《Handicapped CEO Secretly Loves Me》


 Chapter 1

    "If you have the ability, you can make money by yourself. I''m running the whole family. Without me, you can support such a big family?"


    A sharp voice made Su Xiangwan, who had just returned home, frown and stop at the door. Before he stepped in, he could feel the gunpowder atmosphere at home.


    Hearing the footsteps suddenly stopped, a middle-aged male voice sounded, and the tone was flattering: "Qin Hui, I''ll be back in the evening. Don''t talk so loud!"


    "Why? Do you have the ability to do it or not? Su zhenran, if you hadn''t misjudged, how could the company lose 3 million? Think about how to make up for the vacancy yourself!"


    "Qin Hui..."


    "Dad!" Su Xiangwan waited until the sound disappeared before he went in. He looked at his father sitting on the sofa and cried.


    "Coming back late!" Su zhenran looked up at her, smiled bitterly and said, "you heard what aunt Hui said just now?"


    "Well, is something wrong with the company? Just heard aunt Hui''s tone, it seems very bad!"


    Su Xiangwan said, his eyebrows full of worry.


    Although the conditions at home are not bad, Su zhenran is often scolded by Qin Hui because the company''s operation has become worse and worse in recent years.


    After all, he is the pillar of the family. He has been scolded a lot. Su zhenran has some bad feelings in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it easily when facing Su Xiangwan.


    Smiling, Su zhenran interrupted the topic and said, "did you have dinner tonight? I asked sister-in-law Li to heat up some food for you. You rarely come back at school. Should you be able to play for a few more days this time?"


    "Dad, it''s eleven tomorrow. Our school has seven days off. Have you forgotten?" Su Xiangwan reminded.


    "Really? Maybe I have a bad memory recently. I forgot!" Su zhenran stood up and looked at his daughter who was almost as tall as himself, with more smiles on her face.


    "Dad, if there''s anything in the company, be sure to tell me, and I''ll find a way to help you!"


    Qin Hui, who just turned back to the living room, heard Su Xiangwan''s words and immediately said, "do you think of a way? What can you think of?"


    Looking up at Qin Hui, Su Xiangwan pulled her lips and said softly, "aunt Hui, I just want to help my father!"


    "Help dad? Or do you want to take the company''s property alone?" came a lazy voice. A girl in a pink princess skirt came down the stairs and looked at Su Xiangwan and hummed coldly.


    "Zihan, how do you talk to your sister?" looking at her little daughter, Su zhenran rebuked softly.


    Qin Hui sat down and jokingly said, "I think Zihan is right. I''m afraid she feels that Zihan has grown up and has a sense of crisis, so she wants to enter the company early to help and control the company!"


    "Aunt Hui, I studied acting. I won''t take over the company in the future. You think too much!"


    "Think too much?" Qin Hui snorted coldly, "who knows you? Maybe you''ll take over the company sometime!"


    "Qin Hui!"


    Su zhenran looked at the sarcastic mother and daughter, and suddenly his face sank.


    Qin Hui stood up and said to Su Zihan, "let''s go, Zihan. Our mother and daughter have no ability!"


    After that, when passing Su Xiangwan, he suddenly stopped and sneered: "I heard that the Lu family is looking for a suitable girl born in July and a half. Are you just right?"

 Chapter 2

    Su Xiangwan''s face changed. She heard about the Lu family.


    It is said that Lu shaochu, the eldest young master of the Lu family, had a car accident two years ago and became a vegetable. She was abandoned by her fiancee. Mrs. Lu didn''t know where. When she heard that she was looking for a girl in July and a half to marry him, she could wake up and immediately look for a suitable partner among the marriageable girls in city C.


    But even though he knew that he was unlikely to be elected, Su Xiangwan still had some bad feelings in his heart.


    After all, marrying a vegetable is tantamount to stepping into the half grave of marriage. What''s more, she still has people she likes.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s face so ugly, Qin Hui immediately felt a sense of revenge.


    He took Su Zihan''s hand and went upstairs.


    Su zhenran looked back at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, there are so many girls born in July and a half. The Lu family may not like you. Don''t worry!"


    With a faint smile, Su nodded later and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''m a sophomore now. When I''m a junior in the second half of next year, I can go out and shoot!"


    "It''s all dad''s fault, or you don''t have to go to the art school to learn filming!"


    "I like filming very much. If my father hadn''t always supported me, I don''t think I would have realized my ideal and learned to shoot!"


    Facing such a sensible daughter, Su zhenran felt more guilty.


    Wriggling at the corners of her lips, she finally said weakly, "your aunt Hui and sister are not bad hearted, but they are a little ugly when they talk!"


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart."


    "I''ll ask sister-in-law Li to heat up some food for you first. You go up and take a bath and come down later!"


    "OK, I''ll go up!"


    Su Xiangwan finished and went upstairs with his suitcase.


    He went upstairs and returned to his room. Su Xiangwan sorted out his things and put them in the cabinet. Looking at the smiling woman on the desk, Su zhenran stood beside her, and what they held was su Xiangwan.


    This photo was taken by Su Xiangwan when she was five years old. At that time, she was still a carefree child. Her mother loved her father and a happy and harmonious family, but she took her mother''s life because of a car accident.


    Soon after, my father got married.


    Su Xiangwan later learned that his mother had an accident because he knew that his father was outside with other women, so he drove away in anger and had an accident on the way.


    Later, Qin Hui came to the door because she was pregnant. Not long after that, she had a sister five years younger than her.


    Su Xiangwan has never hated anyone. Her precocity makes people feel sad, because she knows that no matter how much she hates, her mother can''t go back!


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!" Su shouted to the evening after wiping the tears from her eyes.


    "Young lady, the food has been hot. The master has just gone to the company. If you ask me to heat up the food, ask the young lady to go down to dinner!"


    "I''ll be right down!"


    Su Xiangwan said, wiped the photos, put them away, smiled and went down.


    Just sitting at the table, several people came in before they picked up the chopsticks in their hands.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan sitting at the table, he asked, "is this Su zhenran''s home?"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan replied, "yes, my father has gone to the company. What can I do for you?"


    The visitor looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "you are su zhenran''s daughter, Su Xiangwan?"

 Chapter 3

    "I''m Su Xiangwan, who are you?" Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    "I''m Zhuo Yihang, the private lawyer of the Lu family. On behalf of the Lu family, I''ll talk to Mr. Su zhenran about the three million yuan owed by the Su group to the Lu family. I don''t know if Miss Su can decide and have a good talk with me!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Zhuo Yihang and hesitated, but heard Qin Hui''s voice upstairs, sharp and mean: "why? Now your father is not here, you want to make decisions for the Su family?"


    Zhuo Yihang looked back at Qin Hui, nodded slightly and said, "Mrs. Su, right? I''m Zhuo Yihang, the private lawyer of the Lu family. I don''t know if Mrs. Su can ask Mr. Su zhenran to come back and talk about the three million yuan?"


    After walking down, Qin Hui smiled charmingly and replied, "I can''t manage the company''s affairs, but I can call my husband back!" with that, Qin Hui took out her mobile phone and dialed Su zhenran''s number.


    Zhuo Yihang, standing aside, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, you can go to dinner!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan glanced at Zhuo Yihang, and then returned to the table.


    "Lawyer Zhuo, sit down. My husband will be back soon!" Qin Hui said and began to make tea.


    "Don''t know how many daughters Mrs. Su has?" Zhuo Yihang said. Qin Hui''s hand shook slightly, and then said with a smile: "Xiangwan was born to my husband and his ex-wife, and Zihan was born to me and my husband! But Xiangwan is five years older than Zihan, and now she studies filming in the art college!"


    Zhuo Yihang glanced at Su Xiangwan, who was eating there, and then asked, "should the two Miss Su look alike?"


    With a slight smile, Qin Hui replied: "Xiangwan looks like her mother, Zihan looks like me, but her birthday is very close. Xiangwan is July 15, and Zihan is the eighth day of August!"


    Zhuo Yihang immediately asked, "Miss, is it July 15?"


    "Yes, that day was a little special, so we all celebrated her birthday in advance!" Qin Hui said, and a calculating light flashed in her eyes.


    "July 15..." Zhuo Yihang said something.


    "Lawyer Zhuo, drink tea!"


    "Thank you!"


    Zhuo Yihang, who took the tea, took a sip, then stood up and said to Qin Hui, "Mrs. Su, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first! Please tell Mr. Su that we''ll visit again in a few days!"


    Qin Hui nodded and watched Zhuo Yihang leave. Then she entered the door.


    Walking in front of Qin Hui, Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "aunt Hui, how can you tell lawyer Zhuo my birthday!"


    After looking at Su Xiangwan with contempt, Qin Hui said coldly, "it''s just a birthday. Do you really think you can marry into the Lu family?" she wished Su Xiangwan would marry into the Lu family and be widowed!


    "But anyway, you shouldn''t tell others my birthday!"


    "I just said something unintentionally. Why? Do you still want to make trouble with me now?" Qin Hui said, and Su Xiangwan wanted to say. Thinking of Su zhenran''s haggard face recently, she could only hold back.


    Biting her lower lip, Su Xiangwan turned and went upstairs.


    As like as two peas of the Su''s face, Qin Hui said coldly, "bitch, look at your face with a fox''s face, and your mother looks exactly the same. I''ll put your breath in it. I hope you''ll marry to the land house, and keep your life every day."


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Su Zihan, wearing a dress, looked at Qin Hui, walked forward, took her shoulder and said coquettishly.

 Chapter 4

    "Nothing, it''s not the spirit of the little fox!" Qin Hui said, looking at Su Zihan, who was very beautiful, and said, "Zihan, where are you going?"


    Su Zihan smiled mysteriously, and then whispered, "Mom, I''ll have dinner with Lin Xiao!"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Qin Hui said, "Lin Xiao, the son of Lin''s group?"


    Nodded, Su Zihan looked at Qin Hui and asked, "Mom, are you still satisfied with this candidate?"


    Holding Su Zihan''s hand, Qin Hui''s eyes were full of laughter: "of course, I''m satisfied. Lin Xiao is the heir of Lin''s group, and the Lin family also plays an important role in city C. If you can marry him, mom will rest assured!"


    "Yes, although it''s not as good as Shanglu family, Lin''s family is really good!" the two mothers and daughters agreed, and then smiled at each other.


    "Then I''ll go on a date first, mom. You go to a beauty sensation and put on a mask."


    "Go!"


    Qin Hui''s words fell, and Su Zihan turned and went out of the door.


    When Qin Hui also went upstairs, Su Xiangwan came out of the stairwell on one side. Thinking about what they had just said, she suddenly frowned.


    Lin Xiao, how is it possible?


    He went upstairs to change his casual clothes and went downstairs. Su Xiangwan said hello to Aunt Li before he turned and left.


    Sitting on the bus, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Xiao: where?


    Soon, there was a message back: at the Venus Hotel, eat with guests!


    Su Xiangwan just returned one word and took the phone back into his bag.


    She took a bus to the door of Venus Hotel. Looking at the people in and out, Su took a deep breath and went in.


    Walking at the front desk, Su Xiangwan smiled and asked, "Hello, I want to ask, has Mr. Lin Xiao opened a room here?"


    "Sorry, miss, this is the information of our hotel guests. We can''t disclose it!"


    "I''m Lin Xiao''s friend. He called me here!"


    "Sorry, miss, Mr. Lin has an appointment with Miss Su Zihan today, and Miss Su has gone upstairs!" the front desk is still smiling, but there is some disdain in his smile.


    Sue nodded to him later, whispered, "thank you!" and turned away.


    Just walking on the right side of the lobby, I saw a woman suddenly standing on the sofa, with a soft voice shouting: "Lin Xiao, here!"


    Lin Xiao, dressed in a white suit, came in from outside the hotel. His sight fell on Su Zihan on the sofa, waved, then walked forward and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    She shook her head. Su Zihan naturally put her hand on his arm and said, "where shall we eat?"


    "I''ve ordered a meal in the room. Let''s go up and eat?" it was still the gentle voice that Su Xiangwan thought was the most beautiful voice.


    "Well, just decide!" in front of Lin Xiao, Su Zihan is not the cynical girl at home, but a little woman in love.


    Looking at the figure of the two people gradually disappeared in the elevator, Su Xiangwan''s body couldn''t stop going back two steps. Before she stood still, she was hugged by a pair of strong and powerful hands, and a thick voice sounded in her ears.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Su Xiangwan said. Without even lifting his head, he ran out of the hotel quickly.


    "Is it too ugly recently?" the man touched his chin, shrugged helplessly, and was escorted into the elevator by the bodyguard.

 Chapter 5

    Staggering out of the hotel, Su xiangnight fell and sat at the door of the hotel, looking at the lovers holding hands outside, whispering what to say from time to time, very confused!


    Lin Xiao is her boyfriend. They have been dating secretly for two years. Another month will be their second anniversary together, but how could he be with Zihan?


    "What should I do?" Su Xiangwan buried his head in his arms, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Although she doesn''t like her sister Su Zihan very much, Lin Xiao is her boyfriend and has an identity background in city C. if she really makes trouble, it must be over between them.


    Besides, she can''t do such a thing!


    There was a black luxury car parked on the opposite road. I couldn''t see who was sitting inside, but I could hear a low voice inside: "she is Su Xiangwan?"


    "Yes, she is Su Xiangwan, the eldest miss of Su''s group!"


    "Just her!"


    "Young master, don''t you read her information?" in his tone, he was obviously mixed with some surprise.


    "No, just her!"


    "Yes!" the man took a deep look at Su Xiangwan in the car, then rolled up the window, and the black luxury car immediately disappeared into the street.


    By the time Su Xiangwan got home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Su zhenran on the sofa looked at her coming back, stood up immediately and said, "where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Su Xiangwan pulled his lips, pretending to be energetic and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I went out to climb the mountain with my friends this afternoon. Maybe the signal in the mountain was bad. I fell asleep when I came back, so I didn''t hear the phone ring!"


    After all, it was a lie. After su Xiangwan finished, he bowed his head again.


    "Xiangwan, dad will introduce you!" he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked in front of an old lady. Su Xiangwan found that in addition to Qin Hui, there was an old lady and a pair of middle-aged men and women in the living room, and lawyers who had come during the day also sat aside.


    I can''t help but feel a bad feeling in Su Xiangwan''s heart.


    "This is the old lady of the Lu family, the chairman of the Lu group and the chairman''s wife!"


    "Mrs. Lu, chairman, chairman''s wife!" Su shouted to the evening, holding her hand gently, feeling a little nervous.


    Lu family, why did you come here suddenly?


    Is it


    Before Su Xiangwan finished thinking about it, Mrs. Lu smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, come here and have a look!"


    "Ah!" Su Xiangwan was slightly surprised, looked at Mrs. Lu, and stood in front of Mrs. Lu in Su zhenran''s smiling eyes.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan carefully, Mrs. Lu nodded with satisfaction and said to Chairman Lu: "Xiangwan is a good child, beautiful and clever!"


    Chairman Lu also smiled and echoed to Mrs. Lu: "it''s really good. Mom likes it!"


    The heart clattered. Su Xiangwan looked back at Su zhenran. Before she opened her mouth, Qin Hui said, "old lady Lu, our family Xiangwan has been very clever since childhood. Up to now, we have never made a boyfriend!"


    "Really?" said Mrs. Lu, patting the back of Su Xiangwan''s hand and nodding, "it''s really good. That''s it!"


    "Fixed? Fixed what?" Su Xiangwan looked at the crowd and blurted out his words.

 Chapter 6

    "That''s what you married into the Lu family!" Mrs. Lu said. Seeing Su Xiangwan''s confusion, she explained: "our Lu family''s single generation biography. Xiangwan, you should also know that I have a grandson. He has been in a car accident for two years and is still a vegetable, but don''t worry. When you marry, he will wake up!"


    Mrs. Lu''s words dropped. Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "but this thing..." I didn''t promise and swallowed a few words into my stomach. Su Xiangwan said politely: "some of a sudden, I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Qin Hui on one side looked at her and said with a smile: "Xiang evening, the Lu family is also everyone, and old lady Lu personally came to this marriage. It''s your blessing to marry young master Lu."


    Lucky?


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Qin Hui with a smiling face. Now she wanted to stand up and ask Qin Hui: if it''s lucky, why don''t you let her daughter go?


    But she held back, because she saw the helplessness and heartache in her father Su zhenran''s eyes. Maybe they have decided everything, and they are the last to know.


    Thinking of Lin Xiao and Su Zihan, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll marry!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Old lady Lu patted Su Xiangwan''s hand, took out a box in her bag and opened it in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    It is a jade bracelet, shiny and moist, as white as lanolin.


    "This is a good white jade!" Qin Hui said. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "look at Lu Xiangwan. Old man Lu loves you so much!"


    "Xiangwan, come on, put it on!" old lady Lu put on a jade bracelet for Su Xiangwan, and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s so beautiful!"


    "This is your favorite jewelry, mom. It''s good luck to be late!" said the chairman''s wife. Mrs. Lu put down Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "this thing is even done. We''ll let someone be hired in a few days. October 9 is a good day, and the wedding is on that day!"


    Although it seems that what Mrs. Lu said is unintentional, Su Xiangwan still knows that they have found a good day to come.


    When the words fell, several people stood up one after another and exchanged greetings. Mrs. Lu was helped to leave by the chairman''s wife.


    The chairman also said a few words to Su zhenran, nodded, took a deep look at Su Xiangwan, and then turned and left.


    The whole hall was calm again. Qin Hui looked back at Su Xiangwan, smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect your life. It''s really good. I''m going to marry Lu''s family as a young grandmother soon!"


    "If aunt Hui feels good, she can let her sister marry. I''m willing to make way!" Su xiangnight looked at Qin Hui and said calmly.


    "You..." Qin Hui wanted to say something. Looking at Su zhenran who turned back, she immediately stopped her mouth and turned to go upstairs.


    "Xiangwan..." Su zhenran looked at Su Xiangwan, and his words stopped. Looking at her, he was full of guilt.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say. I know what you want to say. It''s my own free will. Moreover, the Lu family is a famous family in city C. I won''t suffer if I marry in the past!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with complicated eyes, Su zhenran said, "my father didn''t know they would propose marriage, and the company''s economy is in recession recently..." rubbing his hands, Su zhenran felt more guilty.

 Chapter 7

    With a shallow smile, Su nodded later, took Su zhenran''s hand and said, "Dad, don''t worry! I know!"


    "To the evening, Dad, I''m sorry for you and your mother!"


    "Dad, don''t say that. I... I don''t have a boyfriend anyway. Who isn''t married? Besides, it''s better to get along with a vegetable than with an evil person!"


    I don''t know what Su Xiangwan insinuated. Su zhenran nodded heavily and said, "drop out of school over there. Anyway, you don''t need to continue reading if you marry in the past!"


    Listening to Su zhenran''s words, Su Xiangwan immediately said, "Dad, I don''t want to quit school, I want to continue learning!"


    With a helpless sigh, Su zhenran looked gloomy and said powerlessly, "it''s not my father who won''t let you go to school. It''s the Lu family who said that the Lu family''s young grandmother can''t appear in public, so..."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll tell the Lu family about it. It''s getting late. You go to bed early!"


    "Good!" Su zhenran said, looking at Su Xiangwan, wriggling his lips. Finally, he didn''t ask.


    Back in the room, Su xiangnight sat in front of his desk and looked at the photos on the desk. His tears broke up like a flood breaking the embankment.


    Lying on the table crying was very sad. Thinking about Lin Xiao''s tenderness and consideration for himself in the past two years, it finally became an illusion that his favorite man was with his sister.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know whether he can''t accept the fact that Lin Xiao doesn''t love him or whether the person he likes is Su Zihan.


    But no matter what it is, Su xiangnight just wants to vent well. Tears continue to drip down her cheeks on the floor. The sound of ticking sounds. It is so sad in the silent night.


    Standing at the door with food, Su zhenran listened to the cry, and a line of clear tears also flowed down. He knew that Su Xiang was gentle in late life. Like her mother, she must have promised to marry the Lu family. I''m afraid she didn''t want to be a father?


    His hands trembled gently. Su zhenran went downstairs with the food. He smoked alone in the living room. The smoke curled up and scattered in the air circle by circle.


    The next morning, before Su Xiangwan woke up, he heard a knock on the door.


    With a stabbing pain in her eyes, Su Xiangwan got up and shouted hoarsely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, the Lu family sent someone to hire. The master told the miss to freshen up!"


    "I......" Su Xiangwan''s voice was hoarse when she cried last night. Now she wants to speak, but she feels the heat in her throat.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" Aunt Li, listening to Su Xiangwan''s voice, said anxiously.


    "Aunt Li, I''m fine, but my throat is a little uncomfortable. Go down! I''ll take a bath and come down!"


    When Su Xiangwan dropped his voice, he heard the sound of pedaling downstairs.


    He got up and went into the bathroom. Su Xiangwan looked at himself in the bathroom mirror. His face was haggard, his eyes were covered with blood, and swollen like walnuts.


    After taking a quick bath and changing into a white knee high dress, Su Xiangwan put on a light make-up to cover her haggard, and then went downstairs.


    Seeing that the chairman''s wife came this time, she smiled and shouted, "Hello, chairman''s wife!"


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why did you look so bad?" the chairman''s wife looked at the haggard Su Xiangwan and said with concern.

 Chapter 8

    "I watched Jane Austen''s pride and Prejudice last night. I was a little fascinated, so I overslept and laughed at the chairman''s wife!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with appreciation, the chairman''s wife said, "this book is really good. I heard your father say you study art?"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan replied, "yes, I studied filming. I hope I can continue to finish my studies after I get married. Although I know this career will attract criticism, I really like acting."


    When the words fell, there was a sound outside the door. It was su Zihan''s voice: "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    To the surprised eyes of the chairman''s wife, Qin Hui immediately said, "this is my little daughter Zihan. She has been lively since childhood, not like late, gentle and virtuous!"


    "Be lively, girl!" said the chairman''s wife. She stood up and said, "the bride price has been paid. Tomorrow morning, we will send a car to pick up Xiang evening to see shaochu. After all, we are going to get married. It will save us fear to meet our future husband!"


    "Thank you, Madam Chairman!" Su Xiangwan said. The Madam Chairman also stood up, smiled and left.


    As soon as the chairman''s wife left, Su Zihan said to Su Xiangwan, "my sister is really powerful. I''ve only been out for so long. You''re going to marry the Lu family as a young grandmother?"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan looked back at Su Zihan and said, "what? If my sister wants to be the little grandmother of the Lu family, my sister will give it to you?"


    Su Zihan is not angry. She will go home after an appointment with Lin Xiao. She is in a good mood.


    Thinking that Su Xiangwan was about to marry a living dead man as his wife, Su Zihan smiled and said, "I''d better leave this good thing to my sister! I already have a lover. When I turn 18, I''ll be engaged to him!"


    "Really? Congratulations to my sister!"


    "My sister really should congratulate me, because I know the person I want to marry!" Su Zihan said, looking at Su Xiangwan and saying word by word, "he is -- Lin Xiao!"


    "The eldest young master of the Lin family, congratulations to my sister!"


    "Isn''t it sad in my sister''s heart?" Su Zihan walked in front of Su Xiangwan and smiled coldly: "I know that my sister has been with him for nearly two years!"


    Su Xiangwan''s heart hurt badly.


    But he still raised his face to look at Su Zihan and said proudly, "really? Congratulations to my sister. It also takes courage to pick up what others don''t want!"


    "You..."


    Su Zihan raised her hand. Before she fell, she heard a voice behind her: "Zihan, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 9

    Looking back at Su zhenran, Su Zihan immediately said, "Dad, people are just playing with their sister!"


    Smiling at Su zhenran, Su Xiangwan replied by default, "yes, Dad, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    "Xiangwan!" Su zhenran shouted. Su Xiangwan stepped forward and said, "I''m going to the Lu family tomorrow. Go buy clothes. You can buy things at will during this time. It''s your dowry!"


    "Dad, I don''t need it. The economy at home is tight recently. I don''t need anything!"


    "The Lu family took a lot of betrothal gifts, which you should have! And..." Su zhenran wanted to say something, but he still held back and looked at Su Xiangwan with a loving face.


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan whispered, "well, I''ll go out later and see if there''s anything to buy. I''ll come back later!"


    Su zhenranen''s voice, looking at the back of Su xiangnight who had gone out, sighed, and turned helplessly upstairs.


    Didi


    Su Xiangwan walked out of the house and remembered that he was about to marry into the Lu family. After marriage, he had to take care of his vegetative husband. If he wanted to get together with his best friends in the future, he might become very luxurious. After all, the Lu family is not an ordinary family.


    The phone was soon picked up by a cheerful voice.


    "Dead girl, why did you think of calling me today? It''s going to rain red." Lin Xi''er joked mischievously.


    Lin Xier is Su Xiangwan''s deskmate and best friend in junior high school and senior high school. Their relationship is even better. Needless to say, after college, Su Xiangwan chose the art college, while Lin Xier chose fashion design.


    Hearing the sarcastic tone of her friends, a burst of warmth filled her heart. Since her mother died, the people who can make her feel warm in the world are her father and Lin Xier.


    Su Xiangwan decided not to think about anything today. He just wanted to have a crazy day with his friends.


    "No! Isn''t he busy filming these days? I called you right away as soon as I had a holiday. Isn''t it not sincere enough?"


    Su Xiangwan chuckled at the phone.


    Lin Xi''er was very happy to hear Su Xiangwan say so.


    "A little, see you in the old place!"


    "Well, see you in the old place!"


    Su Xiangwan hung up the phone and the sadness between his eyebrows dispersed a lot.


    Today''s weather is fine and sunny. Pedestrians come and go in a hurry on the road. There are also some couples snuggling together hand in hand.


    Take the bus, find a seat by the window, sit down, look at the scenery flashing outside the window, and slowly recall the good time of high school.


    If only time could stop at that moment! Isn''t there such four words called - years are quiet?


    "Passengers, XX sunshine road has arrived. Please get ready..." the announcer remembered in a beautiful voice.


    "Master, wait! I''ll get off here."


    Su Xiangwan got out of the car and breathed softly, "I almost missed the station."


    "Evening." a beautiful shadow flew over, and Lin Xi''er jumped up with Su xiangnight in his arms.


    "Xi''er, I miss you so much! You are becoming more and more beautiful. I can''t recognize you."


    "Oh, dead girl, you hurt me! Don''t say that about me in front of such a beautiful woman as you."


    As you and I said one by one, Su Xiangwan immediately threw all the unhappy things out of the sky.


    "Let''s go shopping today! It''s crazy not to go with you for a long time." Lin Xi''er took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the mall on the pedestrian street.


    "Good!"


    ¡°Shopping is gone£¡¡±


    Su Xiangwan was gentle and quiet, and Lin Xier was lively and active. Before, the students asked them that two people who were completely incompatible with each other could become a pair of good sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, I''m so tired!" Lin Xi''er went to the lounge, threw his things and lay on the sofa.


    "Evening, you said that we didn''t feel so tired when we went shopping. Now I feel that my legs don''t seem to be on me."


    Su Xiangwan looked at her like that, touched her eyebrows and said softly, "Miss, do you want to exaggerate!"


    "Look, most of the things I bought today are yours. I''m not tired. You''re tired first." Su Xiangwan scolded.


    Lin Xi''er''s smile deepened when he heard his friend say so.


    "Oh, I''m so late. It''s hard for you today. We don''t need to be so clear between us!"

 Chapter 10

    "Yes, yes! What you said is right, all right!" Su Xiangwan stared at her angrily.


    "You''ve done enough shopping today, but my stomach is fighting!"


    Lin Xier stuck out his tongue, "let''s go! Let''s go to dinner."


    Caroli Western Restaurant


    They walked into the cafe arm in arm, talking and laughing, and found a quiet corner to do it.


    "Miss, what would you like?" the waiter respectfully came forward with the meal and asked politely.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Lin Xi''er pushed the menu to her.


    "Xi''er, watch it! I''ll just have a medium rare steak." after that, Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Lin Xier took a deep look at Su Xiangwan, picked up the menu and ordered two things they usually like to eat.


    "That''s all!" Lin Xier said to the waiter with a smile.


    "Late..."


    Lin Xi''er called softly. Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at his friend with a smile, "well, what''s up?"


    "Evening, are you hiding something from me?"


    When Su Xiangwan saw his friend ask, a touch of sadness flashed on his face, but Lin Xier didn''t find it at the fastest speed.


    "No, to say yes, my father''s company heard that the capital can''t be turned around, but my father said that he has handled it."


    Su pretended to be nothing and smiled at Lin Xier.


    "It''s all right! By the way, I''ll help me handle the formalities for going abroad and start in three days." Lin Xier''s face showed a sad look.


    "Late, I really don''t want you."


    "Don''t you always dream of going abroad for further study? Now your uncle is willing to let you go, you should be happy!"


    Lin Xi''er looked at Su Xiangwan, his mouth moved, and finally didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Neither of them was saying another word, so they sat quietly.


    In the quiet restaurant, only beautiful piano music echoed.


    A cold voice sounded in a corner of the western restaurant.


    "Things should be done neatly. It''s better for her..." the man''s sinister smile made his originally handsome face a little more ferocious.


    "Lu shaochu, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for lying in the hospital bed and harming the innocent."


    ¡­¡­


    "Evening, I''ll take you back!"


    "No, Xi''er, I''ll take a taxi back by myself. Go back first. I''ll go abroad in a few days. You also have a lot of things to do. I''ll take a taxi back by myself later."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to go back so early. She politely refused Lin Xier''s kindness.


    Lin Xi''er didn''t insist. He said something like take care and left.


    In the evening, the C city is full of flowers and colorful lights everywhere. Ma Rulong gets on the road and looks down from a high place, as if it were a resplendent imperial palace.


    "Honey, we''re getting married the day after tomorrow. I''m so nervous!"


    The young man scraped the young woman''s nose and said.


    "Fool, do you have me?"


    The woman has a happy face beside the man.


    "Well, it''s nice to have you around!"


    Su Xiangwan''s heart stabbed bitterly. People can marry with the people they like. Why should I marry someone I don''t know?


    Walking like this, Su Xiangwan suddenly found herself walking into a remote alley. When she realized the danger, it was too late.

 Chapter 11

    Two men in front of the alley had monkey mouths and beards. When they saw Su Xiangwan alone, they immediately showed lewd / swinging laughter.


    Su Xiangwan had never encountered such a thing. His body trembled badly and his feet retreated a few steps back.


    "Little girl, it must be lonely to walk alone on the road. Let your brother accompany you well." the two men came towards her with a fruit knife in their hands.


    "You... What do you want?" Su Xiangwan looked at the two men in front of her, slowly approached her, turned and ran out.


    "Help..."


    "Help..."


    Before Su Xiangwan took two steps, he was stopped by another obscene looking man and put a knife under her neck.


    "Smelly woman, don''t be shameless. It''s your blessing to be liked by our brothers. You''d better be obedient. This can make you suffer less."


    Su Xiangwan was frightened by this move, and his tears fell down.


    "Brother, please let me go! If you want money, I can give it to you, as long as you let me go."


    "Just how much money a little girl like you can have, even if you are a little afraid, you can get it from sleeping with other men. Ha ha..."


    Su Xiangwan felt that his heart was about to collapse and began to tremble.


    "I''m Lu shaochu''s... Fiancee, you... As long as you let me go, they will give you money."


    "Who is Lu shaochu? Do you know?" the man with monkey cheeks asked another man.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xiangwan heard them say he didn''t know Lu shaochu, and his tears fell even more. He thought taking out Lu shaochu''s title would scare them, but the result was that they didn''t know this person at all.


    "Brother, I really didn''t lie to you, I......"


    "Little girl, I don''t think you should make up so many lies to deceive us. You''d better be cool with our brothers."


    "Yes, we will make you comfortable with lust, immortality, lust and death. At that time, you will shout for us." the monkey cheek man''s eyes radiate a lustrous and swinging light.


    With that, the obscene man threw the knife and directly pushed Su Xiangwan to a dark corner. They slowly approached forward.


    When Su Xiangwan was pushed by him, he bumped into the wall and sat on the ground. When he remembered that he was pressed on the ground by the two men.


    "Let me go, please..." Su Xiangwan punched and kicked.


    "I can''t see. It''s still a small pepper. It''s good and hot enough! Brother, I like it." the monkey cheek said and kissed Su Xiangwan''s face.


    "Bang..."


    The monkey cheek man was preparing to enjoy the gentle countryside. Unexpectedly, he was kicked by a sudden kick and fell into shit.


    "Who! Don''t want to live, dare to disturb my good deeds." the monkey cheek man stumbled up and looked at the masked man in front of him.


    Although the man didn''t speak, his innate aura was enough to press them out of breath.


    The obscene man stepped forward two steps tremblingly and said to the masked man; "Who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life," thought a low voice.


    All I could hear was the crisp sound of the broken bones and the cries of two ghosts and wolves.


    Su Xiangwan retreated in fear. Lu shaochu stepped over the two men and walked slowly towards Su Xiangwan.


    The light in the alley was too dark. Su Xiangwan knew he had been saved. He just felt it was dark and didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 12

    VIP suite of C City senior hospital


    "No, don''t touch me."


    Su Xiangwan scratched desperately in the air with both hands, and tears slowly ran down his cheeks on his frightened little face.


    "Mom, help me! Mom, don''t go."


    Su zhenran looked at his daughter like this. His heart was like a knife. The tears in his eyes revolved in his eyes. He grabbed the little hand, gently patted her back and choked: "it''s dad''s bad night. Dad didn''t take good care of you, so you were so badly hurt."


    Su zhenran has always felt that he owes Su Xiangwan a lot, because he has been busy with the company for so many years and neglected to take care of her. In addition, Su Xiangwan has been clever and sensible since childhood, so he always thought she was very happy.


    Looking at the petite people huddled in the hospital bed, Su zhenran felt like there were thousands of knives cutting. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He buried his face in Su Xiangwan''s hand and sobbed gently.


    Su Xiangwan heard someone crying quietly around him. He didn''t know who was crying so sad. He opened his heavy double eyelids and saw his father crying there holding his hand. Su Xiangwan cried painfully.


    "Dad."


    Su''s father heard his daughter calling him. He raised his head. There was no time to wipe his tears. He said happily, "tomorrow evening, you wake up."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Why are you crying?"


    "Dad is happy to see you wake up, dad is crying with joy." he quickly wiped his eyes with his hands.


    Su Xiangwan knew that his father must have cried because he didn''t take good care of himself. From childhood, he never saw his father cry except when his mother had a car accident.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in a few days." Su Xiangwan smiled and comforted.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, her spirit was much better. Su zhenran''s face was better. The wriggling corners of her lips wanted to ask her what had happened. Finally, she didn''t speak.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, whose father wanted to stop talking, she was afraid that Su Zhennan was worried and felt that she should say it.


    "Dad, do you know who called me to the hospital?" Su Xiangwan asked faintly.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know you were hospitalized until I received a call from the hospital, and the other party obviously knew us, because the hospital called me directly on my mobile phone."


    Su zhenran also showed a surprised expression on his face. If he is an acquaintance, he should leave his name, but it is obvious that the other party doesn''t want others to know him.


    "Xiang evening, since people don''t want us to know who he is, we don''t have to tangle. You have a good rest. I''ll call your aunt Hui."


    Looking at his father''s back slowly disappearing in front of him, Su Xiangwan felt that he was really unfilial. He worried his father when he was so old.


    Who saved me? Su xiangnight recalled that night. She seemed to see a man wearing a mask in the hazy to save her, but who was he?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Qin Hui, I''m in hospital late. You tell sister-in-law Li to stew some calming and nourishing chicken soup. I''ll arrange someone to get it back later." Su zhenran ordered.


    "I''m not free. I''m out shopping with Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhang. Call back yourself." Qin Hui said impatiently.


    "Well, I''ll call home directly."


    Su zhenran looked up at the sky. Was it really right to marry Qin Hui back?

 Chapter 13

    "Hum, there''s no door to take care of the little fox spirit." Qin Hui hung up the phone and sneered.


    "Hey, I didn''t say you. As a housewife, why do you have to be angry with a little girl? Didn''t you say she would marry Lu shaochu in a few days?" a plump lady said faintly.


    The more Qin Hui thought about it, the more angry she became. Finally, she waved her hand and said, "sisters, I''ll disperse first and get together again when I''m free."


    Then he picked up his bag and turned and left.


    Su zhenran stood outside for a while, sorted out his mood, and slowly walked into the ward. He saw Su Xiangwan sitting in the corner of the bed with the quilt in his arms, and immediately went forward.


    "Xiang evening, what''s the matter? Why don''t you have a good rest."


    Su xiangnight saw Su zhenran''s haggard and tired face and said painfully, "Dad, I want to go home. I''m all right. Shall we leave the hospital?"


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Su zhenran quickly completed the discharge procedures and took Su Xiangwan home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, miss, you''re back." Sister Li hurried forward to hold Su Xiangwan and said painfully, "Miss, I''ll help you upstairs to take a hot bath, and I''ll give you something to eat later."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at sister-in-law Li, "thank you, sister-in-law Li."


    "Good evening, you can have a rest at home. Dad, the company has something to deal with and will come back to accompany you after handling it." Su Zhen looked at his daughter apologetically. She should have been at home to accompany her more, but there would be serious consequences if she didn''t deal with some things in the company herself.


    "Dad, you go and help yourself. I''m fine."


    "Yes."


    "Sister Li, take good care of the eldest lady." Su zhenran told her to turn and walk out.


    Knock knock knock


    Su Xiangwan had just finished taking a bath and was about to go to bed when there was a knock at the door.


    Sometimes you don''t want to make trouble, but some people just take it on you.


    Su Xiangwan hesitated for a while and finally opened the door. "I heard that my sister was hospitalized yesterday, but I''ve been worried for a long time. Now I''m relieved to see that my sister is all right."


    Su Zihan was wearing a pink dress with fair and ruddy skin. She knew she had just come back from the outside.


    "Thank you for your concern. If it''s all right, I''ll rest."


    Su Xiangwan turned to close the door, but she heard Su Zihan''s smile.


    "Sister, do you know where I''m going today?" Su Zihan raised her pointed chin and looked proud on her small face.


    Su Zihan gently walked up to Su Xiangwan and slowly spit out a few words, "Lin Xiao and I are together, from yesterday to today."


    When Su Xiangwan heard Lin Xiao''s name, her heart still hurt. This name is a scar for her. She needs time to heal slowly.


    "Congratulations, sister. It takes courage to use what others have left." Su Xiangwan''s disapproval hurt Su Zihan.


    Su Zihan clenched her hand tightly, took a deep breath and immediately put on a sweet smile.


    "Hey, sister, you are about to marry into the Lu family as a young grandmother. Although I met Lin Xiao later, at least he is a living person, unlike my sister, he is a......"


    Su Xiangwan feels that Su Zihan is like a clown at the moment. It''s sad to think about it.


    "Sister, mine is not what others don''t want, but yours is what I have left."


    The door slammed shut.


    "Su Xiangwan..." Su Zihan held her hand tightly, but there was no way.

 Chapter 14

    A few days later


    It was the day of great joy for Lu shaochu, the son of the Lu family in C City, and Su Xiangwan, the eldest miss of the Su family. The traffic police got up early in the morning to clear the road. Everyone knows that the girl married by the Lu family today is for Lu shaochu, the son of the Lu family.


    The rose petals all over the sky are sprayed by helicopters. Balloons and bubbles fly together in the sky, accompanied by a pleasant Wedding March. A wedding without a groom is about to begin.


    Su Xiangwan sits quietly in the dressing room. The makeup artist has helped her draw a beautiful makeup. Her delicate facial features, white and ruddy skin and delicate red lips make people want to kiss Fangze. With the pure handmade top wedding dress, she looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Looking at the mirror in the mirror, Su Xiangwan''s heart is bitter because this is not the wedding she wants.


    "Xiang evening, today is your big day. Aunt Hui wishes you and young master Lu a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early." Qin Hui shows a sincere look. If she doesn''t know her person, she thinks she is sincere blessing?


    Qin Hui doesn''t know how happy she is when she thinks that Su Xiangwan will marry into the Lu family today.


    At the beginning, her mother didn''t win her, and now her daughter lost to her daughter. Qin Hui''s mood at the moment can''t be described in words.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Are you old and confused? My brother-in-law is still lying in the hospital bed. How can I have an early birth with my sister..." Su Zihan said gloating on her face.


    "Oh, Xiangwan, I''m sorry. Aunt Hui said something wrong." Qin Hui said carelessly.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head to Qin Hui and said coldly, "aunt Hui, thank you for your blessing. If there''s nothing wrong..."


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    "Zihan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body?" Qin Hui asked anxiously.


    Qin Hui slowly helped Su Zihan to a seat. Su Zihan said shyly, "Mom, I''m pregnant."


    When Su xiangnight heard what Su Zihan said, the whole person was stupid. Although he had been telling himself not to think more, the pain in his heart was not deceptive when he really heard the news.


    "Zihan, are you really pregnant? Does Lin Xiao know?" Qin Hui was so happy that she forgot to target Su Xiangwan.


    Su Zihan snuggled up to Qin Hui with a happy face and a smile, "he knows that Lin Xiao said he would discuss with his family to propose marriage at our house immediately."


    Su Zihan looked at Su Xiangwan''s pale face, not to mention how happy she was. She deliberately told Su Xiangwan that she was pregnant today. She wanted to make her sad.


    "Hello, grandma and grandma. I''m the housekeeper of the young master. The old lady asked me to take grandma and grandma to the wedding site. Please follow me." the housekeeper Xu said respectfully.


    Su Xiangwan stood up and nodded to Lao Xu. Now she just wanted to leave here quickly. She was almost out of breath.


    Lao Xu led Su Xiangwan to the door of a room like a private room. Lao Xu knocked on the door and pushed the door in.


    "Old lady, I brought grandma and grandma."


    Su Xiangwan walked to the door and saw old Mrs. Lu and Su zhenran also there. Next to him, there was a handsome man sitting there drinking tea.


    "Hello, old lady, Dad."


    "Tomorrow evening, you''re going to marry us at the beginning of our youth. You should call me grandma instead." old Mrs. Lu said with a spoiled face.

 Chapter 15

    "Call grandma at night," Su zhenran urged.


    "Grandma." Su Xiangwan called with a shy face.


    "Hey, good boy, come on, come to grandma."


    The old lady took Su Xiangwan and sat down in the seat next to her with a loving face.


    "Come, Xiangwan. Leng Yichen, shaochu''s good friend, has just returned from abroad." the old lady took Su Xiangwan and introduced him.


    Leng Yichen stood up gracefully, with a faint smile on his face and stretched out his slender hands, "Hello, Miss Su, nice to meet you."


    "Hello, Mr. Leng, nice to meet you." Su Xiangwan also politely extended his hand to greet each other.


    Leng Yichen nodded to Su and turned to old lady Lu and said, "old lady, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, come home often when you are free." old lady Lu smiled lovingly and said slowly.


    "OK." Leng Yichen nodded to Su zhenran and Su Xiangwan, turned and went out to the door.


    The old lady pulled Su Xiangwan to sit down. Seeing that she was a little nervous, she said slowly.


    "In the evening, you don''t have to be so nervous. In the future, we will be a family. We don''t need to be too formal. Just like you usually do." the old lady liked it more and more.


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the old lady and felt a little more fond of her nominal grandmother, which made her want to be filial to her in the future.


    "Well, I see, grandma," said Su Xiangwan sweetly.


    "Lao Xu, bring me what I have prepared." the old lady said with a smile.


    "OK, old lady." the housekeeper Xu turned away happily.


    Watching everyone talking and laughing, Su Xiangwan felt more bitter than eating Coptis. Looking at the loving old man in front of her, she couldn''t bear to hurt, so she pretended as much as possible to make others feel that she was very happy.


    Even though Su Xiangwan covered up well, her suffering was seen through by her father. Su zhenran was as sad as a knife, but he had no choice.


    Su zhenran suddenly got up, nodded to old lady Lu and said, "old lady, I''ll go out and have a look first. You and Xiangwan will talk first."


    Su Xiangwan looked up and smiled.


    "OK, you''re busy first." old lady Lu didn''t seem to find anything wrong with Su zhenran.


    "Old lady, what you want." old Xu took a brocade box and handed it to old lady Lu.


    Mrs. Lu took the box and took Su Xiangwan''s hand. Her tone was more serious than just now. "Xiangwan, today is your big marriage with shaochu. I know it''s a little wronged for you to marry into our Lu family in this way, but don''t worry, we Lu family won''t treat you badly."


    "This box was given to me by my mother when my grandmother married to the Lu family. Now my grandmother gives it to you. Even if it is a wedding gift from my grandmother to you and shaochu, you should remember that you can''t talk about it with anyone, including shaochu and his parents."


    Hearing that the things in the box were so valuable, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "grandma, this gift is so valuable that Xiang Wan can''t ask for it. Besides, Xiang Wan married to the Lu family voluntarily. Grandma doesn''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Mrs. Lu put the box into Su Xiangwan''s hand and pretended to be angry: "if you don''t accept it, you look down on me."


    "Take it, grandma!" Xu urged.


    Now Su Xiangwan was baffled. He looked up at Lao Xu and saw that Lao Xu nodded. He had to take it reluctantly, "grandma, I''ll take it. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 16

    Old lady Lu saw that she accepted it. Her face was full of smiles. She touched Su Xiangwan''s face and said lovingly, "good boy."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything when he saw her like this. If he said something more, it seemed that he was a little hypocritical.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Madam, the auspicious hour is coming. Let the young grandma go back and have a rest first." the housekeeper reminded Mrs. Lu.


    "You see, we forgot when we talked. In the evening, you go back to your room to have a rest and make up by the way. You are the most beautiful bride today."


    "Then I''ll go back first, grandma." Su Xiangwan turned and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Xiangwan returned to the dressing room, she saw Lu shaochu''s parents come to her with a handsome man. When Su Xiangwan was full of doubts, (Lu shaochu''s father) Lu Zhiqian said seriously, "Xiang evening, let me introduce you. This is shaochu''s brother shaozhe."


    Lu shaozhe walked to Su Xiangwan with handsome facial features, tall nose and bright smile. People like it at first sight.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. We will be a family in the future. Please take care of us." Lu shaozhe said hello to Su Xiangwan politely.


    Su Xiangwan nodded at the other party and shouted politely and alienated, "uncle."


    Lu Shaoqian said again, "Xiang evening, we want to discuss something with you and listen to your opinions."


    When Su Xiangwan heard that Lu Shaoqian had something to say to himself, he hurriedly said, "what do you want to say?"


    Lu Shaoqian looked at Su Xiangwan and his wife. The wriggling lips finally didn''t say it.


    (Lu shaochu''s mother) Liu Yue saw that Lu Zhiqian was a little embarrassed and said slowly, "we want to tell you later that shaochu can''t come to the wedding? We want to prevent shaozhe from holding a wedding with you instead of shaochu. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Su Xiangwan''s brain buzzed and asked his uncle to hold a wedding instead of his future husband.


    Liu Yue saw Su Xiangwan looking at them in surprise, came forward to hold her hand and said gently, "we also think of you for fear that you will be embarrassed alone."


    "Dad, mom, thank you for thinking of us. Since I promised to marry shaochu, I''m not afraid of gossip." Su Xiangwan said firmly in his eyes.


    Lu Zhiqian saw that Su Xiangwan insisted on holding the wedding alone and didn''t say anything. He said to Liu Yue, "listen to Xiangwan."


    "Thank you, mom and dad."


    Lu Zhiqian looked at Su Xiangwan and said to her, "tidy up, the time is coming." then he turned and walked out of the corridor.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax." Liu Yue followed her husband after explaining.


    Lu shaozhe smiled at her and followed her out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Su, it''s time." the bridesmaid''s sweet voice sounded.


    With the help of the bridesmaid, Su Xiangwan walked slowly towards Su zhenran. Her feet were heavy. She felt very heavy every step.


    The bridesmaid sent Su Xiangwan to Su zhenran''s face. Su zhenran gently put his hand on his arm and smiled at Su Xiangwan more ugly than crying.


    With beautiful rose petals floating in the air and melodious Wedding March, Su Xiangwan walked slowly like a priest with the help of Su zhenran.


    "Please wear each other''s rings." when this sentence came out of the priest''s mouth, there was a slight whisper under the stage.

 Chapter 17

    At the moment when Su Xiangwan returned to his senses, all the guests under the stage were laughing at the priest''s words, and some had begun to talk one after another.


    There were more and more gossip at the scene. Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, showed a sweet smile on his face, took the bridesmaid''s ring and put it on his ring finger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan sat in a luxury car and looked at the scenery along the way. The car slowly drove into an independent villa and stopped in front of the door.


    There are two yellow and bright round copper lion heads on the vermilion gate. The bright lights on the gate make the two copper lion heads shine like gold, showing the difference of the owner everywhere.


    Su Xiangwan has always felt that his home is very good, but now it is very different from Lu''s house.


    The door of the villa opened slowly, the car stopped slowly in the villa, and the housekeeper Xu respectfully opened the door and said; "Young grandma, here we are. Please follow me."


    Su Xiangwan smiled politely at the housekeeper and followed the housekeeper into the room.


    "Grandma, this is your room." the housekeeper opened the door and said respectfully to Su Xiangwan.


    "Uncle Xu, which room are Grandma and parents in?" Su Xiangwan turned and asked the housekeeper.


    "Young grandma, the old lady likes to be quiet. She lives in a yard behind the villa, the master and wife live in the east of the villa, and the young master lives in the west of the villa." the housekeeper introduced them one by one.


    "Young grandma, go take a bath and have a rest. Later, your wife will take you to the young master."


    Su Xiangwan nodded slightly, smiled and said, "OK, Uncle Xu." he turned and walked to the room.


    The housekeeper Xu looked at Su Xiangwan''s back, with a heavy expression on his face and murmured, "I really hope the young master can wake up early..."


    Su xiangnight walked into his room, looked at the furnishings in the room, sighed and entered the bathroom.


    "Lao Xu, will you go and see if the young grandma is ready?" Liu Yue said slowly to the housekeeper while sitting on the sofa.


    Su Xiangwan was about to go downstairs when he heard Liu Yue''s voice and walked downstairs gently.


    "Mom, are you looking for me?" Su Xiangwan smiled and walked to Liu Yue.


    "Sit down."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan faintly, looked at her carefully, and finally slowly said, "Xiangwan, you have married to our house now. There are some rules. Lao Xu will tell you later."


    "I see, mom." Su Xiangwan responded skillfully.


    Su Xiangwan saw Liu Yue sitting there looking at herself expressionless. Her intuition told her that her mother-in-law didn''t like her.


    After a while, Liu Yue stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see shaochu."


    Su Xiangwan got up and followed Liu Yue to a corridor next door.


    Liu Yue went to the door of a room, stopped and took the key to open the door. Su Xiangwan now had all kinds of scenes in his mind to see Lu shaochu later.


    Just when Su Xiangwan was in a daze, Liu Yue''s voice thought coldly, "Xiangwan, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, Su Xiangwan found that she was still standing at the door just now, and Liu Yue had walked to the door of a room in front of her.


    "Ah, it''s all right." after that, Su Xiangwan quickly followed.


    Liu Yue looked at her somewhat displeased. In her heart, she felt that she came to their house just for money, and she had no good feelings for her.


    "Come in, you go inside first and change this sterile clothes. All the jewelry on your body should be taken off. You can''t leave anything on your body." Liu Yue ordered with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 18

    "Mom, I changed it." Su Xiangwan changed her clothes and came out. She saw that Liu Yue didn''t change her clothes. Did her mother want her to go to see her husband alone?


    Liu Yue took Su Xiangwan to the door of an isolation ward, pointed to the inside and said to Su Xiangwan, "go in by yourself! We have gone in today and can''t go in again."


    Su Xiangwan nodded obediently and said, "I see, mom." then she pushed the children in.


    Liu Yue saw her go in and looked at the ward inside. Her eyes showed a touch of pain. She closed her eyes and turned away from the ward.


    Su Xiangwan walked inside in sterile clothes. There were many advanced medical devices in the room, which could be compared with a hospital.


    "Hi, Hello, are you su Xiangwan, shaochu''s new wife?" a man in sterile clothes asked Su Xiangwan.


    "Well, are you?" Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun with a faint expression.


    "I''m shangguanyun, shaochu''s private doctor. You came to see shaochu. I''ll take you in."


    Shangguan Yun saw Su Xiangwan''s expression was faint, but he wanted to see what kind of woman she was.


    Su Xiangwan nodded slightly to shangguanyun and said politely, "thank you."


    "You should know shaochu''s condition! They had a car accident years ago. After the car accident, his girlfriend left him again. Under the double blow, it''s like this now."


    Shangguan Yun introduced Lu shaochu''s condition to Su Xiangwan while walking, and told her some matters needing attention at ordinary times.


    "Remember?" shangguanyun turned and asked with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan nodded at him and said, "I remember. Thank you, doctor Shangguan."


    Because both of them were wearing sterile ward clothes and masks, they couldn''t see each other''s faces.


    "Here we are, let''s go in together." Shangguan Yun pushed the door in, went to Lu shaochu''s bed, bent down, put his lips close to his ear and said gently, "shaochu, your new wife came to see you in the evening."


    The corners of Shangguan Yun''s mouth slightly stirred up, revealing a profound smile.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t find out because he was wearing a mask.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in bed. Who could have thought that Lu shaochu, who once dominated the market and turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hands with rain, was sleeping in bed like a baby.


    Shangguan Yun gently said to Su Xiangwan, "I''ll go out and be busy first. You''d better chat with him. It''s good for his condition."


    "HMM." Su Xiangwan was in a very complicated mood at the moment. She gently walked to the bed and sat down.


    "Hello, I''m your wife Su Xiangwan. From now on, we will be husband and wife. In the future, I will often come to see you and talk with you. I hope you can wake up early."


    Su Xiangwan just looked at the people on the bed quietly. Unexpectedly, people like them who want wind and rain will also be betrayed by their feelings.


    Shangguanyun stood outside quietly watching Su Xiangwan. He was very curious about what kind of girl she was. Most girls can''t hide when they see such a situation. How can they come together?


    After a while, shangguanyun went to Su Xiangwan and said to her, "it''s time to go back. You can''t stay here too long."


    "OK."


    Su Xiangwan stood up and looked at the people on the bed and said to him, "I''ll see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 19

    Su Xiangwan said hello to Shangguan Yun and directly changed his clothes. He was ready to go out. He saw Lu shaozhe coming from the opposite side.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, Lu shaozhe smiled brightly and listened to his voice from a distance: "sister-in-law, do you come to see brother?"


    "Uncle, did you come to see shaochu? I just came out of there. Doctor Shangguan is there. You can go in directly. I''ll go back first."


    Su Xiangwan said faintly and was ready to go out. Lu shaozhe suddenly stopped her and said with a smile, "forget it, I won''t go in today. Otherwise, I''ll go around with my sister-in-law."


    Lu Shaoqian then went to hold Su Xiangwan''s hand. Su Xiangwan quickly shrunk his hand and said to Lu shaozhe, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll go myself."


    Lu shaozhe saw that Su Xiangwan was so sensitive and didn''t say much. He smiled at Su Xiangwan and took her around.


    Looking at the scenery in the garden, Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. When he saw that the flowers next to the fountain were just blooming, his feet couldn''t help walking forward.


    "Ah..." Su Xiangwan slipped under his feet and fell back. Lu shaozhe held her quickly, "sister-in-law, are you okay!"


    Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes and saw that Lu shaozhe was holding himself at the moment, and he was only a few centimeters away from him. The male and female were in an extremely ambiguous position.


    Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he hurried to get up. His feet slipped again. The whole person lay on Lu shaozhe again, anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Su Xiangwan was anxious and was about to cry. If the Lu family saw it, they would misunderstand them.


    Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan, who was so frightened that he gently raised his head to Su Xiangwan''s ear and said, "why don''t we fake it."


    Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he bounced up on Lu shaozhe and ran quickly like a villa.


    Lu shaozhe stood up and patted the dust on his body. A smile of unknown reason appeared on Junku''s face.


    Su Xiangwan tidied up his clothes and slowly walked into the living room. The housekeeper just came out of the kitchen. When he saw her coming back, he shouted, "grandma is back. Dinner will be served in a while. You go to the bedroom and have a rest. I''ll call you when you eat."


    "OK, I''ll go up first." Su Xiangwan turned and walked quickly upstairs.


    "Second young master."


    Lu shaozhe was very happy to see Su Xiangwan running away from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Hui sits on the sofa and leisurely watches the programs of the variety channel. Now she is in a good mood. Su Xiangwan married to the Lu family. No one will compete with her for the company in the future. She is happy to think about it.


    "Mom, I''m back." wearing a small dress, Su Zihan went to Qin Hui and sat down.


    "Mom, will su Xiangwan come back tomorrow?" Su Zihan picked up a grape and ate it in her mouth and asked.


    "Yes, tomorrow is the day for her to return home, and she should come back." Qin Hui listened to her question, turned her face and asked her calculating daughter.


    "Zihan, you won''t have anything to announce to me and your father tomorrow!"


    Su Zihan took Qin Hui''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Lin Xiao will come to our house for lunch tomorrow. Then..."


    Su Zihan''s delicate little face showed a calculated smile.


    Lu Zhai


    At the dinner table, the Lu family sat on the table and ate.


    "Xiangwan, you just married our Lu family today. If you are not used to anything, you can tell Grandma or shaozhe," the old lady said with concern.

 Chapter 20

    Su Xiangwan bowed his head for dinner. Seeing the old lady, he asked himself. He was still very moved in his heart. He quickly raised his head and said, "grandma, I will."


    At this time, Lu Zhiqian wiped his mouth after dinner, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, tomorrow is your day to return home. I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare a gift and let shaozhe drive you."


    "I''m full, mom, eat slowly." Lu Shaoqian wiped his mouth, stood up and walked to the study.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and shouted nervously, "Dad, I''ll let the driver take me back tomorrow. Uncle, he also has to go to work. Don''t be so troublesome."


    Lu Shaoqian stopped, looked back at Lu shaozhe on the table, then looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "it''s up to you!"


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Su Xiangwan returned to the table and saw Lu shaozhe eating with relish. It seemed that he didn''t hear anything.


    When the old lady saw that she didn''t eat, she urged her, "late at night, eat quickly."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the old lady, bowed his head and continued to eat.


    The next morning


    "Dad..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus, he saw Su zhenran standing at the door and waiting. His nose was sour and coquettish and rushed to Su zhenran''s arms.


    "Just come back and get in the house." Su Xiangwan took Su zhenran''s hand and walked inside happily.


    "Late, you''re back." Su Xiangwan''s smile suddenly froze. How could Lin Xiao be here.


    Su zhenran didn''t know that Su Xiangwan had been in contact with Lin Xiao. He gently said, "your sister and Lin Xiao will be engaged soon. When the day is determined, dad will inform you."


    Su Xiangwan adjusted his mood and nodded faintly at Lin Xiao. There was nothing different in his expression, "Congratulations, I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you for your sister''s blessing. We will be happy." Su Zihan came forward and took Lin Xiao''s arm and said with a sweet smile.


    "It''s my sister. I''m a widow at a young age. I really feel unworthy for my sister." Su Zihan said sarcastically.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan''s face became more and more ugly, Lin Xiao shouted, "Zihan, shut up."


    "Late at night, dinner." Su zhenran didn''t know what had just happened, so he didn''t respond.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and walked into the living room. He went to Su zhenran and sat down. Lin Xiao pulled Su Zihan''s hand away and walked straight to the table to sit down.


    In this way, Su xiangnight, accompanied by Su zhenran, quietly finished a dinner.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening when she returned to Lu''s house. After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan felt a little thirsty. Seeing that the water in the room was gone, she was ready to go downstairs and pour some boiled water to drink.


    When Su Xiangwan came to the corner of the porch, he was pulled to the corner by a powerful hand. Before Su Xiangwan reacted, his mouth was sealed.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan was so angry that he stepped on Lu shaozhe''s feet, "ah."


    Lu shaochu let go of Su Xiangwan''s pain, and the smile on his face became ambiguous.


    "At night, I really like you."


    Su Xiangwan was anxious to cry. He lowered his voice and choked, "Lu shaozhe, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want? Didn''t you just see it?" Lu shaozhe said with a smile.


    With a bang, I saw a maid go out in a panic.


    Su Xiangwan''s face was blue and purple. If what had just been said, she would have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly.


    Seeing that she was frightened, Lu shaozhe coaxed Su Xiangwan and said, "as long as you listen to me, I promise you''ll be fine."

 Chapter 21

    The air solidified instantly, and Lu shaozhe''s gentle voice seemed like the harsh bell in Su Xiangwan''s ear.


    Su Xiangwan''s face sank, raised his pointed jaw, raised his head, and said to Shanglu shaozhe''s smiling face, "then you can talk to your parents directly. Anyway, we are all innocent. I''m not afraid of gossip. Besides, now the medical technology is so developed. Have I done anything sorry for shaochu? I believe in the current medical technology."


    The dim light in the corridor is like a layer of light yellow clouds. At the moment, Su Xiangwan is like a fairy coming out of the clouds, sacred and inviolable.


    Lu shaochu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slowly and quietly looked at Su Xiangwan''s firm eyes. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. At the moment, he felt a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I drank too much tonight. I''ll deal with it." then he turned and went downstairs. Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of what happened tonight, her little heart is still pounding. If the Lu family saw it, even if it jumped to the Yellow River, it wouldn''t be clear.


    I went back to the bedroom to take a bath. Maybe I was too tired these days. Su Xiangwan fell asleep as soon as she lay in bed.


    "Good morning, grandma. Breakfast is ready." the housekeeper shouted respectfully when he saw Su Xiangwan coming down the stairs.


    Today, Su Xiangwan wore a white dress with dark hair casually draped over her shoulders. Her small face without powder gives people a fresh and refined feeling, "morning, Uncle Xu." Su Xiangwan politely greeted the housekeeper, sat down on the sofa and waited for the elders of the Lu family to have dinner.


    When the housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa, he stepped forward and said respectfully, "young grandma, master and wife, they have gone to the company, and the old lady is still resting. She told the old man that you don''t have to wait for her to eat."


    "OK," Su Xiangwan didn''t think much. He ate a little and went upstairs.


    The holiday will be over in two days. Su Xiangwan remembered that she had not asked their opinions about letting her go to school after she got married. She was thinking of finding a time to talk to Lu Zhiqian.


    The breeze was gentle. Su Xiangwan stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. He remembered that he hadn''t seen his nominal husband these two days. It was still early. Su Xiangwan closed the door and turned to Lu shaochu''s room.


    Shangguanyun just got out of the car at this time. He just saw Su Xiangwan come out from inside and step forward, "Hello, madam!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at the handsome man in front of him and hesitated, "are you?"


    "We met when Mrs. Shao came to see shaochu." Shangguan Yun smiled.


    When Su Xiangwan heard what he said, he suddenly realized, and a relieved smile appeared on his face, "so you are shaochu''s private doctor Shangguan Yun!"


    "It''s rare that Mrs. Shao still remembers me." Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan''s faint smile and his tone of voice became relaxed.


    Seeing that he was looking at himself, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help raising his head and looking at him.


    At the moment, Shangguan Yun stood in the sun. His white face set off his light pink lips, angular facial features, strong nose, thick eyebrows, clear eyes and messy broken hair, which added a little uninhibited to his sunshine and handsome.


    "Mrs. Shao is going to see shaochu! Let''s go together!" shangguanyun looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    Su Xiangwan felt that chatting with Shangguan Yun was very easy. He didn''t have to be too nervous. As they talked, they talked more and more tacitly.


    Shangguan Yun slightly turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan''s side face. His white face, tall and pretty nose, delicate red lips and exquisite facial features were like a white lotus in the snow mountains of northern China, pure and innocent.


    "I heard that Mrs. Shao said she would learn to shoot?" Shangguan Yun asked casually.


    "Yes, I''m a sophomore now. I can officially go to the film and television company for an internship in six months."


    Su Xiangwan is chatting with Shangguan Yun. Unconsciously, he comes to Lu shaochu''s room door and changes his sterile clothes. Su Xiangwan stands outside the room and looks at the man lying there quietly.


    "Sterile ward" is also called unidirectional flow ward. It is not a single ward or several wards, but is composed of this special ward as the core and other necessary auxiliary rooms "Clean care unit". It is used to treat patients who need to be treated in a highly sterile environment, such as autologous and allogeneic bone marrow transplantation, leukemia, mandatory chemotherapy, cancer, large-area severe burns, eye respiratory diseases and liver transplantation.


    Shangguanyun stood behind Su Xiangwan, with a warm voice behind him. "Mrs. Shao, don''t worry too much. Shaochu will wake up."


    Although Su Xiangwan knew that shangguanyun was comforting her by saying so, she was very grateful and happy that Lu shaochu had such a good friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan had just returned from Lu shaochu''s room when he saw Liu Yue coming back from the company. He stepped forward and shouted, "Mom, you''re back."


    Liu Yue walked to Su Xiangwan with a faint face, "Xiangwan, there''s a business cocktail party tonight. In the evening, you go with your mother, and your mother introduces you to some business friends."


    "OK, mom!"


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan''s clothes, then took out a VIP card from her bag and handed it to her, "the reception doesn''t start until 8 p.m. this afternoon, the company still has a meeting to open, and it won''t be over until later. Later, I''ll let the driver take you there first." after that, Liu Yue turned and walked in.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Liu Yue''s back and the card in his hand. Was his mother afraid of losing face to her or the Lu family?


    Su Xiangwan looked at the card in his hand and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    A luxurious black Rolls Royce drove into a busy street and stopped at the door of an image store. The driver respectfully shouted, "here you are, young grandma. I''ll pick you up later."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus, he saw a fashionable woman hurried forward and respectfully introduced herself, "Miss Su, I''m Amy, the designer who is responsible for receiving you today. Just now Mrs. Lu has called to explain. We will make you the most beautiful protagonist tonight."


    "HMM." Su xiangnight followed Amy to a suite by elevator. There are all kinds of beauty facilities in it. This is the so-called one-stop service.


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan thought it wouldn''t take a long time to do it. Unexpectedly, her whole body was falling apart. When they were filming in the theater, they spent enough time making up. Now it''s nothing compared with this.


    "Miss Su, this way, please!" may takes Su Xiangwan to the dressing room. Su Xiangwan looks at the dresses in front of him and shakes his head. These clothes are either too exposed in the back or too low in the front.

 Chapter 22

    "Don''t Miss Su like it?" may looked at Su Xiangwan suspiciously. The golden ladies who usually came here said that the front of her clothes was not low enough.


    Su Xiangwan looked at may with embarrassment. These clothes are very beautiful, but they are not the style she likes.


    May is also very embarrassed at this time. These dresses are the best in their shop, and they are designed by famous designers. Many of them are unique. Now Su Xiangwan says she doesn''t like them. Where is she going to get her a dress!


    Just when may didn''t know what to do, a waiter came to may with a package, "this is an express for Miss Su."


    "Miss Su, this is your express." may hands the express to Su Xiangwan.


    "For me?" Su Xiangwan took the package in Mei''s hand and opened it on the table.


    Su Xiangwan opened the package and saw a dress. May picked up the dress and unfolded it for Su Xiangwan. It was a white dress with a bra. There was a big bow in front of the right chest, and some bits and pieces of diamonds were inlaid on the lower side of the skirt.


    "Miss Su, try on the dress first. If there is anything inappropriate, we can help you change it as soon as possible." may now thinks that the dress is sent by heaven to save her, otherwise she may lose her job.


    Su Xiangwan put on her clothes, went to the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror, as if she had been tailor-made for herself, blocking her exquisite figure without losing elegance.


    May was stunned when she saw Su Xiang coming out in her evening dress. "Miss Su, you are so beautiful. You look like a fairy in this dress." may said with heartfelt praise.


    Su Xiangwan said with a faint smile to may, "you flatter me."


    "Young grandma, the reception is about to begin. Madam asked me to send you directly." the driver said respectfully.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls and the lights are on, the trees next to the bustling streets are covered with colorful lights, which look like a beautiful Milky way.


    C City International Hotel


    Today is a reception set up by the Leng family to celebrate the return of Leng Yichen, the only heir of the Leng family. The Leng family also specially invited prominent figures in the business community, so today''s reception is quite spectacular.


    "Here we are, young grandma!" the driver respectfully opened the door for Su Xiangwan.


    The door opened slowly, revealing two slender white legs.


    Su Xiangwan got out of the car and looked at the magnificent hotel. With a faint smile on his face, he walked gracefully to the hall.


    "Miss Su, Mrs. Lu is already in the lounge next to the hall. Please follow me." the hotel attendant said respectfully and politely.


    Sue nodded politely to the waiter and followed her to the lounge in the hotel lobby.


    The hotel hall is decorated with luxury, and the golden crystal lamp emits a faint light in the light.


    "Mom!" Su Xiang came to Liu Yue in the evening. Liu Yue wore a beige low cut evening dress tonight. It was noble and elegant. Every place showed her identity.


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan''s dress tonight and nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go! We should go in."


    When Su Xiang was at home last night, she seldom attended such a reception. The main reason was that she was still studying at school at that time. In addition, Qin Hui always blocked it with various excuses, and she didn''t like it, so Su zhenran didn''t force it.


    Su Xiangwan followed Liu Yue into the elevator, which stopped on the 18th floor.


    Ding Dong


    The elevator door opened slowly. Su Xiangwan followed Liu Yue out of the elevator and walked to the meeting.


    "Welcome!" the waiter respectfully opened the door for her.


    The sound of the violin is gentle and melodious, sometimes like the crisp singing of birds, sometimes like the beautiful singing, sometimes like the running water of the mountain stream in the forest, which makes people imagine and think.


    "Liu Yue, welcome to Yichen''s homecoming reception." Leng Hao, President of Leng''s group, greeted him with a smile.


    Leng''s group and the Lu family are old friends. In addition, Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen are iron friends who have played since childhood. Naturally, their feelings are deeper.


    "Long time no see, President Leng!" Liu Yue greeted with an elegant smile.


    "This is shaochu''s wife, Xiangwan!" lenghao looked at Su Xiangwan and asked Liu Yue.


    "Xiang evening, this is the chairman of Leng''s group!" Liu Yue introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, chairman!" Su Xiangwan shouted politely, feeling a little nervous.


    The smiling president Leng''s speech and behavior revealed his perfect refinement and cultivation.


    Even into middle age, it still attracted the attention of women present.


    "Liu Yue, excuse me first," Leng Hao said and went to greet other guests.


    "OK, you are busy!"


    Liu Yue led Su Xiangwan to the center of the venue. The whole venue was very lively. There were all kinds of snacks beside the venue, which could be regarded as full of tricks.


    Liu Yue asked the waiter for two glasses of red wine, handed Su Xiangwan a cup, pointed to a lady in a purple dress in front and said to Su Xiangwan, "that''s the wife of so and so group, and the one she followed is her daughter."


    Liu Yue and Su Xiangwan introduced the celebrities one by one. On the surface, the bosses and his wives greeted them warmly. In fact, Su Xiangwan knew that they only greeted her because of the influence of the Lu family.


    Su Xiangwan looked at all kinds of men and women in the meeting, said hello to Liu Yue, and found a quiet corner to sit down.


    "Hey, look, isn''t that Su Xiangwan? It''s funny to hear that he didn''t have a groom on his wedding day!" a woman dressed very flirtatiously said to the people around her.


    Another ordinary woman sneered and said, "I think she must have married for the property of the Lu family. It''s annoying to see her poor face."


    "But I heard that Mrs. Lu asked him to marry in order to inherit the Lu family!" said a petite girl with a puzzled face.


    "Then maybe someone else has some secret weapon that can make people lying in hospital bed do that kind of thing with him!"


    Su Xiangwan listened to what they said. Her face was blue and white, but her good upbringing told her that if a dog bites you, you can''t bite her too! Therefore, Su Xiangwan felt that he still kept a distance from this kind of crazy dog.


    In the corner of the venue, a deep eye stayed on the lonely shadow at the reception from beginning to end.


    Su Xiangwan was getting ready to get up when a magnetic voice came.


    "Hello, Miss Su!" Leng Yichen has a faint smile on his cool face, and his sexy lips are full of temptation.

 Chapter 23

    Su Xiangwan raised his head expressionless and looked at the handsome man in front of him. Leng Yichen''s tall body just stood in front of Su Xiangwan. A faint smile appeared on his knife like face. His deep eyes were like a sapphire, like a deep spring.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng!" Su Xiangwan smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Su doesn''t seem to like this kind of occasion very much?" Leng Yichen asked, glancing at the meeting with her eyes, turning her head and looking at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Leng Yichen and said with a shallow smile, "there''s nothing you like or dislike. It''s just that you''ve been standing for too long and your feet are a little sour, so you want to find a place to sit down.


    Leng Yichen listened to Su Xiangwan, just nodded in agreement, and then his eyes fell on her.


    Su Xiangwan itself looks good, especially this face is like a Chimonanthus in the snow. It is like a white lotus in front of the national peony. No matter where she is placed, she always has a unique beauty that people can remember her at a glance.


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed to be seen by Leng Yichen. He stood up and politely said, "excuse me, Mr. Leng, I''ll go to the bathroom." with that, Su Xiangwan directly bypassed Leng Yichen and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Leng Yichen looked at Su Xiangwan''s back, touched his eyebrows and walked towards the crowd.


    "Late, late!"


    Su Xiangwan heard the familiar voice. Once she thought it was the most beautiful voice in the world, but now it''s like poison.


    Su Xiangwan''s heart was still hurt by these two words. She took a deep breath and turned coldly to look at Lin Xiao not far away.


    Seeing that it was su Xiangwan, Lin Xiao took a few steps forward and walked in front of Su Xiangwan, "it''s really you! I thought..."


    Su Xiangwan stepped back two steps and looked at Lin Xiao without expression. "Who does Mr. Lin think it is? Is it your fiancee?"


    Lin Xiao was very uncomfortable when he saw Su Xiangwan''s cold attitude, and his face showed a painful look. "I don''t mean that. Some things are not what you think!"


    Lin Xiao excitedly came forward to hold her and wanted to explain to her. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan stepped back, his feet slipped, and the whole person fell back. She was about to hit the corner next to him, "ah..."


    Lin Xiao hurried forward and wanted to go to lasu. In the evening, a sweet voice remembered: "Lin Xiao..."


    Lin Xiao''s hand suddenly froze in the air. When Su Xiangwan was about to hit the corner of the wall, a powerful arm caught her at that moment.


    In a corner, a pair of eyes stared coldly at what had just happened, and a bitter cold spread throughout the hotel.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" Lu shaozhe asked with concern, looking at the panicked Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan was shocked and held on to the wall next to him. He rested for two minutes before slowing down. He said faintly to Lu shaozhe, "thank you. I''m fine."


    Su Zihan looked at Su Xiangwan and was very jealous. Why did he have someone to protect her wherever she went.


    Su Zihan looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister, you are really powerful. No matter where you go, there are men entangled with you. Aren''t you afraid of the Lu family? Su Zihan pretended to be kind and reminded.


    "Zihan, shut up!" Lin Xiao roared at Su Zihan with a green face.


    Su Zihan ignored Lin Xiao''s words at all and continued: "this handsome boy, don''t be deceived by my sister''s appearance. You may not know her current identity! She is the young grandmother of the Lu family. You are so close to her now that you are not afraid of gossip?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Su Zihan in front of her. Her little face had changed. Although she could say that she was still young at home, how could she slander her own sister in front of outsiders!


    Seeing that Su Zihan was so uneducated, Lu shaozhe also held back his anger and said to Su Zihan, "Miss, please respect yourself."


    Seeing that Lu shaozhe was not frightened by his, Su Zihan helped Su Xiangwan speak. She was even more uncomfortable. She said angrily, "Sir, haven''t you heard me clearly? She is a married woman!"


    Lu shaozhe saw that Su Xiangwan''s face was getting worse and worse, and his good temper was almost polished. "Miss Su Zihan, you should slander your sister-in-law and my sister-in-law. Now go back and wait for our lawyer to talk to you!"


    Lu shaozhe then turned to Su Xiangwan and asked, "sister-in-law, are you okay? I''ll take you back first!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t lift his head and nodded gently.


    Lin Xiaomu sent Su Xiangwan''s desolate back, and his heart seemed to be stuffed with something: how could he have liked Su Zihan''s narrow-minded and jealous woman?


    When Su Zihan heard Lu shaozhe''s words, the whole person fell to his knees in fear.


    Lin Xiao looked at Su Zihan, who was paralyzed on the ground, and sighed deeply, "Zihan, let me take you back first¡°


    Su Zihan just came back to her senses. Her eyes were empty. At the moment she saw Lin Xiao, she seemed to have caught a driftwood floating in the sea.


    "Lin Xiao, please help me! Su Xiangwan said he would sue me! Sobbing... I don''t want to go to jail. I''m still young, and I don''t want to spend my time in prison so young." Su Zihan''s crying at this time can be said to be very miserable. She is completely different from the aggressive little girl just now.


    Lin Xiao knows that if the crime of defamation is not serious according to China''s law, it is a warning at most, but now Su Zihan slanders Su Xiangwan and the Lu family''s young grandmother. Moreover, Su Zihan also says that Su Xiangwan has an affair with Lu shaozhe. If the Lu family really wants to worry about it, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Zihan, it''s all right. I won''t argue with you later. I''ll take you back first." Lin Xiao helped Su Zihan to the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu shaozhe lost his old smile and frowned. Looking at Su Xiangwan beside him, his heart felt uncomfortable. He wanted to say something comforting. Finally, he didn''t say it.


    Su Xiangwan sat in the co driver with an expressionless face. His eyes stared out of the window. Tears in his eyes swirled in his eyes, and finally quietly flowed down his cheeks.


    Su Xiangwan thought of his tolerance at home over the years. He didn''t care and gave in in in exchange for today''s humiliation. Su Xiangwan''s cry grew louder slowly.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was crying sadly, Lu shaozhe thought of the scene that he had not returned to Lu''s house. At that time, he was as helpless as he is now.


    Lu shaozhe parked the car to the side, gently pulled Su Xiangwan against her shoulder and let her cry. At least now she has a shoulder to rely on.


    On the other side of the road, a luxurious black car stopped there, just taking a panoramic view of the scenery here.

 Chapter 24

    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how long he had been crying. Seeing that his head was still leaning on Lu shaozhe''s shoulder, he sat up straight and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled your clothes."


    Seeing that she was in a much better mood at the moment, Lu shaozhe knew that she had figured it out and smiled at her. "How nice of you to listen to me in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan glared at him, turned his head to the outside and didn''t talk to him.


    Lu shaozhe saw that she was angry and said, "at least I just borrowed my shoulder to lean on you. You can''t turn your face!"


    Su Xiangwan still looked out and didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    Lu shaozhe drove into the villa. As soon as Su Xiangwan got out of the car, he saw the bright lights in the living room. He clicked in his heart. Finally, he went in with his bag.


    "Mom!"


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan and picked her eyebrows. "How did you leave early today?"


    Su Xiangwan knows that she left early today. She will make those people laugh at her and say she has no rules.


    "I didn''t feel well on the way, so I left early." Su Xiangwan whispered.


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan as if she had seen through her. She said coldly, "if it''s really uncomfortable, why do you come back so late?"


    As soon as Lu shaozhe stepped into the gate, he heard Liu Yue questioning Su Xiangwan.


    "Aunt Yue, sister-in-law really had a headache on the way. I took her to see a doctor, so she came back late." Lu shaozhe explained faintly.


    "Since shaozhe has testified for you, forget it."


    With that, Liu Yue stood up from the sofa and said coldly to Su Xiangwan, "after all, it''s a small family. We should learn more about the rules of the family in the future." then she went upstairs.


    Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan and followed him upstairs.


    Su Xiangwan stood in the empty living room, frowned slightly, and turned to the bedroom.


    The night was deep, and the lights were bright outside. Looking at the lights outside the room, Su Xiangwan''s heart was slowly better.


    Knock knock knock


    "Little grandma, your milk."


    Su Xiangwan took the milk, smiled, nodded to the maid, closed the door, turned and sat by the bed, drank the milk and went to bed.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan finished drinking his milk and lay in bed, a strong sense of fatigue swept through him, and soon he fell into a sweet dream.


    A pair of big hands swam on Su Xiangwan''s delicate and smooth body, the slightly cold lips slipped through her neck, and the strange hands set off the waves in her body.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan had a hoarse throat. She swallowed her saliva and tried to open her eyes. Her heavy eyelids couldn''t open.


    Sleeping in bed, hands clutching.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su xiangnight slowly opened her eyes and remembered the dream she had last night. She was so ashamed that her face turned red. She didn''t know how she could have such a dream.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan covered his head, rushed to the bathroom, took the water from the washbasin and poured it on his face.


    Su Xiangwan raised his head to look at himself in the mirror. His eyes fell on a strawberry at his neck. Su Xiangwan thought it was bitten by mosquitoes. He simply applied some ointment and got up.


    Tomorrow is the day of school. We must talk about it today.


    Su Xiangwan changed his clothes, simply put on a light make-up and went downstairs.


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    "Good morning!"


    Lu Shaoqian was sitting on the sofa watching today''s financial news. Su xiangevening stepped forward and softly shouted, "good morning, Dad!"


    Lu Shaoqian raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. He answered faintly, "morning!" and then lowered his head and looked at the newspaper in his hand.


    Su Xiangwan sat down not far from Lu Shaoqian and looked at Lu Shaoqian. His lips moved slightly. He wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Shaoqian suddenly put down the newspaper, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked gently, "is there something wrong?"


    "Dad, I want to go to school. I can graduate in six months. I hope my father can agree with me to finish my studies in these six months." Su Xiangwan said at one breath, holding her hands tightly. She was worried that Lu Shaoqian would not let her go to school.


    Lu Shaoqian sighed slightly and said faintly, "we didn''t intend you to go to school again, but your grandmother saw that you had nothing to do at home, so let''s let you go to school and finish your studies."


    Su Xiangwan heard Lu Shaoqian say he wanted to go to school. He smiled and said, "thank you, Dad!"


    "Xiang evening, after all, you are the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Everything you say and do outside represents the landing family, so you must pay attention outside and don''t let others gossip."


    Su Xiangwan was very upset when Lu Shaoqian finished, but at last he thought that as long as he kept a distance from them, he would be fine.


    "I see, Dad."


    "Well, eat!" Lu Shaoqian stood up and walked to the table.


    "Good morning, Dad! Good morning, sister-in-law!" Lu shaozhe came over with a smile on his face.


    Lu shaozhe didn''t see Liu Yue coming down. He asked Lu Shaoqian, "Dad, why didn''t Aunt Yue come down for dinner today?"


    "Your aunt Yue went to bed late last night. There is nothing important in the company today, so I asked her to come later."


    "Oh!" Lu shaozhe didn''t ask any more. He lowered his head and ate the food in the bowl.


    "Well, I''m full. Let''s go first." Lu Shaoqian wiped his mouth with a napkin, removed his stool and walked outside the door. After a few steps, he came back, took out a card from his bag and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    "Here''s your pocket money. I''m going to school tomorrow. I can go and see what I want to buy today."


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and hurriedly said, "Dad, I have money myself. Besides, I have nothing to buy." then he pushed the card in front of Lu Shaoqian.


    Lu Shaoqian said unhappily, "anyway, you are now my Lu family''s daughter-in-law. Does my Lu family''s daughter-in-law still want to open her mouth and ask for money from her mother''s house?" then he went to the door.


    Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows and smiled at the card on the table. "Sister-in-law, if you don''t want it, I''ll put it away for you first!" then he stretched out his hand to get the card on the table.


    Su Xiangwan quickly took the card into his hand, stared at him and said, "you can''t think. Even if I don''t want it, my father gave it to me. How can I give it to you."


    Lu shaozhe looked at her nervous look. It was very interesting. He suddenly found that the current home was no longer so boring.


    Su Xiangwan quickly put away the card on the table. Without looking at Lu shaozhe, he went upstairs.


    It''s boring to think about staying at home. Just go to the bookstore and buy some books you like.

 Chapter 25

    The afternoon sun, like a soft ribbon, caresses the earth and sprinkles the thick warmth on the world. The warm light is the warm embrace of the sun and gives every life the holy power.


    Su Xiangwan took a car to the intersection of the city center. She didn''t want to make herself too public, so she asked the driver to send her here.


    It''s not far from the bookstore. Su Xiangwan decided to walk there to relax himself.


    Su Xiangwan walked to the busiest downtown stage in the city. When he thought of the days he had spent with Lin Xier, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and filled with a sweet smile.


    "Miss Su!"


    Shangguan Yun walked up to Su Xiangwan and said with a shallow smile, "it''s really you. I thought it was a person who looks like you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun in surprise and smiled, "Shangguan doctor, what a coincidence!"


    "Where is Miss Su going?"


    Su Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "I want to go to the library to buy some books and take a walk."


    Shangguan Yun smiled knowingly, "what a coincidence. I''m going to buy books, too. Let''s go together!"


    "Good!"


    "What books does Miss Su like to read?" shangguanyun asked curiously.


    "I like a wide range of books. Reading is just to make myself calm in the book."


    "Doctor Shangguan, what books do you usually like to read?"


    "Miss Su, you''d better call me Shangguan or Yun. It always sounds very awkward to call Shangguan doctor." Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll call you Shangguan. Don''t call me Miss Su or grandma. You''re a friend of shaochu, that is, my friend. Just call me Xiangwan." Su Xiangwan smiled.


    They unknowingly came to the library. Su xiangnight looked at a wide range of books and walked towards his favorite area.


    Su Xiangwan seriously picked the books he wanted and immersed himself in them.


    "Su Xiangwan, do you also come to buy books?" Yun Yiyi asked with a handsome face.


    Yun Yiyi is the school flower of noble school. Since childhood, she carries the little princess held in the palm of her family. She is unruly, willful and unreasonable, so Su xiangnight usually avoids her as much as possible.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to talk to Yun Yiyi, but when he thought this was a library, he finally said faintly, "yes!"


    Yun Yiyi looked at Su Xiangwan contemptuously, "I heard you married the young master of the Lu family. Is it true?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to talk to her and took the selected book to another area.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was leaving, Yun Yiyi was very angry and said loudly, "Su Xiangwan, why do you marry Lu shaochu? What qualifications do you have to marry a woman like you who wants a body without a body and a chest without a chest?"


    Su Xiangwan stopped, turned around and looked at Yun Yiyi coldly. "For the sake of classmates, I kindly remind you that please pay attention to your good upbringing. This is not your home, but the library."


    With that, Su Xiangwan was about to move on and stopped, "I have nothing, but I am Lu shaochu''s right wife now, and what you want has nothing to do with him." as soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, there was a whisper in the library.


    Yun Yiyi blushed and shouted at Su Xiangwan, "Su Xiangwan, I''m not finished with you!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would also stir up the law." Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan was said by Shangguan Yun, and his small face was like a red apple, embarrassed; "I just want to protect myself."


    When shangguanyun heard what Su Xiangwan said, he suddenly had a desire to protect her.


    "Well, not to mention these, have you selected all your books?" shangguanyun forked the topic.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the book in his hand and smiled, "it''s all selected. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Shangguanyun came to the cashier, put the book at the cashier, then took Su Xiangwan''s book and said faintly to the cashier, "please calculate the money together? Then separate it."


    Su Xiangwan saw that Shangguan Yun wanted to pay for his book. He quickly came forward and took out his wallet, "Shangguan, I''ll pay for it myself."


    Shangguan Yun blocked Su Xiangwan''s wallet back, smiled and said, "Xiangwan, these books should be sent to you by me."


    With that, shangguanyun paid the money and went out with the book.


    "To the evening, where are you going now?"


    "I''m going back to Lu''s house now. Thank you for the book you bought for me. I''ll go back first." Su Xiangwan said like Shangguan Yun, and walked in the direction of the driver''s parking.


    Su Xiangwan was getting ready to get on the bus and go back to Lu''s house when his mobile phone rang, "Hello, Dad!"


    "Evening, are you free today?" Su zhenran asked slowly.


    When Su Xiangwan heard Su zhenran say this, his heart tightened. He thought something had happened to the company and hurriedly said, "Dad, I''ll be right back."


    Su Xiangwan got in the car and hurried back to Su''s house. Before he entered the house, he heard a quarrel inside.


    "Su zhenran, you can''t always protect Su Xiangwan regardless of Zihan! Or you don''t have us at all in your heart." Qin Hui cried about the grievance!


    "Well, Xiang night said she''ll be back soon. I''ll ask her later to see what''s going on?" Su zhenran said irritably.


    Su Xiangwan went to the living room and saw his father who had not seen him for a few days. He was much older.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the company?" Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan coming back, Qin Hui immediately came forward and asked, "Su Xiangwan, tell me what you did to Zihan?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qin Hui suspiciously and said coldly, "what do you mean what I did to her? You should ask her what she did to me!"


    "Dad, what''s wrong with her?" Su Xiangwan looked at Su zhenran and asked.


    "Zihan has been hiding in the room since she came back from the reception that day. She has been saying no or no."


    Su Xiangwan turned to Qin Hui and said, "you can tell Su Zihan that I won''t sue her and let her rest assured. I hope she will think of her own way out while attacking others in the future."


    Su zhenran heard Su Xiangwan say this and looked at Su Xiangwan with remorse. "Xiangwan, Dad, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t manage Zihan well."


    As soon as Qin Hui heard Su zhenran say so, she snorted coldly: "Su zhenran, do you think you don''t need our mother and daughter now, so you put all your mistakes on us."


    "You shut up because of you. You should take full responsibility for Zihan''s becoming what she is today. If you hadn''t indulged her all the time, she wouldn''t become what she is today." Su zhenran said more and more, and her heart hurt more.

 Chapter 26

    Qin Hui looked at Su Xiangwan coldly, hummed and turned upstairs.


    Su Xiangwan saw that Su zhenran''s eyes showed a painful face. He sat beside him and comforted softly, "Dad, don''t be sad. One day she will know that you are for her good."


    Su said good night to Su zhenran, said something to reassure him, and took the car back to Lu''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiangwan, come back!" old lady Lu shouted happily when she saw that Su Xiangwan had come back.


    Su Xiangwan saw old lady Lu with a bright smile on her face, "Grandma!"


    Mrs. Lu looked at Su Xiangwan lovingly and said with a smile, "tomorrow you''re going back to school. Are everything ready? If you need anything, buy it yourself. Did your father give you money today?"


    Su Xiangwan sees old lady Lu''s caring expression. Su Xiangwan is slowly happy. Although Lu shaochu can''t accompany her, it''s also a kind of happiness to have a grandmother who loves her.


    "Grandma, don''t worry! I''m ready. My father gave me money. I don''t need anything now!" Su Xiangwan said sweetly with a smile on her face.


    Mrs. Lu was relieved to hear Su Xiangwan say so, so she urged, "hurry up and take a bath. Come down to dinner later. Your parents will come back for dinner today."


    "OK, grandma!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan returned to his room, took a bath, changed into a casual dress, and then went downstairs.


    Su Xiangwan went downstairs and saw that Lu Shaoqian and Liu Yue had come back, sat on the sofa, read the evening paper again, walked forward and shouted, "Dad, mom!"


    Lu Shaoqian raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. He answered faintly, "HMM." he lowered his head and continued to read the newspaper.


    "Sir, can we have dinner?" the housekeeper went to Lu Shaoqian and asked respectfully.


    "Yes," said Lu Shaoqian. He put down his newspaper and went to the mahogany round table in the restaurant.


    Lu Shaoqian went to the table and helped the old lady sit down. Then he sat down next to her.


    "Good evening, grandma!" Lu shaozhe shouted as soon as he entered the door, holding the old lady in his arms.


    "Good good!" the old lady patted Lu shaozhe on the back.


    "Eat!" Lu Shaoqian said gently.


    With that, Lu shaozhe also turned to his seat.


    Su Xiangwan was eating with his head down. He always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere today. In his heart, he just wanted to finish the dinner quickly.


    "Toward the evening?" Liu Yue''s voice came faintly.


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked at Liu Yue suspiciously. He had a bad hunch. He couldn''t help tightening his hand to hold the chopsticks.


    "You have been married to our family for some time. You should consider the incense for the Lu family to continue the next term. As for what method? It''s up to you."


    The old lady listened to Liu Yue''s words and wriggled her lips to say something. Finally, she didn''t say it.


    After hearing Liu Yue''s words, Su Xiangwan''s head buzzed. She didn''t know how she came back to the room.


    Outside the window, the soft moonlight is like a beautiful window screen, floating in the air, and the gentle evening wind blows, which is even more moving.


    Su Xiangwan frowned, sat in the rocking chair in front of the window and quietly looked out of the window. My mother asked me to continue the incense for the Lu family and give birth to the next heir, but how could she conceive a child when she thought of her husband sleeping in bed!


    Looking at the quiet night outside, Su Xiangwan picked up the milk on the table and drank it. He thought he would get up early tomorrow. He soon lay down and went to sleep.


    At night, such a big villa feels empty. The whole house is quiet and bone damaged. Occasionally, dogs can be heard from the garden.


    Tick


    A tall shadow came to the door of a room, took out the key, skillfully opened the lock, gently pushed the door open, and walked slowly towards the people on the bed.


    The people on the bed frowned tightly because of tonight''s affair, with a touch of sadness on their faces. The dark shadow went to bed gently, lying beside Su Xiangwan, with cold lips gently kissing Su Xiangwan''s white and innocent forehead, and slowly extending from top to bottom to his neck and every inch of skin on his body.


    Su Xiangwan''s body was provoked by this strange atmosphere. His body was hot, and his body couldn''t help cooperating. Often at the most critical time, he began to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan woke up with a crisp alarm bell and watched the buttons of his pajamas open two. Did he have the habit of unbuttoning recently? Did you make that dream at night?


    Su Xiangwan thought that he was going to be insane, so he was ready to get up, wash and go to class.


    Su Xiangwan was eating breakfast in the restaurant. From a distance, he saw Lu shaozhe coming down from upstairs.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to school today?" Lu shaozhe asked as he walked.


    "Yes!" then Su Xiangwan finished the last porridge in the bowl, picked up his bag and went out.


    The housekeeper came out of the kitchen and saw that Su Xiangwan was not in the restaurant. He respectfully asked, "second young master, Xiao Wang just had an upset stomach. Xiao Li went out early this morning. Do you think you can send grandma and grandma to school first?"


    The corners of Lu shaozhe''s mouth rose slightly, showing an elusive smile and jokingly said, "OK, no problem."


    Su Xiangwan stood at the garage door and waited for more than ten minutes. He didn''t see the driver driving out and looked at his watch. If he didn''t go, he would be late.


    Lu shaozhe drove the car and whistled. He stopped in front of Su Xiangwan, opened the door, went down and smiled at her: "sister-in-law, the driver Xiao Wang just had an upset stomach and can''t take you to school today. Xiao Li just went out and hasn''t come back yet, so the housekeeper asked me to take you to school. I have to be a good man to take you to school!"


    Su xiangevening saw him and said how reluctant he seemed, but thinking that he would be late soon, he had to get in his car.


    When Lu shaozhe saw Su getting out of the car at night, he turned and walked to the car. He fastened his seat belt, whistled and stepped on the accelerator, and drove to the largest noble school in C City.


    The luxurious Lamborghini sports car was like a whirlwind driving rapidly on the road. Su xiangnight sat in the co driver, holding the armrest of the seat tightly with both hands. Her face was pale. She felt that she was about to collapse, and said calmly: "uncle, you are driving too fast!"


    Lu shaozhe listened to her. When he stepped on the brake, the speed returned to the normal speed. Looking at her scared face, Lu shaozhe smiled with a successful trick.


    "At night, if you can''t make a car, you have to tell me not to hold on? Look at you, what''s your face like?" Lu shaozhe said vaguely.

 Chapter 27

    Su Xiangwan looked at the schadenfreude and said coldly, "Lu shaozhe, you did it on purpose!"


    Lu Shaoqian looked at Su Xiangwan''s angry appearance. He was even more happy in his heart. He teased her and said, "in this way, we can have a good chat?"


    "You and I have nothing to talk about," Su Xiangwan said angrily.


    Lu Shaoqian suddenly came up to Su Xiangwan''s ear and said vaguely, "how can there be nothing to talk about? We can talk about life, talk about life, talk about dreams, and most importantly, talk about the continuation of incense for the Lu family last night?"


    Su Xiangwan moved his body out of the window, looked at the front and said expressionless, "you don''t have to worry about that!"


    Lu shaozhe said with an evil smile: "if I don''t worry, how can you be pregnant with the next Lu family heir? Besides, aren''t mine the same as my brother''s?"


    Su Xiangwan heard Lu shaozhe say this, which made her think of the dream she had in the past two nights. The dream seems true and false. It won''t


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Lu shaozhe coldly. His eyes were firm and said, "I will never do this!"


    The car had reached the school gate. Su Xiangwan opened the door and got off. He couldn''t walk to the school.


    Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan''s back, whistling and driving away.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came to the door of the classroom, he saw a beautiful girl coming towards her.


    "Xiangwan, you''re here." the girl ran over with a bright smile and hugged Su Xiangwan.


    "Xiao Ke, I miss you so much!" Su Xiangwan happily hugged the girl in front of her.


    Although it is an aristocratic school, not everyone in it is the children of rich families, just like Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke''s family is average. His parents are always responsible people and do some small business in C City. Lin Ke vowed to be a film and television industry since childhood, so her parents saved money and sent her here to study. When she first came, she was bullied by Yun Yiyi and Su Xiangwan. After helping her solve the siege twice, she became a pair of good friends who said nothing.


    "At night, I thought you wouldn''t come to school?" Lin Ke asked softly.


    "What do you think? You know, I like acting so much. How can I not come to school?" Su Xiangwan said with a shallow smile.


    "In the evening, I......"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s tangled little face and pinched her round little face. "If you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t hesitate."


    "In the evening, it is said in the school that you will marry the most famous Lu family in C City as your daughter-in-law?" Lin Ke asked nervously.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s nervous expression and didn''t want her to worry. He pretended to be happy and joked, "yes! You see I''m married. When are you going to find someone to marry yourself!"


    Lin Ke was embarrassed to stare at Su Xiangwan and said shyly, "I''m younger than you. I''m not in a hurry." after that, Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan''s clothes and whispered, "Xiangwan, you''re already the young grandmother of the Lu family. Will you play with us in the future?


    "Fool, no matter who I marry, you will always be my best friend of Su Xiangwan. Didn''t you say you wanted to be my agent? You don''t want to cheat!"


    Lin Ke was said by Su Xiangwan and said anxiously, "as long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t give up forever."


    Su Xiangwan was said by her, touched his arms with both hands, and then jokingly said, "Hey, goose bumps have fallen all over the floor." after that, he went to the classroom.


    "Su Xiangwan, you should laugh at me and see how I deal with you!" after that, Lin Ke went after su Xiangwan and was ready to scratch her.


    They thought of it in the classroom with happy laughter.


    "Isn''t it just to marry to the Lu family as a young grandmother? Is it necessary to be so happy?" Yun Yiyi said disdainfully.


    Lin Ke hears the voice of Yun Yiyi and stops his hand instantly.


    Su Xiangwan ignored Yun Yiyi and said softly to Lin Ke, "let''s go to the library."


    Su Xiangwan is leading Lin Ke to the teaching room. Yun Yiyi sneers, "Lin Ke, you won''t be so stupid that Su Xiang really takes you as a friend at the party! She just takes you as her servant girl. Don''t be silly!"


    Lin Ke''s body stopped there and looked at Su Xiangwan with red eyes.


    Su Xiangwan looked expressionless at Lin Ke who stopped in place. His eyes were opposite. He only heard Lin Ke slowly say, "in this school, only Xiang Wan really takes me as a friend. You don''t have to take people like me to attack Xiang Wan. It will humiliate your identity."


    Lin Ke finished, smiled at Su Xiangwan, and the two walked towards the library.


    "You... Are so kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!" Yun Yi said angrily.


    "Late at night, many students in the school have gone to pick up the play. Do you want to go?" Lin Ke asked happily. He didn''t seem to be affected by what just happened.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t want to go, but it''s not convenient now. Thinking of what Liu Yue said yesterday, she has to think about what to do?


    "Xiao Ke, you go first! I still have some things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll find something to do." Su Xiangwan said softly.


    "OK! I''ll see if there is a suitable role for you. If there is, I''ll show it to you. If you have time at that time," Lin Ke said sincerely.


    Luxury box in a bar


    "Yi Chen, do those old guys abroad have any comments on the project I put forward?" a low voice thought coldly.


    A man in a handmade suit sat on the sofa, his fingers knocked on the sofa, his body exuded the inherent King''s momentum, his face was wearing a ghost mask, no one could see the true face under his mask, and his deep eyes exuded cold air.


    "How dare they have any opinion!" Leng Yichen looked at the red wine in his hand and swayed gently.


    "In the morning, you should hurry up to deal with foreign affairs in a short time and expand the business here as soon as possible. It''s almost time for us to show our face!" the corners of the masked man''s mouth slightly lifted up and showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "I know. Are you going to stay there?" Leng Yichen asked faintly.


    "I think it''s good to stay there. You can cultivate your body and mind there. Not everyone has that blessing." the masked man stood up and prepared to go out.


    "If someone hears you say that, he will throw you out of there." Leng Yichen shouted at someone, but the person had disappeared in the stairwell.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanyun leaned lazily beside the car. He looked handsome and handsome. All the girls in the school looked at him like a flower maniac.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke saw this phenomenon as soon as they came to the school gate. Looking at Shangguan Yun at the moment, they remembered a few words.


    ¡ª¡ªMy son is like jade

 Chapter 28

    "Who is that man? He''s so handsome!" Lin Ke asked with a look of infatuation.


    "It''s a friend of mine." Su Xiangwan said and took Lin Ke around the crowd to shangguanyun.


    "Shangguan, why are you here? Waiting for friends?" Su Xiangwan smiled.


    "Yes! I''ve come specially to wait for you." Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan pulled Lin Ke to shangguanyun and said, "this is my good friend, Lin Ke."


    "Xiao Ke, this is my friend Shangguan Yun."


    "Hello, Miss Lin." shangguanyun said with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Shangguan!" said Lin Ke nervously.


    Seeing Lin Ke''s nervous appearance in the evening, Su Xiang came forward and hugged her arm, "Xiao Ke, you''re too nervous."


    Lin Ke was a little embarrassed by what Su Xiangwan said. He hurriedly said, "Xiangwan, I have something to do. Let''s go first." then he hurriedly disappeared into the crowd.


    Su Xiangwan turned and looked at Shangguan Yun suspiciously and asked, "Shangguan, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s puzzled eyes, Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "I heard the housekeeper say you came to school. I just heard the housekeeper call the driver to pick you up. I''m bored and come to you!"


    "That''s right! I thought it was Xiao Wang''s illness that hasn''t healed yet?" said Su Xiangwan, smiling more brightly on his face.


    "Let''s go! When I came, I told the housekeeper that you won''t go home for dinner tonight." shangguanyun looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    Su Xiangwan saw shangguanyun say so. He had no worries just now and turned to get on the car.


    Shangguanyun closed the door for Su Xiangwan, turned and got into the car, fastened his seat belt, "Xiangwan, do you like western food?"


    "Yes! I''m not picky about food. It''s OK." Su Xiangwan said softly.


    "I know there is a western restaurant with good food. Maybe you will like it." shangguanyun said with a smile.


    The car stopped before entering a western restaurant. Shangguanyun opened the door for Su Xiangwan and walked to the western restaurant together.


    "Welcome!" the waiter opened the door and said respectfully.


    The waiter led them to a window seat. Shangguanyun gentlemanly opened the seat for Su Xiangwan, and then sat down in the opposite position. "Xiangwan, what do you want to eat?" said shangguanyun, handing the menu to Su Xiangwan.


    "Shangguan doctor, what a coincidence!" Lu shaozhe smiled politely.


    "Second young master, what a coincidence! Have you eaten? If not, let''s eat together!" Shangguan Yun said politely.


    Lu shaozhe smiled and said, "sister-in-law is also there. I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together!"


    Su Xiangwan was shocked when he saw that Lu shaozhe was now back to his usual serious appearance. What kind of person he was, and why he was the same in front of others and another in front of her.


    Shangguan Yun always had a faint smile on his face, "second young master, why did you come here for dinner today?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at Shangguan Yun and said quietly, "I saw a customer nearby today. I heard that the steak here tastes very good. I happened to be a little hungry. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    In fact, it''s true for Lu shaozhe to meet his customers here, but it''s fake to come to eat steak. He just came in on purpose when he saw the two of them coming here for dinner after just finishing talking with his customers.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the second young master to go so far in his business not long after he joined the company. It''s really gratifying!" shangguanyun smiled and exclaimed.


    "Would you like to order now, sir?" the waiter asked respectfully.


    After reading the menu, Su Xiang said with a smile, "give me a medium rare filet mignon and a cappuccino, thank you!"


    "Give me a medium rare filet mignon and latte, too." Lu shaozhe said with a shallow smile.


    When shangguanyun saw that they had finished ordering, he ordered, "a medium cooked French steak and caramel coffee, dessert and tiramisu."


    Shangguan Yun closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. He smiled faintly and said, "thank you!"


    Su Xiang saw Shangguan Yun in the evening, ordered a tiramisu, and asked curiously, "Shangguan, do you like cake?"


    Shangguan Yun smiled faintly and gently said to shangsu Xiangwan''s eyes, "it''s OK, but I prefer his meaning, just like Caramel coffee. That taste is what I want most."


    After hearing this, Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, but was thinking about shangguanyun''s words.


    "Here''s your meal, sir!" the waiter arranged the meal in order.


    "Please take your time!"


    After hearing Shangguan Yun''s words, Lu shaozhe smiled and said, "what Shangguan doctor said is right. Although some things are good, they don''t belong to him after all, so we can only look at them from a distance. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Second young master, you''re right. If some things clearly don''t belong to us, we''d better give up early. For example, if the coffee in the second young master''s hand doesn''t taste like our own appetite, pour it out as soon as possible and choose a cup." Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan heard them say something to you and me. It seemed that they had a good chat. They wanted to say something. Finally, they gave up.


    Lu shaozhe still had a faint smile on his face. Looking at Su Xiangwan beside him, he kept staring at the coffee on the table and asked curiously, "sister-in-law, do you like this kind of coffee very much?"


    Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaozhe ask himself, looked at Guan Yun, looked at the cup of coffee on the table, and said faintly, "it''s just a cup of coffee. There''s nothing you like or don''t like!"


    Shangguan Yun immediately smiled at Lu shaozhe after su Xiangwan said, "Er Shao, what do you think of the steak here? Does it taste different than usual?"


    Lu shaozhe echoed, "yes, it''s good!"


    Three people finished the dinner in such an embarrassing way.


    Finally, shangguanyun had something to drive away. Su Xiangwan had no choice but to get into Lu shaozhe''s car.


    The white Lamborghini runs on the road like a snow leopard running on the wide grassland.


    Lu shaozhe drove his car and stared at the front. Today he was quieter than usual. What happened to him today? Why do you feel so uncomfortable after listening to Su Xiangwan''s words? Is it


    Su Xiangwan looked out of the window and remembered shangguanyun''s words. There was always something in her heart that she couldn''t understand, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    The car didn''t take long to reach the Lujia villa. Su Xiangwan got off the car. As soon as he got to the living room, he saw Liu Yue sitting on the sofa.


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward and shouted faintly, "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Liu Yue just looked at Su Xiangwan. "After school at night, go home early. If you have nothing to do, go with shaochu. Don''t forget what I said to you last night."

 Chapter 29

    "I see, mom." Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    "Well, have a rest early!" Liu Yue said, then stood up and went upstairs.


    "I see, mom!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan suddenly sat on the sofa and didn''t relax for a long time.


    As usual, Su Xiangwan lay down in bed after taking a bath. As soon as she slept, Su Xiangwan could feel someone climbing onto her bed and caressing her back and forth with a pair of big hands. When she woke up the next day, she had nothing.


    For four or five days, Su Xiangwan was sitting in the same dream. During this time, Su Xiangwan was always thinking about what happened? Why can the hands in the dream always feel so real? If the dream is not true, why does it seem that someone has untied his pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xiao, didn''t you say that your family has already started to hold our engagement banquet last time? It''s been nearly half a month and you haven''t heard about the engagement day yet!" Su Zihan said coyly holding Lin Xiao''s arm.


    Lin Xiao frowned tightly. Seeing Su Zihan pestering him all day, he felt really tired. He thought of Su Zihan''s moral and unforgiving appearance at the last reception. Compared with the docile and clever she used to be, it was a world away. Could he really marry such a girl?


    Lin Xiao''s mind is full of Su Xiangwan''s gentle and virtuous appearance. He really doesn''t know which tendon he was wrong and would choose Su Zihan.


    "Han Han, have you ever thought that we are not suitable!" Lin Xiao looked at Su Zihan with a faint hint of impatience.


    Su Zihan didn''t expect Lin Xiao to say this. She suddenly panicked, and her tears fell down. She asked excitedly, "Lin Xiao, did I do something wrong? Why do you think so?"


    "Han Han, I always thought you were gentle and clever, but now..." Lin Xiao turned his head bleakly and looked into the air.


    When Su Zihan heard Lin Xiao''s words, her heart hurt like a knife. Although she usually goes too far towards Su Xiangwan, she really loves Lin Xiao. She doesn''t want to lose him. "Lin Xiao, do you still love Su Xiangwan?"


    Lin Xiao looked at Su Zihan, and his tone was a little unhappy. "What does this have to do with Xiang night? Don''t pull everything on her!"


    Su Zihan sees Lin Xiao angry. The most important thing for her now is to follow Lin Xiao first, but her eyes show a touch of hatred.


    "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry. I''m not aiming at my sister. I just care about you too much. From today on, what''s wrong with me? Tell me, can I change it?" Su Zihan''s delicate little face was hung with two lines of tears. I''m still sorry.


    Lin Xiao saw Su Zihan''s expression that she knew she was wrong, and nodded gently. After all, both children had children. As long as she knew she was wrong and would change, he was still willing to give her a chance.


    Lin Xiao smiled, "OK." then he took out a paper towel and gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan had a simple breakfast and went to school.


    Sue came to the school gate late at night and walked to the classroom with a haggard face.


    Lin Ke saw Su Xiangwan running over with a smile from a distance. Seeing her haggard face, he asked, "Xiangwan, what''s the matter with you today? You look very tired."


    Su Xiangwan suddenly pulled Lin Ke to a remote corner of the school. He looked very heavy and said, "Xiao Ke, I have something to ask you, but you can''t tell my third person except you about my privacy, can you?"


    Lin can see that Su Xiangwan said so seriously. He nodded heavily and said seriously, "I will never tell others. Don''t worry."


    "The thing is, after I fell asleep in recent nights, I always felt a pair of hands swimming on me, and then..." that''s what happened. Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke a little embarrassed.


    Lin Ke kept looking at Su Xiangwan with wide eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiangwan thought he was frightened by what he said. He quickly shook his hand in front of her. He only heard Lin Ke say, "Xiangwan, you have a spring and dream!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to find a piece of land to drill in at this time. Lin could see that Su Xiangwan was shy and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh, I''ll ignore you if I laugh." Su Xiangwan pretended to be angry.


    Lin Ke stopped laughing, stood up straight and whispered: "Just teasing you? I heard my grandmother tell me before that there was a family with a surname because his ancestors offended an immortal. Later, in order to protect his people, the leader of the family had to sign an agreement with the hell king of the hell. From now on, all women born on July 15 will marry the hell So later, when the woman with the surname became an adult, she would dream that someone was having an affair with her in bed at night, but there was nothing around her when she woke up in the morning. "


    After hearing Lin Ke''s words, Su Xiangwan''s face was very pale. Although she didn''t believe in such ghosts and gods, she was born on July 15!


    Lin could see that Su Xiangwan''s face was very pale. Knowing that she was frightened, he came forward and took her hand and comforted: "Xiangwan, this was just a legend of the old man before. It''s not true. Don''t take it to heart. It may also be a dream caused by the pressure in your heart when you just got married recently."


    "Is it really a dream?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke with a complex expression and said.


    Lin saw Su Xiangwan look like this. He rolled his eyes and said seriously, "Su Xiangwan, you must believe in science. In this world, there are no ghosts and gods!"


    Su Xiangwan thinks what Lin Ke said is also reasonable. Maybe it''s his dream caused by his mental disorder because of his great pressure.


    Su Xiangwan decided to relax himself, smiled and said, "what you said is reasonable. Maybe I''m really under too much pressure, so I think we''ll go on an outing this Saturday. How about it?"


    "OK, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman this week." Lin Ke said happily.


    They walked to the classroom hand in hand, talking and laughing.


    Because today is Friday, there are not many classes. Su Xiangwan decided to go back early after class and see Lu shaochu by the way.


    Lin Ke didn''t finish class so early because he took other courses. As soon as Su Xiangwan came to the school door with his bag, he was blocked by a group of people from Yun Yiyi.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yun Yiyi standing in front of him and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Yun Yiyi looked at her with disdain on her face. "Stay away from the upper officer and don''t get close to him!"

 Chapter 30

    Su Xiangwan really doesn''t understand Yun Yiyi. After a while, she is unhappy about her marriage to the Lu family. Now she comes to threaten herself not to be with shangguanyun. Does she really think of herself as a princess?


    Hehe smiled and said, "why should I stay away from Shangguan? Do you know him very well?"


    Yun Yiyi was angered by Su Xiangwan''s words and said sarcastically, "Su Xiangwan, you are shameless. You married the Lu family and seduced Shangguan Yun. Are you right to do so?


    "Yun Yiyi, which eye of yours saw me seduce shangguanyun. If sitting together for dinner or saying a few words is seduction, aren''t you..." Su Xiangwan showed an exaggerated expression.


    Yun Yiyi was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. At last, he sneered: "Su Xiangwan, explanation is equal to concealment. Everyone knows that you married to the Lu family. Although you are nominally Lu shaochu''s wife, you live in an empty house. No wonder you will be lonely."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yun Yiyi''s face, really wanted to slap her to death, finally took a deep breath and said, "since I married the Lu family, I will naturally be consistent with my husband, but not everyone will be like me."


    Yun Yiyi was so angry with Su Xiangwan that she almost burst. She grabbed Su Xiangwan''s clothes and said fiercely, "you turned the corner and scolded me for being cheap. I won''t tear your mouth." after that, she went to catch Su Xiangwan''s mouth.


    Su Xiangwan was startled by the sudden scene of Yun Yiyi. Seeing that she was about to come up and grab herself, she pushed hard, "pa..." and Yun Yiyi slapped Su Xiangwan''s white face. Five red palm prints suddenly appeared on her delicate face.


    It turned out that Yun Yiyi deliberately came forward and grabbed her clothes, so that Su Xiangwan would dodge, and she could take this opportunity to slap Su Xiangwan in the face.


    Su Xiangwan was slapped by Yun Yiyi. The whole person staggered back a few steps and was held by Shangguan Yun in time.


    "What are you doing?" a low voice remembered. Shangguan Yun looked at those people coldly.


    Yun Yiyi didn''t expect to meet shangguanyun. Looking at shangguanyun''s cold and frightening handsome face, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Don''t you all want to stay in C City and dare to touch Lu''s young grandmother? I don''t think you want to live." shangguanyun looked low.


    Holding Su Xiangwan, he remembered the scene just now. If he didn''t come in time just now and let someone know, how could he die without knowing? I''m afraid to think about it!


    Some of the students who had just been besieged began to complain that Yun Yiyi didn''t tell them Su Xiangwan''s true identity. If they knew it, they wouldn''t dare to lend them a hundred courage! If the family knew it, they wouldn''t peel off their skin. After all, they didn''t have the strong background of Yun Yiyi''s family.


    Some students have come forward to apologize to Su Xiangwan, saying that yunyila came with them and had nothing to do with them.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t blame them too much. After all, in this face watching world, everyone has a helpless time.


    Shangguanyun listened to the students finish, walked up to Yun Yiyi and said coldly, "this classmate, please respect yourself! Also, it''s not easy for your cloud family to have today." after that, shangguanyun smiled and helped Su to the car at night, and then drove away.


    Yun Yiyi looks at the back of Shangguan Yun and Su Xiangwan, and the hatred in his eyes is deeper.


    In the car, Shangguan Yun drove the car attentively and looked at Su Xiangwan from time to time. He just didn''t know what to say?


    "Shangguan, why can''t people be simpler and live happily? Obviously they don''t want to fight with them, but they just want to provoke you. Some things are obviously not voluntary, but they have to pretend to be willing to complete them. Such a life is really tired!"


    Shangguan Yun sighed deeply and said, "in the evening, the world is like this. You don''t care what others say? You just have to enrich and be happy every day."


    Shangguanyun didn''t know what Su Xiangwan had been like before, but he knew that he would make her happy as much as possible in her future life.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Guan Yun with a touch of gratitude in his eyes. "Take me home! I want to see shaochu later."


    "OK."


    Shangguanyun knows that some things can only make herself happy if she can figure them out.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan changed her clothes and went to Lu shaochu''s room. I don''t know why. She especially wants to see him now and imagine him telling her grievances.


    When he came to Lu shaochu''s room, Su Xiangwan sat by the bed, quietly looked at the man lying on the bed and said gently, "Lu shaochu, I''m Su Xiangwan. Do you remember me?"


    "Lu shaochu, although I don''t know what happened to you before, I want to tell you that many people in the world are expecting you to wake up early. Grandma is so old. Although she looks happy on the surface, she''s not happy at all. And mom and Dad, do you have the heart to let them recite all the heavy things at home? So, no matter what you''re doing Who doesn''t want to wake up and face it, but I ask you not to be so selfish and want your family to wake up early? "


    After that, tears rolled in his eyes and tried to hold back the falling tears. Su Xiangwan quietly accompanied Lu shaochu.


    I don''t know how long it took Su Xiangwan to remember that she had been here for a long time. She took a deep look at Lu shaochu and left the room.


    "Young grandma, are you hungry? I''ll tell the kitchen to heat up the food and send the servant to your room later." the housekeeper said respectfully.


    "OK."


    Su Xiangwan was about to go upstairs when he met Lu shaozhe coming down from upstairs with a smell of smoke. When he saw Su Xiangwan, his eyes were dark. He went over the door. After a while, he heard the sound of the luxury car driving away.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much and went upstairs to his room.


    The housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan''s thin back and murmured, "young master, you must get better early!"


    Su Xiangwan returned to his room to take a bath and changed into a more conservative set of pajamas. Remembering what shangguanyun said, he was right. Instead of arguing with others, he might as well enrich his life.


    Knock knock


    The door of the room was pushed open. The maid came to the table with the food and said respectfully, "grandma, the food has been prepared. You can eat it while it''s hot."


    Smelling the smell of the food, his stomach was already hungry. It was already 8:00 p.m. when Su Xiangwan finished his meal.


    After the servant cleaned up his job, Su Xiangwan picked up the book he bought with shangguanyun in the bookstore a few days ago and looked at it slowly. It was a book about design. In fact, everyone thinks that Su Xiangwan''s favorite is filming, but only she knows that what she really likes is design, because learning design can boldly try design ideas that others dare not.

 Chapter 31

    The reason why she didn''t choose to learn design but to learn acting was entirely because her mother told her when she was a child that she could learn anything when she grew up, but she couldn''t learn design.


    So she didn''t choose to be a designer in the end. Although she didn''t learn design, she was very talented as a designer. Several times she secretly threw the design drawings into the top ten of the competition. Finally, she gave up because she couldn''t show up.


    Before she knew it, Su Xiangwan felt a little sleepy. She found that it was almost eleven o''clock. She cleaned up the things on the table, drank the milk and went to bed.


    The night was as cool as water. The moon slowly climbed to the highest altitude. There were bursts of insects outside the window, making the night outside more silent.


    Su Xiangwan felt that she had fallen into a warm embrace. The person holding her seemed to have a faint smell of tobacco. She desperately wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were too heavy to open.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiangwan sat on the bed and touched the cold bed beside him. He only smelled the faint smell of tobacco in the air. When he met Lu shaozhe upstairs yesterday, he had a strong smell of tobacco. Is it really him?


    Su Xiangwan was more and more suspicious of Lu shaozhe, but there was no evidence. She couldn''t ask him directly. She couldn''t conclude it was him because he smelled of tobacco yesterday!


    Today is a weekend. I thought of making an appointment with Xiao Ke for an outing. It''s almost time to go out.


    Su said hello to the housekeeper and took a bus to the agreed place.


    Su Xiangwan is actually quite free at Lu''s house. Except that Liu Yue occasionally says something about her, Lu Shaoqian basically doesn''t ask, but the old lady often encourages Su Xiangwan to go out more and don''t get bored at home.


    Didi


    Su Xiangwan thought it was Lin Ke''s call. When he picked up the phone, it was Shangguan Yun. He took it to his ear and said softly, "Shangguan, what can I do for you?"


    There came shangguanyun''s low and charming voice, "nothing? Today is a weekend. Where are you going to play?"


    "Lin Ke and I have an appointment to go for an outing, and now we are waiting for her." Su Xiangwan said softly.


    "Going for an outing? Where are you going for an outing? Have you chosen the place?" Shangguan Yun was interested when he heard about going for an outing.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin didn''t say where to go for an outing. At that time, they just wanted to go out and relax, so as long as it was a place with good scenery.


    "Not yet. I''m waiting for Xiaoke to come. I''m sure where to go." Su Xiangwan said.


    "Then I''ll take you to a place to make sure you like it?" shangguanyun volunteered.


    Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    "Then wait for me in place and I''ll pick you up there in twenty minutes." the officer said and hung up.


    "I''m sorry for the delay at home. You''ve been waiting for a long time!" Lin Ke apologized.


    "I didn''t wait long. I just came here for a while," Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Have you decided where to go? Why don''t you go to Lingxian mountain? The scenery there is very good," said Lin Ke.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s happy appearance, and he was in a good mood. "Shangguanyun said to take us to a good place, and he would almost pick us up."


    Lin Ke was surprised to hear that shangguanyun would go on an outing with them. He asked curiously, "how did shangguanyun know we went on an outing in the evening? You didn''t tell him! I think he seems to be interested in you!"


    "Xiao Ke, don''t talk nonsense. He just called and asked me what I was doing today. I said I was going for an outing. They offered to go. I can''t refuse them directly! Besides, they have helped me anyway!" Su xiangnight rolled his eyes at Lin Ke.


    "Besides, I''m already married. How can you say that about others!" Su Xiangwan knocked Lin Ke''s head.


    "Oh, people are just joking. Why are you so serious? Lin Ke spits out his tongue at Su Xiangwan.


    A luxury off-road vehicle suddenly stopped and made a sharp creak. When the car stopped in front of them, shangguanyun''s low addictive voice sounded over their heads.


    "Get in the car! I''ll take you to a place you''ve never been to, and I''m sure you don''t want to come back. Moreover, the weather forecast says there''s a meteor shower tonight. We can spend the night at the top of the mountain, and we''ll see your unexpected scenery later."


    Lin Ke heard Guan Yun say that the scenery is so good. The whole face can only be described in four words: full of expectation!


    Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun and asked hesitantly, "Shangguan, can''t we come back at night?"


    Shangguan Yun knew what Su Xiangwan was worried about and said gently, "I''ve solved your worry! I''ve called Uncle Lu and told him not to go back tonight."


    "Really?" Su Xiangwan said happily.


    "You can call uncle Lu if you don''t believe it!" Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan dialed the phone with her mobile phone. Lu Shaoqian''s voice came from the mobile phone. Su Xiangwan told him that she and her friends went on an outing and might not come back tonight. The other party just told her to pay more attention to safety, and then hung up.


    "Have you brought your camera to the evening?" Lin Ke asked excitedly.


    Su Xiangwan said, "I forgot to bring it. I wanted to ask you to bring it on the way. Didn''t I answer the phone? I forgot."


    Lin can see that Su Xiangwan also forgot to take the camera, with a regretful expression on his face. Seeing their depressed expression, Shangguan Yun kindly reminded them, "don''t worry! I''m all ready."


    The off-road vehicle drove rapidly on the wide road and gradually disappeared in the bustling city. It took about three or four hours to come to a more remote scenic spot.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin can see that the car is parked at the door of a very ordinary scenic spot, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    Shangguan Yun just shouted with a smile, "come and help get something. You can''t drive inside, you can only walk in." then he took out three big bags of packages from the trunk of the car. He took the largest one, and Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke took a small one respectively.


    Shangguanyun saw that they were ready and ready to set off for the mountains.


    "Brother Shangguan, is this where you just told me?" Lin Ke asked curiously.


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "it''s still inside. Just follow me."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Lin Ke and said, "let''s go! It''s time to work hard! Let''s see who gets tired first."


    Lin Ke smiled, "OK, the old rule! Whoever loses will invite him to dinner."


    "OK, it''s a deal!"

 Chapter 32

    Shangguan Yun led the way in front. Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke followed. They didn''t know how long they had gone. Just when the two girls were about to lose their support, Shangguan Yun heard, "here we are!"


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke are girls after all. After walking so far, their legs and feet have been sore for a long time. As soon as he heard shangguanyun say it, the whole person collapsed on the ground. When Lin Ke wanted to ask where shangguanyun''s beautiful scenery was, he only heard Su Xiangwan cry, "Xiao Ke, look over there?"


    Lin Ke looked in the direction pointed by Su Xiangwan. Not far away was a sea of flowers that could not be forgotten. He saw small flowers of different colors swaying in the wind in the gentle breeze, emitting bursts of faint fragrance.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Lin Ke jumped up from the ground and looked ahead.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful place near city C. in this busy city of intrigue, there was such a fairyland among people. No wonder the Shangguan would say he didn''t want to go back.


    "Wow, Huahai, we''re coming!" then Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan''s hand and ran to the Huahai in front.


    Shangguan Yun looked at their running shadows, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    "How beautiful!" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A large area of lavender stands faintly in the flowers, attracting some bees to collect honey from time to time. At this time, Su xiangnight just wants to do one thing, that is, "dance!"


    "Xiao Ke, shall we dance together?" Su Xiangwan said happily.


    Lin Ke heard Su Xiangwan''s proposal and quickly echoed, "that''s what I mean!"


    With that, the two beautiful figures danced in the sea of flowers.


    Today, Lin Ke wore a light yellow dress and danced beside the beautiful lavender, just like a carefree flower spirit.


    Su Xiangwan''s black hair was messy on her shoulders, and a beige dress kept flying in the wind with her twisting posture. She is like an innocent angel, happy and holy.


    In the distance, groups of colorful butterflies flew to the center of the sea of flowers. The thin wings on the wings emitted a faint light. A pair of small eyes looked at all directions. After a while, they were all intoxicated in the candied fruit.


    Shangguan Yun was fixed by the figure in front of him. Today''s su Xiangwan is like a wild horse breaking free from the reins, galloping in the endless sea of flowers.


    Shangguanyun kept taking pictures with a camera. The people flying in the sea of flowers kept changing their movements and dancing happily.


    Lin Ke saw several lilies not far away and excitedly called Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, look, your favorite!"


    Su Xiangwan looked in the direction of Lin Kezhi. He saw several lilies just in full bloom, releasing flowers covered with crystal tears in full bloom in the wind, as if they were like noble white swans, elegant and beautiful.


    Shangguanyun saw the most beautiful picture when he turned the lens.


    Su Xiang came to the lily in the evening and squatted down. His fingers gently moved a lily and put it in front of him. He closed his eyes and smelled the tempting fragrance.


    The other side of the mountain


    Nangong Yu sat with his legs crossed in the rest place temporarily set for him by the crew. His dark blue eyes were like a blue sea, and his handsome face carved like a knife gave off a cold breath.


    Holding the top red wine in his hand, he swayed gently. Looking at the beautiful shadow flying in the sea of flowers in the distance, the radian of the corner of his mouth became larger and larger.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke were tired of running. They sat back to back in the middle of the sea of flowers, like a beautiful scenery.


    Shangguan Yun came with a camera and walked gracefully.


    "Brother Shangguan, how did you know there was such a beautiful scenery?" Lin Ke asked excitedly.


    "I also found it here inadvertently. At that time, we often came here to relax when we were tired at work."


    This place was actually discovered by Lu shaochu. At that time, the three of them agreed to bring them here to see the scenery when they all found their girlfriends, but they haven''t waited until that day


    Su Xiangwan saw that Shangguan Yun hadn''t spoken for a long time. He asked with concern, "Shangguan, what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "here is only one scenic spot, and there are two scenic spots. Make sure you like it better!"


    "Brother Shangguan, where''s the other one?" Lin Ke jumped up from the ground happily.


    Su Xiangwan is also quite curious about what other beautiful scenic spots there are.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the next scenic spot. Today I''ll be a part-time photographer." Shangguan Yun smiled.


    In the sea of flowers not far away, Yun Yiyi looked at Su Xiangwan''s back in front, and her heart was itching with hate.


    Shangguanyun took them to the foot of a high mountain. He saw a long waterfall on the mountain not far away from the hillside, and below it was a clear river. On both sides of the river are green lawns, which are full of all kinds of wild flowers, and colorful butterflies dance here.


    "Shangguan, why are there more butterflies here than there were just now?" Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    Shangguan Yun said softly, "because the environment and climate here are more suitable for butterflies to live, and there are trees that butterflies like. It is also called butterfly valley. Did you see the butterfly with long tail? The one called Isabella butterfly, the purple with pink, the purple rose Phoenix butterfly, and many unknown ones, are they very beautiful?"


    "All the butterflies here are wild, but now there are special people to take care of them in order to prevent those malicious people from damaging them." Shangguan Yun explained to them one by one.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the butterflies flying around in front of him. Everyone envied the beauty of butterflies. Unexpectedly, the longest life span of butterflies was only one or two months. There was often a cruel truth behind their beauty.


    A beautiful purple rose Phoenix butterfly flew to Lin Ke''s shoulder. She slowly stood up and danced gently.


    Butterflies sometimes fly to Lin Ke''s forehead and sometimes to her hands. Some fly to Su Xiangwan''s hair. Lin Ke gently pulls Su Xiangwan up and dances among the colorful butterflies.


    "Xiao Ke, you see? These butterflies are flying to him." Su Xiangwan looked at the butterflies listening to him and said excitedly.


    "I''m so happy at night!" Lin Ke''s voice shuttled through the valley.


    "Me too. This is the happiest day since I was so old." Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke held hands and turned frantically.


    Shangguanyun worked as a photographer all day, but the two beauties danced all day. Everyone was tired, but they were still very interested.


    Finally, Lin Ke was too tired to jump any more and sat down on the ground.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke lying on the ground and smiled at Shangguan Yun, "Shangguan, let''s go back and have a rest!"

 Chapter 33

    "OK, let''s go to the top of the mountain to have a rest. The tent has been set up." shangguanyun said gently to them.


    Lin Ke heard Shangguan Yun say that he would go up the mountain and said with a small mouth: "brother Shangguan, are we going to spend the night on the mountain tonight?"


    "Well, when you told me this morning that you were coming for an outing, I looked at the weather forecast and said there was a meteor shower tonight."


    Shangguan Yun took Su Xiangwan to the temporary tent on the mountain. "Xiangwan, you and Xiao Ke have a rest first. I''ll call you later."


    Su Xiangwan answered and went to the tent with Lin Ke to have a rest.


    The sun slowly sets, and a bright moon has quietly climbed up the mountain.


    There are many tents scattered on the top of the mountain. It may be because there is a meteor shower tonight. More people come tonight than ever before.


    Shangguanyun took out the barbecue rack prepared early in the morning, found a flat ground, put an iron frame on it, and took out charcoal to make a fire.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up, he heard the sound of shangguanyun playing with barbecue tools. Looking at the darkness, he sat up and walked outside.


    "Shangguan, you are so considerate." Su Xiangwan smiled, like the breeze in March, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Shangguan Yun saw Su Xiangwan wake up and asked with concern, "did you sleep well?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect it would be evening as soon as I went to bed." Su Xiangwan said and went forward to help.


    Shangguanyun didn''t stop Su Xiangwan from helping. On the contrary, he was happy that she was there to help.


    Seeing that the charcoal was burning red, Su Xiangwan said to Shangguan Yun, "Shangguan, you can start. Where is the food?"


    Shangguan Yun turned and took out the food from the refrigerator in the car. He put several strings of each food on the plate and walked over.


    Watching Su Xiangwan put food on the rack with oil and paint, watching her skilled technique, I know she often makes barbecue.


    "Xiangwan, did you often barbecue yourself before?" Su Xiangwan shook his barbecue hand gently and said with a smile: "I used to barbecue with my classmates in high school."


    Lin Xiao used to like barbecue, but he didn''t think others were clean. Therefore, Su xiangnight specially went to learn barbecue from others and learned to cook for Lin Xiao. Now it''s really silly to think about it.


    Shangguan Yun looked at her skilled barbecue skills, smiled and said, "then I can be lazy tonight." then he took a stool and sat next to her.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan quietly. The mountain was very quiet at night. Occasionally there was a sound of insects and birds.


    Su Xiangwan lowered his head and turned over the barbecue on his hands. A hot look stared at her face, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you go and ask Xiao Ke to get up quickly, or the barbecue will be bad when it''s cold." Su Xiangwan said, staring at the barbecue on the shelf.


    Shangguanyun looked at Su Xiangwan, got up and walked in the direction of the tent.


    Sue took a deep breath and continued to roast.


    Lin Ke could smell the smell of barbecue. He was hungry. Just as he was getting ready, he saw shangguanyun come and ask her to eat.


    "Xiao Ke, I''ll ask you to have a barbecue in the evening." shangguanyun stood outside the tent and called.


    Lin Ke answered, got out of the tent and went to Su Xiangwan.


    Lin can see that Su Xiangwan is having a barbecue with his mouth open in an "O" shape. He rubbed his eyes with both hands. He can''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s exaggerated expression. "You haven''t woke up yet!"


    "Xiangwan, I love you so much that I can finally eat the barbecue cooked by Su Xiangwan."


    Lin Ke put his hands on his chest and made an expression that he had found the treasure.


    "What do you mean? I haven''t eaten it before?" Su glared at her and said funny.


    Lin Ke picked up a string of barbecue and said vaguely, "I''ve eaten your barbecue. Ten fingers are not enough!"


    Su Xiangwan stopped there with his barbecue hand and stared at the barbecue shelf in front of him.


    Lin Ke realized that he had said something wrong, lowered his head and slowly ate the chicken wings in his hand.


    Shangguan Yun took Su Xiangwan''s roasted chicken wings and tasted them, "Wow, Xiangwan, your barbecue skills are really good!


    "Eat more if you like." Su Xiangwan also ate slowly with a string of barbecue.


    Su Xiangwan felt that he had lost his manners. He could not affect everyone''s interest because of his emotions.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke with a shallow smile. "Xiao Ke, eat more. I''ll bake it for you if it''s not enough."


    "OK," Lin didn''t want Su Xiangwan to think about Lin Xiao again. He pretended to eat goods to open the topic.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, did you often come for an outing before?" Lin Ke asked.


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "I don''t come often. I just come out occasionally to relax."


    Lin Ke seemed surprised by shangguanyun''s answer. He grunted a few words and continued to eat her barbecue.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly felt a little bored and said to Shangguan, "Shangguan, I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Shall I go with you?" shangguanyun stood up and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head. "I want to walk alone. You can eat with Xiao Ke first!"


    "All right! You should pay more attention to your own safety and don''t go far." shangguanyun warned.


    Su Xiangwan went to a big stone and sat down. Listening to the happy sound of insects, she felt she had come to a new world.


    I know


    Su Xiangwan heard something nearby. Before she could turn around, she saw her hands pushing her to the bottom of the valley.


    Ah


    Su Xiangwan rolled a few times and found a man standing not far in front. Before he could Dodge, he hit it and rolled into the bottom of the valley.


    "Ah..." Nangong Yu lifted his feet and found that his feet seemed unconscious. He was trying to do it, but he found that there was still a person lying on his body.


    Nangong yudun was angry and pushed hard. Su Xiangwan slammed and rolled down to the side.


    Su Xiangwan woke up after being pushed by Nangong Yu. He looked at the place where he couldn''t see his fingers in front of him, and his body was creepy.


    "Xiao Ke, Shangguan, are you there?" Su Xiangwan called with a frightened face.


    Nangong Yu was in a terrible mood at this time. He stood in the middle of the mountain to enjoy the moon. Who was in the way? He was pushed to the bottom of the valley.


    Su Xiangwan staggered to his feet from the ground. Just two steps later, he tripped over something. "Ah!" the whole person banged on Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu wanted to break up the woman who was pressed on him, and even pressed on him twice.


    Su Xiangwan felt as if he had fallen on a soft thing. This feeling was like


    "Ah... Ghost..."

 Chapter 34

    Nangong Yu was shocked by Su Xiangwan''s cry and said angrily for a long time: "have you ever seen a handsome ghost like me?"


    Su Xiangwan was so frightened that the whole person was trembling for a long time that he asked, "who are you and why are you here?"


    "Don''t you know why I''m here?" Nangong Yu said bitterly.


    Seeing Nangong Yu saying this, Su Xiangwan remembered that when he was pushed, he seemed to hit something. Because he couldn''t dodge, he rolled down together.


    "Are you the one I bumped into and rolled down?" Su Xiangwan asked in shock.


    "Yes! Since you know you knocked me down, should you stand up first?" Nangong Yu looked at the woman who was pressed on him.


    Su Xiangwan found that he was still lying on Nangong Yu and quickly got up. Otherwise, the posture of the man and the woman would be as ambiguous as possible. Fortunately, black at the bottom of the valley couldn''t see each other''s faces, so he wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    Nangong Yu then stood up from the ground and patted his hands, "I said what''s the matter with you! Just fall down and pull me as a cushion. Are you tired of living?"


    Su Xiangwan was not so afraid at this time. He tried to hold back his tension and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you."


    When did Nangong Yu encounter such bad luck when he was growing up? He fell out of thin air and pushed himself into this dark valley. It was a bad start.


    "I didn''t mean to be knocked down by you." then Nangong Yu shouted at her, and who found a place to sit down.


    Su Xiangwan is too lazy to answer back. Now she has to find a way to get up from here. I don''t know if Shangguan and they found her missing.


    Su Xiangwan touched himself and remembered that he was wearing a skirt today, so he didn''t put his cell phone on him.


    "Sir, do you have a cell phone?" Su Xiangwan asked Nangong Yu faintly.


    Nangong Yu''s imitation Buddha statue evaporated in the world. Only the bottom of the valley echoed with Su Xiangwan''s voice.


    Su Xiangwan knew he was still here. Maybe he was still angry.


    As time ticked by, Su Xiang curled up in the cold night. The temperature at the bottom of the valley was obviously higher than that at the top of the mountain, not to mention that it was night.


    Nangong Yu heard Su Xiangwan''s cold teeth clucking. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he didn''t give up. What a hell.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Nangong Yu asked impatiently.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to talk. She just wanted to save her strength and wait for Shangguan to save her.


    Nangong Yu was a little nervous when he saw that no one answered for a long time. Anyway, he was a woman after all. If something really happened, how would he mix with Nangong Yu in the future!


    "Hey, say something to let me know if you''re dead?" Nangong Yu looked impatient.


    "You''re dead?" Su Xiangwan rolled his eyes. "You''re a big man. Why are you so stingy? Didn''t you accidentally push you? Did you curse me to die?


    Nangong Yu slowly moved forward along with Su Xiangwan''s voice, "I''m worried that if something happens next to me, it will harm my reputation all my life."


    "You are a small bellied man. Are you afraid that others will ruin your reputation?" Su purred to the evening.


    "Hey, what are you talking about me? Nangong Yu stood next to Su Xiangwan and said loudly.


    Su Xiangwan was startled by him. "Hey, when did you come here?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll die cold here, so I came to send you clothes!" Nangong Yu angrily put the clothes on Su Xiangwan''s head.


    The clothes have the smell of men and a faint smell of wine.


    Su Xiangwan took his clothes and put them on his body. He felt much warmer. It was not as cold as before.


    "Sir, should we find a way to get there? We can''t sit here all the time!"


    Su Xiangwan thought the other party didn''t hear what she said. When he wanted to ask again, he only heard Nangong Yu say, "do you know there will be miracles here later?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t understand what he said. He saw a small firefly flying in front of him and stopping on the nearby leaves.


    "Look, a miracle is coming." Nangong Yu''s excited voice came.


    Su Xiangwan stood and watched the fireflies flying from all directions, slowly lighting up the whole valley bottom.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Su Xiangwan gently raised her hand and saw a firefly fly fly to the palm of her hand.


    Nangong Yu turns around and looks at her voice. A beautiful and refined face appears in front of him. People often say that she looks at the city and then the country. That''s what she says!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother Shangguan, did you find Xiang late?" Lin Ke asked anxiously.


    "Not yet. I asked the people nearby, and they all said they didn''t see it!" shangguanyun said anxiously.


    Lin could see that he was in a hurry. He comforted: "brother Shangguan, don''t be in a hurry. We''ll look for it separately!"


    "Good!"


    Then they walked in different directions.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the fireflies flying in front of him. They were like a little elf with a small lantern. It was like holding a parade there. The little light was like their naughty eyes.


    Seeing that the firefly began to fly up the mountain, Nangong Yu said to Su Xiangwan, "go, follow these little things and you can go up."


    Su Xiangwan listened to him, nodded and followed Nangong Yu up the mountain.


    Su Xiangwan was a girl after all. She didn''t walk so fast. After a while, she pulled a distance from Nangong Yu. The fireflies flew higher and higher, and the light became darker and darker.


    "Ah..." Su Xiangwan stumbled over some vine and fell forward.


    Nangong Yu heard the voice and quickly held Su Xiangwan, who was about to wrestle. He only heard: "Miss, you will make me mistakenly think you are seducing me!"


    Su Xiangwan is really speechless to this man. A big man doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Sir, although you look a little good, you''re not good enough for me to seduce." Su Xiangwan said mercilessly.


    Nangong Yu touched his chin with his hand. Did I just fall and dirty my face.


    "Girl, at least we are friends in common trouble! How can you say such hurtful words?" Nangong Yu said with one hand touching his chest.


    Su Xiangwan rolled his eyes at her. "Sir, I''m not a girl, I''m Su Xiangwan." then he ignored him and continued to move forward with the faint light of the firefly.

 Chapter 35

    Nangong Yu said to himself, "Su Xiangwan, Wan Wan? That''s a nice name."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan had gone a little farther, Nangong Yu shouted to her, "wanwan, wait for me!"


    Su Xiangwan just wants to leave here quickly now. If Shangguan can''t find her, they will be crazy.


    I couldn''t help but step fast, which made a man behind me unhappy.


    "Hey, late, don''t you walk so fast?" Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    It''s so fast for Su Xiangwan to see him change his face! I just wanted to strangle myself. Now I shout so close. It''s faster to turn a face than a book.


    Nangong Yu quickly walked to Su Xiangwan''s front and touched his eyebrow: "I''m walking in front, you''re following me."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the grassy hillside, nodded and said, "OK, be careful!"


    "Evening, do you care about me?"


    Su Xiangwan said, "who cares about you? I''m just afraid you''re careless. What''s wrong will affect me." then he showed a look that I know you very well.


    "Later, don''t explain. Explanation is tantamount to cover up. Do you care about me?" Nangong Yu said.


    Su snorted to the evening, "who cares about you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that if I had an accident, you would stay with me?" Nangong Yu said I knew how to look.


    Su Xiangwan holds his forehead with both hands. His understanding is really - great!


    Nangong Yu''s lips rose slightly. How can he be regarded as an expert in love? How can he be eliminated so easily.


    Su Xiangwan saw Nangong Yu with an expression that I''ve come to depend on you. He took a breath and said, "Sir, I think you may have misunderstood me! I want to say that if something really happens to you accidentally, I won''t care about you, because I''m a woman and others can''t ruin my reputation."


    In an instant, Nangong Yu felt a row of crows flying over his head.


    Su Xiangwan felt much more comfortable when he saw his shriveled expression. Who told him to be so cruel to himself at the beginning? He didn''t understand any pity for her. Now he wanted to take advantage of her, but there was no door.


    "Night, you don''t have to bear grudges like that!" Nangong Yu looked hurt.


    Nangong Yu seemed to think of something, pursed his lips and said, "late, I''m not Mr. night. My name is Nangong Yu."


    Although Su Xiangwan reports to the art school, she usually doesn''t have the habit of chasing stars, so she doesn''t know Nangong Yu''s name in the entertainment circle.


    "Oh." Su Xiangwan felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. He simply didn''t bother to think about it again.


    Nangong Yu closed his eyes and waited for Su Xiangwan to rush towards him when he heard his name. The whole person seemed to be intoxicated with his own dream.


    In fact, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Su Xiangwan saw him standing there and didn''t move. He thought there was no road ahead. He looked nervously, "Mr. Nangong, what''s the matter? Is there no road ahead?"


    Nangong Yu waited for a long time and didn''t wait as he expected. Instead, Su Xiangwan mistakenly thought there was no way ahead.


    Unexpectedly, he is an international star in Nangong Yutang. He has attracted attention everywhere. Why is she nothing here when she comes to Su Xiangwan?


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan with a decadent face and smiled, "nothing, we can get to the top of the mountain soon."


    Su Xiangwan always felt something was wrong with him, but she just couldn''t think of it. Finally one day, she finally knew what was wrong with Nangong Yu today.


    At this time, shangguanyun had been looking for Su Xiangwan on the top of the mountain for almost an hour. Just when they were going to hold tight, two boys dressed as students ran over and said that a man and a woman had just come up from the valley. Let him go and see if he was the person he was looking for.


    Shangguanyun hurriedly thanked each other and hurried to that direction.


    Su Xiangwan finally got to the top of the mountain. He didn''t stand firm, so he was tightly held in his arms by Shangguan Yun.


    Nangong Yu followed her and finally came up. Just about to say that she had crossed the river and torn down the bridge, she saw the scene in front of her.


    Shangguan Yun hugged Su Xiangwan tightly. His eyes were red. Only he knew why.


    Nangong Yu''s assistant heard that he was here and hurried over. When he saw that he was all right, he was wronged. "Boss, you finally came back. I thought what had happened to you? If something had happened to you, I wouldn''t live."


    Du Yuesheng, Nangong Yu''s assistant, was crying on his shoulder with a runny nose and tears.


    Everyone was frightened by Du Yuesheng''s cry.


    Su Xiangwan coughed awkwardly. "Shangguan, I''m fine. You''re worried."


    Shangguanyun found his gaffe at this time, embarrassed to let go of Su Xiangwan, and his voice was a little hoarse, "sorry, I''m too nervous."


    Su Xiangwan smiled apologetically, "I''m not good. You''re worried about me."


    Everyone looked at Du Yuesheng hanging on Nangong Yu at this time, and saw that the expression on his face was cold and almost turned into a layer of frost, and someone was still immersed in sad grief.


    Nangong Yu gnashed his teeth and roared, "Du Yuesheng, if you don''t get down, you won''t come to work tomorrow!"


    When Du Yuesheng heard Nangong Yulian''s surname calling his own name, he knew that something bad was going on.


    "Boss, I''m sorry!" Du Yuesheng hurriedly stepped back from Nangong Yu, and his head could not be lower.


    The hatred in Du Yuesheng''s heart! How could he ignore such a serious matter as soon as he was happy?


    Nangong Yu has a serious obsession with cleanliness. Although he is said to be a playboy in the entertainment circle, only Du Yuesheng knows that it is all fried because his body seriously rejects other people''s touch to her, so he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet.


    "Shangguan, this is Mr. Nangong. He just saved me." Su Xiangwan didn''t tell Shangguan Yun that he bumped Nangong Yu down the mountain.


    "Mr. Nangong, this is my friend shangguanyun," Su Xiangwan said.


    Shangguan Yun stepped forward a few steps to Nangong Yu, stretched out his hand and smiled and said, "Mr. Nangong, thank you for saving Xiangwan."


    Nangong Yu smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "evening, next time I''ll play with you!" then he turned and crossed shangguanyun and left.


    Shangguan Yun smiled and awkwardly took back his frozen hand in the air.


    Shangguanyun returned to the tent together. As soon as Lin Ke saw Su Xiangwan coming back, he came forward and hugged Su Xiangwan and cried. His sad mood was like liberation and collapsed in an instant.

 Chapter 36

    "Where have you been? Do you know that people are worried about you?" Lin Ke said tearfully


    Su Xiangwan''s mood at this time is not much better. In the past, when he came back late at night, only his father would wait outside the door for him to come back. Now he sees Lin Ke worried about his expression and the tip of his nose is sour.


    "Xiao Ke, since Xiang Wan is all right, let her have a rest first!" Shangguan Yun said faintly.


    Lin Ke noticed Su Xiangwan''s clothes. "Xiangwan, whose clothes are you wearing?"


    Su Xiangwan was stunned and found that he was still dressed in Nangong Yu''s clothes.


    "This is the one who fell with me. I just forgot to give it back to him."


    Lin Ke didn''t ask. He said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, you change your clothes first. You didn''t eat anything just now. Brother Shangguan and I will bake some barbecue for you."


    Su Xiangwan felt his stomach. He had just been tossing around for so long. He was really hungry.


    Shangguanyun and Linke went to help Su Xiangwan prepare food.


    "Brother Shangguan, did Xiang night tell you how he got to the bottom of the mountain?" Lin Ke asked curiously.


    "No." Shangguan Yun said with a low face.


    Lin Ke took a deep look at Guan Yun and sighed in his heart - it was her who was not in love with.


    Shangguanyun continued to bake the barbecue in his hand. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Xiangwan changed into a simple casual suit and went out of the tent. He saw them there and didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xiangwan''s voice came faintly.


    Shangguan Yun smiled at her and said, "nothing? Just talk casually."


    "Xiangwan, come and sit down quickly! Brother Shangguan baked a lot of delicious food for you." Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan and made it next to him.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the roasted food in front of him, smiled and said, "it''s delicious!" then he picked up a string of mutton and ate it.


    Three people just sat there talking and laughing and eating.


    Suddenly, Lin Ke''s eating hand suddenly stopped and looked somewhere.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Ke!" Su Xiangwan looked in the direction of her eyes. "What are you looking at?"


    "I just saw a girl, like Yun Yi in our class," said Lin Ke.


    Su Xiangwan looked in the direction of her eyes, "no! Maybe you are dazzled!


    Lin Ke also thinks he must have read it wrong. Why did Yun Yiyi come here!


    They didn''t take it seriously and continued to eat their barbecue.


    When Su Xiangwan finished eating, Shangguan Yun and Lin Ke rushed back to the tent and told her to rest first.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiangwan took his clothes and walked to the place where Nangong Yu lived.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know which tent Nangong Yu lives in. When he is struggling, he sees Du Yuesheng coming out of the tent.


    Su Xiangwan walked up to Du Yuesheng with a slight smile and asked, "Hello, can Mr. Nangong get up?"


    "Are you looking for our boss? What''s your relationship with our boss?" Du Yuesheng looked like Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan felt a little embarrassed, stroked his hair and said softly, "I''m looking for your boss. I have a chance to meet him."


    At this time, Nangong Yu had dressed up and came out of the tent. He saw Su Xiangwan standing not far away. He seemed to be asking what?


    "Evening, are you looking for me?"


    Nangong Yu is wearing a set of casual clothes today. His knife cut facial features are cold with sharp edges and corners. His thick eyebrows rise up rebelliously. His deep cold eyes look wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy. His handsome face is holding a wild and unrestrained smile at this time.


    "Did I wake you up earlier?" Su Xiangwan smiled awkwardly.


    "Who said that? You can come to me anytime. I like it all." Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan handed Nangong Yu his clothes and apologized: "thank you for your clothes. I was really sorry last night. I seemed to have been pushed by someone and the whole person fell down the mountain. When I saw someone, I couldn''t dodge."


    "I still want to thank the person who pushed you?" Nangong Yu chuckled.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu puzzled and said, "what do you say?"


    Nangong Yu went to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "otherwise how can I know you?"


    "Cough..." Su Xiangwan stepped back two steps and said faintly, "Mr. Nangong, I don''t like this way of making friends."


    Nangong Yu said with a smile, "anyway, we all know each other in that way, don''t we?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at him. "My friend is still waiting for me in front. Let''s go first."


    When Nangong Yu heard that she was leaving, his face showed a look of reluctance. He turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "tonight, just send my clothes back! My clothes are limited edition and unique. You have to wash them at home and send them to me!"


    Su Xiangwan felt a little embarrassed when she heard Nangong Yu say this. In fact, she also wanted to take it back and wash it. She sent it to him. Isn''t she afraid that she won''t find a talent to send it to him now?


    Du Yuesheng looked at his boss with no idea. Usually, as long as his clothes were touched by others, he would throw them away directly. How could he even ask others to wash them and send them over?


    Su Xiangwan touched his eyebrows, smiled and said to Nangong Yu, "I''m sorry, I''m too casual. I''ll take my clothes back and wash them, and then I''ll send them to you."


    Nangong Yu gave Du Yuesheng a look, then smiled and said, "evening, it''s hard for you. I''m waiting for you!"


    Du Yuesheng took a piece of paper and pen, quickly wrote an address and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took the address with a smile, nodded at them and walked down the mountain.


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan''s back and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    Du Yuesheng looked at his boss''s expression at the beginning of his love calf. He was not afraid to die and said, "boss, do you know who she is?"


    "Hmm?" Nangong Yu looked at Du Yuesheng with a pick of eyebrows.


    "She is the wife of Lu shaochu, the famous Lu family in C City, Su Xiangwan." Du Yuesheng continued looking at the expression on Nangong Yu''s face: "it is said that she married the Lu family for joy."


    "Chongxi?" Nangong Yu looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "According to people outside, Lu shaochu had a car accident two years ago and is still lying in the no ward, so Miss Su is the title of the landing family''s young grandmother." Du Yuesheng said carefully what he knew.


    "Great!"


    After hearing Du Yuesheng''s words, Nangong Yu turns and walks to his tent.


    Du Yuesheng stood in place and thought for a long time. He didn''t know what Nangong Yu''s sentence - Great - meant.

 Chapter 37

    It was nearly noon when Su Xiangwan returned home. He went upstairs to freshen up and change a set of clean clothes. He was ready to go downstairs to see the old lady.


    "Grandma, the old lady told you to come back," the servant said respectfully.


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the maid and said, "I know. I''ll go now."


    Su Xiang came to the old lady''s house in the evening. Seeing that the old lady was sitting on the soft couch to rest, she came forward and called sweetly, "grandma, you''re looking for me?"


    When the old lady heard that it was su Xiangwan, she said with a smile, "can''t I find you if I have nothing?"


    "Of course! As long as grandma doesn''t dislike Xiangwan, she can look for Xiangwan every day." Su Xiangwan said coyly.


    "You girl, you know how to coax me. I heard you went on an outing with your classmates and Shangguan yesterday, didn''t you?" the old lady smiled.


    Su Xiangwan sat down on the soft collapse beside the old lady and said softly, "well, I agreed with my classmates a few days ago. Later, Shangguan heard that we were going on an outing. I don''t trust our girls to go, so they went with us."


    The old lady stroked Su Xiangwan''s hair with both hands and said, "it''s good to go out and relax. There''s nothing to do at home. Grandma likes to watch you happy."


    Su Xiangwan gently leaned his head against the old lady''s leg, "grandma, I''ll be happy."


    Su Xiangwan told the old lady about all kinds of interesting things they met during their outing. The old man was very happy. He wished he could become younger and go to have a look.


    Su Xiangwan talked with the old lady for a long time. She didn''t return to her room until the old lady said she was tired.


    Didi


    Su Xiangwan picked up his cell phone and put it in his ear, "Hello!"


    "Sister, long time no see?" Su Zihan said with a smile.


    "What''s up?" hearing Su Zihan''s voice, Su Xiangwan''s tone suddenly became cold.


    Su Zihan over the phone was in a good mood and said proudly, "next Saturday is the engagement ceremony between Lin Xiao and me. I have sent the invitation to my sister. My sister is waiting for her brother-in-law to come."


    Su Xiangwan gently shook his hand holding the mobile phone and held it tightly. "Let''s talk about it then! If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    Su Zihan laughed and said, "my sister doesn''t dare to come!"


    "Why don''t I dare? I''ll be there on time on Saturday." Su xiangnight hung up.


    She used to feel uncomfortable when she saw Su Zihan and Lin Xiao together, but now she doesn''t feel that way. I just hope Su Zihan will treat Lin Xiao well.


    Su Xiangwan sat by the bed. The big bedroom made people feel empty. What was missing in his heart?


    A hotel


    Leng Yichen walked to a box in a handmade suit. His slender figure made people think, and his cool face showed a cold breath.


    Shangguanyun sat on the leather sofa in the private room. Glass after glass of red wine quickly entered his throat. A drop of red wine at the corner of his mouth flowed down his sexy Adam''s apple, adding a little evil charm to his handsome face.


    Leng Yichen opened the door of the box and saw the scene in front of him. He went forward and grabbed shangguanyun''s glass, put it on the table and sat gracefully on the other side of the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Yichen said coldly.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Leng Yichen and said with a smile, "why did you let me protect her instead of you?"


    Leng Yichen''s heart clattered, and the most worried thing happened.


    "Are you moved to her?" Leng Yichen almost said with his teeth.


    Shangguanyun did not answer him, but chose to remain silent.


    Leng Yichen grabbed shangguanyun''s collar and shouted at him, "how can you be attracted to her? Do you still want to repeat that tragedy?"


    Then he pushed him to the sofa, picked up the red wine on the table and drank it.


    Shangguan Yun fell on the sofa and sneered, "do you think I want to? I don''t want to! But I really can''t control my feelings for her. Why didn''t I meet her first, or I don''t know her at all?"


    He can bear the physical suffering, but he can''t bear the psychological suffering.


    With that, shangguanyun poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it up, trying to use alcohol to anesthetize his current pain.


    Leng Yichen looked at Shangguan Yun lying on the sofa. The past events of that year floated in front of him. It was suffocating pain. He only hopes that his feelings can finally be suppressed by himself and don''t let him see the light.


    The two big men have one drink for you and one for me. I don''t know when it will end.


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning sun shone like a golden light on the trees, forming a patch reflected on the carpet of the room.


    The people on the bed put their hands on the silk bedding, and their beautiful eyes opened slowly. A new day has come.


    Su Xiangwan felt the position beside him with his hand. There was no temperature. There was a faint smell in the air.


    Why do you have such a dream at night as soon as you get back to Lu''s house? It seems that the dreams of these two nights are not as clear as before, but you can obviously feel that someone has slept with himself all night.


    Su Xiangwan frowned, and only he knew the depression in his heart.


    After breakfast, Su Xiang came to school in the evening. During this period, the classes are almost finished. Now they can basically go out to pick up the play.


    Lin doesn''t have a special bus. She comes by bus, so she comes later than Su Xiang.


    "Xiangwan." as soon as Lin Ke entered the school gate, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting next to the flower pool.


    "Xiao Ke, have you finished what I told you?" Su Xiangwan asked nervously.


    Lin Ke lifted the bag in his hand and shook it in front of Su Xiangwan. "It''s all done. Now I''ll return it to its owner." he handed the bag to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took the bag in her hand and scolded, "what belongs to its owner? Its owner is not me. I just keep it for you."


    Lin Ke looked at the bag in her hand and asked, "last night, when I took the clothes to dry cleaning, the owner of the laundry said that the clothes were designed by so and so designer, and that the clothes she designed were not takeout!"


    "No! Listen to you, don''t you want people with high status to be able to afford it?" Su Xiangwan said.


    Lin Ke hesitated and said, "it should be! I don''t know what the identity of the owner of this dress is."


    Su Xiangwan thought for a while, finally sighed, took Lin Ke''s shoulder and said, "whatever his identity? When I send the clothes back to him, it won''t have anything to do with us anymore."


    "Well, you''re right! Let''s go. It''s time for class." they walked to the classroom.


    Yun Yiyi watched Su Xiangwan come back unharmed, and a fierce flash flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 38

    Su Xiang finished her last class in the evening at 3 p.m. it was still early. She asked Lin Ke to send clothes to Nangong Yu together.


    Su Xiangwan called Nangong Yu, asked her where she was, told her address and hung up.


    The two men came to the side of the road, got on a taxi and drove to the place Nangong Yu said.


    "In the evening, let''s go to the contact play to shoot these two days, OK?" Lin Ke thought for a while and said.


    "OK, let''s find it these days?" Su Xiangwan agreed.


    The taxi stopped in front of a tall building. Su Xiangwan paid for it and got off. Looking at the office building in front of her, she said softly, "isn''t this the building of a film and television company¡°


    Lin Ke also got out of the car and said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, you can''t be wrong! Basically, all the artists in this film and television company can be popular in the entertainment industry. This is a company that everyone in our school dreams of cooperating with."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t have time to pick up the play. Naturally, he didn''t know these famous film and television companies outside. Occasionally, he heard it when he was with Lin Ke and them.


    "The person you sent the clothes to isn''t someone from this company!" Lin Ke''s eyes lit up.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and asked her to know what she was thinking. He knocked her on the head. "You think too much. I don''t know him well. I don''t know what he does. He just said his name was Nangong Yu."


    Lin Ke showed an expression of whether I had heard him wrong and stammered: what did you just say his name was? "


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s strange expression and said faintly, "Nangong Yu! What''s the problem?"


    "Nangong Yu?" Lin Ke swallowed his saliva. "Xiangwan, do you know who Nangong Yu is?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her with an unknown expression and asked, "who is he!"


    "He is the international superstar Nangong Yu, the object of the stars and the moon, and my idol!" Lin Ke said with a face of infatuation.


    When Su Xiangwan heard Lin Ke say this, he suddenly remembered what Nangong Yu said at the bottom of the valley last time. Now she finally knows why his expression was so strange.


    Su Xiangwan thought about Nangong Yu''s expression at that time and burst out laughing, "no wonder. The last time I fell at the bottom of the valley with him, he reported his name. He didn''t respond to me for a long time. In the end, the whole person''s decadent expression may be for this reason."


    Lin ridiculously covered his stomach, and his tears were almost laughing. He said, "that''s for sure. People are an international superstar. They are ignored by your face. I can imagine the expression without you saying. Only you can do it in the world."


    Su Xiangwan shrugged pointlessly, "you know I don''t pursue stars. When I first learn art, I just want to try to play different roles."


    Lin can see her innocent expression, shook her head and said, "Nangong Yu will remember the person who killed his aura in this moment in his life."


    "Well, stop talking and go in!"


    Su Xiangwan walked into the hall, came to the front desk and asked with a smile, "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Nangong Yu. What floor is he on?"


    The receptionist smiled and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    "We called him before we came. He asked us to come here to find him?" Su Xiangwan said politely.


    Just when the receptionist wanted to say something, the elevator door opened with a Ding Dong. Du Yuesheng came forward with a smile and said to them, "Miss Su, I''ve kept you waiting. Please follow me."


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke followed Du Yuesheng into an elevator and saw him press the button on the 18th floor.


    "Mr. Du, is Mr. Nangong the Nangong feather in the country?" Su Xiangwan asked softly.


    Du Yuesheng turned his head and asked suspiciously, "Miss Su doesn''t know the identity of our boss before this!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled awkwardly and said, "he only told me his name was Nangong Yu. I didn''t think about it."


    Lin Ke can''t wait to find a crack to drill in. A student of Tangtang art college said that he hadn''t heard of Nangong Yu''s name, which is a great humiliation for the art college.


    "Oh, oh my God! Don''t you usually watch TV?" Du Yuesheng looked incredible.


    Su Xiangwan innocently deflated his mouth and muttered, "I don''t know. It''s not normal! She doesn''t know so many big people in the country!"


    Du Yuesheng heard her muttering as if to say something, and asked with concern, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiangwan showed a smile more ugly than crying. "Ah! It''s all right!" in the twinkling of an eye, the elevator has stopped steadily on the 18th floor.


    The elevator opened slowly. As soon as Su Xiangwan got out of the elevator, he was hugged by a body and turned around in the air. All his faces wanted to kiss Su Xiangwan''s face.


    "Nangong Yu, please put me down quickly, or I''ll go!" Su Xiangwan said anxiously and shyly when he saw so many people.


    "OK, I''ll let you down! Evening, do you know how much I miss you? I''ve been excited since you called and said you were coming? Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    Lin Ke and the staff on the floor saw the scene in front of them. Can''t they really imagine that this is still Nangong Yu they are familiar with?


    Su Xiangwan looked at those people. If his eyes could kill people, he might not even have residue left. He was afraid to think about it.


    "Night, night, go! Go to my rest place to do it." Nangong Yu didn''t give Su xiangnight the chance to refuse, and directly took her inside.


    "Come and have a look. What about my usual rest place?" Nangong Yu''s bright smile is like the afternoon sun.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the huge lounge. It was not so much a lounge as a gym with all kinds of fitness equipment.


    "Well, yes, you are a superstar. Even your lounge is as big as my house." Su Xiangwan joked.


    Nangong Yu''s body is half leaning on the wall next to the dressing table, making the whole person look lazy and evil.


    "Do you usually like fitness?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at the fitness equipment.


    "It''s OK. I like doing sports when I''m free. Otherwise, how did I get my perfect body?" Nangong Yu said.


    Su Xiangwan has seen narcissists, but he has never seen anyone more narcissistic than him. How can he know such a narcissist?


    Su looked down at Nangong Yu in the evening. His eyes seemed to see through him.


    Nangong Yu was stared at by her naked eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable. His legs were soft, and a blush appeared on his handsome face.


    "Are you shy?" Su Xiangwan walked in slowly and said with a smile.

 Chapter 39

    When Nangong Yu heard Su Xiangwan say this, he immediately stood up and said to her, "who''s shy? I''m just a little hot."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t seem to hear him and walked slowly towards him.


    Just as Su Xiangwan was about to come to him, Nangong Yu closed his eyes, held the dressing table tightly with both hands and shouted, "come on, young master, let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan saw his face that looked like death, just like laughing.


    Did he misunderstand himself? But didn''t she do anything?


    Su Xiangwan looked at such a lovely Nangong Yu and decided to hold back his smile and tease him well.


    The body tilted slightly, and the delicate lips said, "you don''t want me to kiss you!"


    At a distance, Nangong Yu could feel Su Xiangwan''s faint body fragrance. After hearing her words, he fiercely opened his eyes and pretended to disdain: "how is it possible? The person who can kiss me is not a big star but also a supermodel. How can I want you to kiss me?"


    Nangong Yu took a deep breath. How could I be pounded by her little heart stirred by a woman?


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing anymore. Holding his stomach, he said to Nangong Yu, "you''re really cute. I can''t believe you''re the movie emperor."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was smiling at Nangong Yu without any image, he stepped forward and covered her mouth and said nervously, "don''t laugh. Do you want the whole company to see my jokes!"


    Su Xiangwan finally held back his smile and nodded at him. Seeing that he loosened his hand covering his mouth, he smiled and said, "Nangong Yu, do you admit what just happened?"


    When Nangong Yu didn''t know how to solve his embarrassment, Du Yuesheng knocked on the door and said to Nangong Yu, "boss, the photographer is ready, waiting for you."


    "Well, I see." Nangong Yu tidied up his clothes and returned to his cold character.


    "Then go and be busy! The clothes have been washed and handed over to Mr. Du. I should go." Su walked to the evening and shook his hand. Before long, he and Lin disappeared into the elevator.


    "Xiangwan, what did you just talk to Nangong Yu about? Is it difficult for him to talk? Will he be very arrogant?" Lin Ke asked several questions in a row, and he saw two words on his small face - Huachi.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. He can only be described in two words - cute!" Su Xiangwan smiled and walked to the door.


    "Xiang evening, how can you describe him as cute? I think he is cold and not cute at all," said Lin Ke.


    Su Xiangwan just smiled and said nothing. They walked out of the film and television company shoulder to shoulder.


    "Xiao Ke, there is a large shopping mall ahead. Let''s go and have a look! It''s still early anyway." Su Xiangwan suggested in a good mood.


    When Lin Ke heard Su Xiangwan say this, he became interested and nodded again and again: "OK! I haven''t bought clothes for a long time. You can help me choose two sets of clothes later.


    "OK, I''ll help you choose two beautiful clothes later. I''m sure you''re satisfied." Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" then they walked into the bustling mall.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t remember when he went shopping last time. It seems that he went shopping with his best friend before he got married. It''s rare that he is in a good mood today. Let''s be a full money worshipper!


    The clothes on the counter are dazzling. All kinds of clothes are girls'' favorites. Su Xiangwan and Lin are no exception.


    "In the evening, come and have a look at this suit. It suits you very well. Go and try it for me!" Lin Ke took a White Chiffon Dress with lily of the valley embroidered on the hem, which is a simple and generous skirt.


    Su Xiangwan also thought this skirt was very beautiful. He took it and walked to the fitting room.


    Lin Ke stood outside and looked at the skirt on the counter. He held it on his body happily. Before long, he had several skirts in his hand.


    Lin Ke, who was standing outside, waited for more than ten minutes. Su Xiangwan came out and turned to the fitting room.


    "Are you ready to try it on?" Lin Ke shouted into the fitting room.


    Lin was afraid that something had happened. He opened the door and saw that there was nothing in it.


    At this time, the waiter came over from there. Lin Ke came forward and grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, "Hello, did you see the girl who came in with me? She just tried on her clothes here!"


    "Miss, I don''t know who your friend is? But ten minutes ago, a beautiful girl went out with two tall men in a panic." the waiter said kindly.


    Her head was buzzing. Her intuition told her that something had happened to Su Xiangwan.


    The shopping mall is as lively as ever. No one knows what happened here before.


    Lin Ke hurried out of the mall and expected Su Xiangwan to be at the door at this time, but there was no sign of Su Xiangwan except for the pedestrians coming and going on the road.


    Su Xiangwan followed two men in black suits to the underground parking lot and saw a black car waiting there.


    "Didn''t you tell me that my father had a car accident? What about my father now? Would his life be in danger?" Su Xiangwan heard the two men in black say that Su zhenran had a car accident, threw down his clothes and followed them out. He didn''t have time to tell Lin Ke.


    The man in black seemed to ignore Su Xiangwan''s worry and hurried forward with her.


    Su Xiangwan is not a mindless person. If something really happened to Su zhenran, it must be the nurse or Qin Hui who called her. How could they let two strangers tell her?


    Besides, he didn''t tell anyone that he and Lin Ke were shopping around here! Intuition told her she was fooled.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I suddenly have a stomachache and want to go to the bathroom. Please wait for me here. I''ll be fine soon!" he said and walked back.


    Just as Su Xiangwan was about to move on, a man in black came up and stopped her, "Miss Su, you''d better follow us obediently to avoid suffering."


    The man in black had come to the car and said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, please get in the car!" and stretched out his hand to pull her arm.


    Su Xiangwan looked at them coldly and said, "who are you and who instructed you to do this?"


    The man in black smiled coldly and said, "it''s only now, but it''s too late!" without saying a word, the man in black set up Su Xiangwan and stuffed it into the car. Another man in black saw that as soon as he got on the car and stepped on the accelerator, the car drove to the highway.

 Chapter 40

    Lin doesn''t know what happened to Su Xiangwan? I would leave in such a hurry that I didn''t even have a chance to say hello to her.


    Maybe because she was too nervous, thinking that she didn''t say hello to herself, she could call her! At least let her know if she''s safe.


    I dialed a familiar number, but the phone never picked up. I didn''t give up. I dialed it. The phone was picked up and a pleasant female voice came. - Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    Lin was completely flustered. She sat on the ground and couldn''t stop her tears. What should she do? Who will help her?


    Du Yuesheng just came out of the mall to buy something. From a distance, he saw a girl sitting on the ground crying. Originally, he didn''t care about such things. He just felt that the girl looked familiar.


    Du Yuesheng walked in and saw Lin Ke. He came forward and asked, "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Lin Ke saw someone calling her. He looked up and saw that it was Du Yuesheng. It was like catching a life-saving straw. He trembled and said, "Mr. Du, please help me. It seems that something has happened to her."


    "What happened? Miss Su, what happened to her?" Du Yuesheng was worried. After all, we had known each other and were half friends.


    Lin Ke cried louder. Du Yuesheng couldn''t persuade him. He just kept crying.


    Du Yuesheng had no choice but to call Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu heard that Su Xiangwan had an accident, threw down his work and came to the mall.


    People in the company see each other face to face. No one knows what happened to Nangong Yu today. All they know is that after he answered the phone, his face is no longer small as usual, but cold as ice.


    When Nangong Yu arrived, Lin Ke had been calmed by Du Yuesheng. He had gone to the monitoring room in the mall to investigate and monitor. After a while, he came back and told Nangong Yu that Su Xiangwan was taken away by two people in black, but it seemed that she was willing to go with them.


    Seeing that the visitor was Nangong Yu, Lin Ke immediately knelt down in front of him and choked: "Mr. Nangong, please help me find Xiangwan. There must be something wrong with her, otherwise I can''t miss her call. She''s not such a person."


    Nangong Yu came forward and comforted, "Miss Lin, I''ll ask a Sheng to take you back first. I promise you that as soon as I get in touch with you, I''ll inform you immediately?"


    Lin Ke shook his head desperately. "I don''t want to go back. Will you let me go with you?"


    Nangong Yu is very upset at the moment. He doesn''t look at Lin Ke anymore. He goes to the side and picks up his cell phone. I don''t know who to call. He only hears him, "no matter what method you use, help me find her as soon as possible." the cold tone can''t be rejected by the other party.


    Du Yuesheng sees that Nangong Yu sent orders to Su Xiangwan. It can be seen how much he cares about her.


    Su Xiangwan found that the car got on the highway and drove to the suburbs. He began to worry. What should he do? How can she escape.


    The man in black driving in front looked in the rearview mirror and said to the people behind him, "old three, seal her mouth with tape to prevent her from barking and attracting the police."


    The man in black who called Lao San immediately took out a piece of tape from the back to seal Su Xiangwan''s mouth. Su Xiangwan couldn''t cry out if he wanted to.


    The car ran quickly on the highway. Su Xiangwan was in a mess. She didn''t know why she was kidnapped.


    Lin Ke, persuaded by Du Yuesheng, has been sent back by him.


    Nangong Yu sat in the monitoring room of the shopping mall, staring coldly at the picture of Su Xiangwan being taken away, holding his hands gently on the table.


    At this time, Nangong Yu''s mobile phone rang. People over there have found that Su Xiangwan was brought into the car by two people in black. The license plate number is from other places. Now the car has been on the highway and headed for the suburbs.


    A thick and magnetic voice came to mind over there: "Yu, according to the investigation, the identities of the people who kidnapped your friend have been identified. They are now a famous kidnapping gang in the underworld. It seems that your friend is fierce this time..." before he finished, Nangong Yu hung up the phone.


    The senior leaders of the whole mall stood trembling outside the monitoring room, and the whole room was shrouded in cold air.


    The hand on the table clenched his fist tightly and said coldly to the people outside, "if anything happens to her, you''ll wait for the funeral!" then he strode to the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan was blindfolded by them and took a long way. Then she was taken to a shabby room. The man in black pushed her into the room, locked the door and turned out.


    "Boss, are we playing with fire this time? As far as I know, she is the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Lu family. If the Lu family knows that we kidnapped their youngest grandmother, they will kill us directly." the man in black, who was called the third, said slowly.


    "Didn''t the people above say that? She''s just holding the title of landing''s young grandmother. The young master of the Lu family she married is still lying in the hospital bed? Besides, we just bring her here and give her to the people above. As for what the people above should do, it has nothing to do with us." the boss of the man in Black said.


    Hear people outside say who is the head? It seems that I don''t have a grudge against anyone! If they are competitors of dad''s company, they should talk to dad about terms or ask for ransom. But listening to the voice of the man just now, it seems that they want Su Xiangwan, not money. Who has such a deep hatred with himself?


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know who can save her at the moment. Maybe they don''t know she was kidnapped? Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan''s tears slipped slowly from her face.


    Nangong Yu has learned the place where Su Xiangwan was kidnapped and drives his sports car to the high-speed road. Now his mind is blank. He just wants to find Su Xiangwan quickly, even at the greatest sacrifice.


    Su Xiangwan, who was lying in the room, heard the door creak. It seemed that someone came in and said faintly, "who the hell are you? Can you help me take off the cloth on my eyes?"


    The third man in black didn''t want to embarrass Su Xiangwan, so he took off her sunshade cloth and the dazzling sun went straight into her eyes. She immediately closed her eyes and slowly opened them after a few seconds. When she opened her eyes, she was left alone in the room.


    Looking at some compressed biscuits on the ground, it turned out that the man in black just gave her food. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pick up the biscuits on the ground and tear them open for eating. Although Bi can''t sit now, she must maintain her physical strength and wait for help or save herself.

 Chapter 41

    Su Xiangwan was ready to eat with biscuits when she heard footsteps coming.


    I only heard, "boss, the person you want has brought it for you. Now you can pay us!" this is the voice of the boss in black.


    I don''t know what they said. Except for the voice of the boss, the so-called boss didn''t hear her talk.


    At this time, the door creaked and was backed away. Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he shrank into a ball in the corner.


    "Su Xiangwan, you never dreamed that there would be today!" Yun Yiyi showed vicious eyes.


    Su Xiangwan pretended to calm himself down, looked at Yun Yiyi ruthlessly and said coldly, "Yun Yiyi, what do you want to do?"


    "Hahaha... What do I want to do! Su Xiangwan, why do all men regard you as a treasure because of your face?" he slowly walked towards Su Xiangwan, raised her jaw with his hand and stared at the face coldly.


    Su Xiangwan shook off her hand, and her pale face looked more pitiful.


    "Yun Yiyi, I don''t know why you hate me so much, just because I''m the young grandmother of the Lu family?" Su Xiangwan asked.


    Yun Yi looked at her with a cold smile. "Why do I hate you so much? I''ll tell you now. Why?"


    "Our cloud family is also a rich family in C City. I, Yun Yiyi, wanted wind and rain since childhood. How can you compare with me? Why do all people like you, even Shangguan brother? I like him since childhood, but he refused me for you. Why?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the person Yun Yi liked was Shangguan Yun. His trembling lips slowly opened: "I have nothing to do with Shangguan. As for why he refused you, it has nothing to do with me."


    Pa


    A crisp voice remembered in her ear that Su Xiangwan was hit by her slap, his head was buzzing, and light blood was hanging on the corner of his lips.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Yun Yiyi coldly and sneered, "don''t you think you''re pathetic?" he brushed the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    Yun Yiyi stepped back two steps and seemed to be stimulated by Su Xiangwan''s words. He shouted at her like crazy, "I don''t - no!" after that, he shouted at the door, "come in!"


    As soon as the live sound fell, two rough looking men came in. They knew they were not good people at a glance.


    Yun Yiyi smiled and said, "I''ll let you know who is the most pitiful person. The headlines in the morning will make you su Xiang red in the evening!"


    Turned around and looked at the two rough and crazy men, "this woman will be given to you. Don''t kill me, but be absolutely strong."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of him, stepped back subconsciously, and said to Yun Yiyi, "are you crazy? You don''t know you''re doing this. If the Lu family knew, would they let you go?"


    "Ha ha... Do they have any evidence that I did it? I won''t kill you, but you don''t have to think about escaping, because this is a desert island!" Yun Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, for the sake of our classmates, I''ll give you a big gift. Don''t thank me, because you deserve it. These two men haven''t married yet because of their poor family. Your husband doesn''t know when to wake up. It''s better to teach their husband and children here than to stay there."


    "You two take good care of my friends! Not everyone can have such a good thing." Yun Yiyi looked at Su xiangnight and went out.


    The rough man nodded and bowed to Yun Yiyi and said, "don''t worry, we will take good care of her."


    Su Xiangwan saw them go out and ran quickly to the door. After all, his strength was not as strong as that of men. He was dragged back by the two men.


    One of the men smiled foolishly at Su Xiangwan, and saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    "Er silly, look at your virtue. You''ll be our mother-in-law in the future. As for being so anxious?" another man came back after sending Yun Yiyi and said to his brother.


    When he heard his brother''s voice, he grinned and said, "brother, we have a mother-in-law. I''m going to have a baby with her now."


    Su Xiangwan was almost crazy. He looked at the man called Er silly coming towards him. His legs softened and the whole man fell to the ground.


    The man called eldest brother said to his brother, "let your brother demonstrate to you first, and you can watch."


    The men''s eyes were shining brightly and went to Su Xiangwan.


    "Don''t come here, I beg you!" Su shuddered back to the evening.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid? I''ll treat you well." said the whole man and threw himself at Su Xiangwan.


    Ah... Su Xiangwan saw that the man''s mouth was about to touch his face. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes and punched and kicked.


    After a while, I felt that the pressure on myself became lighter. I slowly opened my eyes and saw a man with a mask. Before I could see clearly, he had fainted.


    At this time, Nangong Yu came to the island in a private plane. When he got off the plane, he ran desperately to the place where Su Xiangwan was detained.


    The masked man gently tidied up Su Xiangwan''s clothes, looked at the woman who was too frightened and fainted, and his cold eyes sent out a murderous smell. He said coldly to the people outside: "lock the woman and the two men together and send them to a desert island that no one can find. In addition, sending something to the two men is a gift for her."


    The masked man gently hugged Su Xiangwan and looked at the woman in his arms with gentle eyes.


    "Boss, there are a lot of people outside." a man in Black said respectfully.


    "Who?"


    "It looks like Nangong family. Do you want to prepare?" the man in black asked.


    Looking at the woman in her arms, she gently put it down and said to the man in Black: "no, withdraw!"


    "But madam, she..."


    "They''re looking for someone. We shouldn''t expose our identity. Let''s go!"


    The gang disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Nangong Yu hurried to the door of the room and kicked the door open. He saw Su Xiangwan lying on the ground, still shivering.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Nangong Yu murmured.


    Picking up Su Xiangwan, Nangong Yu said coldly to the people behind him: "quickly contact the hospital and let them wait there!"


    Nangong Yu didn''t sleep all night in order to find Su Xiangwan. The beard residue on his face looked more indifferent without modification. The people in black standing on both sides dared not go out, for fear that his life would not be saved if he was not careful.


    In the woods, a pair of deep eyes watched them leave, and then disappeared in their place.

 Chapter 42

    Nangong Yu and his party got on a private plane and rushed to the largest hospital in C City.


    The plane stopped at the VIP airport of the hospital, and the senior leaders of the hospital had been waiting at the door of the hospital room.


    Su xiangnight was soon sent to the VIP ward for various examinations. No one dared to neglect it. Two hours later, the Dean came out of the ward, came to the reception room and said, "Mr. Nangong, Miss Su is no big deal. She is just too frightened and unconscious."


    Nangong Yu stood up and looked at the dean. "Is there nothing else?"


    The Dean didn''t understand Nangong Yu''s question. Later, when he thought of Su Xiangwan''s delivery, his clothes were a little messy and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Nangong. Miss Su hasn''t been treated well. Please don''t worry."


    Hearing the president''s words, Nangong Yu was relieved and said to the president, "it''s hard!"


    "Not hard, not hard!" the Dean nodded and bowed.


    Nangong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him and went directly to Su Xiangwan''s ward. At the moment, the ward is very quiet. Even breathing can be heard.


    Su Xiang didn''t sleep well at night. Her eyebrows were always frowned, and she occasionally moaned.


    Looking at this situation, Nangong Yu didn''t know what to do, so he had to call Du Yuesheng to pick up Lin Ke.


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, Yun Yi felt that her ass was about to blossom. Before she could open her eyes, something was put into her mouth. When she opened her eyes, she saw those two rough and crazy men.


    Yun Yiyi looked around and didn''t know where it was. He just remembered that when he was preparing to go back, he seemed to be knocked by something, and then fainted.


    Seeing the man in front of Yun Yiyi, he thought they had saved himself, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with that woman? She won''t die!"


    Two silly is to look at Yun Yiyi foolishly. When she asks, she grins, and her saliva flows down in an instant.


    Yun Yiyi had never seen anything like this before. He shouted at him, "you fool, stay away from me. It''s disgusting to see it."


    The boss standing next came forward and slapped Yun Yiyi in the face and said angrily, "you smelly woman, dare to scold my brother as a fool. Do you think you are still the big miss of the cloud family?"


    "What are you talking about? What? I''m not the eldest lady of the cloud family?" Yun Yiyi asked.


    When the big man saw that she still had a face to question himself, he was even more angry. He pushed her hard and said fiercely, "you''re okay to say that our brothers were almost killed by you. Fortunately, the other side showed mercy. Our brothers saved their lives, otherwise they would have been thrown into the sea to feed fish."


    Yun Yiyi suddenly felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. Her body twisted unnaturally and wanted a man very much. The big man saw her little face blushing and knew that the medicine was effective. He sneered and said, "Miss Yun, you may not have dreamed that you will suffer the consequences of it!"


    At the moment, Yun Yiyi finally understood why their two brothers would appear in front of her. The other party was to move her method to Su Xiangwan.


    The body is getting hotter and hotter, and Yunyi''s consciousness is getting more and more confused. What she wants most now is the touch on the body.


    "Hot, so hot..." after a while, her clothes had been completely faded by her.


    The blue sea is full of blue waves, the sun shines on the sea like a naughty child jumping, and the sea is golden.


    Not far away, on an uninhabited island, three figures overlapped together. The woman''s groans and charming gasps made people unable to stop, and the spring light on the whole island was greatly released.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue woke up the next morning.


    The eyes of the people on the bed trembled a few times, their hands were tightly held, slowly opened their eyes, and saw Lin Ke lying on the side of the bed, his hands moved slightly, and the people on the side of the bed woke up immediately.


    "Xiangwan, are you awake? Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat now. Just wait for me." Lin Ke ran out of the room before Su Xiangwan spoke.


    Nangong Yu woke up when he heard the sound. Seeing that Su Xiangwan woke up, he immediately got up and came to his side. He asked eagerly, "evening, do you still feel uncomfortable? If so, you must tell me."


    Su Xiangwan looked at him with a beard on his face. The whole person''s image was gone. There was a burst of sour in his heart. He deliberately joked: "I''m fine. Look at your appearance. How can you look like a movie emperor! People who don''t know think where the uncle came from?"


    After hearing what she said, Nangong Yu touched his face with his hand, pretending to be very sad and said, "night, how can I be your Savior? If I really don''t want anyone, why don''t you take me!"


    "If you don''t go to groom again, no one really wants it!" Su Xiangwan urged with a smile.


    Nangong Yu''s front sentence is false, but the back sentence is his heart, but that sentence can only be buried in his heart for the time being.


    "Well, I''m going to freshen up now. I''m afraid I won''t go again. Even if it''s upside down, no one wants it!" he said and walked out the door.


    Su Xiangwan looked at his back when he went out. The smile on her face flashed. She knew that although Nangong Yu didn''t speak seriously at ordinary times, she was a good friend worthy of deep friendship. She cherished it very much.


    After lying in bed all day and night, Su Xiangwan felt that her whole body was aching. She wanted to get out of bed and walk around. As soon as she stood by the window, she saw Lin Ke coming in with three dishes and one soup. When she saw her standing in front of the window, she was so scared that she almost threw away all the food.


    "Why did you get out of bed at night? Is there something uncomfortable?" Lin Ke asked with a worried face.


    "Xiao Ke, I''m fine! Don''t be too nervous. I just feel like I''ve been lying in bed for too long and want to come down for a walk." Su Xiangwan explained with a smile.


    Not to say good, Lin Ke''s tears fell down desperately, took her hand and choked, "sorry, I''m too careless to let you be taken away by others."


    "Xiao Ke, it''s not your fault. Again, I followed them voluntarily at the beginning. I should be the one who said I''m sorry. I should have told you at that time, and it wouldn''t have happened." Su Xiangwan said shamefully.


    Seeing her say so, Lin Ke wondered why she left with the two people without saying a word.


    Su Xiangwan told Lin Ke everything that happened that day, and the gift Yun Yi gave her also told her.


    Lin Ke could not imagine that the culprit of the whole thing was Yun Yiyi. She was arrogant, domineering, unruly and willful at school. She didn''t do too much. I didn''t expect her to be so vicious.

 Chapter 43

    "At night, should we call the police and let the law punish her?" Lin Ke said angrily.


    "Do we have any evidence to prove that she kidnapped me? Besides, even if we have evidence, the most is to go in now and bail them out later." Su Xiangwan was helpless in his eyes.


    Lin Ke was worried as soon as he heard it. "Can we just forget it?"


    "Forget it, that''s it! I''m hungry. Can I eat first?" Su Xiangwan winked at her.


    Lin Ke still doesn''t understand why things in this rich family are so complicated. Xiang night is also the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. How can he not be investigated if he is kidnapped?


    Su Xiangwan thought of the moment when he was about to faint in the broken house. He vaguely saw a masked man who saved her. The masked man and the man who was molested before he got married seemed to be the same person, but who was he?


    Recent events always feel very strange, including that * dream at night. There is always a feeling of being stared at.


    When Nangong Yu came to the ward after grooming, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting there in a daze. The whole person was like a wood carving, motionless.


    "Hi!" Nangong Yu said, touching his eyebrows, "what are you thinking? So absorbed, I don''t even know when I came in."


    "Ah... No! I just want to tell my parents what happened these two days when I get home later."


    Nangong Yu went to the bedside, looked at her and said, "evening, I think it''s better not to tell them about it. After all, you don''t have anything right now!"


    "Well, you''re right! Lest they worry." Su Xiangwan agreed.


    Su Xiangwan finished his meal. At the insistence of Nangong Yu, he checked again. After confirming that he was all right, he went through the discharge formalities and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    The night scenery is always gorgeous and colorful, which can always bring a trace of peace to those who have been busy all day, and the noisy bar has just begun the busy day.


    bar


    The deafening music is remembered joyfully with the rhythm, and the colorful lights on the dance floor emit colorful colors, which makes people intoxicated.


    In the VIP presidential suite on the top floor of the bar, a man who looks very similar to Nangong Yu is sitting in front of Nangong Yu with a glass of brandy in his hand and a faint smile on his mouth.


    Nangong Yu sits across from him and looks at the man sitting opposite. If he hadn''t promised him before, now he doesn''t have to sit here and suffer.


    "Can''t sit still?" Nangong Mo said coldly.


    Nangong Yu glanced. "Brother, just say what you want. Don''t make the atmosphere so tense, okay?"


    Nangong Yu has been loved by his family since he was a child. Nangong Yu is only five years younger than Nangong mo. when he was a child, Nangong Yu caused trouble outside. It was his eldest brother who wiped his ass behind him. Over time, it became a matter of course.


    Nangong Yu has an outstanding business mind since childhood, but he doesn''t like this kind of cheating mall, so he chose acting. Unexpectedly, he has become a well-known superstar in just a few years.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m here on behalf of my parents. I just want to ask what''s the relationship between the girl you saved last time and you?" Nangong Mo asked with concern.


    "Brother, do you and your parents really want me to get married!" Nangong Yu asked mysteriously.


    Nangong Mo looked at his brother who behaved a little strange and nodded for fear that he would catch his way accidentally.


    "Eldest brother, you go back and tell your parents that I will hurry up and bring her a daughter-in-law back, but only if the eldest brother wants to get married first." Nangong Yu said helplessly.


    "You smelly boy, what''s the relationship between your marriage and my marriage? Why do you bring it to me every time! Now my parents are urging you, not me?" Nangong murmured.


    This boy, every time the family asks him to find a girlfriend back early, he takes him as a shield. Now he still pulls him into a boat. It''s really hateful.


    Nangong Yu knew that his eldest brother didn''t want to get married, so he thought of a way long ago.


    "Elder brother, I know you don''t want to get married and take off the order so soon, so you should help me coax my parents so that we can both live a normal life." Nangong Yu looked thoughtful for his elder brother.


    "First tell me what the girl you saved last time has to do with you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll check it." Nangong Mo threatened to say.


    Nangong Yu took a sip of red wine on the table and said tenderly, "it''s just a friend. It doesn''t matter."


    "Really? If it''s just an ordinary friend, you will use our Nangong family in a hurry?" Nangong Mo didn''t believe him at all.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t know how to tell his eldest brother about his feelings for Su Xiangwan. After all, he is a married woman. If his parents know, they don''t know if they will be angry.


    Pick up the red wine on the table and drink it all at once, as if you want to eat everything.


    Nangong Mo looked at his brother and said earnestly, "before I came, I had someone check the identity background of that woman. Although she is married, it makes no difference to be a widow. Although our Nangong family doesn''t have as many rules to abide by as other families, you must not fly moths to the fire."


    "My parents and I still have the same opinion as before. As long as you are happy, we will be happy. Nothing else matters." Nangong Mo stood up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, I just want to know what you think this time. Now I know. It''s time to go back and explain to my parents!"


    Nangong Yu sat on the sofa in the private room smoking, and his mind was in chaos.


    Su Xiangwan came back from the hospital and felt very tired. Just after taking a bath, he heard the housekeeper say that Lu Shaoqian looked for her, changed a casual skirt and walked to the study.


    Knock knock


    "Come in." Lu Shaoqian''s steady voice came.


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and saw Lu Shaoqian reading the information. He gently shouted, "Dad, you''re looking for me?"


    "Well, you do it first. I''ll be right away."


    Su Xiangwan turned around and sat on the sofa next to her. It was her first time to enter the study. The whole study pattern was well set. On the other side, there was a large bookshelf filled with all kinds of books.


    Lu Shaoqian had finished his work and sat down on the sofa opposite Su Xiangwan. He said faintly, "Xiangwan, you haven''t come home these two days. What happened outside?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Lu Shaoqian to ask directly. Since he would ask her to come to the study, it proved that he should have heard something.

 Chapter 44

    "Dad, did you hear something outside?"


    Lu Shaoqian looked at Su Xiangwan in a gentle tone and said, "Xiangwan, anyway, you are the young grandmother of the Lu family. Don''t be bullied by others and pretend to be nothing. In this way, people will think that we Lu family are easy to bully."


    "Dad, didn''t I come back safely this time? Although I know she kidnapped me, I don''t have any third-party evidence. It''s better to forget it than spend so much energy to find it. Anyway, I''m fine. I don''t think she''ll come to trouble me in the future."


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t want the Lu family to fight over this matter. Since the media didn''t broadcast it, Nangong yu should help her suppress it.


    Lu Shaoqian didn''t have too many views on this daughter-in-law, but seeing that she thinks about the Lu family everywhere today, it can be seen that she is indeed a good girl, but I don''t know whether they have this blessing.


    "Well, since you don''t want to investigate, let her go! If your mother asks, she says you''ve been staying at a friend''s house for a few days, and she says I promised."


    Su Xiangwan was surprised. He didn''t expect that his father-in-law would help him hide it from his family.


    "Dad, it''s all right. I''ll go out first."


    Lu Shaoqian answered and continued to read at his desk.


    Su Xiangwan opened the door of his study room and went out. Seeing that it was still early, he thought of taking a walk in the garden.


    The garden at night is very clean. The gardeners have finished their work, and the flowers in the garden look particularly beautiful under the light.


    Thinking of the shallow sleep during this period, the book said that walking barefoot on the pebbles can reduce fatigue and help sleep. Looking at the winding pebble path, Su Xiangwan dragged his shoes and stood barefoot on the pitted pebbles. The ice and cool feeling came from under his feet. It was very comfortable.


    Su Xiangwan walked slowly on the pebbles barefoot. There was a little pain on the soles of his feet from time to time, probably caused by stimulating the acupoints.


    Lu shaozhe sat on the rattan chair with a glass of red wine in his hand and looked at the scenery outside. He hadn''t seen Su Xiang late for many days. He had been controlling himself since he felt the slight ripple in his heart last time.


    The evening wind blew slowly, which made the originally handsome man look evil and uninhibited


    The familiar figure in the garden instantly attracted Lu shaozhe''s attention. Su Xiangwan wore a casual dress tonight. His white feet were on the smooth pebbles, just like a fairy coming out of the moonlight.


    Lu shaozhe stood on the balcony and quietly looked at Su Xiangwan in the garden. There was a different mood between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yun family''s mansion is already busy at this time. Yun Yiyi''s father Yun Tian sits on the sofa in the living room without any expression on his face. A woman nearby is crying to death. She is Yun Yiyi''s mother Zhang.


    "Don''t cry, what''s the use of crying?" Yuntian yelled at Zhang.


    Zhang was roared by the sky, and his crying stopped immediately. His tears rolled in his eyes. He said sadly, "Sir, she is your own daughter. You can''t just forget it."


    A fierce look flashed in Yuntian''s eyes, "Su Xiangwan, the humiliation I have suffered today will be returned a hundred times in the future..."


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to school? I''ll drop you off!" Lu shaozhe drove her sports car to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan recently intentionally or unintentionally avoided Lu shaozhe because of her dreams at night. This morning, she also got up earlier than usual. Unexpectedly, he got up earlier.


    Looking at her smiling face, Su Xiangwan was afraid to arouse the Lu family''s suspicion. Finally, he opened the door and sat on it.


    Su Xiangwan tried to lighten up the atmosphere, smiled and asked, "uncle should be very busy recently! Go to the company so early?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at her smiling face and couldn''t help feeling a little funny, "as for making her so afraid of herself?"


    Of course, he thought Su Xiangwan was afraid of joking with her before, but he didn''t know there was another reason.


    "Sister-in-law, if I''m not busy, I''m afraid I won''t see my sister-in-law. Besides, if I''m not busy, how can I raise my sister-in-law in the future?" Lu shaozhe said strangely.


    Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale. Was it really him


    Lu shaozhe forgot her and continued: "do you remember what aunt Yue told you in the evening? Don''t you really like me to help you?"


    "I won''t promise you. You''d better not think about it in the future." Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    "Why? At night, am I so annoying to you?" Lu shaozhe flashed a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan kept looking ahead and didn''t see the fleeting expression on his face.


    "Because you are shaochu''s brother, my uncle."


    Su Xiangwan turned to look at him and said solemnly, "shaozhe, I just hope you don''t interfere in my affairs in the future. Please respect me and don''t call my name."


    My heart is hurt. Can''t I compare with a vegetable sleeping in bed?


    Lu shaozhe''s mouth showed a playful smile, "it depends on my mood!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid with him. He was under the same eaves, looked down and didn''t see him. He just wanted him to listen to his words.


    The car soon reached the school gate. Lin Ke was already waiting at the school gate. Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and got off the car. He said, "be careful on the road!" he closed the door and went to Lin Ke.


    Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan''s back and smiled bitterly.


    "In the evening, we went to a film and television company today to apply for a place for the heroine of a TV play. I''ve already contacted. Let''s go quickly!" Lin Ke took her and ran to the bus station.


    Before Su Xiangwan could react, she pulled her onto the bus.


    "Xiao Ke, you just said we were applying for the heroine of a TV play, didn''t you?" Su Xiangwan said excitedly.


    "Well, I heard that many people in our college will go, so we have to go early. I hope it will be bigger." Lin Ke told all the gossip he heard.


    The bus soon stopped at the door of the film and television company. Su xiangnight saw the crowd at the door of the film and television company, touched his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Ke, many people are here to apply for a job!"


    Lin Ke was also shocked by the scene in front of him. There was little hope that so many people would choose a heroine.


    "It''s all right. Since we''re all here, let''s go in and try. Look at how many people have your temperament and beauty!" Lin Ke joked.


    Su Xiangwan hit Lin Ke with a hammer. "Don''t sell melons. Be careful to let others hear."

 Chapter 45

    "Oh, what if you hear me?" Lin Ke said with a look on his face.


    Su Xiangwan came to her ear and said softly, "if you say so, let them hear it, it will cause public anger. Try to think about the situation that those people are running after you with all their things!"


    Lin Ke''s whole body trembled, looked at the people, smiled and said, "when I didn''t say, I don''t want to die so miserably!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "let''s go in. If we don''t go in, we won''t be able to hang the hook."


    Su Xiangwan went to the reception room and asked with a smile, "Hello, I submit my resume."


    "OK, just put it there." the receptionist looked up and Su said to the evening.


    After submitting their resumes, they found a lounge and sat waiting for the mirror.


    The whole rest place is full of girls who come to apply for the job. The interview is about to begin. The girls who apply for the job are busy tidying up their makeup. Most girls wear sexy clothes.


    Su Xiangwan looked at his regular dress in the mirror and sighed slightly.


    A woman in overalls came over and shouted to the girls inside, "the mirror is coming soon. Please hurry up and get ready. Those who shout their names go first, and those who don''t shout wait behind."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girls were called in one after another.


    Su Xiangwan''s palms were sweating nervously. He turned his face and asked, "Xiao Ke, are you nervous?"


    "Don''t be nervous at night. I will always support you." Lin Ke took her hand and said.


    "Su Xiangwan..."


    "Here!"


    "Come in with me when you call your name!" the staff said to the girls.


    Su Xiangwan tidied up his clothes and followed the staff in.


    The girls stood in line in front of the examiner. The examiner looked at them and said, "first introduce yourself one by one, and then perform a dance you''re good at."


    "Hello, examiners. I''m a student from the performance Department of noble school. My name is Su Xiangwan. Today I''ll bring you a dance." Su Xiangwan politely introduced me.


    Su Xiangwan danced with the beautiful melody. Although he didn''t dance for a long time, his dancing skills were quite good.


    The examiners whispered to each other. Su Xiangwan was very nervous at this time. He didn''t know whether he could succeed or not.


    After the discussion, the examiner said to Su Xiangwan, "classmate, your dance is very good and professional. We''ll inform you when our examiners finally discuss the results. You wait outside first."


    Su Xiangwan nodded slightly to them and then walked out the door.


    As soon as Lin Ke saw Su Xiangwan come out and run up, "Xiangwan, how''s it going? Has it passed?"


    "I don''t know, but there''s little hope." Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    "It''s all right, not this time. We''ll continue to work hard next time. There''s the first time for everything, isn''t there?" Lin Ke comforted.


    Nangong Yu saw Su Xiangwan standing in the lounge from a distance, with a wild smile on his face.


    When the girls saw Nangong Yu, they all exclaimed their origins and went to find him to sign. The bodyguard stopped the swarming fans without any expression from beginning to end.


    Lin Ke heard the noise coming from behind. Turning around, he saw Nangong Yu coming like them with a smile.


    Looking at the bodyguard opening the way, he was far like Nangong Yu as they came. He stared at him all the time. He didn''t even notice that he came to his side.


    "Xiao Ke, do you think we still have hope to pass?" Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Lin Ke looking at Nangong Yu behind him like a flower maniac.


    "Hey, how did you come here!" Su said hello to Nangong Yu, and gently pulled Lin Ke''s clothes with her hand.


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile and said, "are you here to apply for a job today?" looking at so many people in the field, his eyebrows frowned. "When will there be so many people?"


    I could see that he resisted such a crowded place, and his eyebrows were almost wrinkled.


    "Nangong Yu, what are you doing here?" Su Xiangwan asked casually.


    "I just came here to talk about something. I saw you when I was outside, so I came to talk to you." Nangong Yu smiled and did it next to her.


    The girls in the venue cast envious eyes on Su Xiangwan one after another, and some cast envious eyes. Su Xiangwan felt overwhelmed.


    Nangong Yu sat there with his legs crossed, as if everything nearby didn''t exist.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu with one hand, leaned close to him and said, "Nangong Yu, can you help you first? If you don''t leave me, I''m afraid I''ll be pierced by thousands of arrows later."


    The handsome face suddenly raised his head. The distance between the two people face to face was only 0.01 mm. Su Xiangwan seemed to be calm. He didn''t find how ambiguous he was with Nangong Yu at this time.


    "I think you have been pierced by thousands of arrows." Nangong Yu thought in a low and magnetic voice.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly reacted and immediately stepped back. When he saw that all the people were looking here, his face turned red like a ripe apple and pulled Lin Ke out.


    Nangong Yu stood up and looked at the figure running out. The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    A beautiful woman standing at the entrance of the stairs saw Nangong Yu and Su Xiangwan talking and laughing, and her eyes shone with hatred.


    Seeing Nangong Yu walking to the elevator, the beauty quickly greeted him and said with a smile: "Yu, you''ve come. People have been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go in together!" Fang Ling said and went forward to take Nangong Yu''s arm.


    Nangong Yu said coldly, "Miss Fang, I''m sorry! I don''t like others so close to me." then he entered the elevator.


    When Fang Ling heard Nangong Yu''s words, she undoubtedly slapped her in the face, but after all, she was the one who had seen big scenes. She immediately cut her heel and said with a very gentle voice with a smile: "Yu, I''m sorry, people don''t know you have this habit. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    Fang Ling and Nangong Yu stood side by side in the elevator and said with a smile: "it seems that the girl just came to apply for the heroine of a TV play. It seems that the examiner didn''t pass. Now these girls are really much better than we used to be. They can directly apply for the heroine. We thought that we started to climb slowly from running a dragon suit and got today''s results."


    "Listen to Miss Fang''s meaning, haven''t you been to night?" Nangong Yu asked coldly.


    Fang Ling said with a smile, "I heard that yes, it seems that the examiner said she was not close to the image of the heroine in the script."

 Chapter 46

    After hearing Fang Ling''s words, Nangong Yu stopped, looked at the scenery outside the elevator, showed a face and said gently, "OK!"


    Fang Ling''s eyes are full of jealousy. Why is she an ordinary woman who can get his love? But she has been around him for nearly five years, but even the most basic intimate action of holding hands has become a luxury.


    Su Xiangwan finally ran out with Lin Ke. Today she really threw her face at home. She didn''t expect Nangong Yu to suddenly stand up.


    Lin Ke ran out of breath. Now he is holding the trees on the side of the road and gasping for breath.


    "Xiang evening, what was the matter with you just now? Why did you suddenly pull me out?" Lin Ke hasn''t responded yet. Why did they run.


    Seeing his friend holding the tree panting, Su Xiangwan turned his eyes at her and said, "classmate Lin Ke, can you stop being crazy about Nangong Yu? It''s a shame."


    The expression on Lin Ke''s face jerked, and suddenly thought of the problem that Su Xiangwan had just pulled himself out. The thief raised his head and smiled and said, "Xiangwan, I''m a flower maniac, but you''re no better than me! You almost kissed him just now."


    "Xiao Ke, don''t talk nonsense. I wanted to ask him to leave there early, but who thought he would suddenly stand up. Didn''t I run out as soon as I reacted?" Su Xiangwan thought it was really dangerous to know those dazzling men.


    "Don''t you think that since I met Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun, I have become a thorn in the flesh of the women in the whole C City. Now I have begun to be afraid to be with them. They are too radiant." Su Xiangwan said faintly in the evening.


    What Su Xiangwan doesn''t know, in the near future, she will not only be a thorn in the flesh of women in C City, but also a thorn in the flesh of foreign women.


    "Well, stop talking, let''s go back!" tomorrow is a weekend. Where are you going to play? " Lin Ke asked with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan wanted to be at home tomorrow and didn''t intend to go out. He suddenly thought that tomorrow was the engagement ceremony between Lin Xiao and Su Zihan. He had a headache.


    "If you go home tomorrow, you won''t come out. You can have a good rest at home!"


    Su Xiangwan sighed slightly. Time passed so quickly. Two months passed in a flash. Her mother-in-law has not figured out what to do. She doesn''t know when she will be driven out by the Lu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan came back for dinner and came to Lu shaochu''s room. Looking at the man sleeping in bed, he thought of what his mother-in-law said and how he could give birth to the next heir for the Lu family.


    "Lu shaochu, I haven''t come to see you for many days. You won''t be angry with me! I came here today to tell you something, that is, my mother wants me to give birth to the next heir for the Lu family, but I really don''t know what to do now. I think I''ll be driven out of the Lu family soon!"


    Su Xiangwan, what are you smoking! It''s hopeless to tell a patient this.


    The thought that he came to tell him he wanted a child made his face hot.


    Looking at the people on the bed, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "I''m just saying casually. Don''t take it to heart. Go back first and come back to see you when you''re free."


    Su Xiangwan went out of Lu shaochu''s room and was about to go back to his room when he saw shangguanyun standing at the door. What did he seem to be waiting for?


    "Shangguan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been recently? I haven''t seen you come to see shaochu for a long time?" Su Xiangwan smiled.


    Shangguanyun didn''t expect to see Su Xiangwan on the first day he came back. He said happily, "Xiangwan, you come to see shaochu so late!"


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. She is more beautiful than before.


    Su Xiangwan watched him staring at him all the time. His hand touched his face unnaturally. He was embarrassed and said, "Shangguan, is there something on my face!"


    "No - no, just think you''ve lost weight recently!" shangguanyun carefully hid his love.


    "Yes?"


    Su Longxiang reached out his hands and stroked his face. "I think I''m fat? I''m almost squeezing oil out of my face." he also pinched his face gently.


    Shangguan Yun was in a better mood because of her actions. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "Don''t always stand outside. Do you want to go in and sit down?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    "No, I just came back from abroad today. I still have some things to deal with. We''ll talk about it another day!" said Shangguan Yun.


    Su Xiang looked at the evening and it was getting late. He said, "OK, you should drive carefully!"


    His eyes stayed on Su Xiangwan for a few seconds and walked to the garage with slender steps.


    Su Xiangwan felt that shangguanyun came back this time. It was a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    After a busy day, Su Xiangwan felt that he was about to fall apart. I didn''t expect to see such a hard job when applying for a job. Thinking of the scene of meeting Nangong Yu in the film and television company today, Su Xiangwan was not calm. Will he be the headline tomorrow morning!


    Su Xiangwan''s heart collapsed. What did she do? If others misunderstood her and Nangong Yu, how should she explain to her mother-in-law!


    The Lu family wanted her to marry into the Lu family because she was born in July and a half. In order to cheer Lu shaochu, but now it has been more than two months, and Lu shaochu has no sign of improvement. What should she do?


    After changing a set of pajamas, Su Xiangwan lay in bed and looked at the ceiling. Liu Yue''s words were like a north wind blowing in her ears. What should she do.


    Su Xiangwan thought about those headaches and went to sleep vaguely.


    In the middle of the night, a tall figure gently went to bed.


    She fell overnight and wanted to wake up several times, but her heavy eyelids made her unable to wake up.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning is warm on the windowsill, and the intricate reflection should be on the high-grade carpet.


    The people on the bed lay on the bed without inch strands. Their white and tender body was covered with a silk quilt, and the white arm lotus root was placed on both sides at will.

 Chapter 47

    The heavy eyelids slowly opened, and the dazzling light made her close her eyes again.


    Didi


    Su Xiangwan reached out to touch his mobile phone, took it and put it on his ear. He vaguely answered the phone: "hello."


    "Xiangwan, where are you?" Su zhenran''s voice came over the phone.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly woke up, sat up from bed and asked softly, "Dad, what''s the matter with calling so early?"


    Su zhenran was silent for a while before he said, "today is Zihan''s engagement ceremony. If you are free, come and sit down."


    "I see, Dad. I''ll be there later."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first!" there was only a beep over the phone.


    Su xiangnight stared at her mobile phone in a daze. Was her father afraid that she wouldn''t attend Su Zihan''s engagement ceremony?


    Sitting on the bed, Su Xiangwan felt a chill behind him, looked down and said, "ah..." covered his mouth in an instant! "


    When did he take off his clothes and look at the spots on his body? Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to imagine that he was sleeping in his dream.


    Why do you dream every time in the Lu family? Are you really with uncle?


    Tears roll in the eyes, but there is no place to complain about the grievances in the heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Xiangwan opened the quilt and prepared to get out of bed to wash. As soon as she stood up, her feet softened and almost fell down again. Fortunately, she held the bed with both hands. The pain under her body clearly told her what happened last night.


    Standing under the bathroom, Su Xiangwan adjusted the water to the maximum, hoping to wash away the residual smell with this clean water.


    Looking at the strawberries planted on her body, Su Xiangwan''s face was pale.


    She must pretend that nothing has happened to attend Su Zihan''s engagement ceremony. She can''t make her father sad.


    Take out your own cosmetics, Su is holding the foundation liquid to hide the conspicuous strawberries one by one. Fortunately, the neck is not so obvious, or she will rush out today.


    I drew a light make-up for myself, put my hair down and put on a light pink dress. The whole person looks much more energetic.


    Su Xiangwan went downstairs with his bag and saw the housekeeper come in from outside.


    "Young grandma, where are you going?" the housekeeper asked respectfully.


    "Uncle Xu, please call me a car and take me to my sister''s engagement ceremony." Su Xiangwan said politely.


    "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Lu shaozhe''s voice.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to attend the engagement ceremony of Lin Xiao of Lin''s group?" Lu shaozhe asked with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan nodded faintly.


    "Let''s go together! Our family also received an invitation from the Lin family. My father and aunt Yue had something to do with the company, so they asked me to go instead of them." Lu shaozhe explained with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Lin Xiao invited so many people this time. It seems that the engagement banquet is very huge.


    "Please, uncle." Su Xiangwan said politely.


    Lu shaozhe skimmed his lips, walked to Su Xiangwan and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Xiangwan, we don''t have to be polite with our relationship."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan shook his hand with the bag and almost fell to the ground.


    Lu shaozhe saw that she was still standing there and shouted, "sister-in-law, if you don''t get on the bus, you''ll be late."


    Su Xiangwan tidied up his mood and got into the car.


    The engagement site for Lin Xiao and Su Zihan was chosen on the Bank of the most famous blue river lake in city C. The scenery there is beautiful and pleasant, which is the most suitable place for engagement or marriage.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan and Lu shaozhe got off the bus, they saw Lin''s chairman and Lin Xiao come forward and say, "second young master, great young grandmother, welcome!"


    Lu shaozhe and Chairman Lin shook hands and said, "Congratulations, my father has something temporary today and specially asked me to come with my sister-in-law."


    "Hello, uncle Lin!" Sue shouted with a smile.


    Lin Xiao was about to come forward and talk to Su Xiangwan. Su Zihan took Lin Xiao''s hand in both hands and said with a happy smile: "sister, I''m glad you can come to the engagement banquet between Lin Xiao and me. Will you bless us?"


    Su Xiangwan had a faint smile on his face. "Of course, as a sister, I certainly hope my sister will be happy forever."


    Lin Xiao''s face was slightly dark and wanted to say something? Finally, I didn''t say.


    Su Zihan caught the displeasure on Lin Xiao''s face and quietly buried it in her heart. Looking at Su Xiangwan''s face, she hated her so much.


    On the surface, she still made a play of sisterly love. Su Zihan thought her abacus was very good, but she didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan had already seen her calculations in her eyes.


    Su Zihan loosened Lin Xiao''s hand and was about to go forward to hold Su Xiangwan''s arm. Lu shaozhe stepped forward and stood in front of Su Zihan. He smiled at chairman Lin and said, "Dong Lin, I heard that Miss Su Er is pregnant. I think we should send more people to follow. It''s safe, isn''t it?"


    Su Zihan didn''t expect his plan to be destroyed by Lu shaozhe. A touch of malice appeared in her eyes and passed away in an instant.


    "What the second young master said is." Chairman Lin saw that Lu shaozhe obviously protected Su Xiangwan from Su Zihan, but aren''t they sisters?


    After all, people who have been rolling in the mall for decades can see the fishiness at a glance.


    "Lin Xiao, take good care of Zihan. Don''t lose etiquette in front of the guests."


    Lin Xiao looked up at his father, hugged Su Zihan and said softly, "I''ll take you over there to have a rest."


    Su Zihan wanted to make a fool of Su Xiangwan in front of Lin''s father. Unexpectedly, she became the focus. She couldn''t swallow this tone. Lin Xiao was not engaged to her last time, so she didn''t dare to do anything? Now that she is engaged, she must make su Xiangwan disappear completely in front of Lin Xiao.


    "Dad, let''s go first," said Lin Xiao with mixed feelings.


    Lin Xiao nodded at them and took Su Zihan away.


    "Er Shao, excuse me first, you enjoy yourself!"


    "Thank you for helping me just now, but even if you don''t show up, she can''t hurt me." Su Xiangwan said faintly to Lu shaozhe.


    Lu shaozhe said with great interest, "sometimes I really don''t know what you are doing to make yourself so tired. Obviously, some things can be helped by others, but you have to bear it by yourself."


    Looking at the bridge of his tall nose and laughing, the whole boy exudes sunshine. Who would have thought his city would be so deep.


    "In fact, you don''t really want to help me. You just want to humiliate Lu shaochu, but you''ve found the wrong person." Su Xiangwan fell into Lu shaozhe''s ears word by word.

 Chapter 48

    Lu shaozhe smiled and said, "sister-in-law, I am such a person in your heart!"


    Su Xiangwan thought she would say these words. Lu shaozhe would be angry and then ignored her, but he didn''t think he was not angry, but looked very happy.


    What should I do now? How on earth could she test whether it was him at night.


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, gripped the corners of his clothes tightly with his fingers and said, "isn''t it?"


    Looking at her white face, Lu shaozhe smiled bitterly: "well, let''s go in!"


    Su Xiangwan sighed slightly. Was it too much for me to do so.


    Lu shaozhe just took two steps, stopped and said to her, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, about a week." then he turned and left.


    Um


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he meant, but at least she was safe these nights.


    "Xiang evening, why didn''t you come in?" Su zhenran came over and asked.


    "Dad!" Su took Su zhenran''s arm and said coquettishly, "how have you been lately?"


    Su zhenran patted her on the arm and said with a gentle smile, "Dad is fine. You don''t have to worry!"


    Looking at sue, he was pale and pale, but although he had a foundation and blush on his face, Su Zhen ran saw it through his eyes.


    "Are you unhappy at Lu''s house at night? Why is your face so pale?" his eyes were full of heartache.


    Su zhenran now really regrets that he promised Su Xiangwan to marry into the Lu family. He thought Lu shaochu would wake up after marrying, but I''m afraid it''s impossible now.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I just have a cold these two days, so my skin is a little pale." Su Xiangwan leaned his head on Su zhenran''s shoulder and said.


    Touching her head, he said with a spoiled face, "Dad has nothing else to ask for. He just wants you to live well, so that Dad can be worthy of your mother."


    Alan, if you know everything, you must bless Xiang Wan for peace and happiness.


    Su zhenran read silently in his heart.


    Qin Hui just came out from Su Zihan and was ready to talk to Su zhenran. When she saw their father and daughter talking and laughing there, she held her breath.


    "Xiang evening, today is your sister''s engagement ceremony. All the people who come here are dignitaries. Is it bad for your image to lean on your father like this?" Qin Hui said contemptuously.


    Su Xiangwan straightened up and saw Qin Hui''s ugly face smiling more than crying. She said faintly, "aunt Hui, if a daughter acts coquettish in front of her father, will it damage her image? No wonder sister Zihan was taught by you to have such an image."


    Qin Hui was so angry that she wanted to go to catch Su Xiangwan. She heard Su zhenran say, "Qin Hui, this is Zihan''s engagement banquet. Pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "I..."


    Qin Hui looked at Su zhenran and wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She left angrily.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qin Hui in a rage and wanted to get angry because it was su Zihan''s engagement banquet today. That expression was really funny.


    "Dad, I''ll say hello to my friends over there and come back to you later!"


    Su Xiangwan is going to find a place to breathe. It''s really boring here. If she''s not afraid of her father''s discomfort, she won''t come.


    "OK," Su zhenran said, ready to see Su Zihan, then turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, you come to the company tomorrow."


    "OK, Dad."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think too much. Touching his hungry stomach, he thought he hadn''t had breakfast this morning.


    Casually took some food, put it on the plate, walked to a corner, sat there and slowly enjoyed what he had in his hand.


    Su Xiang thought that she should have brought a bowl of soup to drink. She looked at the center of the venue over there. She really didn''t want to intersect with those people.


    "I think you should need something to drink. I don''t know what you like, so I just packed some for you."


    Shangguan Yun stood behind her with soup and said to her.


    "Shangguan, why are you? Are you coming to Lin Xiao''s engagement banquet, too?" Su Xiangwan stood up and asked with a smile.


    "Come on, drink these soup first! It won''t taste good when it gets cold later."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and handed the soup to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun so carefully. If those girls who loved her knew it, would they run out of Yunyi again!


    Thinking, his body shivered, smiled and said to Shangguan Yun, "Shangguan, you are so careful. Who will be your girlfriend in the future will be very happy!"


    Shangguanyun''s body suddenly froze in his seat. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he silently said, careful - I''m just for you.


    Su Xiangwan slowly tasted the soup in the bowl, as if he were drinking delicious food in the world.


    "Late, are you here?" Lin Xiao looked tired, and there was no joy of the new man.


    Su Xiangwan raised his head to Shanglin Xiao''s deep eyes. The eyes he once loved most are no longer there.


    "What''s up?" Su Xiangwan said coldly, "aren''t you supposed to be with my sister and your fiancee? Why do you come to me? Aren''t you afraid my sister knocked over the vinegar jar?"


    Lin Xiao saw her left sister after sister, and knew that she was deliberately laughing at his betrayal, but up to now, he had nothing to say to her.


    "Later, I know I''m wrong, and I don''t expect you to forgive me. I just hope we don''t talk like this in the future?" Lin Xiao said sadly.


    Su Xiangwan sneered and said, "Lin Xiao, don''t mention the past. Isn''t there a saying? Who didn''t meet a scum man when he was young? I just hope you treat Su Zihan well now. Don''t let her say that I''m still tangled with you. I''m already very grateful to you."


    Maybe I shouldn''t have come to ask her for forgiveness at all. After all, I hurt her first. Now even regret doesn''t help.


    "Then you have a good time. Excuse me first." Lin Xiao didn''t know what else he could say. Only by leaving first would he not embarrass each other.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Xiao''s lost back. Her whole body trembled cold. She really wanted to come forward and ask her why she chose Su Zihan at the beginning?


    Shangguan Yun looked at her trembling shoulder, gently put his hand on her shoulder and patted, "are you all right?"


    "I''m fine? I''ll go for a walk by the river and get some fresh air."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "let me accompany you!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t refuse shangguanyun''s kindness. They walked side by side by the blue river lake.

 Chapter 49

    Su Zihan stood beside the Bush, the branches in her hands had been crushed by her, and a touch of hatred appeared in her eyes.


    "Su Xiangwan, why is Lin Xiao engaged to me? He still has only you in his heart. Where are you better than me? I love him so much. Why can''t he see?"


    A pair of hands gently patted on her shoulder. Su Zihan turned around and saw the visitor. Tears in her eyes burst into tears. "Mom, why did I work so hard? Lin Xiao still has only Su Xiangwan in his eyes. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled."


    Qin Hui looked at Su Zihan crying so sad that she broke her heart. "Baby, don''t cry, no matter what? You are pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Lin family. Even if Lin Xiao still has Su Xiangwan in his heart for the time being, he will forget her over time."


    Su Zihan shook her head like a rattle and choked, "no, Lin Xiao can''t forget her as long as Su Xiangwan''s bitch is there one day."


    Qin Hui touched Su Zihan''s head and said softly; "Don''t worry, everything has a mother. Mother will never let others threaten your happiness."


    Su Zihan looked at Qin Hui and nodded gently.


    "Well, today is your engagement ceremony. Don''t cry. It won''t look good if your eyes are swollen." Qin Hui comforted.


    Su Zihan slowly stopped crying, wiped the tears on her face with a paper towel, showed a self righteous and most beautiful smile, and took Qin Hui to the banquet venue.


    At this time, a calculation flashed in Qin Hui''s eyes and looked at the people by the lake.


    Shangguanyun wanted to ask Su Xiangwan about her relationship with Lin Xiao. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, he swallowed it again.


    "Do you want to ask me what is the relationship between Lin Xiao and me?" Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped by the guardrail and looked at the flowers floating on the river.


    "Lin Xiao is my ex boyfriend. I knew him when I was in high school. When I graduated from high school, they began to communicate, because he was Lin''s only son, and I was just a nominal miss at home at that time. My stepmother never took me out to a party, so he was afraid that his father would oppose us. We had a secret relationship for two years." Su Xiangwan paused and continued.


    "At that time, I was naive and thought that he would really marry me. My cooking was learned for him at the beginning. Until one day, I found that he was engaged with my half sister. After I knew it, I was very sad, but in order not to make my father sad, I decided to help her, but what I didn''t expect was that my stepmother deliberately revealed my birth date to me The lawyer of the Lu family happened to be in trouble with my father''s company, so I promised to marry Lu shaochu when I was discouraged. "Su Xiangwan smiled bitterly.


    "I''m not stupid, but it''s much better to say what I hold in my heart. Shangguan, thank you for listening to me talk about this boring past." Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and said.


    Shangguanyun didn''t expect that she married the Lu family because of this. At first, they thought she was interested in the Lu family''s property?


    "No, I just didn''t think you had such a past!" Shangguan Yun frowned and said.


    "As like as two peas, you are the same as your mother, so you will find men." Qin Hui''s taunt voice came.


    Su Xiangwan heard Qin Hui say her mother and said angrily, "don''t you say that about my mother. You''re not qualified."


    Qin Hui, who was still in charge of good breeding, said to Su Xiangwan, "don''t let me say. What qualifications do you have? Don''t let me say. My mouth is long on my face. I''ll say what I want to say."


    "Your mother is a bitch. If it weren''t for her, I would have married your father. Oh, I''m wrong. It''s Zihan''s father." Qin Hui laughed at Su Xiangwan.


    How could su Xiangwan allow her to defile her mother like this? She stepped forward and said angrily, "Qin Hui, you don''t want to be a bitch and pull my mother into the water. It''s the most shameful junior like you who participates in other people''s marriage."


    Qin Hui was like crazy at this time, "I''m Xiao San, Su Xiangwan. Do you really think your mother is a pure saint? What qualifications does an unmarried pregnant woman have to say she is pure. You''re your mother..."


    Pa


    Su zhenran slapped Qin Hui in the face and scolded fiercely: "bitch, do you want to live?"


    Qin Hui suddenly woke up. When she saw that it was su zhenran, her throat was like a knot, "Zhen - Zhen ran, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come here, you''ll lose the face of our Su family. Go back to me quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here." Su zhenran coughed angrily.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiangwan looked at his father''s excited expression and hurriedly came forward to comfort him.


    Qin Hui glanced at Su zhenran, stared at Su Xiangwan, and left with high heels.


    Qin Hui knows the bottom line of her debut today. If she goes on, she may have nothing tomorrow.


    Su zhenran patted Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "Xiangwan, don''t listen to your aunt Hui''s nonsense. You will always be my father''s good daughter."


    "Dad, I''m sorry! I worried you. I shouldn''t quarrel with aunt Hui. She scolded her mother first. I couldn''t help arguing with her." Su Xiangwan looked annoyed.


    How could su zhenran not know? It is because she thinks of him for everything that she will hurt her whole life. But if she doesn''t let him marry the Lu family, who will protect her in the future.


    "In the evening, dad knows what kind of temper your aunt Hui is. Dad knows very well that you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Shangguanyun saw Qin Hui''s aggressiveness and saw Su zhenran''s attitude towards Su Xiangwan. He really didn''t understand what Qin Hui said just now.


    Su zhenran comforted Su Xiangwan and said to Shangguan Yun, "Mr. Shangguan, let you laugh!"


    "Uncle Su, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. Don''t get too excited. Taking good care of your body is the most important."


    Then he turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, take my uncle to my hospital when you have time. I''ll check my uncle''s body."


    Shangguanyun saw that Su zhenran''s health should not be very good. Seeing that he coughed fiercely when he was excited just now, he was afraid that there were some problems.


    "Dad, you also heard what the officer said. Why don''t we go to his hospital for a general examination tomorrow?" Su Xiangwan advised.


    Su zhenran looked at Shangguan Yun, smiled and said, "don''t bother. I''m just a little sick. Just go back and take some medicine."


    "Well, it''s almost time to go back. Do you remember to come to the company tomorrow night?" Su zhenran reminded again.

 Chapter 50

    Early the next morning, Su xiangnight took a bus to Su zhenran''s company. Looking at the door in front of him, he seemed to see his father and mother holding their hands to work in the company. At that time, he was carefree and felt that he was the happiest girl in the world.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and went directly to the special elevator for the president''s elevator. The receptionist quickly stopped Su Xiangwan and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Su Xiangwan stopped, turned and looked at the front desk lady and said faintly, "I''m looking for the chairman!"


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment? If not, you can''t go up." the receptionist looked at Su Xiangwan and said no.


    "Do you want to make an appointment?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "does my company from home still need an appointment?"


    The receptionist smiled coldly, "Miss, I''ve been here for nearly two years. I''ve seen the chairman''s wife and miss. Don''t embarrass me." she said and made an invitation gesture.


    Ding Dong


    The elevator door opened and came out of a middle-aged man with a straight suit. When he saw the receptionist talking to a beautiful woman, he stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lawyer Wang..."


    Su Xiangwan turned to see each other with a sweet smile, "Uncle Wang, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Late, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve grown into a graceful girl." Wang Guang came forward and hugged Su Xiangwan excitedly.


    "Why not go up? Your father is still waiting for you upstairs?" Wang Guang asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t come to the company for a long time. Do I even have to make an appointment to see my father?" Su Xiangwan said softly.


    The receptionist was scared to tears. She really didn''t know that the chairman had two daughters.


    Wang Guang scolded fiercely in his eyes: "what else do you do if you don''t even know the eldest lady? If you come to an important customer next time, will you block out the door like today?"


    "Sorry, miss, I really didn''t know it was you." the receptionist lowered her waist and her head was almost on the ground.


    "Forget it. Just pay attention in the future."


    "Uncle Wang, are you free at noon? Shall we go to dinner together?" Su xiangevening looked at Wang Guang and said.


    Wang Guang looked at his watch and said apologetically, "tonight, my uncle has something to do today. Will my uncle invite you to eat your favorite hot pot another day?"


    "OK, uncle, keep your word!"


    Wang Guang smiled and said, "well, never break your promise!"


    "Uncle Wang, bye! I''ll go up first."


    Su Xiangwan walked to the president''s elevator.


    When he entered the elevator, his slender jade hand pressed the button on the 22nd floor on the wall. Su Xiangwan stood in the elevator and remembered that Uncle Wang often came to his house to play when he was a child. It seemed that his father said that he was his mother''s former good friend and later became his father''s and mother''s private lawyer.


    Ding Dong


    Su Xiangwan took a slight breath and walked out of the elevator to Su zhenran''s office.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, the Secretary stood up and said, "Miss, long time no see! I''m looking for the chairman! Do you want me to knock?"


    "No, you''re busy!" Su Xiangwan said to the secretary with a smile, and then went directly to the office.


    Dong Dong


    "Come in!"


    Su Xiangwan pushed the door in and saw Su zhenran looking at a brocade box in his hand.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing that it was su Xiangwan, Su zhenran took the box, stood up, walked to the sofa and said, "come to night, sit down!"


    Su Xiangwan had never seen Su zhenran''s expression so heavy. He sat down beside him and asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?


    "Nothing wrong? Dad asked you to come here this time to give you a gift. The last time you got married, it was too hasty, so I didn''t give it to you. Now Dad gave her to you." Su zhenran handed the brocade box to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Su zhenran, then picked up the brocade box and opened it. There was a top-grade green jade with exquisite workmanship and bright color. It was very expensive at first sight.


    "Dad, this jade pendant is too valuable. I don''t want it!" Su Xiangwan pushed the brocade box to Su zhenran and said.


    Su zhenran took a look and said faintly, "this jade was not bought by your father, but left by your mother. This jade is called cloud jade, which is unique in time. Your mother said that when you got married, you would give this jade pendant as a dowry. Now that you grow up, you can keep it!"


    Su Xiangwan heard that this jade pendant belonged to her mother. Her eyes were filled with tears. She stretched out her hand and gently took the brocade box and put it in her heart, as if she could feel her mother''s warmth.


    "Well, Xiangwan, don''t be sad. Your mother doesn''t want to see you like this. She always hopes you can be a strong, brave and happy girl." Su zhenran came forward and hugged Su Xiangwan and patted her on the back.


    "Dad, are you hiding something from me?" Su Xiangwan suddenly looked up with tears in his eyes.


    Su zhenran suddenly stiffened. Looking at Su xiangnight''s lovable face, he forced out a smile and said, "silly child, how can dad hide something from you? Don''t think about it. Dad just saw this jade pendant and thought of the happy time of our family together."


    "Dad, don''t worry! We will all be very happy, trust me!" Su Xiangwan sobbed in Su zhenran''s arms.


    Su zhenran touched Su Xiangwan''s head and murmured, "you will always be dad''s good daughter. Dad loves you!"


    Knock knock


    Su zhenran cleared his throat and said to the door, "what''s up?"


    "Chairman, does the one o''clock meeting need to be postponed?" the Secretary asked Su zhenran for instructions outside the door.


    "No!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in her arms, Su zhenran took a deep breath and said to her, "Xiang night, dad has a meeting to be held later, so you can''t have lunch with you. Go eat by yourself!"


    Su Xiangwan lies in Su zhenran''s arms and doesn''t remember at all. She really likes her father holding herself like this. She is deeply afraid that she won''t have a chance after she comes together.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan stopped crying and looked at Su zhenran with red eyes. "Dad, I''ll go back. Don''t be busy with your work and forget to eat. Your health is important."


    "Don''t worry! Dad will eat on time."


    Su Xiangwan picked up the brocade box on the table and put it in his bag. He looked at Su zhenran and told him a few words before he went out.


    Seeing that Su Xiang came out late, the Secretary immediately got up, "Miss Su, do you want to go back? Do you need me to ask the driver to see you off?"


    "No, you''ll order a meal for my father later and urge him to eat." Su Xiangwan ordered.


    The Secretary answered and Su Xiang went to the elevator late.

 Chapter 51

    Didi didi


    Su Xiangwan looked at the strange phone number in his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment and said, "Hello!"


    "Is that Miss Su Xiangwan?" a gentle and charming voice sounded over the phone.


    Su Xiangwan slightly touched his eyebrows and said faintly, "I''m Su Xiangwan. Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m Ke Ze, Nangong Yu''s agent. I want to talk to Miss Su about something?"


    Su Xiangwan thought Nangong Yu asked his agent to call her and said, "is Nangong Yu looking for me?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s question, the other party replied after a while: "no, I have something I want to talk to you about. Is it convenient for Miss Su?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but he thought that Nangong Yu had helped him and didn''t know what the other party wanted to say to himself. Finally, he decided to have a look.


    "OK, where shall we meet?" Su Xiangwan asked directly.


    Kozer said a place name and hung up.


    Su Xiangwan looked out of the door of the company, looked up at the sky and muttered, "it seems that it''s another Hongmen banquet! It seems that it''s time to find someone to help."


    Take your cell phone and dial a familiar number, "Hello, Xiao Ke, please go to hot pot this noon. Are you free?"


    "Why do you think of inviting me to hot pot? Is there something bothering you?" Lin Ke asked jokingly with his mobile phone.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the passers-by in a hurry on the road and sighed: "I''m going to have a Hongmen banquet now. Call me in an hour and we''ll go to the store near the school to have hot pot."


    "What Hongmen banquet!" Lin Ke was confused.


    "Come back and explain. Remember to call me in an hour." Su Xiangwan reminded.


    Even if Su Xiangwan was stupid, he knew the reason why Ke Ze asked her to go out to dinner. It must be that his posture with Nangong Yu was too ambiguous that day. He asked so interested people to make an article. Now he''s settled and comes to find the culprit.


    Take the bus to the cafe that Keze said. As soon as Su Xiang came in the evening, the waiter led her to a private room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Su Xiangwan pushed the door in and saw a man not much older than Nangong Yu sitting there drinking coffee.


    "Hello, Mr. Ke!" Su xiangnight looked at Ke Ze in front of him. He was worthy of being mixed in the film and television industry, with a whole crafty face.


    Ke Ze looked up at Su Xiangwan, a little surprised in his eyes, smiled and said, "Miss Su, please sit down!"


    Su Xiangwan went to the seat opposite Su Ze and sat down with a smile: "thank you!"


    "It''s said that Miss Su also learns to perform, isn''t it?" Ke Ze crossed his fingers and looked at Su Xiangwan with great interest.


    Su Xiangwan had to believe that there are too many handsome guys in the world. The agents he usually sees on TV are old and fat. Although the one in front of him looks good, he doesn''t think he is a good talker.


    "Yes, but I don''t think Mr. Ke came specifically for me!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ke Zena with shining eyes everywhere and always felt that such people were very dangerous.


    "Miss Su is really quick. Let''s go straight to the subject!"


    "The main purpose of my coming to you this time is to hope you don''t get too close to Yu. You should know that the most afraid thing in our business is the negative gossip. I think you probably know what happened when you met Yu when applying for a job that day. If I didn''t force it down, you know the consequences."


    Kozer kept staring at Su Xiangwan, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Su Xiangwan rolled his eyes in his heart. Do I want to get close to him? It''s the guy who deliberately flirts with himself that will cause these troubles. OK, if she sees it next time, she will hide far away.


    "Mr. Ke, I think it''s better for you to ask Nangong Yu about the truth." after all, he ran to say hello to her first. It''s none of her business.


    Su Xiangwan muttered in his heart.


    Ke Ze was not annoyed to see Su Xiangwan say so, and his fingers gently beat the rhythm on the table.


    "Miss Su means Yu glued up by herself?" Ke Ze''s evil spirit smiled.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, people will feel that you are hypocritical. If you don''t tell the truth, it has nothing to do with yourself. Xiao Ke, why don''t you want to call!


    Su Xiangwan took up the coffee on the table and smiled and said, "Mr. Ke, I don''t know Mr. nangongyu very well, but I''ve met two or three times. It''s really not as serious as you said. The last time things may have been that the reporters took a good picture of the angle, so they will think there is a relationship between us."


    At the beginning, Ke Ze thought she would make her relationship with Nangong Yu more chaotic, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to leave as soon as possible. It seems that Yu''s hope is going to be dashed. If it were another woman, she would have wanted to take off all her clothes and stick to Nangong Yu to create an affair with him. No wonder he would care so much about her.


    "Since Miss Su said he didn''t know Yu very well, I hope you''d better have less contact in the future. After all, your identity..." Keze paused and continued: "I heard you applied for the last time, but you didn''t seem to have done it!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what Keze is thinking. He just hopes he won''t put her on the blacklist because of Nangong Yu.


    "If you are willing to play tricks, you can come to my company tomorrow. Here is my business card." Ke Ze took out a business card and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    Ke Ze stood up to tidy up his clothes and said, "don''t tell Yu that I arranged for you. If you come tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to arrange everything."


    Su Xiangwan smiled with his business card and said, "thank you, Mr. Ke!"


    Didi didi


    "Hey, Xiao Ke, it''s done. Well, you wait for me there. I''ll come right away."


    "Then let''s go together! Shall I take you there?" kozer said and went out together.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "no, thank you!"


    Lin Ke stretched out his long neck and looked out. Finally, before his neck was about to break, he saw the familiar figure at the door.


    "Here in the evening?" Lin Ke stood up and waved his hands.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke waving to her, walked over to her and said, "why did you call so long!"


    Lin Ke first asked the waiter to serve, and then said angrily to Su Xiangwan, "Miss, didn''t you say you''d let me call in an hour?"


    Su Xiangwan said unhappily, "if it were in ancient times, I would have been dead!"

 Chapter 52

    Lin Ke suddenly rushed to Su Xiangwan and sat down. He asked curiously, "who is the Hongmen banquet you paid today?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the soup at the bottom of the hot pot on the table. It was very nice to have a layer of pepper on it. She was greedy for the fragrant chili oil. She was drooling.


    "It''s Ke Ze, Nangong Yu''s agent. He called me today to talk about Nangong Yu?" Su Xiangwan said while brushing mutton.


    Lin Ke stared at Su Xiangwan and said, "she won''t put you on the blacklist!"


    Su Xiangwan stopped his chopsticks, thought for a while and said, "no! He just asked me if I want to run a dragon suit. If I agree, I can report to him tomorrow."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. What the agents in the entertainment industry hate most is that their artists gossip with others. How can he let you run a dragon suit?" Lin Ke seriously analyzed.


    Su Xiangwan thought Lin Ke''s explanation was reasonable. Just when she had coffee with him, she thought Ke Ze was a deep man. Did she have any other purpose?


    "Xiao Ke, I don''t want to. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s break down the moves when we see them! We finally have a chance to go in and act. We''ll try anyway." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were firm.


    "Well, tomorrow morning we''ll go and see what his purpose is." Lin Ke echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    airport


    A woman in an orange dress stood at the exit, looking at the familiar land and streets in front of her, but Lin Xier''s heart couldn''t help tingling.


    Dragging a simple suitcase, Lin Xier got into the car to the detention center.


    Looking at the familiar roads and streets outside, they have become no warmth now.


    Half a month ago, her aunt called to say that the company had closed down and said that her uncle had been found out to launder money behind his back. Now she has been detained according to law and all her assets have been frozen.


    When Lin Xier heard the news, she was like a thunderbolt. She never dreamed that her uncle would be involved in money laundering. I thought my aunt would take out some money to manage for my uncle, but I didn''t expect her to take away all the remaining money.


    Just two days ago, someone called her and said she could help her save her uncle, so she came back nonstop.


    The car was parked outside the detention center. Lin Xier dragged his suitcase to the visit room and saw his uncle suddenly become a teenager.


    "Uncle, are you all right?" Lin Xier picked up the nearby phone and cried.


    "Hee''er, why are you back? Didn''t I beat all your tuition fees over the years? What are you doing back?" Lin Hao shouted at Lin hee''er.


    Lin Xi''er looked at the uncle who had held her in the palm of his hand since childhood. Now he looked like this. His heart was like a knife.


    Uncle treated her like his own daughter. In her heart, Lin Hao was his father.


    "Uncle, don''t worry! Xi''er will find a way to help you get rid of the crime and set you free." Lin Xi''er said firmly in his eyes.


    Lin Hao looked at Lin Xier with firm eyes and was afraid that she would do something against her conscience. He advised: "Xi''er, my uncle is wronged, but my uncle is afraid that you will be used by bad people. After all, we don''t know who hurt us now."


    Lin Xi''er wiped his tears and comforted, "uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do!"


    "It''s time!" came the prison guard''s sonorous voice.


    Looking at Lin Hao who was taken away, Lin Xier never felt helpless.


    Lin Hao turned his head and shouted to Lin Xier: "Xier, take good care of yourself!"


    Tears quietly ran down her cheeks, and Lin Xi''er was powerless paralyzed in the chair.


    Didi didi


    Lin Xier picked up her mobile phone and saw the phone number displayed above. She hurriedly pressed the call button, "hello?"


    "Is it miss Lin Xier?" a male voice thought.


    Lin Xier''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly and sobbed, "I am. Where are you now?"


    "I have sent a car to pick you up outside the detention center. He will take you to your place. When you have arranged, I will tell you how to get out of your uncle." the other party hung up the phone.


    Lin Xi''er stood up and dragged his luggage to the door. He saw a man in black coming over.


    "Hello, Miss Lin. the master told me to take you to your residence. Please get in the car!"


    When the man opened the door, Lin Xier hesitated for a while and got on the car.


    The car stopped in a residential area. Lin Xier looked at the house here. It was also a high-end mansion in C City.


    The driver took Lin Xier to the 16th floor in the elevator, opened the door and said to Lin Xier, "Miss Lin, this is your residence. I''ll go first. You can call me if you need anything. This is my phone number."


    The driver handed her a business card with nothing but a telephone number.


    Lin Xi''er closed the door and dragged his suitcase to the bedroom. His heart was sour and his tears fell down.


    *********


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke finished the hot pot yesterday, went around in the afternoon and came back early.


    When I got home, I chatted with the old lady for a while and went back to my room to read.


    Su Xiangwan took out her favorite book and began to read it by the bed. I don''t know how long later, sleepiness hit and the whole person fell asleep.


    The cold hands in the dream still touched her smooth back as usual, and the cold lips unscrupulously sucked on her neck, as if to rub her to the bottom of his heart.


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan dragged his tired body to the bathroom, looked at the spots on his body and looked depressed. Since it''s not Lu shaozhe, who is it?


    After breakfast, Su Xiang came to Keze''s company in the evening. When he entered the company hall, he saw a middle-aged man come forward and say, "Hello, Miss Su! Ke always asked me to take you to the shooting scene."


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan followed the middle-aged man to a TV scene.


    I saw the middle-aged man walk up to a fat middle-aged man and say a few words. Then I heard the middle-aged man say to Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, this is director Wang here. You are filming in his crew now. As for the role, director Wang will arrange it according to the script later."


    After thanking the middle-aged man, Su Xiangwan turned to the director and asked with a smile, "director Wang, what should I do now?"


    The man called Wang Dao looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "later, you will play the servant girl of the female Lord!"


    "Xiao Qiu, show the script to Xiao Su?"


    After the conversation, everyone on the set looked at Su Xiangwan with strange eyes, some of them directly - take care of themselves!

 Chapter 53

    "Hello, this is the script directed by Wang. Read the lines first and recite her later." the man called Xiao Qiu said to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took over the script and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "Read the script first, and then ask me if you don''t know!"


    Xiao Qiu is a gentle young man, especially the pair of glasses on his face.


    Took the script and found a seat to sit down. Su Xiangwan took the script in his hand and read it carefully. In the script, she plays a servant girl. The plot is that the servant girl falls in love with the person the hostess likes. Later, she knows about it, asks for her guilt, and is slapped in the face by the hostess.


    Su Xiangwan thinks the script is good. Although there are not many lines, it is still good for her who has just come out of school.


    Lin Ke came to Su Xiangwan with his bag on his back and said in a low voice, "I''m late. There''s something delayed at home."


    "It''s all right. I''m just here for a while. I''m reading the script?" said with a shallow smile.


    "Someone will make a model for Xiao Su, and the shooting will start in half an hour." director Wang''s fat body swayed there and ordered.


    Over there came an ordinary looking woman who came to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "let me help you make a shape!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded, "OK, thank you!" and then began to draw.


    The woman''s makeup skills are really good. She helped Su Xiangwan tidy up in more than ten minutes. After looking at herself in her glasses, Su Xiangwan was still a little nervous.


    While everyone was busy, there was a commotion outside.


    A beautiful female star walked slowly here surrounded by several people. Everyone saw her nod and make way for her to go. The director was like a dog leg, waiting for his fat and short legs to come to Fang Ling and said, "Oh, my little ancestor, you finally came. If you don''t come again, my crew will stop work?"


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but smoke. The makeup artist next to her lowered his voice and said to her, "she is the female owner of the play. Later, you and her will try to follow her to avoid suffering."


    Lin can''t help but be surprised. Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, he asks again what to do?


    Su Xiangwan gave her a reassuring look. Then she continued to read the script.


    "Director, what are you saying? It''s obviously the person you''re looking for that makes me feel. Why do you blame me?" Fang Lingjiao said in a drip tone, which made the director''s heart melt.


    The director approached Fang Ling''s chest and said, "today I found another one for you. It looks good. You can slowly find the feeling!" then he looked at her chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Fang Ling is surrounded by Su Xiangwan. No wonder Nangong Yu is fascinated by her. I didn''t expect that any servant girl''s makeup would make her so beautiful. When she thought of Nangong Yu''s attitude towards herself two days ago, a cruel color flashed in her eyes.


    "Director, is it the little girl over there? Does she look very beautiful? The director is really willing." Fang Ling smiled.


    Wang Dao''s eyes were all on Fang Ling''s looming proud twin peaks at the moment. He said, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as beautiful as you!"


    Lin Ke felt like vomiting when he saw this scene. He saw that the director wanted to jump up and eat the female star.


    "Since the director said so, let''s start!"


    The director smiled happily, nodded and said to everyone, "everyone get everything ready and start shooting in 15 minutes."


    Fang Ling twisted her small waist, looked at Su Xiangwan when she passed by, and then walked to the dressing room.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan also came to the dressing room to change his clothes. All the clothes in the play are Tang Dynasty style. The neckline in front of his chest is very low. He was completely stunned to see most of his chest exposed outside.


    "Why is the front of this dress so low!" Su Xiangwan wanted to lift it up a little, but it was too exposed anyway! "


    The woman who helped her dress said unhappily, "don''t tear this dress. It''s like this. Isn''t it just to show your chest? What''s embarrassing? You won''t be ashamed to show more in bed! What pure girl is pretending to be now."


    The woman left Su Xiangwan a contemptuous look and went out.


    Although many people in the entertainment industry feel dirty outside, it doesn''t mean everyone is like this!


    Su xiangnight was in a dilemma walking around in the dressing room. She only heard the director shouting outside. She had to go out with a hard head and took a shawl as the main piece of beauty in front of her chest.


    The director pointed to Lin Ke and called, "you go in and see what''s going on? It''s been so long to change clothes!"


    "Call me?" Lin Ke pointed to himself and said to the director.


    The director roared angrily, "who else are you?"


    Lin Ke was trying to explain to him. Su Xiangwan came slowly with a shawl. When he saw Lin Ke, a smile more ugly than crying appeared on his face.


    Linke asked her what happened? The director said impatiently, "here we go, everybody ready!"


    Fang Ling has been standing at the shooting scene dressed neatly. Her clothes are the same as Su Xiangwan''s. most of her chest is exposed outside, or even more. She looks at Su Xiangwan with a smile.


    "What are you doing here in the evening? Hurry in!" he said, pulling hard at her shawl, and the snow-white and tall peaks in front of her chest were exposed in front of everyone. "


    Su Xiangwan''s red face and ears went to her neck, which added another charm to her whole person.


    The director looked at Su Xiangwan''s eyes. If Fang Ling coughed clearly, I''m afraid the nose blood would flow out.


    Fang Ling looked at the beauty in front of her chest, and her eyes were almost jealous. She glanced at the director''s colored eyes, and a sneer arose from the corners of her mouth.


    "Director, if you look at Miss Su''s face again, it''s almost bleeding?" Fang Ling said with a smile.


    The director came back and said to Fang Ling, "start shooting, everyone ready!"


    Fang Ling handed her a relaxed look, which made Su Xiangwan suddenly feel whether everyone had misunderstood each other. She didn''t seem as terrible as the makeup artist just said.


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, went to Fang Ling, stood up and smiled at her.


    The director went to the camera and looked at Fang Ling and Su shouting to the evening.


    "One, two, three, start!"

 Chapter 54

    "Miss, I''m sorry for you. I beg you to let me go with him for the sake of our true love."


    Pa


    Fang Ling looked at Su Xiangwan for a long time and suddenly said to the director, "director, people are too nervous and forget their lines!"


    Su Xiangwan stroked his face with his hand. Fang Ling''s slap was too strong. Five bright red palm prints were clearly printed on her white face.


    Fang Ling looked at Su Xiangwan with apology and said, "sorry, the slap was too heavy just now. The director said to be real, so I can''t help it. I''ll try to be light later."


    Looking at her innocent appearance, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s inevitable that there will be such a plot in filming."


    Lin Ke hurried forward with an ice bag to help Su Xiangwan cover her face. With a distressed face, he asked, "is it very painful? She''s too heavy!"


    "It''s all right. It''s also the need of the plot. Didn''t she just say it? She''ll try to be gentle later." Su Xiangwan said helplessly.


    Lin Ke didn''t say anything at last, just carefully covered her face.


    The people on the set are busy with their own work, as if all this is normal.


    "Boss, do you need us to explain?"


    A man in a black suit said to the man with a mask next to him.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll see it again!"


    The masked man stared at the front. A silver gray pure handmade suit showed his perfect figure. There was no doubt that a king''s momentum made people dare not disobey.


    "Director, I''ve adjusted my state and can start!" Fang Ling said with a smile.


    "OK, we''ll start right away!" the director said pleasantly.


    The director shouted at Su Xiangwan, "Hey, here we go!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, tidied up his clothes and asked the makeup artist to make up for himself.


    The director shouted to the camera, "take your place, let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan went to Fang Ling and knelt down: "Miss, I''m sorry for you. I beg you, for the sake of our true love, let me go with him?"


    Pa


    "You dead girl, I......"


    Pooh


    Fang Ling pouted and said, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it."


    Lin Ke stood beside and stamped his feet angrily. In this way, Su Xiangwan''s face would be destroyed by her. He walked up to Fang Ling and said, "Miss Fang, can you please take care of the fake? Really can''t fight any more?"


    Fang Ling shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, I have no right to make this decision. After all, the fight is really decided by the director." then he shouted at the director: "director, people say I''m playing too hard. What do you say?"


    The director was so called by Fang Ling that the whole bone was crisp. He quickly shouted at Lin Ke: "this plot is really what I asked. Don''t make trouble here. If you don''t want to do it, you can get out as soon as possible."


    Lin Ke angrily went to Su Xiangwan, looked at her face and said painfully, "Xiangwan, or we won''t do it. They''re too bullying?"


    "It''s all right, I''m ok." then he went to the director and said, "yes, director."


    The director looked at her and said to everyone, "get ready, start!"


    Su Xiangwan went to Fang Ling and knelt down: "Miss, I''m sorry for you. I beg you, for the sake of our true love, let me go with him?"


    Pa


    "You girl, I''m not mean to you. You -- you..."


    "What''s the matter?" the director asked angrily.


    Fang Ling said wrongfully on her face this time: "director, her expression is not in place, which affects me!"


    Su Xiangwan was slapped three times by her. The whole person was dizzy. When Fang Ling said that his expression was not in place, he just wanted to defend himself, he heard the director say.


    "Will you make a film or not? Such low-level mistakes are made. Don''t come next time such a problem happens." the director said angrily.


    "Everyone has a 30 minute break."


    Lin Ke came forward with an ice bag and helped Su Xiangwan to sit on the seat here. His tears fell down. He cried and said, "Xiangwan, let''s not shoot. Look, your face is swollen."


    "No - it''s all right, I can stand it, don''t worry!" Su Xiangwan said, and the corners of his mouth would hurt slightly.


    The makeup artist went to the side, holding a towel to wipe Su Xiangwan''s sweat, and gently said, "did you offend her?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a while and then shook his head. He had never seen her before. Why did he offend her.


    "She is used to being arrogant here. No one dares to offend her except the movie emperor who doesn''t buy her account. Just try to cooperate with her." the makeup artist kindly reminded


    "You mean she likes Nangong Yu?" Su Xiangwan whispered.


    If she likes Nangong Yu, but Nangong Yu doesn''t like her, her current behavior can be explained clearly.


    "Well, everyone knows this inside us!"


    "Xiang evening, it seems that she must have thought you had something to do with Nangong Yu, so she took the opportunity to fix you?" Lin Ke said positively with wet tears on his face.


    Su Xiangwan really wants to find a piece of tofu and kill him. It''s hard to know who knows a disaster star. When she sees her later, she must bypass him.


    "Regardless of her, I can''t be defeated by her so easily." Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    After a while, I saw a man with eyes coming. I didn''t know what he said to the director. The director nodded and bowed. After a while, the man left.


    After seeing the man off, the director shouted, "start work, everyone get ready!"


    Su Xiangwan and Fang Ling came to the scene. Su Xiangwan was about to kneel down. The director ran over like a dog leg and said, "Miss Su, just now the people above said, let you two exchange roles."


    "Director, can you repeat what you just said?" Fang Ling thought he had heard wrong.


    "Fang Ling, it says that you should change roles!" the director said again.


    He didn''t dare offend either of them now. He didn''t know what Su Xiangwan came from. The people above asked her to play female No. 1 directly.


    Hearing the change of roles, Lin Ke came forward and asked, "director, did I hear right? You mean to let our family play female No. 1 in the evening and she plays a servant girl?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the director incredulously, as if waiting for his answer.


    The director reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "yes."

 Chapter 55

    Fang Ling was so angry that she threw the things next to her and said angrily to the director, "do you know what you just said? Why should I play a servant girl?"


    The director has long hated Fang Ling''s unruly and willful temper. He yelled at her, "you have to shoot if you don''t shoot, otherwise you don''t have to mix in the entertainment industry!"


    The whole crew was frightened by the director''s words. Several pairs of eyes brushed like Su Xiangwan. It seemed that they were going to pick her up naked.


    Su Xiangwan was looked at like this with his eyes. He was really depressed to the extreme. What''s going on? Is Nangong Yu helping her behind her back?


    After Fang Ling heard the director''s words, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He sat there without saying a word and didn''t know what she was thinking. It took a long time to hear her say, "OK, I''ll shoot!"


    Su Xiangwan was frightened by her words. She didn''t expect that she would agree to change roles to shoot, which made her more sure that the person behind her was not Nangong Yu. Could it be the Lu family, which has such a great influence in this C City.


    When the director saw that Fang Ling agreed, he shouted to the big guy, "take your place, let''s start!"


    Fang Ling took a deep breath and knelt down in front of Su Xiangwan: "Miss, I''m sorry for you. I beg you to let me go with him for the sake of our true love?"


    When Su Xiangwan reached out to fight Fang Ling, he only heard Su Xiangwan say sadly, "you girl who eats inside and eats outside, how can you treat me like this?"


    Click


    "OK, OK!" the director said to them.


    Su Xiangwan took back his tears and walked to Lin Ke with a smile and sat down.


    "I didn''t expect that a new one could pass at once."


    "Yes..."


    There was a lot of discussion on the set. Fang Lingqi''s face was green. No one had ever let her lose face. She would get back this account sooner or later.


    Lin Ke sat in front of Su Xiangwan and asked, "why didn''t you slap her in the face just now!"


    "In fact, I think this plot is more perfect. You don''t have to slap that," Su Xiangwan said gently.


    "Yes, you are a good man, but I don''t think people will appreciate it!" Lin Ke said angrily, holding an ice bag in one hand to help her cover her face.


    "Boss, madam didn''t call back. Do you want me to go back and talk to the director?" the glasses man respectfully asked for instructions.


    The masked man was silent for a moment and said, "no, let her do it! Send two people to protect in the dark and don''t let each other doubt." then he walked out with elegant steps.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and stopped in front of the director. He smiled and said, "director, do you know who asked me to play female number one just now?"


    The director saw that Su Xiangwan showed his baby fat face and said, "don''t Miss Su know who it is?"


    "Just don''t know to ask the director, I have no other meaning, just want to thank him!" Su Xiangwan explained with a smile.


    "I just follow the above instructions. I really don''t know who the other party is." the director said with a smile.


    Su xiangevening saw the director as if he really didn''t know, so he didn''t ask any more. It was not early to see it, so he said hello to the crew and went back with Lin Ke.


    "Wow... I''m really happy today! Did you notice the face that asked Fang Ling to kneel down for you! I guess she wanted to break you up." Lin Ke said with hands and feet.


    Su Xiangwan touched his swollen face with his hand and asked, "Xiao Ke, do you think I''ve been in trouble recently?"


    Lin Ke stopped and looked at Su Xiangwan suspiciously. He came forward and touched her forehead and his own forehead, and then said, "no fever!"


    "Fuck you!" Su Xiangwan smiled and patted her hand and said, "you see, I know Shangguan. I was almost killed on a desert island by Yun Yiyi. Later, I met Nangong Yu. Inexplicably, I was slapped three times. Do you think I''m unfamiliar with people?"


    Lin Ke suddenly saw a row of crows flying over his head.


    "I said Miss Su, what logic is this? It can only say that the people you know are too excellent, and those people are jealous that you can make friends with these handsome people, so they will hate!"


    Lin Ke stared at Su Xiangwan and sighed deeply.


    "Well, no more. In order to reward you for acting with me today, I''ll invite you to have steak." Su Xiangwan took Lin Ke and said.


    "And a dessert to go!"


    "No problem!"


    Su Xiangwan took Lin Ke to the restaurant to find a more remote seat, and Lin Ke said he had an uncomfortable stomach and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the dishes on the menu, I ordered some lovely dishes, and then returned the menu to the waiter.


    Picking up the coffee on the table, Su Xiangwan propped his chin with one hand and looked out of the window.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly saw a familiar figure outside. He looked more and more like Lin Xier. He put down his cup and ran out.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan bumped into a solid embrace.


    "Are you all right?" a deep and charming voice sounded in her ear


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. He had a mask on his face and couldn''t see his real face. The silver gray handmade suit symbolized his noble identity. His perfect body was like a Greek statue, which made people smack.


    "I''m sorry, I ran too fast and didn''t notice. I''m really sorry!" Su Xiangwan thought of bumping into someone else and said.


    "Why are you standing at the door!" Leng Yichen''s voice came.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence!" Leng Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed and said, "Hello, Mr. Leng!"


    The masked man looked at them and said, "do you know each other?"


    Leng Yichen smiled and said to Su Xiangwan, "my friend Alan!"


    "Alan, this is Miss Su Xiangwan!"


    "Hello, Miss Su!" the masked man reached out to greet her.


    Su Xiangwan always feels familiar when he looks at the masked man.


    "Hello, Mr. Allen!"


    "Did miss Leng come alone?" Leng Yichen looked inside and asked.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I came with my friends."


    "You haven''t eaten yet! If you don''t eat together, there will be more excitement." Leng Yichen suggested with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Leng Yichen and said with a smile, "this is not good! It will disturb you to talk about things, or..."


    "Don''t bother!"


    The masked man said directly and didn''t give Su Xiangwan the chance to refuse.


    Su xiangwanmin pursed his lips and wanted to say that he would have something to do later, but would the other party think he was too pretentious.

 Chapter 56

    Su Xiangwan saw that the masked man had gone away and turned to Leng Yichen.


    Leng Yichen showed her a helpless expression and said, "since all my friends have spoken, you can come with me!"


    "Then I''ll call my friend and let her come."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the front elevator!"


    Su Xiangwan always felt that his heart was beating badly. He always felt that it was unwise to promise to eat with them. However, people wouldn''t give him a chance to say no at all.


    Took out her cell phone and dialed Lin Ke. The other party said she met an old friend and asked her to go first. She will come later.


    Su Xiangwan hung up the phone and stood there looking at the elevator door. He saw Leng Yichen and the masked man standing there waiting for her. There was no way but to go.


    Sort out your mind and try to make yourself look natural. Su touched his beaten face with his hand. Although he had just covered the red print with the foundation, he was still a little swollen.


    Comb your hair with your hands, cover your swollen cheeks as much as possible, and walk like them with a smile.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Su Xiangwan tried to relax herself.


    Leng Yichen looked behind her and said with a smile, "don''t your friends come?"


    "She met an old friend and came back later!"


    Leng Yichen gave a meaningful well, and smiled at Alan''s evil spirit.


    "Then let''s go in!"


    Alan had not waited for them to speak, but had taken the lead in entering the elevator.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t find anything strange and followed him in.


    After the three people entered the elevator, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere was embarrassed all of a sudden.


    Just when Su Xiangwan wanted to ask Leng Yichen about something, a cold voice came from the side.


    "What happened to your face?"


    When Su Xiangwan heard someone ask him, he turned around and saw a pair of deep eyes staring at her slightly swollen face.


    Leng Yichen heard the masked man''s words. His eyes also looked down Su Xiangwan''s cheek and said with concern: "Miss Su, why is your face a little swollen!"


    Su Xiangwan blushed at the moment and wanted to find a seam to drill in. It was so humiliating. He was stared at his face by two big men. Su Xiangwan''s small hand tightly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "I -- I went to shoot today. The director said that in order to make the plot realistic, we must play it really, so..." Su Xiangwan said more and more, the lower his voice was. Even he didn''t know what he said.


    "Which film and television company''s director, you tell me!" Leng Yichen deliberately said angrily.


    "Then why don''t you call back?" Alan asked, staring at Sue.


    "Ah..." Su Xiangwan didn''t react at once. What he said was written - don''t understand - three big words on his small face.


    Leng Yichen glanced at Allen and then looked at Su Xiangwan. He probably knew what was going on in his heart, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper.


    The elevator stopped on the 22nd floor. The masked man walked out of the elevator gracefully and came to the private room.


    Su Xiangwan followed, still thinking about the problem in his mind. He sprained at his feet and fell forward.


    Leng Yichen, who stood behind, held Su Xiangwan with his eyes and hands, and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head awkwardly and said to Leng Yichen, "thank you!"


    Allen went to the leather sofa and sat down. His feet overlapped naturally. One hand picked up the coffee at the table and drank it gracefully.


    The air was filled with a layer of cold breath. He was like a perfect ice sculpture, with devastating light from top to bottom.


    Leng Yichen helped Su Xiangwan to sit down next to Alan, and then ordered the waiter to serve.


    "Has Miss Su worked in a film and television company recently?" Leng Yichen said, sitting opposite Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan moved aside and said with a smile, "yes, I only went to work today!"


    "Oh, but Miss Su is already the young grandmother of the Lu family. It''s reasonable to say that she doesn''t have to go out to work! Are you afraid that the Lu family can''t afford you?" Leng Yichen half leaned on the sofa and smiled.


    At this time, he is like a lazy cat lying in the sun.


    Su Xiangwan put down his coffee and said to Leng Yichen''s eyes, "does Mr. Leng think that once a woman gets married, she should let her husband raise it?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Leng Yichen asked with pursed lips.


    Alan, who was sitting on one side, seemed a little interested in the problem and half narrowed his eyes to Su Xiangwan.


    "I think women should make themselves independent and strong at any time. They can''t rely on their husbands for everything, and only independent and strong women can enrich themselves."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Leng Yichen and said faintly.


    Leng Yichen can''t understand why Su Xiangwan wants to be independent and strong. Don''t women want to find a man to spoil them?


    "I don''t know what type of girl Mr. Leng likes?"


    Su Xiangwan wants to know what kind of girls they like, young, handsome and rich men.


    Leng Yichen crossed his fingers and said, "it should be gentle and quiet!"


    "Won''t it be too quiet?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    By this time, the waiter had brought all the food, and the table was full of dishes.


    Leng Yichen sat up and said, "Miss Su, please use it!"


    Sue looked at the evening. Alan, who was sitting next to him, smiled and asked, "Mr. Allen, have we met somewhere?"


    Alan looked up at her with a faint look, without saying a word.


    Uh


    Leng Yichen coughed and said, "Miss Su, it''s impossible! My friend has just returned from abroad and doesn''t like talking very much."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Allen with a smile and muttered in his heart: such a ten thousand year old iceberg, I don''t know who will like him after eight lifetimes of bad luck?


    "Ha ha... So it is. It may be my illusion!"


    "May I ask Miss Su a personal question?"


    Leng Yichen cut the steak gracefully with a knife and fork and asked faintly.


    Su Xiangwan gently shook his hand with a knife and fork, and then looked at the two men in front of him. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "It should be sunny!"


    Su Xiangwan finished this sentence and couldn''t help looking at Alan sitting next to him.


    Leng Yichen put a small piece of beef in his mouth, smiled and joked, "I thought Miss Su would like our high cold type?"


    Su Xiangwan, who was drinking red wine, was frightened by Leng Yichen''s words, and the whole person was choking with red wine.


    Cough


    Leng Yichen couldn''t help touching his jaw and murmured, "we''ve forgotten to look in the mirror recently. We''ve been ugly for a long time?"


    Alan poured her a glass of water and put it next to her.

 Chapter 57

    It was not easy to slow down. He drank two mouthfuls of water on the table and smoothed his chest to make himself more comfortable.


    Looking at the culprit in front of him, he glanced and said, "I wouldn''t look for an iceberg like you. I prefer spring!"


    Alan''s eyes darkened when he heard her. He didn''t know what was on his mind?


    Leng Yichen smiled at her evil spirit and said, "why!"


    "Didn''t you find that I was almost frozen into a snowman?" he didn''t forget to take a look at the masked man next to him.


    "Do you want me to turn on the heating a little more?" Leng Yichen pursed his lips.


    Su Xiangwan rolled his eyes at him. This joke is not funny at all, okay?


    ¡­¡­


    Uh


    "Hehe... What do you mean? We are doomed to be single!"


    Leng Yichen asked with a frown, as if worried about his lifelong happiness.


    "I just say I don''t like it. It doesn''t mean that others don''t like it! You are handsome and so... You will be fascinated by beautiful women."


    Su Xiangwan said solemnly.


    Then she lowered her head to eat her steak. She was afraid that the ice sculpture next to her would make the air drop rapidly!


    Leng Yichen tasted red wine thoughtfully, with a dark and unidentified smile in his mouth.


    Didi didi


    Su Xiangwan was startled by his cell phone ring. He picked up his cell phone and looked at the incoming call. He couldn''t help raising a good-looking smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re all right to call me!"


    Su Xiangwan said to the phone with a disdainful face.


    Nangong Yu on the other side of the phone was a little confused and asked, "evening, where did I offend you?"


    "Today, I was slapped three times by those who love you. Do you think I should put this responsibility on you?"


    Su Xiangwan pursed his lips and said.


    Nangong Yu said with a smile, "tonight, I didn''t know such a thing would happen. Don''t be angry! Or I''ll invite you to dinner tonight and make amends like you."


    "Ha ha... Forget it! I''d better stay away from you. I don''t want to go to the company tomorrow and make another fake?" he said and hung up the phone directly.


    Su Xiangwan had a faint smile on his mouth, but he didn''t find that the temperature in the whole room fell suddenly.


    Turning his face, he saw Leng Yichen''s enlarged handsome face and cold frost.


    Su Xiangwan smiled awkwardly, "Why are you here?"


    "Miss Su is so forgetful. We''ve always been here!" Leng Yichen replied coldly.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Alan looking at himself coldly. Her dry throat made her swallow her saliva, and her body subconsciously moved a little to the side.


    "Is Miss Su afraid of me?" Alan asked as he cut the beef with a knife and fork.


    "No - no, how could I be afraid of you?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile, lowering her head and gently cutting the steak with a knife and fork.


    The room was quiet, and even the sound of breathing could be heard. Su Xiangwan gently cut the steak with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. The steak on the plate seemed to compare with her. How could she not cut it?


    Allen looked at Su Xiangwan, took the plate in her hand with slender hands, and cut the beef slowly.


    Leng Yichen''s hands holding a knife and fork were frozen in the air, and the cold frost handsome face looked at Allen''s behavior strangely?


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan flattered. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw was true?


    "Cut it, eat it slowly!" the cold voice pulled Su Xiangwan back.


    Su Xiangwan took the steak carefully and smiled, "thank you..."


    Alan looked at her and said coldly, "by the way!"


    Pooh


    At the moment, Leng Yichen directly sprayed out a mouthful of wine and said shyly, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners!" but the smile on his face didn''t decrease by half.


    A basin of cold water on his head suddenly fell on Su Xiangwan''s head, and his whole body was cold to the bone.


    Think you''re great wearing a mask? I''ll say thank you. That''s basic etiquette. I really think of myself as a high Emperor


    Sue chewed the steak at night and despised it in her heart.


    "Miss Su, is your face uncomfortable? Do you need me to find a doctor for you?"


    Leng Yichen threw a time bomb, and Su xiangnight was caught off guard.


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and smiled, "thank you for lengshao''s concern, I - very - good!"


    Leng Yichen touched his arm with his hand. Goose bumps got up. He still had a good meal.


    As the saying goes: "only women and villains are difficult to raise in the world!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Su xiangevening looked at it. It was getting late. Seeing that they had eaten well, he smiled and said, "thank you for your lunch. I have something else to do. I''ll treat you another day. I hope you can enjoy it!"


    Hehe... It''s polite to say that they won''t go anyway. They still need to do some superficial kung fu


    Su Xiangwan muttered.


    "Since Miss Su is so sincere, let''s go tomorrow night!" Alan said lukewarm.


    Ah


    It can''t be true! So rich people still care about my meal


    Su Xiangwan held his forehead with both hands. Didn''t he carry a stone and hit his feet by himself?


    Leng Yichen''s heart smiled happily and blossomed. On the surface, he pretended to be very reserved, "see you tomorrow!"


    "OK - OK, see you tomorrow!" Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and walked quickly to the elevator. He was afraid that he would be caught again later.


    "Ha ha... Alan, didn''t you find that Miss Su didn''t really intend to invite us to dinner just now?"


    Alan glanced at Leng Yichen and said faintly, "no, just want to live up to her kindness?" there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m going to find you at night?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got out of the elevator, he saw Lin Ke coming like himself.


    "Where''s your friend?" Su looked around at night.


    Lin Ke came forward and took her hand. "She has gone back. I didn''t expect to meet her here?"


    "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood?" Lin can see that Su Xiangwan is listless and looks at her worried.


    Su Xiangwan told Lin Ke the scene of just having dinner with Alan, "do you think I moved a stone and hit myself in the foot and finally came out of the ice warehouse. I''ll drill in tomorrow..."


    Lin Ke patted Su Xiangwan on the shoulder sympathetically and said, "they all say that good friends should share weal and woe, so..."


    "Xiao Ke, I knew you were the best to me!" Su Xiangwan happily hugged Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke shrunk his neck and smiled, "you''d better go by yourself!"

 Chapter 58

    Uh


    Su Xiangwan looked at the friend with a dark face and said mercilessly, "I want to break up with you!"


    "Hum..."


    Lin Ke deliberately squeezed out two tears and said, "you just said that the man is an ice sculpture. You can''t control his aura. You asked me to die with you. How are you willing to hurt my young heart?"


    He glanced and said, "I can''t bear to hurt your young heart. Are you willing to let me freeze into an ice sculpture?"


    "Ha ha... If you really become an ice sculpture, I will be desperate to save you. Besides, you have such a strong heart, you won''t!"


    Lin Ke looked like I''ll protect you when you''re in trouble. Su Xiangwan pursed his lips, "I''ve become an ice sculpture. How can you save me!"


    "Ah..."


    "That''s right. I''ll go with you tomorrow! It''s a big deal to change ice sculptures together. Maybe they can be collected by the museum?" Lin Ke shook his head reluctantly.


    Seeing that she was willing to accompany him to dinner, Su Xiangwan immediately came forward and took her hand and said, "then take a name [the ice girl in the dream]"


    Hehe


    ******************


    Lin Ke said that his family had gone back in advance. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to go back to Lu''s house so early and strolled on the road alone.


    A familiar figure walked not far from Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan quickened her pace to catch up. She always felt that man was very much like Lin Xier.


    "Xi''er..."


    When Lin Xier heard someone call her, he turned and saw Su Xiangwan standing behind her.


    "Late, late!"


    Su Xiangwan excitedly came forward to hold Lin Xier and said in a hoarse voice, "Xier, it''s really you. I thought it was a person who looks like you?"


    Lin Xier didn''t expect to meet Su Xiangwan here. C city is not very big.


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, his hands were familiar with Lin Xier''s arm, smiled and said, "let''s find a place to sit and talk."


    "Well..."


    The two men came to the cafe and sat down. Su xiangnight couldn''t wait to hear Lin Xier tell her about foreign affairs.


    "Xi''er, why are you back?" Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    Lin Xier''s eyes flashed slightly, hehe, "I miss you, so I''ll come back!"


    "Fuck you, tell me. What''s the matter when you come back?" Su Xiangwan asked.


    Lin Xi''er chuckled, "I really can''t hide anything from you! I''ve learned almost all the studies there. It''s just a holiday. I''ll come back and see you at this opportunity!"


    "That''s about the same!" facing Lin Xier, he was as kind as his sister.


    "Evening, I heard you got married, didn''t you?" Lin Xi''er looked curious.


    Su Xiangwan sighed deeply, "yes, because I was born on July 15, I was liked by the Lu family and married Lu shaochu, the eldest young master of the Lu family."


    "Lu family? Can''t it be the Lu family of the first rich family in C City!" Lin Xier asked in surprise.


    Su Xiangwan answered with a melancholy look, took Lin Xier''s hand and solemnly said, "Xier, promise me that you must be happy and don''t ruin your life like me."


    Lin Xier''s body was slightly stiff, his face was pale, tears rolled in his eyes, and nodded to Su later.


    "Evening, are you going to live with such a man all your life?" said Lin Xier with a distressed face.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know how to answer Lin Xier''s question. After all, this is the Lu family. Every move is stared at by those entertainment reporters?


    "Late..."


    "What are you staring at?" Lin Xi''er shook her hand and asked.


    "No - no, just wondering how I can clean up the dust for you?" Su Xiangwan pursed his lips.


    Lin Xier smiled and said, "why don''t you invite me to the bar tonight to relax? I haven''t been there for a long time?"


    "Don''t..." Su Xiangwan refused without thinking about it.


    When it comes to the bar, she can''t wait to never go in again. That''s the most humiliating place for her.


    Lin Xi''er smiled and looked at Su Xiang''s little red face that was bleeding at night and said, "well, that time we just went to the wrong bathroom. This time we''re just going to relax and don''t drink, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan deliberately turned his face aside and said, "no, I''m ashamed!"


    "When you go now, people don''t know you for a long time. Besides, when you twisted their third leg as a faucet, didn''t you see what they looked like? Maybe they didn''t see you!"


    Lin Xi''er''s face didn''t matter, but he had a stomachache in his heart.


    Su Xiangwan saw Lin Xier and now came out and said that she wanted to get into the crack. She had no face to see anyone.


    "You still say, and I''ll ignore you." Su scolded the night.


    "Well, I''m teasing you. It''s been three years. Who remembers the drunken you at the beginning, right?" Lin Xi''er smiled.


    Su Xiangwan remembered the picture of that year. Her face was red. She didn''t know what it was like, but she vaguely remembered that it was a young man. She couldn''t remember what he looked like.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan had not promised, Lin Xier shook her arm coquettishly, "go with me! Just go with me for my sake of just coming back?"


    Finally, Su Xiangwan was struggling with Lin Xier''s entanglement, and finally nodded and agreed to go with her.


    "OK, I''ll go with you, but we can say yes! Don''t order wine. Just drink some drinks."


    "No problem!" then he came forward and kissed Su Xiangwan on her face, "Hmm..."


    Looking at Lin Xier''s happy appearance, Su Xiangwan felt very happy to have such a good sister.


    "Xi''er, it''s still early. I''ll go back to Lu''s house and tell my father-in-law that I won''t go back tonight. I''ll accompany you tonight!" Su Xiangwan said happily.


    "OK, I''ll also go back and change a suit. I''ll see you at the bar at 8:00 in the evening!" Lin Xier said with a smile.


    **********


    After saying goodbye to Lin Xier, Su Xiangwan asks the driver to pick him up and go home. Su Xiangwan returns home, says hello to the housekeeper and goes upstairs.


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Xiangwan thought that he hadn''t visited Lu shaochu these two days. By the way, he asked Shangguan how he was doing?


    Su Xiangwan put down his bag, turned out of the door and walked to Lu shaochu''s room.


    What Lin Xier said at noon is still ringing in her ears. There are many things she can''t decide. What she hopes most now is that Lu shaochu can wake up early.


    Su Xiangwan came to the changing room and was about to change his clothes. He saw shangguanyun sitting inside. He seemed to be waiting for someone? Eyes always look out intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Shangguan, why are you sitting here?"

 Chapter 59

    Shangguan Yun raised his head to see Su Xiangwan standing at the door looking at her, smiled and said, "Xiang WANLAI, come to see shaochu?"


    "Well, let''s see if he''s better recently!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and was ready to take his clothes into the dressing room. Shangguan Yun coughed gently, looked at her and said, "well, I just checked shaochu''s body and can''t see customers for the time being."


    "That''s right! Come and see him again tomorrow." Su Xiangwan said with a smile, glancing into the ward, and finally asked shangguanyun.


    "Shangguan, is shaochu better?"


    Shangguan Yun sighed, "in this case, he can wake up at any time as long as he is willing to wake up. Don''t worry too much. After all, that day won''t be too long."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t understand shangguanyun''s words and thought he was comforting himself.


    "Well, I see."


    Shangguan Yun looked at him tenderly and said, "well, go back!"


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan turned and left the ward.


    "At night, you must be happy! I will wait for you silently behind my back."


    Shangguanyun''s fundus showed a touch of pain


    **********


    As night fell, Su Xiang came late to the most famous bar in C City, the gold selling cave where men were drunk.


    Su Xiangwan is wearing a casual white dress today. The skirt is just to the knee and her hair is tied to one side at will. The whole person looks very fresh.


    "Late, late, let''s go in!"


    Today, Lin Xi wore a tight dress with silver low chest, which wrapped her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    "Hee hee, you are so beautiful today. If I were a man, I would be fascinated by you!" Su Xiangwan praised her and looked straight at her chest.


    Lin Xi''er was amused by her expression. He gently scraped his hand on the tip of her nose and said, "do you want that color? If you wear it like me, I dare say that the men of the whole C city will bow down under your pomegranate skirt."


    "Fuck you, is it as exaggerated as you say?" Su Xiangwan smiled.


    The two walked into the bar shoulder to shoulder. As soon as they walked in, they immediately caused a sensation among the men. The men''s eyes looked this way. Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable and subconsciously pulled his skirt with both hands.


    Lin Xier and Su Xiangwan went to a corner of the bar and sat down. The deafening DJ music drives the red and green women to swing wantonly on the dance floor, and the lights shine on the ground, which makes people indulge in it.


    Lin Xier went to the bar and ordered two glasses of juice. He came to Su Xiangwan and sat down. He handed Su Xiangwan a glass of juice.


    "This should be what people often say, singing and dancing, carefree, where men live and die."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the men and women in front of him and said.


    "Evening, don''t you want to appreciate the feeling of singing and dancing?" said Lin Xier, blinking at Su xiangevening.


    Su Xiangwan waved his hand to her and said, "go! I''ll just sit here and watch you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xier took Su Xiangwan to the center of the stage. With the rhythm of the music, Su Xiangwan''s body jumped up.


    Wow


    Oh


    There were cheers under the stage


    "Evening, you see how well you dance! I''m crazy about the bachelor under the stage!" Lin Xier joked.


    "What? I can''t hear..."


    Su Xiangwan was like a colorful butterfly on the dance floor, shuttling freely among the crowd.


    They didn''t know how long they danced on the dance floor. They felt that they couldn''t dance anymore. Then they walked down the dance floor and came to the sofa to have a rest.


    "Hee hee, you dance so well, just like a fish in the water, swimming at will." Su Xiangwan smiled.


    Lin Xi''er was a little embarrassed by what Su Xiangwan said. Hehe smiled, "there''s no way! You didn''t see how good you danced. I''m almost fascinated by you?"


    Hehe


    "Miss, can I buy you a drink?" a handsome man thought he was the most beautiful smile asked them.


    Lin Xi''er winked at Su Xiangwan, who glared at her angrily.


    "Thank you, we don''t drink!" Su Xiangwan picked up the juice on the table and touched each other, smiling politely.


    "I said that when these men saw a beautiful girl, they tried their best to stick up, just like bees, buzzing around." Lin Xier looked at the man in the bar and said.


    Su Xiangwan also looked around and smiled: "not all men are like this. There are still people who don''t attract the wind, such as..." Alan, a masked man, appeared in his mind.


    "Ah..."


    How could I think of him! A man like him doesn''t have to say he''ll stick, but just one more word seems to kill him.


    Su Xiangwan reached out and patted himself on the cheek, trying to wake himself up.


    "What''s the matter with you? Damn it!" Lin Xier looked at her jokingly.


    "Well, it''s more terrible than ghosts!" Su Xiangwan said with a positive face.


    Lin Xi''er looked at her with a muddled face and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Thinking of going to face the iceberg tomorrow night, Su Xiangwan felt his head hurt very much. He couldn''t help but pinch his eyebrows.


    Lin Xi''er took a sip of his juice and looked at Su Xiangwan as if he had a headache. "Late, is it a headache?"


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and smiled at her. He picked up the juice and said to Lin Xier, "Xixi, welcome back!"


    The two glasses gently touched each other, making a crisp sound.


    "Evening, if you are really uncomfortable, let me help you upstairs to have a rest! I opened a room upstairs." Lin Xi''er said with worry.


    Su Xiangwan felt that he was really a little headache by the deafening noise, so he nodded to Lin Xier.


    The two men took the elevator to the VIP suite on the top floor of the bar. Lin Xier was ready to open the door with his room card. He always felt his head getting heavier and heavier. He shook his head and opened the door.


    Su Xiangwan went into the room to ask Lin Xier if she wanted to take a bath. She saw her face crimson and shaky.


    "Hee hee, why is your face so red! You can''t drink the bar behind my back!" Su Xiangwan laughed and joked.


    Lin Xi''er smiled foolishly: "no! I''ll just lie down for a while. You can sleep anywhere!"


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll go downstairs and get you something to sober up and give you a drink."


    Su Xiangwan helped Lin Xier lie down, covered her with a quilt, picked up the room card and turned out.


    Lin Xi''er was getting hotter and hotter. She tore her clothes with her hands, as if it could make her feel more comfortable.


    The door was gently pushed open. A ruffian man looked at the people twisting around on the bed and jumped up

 Chapter 60

    Su xiangnight took the elevator to the bar, went to the bar and asked, "Hello, do you make sober soup here?"


    "Sorry, we only produce wine here. We don''t sell sobering soup. You can buy it at the drugstore outside!" the bartender said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and turned to walk outside.


    It''s ten o''clock at night. Young people who like nightlife have officially begun their bright and gorgeous life.


    Su Xiangwan walked alone in the street. On the road, many pairs of men and women were leaning close together and whispering, as if they took everything next to them as air.


    "Boss, do you think Miss Su is walking on the street?" ah Sheng asked, pointing to Su Xiangwan''s back.


    Nangong Yu was annoyed that Su Xiangwan ignored him these two days. Hearing Du Yuesheng''s words, he thought he was joking about himself. He said lazily, "how can she still be here so late?"


    Du Yuesheng turned his head and looked at Nangong Yu, "boss, I didn''t lie to you. Don''t believe you see it yourself!"


    Hearing what he said, Nangong Yu believed it and looked out the window of the car. He didn''t find Su Xiangwan''s shadow. He couldn''t help yelling, "do you owe a beating and make me happy!"


    Hearing Nangong Yu say that there was no one, Du Yuesheng looked at the street. Indeed, there was no shadow of Su Xiangwan, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    He is really more unjust than Dou E. he saw Su Xiangwan. Why did he disappear in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Boss, I really saw Miss Su. Why don''t we go down and have a look?" Du Yuesheng kindly reminded.


    Seeing that he was so sure, Nangong Yu also wanted to go out and have a look. If it was su Xiangwan, he wouldn''t be able to have a good chat with her.


    With that, Nangong Yu asked Du Yuesheng to stop on the side of the road. He got off the car first and asked him to stop the car to find himself.


    Su Xiangwan took a big turn and finally found a drugstore near the mall.


    Walking into the drugstore, Su Xiangwan found a sobering medicine on the shelf.


    "Miss, can I help you?" asked the shopping guide with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked up and said, "do you have any medicine to sober up?"


    "Yes, please follow me!" the shopping guide went to the medicine rack in the back and took a box of sobering pills to her.


    Sue came to the cashier late to pay the money and walked out of the drugstore with the medicine.


    "Evening, is it really you?" Nangong Yu exclaimed.


    "Why are you here!" Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    Seeing a box of medicine in her hand, Nangong Yu nervously stretched out his hand to touch her forehead, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Su Xiangwan clapped his hand away and said, "I''m fine. I didn''t see you when I had something!"


    "Late, sorry! I really didn''t know such a thing had happened. Besides, I really have nothing to do with them!"


    Nangong Yu hurriedly defended herself for fear that Su Xiangwan would ignore her.


    Pooh


    Looking at his worried look, Su Xiangwan seemed to smile, "tease you? Who told you to slap me for no reason?"


    Nangong Yu was relieved to see that she was not angry.


    "Evening, if you have anything to do in the future, you can call me directly, and I''ll be there as soon as I pass it on, okay?" Nangong Yu''s pretty mouth slightly recalled.


    Su Xiangwan took two steps back after hearing what he said, "forget it! I''d better stay away from you. I can''t afford a shining pearl like you."


    "Night night, I''m willing to be a dusty pearl for you, as long as you like." Nangong Yu gathered in front of Su xiangnight with a smile.


    "Eh, goose bumps are all over the floor. Put away your trick of picking girls and don''t use it on me." Su Xiangwan said angrily.


    Nangong Yu likes Su Xiangwan. The more she is, the more he likes her.


    Is this what people often say is cheap


    "Evening, you haven''t told me that you are so here?"


    "I came to the bar with my friends. Unexpectedly, my friend was drunk, so I came out to buy some sobering medicine for her."


    "Are you going to the bar now?" Nangong Yu evil spirit smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at his face that brought disaster to the country and the people and shook his head. "You said that God is really unfair. Why did he give you a face more beautiful than a woman?"


    Nangong Yu smiled, "do you suddenly find me handsome?"


    Su Xiangwan took a closer look and nodded.


    "Then you suddenly find yourself in love with me and plan to make a promise!" Nangong Yu smiled foolishly.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the brazen man and sighed deeply.


    "How did I know you as a narcissist? You''re also a movie emperor. Are you sure those fans didn''t look at your face when you first became a movie emperor?" Su Xiangwan said venomously.


    Nangong Yu was about to jump up by what she said. She looked at Su Xiangwan with sad eyes and said, "late night, people only treat you like this. I don''t care about others!"


    Su Xiangwan was so speechless that he said to her, "remember! I''m a married woman. I''ll misunderstand you!"


    "What a misunderstanding! I like to be misunderstood by you." Nangong Yu said brazenly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Xiangwan showed her a charming smile and said, "I will misunderstand that there is something wrong with your head. I suggest you go to the psychiatric department!"


    A row of crows flew overhead


    Nangong Yu thought she would misunderstand that he liked her? But she was


    What did I owe her in my last life! A movie star, she belittled him like this


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu''s annoyed expression and smiled, "well, I''m going to send medicine to my friend in the bar. What about you?"


    "I must go with you! If you meet a coyote or those who want to make your idea, I''m a good shield?" Nangong Yu said.


    "Well, I''m afraid my friend will be uncomfortable later," Sue said to the evening as she walked to the bar.


    Nangong Yu looks at Su Xiangwan beside him. When he is quiet, it is like the breeze in March. It makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Look again, a flower is coming out of my face?" Su Xiangwan joked.


    "Night night, I used to bully others. Why are you always bullying me in front of you!" Nangong Yu touched the tip of his nose.


    Su Xiangwan stopped and looked at Nangong Yu and said, "it''s because you used to bully others, so now I''ll bully you!"


    Nangong Yu listened to her and smiled thoughtfully at the corners of her eyes, "then you should accompany me more in the future, otherwise I will be very bored!"


    Su Xiangwan glared at him. There are wonderful flowers like him in the world. He is so proud of being bullied.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to the door of the ba

 Chapter 61

    The bar is full of smoke and alcohol. The music is so big that people''s eardrums are going to be deafened. The men and women on the dance floor are crazy twisting their waist and arms. The cold and gorgeous women shuttle through the single young men and say continuous love words.


    Nangong Yu frowned and took Su Xiangwan beside her and walked towards the elevator.


    A slightly fat middle-aged man came to Su Xiangwan drunk, stopped the way, vomited the spirit of wine and said, "beauty, have a few drinks with me. I''m sure you like it!" then he stretched out his fat and salty pig hand to catch her.


    "Sir, you drink too much?" Su patted his salty pig''s hand on one side of his body, and the middle-aged man''s hands fell empty.


    The middle-aged man saw Su Xiang dodging her hand and said, "as long as you serve me comfortably, I''ll give you endless glory and wealth." the wine gas rose and hiccupped!


    Nangong Yu''s face became darker and darker, and the man next to him seemed to regard him as a wisp of air.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the drunkard in front of him and said coldly, "Sir, you are drunk. You should go home immediately instead of yelling here."


    If he wasn''t afraid of attracting too many people''s attention, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to talk to him like this.


    "Oh, you''re still pretending to be pure. Women like you don''t know how many people sleep. Now you''re still a lady named Yuanyuan in front of me? Or do you think I''m not as handsome as the man around you!" the more the man said, the more ugly he became, and Su Xiangwan''s face became paler and paler.


    Many people in the bar have looked here, because the light is dim, and Nangong Yu and they are standing in the corner next to him. No one has recognized him yet.


    He wanted to teach the man a lesson several times. Su Xiangwan took his clothes and shook his head at him. He knew she was afraid that the reporters would shoot them.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, he said with an obscene smile, "I will make you more comfortable in bed than him and make you happy!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, he saw that Nangong Yu had locked the middle-aged man on the ground, stepped on it with his feet, and said coldly, "you dare to move her, I think you are tired of living!" when he stepped on it, the middle-aged man knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Nangong, forget it. He hasn''t done anything to me. Let him go! If the reporter catches it, it will be troublesome." Su Xiangwan said softly in Nangong Yu''s ear.


    Nangong Yu fiercely mentioned the middle-aged man, walked to the corner next to him, and said coldly to the people hiding in the dark: "he likes to be immortal, so let him enjoy it tonight!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know why Nangong Yu mentioned him there? But she didn''t dare to go forward, just stood here and watched.


    Nangong Yu threw the middle-aged man to the ground and said with a sneer, "I''ll let you taste what floating floating desire fairy is tonight."


    The middle-aged man was beaten and thrown by Nangong Yu. The whole man had been awake for more than half. Looking at the evil man smiling in front of him, his eyes showed a face of fear.


    "No - no!" the man shouted in panic. The man had been dragged away by several people in black.


    Nangong Yu tidied up his clothes and turned to see Su Xiangwan looking this way. A handsome smile appeared on his face and walked towards her.


    "Nangong, are you all right? How''s the man?" Su Xiangwan looked worried. He was afraid that Nangong Yu''s anger would attract the reporters to catch rumors.


    Nangong Yu looked at her nervous little face, and the smile on her face gradually expanded. "I''m fine. I just warned him a few words and asked the wine to escort him back."


    Su Xiangwan looked around and found that no one had noticed what had just happened. He said to Nangong Yu, "thank you today. If you weren''t here, I don''t know what to do?"


    "I said you should always remember me! In this way, you can come to save you when there is danger!" Nangong Yu resumed his smiling face.


    Su Xiangwan saw that he began narcissism again. He smiled angrily and said, "you think you''re making a TV play! There''s a hero to save the United States!"


    "I think so. I don''t know that the evening party won''t give me this opportunity?" Nangong Yu frowned.


    Su xiangevening walked into the elevator, smiled and said, "a handsome man like you, I don''t know how long the line is waiting for you to save the United States?"


    Nangong Yu wriggled his lips to say something. Seeing that Su Xiangwan had slowly changed the topic, he finally gave up. After all


    ********


    In the dark room, Lin Xier''s body was like a fire. The whole person was miserable. Her throat was dry. Her silver skirt had been lifted to her chest. In front of her, her snow-white arm touched her, and the whole human nature felt extremely.


    The man looked at the demon of the fan man in front of him, rubbed his hands and came forward to pick up Lin Xier''s clothes. Touching Lin Xier''s smooth back with both hands, he made a tut sound in his mouth,


    Lin Xi''er''s hot body was burning at the moment. She was very uncomfortable. She suddenly felt a sense of coolness on her body. Walking, the two white lotus root arms grabbed the slightest trace of coolness, and her mouth groaned from time to time.


    Um


    The man madly sucked the fragrance of the people on the bed and swam back and forth on her. Walking, the people under the body grabbed the man and murmured in his mouth.


    "Baby, do you want it?" the man teased and looked at her. "As long as you say yes, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    Lin Xi''er had been pushed to the top by the fire of his body at this time. He vaguely heard someone talking to her, "um..."


    "I want to..."


    Then Lin Xi''er wrapped his hands around the man''s neck and kept talking.


    "OK, baby, I''ll give it to you right away!" the man said with a dirty smile on his face.


    An infinite force ran through Lin Xi''er''s body in an instant. A heartrending pain made her body arch inexplicably, and a warm current ran through her body.


    The room is filled with spring. The light is infinite, and the room is filled with a taste of love


    ******


    Ding


    The elevator door opens. Su Xiangwan walks to the room door, takes out the room card, pastes it on the sensor, and pushes the door in.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the empty room and shouted softly, "hee hee, are you there? I bought you sobering medicine."


    What responded to Su Xiangwan was the empty smell in the room.


    Nangong Yu went in and saw the neat bedding on the bed. He turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "your friend doesn''t seem to be here. Did he go down?"


    "No! When I just went out, she was dizzy. I helped her lie down and went to buy alcohol antidotes."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the empty room and began to get nervous.


    Nangong Yu smiled at her and said, "maybe your friend feels much better. He went down to find you?"

 Chapter 62

    At the moment, the two people in the next room are entangled with each other completely selflessly. The man''s crazy plunder and the woman''s dissolute cry echo in the whole room.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Xi''er slowly became a little conscious and opened his eyes slowly. What came into his eyes was a pair of strange faces, and the man was still plundering her hard at the moment.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xier used to push the man on his body. Unfortunately, the man at the moment didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing her open her eyes, she seemed more interested. She smiled and said, "beauty, you finally wake up. I''m afraid I can''t wait to have a deeper understanding with you..."


    "Almost..."


    Lin Xier is stupid. What''s going on? Why are you here? Tears fall silently. The pain in the body is far less than the pain in the heart.


    The impact finally brought Lin Xier back to the status quo.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xi''er looked at the crazy man and beat him desperately with his hand, but the man''s strength was amazing. He took a rope on the next cabinet and tied her hand.


    Tears fell slowly on her white face. Lin Xier watched her body being asked by a stranger again and again.


    ************


    Su Xiangwan and Nangong Yu came to the bar and searched corner by corner. They didn''t find Lin Xier for more than an hour. They didn''t answer her phone. Su Xiangwan turned around in a hurry.


    "Evening, don''t worry. She is already an adult and will be fine?" Nangong Yu comforted.


    "But she just said that she was uncomfortable. Originally, she asked me to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she said that she was dizzy as soon as she went upstairs. I asked her to have a rest." Su xiangnight scolded himself.


    Seeing her anxious words, Nangong Yu didn''t know very well. He pressed her shoulder and said, "tell me first. Have you ever left without saying goodbye?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said, "yes."


    "That''s right. Maybe she thinks she''s better. She sees you''re not here, so it''s not necessary to go back first!"


    Nangong Yu looked at her and said.


    "Yes, I''ll go back too. I''ll call her again tomorrow!" Su Xiangwan thought for a while and said.


    "Then I''ll take you back!" Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu and said, "no, if the family is afraid of misunderstanding, I''ll just take a taxi back."


    Nangong Yu didn''t insist either. He went out of the bar, stopped a taxi for her and watched her leave.


    *****************


    The next morning, Lin Xier slowly opened his eyes in fatigue. There was a breath of love in the whole room.


    Struggling to do it slowly, he felt as if he had been run over by countless cars. He was pained. He bit his teeth carefully and came to the bathroom and gently turned on the switch.


    The warm water beat Lin Xier''s skin mercilessly. It seems that every beat reminds her of her nightmare last night.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xi''er rubbed her body crazily, hoping to wash the dirty breath, but no matter how she rubbed, the spots on her body were clearly reminding her.


    The whole person collapsed on the ground, and tears flowed out endlessly in his eyes. He couldn''t tell whether it was tears or the water sprinkled by flowers.


    Lin Xier couldn''t understand why he began to feel dizzy when he went upstairs. Was it because the juice they drank was tampered with?


    Why is this person me instead of her


    Su Xiangwan had just finished filming. He thought that Lin Xier''s mobile phone had not been connected yet. Taking advantage of the rest time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the familiar phone number.


    Toot


    Lin Xier was already standing in front of the window in his pajamas. He glanced at the phone number and showed an unknown smile on his face.


    "Hello..."


    Su xiangevening saw that Lin Xier finally answered the phone. The whole person stood up from the stool happily.


    "Hee hee, where did you go last night? I bought you sobering medicine and didn''t see you. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Lin Xier heard Su Xiangwan''s words on her mobile phone. How ironic she felt at the moment!


    "I''m fine. I woke up last night and saw you not in the room, so I went home." Lin Xier pretended to be fine..


    When Su Xiangwan heard that she was all right, he put down the stone in his heart and said with a smile, "then have a good rest and we''ll make an appointment when you''re free!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Xier looked at his mobile phone and a cruel color flashed in his eyes


    Sue wanted to hang up later and saw that it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. She thought of inviting the two icebergs to dinner tonight, and her head began to ache.


    "Miss Su, we''re going to have hot pot tonight. Come with us!" cried Xiao Qiu of the crew over there.


    Su Xiangwan was shaking his cell phone in his hand. He was worried about what to invite the two icebergs to eat. He was awakened by a word from Xiao Qiu.


    Yes! I''m getting smarter and smarter by inviting them to eat hot pot.


    Su Xiangwan thought of the scene tonight. A person was giggling there.


    When Lin Ke finished his work, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting there smiling foolishly, walked forward and asked, "Su Xiangwan, did you pick up the gold and laugh so happily?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and waved to Lin Ke and said something in her ear. Lin Ke stepped back and said, "I suddenly think you''re terrible now. Fortunately, I haven''t offended you before, otherwise I don''t know how I died?"


    Lin Ke said to Su Xiangwan.


    "We are so cute, how can I be willing to treat you like this? Let you accompany me to make a Ferris wheel a few times at most!" Su Xiangwan grinned at her.


    As soon as Lin Ke listened to sitting on the ferris wheel, his feet began to soften and said with his face: "to the evening, I promise I will never laugh at you again. You tell me to go east, I will never go west, as long as you don''t ask me to be a Ferris wheel."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke, who was white with fear, and smiled at her, "baby, as long as you are obedient, I don''t want you to be a Ferris wheel!"


    Lin Ke came forward with a smile, took her arm and said, "shall we prepare now? After all, you can''t be late for your treat!"


    "Yes, the most important thing is that we should dress up more beautifully and never let those two icebergs compare!" Su Xiangwan said with a pursed lip.


    With that, they went to the dressing room, changed their clothes, simply painted a light makeup, talked and laughed and set off for the hot pot shop.


    Not far away, Fang Ling just walked to the gate of the crew and saw Su Xiangwan go out talking and laughing, so she was not angry.


    Nangong Yu said it very hard early this morning. Now she directly replaced her original female owner with Su Xiangwan. How can she swallow that tone in her heart

 Chapter 63

    As soon as Su Xiangwan arrived at the hot pot shop, he saw Leng Yichen and Alan get off the car and come towards her.


    "Wow, at night, the men you know are more handsome than each other!" Lin Ke''s mouth is O-shaped.


    "Can you stop being a flower maniac at this time? You don''t know that beautiful flowers are poisonous?" Su Xiangwan said softly to her.


    Lin Ke spits out his tongue at Su Xiangwan.


    "Miss Su, sorry to be late?" said Leng Yichen with a handsome face.


    Alan is still wearing a mask. He is as cold as last time.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I chose this hot pot restaurant. The food in it tastes very authentic. I''m sure you two will like it." Su Xiangwan said with a faint smile.


    Leng Yichen glanced at Alan and said with a smile, "then we''ll have a good taste tonight."


    Su Xiangwan led them in and sat down in a private room.


    "Xiangwan, the dishes have been ordered!" Lin Ke said to Su Xiangwan as soon as he entered the door.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Linke!" Su Xiangwan said.


    Leng Yichen stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Leng Yichen! This is my friend, Alan. Miss Su must have told you!"


    Lin Ke smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Leng."


    "You''d better call me Yichen! I always feel that your husband''s call calls me old." Leng Yichen joked.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Allen and said, "well, it''s better for everyone to call their names directly in the future. They won''t look so angry."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Allen with a smile. "Has Mr. Allen ever eaten hot pot?"


    Alan glanced at Su Xiangwan, frowned and said, "no!"


    "Mr. Allen should eat more later. The hot pot here is famous in C City!" Su Xiangwan smiled more.


    The waiter brought a large pot of hot pot seasoning and put it on the table. Alan glanced at the hot pot seasoning on the table and pulled it from the corner of his mouth. He saw a dense red pepper floating on it, which made people get goose bumps all over.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke looked at the soup at the bottom of the hot pot. Their eyes lit up, skillfully turned on the hot pot switch and waited for the soup to boil.


    The waiter brought up plates of dishes and set a full table.


    Leng Yichen saw Lin Ke looking forward to the soup at the bottom of the hot pot, smiled and asked, "does cocoa often come to eat hot pot?"


    Lin Ke didn''t react at once. Leng Yichen was talking to himself. Su Xiangwan gently touched her and said, "Yichen will ask you again?"


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke looked at Leng Yichen and said, "what did you just ask me?"


    Leng Yichen saw that Lin Ke was cute. He smiled and asked again, "do you often come to eat hot pot?"


    "I don''t come often, just occasionally and late!" Lin Ke said politely.


    Lin Ke secretly glanced at the two men opposite. It was really cold! No wonder I have to pull myself to the night. It''s strange that such a big iceberg sits next to it and doesn''t freeze into an ice sculpture?


    Seeing that the water in the pot was boiling, Sue took a piece of mutton and put it into the pot, brushed it, and then put it into Alan''s bowl.


    "Try it, how does it taste?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Allen took a cold look at Su Xiangwan, picked up the chopsticks on the table, picked up the mutton and tasted it. The hot taste immediately spread to the tip of his tongue.


    "Is it delicious?" asked sue, bending her head at him.


    Leng Yichen brushed mutton and ate it, as if other people''s affairs had nothing to do with him.


    Alan nodded faintly in response to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan was very happy when he said it was delicious. He said enthusiastically, "then eat more!"


    Put the mutton in the pot and brush it. Su Xiang ate it with relish and helped Alan from time to time.


    Su Xiangwan saw them chew a little bit. He didn''t know what they chewed.


    "Yi Chen, do you usually eat chili?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    Leng Yichen was eating vigorously at the moment. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t eat much at home. I used to eat it when I was a soldier outside. Now when I eat this taste, I feel like I was wrong."


    "Mr. Leng doesn''t look like a soldier?"


    Lin Ke was eating mutton and grunted.


    Leng Yichen put down his chopsticks and drank a mouthful of water. He asked with great interest, "what kind of person does cocoa think I am?"


    "Like a gangster..."


    Su Xiangwan fiercely stepped on Lin Ke''s foot under the table.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke looked up at Su Xiangwan''s eyes and immediately understood what he had just said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Leng, I didn''t mean that. I just said like." Lin Ke really wanted to slap himself. What did he say!


    "Well..."


    Leng Yichen thought thoughtfully and said, "cocoa''s idea is good. It seems that one day when I don''t want to do business, I can change to do business in the underworld."


    Lin Ke felt that the temperature next to him was falling rapidly.


    Su Xiangwan coughed softly and said, "Xiao Ke just said casually. Yi Chen can''t take it seriously!"


    "I''m not angry. I just think cocoa''s suggestion is very good. Alan, don''t you think so?" Leng Yichen asked Alan.


    Alan just looked at lengyichen coldly and continued to eat the mutton in the bowl.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan. He was really strange. He didn''t like talking. Why did he have to invite him to dinner by himself, but he seemed to eat very delicious. Why don''t you give him more food.


    Let you bully me last time. Now miss Ben let you know what women are not easy to mess with!


    "Eat more! If it''s not enough, you can add more. Don''t be polite to me!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Lin can see that Su Xiang keeps bringing food to Alan at night, and the other party doesn''t dislike the food she has brought in the past. She eats as much as she has?


    It seems that the other party will eat pepper. Her plan has come to naught.


    "Miss Su needs to eat more by herself. You don''t have to greet me all the time. You''ll make me misunderstand?" Alan said coldly.


    Su Xiangwan choked a mouthful of chili water by his words, and the whole person was choked with tears. Lin Ke quickly poured a glass of water next to her to rinse her mouth.


    "Better? Late!" Lin Ke asked anxiously.


    Alan glanced at Su Xiangwan and said to himself, "is what I said so terrible?"


    Leng Yichen saw that Su Xiangwan was choked by Chili water and smiled with schadenfreude.


    Su Xiangwan felt better. She glared at Allen and murmured, "this man is really dangerous. I must stay away from her."

 Chapter 64

    This man is too narcissistic and misunderstood


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Allen and said, "Mr. Allen may have thought too much. I just want to be the host of Jin Hao. I''m afraid you''ll think I''m stingy."


    "Miss Su, you haven''t heard that explanation is equal to concealment." Alan still looked cold, as if it took a lot of effort to say a word.


    Uh


    Does he mean she''s just interested in him? There should be such a shameless person.


    Although Allen''s figure, temperament and even the sexual lips under the mask are impeccable, it can''t prove that she will be interested in him!


    No wonder people often say that men with thick skin are really shameless


    Leng Yichen is very happy to see Su Xiangwan eat flat. She is also carrying a stone and hitting her own feet.


    Lin Ke turned to Su Xiangwan and whispered, "Xiangwan, you''d better eat yours! I think we''ll soon become ice sculptures if we stay here?"


    "No! You won''t be able to support it for a while!" Su said with a pursed lip.


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan and took a deep breath in his heart.


    Su Xiangwan thought he should digest it now, otherwise how could her little heart bear such a big gas field.


    "Yi Chen, can you tell me about Lu shaochu?" Su Xiangwan asked carelessly.


    Leng Yichen was stunned, then smiled and asked, "why do you suddenly want to ask shaochu?"


    Su Xiangwan took a bunch of green vegetables from the hot pot, put them in his mouth and said vaguely, "I just want to know something about him, so that I can prescribe the right medicine!"


    "Suit the remedy to the case


    Leng Yichen looked at Su Xiangwan with an ignorant face. She didn''t know what she meant?


    Alan narrowed his good-looking eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan put down his chopsticks, looked at Leng Yichen and said, "it''s shangguanyun, Lu shaochu''s private doctor, who told me that talking to Lu shaochu more often and talking to him about previous things can stimulate his brain, so he will have more opportunities to wake up."


    "Oh, yes!" Leng Yichen looked at Alan thoughtfully.


    "In fact, Alan knows more about shaochu than I do. They often met before shaochu had a car accident, so you might as well ask him directly."


    Leng Yichen took a sip of tea on the table and said.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Allen, then turned to Leng Yichen and said, "I think Mr. Allen might prefer you to speak?"


    The voice fell, and Alan''s cold voice came.


    "If Miss Su wants to know anything, just ask me. Even if you thanked us for the meal you invited us today!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke with a tearful face, hoping that she could help her round the scene.


    Lin can see that Su Xiangwan has hit the muzzle of the gun again. He lowers his head, pretends not to see Su Xiangwan''s eyes for help, and continues to eat the meat in his bowl.


    Did she make a bad friend? I didn''t help her at the critical moment


    "Cough..."


    "Well, Mr. Allen, how did Lu shaochu get into a car accident?"


    Su Xiangwan stubbornly asked a casual question.


    "It was designed that the car brake failed and collided with a large truck."


    Alan finished and didn''t forget to look at Su Xiangwan.


    Don''t take this! It''s so precious. I don''t know which unlucky woman will like him. It''s really boring.


    "That''s it!" Su Xiangwan''s face didn''t understand.


    I looked at her and slowly spit out a word from my throat, "Hmm!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up a glass of juice and lay on the sofa, sucking the juice.


    Didi didi


    Leng Yichen picked up his cell phone and said, "I''ll go out and answer the phone first!"


    Lin can see that his friend was very angry. He hurriedly took a chopstick and put the brushed mutton roll in her bowl. The thief smiled and said, "to the evening, eat more meat and supplement heat energy!"


    "You are still the best to me!" Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke and said.


    Leng Yichen answered the phone and came in. He smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "sorry, the company has something to deal with. I''ll deal with it first."


    When Su Xiangwan heard Leng Yichen say he was leaving, he sighed with a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, you..."


    Alan''s eyes fell on Leng Yichen and said coldly, "you deal with it. I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Well... Since Yichen has something to do, it doesn''t matter to us. Anyway, there will be time in the future!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Does Miss Su want to leave?" Allen narrowed his eyes, deep eyes that people can''t refuse.


    Su Xiangwan finally had to compromise on his powerful aura and said faintly, "then you go early and return early in Yichen. We''ll wait for you here."


    Thinking of Lin Ke beside him, my heart was not so afraid.


    Leng Yichen stood there and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stopped his eyes on Lin Ke and asked with a smile, "cocoa, will you go with me?"


    Lin Ke was eating the meat in the bowl with relish at this time. He heard Leng Yichen call her and promised before he could hear what he said clearly.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan thought there was something wrong with his ears, deliberately raised his voice a little and said, "Xiao Ke, Yi Chen asked you to accompany her to the company?"


    "Ah..." Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan and Leng Yichen. She thought she would sit here and face the top iceberg next to her. She would rather follow Leng Yichen.


    "Yes! Anyway, I''m almost full. I don''t think you and Mr. Allen have anything to eat, so you can eat slowly and I''ll go with Mr. Leng." Lin Ke didn''t care about my expression.


    Su Xiangwan looked at this and that on pins and needles. He was anxious and was about to cry.


    Leng Yichen directly ignored Su Xiangwan, walked up to Lin Ke and said, "Xiao Ke, let''s go!"


    The voice fell, Leng Yichen turned and picked up the coat on the stool and went out with Lin Ke.


    Su Xiangwan opened his mouth and wanted to say something to them. He only saw their backs and had to give up.


    Turned around and looked carefully at Alan sitting on the sofa. His heart beat faster.


    I did something bad in my last life. God had to torture me like this. The men I met were colder than each other.


    Su Xiangwan had a flash in his mind and decided to get out of here first.


    Pick up the bag of the stool, turn around and walk to the front.


    "Where are you going?" thought Alan in his cold, magnetic voice.


    Su Xiangwan slowly turned around, looked at Alan and smiled, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just felt I was too full. Go and digest."


    To his eyes, the room was even more embarrassed

 Chapter 65

    "Mr. Leng, I''ll go back first. Thank you for saving me!" as soon as Lin Ke walked out of the hot pot shop, the whole person seemed to come back to life.


    Leng Yichen looked at Lin Ke with a smile and asked, "didn''t you just say to accompany me to the company? Why did you go back now!"


    Lin Ke turned happily on the road now. Seeing Leng Yichen looking at himself, he asked, "didn''t you find an excuse just because the atmosphere inside was too embarrassing?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Leng Yichen didn''t expect that the little girl thought she was looking for an excuse. She said to her with great interest, "I really have something to deal with in the company. As for you, I''m afraid you''ll get sick if you eat."


    Lin Ke sheepishly twisted his hair and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to say. Besides, your friend is really high and cold. If you don''t eat something, I''m afraid it will directly turn into an ice sculpture."


    Leng Yichen didn''t expect Allen to be such an image in their mind. It seems that Su Xiangwan must be sitting like a needle and felt there now.


    "They said they asked you to come out and accompany me to the company. When I came back later, I saw you away at night. Are you sure you''ll be all right?" Leng Yichen joked with a smile.


    "If you dare to do something sorry for me, I''ll let you accompany me to make the ferris wheel!" Su Xiangwan''s words echoed in her ears.


    Lin Ke shivered all over and said with a smile, "OK! Go and drive the car."


    "Then you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go!" Leng Yichen said and walked to the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan sat opposite Allen with a smile worse than crying on his face. He almost felt that his face was about to deform.


    Alan took a drink from the car on the table and said to Su Xiangwan, "am I ugly?"


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan looked up at him for a long time and said, "no - no!"


    "Then why do you see me like a mouse seeing a cat? I think you are very different from the morning?" Allen raised the corners of his mouth and showed a good-looking smile at the bottom of his eyes, which could not be seen because he was wearing a mask.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know why he always felt guilty when he saw him, but he didn''t know him for two days?


    "No! I just don''t think we are very familiar after all. I don''t know how to communicate with you?" Su Xiangwan said seriously.


    "Have you known Chen for a long time? I have a lot to say when I see you and him!" Alan looked at Su Xiangwan all the time, which made her even more at a loss.


    Su Xiangwan has never seen a man like him. Obviously, people don''t know him well, but they have to have a good relationship with him.


    Allen looked at the woman in front of him. From small to big, those girls were like bees circling around her. No girl wanted to be far away like her.


    "I''ve known Yichen longer than you, so I talk more!" Su Xiangwan said in one breath, hoping he could understand what he meant.


    Alan gave her a cold look and said, "I''ll take you back!"


    After that, Alan had gone out with his coat.


    Su Xiangwan was stunned for a while and immediately picked up his bag and chased after him.


    It was not easy to catch up with him. Seeing him standing at the door waiting for himself, Sue went up to the evening and asked, "Mr. Allen, where''s your car?"


    "Didn''t you say you were too full just now? I''ll take you back on foot now. It''s good for you to digest."


    Alan said as he walked on.


    Su Xiangwan wanted to bite off his tongue. He had nothing to say, but he had to say that he was too full?


    "That..."


    "Mr. Allen, I can walk back by myself, so I won''t bother you." Su said with a smile to the evening.


    If you let him take you home, you don''t know what will happen on the way. Maybe he set up a trap to jump in?


    "It''s not safe for a girl to go home. Besides, Chen just told me that I must send you home safely. I don''t want to be a villain who breaks his promise to his friends." Alan said coldly.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t beat him. He could only admit bad luck. Who told him to meet such a black man?


    *********


    A blue Lamborghini stopped in front of Linke. Leng Yichen shouted to her, "get in!"


    Lin Ke had never made such a luxurious sports car before. He sat up and asked with a smile, "Mr. Leng, do you like blue?"


    "Hmm! What''s the matter?" Leng Yichen asked while driving.


    Lin Ke pursed his lips and said, "I thought you would like the black and gray one, just like the Land Rover off-road car?"


    "Why?" Leng Yichen picked his eyebrow and said with a smile.


    "Because you are tall and cold! Although you are not as cold as your friend, you are also an iceberg! So I think you prefer colors such as black." Lin Ke gushed.


    "Don''t you girls like tall and cold boys?" Leng Yichen thought and asked.


    Lin Ke turned his body and looked at Leng Yichen with his back to the window and said, "I don''t know others, but I don''t like Gao lengman with my face."


    "So we are a forced person in your heart!" Leng Yichen secretly complained in his heart. He was so handsome. How could he become a forced person when he got to these two girls?


    Lin can see that Leng Yichen''s expression is a little wrong. He said embarrassed, "Mr. Leng, am I too direct?"


    "No! If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t think there was such a side to my image."


    Lin Ke said with a smile: "in fact, you''re all right! It won''t be as cold as them, otherwise I don''t dare to sit here and chat with you!"


    Leng Yichen smiled. He didn''t know what was wrong with him today. He talked a lot in the face of Lin Ke''s clear eyes.


    "Coco, you can call me Yichen just like Xiang night, or morning. Don''t always call Mr. Zhang. You always feel very old." Leng Yichen smiled.


    Lin Ke tilted his head and thought for a while. Finally, he said, "I''d better call you brother Leng! It''s better."


    Leng Yichen''s good-looking lips slightly aroused, smiled and said, "it''s up to you, as long as you like it!"


    The blue sports car drove on the road and soon came to the door of Leng Yichen''s company.


    Leng Yichen parked the car and got out of the car.


    Lin Ke looked at the high-rise building in front of him and saw a security guard come forward and salute like Leng Yichen, calling: "vice president, you''re coming!"


    "Yes!"


    Leng Yichen threw the car key to the security guard and took Lin Ke to the president''s special elevator.


    "Wow, brother Leng, is this your company?"

 Chapter 66

    "No, I drove it with my friends!" Leng Yichen said with a smile.


    Leng Yichen went to the elevator entrance, reached out and pressed the key, and the elevator door opened slowly.


    Lin Ke followed Leng Yichen into the elevator, and the elevator door closed quickly.


    "Brother Leng, is your company still working overtime so late?" when Lin Ke came in, he saw someone working in the hall.


    Leng Yichen smiled and touched her little head, "settle the accounts at the end of the month, so employees will work overtime at this time.


    Lin Ke looked up at Leng Yichen and asked with a smile, "brother Leng, if I lose my job one day, you must open a back door for me, okay?"


    Leng Yichen looks at Lin Ke''s innocent eyes and is a little distracted


    "Well, as long as you want to come, brother Leng''s company welcomes you at any time!" Leng Yichen said with a spoiled face.


    Leng Yichen feels that chatting with Lin Ke can always relax his whole body. This feeling is really comfortable.


    A violent vibration came, and the lights in the elevator flickered. With the shaking of the elevator, the elevator was falling rapidly.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke was lying on Leng Yichen''s body. He was so frightened that his body trembled, his eyes were full of tears, and his little face was full of fear.


    Leng Yichen held Lin Ke, tried to stabilize his body and keep his balance, gently patted Lin Ke on the back and said, "cocoa, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Lin Ke was so frightened that he didn''t know the direction. He held Leng Yichen and cried, "sobbing... I don''t want to die. I''m still young. My parents and brothers want me to raise them at home. I can''t just leave them alone!"


    The elevator suddenly stopped on the 18th floor. Leng Yichen looked at it and knew that the elevator had returned to normal.


    Lin didn''t find that the elevator had returned to normal. He rubbed cold Yichen''s nose and tears against him. He was very sad.


    Leng Yichen looked at the man hanging on his body, frowned tightly, and his face was almost black, while the culprit continued to cry indifferently.


    Ding Dong


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Ke''s cry instantly attracted the people in the office. Everyone looked at the woman on Leng Yichen with surprised eyes, and their faces were full of doubts.


    When Leng Yichen saw this scene, there were more black lines on his face. When he was thinking about how to get the woman down, he heard the voice of Leng Yichen''s secretary.


    "Mr. Leng, are you..." the Secretary asked with a puzzled face.


    Lin Ke seemed to hear someone calling president Leng. He immediately stopped crying and turned his head. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. At this look, the whole person was even more frightened.


    "Ah..."


    "Why are there so many people here?" Lin Ke''s little face was almost bleeding.


    Leng Yichen touched Lin Ke''s hair and said, "cocoa, are you going to lie on me like this all the time?"


    The people in the company seem to have seen a major news. They are not close to women. Vice president Leng holds a girl and speaks to her so gently.


    It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    Lin Ke was stunned when Leng Yichen said it. The whole man bounced up from him, turned his back to the door and said to Leng Yichen, "why didn''t you tell me there was someone at the door? It''s really embarrassing?"


    Leng Yichen winked at the man at the door, and the door was emptied instantly.


    "I''m going to call you. It can be seen that you''re crying so sad. I can''t bear it. When I want to call you, I find it''s too late!" Leng Yichen looked at Lin Ke innocently.


    Lin Ke said to Leng Yichen, "what kind of broken elevator are you? It''s special for the president. It scares people to death! I wouldn''t come with you if I knew I was killed."


    "Coco, I haven''t blamed you yet. You blame me first? Look at my clothes. Who made them?" Leng Yichen pulled his clothes to Lin Ke.


    "You wipe your nose and tears on me. I don''t blame you. You scold me first. It''s really difficult for women to support!" Leng Yichen looked at his clothes with a disgusted face.


    Lin Ke sucked his nose and said sheepishly, "sorry, I was really scared at that time. I didn''t know I soiled your clothes. Why don''t you take it off and I''ll take it for you to dry clean?"


    After the words fell, Lin Ke came forward to help Leng Yichen take off his clothes. He grabbed her little hand, showed a charming smile and said, "cocoa, are you too anxious to take it off? You have to go back to the room to take it off!"


    "Go to hell!..."


    Lin Ke stepped on the instep of Leng Yichen and said fiercely, "you -- you are a sex wolf, a disciple!"


    "Ah..."


    Leng Yichen didn''t expect Lin Ke to come here and shouted at her, "what are you doing? What did I do wrong?"


    Lin Ke was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his face turned red.


    "You just said take off your clothes..." Lin Ke turned his face and didn''t look at Leng Yichen.


    Leng Yichen suddenly realized that the girl misunderstood herself.


    "Coco, I mean it''s not good to take off your clothes in the elevator. You have to go back to the room if you want to take off!" Leng Yichen explained helplessly.


    Lin Ke shouted at Leng Yichen, "don''t you want to go to the room? Dare you say you don''t mean anything else..."


    Leng Yichen stepped forward, looked at her affectionately, leaned his head gently against her ear and said, "even if you''re naked, I''m not interested!"


    The corners of his mouth stirred up a evil smile and walked to the office.


    Lin Ke was said by Leng Yichen. Look at his body. It''s also convex and warped. It''s not as bad as what he said!


    Oh, Lin Ke, you little girl, what are you thinking about!


    Lin Ke catches up with Leng Yichen to the office and sees that Leng Yichen is sitting on his office chair at the moment. The whole person is lazily leaning on the office chair, like a wild cat.


    Several people in the office saw Lin Ke come in and stopped. Looking at Leng Yichen, they saw him wave his hand and signal him to continue


    Lin Ke walked to the French window of his office and stood. He didn''t expect to see the whole C City here. Smelling the fresh air from the outside, Lin Ke put his hands behind his back and raised his head gently to let the night breeze caress her delicate skin. A water blue dress is like a fairy falling into the world under the breeze.


    Leng Yichen turned his face and saw such a beautiful picture. The hair pulled up at will was scattered on his face by the wind. The whole person looked clean and refreshing.


    "Vice president, this is the result sorted out today. Do you see where it needs to be revised?" a middle-aged man reported respectfully.


    The middle-aged man raised his head slightly and looked down his eyes

 Chapter 67

    Cough


    Leng Yichen found himself absent-minded, and then resumed his cold look. He said to several senior executives, "your report is very good this time. I''ll check it again later, and then directly submit it to the president. You can get off work first!"


    Several senior executives nodded. When they went out, they didn''t forget to look at Lin Ke standing in front of the window. They didn''t know what the relationship between the woman and the vice president was. They were able to walk around the office at will.


    Lin can see that after those people left, they turned to Leng Yichen and asked, "brother Leng, your office is really big, especially the scenery outside the landing window is really beautiful."


    The pen in Leng Yichen''s hand was gently rotating in his hand. His eyes stayed on Lin Ke and said softly, "if you like it, you can come often!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Ke went to a chair next to him, sat down, waved to Leng Yichen and said, "I want to live two more years, but I don''t want to die so early!"


    "You didn''t see me when I first came in. The eyes of your female employees wanted to eat me alive." Lin Ke said, playing with the decorations on the table.


    Leng Yichen''s eyes gathered slightly and said coldly, "is it as terrible as you said? It won''t be your own thoughts?"


    Lin Ke suddenly fell on his desk and said with a smile, "it seems that you are still very popular? I just don''t know whether your rabbit can eat nest grass?"


    After reading the data in his hand, Leng Yichen raised his head to Shanglin Ke''s clear eyes and looked at her smiling face. The delicate red lips were close at hand, making people want to kiss Fangze.


    To Shanglin, his long eyelashes flickered, Leng Yichen''s Adam''s apple rolled and said hoarsely, "coco, are you luring me into crime?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Ke suddenly turned up and said angrily, "your mind is really dirty..."


    Leng Yichen looked at her little red face and smiled, "well, I''m kidding you!"


    After that, Linke went up to him and said, "this joke is not funny at all!" then he turned and left the office.


    Looking at his back, Leng Yichen''s smile deepened, picked up the coat on the chair and went out.


    ***************


    At Ellen''s insistence, Su Xiangwan walked down the path shoulder to shoulder.


    Alan''s slender and straight figure under the mask attracted the admiration of many girls. I don''t know if Alan without the mask is also a handsome guy who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Mr. Allen, can I ask you a personal question?" asked sue, looking up at him.


    "What do you say?"


    Alan stopped to look at shangsu Xiangwan, and an unknown smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why do you wear a mask?" asked Su Xiangwan Nuo, holding his small hand slightly.


    "Do you want to see my face?" Alan asked coldly.


    The air around him suddenly dropped several degrees. Su Xiangwan looked at his head shaking like a rattle.


    "When the time comes, you will know!"


    Su xiangnight looked at Allen''s back and murmured, "I like to pretend to be cool, as if the whole world owes him. It makes people unhappy. I don''t know how Yichen made friends with him?"


    "Ah..."


    Su xiangnight bumped into Allen''s chest, touched his forehead, looked up and saw the cold, freezing eyes.


    "Don''t you look at the road when you walk?" Alan looked at Su Xiangwan with a disgusted face.


    Su Xiangwan''s painful tears were about to fall down. He shouted at him, "who said I didn''t see the road. You walk in front. What are you doing?"


    Alan''s eyes were dark. He reluctantly walked up to her, pulled her over and gently rubbed her forehead with his hand.


    The two men looked at each other, only 0.01 away. Su Xiangwan smelled the faint Mint smell from him, which made people intoxicated.


    Su Xiangwan always felt that this feeling seemed familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had smelled it.


    "Are you better?" Alan asked, looking down at her.


    "Well, much better!"


    Su Xiangwan raised his head. His pink mouth was printed on Allen''s sexy lips, with four eyes opposite


    Alan was stunned, and the fragrance of a girl surrounded him in an instant.


    "Ah..." Su Xiangwan pushed away the man in front of him.


    Alan was stunned, lifted her chin, and a fierce and rude kiss followed. Su Xiangwan was startled by his move and pushed him with his hand,


    "Woo..."


    Su Xiangwan bit hard and a stream of blood dispersed


    Alan let go of Su Xiangwan, stared at Su Xiangwan for a while, and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan glared at him, wiped his lips hard, and muttered, "haven''t you seen such a person before you don''t have to apologize for violating others?"


    "If you don''t mind doing it again, keep scolding!" Alan''s cold voice came again.


    Hearing Alan''s words, he was so frightened that he immediately covered his mouth with his hands and looked at the gloating man in front with wide eyes.


    Su Xiangwan had to admit his bad luck and walked behind. Who told him to stand such a pervert? Now she just wants to get home quickly and never have anything to do with this pervert again.


    Looking at the man in front, Su Xiangwan wanted to kick him in the back. Suddenly he saw the pervert standing there for a while, one hand seemed to touch his stomach.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what had happened to him. He slowly walked forward, covered his stomach with his hands and squatted on the ground, twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Allen?" Sue asked before the evening.


    Su Xiangwan saw that he seemed to have a stomachache. He held him with both hands and asked, "are you feeling sick?"


    He was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth. He just nodded his head lightly.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to do. He suddenly thought of shangguanyun, so he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed shangguanyun.


    As a pleasant bell rang, the phone was quickly picked up.


    "Shangguan, where are you?" Su Xiangwan asked hurriedly.


    "I''m having dinner with some friends. What''s the matter?" shangguanyun was singing with some friends at KTV this time.


    Su Xiangwan shouted anxiously, "Shangguan, can you come to the road back to Lu''s house? My friend has a terrible stomachache and the whole person is shaking."


    Shangguan Yun answered, told Su Xiangwan a few words, and hung up the phone.


    Su Xiangwan held him and leaned against himself. He could feel the light tremor of his body. It should be very painful.


    "Take it easy. The doctor will be here soon. Hold on?" Su Xiangwan tried to say this to him to relax him.

 Chapter 68

    Shangguanyun quickly rushed over. As soon as he got off the bus, he hurried forward and asked, "what''s going on in the evening?"


    Su Xiangwan saw Shangguan Yun coming and hurriedly said, "Shangguan, come and see what happened to my friend?"


    "Help him to the car first. Let me check him?"


    Su Xiangwan helped Alan up. The whole person leaned on her. It took a lot of effort to help him to the car. He grunted, "why do you eat so much?"


    Help him do a good job. Su Xiangwan leaned against the car and breathed heavily. He murmured, "I''m so tired. Why do you eat so much?"


    Shangguan Yun said to Su Xiangwan, "go over there and I''ll check her body!"


    Su Xiangwan was suspicious and thought that he was a married woman after all. It was better to go away.


    Shangguan Yun saw that Su Xiangwan had gone a little farther. Looking at Alan with a sad face, he smiled and said, "what did you eat tonight and make yourself like this?"


    Alan frowned and said, "eat hot pot?"


    "Eat hot pot..."


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''m not ashamed!" Alan looked at his bad friend angrily.


    Shangguanyun was like discovering the new world. Minle pursed his lips and said, "how can you run to eat hot pot? Haven''t you never been afraid of these things?"


    Alan looked at the woman pacing back and forth in front of him, and the corners of his mouth stirred up inexplicably.


    Looking along with his eyes, he saw his eyes fall on Su Xiangwan and said with a faint smile: "you won''t be corrected by Xiang night!"


    Taking back his eyes, he said to shangguanyun, "help me relieve the pain quickly. I can''t stand the pain?"


    "Good..."


    "Aren''t you with Chen? Where has he gone?" he asked, glancing around.


    "Go to the company!" Alan said unhappily.


    Shangguanyun examined him, gave him painkillers and let him lie down for a rest.


    Shangguanyun cleaned up, went to Su Xiangwan, smiled and asked, "Why are you with Alan?"


    "Do you know him?" Su Xiangwan looked surprised, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Well! Yichen, Alan and shaochu are best friends!" Shangguan Yun said with a handsome smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun''s handsome face. When he smiled, a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes were particularly charming.


    "Shangguan, does anyone say your eyes are beautiful?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking into her eyes.


    Shangguan Yun stared at her for a few seconds, then smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan looked into his eyes like this. Why is there a trace of pain in his eyes?


    "Towards the evening..."


    "Well..."


    "Excuse me?" Su Xiangwan said apologetically.


    Shangguan Yun smiled and joked, "it''s easy to commit a crime if you stare at a man like this at night!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I''ll only stare at you, and others don''t care to see it?"


    As the saying goes: the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention!


    Shangguan Yun hoped that Su Xiangwan would only see him all his life, but


    Looking at her refreshing smile, a bitter smile appeared in her heart.


    "Then I have to thank Miss Su for her favor. It gives me the honor!" Shangguan Yun joked with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "Shangguan, when did you learn this?"


    "With you, I can do everything!"


    "By the way, Xiangwan, Lu shaozhe is back?" Shangguan Yun looked at the change on Su Xiangwan''s face and knew why she was afraid of contacting Lu shaozhe.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "in fact, shaozhe is a little fun. He is not bad hearted, but I don''t know why he always likes to tease me?"


    Shangguanyun wanted to say that Lu shaozhe liked her, but she still didn''t say it. It''s better for her to solve it by herself.


    He also recently learned that the Lu family had asked her to give birth to the next generation of heirs. He knew that Su Xiangwan could not do it, but he naturally found a loophole for some interested people.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who is simple and independent of the world, is she really suitable for this kind of rich family life?


    *************


    Leng Yichen caught up with Lin Ke and said with a smile, "you won''t be really angry!"


    Looking at the angry Lin Ke, Leng Yichen wanted to catch her more and more. Who called her so cute?


    Lin Ke suddenly stopped, smiled and said to Leng Yichen, "brother Leng, do you think I''m easy to bully!"


    Leng Yichen always has a bad feeling when he sees her smiling strangely. It seems that something bad has happened.


    "Indecent..."


    Lin Ke suddenly turned around and shouted to the people in the street. When she called, many pedestrians came here immediately.


    Leng Yichen came forward and covered Lin Ke''s mouth. Ba said fiercely, "if you''re shouting, I''ll do you here directly?"


    This scare really frightened Lin Ke, and two black eyes revolved in their eyes.


    "I''ll take my hand away now. Don''t shout!" Lin Ke looked at him and nodded.


    Leng Yichen saw that she agreed and slowly pulled her hand back. He heard a voice, "wow..."


    Lin Ke stood there and cried loudly, as if he had suffered great injustice.


    Leng Yichen is not afraid of anything. He is afraid of women crying. As soon as he cries, he is busy with his feet. Now he sees Lin Ke crying so sad. If Su Xiangwan knows, she won''t be anxious with herself!


    "Coco, don''t cry. I know it''s me. I won''t make fun of you in the future?" Leng Yichen coaxed hurriedly.


    Influenced by Lin Ke''s voice, more and more people gathered around. Leng Yichen had no way. He came forward to hold Lin Ke a princess and walked to the car.


    Lin Ke was so frightened by Leng Yichen''s behavior that he forgot to cry. He earned it by punching and kicking. He finally took her to the seat in the car, closed the door, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Leng Yichen drove to a place with few people, stopped and said to Lin Ke, "coco, I beg you, don''t cry, okay? No matter what you ask me to do in the future, will I promise you?"


    "Really?"


    Lin Ke looked at him with his head tilted and asked.


    "Well, as long as you say no, I will never say yes!"


    Lin Ke sucked his nose, stretched out a hand and said, "clap your hands for an oath!"


    Leng Yichen always felt as if he had entered a trap, but he still stretched out his hand and clapped her three times.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Brother Leng, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Lin Ke took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and murmured, "I''m so tired. It''s so hard to pretend to cry!"


    Leng Yichen''s face became more and more heavy. Lin Ke nearby seemed to feel the air in the car getting lower and lowe

 Chapter 69

    "Ha ha..."


    "Brother Leng, we just clapped our hands to swear. You just promised not to bully me in the future?" Lin Ke said righteously and directly ignored Leng Yichen''s black face like ink.


    "You''re really good at acting! Even I cheated?" Leng Yichen said almost from his teeth.


    "Thank you for your praise, brother Leng. I also think my acting skills are getting better and better recently!" Lin Xiaoying said.


    Leng Yichen stroked his eyebrows. He found such a person to make him look for abuse.


    "I really don''t know cocoa''s acting skills are so good. How about I recommend you to act in a film and television company?" Leng Yichen smiled.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to Yin me again?" Lin Ke said suspiciously.


    "How could it be? It would be a pity for a person with such good acting skills as you not to act in a TV play!"


    Lin Ke''s spirit flashed, took Leng Yichen''s hand and asked, "brother Leng, can you help me and Nangong Yu arrange to act together!"


    Leng Yichen was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Looking at the flash in the girl''s eyes, there must be nothing good?


    "Nangong Yu is my idol! He is handsome, rich and gentle. He is the dream lover of every girl!"


    Lin Ke said with a crazy face.


    Leng Yichen said while driving: "Nangong Yu is handsome, rich and gentle. He is the prince charming in your heart, isn''t he?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m rich, handsome and gentle! Why is it called pretending force in your eyes?" Leng Yichen said angrily.


    Lin Kebai glanced at him and said lazily, "brother Nangong has never been as cold as you!"


    "I think you are blinded by his true face. He is a real iceberg..." Leng Yichen said coldly.


    The car stopped suddenly on the way. Lin could see that she stopped the car and said, "you can talk. Why stop the car!"


    Leng Yichen started again with the key. He didn''t respond. Leng Yichen said, "the car seems to have been thrown!"


    "Ah..."


    "No! Do you want to be so unlucky? The elevator broke down just now, and now it''s thrown by the car. Is there anything more unlucky?" Lin Ke said with a distressed face.


    Leng Yichen took out his mobile phone. Before the phone number was dialed, he heard the mobile phone alarm and turned it off.


    "Coco, my cell phone is out of power. Lend your cell phone to make a call?" Leng Yichen said with a smile.


    "Something more unfortunate happened. My mobile phone was put in Xiang night''s bag and didn''t bring it!" Lin Ke''s small face suddenly lost a smile.


    Leng Yichen looks outside. The car is good or bad. It''s just good or bad on this remote road. It seems that he will sleep on the street tonight.


    "Coco, it seems that we can only stay in the car for one night now. We won''t find a way to go back until a car passes by tomorrow morning?" Leng Yichen said faintly.


    "What can I do? Will there be tigers in the wilderness?" Lin Ke looked at Leng Yichen in fear.


    I don''t know if the LORD made a big joke on him today and asked him to live in the wilderness with a girl.


    Leng Yichen saw Lin Ke lying on his seat and said softly, "coco, you get off first and I''ll open the seat so that you can sleep."


    Lin Ke looked at him with a tearful face and walked slowly out of the car.


    Fortunately, I drove an off-road vehicle when I came out. Otherwise, my neck would be useless if I sat like this until dawn tonight.


    When Leng Yichen saw Lin Ke get off the bus, he pressed the back button and got out of the front seat. The back of the car has become a spacious bed.


    "Wow... You rich people really enjoy it. Even the car can be changed to be so comfortable." Lin Ke couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Leng Yichen smiled and said, "these two cars are usually driven when going out for an outing, so you don''t have to sleep in a tent when going out, and at night..."


    Lin could see that he smiled strangely. He could not help worrying about himself and took a few steps aside.


    Leng Yichen took out a quilt from the trunk and said to Lin Ke, "go up! The dew is heavy in the middle of the night. Don''t catch a cold?"


    Lin Ke stood there and didn''t know whether to go up. When he was hesitating, Leng Yichen stretched out his hand and pushed her. The whole person fell on the window without warning.


    "You see, so you don''t have to hesitate!" Leng Yichen smiled.


    Lin Ke sat in the corner of the carriage. Seeing that Leng Yichen also came up, he grabbed the quilt in his hand and said to him, "I''m a woman. Give me this quilt."


    Leng Yichen looked up and down at Lin Ke, glanced and said, "you don''t have to worry. Even if you take off, I won''t touch you!"


    Lin Ke rolled his eyes at him and took the quilt to live his life like a zongzi!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Coco, do you want to be so terrible! If you wrap yourself like zongzi, you won''t be afraid of heatstroke?" Leng Yichen closed the door and lay down next to him.


    Looking at her so hostile to herself, Leng Yichen felt a trace of unhappiness at the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know if they will be there waiting for us in the evening?" Lin Ke muttered looking at the roof.


    Leng Yichen turned his head and saw her small mouth saying one by one. Her small face was full of worry.


    "Coco, do you have a boyfriend?" Leng Yichen looked at Lin Ke and asked.


    After looking at Leng Yichen, he turned his head to the roof and said, "no, I''m still young and don''t want to find a boyfriend so early."


    "Why?"


    Lin Ke turned his head and looked at Leng Yichen. It was the first time for her to look at a man so close, or only know a man for one day.


    "My family is a very ordinary family. My parents just do some small business to maintain the whole family. My brother is only 14 years old this year and has just entered junior high school. My parents have almost spent all their savings in order to let me study in noble schools, so I just want to work well now. As for others, I haven''t thought about it yet." Lin Ke said faintly.


    "You know what? It takes a lot of courage to go to noble schools for children from ordinary families like us. When I first went there, I was angry with those golden girls in the school almost every day. Until one day I met xiangevening and she helped me out, I gradually stopped being bullied..."


    Leng Yichen listened quietly to Lin Ke tell her all about her past. He didn''t expect that a happy and willful age should carry so many things that shouldn''t be carried.


    Leng Yichen stretched out his hand and gently stroked her little face. His eyes were full of heartache

 Chapter 70

    Su Xiangwan slightly opened his eyes and looked at his familiar room. Two white lotus root arms were randomly placed on the silk quilt.


    Thinking that last night shangguanyun said that Alan had a stomachache because he ate hot pot, she was still a little disappointed. After all, her original intention at that time was to see him make a fool of himself. She didn''t expect that he would have a stomachache.


    Sitting up, Su Xiangwan suddenly found that he had not been * * last night. Is it because there are too many things happening recently, so God began to pity me?


    Su Xiangwan got out of bed happily. Today should be a beautiful day, because she doesn''t have to contact the iceberg from today. When she thought of this, her mouth was full of smiles.


    ***************


    Lin Ke was awakened by the car horn outside. When he opened his eyes, he saw Leng Yichen holding his chin and looking at himself with a evil smile on his face.


    "Morning, I didn''t think you could really sleep!" Leng Yichen looked at her and said.


    Lin can see that he doesn''t know when to sleep in his arms. He doesn''t know how ambiguous that posture is.


    "Well... It''s time to get up. We''ll find a way to go back, or we''ll be worried if we don''t see me later?" Lin Ke tried to turn off the topic.


    "Coco, you seem to be afraid of me, so you can''t wait to get rid of me?" Leng Yichen narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Lin Ke was stunned for a while before looking at Leng Yichen and said, "I''m not afraid of you, and I don''t mean to get rid of you, because we are not people in the same world!"


    "OK! Let''s get up now, and then you go to stop the car." Leng Yichen dropped down and pushed the door to get off.


    Why should I stop the car! Why is a big man so jealous?


    Lin Ke tidied up his clothes, got off the station, stopped a car in the center of the road and sat back to the company.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came to the door of the company by car, he saw Lin Ke coming from the other side.


    "Xiao Ke, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you call me? My mobile phone was also in my bag. My aunt called to find you. I answered and told her you might not go back if you have something, so they don''t have to worry."


    "Xiangwan, you''re the best to me. I''ve always worried that my mother will worry if she doesn''t see me back?" Lin Ke said with Su Xiangwan in his arms.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at her clothes and asked suspiciously, "didn''t you go to the company with Yichen last night? Why didn''t you go back!"


    Lin can see that she asked and told her all the things she met last night.


    Su Xiangwan was surprised to hear that she stayed with Leng Yichen all night last night. How did she come over this night!


    "Xiao Ke, don''t say that first. I''ll take a bath later. You go to the crew first?" Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    Su Xiangwan gave her a reassuring look, because their play was finished today. Yesterday, the director said to invite everyone to the reception tonight.


    "Let''s go first!" Su Xiangwan took Lin Ke''s hand and went in.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the crew, he saw the director smiling and coming over and saying, "Miss Su, today is the day of our play. The company said that there will be a youth party tonight. At that time, many senior leaders of the company will come. Go back and make good preparations today. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later!"


    "OK, we will arrive on time!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile to the director.


    Su Xiangwan went to the dressing table and sat down to wait for Lin Ke. By the way, he took out his mobile phone to have a look at today''s entertainment gossip.


    I didn''t expect Nangong to dominate today''s entertainment headlines again. It seems that he has been very moist these two days? Su Xiangwan said to himself with a smile.


    Lin Ke changed his clothes and came out to see Su Xiangwan giggling at his mobile phone. He also came forward to have a look.


    "What are you looking at? It''s so funny!"


    "Nothing? Just look at the gossip news in the entertainment circle. Today Nangong dominates the headlines in the entertainment circle again." Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Lin can make a nearby cosmetic chair, take out the lotion in his bag, and lightly flap his face, and say, "now the stars of entertainment circles do not want to make headlines with Nangong elder brother!"


    "That''s you, don''t count me, I don''t want to make headlines with him!" Su Xiangwan''s face didn''t drag me into the water.


    "Who don''t want to make headlines with..."


    As soon as Nangong Yu entered the door, he heard Su Xiangwan making headlines.


    "Xiao Ke said he wanted to make headlines with you?" Su xiangevening saw Nangong Yu coming and joked with Lin Ke.


    Lin can see that Su Xiangwan pulled himself into the water, made a gesture to strangle her, and then said to Nangong Yu, "brother Nangong, don''t listen to her nonsense. We''re just saying that you''re making entertainment headlines again today?"


    Nangong Yu shrugged helplessly, smiled and said, "just get used to it. It''s no big deal?"


    "Nangong, why did you come so early today?" Su Xiangwan put away his cell phone and asked casually.


    Nangong Yu pulled over a stool next to Su Xiangwan and sat down next to him. He said with a smile, "your crew is going to kill today. Isn''t there a celebration party in the evening?"


    "Huh?"


    "I heard that many businessmen will come to the reception tonight. Will you be my partner tonight?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at him and said, "no!"


    Nangong Yu asked, "why?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at his evil face and shrunk his neck. "I don''t want to be in the entertainment headlines tomorrow, and I don''t want to be killed by those women''s eyes tonight?


    Nangong Yu begged: "don''t be so cruel! We are good friends anyway, aren''t we?"


    "It''s not about good friends, okay? If you really lack female companionship, you can find cocoa or Fang Ling?" Su Xiangwan, you can find anyone, just don''t find me!


    Nangong Yu''s eyes darkened, and a complex emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Ke..."


    Lin can see Nangong Yu calling her. He quickly waved his hands and said, "brother Nangong, you''d better find someone else! My heart function is not good!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s expression and hissed


    "Nangong, it seems that your charm is not good!" Su Xiangwan said with a look of schadenfreude.


    When I thought that a movie king would fall here, Nangong Yu''s beautiful handsome face seemed to be hurt.


    Su Xiangwan held back his smile, patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t be sad. Who called your aura so big?"


    Nangong Yu frowned tightly. Pain flashed across her bright eyes. She murmured, "why did I make you two - friends." Lin could see that Nangong Yu was a little sad and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan saw that the little girl was cheated by Nangong Yu. He went to her and said, "we all learn to perform..."

 Chapter 71

    Lin Ke suddenly realized, smiled and said to Nangong Yu, "brother Nangong, you can find sister Fang Ling! She will be happy to be your partner."


    As soon as Lin Ke''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan smiled and said to Nangong Yu, "we''re going out to choose a dress. You can slowly find a girlfriend yourself!"


    Pick up the bag on the table, pull Lin Ke and go out.


    Nangong Yu sees them talking and laughing and goes out. He is hung here. The corners of his mouth hook up and catch up.


    "I''ll go with you later. Maybe I can give you some advice?" Nangong Yu hurried to his car and opened the door.


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s courteous attitude, did Du Yuesheng get caught by the door in the morning.


    Although I know my boss likes Su Xiangwan, I won''t turn 360 degrees! When did a great movie star become like a little brother who opened the door? He was speechless!


    The security guard standing at the door of the company wiped his eyes hard and thought he didn''t wake up this morning.


    The movie emperor, who has always been high and cold and refuses people thousands of miles away, how can he change a person today


    Su Xiangwan looked at the eyes at the door, stretched out his hand, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and said to Nangong Yu, "Nangong, you''ll scare those people!"


    Nangong Yu said disapprovingly, "I didn''t do anything?"


    Du Yuesheng covers his face with both hands. Who can tell the baby why he has such a boss


    Su Xiangwan reluctantly shook his head, and Lin Ke got on the car one after another.


    Seeing Su Xiang''s car at night, Nangong Yu makes a color to Du Yuesheng and gets on the car.


    Du Yuesheng stepped on the accelerator and drove to the most famous dress shop in C City.


    The car soon stopped at the door of the dress shop. Several people got out of the car and walked to the shop together.


    "Master Nangong!" the waiter shouted.


    Nangong Yu didn''t even look at them and went straight over them.


    Looking at the girls whose hearts are damaged? Su Xiangwan really admired his determination and was not fascinated by him?


    "Master Nangong, why don''t you call first so that we can get ready?" a fashionable woman said respectfully.


    "Go and get the dresses that just arrived in the store yesterday!" Nangong Yu said as he walked.


    Su Xiangwan followed Nangong Yu to a room filled with all kinds of dresses, which dazzled people.


    Nangong Yu went to the sofa next to him and sat down. Soon a waiter brought three cups of coffee.


    Lin Ke had never seen so many dresses before. He said, "if you wear them alone, when will you wear them?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan sat down, he saw the waiter coming with rows of dresses, all lined up.


    "Nangong young master, this is the new model just arrived yesterday. Do you need anything else?" the fashionable woman smiled at Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu said to Su Xiangwan, "evening, you and Xiaoke go and try these dresses!"


    He raised his head and said to the fashionable woman, "manager yuan, please help me!" Nangong Yu ordered coldly.


    Manager yuan raised his head and said with a smile, "Miss Su and Miss Lin, please follow me!"


    Lin Ke sat there and looked at the clothes in front of him. His eyes flashed a burst of confusion. Then he smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, you try!"


    Su Xiangwan naturally knows what Lin Ke means. Although she doesn''t come to this kind of store much, she has also heard from Xixi.


    Turning his head and looking at Nangong Yu, he smiled and said, "Nangong, we''d better change a place?" Su Xiangwan whispered in his ear.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence! Do you also come to choose clothes?" Leng Yichen walked like them with a smile on his face.


    When Su Xiangwan looked up to see the person coming, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared: Why did he come?


    Leng Yichen saw that Su Xiangwan seemed to be frightened by the one behind him, and deliberately raised his voice a little, "Miss Su?"


    "Yes!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Hello, master Nangong, long time no see?"


    Nangong Yu greeted Leng Yichen with a smile, then looked at Allen and said, "this should be Mr. Allen!"


    "Yes, my friend doesn''t like talking very much. I hope master Nangong doesn''t blame me!"


    Nangong Yu smiled and said, "it''s all right!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan sitting next to him. Why was he a little afraid of him at the bottom of his heart?


    After greeting them, Nangong Yu turned and smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "evening, did you just say you want to change a place?"


    "Don''t the clothes here look good? There''s still no style you like?" Nangong Yu is a little depressed. Here is a dress shop under their Nangong family, the only one in the whole C City!


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what to do now. After looking at Lin Ke, she sees that she is also looking at her?


    "Coco, you''re not happy to see me!" Leng Yichen deliberately sat down next to Lin Ke.


    Lin didn''t know how to tell them, then lowered his voice and said to Leng Yichen, "you don''t know my situation..."


    Although Su Xiangwan is now the young grandmother of the Lu family, she doesn''t think she has done anything for the Lu family. It''s not easy to use the money given by her father-in-law, and her own money can''t afford the clothes here!


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said to Nangong Yu, "Nangong, we''d better change another one!"


    "Brother Nangong, I also want to change one!" Lin Ke quickly agreed with Su Xiangwan.


    "You try on clothes, I''ll pay!" Allen''s lukewarm voice sounded.


    Leng Yichen and Nangong Yu were about to say they would pay the bill, so Alan beat them first.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?"


    A handsome man stood at the door and looked at Nangong Yu and asked.


    Seeing someone coming, Nangong Yu stood up and said, "I brought some friends here to choose a dress. Why is brother here?"


    Nangong Mo said expressionless, "I just came here to patrol the store!"


    "Brother, this is my friend!" Nangong Yu introduced one by one.


    "This is my big brother Nangong Mo!"


    Nangong Mo looked up and down at Su Xiangwan for a while, then his eyes stayed on Lin Ke, and the corners of his lips rose slightly: "since they are Xiaoyu''s friends, you can directly ask the waiter to pack what you like, all free of charge."


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke looked at each other and had only three words to describe each other; the rich!


    Nangong Yu smiled and said to Nangong Mo, "thank you, brother!"


    Alan hooked his lips. No one saw the expression on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Leng Yichen smiled and said to Lin Ke, "coco, since President Nangong has spoken, go and try on your clothes!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to be too pretentious. He stood up and said to Lin Ke, "Xiao Ke, let''s choose clothes!"


    Looking at their leaving figure, Nangong Mo hooked his lips


    Today''s chapter has been updated! The fairies remember to vote for Xiang night. The fairies who like Xiang night can also throw some reward money, mmda!

 Chapter 72

    Nangong Mo gently nodded his jaw at Alan, which was a face-to-face.


    "Elder brother, will you go to the reception later?" Nangong Yu looked at him and asked.


    Nangong Mo glanced at him, "let''s see then. I''ll go first!"


    Nangong Yu ignored him, went to the sofa and sat down, picked up coffee and tasted it leisurely.


    "Xiang evening, what do you think of this dress?" Lin Ke held a short dress in his hand.


    Su Xiangwan took some clothes in his hands and came to her, "Xiao Ke, will you try these clothes?"


    "If so much?" Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan''s clothes and asked.


    Su Xiangwan smiled at her and said something in her ear. He saw Lin Ke''s small face wrinkled, "it''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong? Go and try it!" Su Xiangwan pushed her to the fitting room.


    Su Xiangwan turned around and saw the three men on the sofa drinking coffee leisurely. He didn''t know which tendon they were wrong.


    Looking at the dress in front of her, Su Xiangwan didn''t know which one to choose. She walked back and forth in front of the shelf for several times.


    "This one suits you very well!"


    Alan didn''t know when to stand behind her and had a short dress on his hand.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at him, instantly lowered his head, picked up the dress in his hand and went to the fitting room.


    What''s wrong with me? Every time I touch his eyes, I feel like I''m doing something wrong.


    Lin Ke had better choose a light pink evening dress. Su Xiangwan wore a white evening dress to show her exquisite figure.


    "You are so beautiful in the evening!" said Lin Ke, holding her hand.


    Sue looked at Allen and whispered, "thank you!"


    Nangong Yu stepped forward and told the waiter, "pack these clothes!"


    When Su Xiangwan changed his clothes and came out, the waiter had sent his clothes to the car and smiled at Leng Yichen: "Yichen, let''s go first and talk again when we are free!"


    Nangong Yu nodded at them and followed them out.


    *************


    The celebration reception is located on the 18th floor of the imperial court hotel. The whole banquet hall is filled with people from the entertainment industry and some directors who have invested in shares.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke came to the reception. The crew arrived earlier than them, all dressed up to see if they could catch a golden turtle son-in-law here.


    "Xiangwan, there are so many people coming today. I''m a little nervous!" Lin Ke''s small hand tightly grasped Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Don''t be nervous, just take it as an ordinary celebration!" Su Xiangwan took her hand and comforted her.


    The director holds a wine glass in one hand, and his fat body can see the meat shaking on his face.


    "Miss Su, today is the first play we have cooperated with. Let me toast you and wish you a great success in this play!"


    Su Xiangwan brought a glass of red wine to the waiter, gently touched it, smiled and said, "thank you, director!"


    "I hope Miss Su will take more care of me in the future. I''ll do it first!" the director said and drank it down.


    Since Fang Ling''s incident last time, Su Xiangwan found that the whole crew''s attitude towards herself has obviously improved. Maybe they all think she has a strong backing!


    After drinking, the director smiled and said, "Miss Su, please help yourself!"


    Su Xiangwan nodded to the director and walked towards Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke was chatting with other colleagues of the crew at this time. Seeing that Su Xiang came late, he came forward to congratulate him one after another.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su!"


    "Thank you. It''s a joint effort. I''ll give you a toast!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Nangong Yu saw that Su Xiangwan had a good chat with them. She came over with a smile and asked, "what are you talking about? So happy!"


    When everyone saw Nangong Yu, they all said they had something to do.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu and said helplessly, "Nangong, why are they so afraid of you? Have you done anything bad to make them afraid of you?"


    Nangong Yu touched the tip of his nose, "I''ve been studying this problem, but there''s no result?"


    Pooh


    How can there be handsome and humorous men in this world.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and gently touched the broken hair in his ear with his hand, which looked charming and moving.


    Nangong Yu looked at her with a smile, and her eyes were full of her.


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Yu''s expression, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "brother Nangong, is it nice?"


    "Well, the evening is really beautiful!"


    "That''s right. Our family is the most beautiful girl in C City!" said Lin Ke with a proud face.


    "Xiao Ke..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke with embarrassment.


    "Well, just say it!"


    Lin Ke spits out his tongue at Su Xiangwan.


    Nangong Yu''s handsome face hung a faint smile, "no matter what you are in other people''s heart, you are the most beautiful in my heart!


    ¡±


    Su Xiangwan took a deep look at him, "we will be the best of us. Cheers to our beautiful friendship!"


    "Cheers!"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of pain and quickly covered up the past. As long as she was happy, he would be happy.


    Lin Ke thought the juice was delicious. He touched a glass with Su Xiangwan and drank it directly.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t drink so fast. Although the alcohol is not high, you will get drunk if you drink too much!" Su xiangevening said with worry when he saw Lin Ke''s urgency.


    "This is wine! I thought it was juice?" Lin Ke looked at the empty glass in his hand and felt a little like crying without tears.


    Nangong Yu took the wine cup in her hand and handed her a bowl of soup. "If you drink this soup, it won''t be so easy to get drunk later!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Ke took the soup in his hand and went to the rest place to sit down.


    "Er Shao, the president asked you to come over."


    A waiter came up and shouted respectfully.


    "I''ll go to say hello and be right back!" Nangong Yu said and followed the waiter out.


    "Are you su Xiangwan?" a sexy and beautiful woman looked at her up and down.


    "Are you?" Su Xiangwan didn''t seem to know this man. Looking at the woman''s eyes, she wasn''t so friendly.


    It seems that I don''t know which provoked the peach blossom and moved the rotten peach blossom to her.


    The sexy woman looked at her disdainfully, "you don''t have to know who I am. If you want to stand firm in the entertainment industry, you should be obedient. Don''t think you''re great, or I''ll let you never want to step into the entertainment industry."


    Then the sexy woman raised her high chin, twisted her small waist and left.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know where he had offended such a person, so he grabbed Xiao Qiu standing not far away and asked, "Xiao Qiu, do you know that woman?"


    Xiao Qiu looked in the direction pointed by Su Xiangwan

 Chapter 73

    "Sister Su, the movie queen you said was just chosen last time. It''s called Fang Xuan!"


    Xiao Qiu pushed the eyes of the nose frame and said.


    "Fang Xuan..."


    "Is she a sister to Fang Ling?"


    Su Xiangwan''s only thought now is that she may have a sister relationship with Fang Ling. Otherwise, she really can''t imagine offending anyone in the entertainment circle?


    Xiao Qiu scratched his head and said, "I don''t know if they are sisters. I only know that they have a good personal relationship."


    "OK, you''re busy!"


    Su Xiangwan walks to Lin Ke and sits down. He sees Lin Ke blushing.


    "Xiao Ke, are you drunk!" Su Xiangwan frowned and looked at her.


    Lin can be the kind of girl whose face turns red when she touches alcohol. Now she only feels that her face is very hot, but her consciousness is still very clear.


    "At night, I''m not drunk, but my face is a little hot!" his hands gently holding his cheeks.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Wait for me here?"


    Su Xiangwan was afraid that she had something to do. "I''ll go with you!" seeing her little face red, she thought it better to follow her closely.


    Lin Ke quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m really fine. You''d better be here! Today is the day of your TV play. There will be a lot of people looking for you."


    "Well, be careful yourself!!"


    Lin Ke walked towards the bathroom. She felt her head getting heavier and heavier. She finally came to the bathroom and staggered in.


    Lin Ke was confused now. He finally touched the door of the bathroom and went in.


    One hand went to the side. Eh, why does the door of the grand hotel feel so good? It''s soft. It''s better to have money. Everything is the same as real, muttered Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke''s little hand was touching there. When he touched a * *, he smiled and finally found it. How do you feel that the faucet switch is so hot! Still hard?


    The man next to him was as black as ink on his face and said, "where do you touch your hand?"


    Lin Kemeng''s wine has been sober for more than half. He looks up and sees Nangong Mo with a gloomy face. It seems that he still has something in his hand. He looks down


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke quickly released his hand and ran to the bathroom door. As soon as he ran to the door, he bumped into a man. Before he could see who the other party was, he was slapped face-to-face.


    Pa


    The crisp slap sounded and echoed in the whole corridor.


    Lin Ke''s small face was hit hot and painful, and five palm prints instantly surfaced on her small face.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk!" Fang Ling shouted fiercely.


    Lin Ke raised his eyes and saw that the other party was Fang Ling, with Fang Xuan standing behind the shadow.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to?" Lin Ke''s tears rolled in his eyes.


    Seeing that it was Lin Ke, Fang Ling looked at her with cruel eyes and said, "I know which one doesn''t have eyes. It turned out to be su Xiangwan''s attendant!"


    "I think that little bitch is very kind to you. Since I can''t move her, it''s more than enough to deal with you?" Fang Ling sneered.


    Lin could see that she scolded Su Xiangwan and said tremblingly, "I''m the one who hit you. Why do you scold Su Xiangwan?"


    "Pa......"


    "A little attendant dares to talk to us like this. There is no master, there is no dog!"


    Fang Xuan standing next to said disdainfully.


    "No, you can''t scold the night like this?" Lin Ke covered his face with both hands and shook his head.


    "Sister Xuan, now you should believe me! Su Xiangwan is a fox, and even the people around him are also goods!" Fang Ling said fiercely.


    "Linke, go back and tell Su Xiangwan that the humiliation he made me suffer will be recovered from her one day."


    Fang Ling looked at Lin Ke, who was shrinking on the ground. She was more angry and came forward to grab her hand and pull her clothes desperately.


    "You little bitch, like Su Xiangwan, who is qualified to wear such clothes, take them off!"


    "Don''t..."


    Lin Ke stretched out his hand to protect his clothes desperately, with tears on his face and his head shaking like a rattle.


    "Hiss..."


    Fang Ling looks at the fragments torn from Lin Ke. She is not satisfied yet. She continues to come forward and tear


    "Stop!"


    When Fang Ling saw the visitor, she said unhappily, "don''t mind your own business, or you won''t have good fruit to eat!"


    Nangong Mo''s eyes showed a murderous spirit and said coldly, "are you tired of living?"


    Lin Ke breaks free from Fang Ling''s bondage and moves to the next corner.


    Looking at the people on the ground, Nangong Mo felt the same in his heart. He took off his coat and gently covered it for her.


    "Xiao Ke!" Su Xiangwan hurried towards this side, followed by Nangong Yu.


    "Towards the evening!"


    Sue hugged Lin Ke and murmured, "I''m sorry, Xiao Ke!"


    Seeing that Lin Ke''s clothes were torn, Nangong Yu asked coldly, "brother, who made this?"


    Fang Ling heard Nangong Yu call. The man in front of him called big brother. The whole person was so scared that he sat on the ground, shook his head and said, "no, no..."


    Nangong Mo looked at the two women in front of her eyes and said nothing.


    Su Xiangwan helped Lin Ke to stand next to him. He came to Fang Ling, slapped him, and said coldly, "Fang Ling, a person''s patience is limited. It doesn''t matter to me, but you shouldn''t hit my people."


    "Why can''t I beat you? Can''t I beat her?" Fang Ling shouted loudly.


    "Pa......"


    Su Xiangwan slapped her again and said coldly, "you owe her this slap. Now pay it back to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yu walked up to Fang Ling and Fang Xuan. There was no pity on his face, only the killing intention on his face.


    From today on, Nangong family will block you!


    Fang Xuan heard Nangong Yu''s words like a bolt from the blue. He was so frightened that he came to Nangong Yu''s side, pulled his clothes and begged, "Yu, can''t you do this to me?"


    Nangong Yu kicked her away and said, "you chose your own way. No one forced you!"


    "Somebody, drag them out!"


    "Feather, you can''t do this to us. We''re all for you!"


    "Yu..."


    Su Xiangwan holds Lin Ke and says to Nangong Mo, "thank you for saving Xiao Ke, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. You are Xiaoyu''s friends, that is, my friends. I don''t think your friends are in good condition now. You might as well go to my room to have a rest and come down when they are better!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke and said.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke now. It''s better to find a place to rest and change a suit by the way.


    "Then excuse me!"

 Chapter 74

    Su Xiangwan helped Lin Ke to Nangong Mo''s room under the guidance of the waiter. The whole room can be said to be a low-key luxury. It can be seen that the owner of the room is a very delicate person.


    "Miss Su, if you have anything, just tell me!" the waiter bowed slightly, then closed the door and went out.


    Su Xiangwan helped Lin Ke to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the clear palm print on her face, she felt very remorse.


    Bring an ice bag and gently apply it to her face.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Ke made a sound of pain and tears were still hanging in his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan painfully covered her face. With his other hand, he picked up a towel and gently wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth. His nose was sour. "I''m sorry, Xiao Ke, I''m tired of you!"


    "At night, don''t blame yourself. I really don''t care about you. I''m glad these two slaps hit me in the face. If they hit you in the face, it will be ruined!" Lin Ke said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and said, "sorry, Xiao Ke! I should go with you..."


    Looking at Lin Ke, he was hurt because of himself. He felt even worse. He gently stroked her face and said, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Ke smiled and shook her head. She didn''t hurt at all, because her heart was sweet. In this world, except for her parents and brother, Su Xiangwan was the best to herself, so this pain was nothing.


    "It doesn''t hurt. You''ll never take me to the ferris wheel again!" Lin Ke asked with a small mouth.


    "Puff..."


    When Su Xiangwan saw her at this time, he was still in the mood to think of what he said last time, "it also depends on his mood. If you still let others bully you in the future, I''ll tie you to the ferris wheel!"


    "Ah... I''m like this. You''re willing to let me go!"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan wrongfully. She looked like a child who couldn''t eat sugar.


    "Tease you, how can I be willing to let my beautiful sister suffer that kind of torture?" Su Xiangwan said with a spoiled face.


    Knock knock


    "Someone is coming. Take the ice bag first and I''ll open the door!"


    Su Xiangwan went to the door and opened the door. The waiter handed her a bag.


    "This is the clothes that the president told us to send!"


    Su Xiangwan took the clothes, looked at the trademark on it, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    After closing the door, Su Xiangwan took his clothes and handed them to Lin Ke, "this is sent by Nangong''s brother. Go and change your clothes first!"


    Lin Ke took the clothes, didn''t think about it, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Looking at the back of Lin Ke''s departure, Su Xiangwan always feels that there is a good play to watch. It seems that the little girl is going to pay peach blossom?


    After a while, Lin Ke changed her clothes and came out. Su Xiangwan looked at her clothes. A light green dress perfectly wrapped her concave convex figure. The skirt below was longer if it was more than one point, and shorter if it was less than one point. It seems that the people who helped her buy clothes care about her very much.


    "Cough..."


    "Xiao Ke, your suit seems to be tailor-made for you. It seems that the person who sent you clothes cares about you very much!"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan puzzled and wanted to see something from her eyes. However, he didn''t have enough Taoism and didn''t see anything famous all the time.


    "In the evening, how do I find what you said a little strange?"


    Su Xiangwan took her to the sofa and said, "what''s the matter with Nangong''s eldest brother?"


    "No! It''s my first time to see him. What''s the problem?"


    Lin Ke always felt that Su Xiangwan''s eyes were a little hot, as if he had found a new world?


    "Xiao Ke, do you know what brand this suit is?"


    Lin Ke looked and shook her head. She didn''t study clothes. Anyway, it''s just comfortable to wear them. She''s not a golden lady.


    "This is the latest model of H''s this season. There are only three sets in the world, one of which is yours!"


    "Ah!" Lin Ke ran into the bathroom and checked out the tag from the trash can. It was really printed with the trademark of H.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the lost Lin Ke and said jokingly, "now you know why I asked you about your relationship with Nangong''s eldest brother!"


    "Xiangwan, would you hurry to buy me a suit of clothes?" Lin Ke grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and said anxiously.


    "Why?"


    Su Xiangwan asked, "if Nangong Mo really likes her, isn''t it a good thing?"


    Lin Ke was so anxious that he was about to cry, "I... I can''t wear such expensive clothes. I can''t afford to sell me!"


    "Xiao Ke, I don''t think you think too much. Besides, people are the president. Since they give you clothes, they won''t ask you to pay!"


    Su Xiangwan thought that even if she had no interest in him in the future, a dignified president could not ask her to pay for a dress.


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan with his hands folded, his eyes full of requests.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you. You can stay."


    Su Xiangwan picked up the bag on the stool and turned out of the door.


    Looking at such a big house, it''s empty. Although it''s luxurious and noble, for Lin Ke, she still likes her little home. There are laughter and parents.


    Lin Ke slowly visited the house. Even when he entered the room, no one found it. Looking at the furnishings, swimming pool and gym in the room, he knew that the owner of the room knew how to enjoy it.


    Nangong Mo looked at the woman in front of him. He always had a desire to protect. This feeling has never been seen in the past 28 years.


    "Feel better?"


    The sudden voice made Lin Ke jump. When he saw the cold handsome face, his little face was pale.


    He eased his nervous mood and said, "much better. Thank President Nangong for his concern!"


    Nangong Mo looked at her hand and clenched her foot tightly. He raised his eyebrows. "Do you have a grudge against this skirt?"


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke followed his eyes and saw his hand still tightly clutching the corners of his clothes. He quickly released his hand, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to." he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Nangong Mo''s eyes gathered slightly, and the corners of her lips lifted up slightly. "Are you afraid of me?" she remembered when she twisted herself as a faucet switch in the bathroom. Was she brave at that time?


    "No... no, just a little..." Lin Ke now feels that he has been caught and raped on the spot. It seems that he has done something bad and was caught by others.


    "Do you have a lot of courage when you are in the bathroom?" Nangong Mo went to Lin Ke and circled her on the wall.


    Lin Ke''s heart is beating. She just vaguely remembers that she mistakenly went to the men''s room last night and caught * *, but where did she think that person was Nangong Mo.


    "I..."

 Chapter 75

    Su Xiangwan went out of the hotel and went to the supermarket next door to buy a dress for Lin Ke. His beautiful face caused many men to turn back frequently and many women to be jealous.


    Holding the dress, he came to the cashier of the supermarket, smiled and handed over the clothes, "how much is it, please?"


    The lady at the cashier glanced at Su Xiangwan and said contemptuously, "two hundred dollars!" she muttered that she was wearing such good clothes and came to buy clothes here.


    Su Xiangwan took out two bills from his bag, put them on the stage, took his clothes and left without looking at the cashier.


    "Cut, what''s great, isn''t it good-looking? If I have money to go to Korea, the whole face will be as beautiful as I want!" said the cashier dissatisfied.


    Next to an older woman smiled and said, "it''s natural beauty. Even if you have cosmetic surgery, it''s the day after tomorrow. It''s incomparable. It''s better to be down-to-earth."


    "Hum... What''s none of your business?"


    The voice was getting farther and farther away. The cashier and the woman could not hear what they said, but their words reminded her of why Lin Ke insisted on buying clothes for her.


    Su xiangnight walked out of the supermarket door and looked at those couples in pairs. The girl snuggled in the man''s arms, and the man smiled and said love words.


    When she came to the elevator door, she pressed the floor key, and the elevator door opened slowly. When she saw someone coming, she was stunned: how could she pick the time so much! If you don''t press it early or late, now it''s neither in nor out?


    Ellen''s mouth lifted up and said coldly, "not yet?"


    Asked by her, Su Xiangwan still entered the elevator. The elevator itself is still large, but now Su Xiangwan thinks it is too small.


    Su Xiangwan gently pressed the button on the 33rd floor. Allen''s eyes darkened, "what are you doing there?"


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Allen''s cold eyes, as if he were angry


    Su Xiangwan whispered, "Xiao Ke''s dress is rotten. I''ll come out and buy her a dress."


    "She''s in Nangong Mo''s room..." Alan''s eyes were full of surprise. He seemed to believe Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "That..." Su Xiangwan looked at Allen and continued: "Xiao Ke went to the bathroom because I was beaten by Fang Ling and tore her clothes. President Nangong just passed by and asked Xiao Ke to have a rest."


    Su Xiangwan saw that Alan didn''t speak for a long time. She looked up and saw that his eyes seemed to eat people. She was afraid to speak.


    Ding Dong


    The elevator door opened slowly. Allen took a deep look at Su Xiangwan. "I''ll take you home after the reception!" he left the elevator.


    **************


    Nangong Mo looked down at Lin Ke from a commanding position. His sexy lips came to Lin Ke''s ears and said with heat: "shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    Lin Ke was stunned by Nangong Mo''s sudden words, and looked at him with wide eyes, "I didn''t mean it, I was..."


    Nangong Mo frowned and looked at her attractive red lips. Somewhere in her body was quietly waking up. The sexy thin lips attached her delicate red lips in an instant.


    Her lips were soft and sweet, which made him more and more addicted to kissing. Looking at the panicked Lin Ke, Nangong Mo kissed her for a while and said hoarsely, "you owe me!"


    Let go of Lin Ke. Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke shrinking to one side and smiled, "remember what I said today!" put away the smile from the bottom of his eyes and walked outside the door.


    Lin can see that he left, his body slipped slowly, then sat on the ground, holding his knees with both hands, and buried his head deep in his thighs.


    Su Xiangwan pushed the door in with his clothes. Lin Ke jumped up from the ground. When he saw that it was su Xiangwan, he burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there something uncomfortable?" Su Xiangwan hurried forward to support Lin Ke and asked.


    Lin Ke just lay in Su Xiangwan''s arms in pain and asked her nothing. She didn''t tell Su Xiangwan until she was tired of crying.


    "That''s what happened. I didn''t know how I ran to the men''s room and regarded him as..." said this. Lin Ke''s head was low and was about to kiss the floor.


    Su Xiangwan listened to her finish and wondered, "what did you just cry about?"


    "He... He wants me to be responsible!" Lin Ke said coyly.


    Su Xiangwan understood that Nangong Yu''s eldest brother was a sultry man. He was interested in Lin Ke and couldn''t save face. He just ran into Lin Ke and broke into the toilet by mistake, and then directly relied on him.


    Su Xiangwan was opposite Lin Ke and asked solemnly, "what do you think of him? Does that mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything to him. Besides, he''s Nangong''s eldest brother. I......" Lin Ke wiped the tears on his face and said.


    "What about Yi Chen?" Su Xiangwan asked as if he thought of something.


    Lin Ke didn''t think about it and said, "brother Leng and I are not what you think, but we can talk more!"


    "As you know, it''s impossible for me and them. Brother Nangong may just be on a whim, and maybe she won''t meet again in the future." Lin Ke knows herself very well. She can know these famous people in C city because Su Xiangwan is very satisfied with her life now.


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and thought that Lin Ke was right. What''s the difference between his current situation and hers? A saying is right: live in the present and cherish the present!


    "Xiao Ke, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. I just hope you are happy." Su Xiangwan said sincerely with Lin Ke in his arms.


    "Thank you. I''m lucky to meet you tonight. I''ll cherish it!" said Lin Ke, holding her tightly.


    Nangong Yu came up to see if Lin was better. As soon as he came up, he saw them sitting on the ground hugging each other.


    "What happened?" Nangong Yu stepped forward and pulled Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan was startled by Nangong Yu''s sudden appearance and shouted angrily, "why don''t you say a word when you come!"


    Lin could see that Nangong Yu was frightened by Su Xiangwan. He got up from the ground and said, "brother Nangong must have seen us sitting on the ground and thought something had happened?"


    Nangong Yu nodded desperately and said wrongfully, "people are worried about you. Unexpectedly, they are so cruel to me?"


    "Aren''t I scared by you, too? Then we''ll be even." Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "By the way, what are you doing up here?" Su Xiang asked suddenly when he saw him in the evening.


    Nangong Yu grinned, his pretty peach eyes more charming, "I miss you..."

 Chapter 76

    "I think you should need my help now, so you came up!" Nangong Yu said with a red face and a heart.


    God knows how much he didn''t want to stay at the reception. Looking at the women flocking up, he was almost overwhelmed and had to find an excuse to hide.


    "I think it''s false that you came up to help, but it''s true that you came up to hide from entertainment!" Su Xiangwan smiled and exposed his ghost trick.


    Nangong Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "you''ve seen through it so soon!"


    "Xiao Ke, it''s getting late. You go and change your clothes. We should go back!"


    When I think of what Alan just said, I''m a little afraid. It''s better to contact as little as possible.


    "Xiao Ke, why do you want to change clothes? Didn''t my brother send someone to send the clothes just now? Isn''t it the wrong size?" Nangong Yu asked puzzled.


    "If I say your brother seems to have a crush on Xiao Ke, do you believe it?" Su Xiangwan thought about it and asked.


    Nangong Yu thinks it''s a little incredible. Is brother really beginning to miss spring! This is definitely good news.


    "In the evening, you go downstairs later! I''ll come right away."


    Before Su Xiangwan could react, Nangong Yu disappeared into the room.


    Lin Ke changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that Nangong Yu was not in the room, he asked, "where''s brother Nangong?"


    "Pack up, we''ll go down!" Su Xiangwan took Lin Ke''s hand into the elevator.


    It seems that Nangong family is very nervous about their two brothers'' marriage, otherwise Nangong Yu wouldn''t react so much just now.


    ***************


    Nangong Yu saw that his eldest brother was tangled with the old foxes in the mall, shook his head and walked over.


    "Elder brother, are you free? I have something to do with you?" Nangong Yu restrained his little excitement.


    Nangong Mo said hello to those people, went to Nangong Yu and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Brother, have you met the girl you like!" Nangong Yu stared at him tightly for fear of missing any detail.


    Nangong Yu is looking forward to the big brother''s answer at the moment.


    "Did you hear something?" Nangong Mo looked at his abnormal behavior. When he met him, he couldn''t hide. Today, he would come to him.


    "I just think you''re a little abnormal today. People with serious sexual cleanliness like you would let Xiao Kezhu have your private suite? Don''t you think it''s abnormal to give her the latest version of the company this season?" Nangong Yu looked like I grabbed your handle.


    Nangong Mo coughed softly, "don''t I think she''s your friend?"


    "Tut tut......"


    "Just pretend! I''ll tell you. If you don''t tell me the truth, she will be robbed by others. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Nangong Yu deliberately made an expression that you regret and don''t look for me.


    Nangong Mo touched her eyebrows and pursed her lips. "Xiaoyu, what do you think of her?"


    Hei hei smiled, "I don''t know who brother said she meant?" Nangong Yu deliberately joked.


    "Xiaoyu, it seems that I should go back and tell my parents about your recent situation, or my parents..." Nangong Mo took out his mobile phone.


    Nangong Yu hurriedly held down his mobile phone and tilted his lips. "Brother, I said it''s OK! Don''t call my parents, or I''ll be nagged by my mother!"


    The women next to them looked at the interaction between their two brothers. They were all envious and wanted to be a member of that family. It was a pity that the Nangong family never disdained to marry other families. The women who wanted to marry into the Nangong family had nowhere to attack.


    "She is a kind and simple person. Like her family at night, she just stays within the boundaries of friends for us. She won''t think of other girls and want to make a profit." Nangong Yu thought for a while and said.


    Nangong Mo just felt that when he saw her at the first sight, he felt that the girl was very refreshing and would make people feel happy at first sight, so he asked her to have a rest in his room, but he didn''t expect that even Nangong Yu gave her such a good evaluation.


    Nangong Yu suddenly thought of something. He came up and pulled Nangong Mo''s clothes and said, "brother, you asked you to help me catch up with the night. How did I help you catch up with a woman?"


    Nangong Mo coughed softly and looked at his brother, "brother, I''m also helping you now! If you can catch up with Xiaoke, are you still afraid that Xiaoke won''t stand on your side in the future?"


    Nangong Yu has seen this: people don''t want face, the world is invincible, big brother doesn''t want face, I''m speechless!


    "Brother, I''ll go first. I''d better find a way by myself. As for you, I can only give you four words: good luck!" then I disappeared.


    Nangong Mo touched the tip of his nose and the corners of his lips rose, "can''t I catch up with the girl I like?"


    *************


    Su Xiangwan went out of the hotel and saw that the driver hadn''t arrived yet. He said to Lin Ke, "Xiao Ke, why don''t you go back first? I''ll just wait here myself."


    Lin Ke shook his head, "it''s all right. I''d better wait first!"


    "Oh, just now the director told me that the company has received an ancient costume TV play, in which the protagonist has not been decided. Do you want to play?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke and said.


    Lin Ke thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow I''d better ask the director to take a look at the trick book and make a decision! If the part is not very harsh, we''ll take it again!"


    "Well, I think so too. Let''s see it tomorrow and decide!" Su Xiangwan echoed.


    An off-road Bentley stopped in front of Su Xiangwan. The window slowly fell, revealing Allen''s cold eyes.


    "Get in the car!" Alan squinted at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to be his car, so he said, "thank you for Mr. Allen''s kindness. The housekeeper has sent a car to pick me up."


    "Hoo... Fortunately, I''m ready, or I''ll go back by car with this change.


    Alan''s eyes gathered and said, "just now your housekeeper heard that I was with you at the reception. Let me take you back with me."


    "Do you know our housekeeper?" Su Xiangwan looked at Alan in surprise. He couldn''t believe whether this man knew everyone in C City?


    "I don''t know. He heard what the doctor said. The driver just went out and didn''t come back. Please let me take you back!" Allen said expressionless.


    Su Xiangwan turned to Lin Ke and said, "Xiao Ke, why don''t you take you back first, and then I''ll go home, or I don''t trust you alone?"


    Didi


    Su xiangevening saw a Rolls Royce parked behind Allen''s car. A man in black came down from the car, walked to Lin Ke and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, our president asked me to take you back!"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan with a embarrassed face. He didn''t know what to do?


    "Nothing, let him take you back, so I can rest assured..."

 Chapter 77

    Lin Ke nodded to Su and followed the man in black into the car.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the people in the luxury car in front of him. Since he can''t hide, he should directly welcome him. He won''t eat himself!


    When he got into the car and fastened his seat belt, Su Xiangwan didn''t dare say a word.


    "I went abroad to talk about business in the morning. If you have anything to do during this time, you can call me!" he handed over a business card.


    "Oh..."


    He took the business card in his hand and looked at it. Wow, he turned out to be the president of s group, which has caused a sensation all over the country in the past two years. It is rumored that the president of s group is ruthless and vigorous in the mall. Many people in the business field are scared to death when they hear his taboo.


    Su Xiangwan shook her hand with a business card in her hand. She was still sitting in the legendary car. No wonder she always thought he was so powerful.


    "Then why haven''t you ever shown your face on the screen!" driven by Su Xiangwan''s curiosity, she hardened her head and asked.


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiangwan was used to his short sentences and was not as surprised as before.


    Secretly looked at his profile. In fact, if he didn''t wear a mask, he should be a very handsome man. Just look at his profile, but he was the president of a group. Why did he keep staring at her!


    "Have you seen enough?" Alan''s cold voice came again.


    "Hehe... You go out with a mask this big night. Aren''t you afraid to scare people to death?"


    "I don''t know if others will be scared to death. I just know you won''t!" Allen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Hehe smiled, and Su nodded later. "That''s true. If I''m scared to death, I can''t sit here?"


    Sue glanced at Allen and muttered, "if my heart wasn''t strong enough, I wouldn''t have been scared to death many times!"


    Alan glanced at her and didn''t speak again.


    The car soon reached the door of Lujia garden. Su Xiangwan pushed the door open and got out of the car. He waved to the people in the car, and then walked towards the garden.


    Allen waited for sue to get out of the car late and stepped on the accelerator. In an instant, there was only the sound of tire rubbing on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    1¡¢ Sleep well at night. Early the next morning, Su xiangnight was awakened by the sound of insects and birds outside the house. A new day will come again!


    After stretching, she slept better and better these two days. Su Xiangwan looked at herself in the mirror while brushing her teeth. Her face was much better than before.


    After washing, Su Xiangwan went downstairs with his bag.


    "Good morning, Uncle Xu!"


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    The housekeeper looked at the approachable Su Xiangwan. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He didn''t have any shelf at all. It''s good for scaring people.


    Su Xiangwan came to the table and sat down. "Good morning, Dad!"


    "Good morning!"


    Lu Shaoqian looked at Su Xiangwan and continued to eat his breakfast.


    "I heard you went to work in a film and television company recently, didn''t you?"


    Lu Shaoqian put down the meal bag in his hand, picked up the milk on the table and asked.


    "Well, it''s the script of some TV dramas!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu Shaoqian uneasily for fear that he would not approve of her filming.


    "You can see if you have a career you like. After all, filming still has a little impact on you. If you encounter any problems, tell your father!" Lu Shaoqian said gently.


    Su Xiangwan understood what he meant. If her grandmother didn''t insist that she do what she likes, her father-in-law wouldn''t sit here and talk to her calmly. For them, face is still the most important.


    "I see, Dad!"


    Su Xiangwan bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast. Fortunately, she was loved by old lady Lu. Otherwise, she was like a bird in a cage.


    Lu Shaoqian wiped the corners of his mouth, stood up from his chair and walked out.


    Su Xiangwan had breakfast and went to see Lu shaochu before he came to the company.


    "Xiao Ke, you didn''t sleep last night!" Su xiangevening asked Lin Ke painfully with two black circles under his eyes.


    Lin Ke said wearily, "I lost sleep last night. I tossed and turned in bed one night. I got up like this in the morning?"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, "you didn''t lose sleep because Nangong Mo sent you back yesterday. Your heart suddenly surged!" Su Xiangwan came to Lin Ke''s ear and said.


    "Fuck you, you can rest assured?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the time and said, "let''s go in and have a look?"


    Seeing Su Xiang coming late, the director couldn''t close his eyes. "Miss Su, what did you think of the protagonist I told you yesterday?"


    Some of the senior actors who came earlier than Su Xiangwan saw the director''s dog leg. Their eyes were despised, and they didn''t have a good face for Su Xiangwan.


    "Have you read the entertainment headlines this morning? It''s Fang Xuan, the actress of the last film. Last night, the reporter photographed her fooling around with more than a dozen men in the hotel. It was a sweet and beautiful scene!"


    A thin middle-aged man said to the others.


    A thin girl said, "well, I''ve seen it too. Now the entertainment industry has closed and killed her? Her fans want to peel her alive now. You didn''t read the online comments. It''s really terrible!"


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke looked at each other and smiled. No one said anything?


    "I also heard that Fang Lingfang''s big star didn''t know who he had offended. He was sent to work in the ''Night'' of Africa by a mysterious helicopter yesterday evening." the thin middle-aged man said softly.


    ''Night'' is a famous romantic place in Africa. The reason why it is called ''Night'' is that their transactions are carried out secretly. The girls sent there are to entertain with those rich people, and this entertainment is not just sleeping with them. As long as men ask, the women inside must accept, or they will be killed directly.


    "I also heard that you can go in as long as you have money. You can play as you like. I don''t know how many women commit suicide because they can''t stand the inhuman torture," said an elderly man nearby.


    Lin Ke''s legs softened when he heard the back. Although Fang Ling was very annoying, he wouldn''t be sent to that place!


    Su Xiangwan holds Lin Ke''s hand and signals her not to be afraid. She asks Nangong Yu about the situation later.


    "Are you too busy and not going to work?" the director shouted loudly. Those people, though somewhat reluctant, could only give up in the end.


    "Director, please show us the script first and reply later!" Lin Ke sorted out his emotions and said with a smile.


    The director immediately asked Xiao Qiu to bring the prepared script to Su Xiangwan.

 Chapter 78

    When Xiao Qiu heard the director call him, he immediately took two scripts to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "sister Su, these two are the vacant parts of this play. Take a look first!"


    "Well, OK!"


    Su Xiangwan took the script and read it carefully. He felt that the role was still worth challenging.


    "Xiang evening, this role is very good. The requirements, character and appearance are very in line with you?" Lin Ke said in surprise.


    Xiaoqiu didn''t know when he came together, read the script and said, "this play is going to be shot on location? Last time I heard the director say that there are three scenes in this play, which are all shot outside, and they are all places with beautiful scenery!"


    Lin Ke holds the script in his hand and looks ahead. The whole person has entered the fantasy


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s shining eyes, his hands supporting his chin and looked at her, "Xiao Ke, I suddenly found that you are so charming now!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ke saw Su Xiangwan''s evocative eyes and immediately covered his face with his hand, "I''m not good at this..."


    Su Xiangwan''s face immediately turned from white to green, straightened up and knocked her cerebellar bag with her hand, "Why are you so dirty..."


    "Oh..."


    "You said it yourself! What''s wrong with me..." Lin Ke touched his cerebellar bag.


    Su Xiangwan winked at Lin Ke and said, "do you think you haven''t traveled for a long time? Do you want to take this opportunity to go out?"


    "I have the same intention, so it''s up to me at a glance!"


    "Then I''ll call the director?" Lin Ke said.


    The director smiled and said to Su Xiangwan, "has Miss Su promised to play this role?"


    "Yes, director, I think this role is very challenging. I just want to practice myself more, so as to supplement my shortcomings?"


    Su Xiangwan looks like a good student who wants to study well.


    The director was very happy to see that Su Xiangwan agreed. After all, the people above valued Su Xiangwan very much. If she could play a role in her own play, the above would certainly take care of her more.


    "OK, we''re going to shoot this play on location. We''ll leave tomorrow and may live outside for a few days. Take your belongings and gather in the company early tomorrow morning." the director looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "OK, thank you, director. I will work hard!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    There are several female stars nearby whose eyes are getting angry. They tried their best not to get the role, but they didn''t expect to give Su Xiangwan so easily. Naturally, they are uncomfortable.


    Su Xiangwan also noticed the eyes cast by her side, but she didn''t care. After all, people walk by the river. There''s nothing wrong with not wetting their shoes!


    "Xiao Ke, let''s go out and see if there''s anything we need to buy?"


    Su said before the evening that the crew had nothing to do today anyway. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    "Good!"


    Today''s weather is very good. The warm sun shines on me. It''s very comfortable.


    "In the evening, there is a dessert shop ahead. You accompany me to buy some cakes. Xiaoxuan told me yesterday that he wanted to eat dessert from that shop?"


    Lin Ke said that when he came to Lin Xuan, his face was full of spoil. He wanted to give him the best in the world.


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoxuan for a long time. Call him out sometime and I''ll take him to eat delicious food?" Su Xiangwan said. The little guy had love in his eyes.


    "Last night Xiaoxuan asked me when to bring him to see you? I think he kissed you more than my sister. I''m a little jealous..." Lin Ke joked with a smile.


    Lin Xuan really likes Su Xiangwan. Every time he goes to his house to play, the little guy likes to stick to her. No wonder Lin can be jealous.


    "Do you want me to buy you a bottle of vinegar and let you eat enough at one time!" Su Xiangwan exaggerated.


    "How can I exaggerate! Can''t I complain?"


    Lin Ke looked depressed.


    Unknowingly, they came to the dessert shop and walked in together.


    "Welcome!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the exquisite desserts on the shelf and immediately protested with her.


    "Xiao Ke, let''s eat before we go!" Su Xiangwan said while looking at the dessert.


    Lin Ke smiled and shook his head. Every time he entered the dessert shop, Su Xiangwan would be confused by the exquisite desserts inside.


    "Then you go first. I''ll choose some desserts and pack them first."


    Su Xiangwan went to the shelf and ordered a cake with the waiter. There were several tastes that Lin Xuan liked. He asked the waiter to pack it.


    Lin could see that Su Xiang was so late and hurriedly said, "Xiang evening, I have ordered here. You don''t have to order!"


    "I''m not ordering food for you. I''m eating for my uncle, aunt and Lin Xuan. You take care of me..." Su Xiangwan asked you to take care of her face.


    "You will spoil Xiaoxuan like this. He will depend on you at that time. Don''t come to me!"


    Su Xiangwan spat at her, "I just like him relying on me. Anyway, I''m not jealous?"


    She went to a window seat next to her and sat down. The waiter quickly brought two cappuccinos and some of their favorite cakes.


    A beautiful song broke the tranquility of the store. The lyrics were cheerful and lyrical, making people forget their fatigue.


    Su Xiangwan held his cheek with both hands and looked at everything around her, reminding her of a few words - years are quiet!


    "Lin Xiao, are you still thinking about Su Xiangwan, so you don''t marry me now?" Su Zihan''s voice cut through the silence of the store.


    Su Xiangwan frowned and could meet them everywhere. It seemed that the world was really small.


    Lin Ke glanced at the other side and saw Su Xiangwan''s face showing an expression of disgust. He guessed that they knew each other.


    After a while, he heard Lin Xiao''s helpless voice. Although the pressure was very low, Su Xiangwan still heard it.


    "Han Han, don''t be unreasonable, will you? You said you were going to have dessert. Didn''t I come with you? Why did you bring it to wanwan again?" Lin Xiao coaxed Su Zihan in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, Su Zihan still couldn''t change her unruly and willful temper.


    Lin Ke lowered his voice and said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, why don''t we go first!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the increasingly noisy men and women over there and thought about it. Although it had nothing to do with himself, it was better to avoid it.


    Some people will let you go if you don''t want to pay attention to her. Su Zihan is such a person!


    "All right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Su Zihan''s malicious voice.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Does it seem that you''ve been enjoying yourself lately?"


    A light flashed in Su Zihan''s eyes

 Chapter 79

    Su Xiangwan ignored Su Zihan, but took Lin Ke''s hand and went out.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was going to leave, Su Zihan stepped forward and stopped her, "sister, did you do something sorry for your sister? That''s why you''re in a hurry to leave?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, Lin Xiao showed a touch of pain on his face. He turned his face and took Su Zihan''s hand and said, "Han Han, stop making trouble. We have something to say back?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you distressed?"


    Su Zihan asked Lin Xiao with sharp eyes. She didn''t intend to let Su Xiangwan go at all.


    Lin Ke looked at them and probably knew what was going on.


    Xiang night said she had a boyfriend before, but she didn''t say it later, so she didn''t ask again.


    Hehe smiled, "just because you are such a person doesn''t mean others can be like you. Besides, I don''t have the courage to pick up what others don''t want!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Su Zihan mercilessly, with no emotion in her eyes.


    Lin Xiao''s face changed when he heard Su Xiangwan say that. Although he knew it was impossible for them, he still felt very sad to hear such words.


    Su Zihan was so angry when she was told by Su Xiangwan, and she was even more reluctant.


    "It''s wrong for my sister to say so. Anyway, I finally won, but you lost!"


    Su Zihan raised her chin and showed a touch of victory in her eyes.


    "Sister, you seem to be happy too early. Don''t blame my sister for not reminding you that you didn''t win before you married the Lin family..."


    Lin Ke felt more and more that Su Zihan had no quality at all, and he didn''t know what the man''s vision was.


    Looking at Lin Xiao again, I think it''s right not to be with him at night.


    "You..."


    Su Zihan let go of a cruel look in her eyes, walked slowly to Su Xiangwan and said, "you don''t have to be proud. When you are kicked out by the Lu family, I''d like to see who else dares to ask you, an abandoned woman?"


    Lin Xiao frowned and looked at Su Zihan who had not improved at all. Severe pain came from the center of his eyebrows.


    Gently rub the eyebrows with your hands, and your face is full of regret


    Maybe she hasn''t reacted yet. She''s not far from the end.


    The body was stunned. "Then let''s see who is the most abandoned woman?" Su Xiangwan said without looking at her and walked over her.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was leaving, Su Zihan came forward to grab her. Su Xiangwan instinctively went to the side, and Su Zihan rushed to the next table.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t react at once. When she saw Su Zihan lying on the ground next to her, her eyes moved slightly. Finally, she didn''t come forward to lead her.


    "It hurts, my stomach hurts..."


    When Lin Xiao saw Su Zihan fall to the ground, he hurriedly came forward and asked, "Han Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Zihan''s face became paler and paler, a layer of sweat slowly seeped from her forehead, and her hand kept touching her stomach.


    "You''d better call an ambulance! It''s not good to see her!" Su Xiangwan had better look at Lin Xiao and remind him.


    Lin Xiao took a look at Su Xiangwan, immediately took out his mobile phone, called 120 and reported the address here. The ambulance came soon.


    Su xiangnight saw Su Zihan sent to the ambulance. Her heart still hurt slightly.


    Lin accidentally saw that there was a blood stain in the place where Su Zihan had just lain. He pulled La Su Xiangwan''s clothes and pointed it to her.


    "She''s eating her own fruit. It seems that she will be cancelled by the Lin family soon!" Su Xiangwan murmured.


    Lin Ke patted Su Xiangwan on the shoulder. "Don''t think so much. She asked for it. It''s none of your business!"


    ****


    When Qin Hui heard that Su Zihan fell and was sent to the hospital, she hurried over.


    "Lin Xiao, how''s Zihan?" Qin Hui said with a worried face.


    Lin Xiao was sitting on the stool next to the corridor at the moment. He seemed to have lost his soul and asked him not to say anything.


    "Who is the patient''s family?" a female doctor shouted at the door of the operating room.


    "I''m the child''s mother. How''s my daughter now?" Qin Hui looked at the doctor anxiously.


    The doctor looked at Qin Hui and said, "Why are you so careless? Now the child in your daughter''s belly can''t be saved. Isn''t your daughter''s husband here?"


    Qin Hui heard the doctor''s words and said loudly, "doctor, are you wrong? My daughter just fell accidentally. How can the child be lost?"


    The doctor looked at Qin Hui and comforted, "don''t worry too much. You can ask for it again after it''s gone! Now it''s time to ask the child''s father to sign the operation consent, otherwise adults will be in danger?"


    Lin Xiao staggered to the doctor and said, "I''m the child''s father."


    The doctor looked at Lin Xiao and didn''t say anything. He hurriedly urged, "hurry up and sign your name here!"


    Lin Xiao took the operation consent with trembling hands, as if he heard the child''s cry and asked him not to leave her


    Close your eyes, hold a pen in your hand, write down your name tremblingly, and tears spin in your eyes.


    When the doctor saw that he had signed his name, he didn''t say much. He took the consent in her hand and turned into the operating room.


    "Why? What happened to you, Lin Xiao?" Qin Hui roared at Lin Xiao like crazy.


    "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Han Han?" Lin''s father and mother hurried over as soon as they heard that something had happened to Su Zihan.


    Lin Xiao sat on the stool and just shook his head. He seemed to be a different person.


    "Xiao''er, don''t scare your mother. What happened to you?" Lin''s mother''s tears were about to come out.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao had been silent, Qin Hui grabbed his clothes and said, "are you looking for a woman outside with Zihan on your back? That''s why you have this situation!"


    Lin''s mother was very uncomfortable when she saw Qin Hui treat her son like this. She came up and pulled away her hand and said, "in laws, things haven''t been clarified yet. Don''t be so impulsive?"


    Lin Fu went to Lin Xiao and sat down. He asked, "Lin Xiao, tell me now. What''s going on?"


    Lin Xiao looked up at Lin Fu. It took him a long time to say, "today I went to have dessert with Han Han. As a result, Han Han came forward and talked to him a little. Later, when he left, Han Han Han stretched out his hand to pull her. As a result, he didn''t pull it. He fell to the ground and hit the next stool."


    Qin Hui one day was su xiangnight, and her eyes showed a touch of malice: why does this woman haunt us? I must let her disappear


    "Han Han, why do you want to pull her?" Lin''s father asked puzzled.


    Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, but Lin Fu received it

 Chapter 80

    "Lin Xiao, come with me!" Lin Fu looked at Lin Xiao and walked to the corridor in front.


    Lin Xiao stood up, looked at Lin Fu who had gone away, and finally followed him.


    "Dad!"


    "Pa......"


    "Don''t call me dad, we Lin family can''t afford to lose this face!" father Lin was so angry that the veins on his face floated on his face.


    Lin Xiao knew he was wrong and should not betray their feelings at the beginning, so now it''s all retribution.


    "Tell me, what is the relationship between you and Su Xiangwan?"


    Lin Xiao stood there and looked at his father. Finally, he told his father about his relationship with Su Xiangwan, including why Su Zihan wrestled today.


    Lin Fu looked at Lin Xiao. He really hates iron but not steel!


    Finally, father Lin said only one sentence, "you and Su Zihan can do it yourself! Your mother and I don''t care. We''re old and can''t take care of it!"


    Then he walked to the door of the operating room.


    Lin Xiao followed. Seeing them coming, Lin''s mother hurried forward and asked, "what happened, old man?"


    Lin''s father glanced at Lin Xiao and finally said to Lin''s mother, "the company has something to deal with. Go back with me first! Lin Xiao can be here."


    Then he took Lin''s mother to the door of the hospital.


    Qin Hui saw that Lin Xiao''s parents left without even calling. She was even more angry in her heart.


    "Lin Xiao, what do your parents mean? Why did they leave before we Zihan came out?"


    Qin Hui looks like a bitch now. Where is there any cultivation of rich and noble women.


    Lin Xiao didn''t want to quarrel with her, but said faintly, "when Han Han wakes up, ask her yourself!"


    Now his heart is very confused. Why didn''t he find that Su Zihan was such a woman before.


    egoistic!


    Jealousy becomes hatred


    He knew that Su Zihan was to blame this time. If she didn''t have to find Su Xiangwan''s trouble, she wouldn''t fall down and run away the child.


    Lin Xiao stayed just because she really loved her in recent years and didn''t want to be so ruthless.


    Qin Hui heard Lin Xiao''s words and said fiercely, "if it weren''t for the bitch Su Xiangwan, how could my Zihan be like this?"


    Now Qin Hui doesn''t self-examine her fault in her mind, but puts all the responsibility on Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s none of your business. If you want to blame Han, you can only blame Han himself for coming forward to make things difficult for others. Only then can it become what it is now?"


    Lin Xiao looked at Qin Hui with a cold air in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    "You finally admit that you have something to do with Su Xiangwan! I tell you Lin Xiao, if Hanhan has anything to do, I will not spare you!"


    Qin Hui shouted angrily.


    ***


    Su Xiangwan came out of the dessert shop as if nothing had happened and walked happily in the street.


    Lin Ke knew that there must be something in her heart to hide from herself, but it was hard to ask if she didn''t say it. I just hope she can be more open-minded.


    "Are you curious about who the woman was just now?" Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped to look at Lin Ke and asked.


    Lin Ke took her arm and said, "if you want to say, I''d like to be the listener. If you don''t want to say, I won''t force it."


    "Besides, everyone will have some secrets that they don''t want others to know?" Lin Ke said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, smiled and said, "in fact, this is not a secret?"


    "He is my first love. We have been in love for three years, but just three months ago, I found that he was with my half sister!"


    "It''s the one you saw today. She always dislikes me, so wherever she goes, as long as she sees me, she will come up and scold me before she goes."


    Su Xiangwan said to Lin Ke, "do you think I''m useless?"


    "It''s not like that. You just don''t want your father to be embarrassed!" Lin Ke thought for a while and said.


    "You know me best, but I don''t want my father to worry, so I''ve been enduring her provocation, including her robbing my boyfriend of three years!" Su Xiangwan hooked her lips and smiled bitterly.


    "Until one day, my stepmother indirectly revealed my date of birth to the Lu family, I found that blindly forbearing could not stop others, so I began to choose to fight back. From now on, no matter who, I can no longer bully me at will."


    Su Xiangwan has firm eyes and a smile on his face. The beauty is suffocating!


    "At night, no matter what you want to do, I believe you! Support you, you are tired, my shoulder is your eternal harbor!" Lin Ke said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ke!"


    Su Xiang held Lin Ke before the evening with tears in his eyes. With this friend, what do you want in this life!


    ***


    As soon as Su zhenran heard that something had happened to Su Zihan, he hurried to the hospital and saw Lin Xiao sitting at the door of the operating room. He hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Xiao, Zihan?"


    Seeing Su zhenran, Lin Xiao stood up and shouted, "uncle!"


    The door of the operating room creaked open. Su zhenran hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my daughter now?"


    The doctor took off the mask on his face and said to Su zhenran, "there''s nothing wrong with adults. It may be difficult to have children in the future? Her uterus belongs to the kind that is difficult to conceive. It''s not easy to conceive, but in addition to this kind of thing..."


    After a pause, "you''d better take good care of her! Don''t let her get too excited. Anyway, she''s still young and has a chance in the future." the doctor said and left.


    Qin Hui slumped in her chair. If Zihan couldn''t get pregnant, wouldn''t she be crazy?


    Su zhenran, after all, is a person who has seen big scenes. He is not so surprised as them. After all, the doctor also said that he is still young and has plenty of opportunities.


    After a while, Su Zihan was withdrawn from the operating room. The anesthetic had not been used, and her small face was very pale.


    Su zhenran is still very sad to see Su Zihan like this. Looking at his daughter''s difficulties one by one, Su zhenran''s face is even more sad.


    Qin Hui a su Zihan came out. The whole person lay on her and gently touched her pale face with her hand. She was very distressed.


    "Zihan..."


    "Zihan..."


    "Can you hear your mother calling you? You should get better quickly, and your mother will take you home!" Qin Hui choked.


    Lin Xiao stood there and felt very uncomfortable when he saw Su Zihan''s bloodless face.


    The nurse saw Qin Hui always yelling nearby and said softly, "madam, the patient needs to be quiet. You will disturb your daughter''s rest!"


    Qin Hui heard that it would disturb Su Zihan''s rest. The tears in her eyes immediately stopped and followed the nurse to the ward.


    Babies, fairies, today''s articles are all updated. After reading them, remember to recommend tickets for the evening Oh, Moda!

 Chapter 81

    There was a sound of falling things in the hospital ward. Lin Xiao and Su zhenran heard the sound and hurried to the ward.


    "Don''t stop me. I must find that bitch. She killed my child. She''s a murderer!" Su Zihan sat on the hospital bed and struggled to get out of bed.


    Su Zihan woke up before she launched the hospital. She heard the doctor say she might not be pregnant in the future. She was stunned. She pushed all her mistakes onto Su Xiangwan.


    "Zihan, don''t do this. Even if you can''t have children now, Lin Xiao won''t want you." Qin Hui said with Su Zihan in her hands.


    Lin Xiao stopped when he came to the door of the ward. He didn''t know how to face Su Zihan now.


    Su zhenran saw his tangle and patted him gently on his shoulder, "wait a while!"


    Looking at the vicissitudes of Su zhenran''s face, Lin Xiao nodded without hesitation.


    "Dad, you have to decide for me. It''s su Xiangwan that bitch who killed me like this. She''s a murderer!" Su Zihan quickly broke away from Qin Hui when she saw Su zhenran.


    Su zhenran heard Su Zihan''s words and was distressed. How could he raise such an uneducated daughter?


    "Shut up!"


    "You still have the face to blame your sister. Don''t think I don''t know anything. If you still casually confuse right and wrong in the future, i... I su zhenran will be without your daughter!" Su zhenran''s body was shaking.


    Su Zihan was so frightened by Su zhenran''s words that she forgot to cry and said for a long time: "Dad, I''m also your daughter. How can you be so eccentric? It''s clear that Su Xiangwan pushed me to wrestle. How can you protect her."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Qin Hui pretended to be angry: "Zihan, how can you talk to your father like this and apologize to your father quickly!" after that, she quickly winked at Su Zihan and motioned her to bow her head first.


    "No, I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize?" Su Zihan said, shaking off Qin Hui''s hand.


    Pa


    "You evil girl, do you still think I''m your father? You''ve made a fool of your sister many times. You know Lin Xiao and your sister are in love. Do you still want to say that your sister did all this?" Su zhenran said with a sad face.


    "And you, see what you teach her?" Su zhenran turned his head and looked at Qin Hui and shouted.


    Su Zihan stroked her cheek. From childhood to adulthood, her father had never beaten herself. Today, she slapped her for Su xiangnight, and her nose was sour. Looking at Qin Hui, she said, "Mom, dad doesn''t want me!"


    Qin Hui cried and shouted at Su zhenran, "how can you hit Zihan? She just finished the operation. How can you bear to do it?"


    Su zhenran looked at the mother and daughter who didn''t repent. Up to now, he didn''t realize his fault. He closed his eyes deeply, sighed and said, "do it yourself!"


    Lin Xiao saw Su zhenran stumble to the door, hurried forward to hold him, and asked with concern, "uncle, are you okay!"


    Looked at Lin Xiao and patted him on the arm, "I''m fine!"


    Lin Xiao saw that Su zhenran was very angry and hesitated for a while. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the most familiar number.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke were looking at their clothes in the mall. They heard their mobile phone ring. The car''s mobile phone saw the caller number and hesitated for a while, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Uncle knows everything between us. He''s in a bad mood. If you have time to see him!" Lin Xiao shook his hand with his mobile phone.


    Su Xiangwan was stunned for a few seconds and said, "I see. Is there anything else?"


    "No... no!" before Lin Xiao finished, Su Xiangwan hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Who called?" Lin saw Su Xiangwan''s voice was very cold and asked with concern.


    Su Xiangwan hung up the phone and thought of what Lin Xiao said. With the lesson of the last time, she took out her mobile phone and called first to ask.


    The phone was quickly picked up. Sister-in-law Zhou was very happy when she heard Su Xiangwan''s voice.


    "Sister Zhou, is dad home?"


    Over the phone, sister-in-law Zhou lowered her voice and said, "the master has just come back. It seems that he has just lost his temper."


    After a pause, sister-in-law Zhou''s voice came again, "Miss, if you are free, come back and see the master!"


    "I see, sister-in-law Zhou!"


    Su Xiangwan hung up the phone and said to Lin Ke, "Xiao Ke, I''ll go back and see my father. You go home first."


    Lin Ke probably guessed something. He looked at Su Xiangwan worried and said, "do you need me to go with you?"


    "No, I''m just going back to see my father. Don''t worry!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    *****


    Su Xiangwan came to Su''s house by car. Looking at everything in front of her, she felt very strange.


    Gently press the doorbell and sister-in-law Zhou comes out. Seeing that it is Su Xiangwan, she quickly opens the door.


    "Miss, I''m back!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "where''s dad?"


    "The master has been in the study for more than two hours?" sister-in-law Zhou said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see my father!"


    Su Xiangwan walked slowly towards Su zhenran''s study. Once upon a time, this was his happiest home. Now he comes back like a passer-by.


    Knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    Su Xiangwan opened the door. Su zhenran sat on the chair beside the desk, spitting smoke in circles. The smoke hovered in the air like a white dragon, and then disappeared slowly.


    "Dad, why are you smoking again?" Su Xiangwan hurried forward to open the windows, then took the cigarette from Su zhenran''s hand and put it out in the ashtray.


    Seeing that it was su Xiangwan, Su zhenran immediately stood up from his chair, "Xiangwan, how did you come here? Did something happen?"


    After not seeing her for more than a month, Su Xiangwan found many wrinkles on her father''s face and said painfully, "Dad, don''t always smoke, it''s bad for your health!"


    "OK, Dad, will you stop smoking?" Su zhenran patted Su Xiangwan''s hand and said.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Su zhenran and said, "Dad, I heard from sister-in-law Zhou that you are not in good health and often don''t eat much, do you?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s worry, Su zhenran deliberately raised his airway: "where is it? Sister-in-law Zhou is talking to you again?"


    "Sister-in-law Zhou cares about you. She''s afraid you''ll break down!"


    Su zhenran looked at Su Xiangwan and felt a sigh in his heart. Why can''t Zihan be as sensible as her?


    "Xiang evening, Lin Xiao has told his father about you. You have been wronged these years!" Su zhenran said, his eyes red.


    "Dad, it''s all right! Don''t you think I''m fine now?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at his father and felt very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 82

    Su took Su zhenran''s arm before evening and said, "Dad, I''ve begun to take the play!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll work hard. When I make money, I''ll find someone to manage the company, and I''ll take you around the world!"


    Looking at the sensible and clever Su Xiangwan, he was very satisfied. Thank God for sending him such a considerate daughter.


    "Well, Dad, I believe you can do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    Mrs. Zhou opened the door and said, "Sir, dinner is ready. I''ve cooked some dishes that the eldest lady likes."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Su zhenran and said, "Dad, will you go to dinner with me?"


    "Good!"


    When sister-in-law Zhou saw that Su zhenran was willing to go down to dinner, she showed a touch of bitterness in her heart.


    She has been a servant in Su''s family for nearly 30 years. Su zhenran is her family. Su Xiangwan is like her own daughter.


    Su Xiangwan had dinner with Su zhenran. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. After sitting with his father for a while, he called the driver to pick her up.


    ****


    Su Zihan lay on the hospital bed and looked at Lin Xiao who had not spoken. She gently pulled his clothes with her hand and said, "Lin Xiao, don''t talk to me. I''m afraid of you!"


    Looking at Su Zihan who was crying, Lin Xiao gently took a paper towel to wipe her tears and comforted her: "Han Han, don''t think so much. When you are well, will you say it again?"


    "Lin Xiao, don''t leave me. Didn''t the doctor say? We can have children again in the future. After all, we are still young!" Su Zihan looked at Lin Xiao pitifully.


    Looking at her seemingly innocent face, Lin Xiao suddenly felt like vomiting.


    Once he lost the most precious thing in his life by this seemingly simple and clean face.


    "You have a good rest. The company has something else to do. I''ll see you again tomorrow!" Lin Xiao stood up, picked up his coat and turned out.


    "Lin Xiao..."


    Su Zihan''s eyes were filled with tears and watched Lin Xiao leave.


    Qin Hui came in with chicken soup and saw Lin Xiao''s back hurrying away. She went to Su Zihan''s bed and asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Xiao?"


    Seeing that it was Qin Hui, Su Zihan rushed into her arms and cried bitterly.


    "Mom, Lin Xiao doesn''t want me anymore. What should I do?"


    Qin Hui looked at the sad Su Zihan and twisted her heart together. She comforted her: "Zihan, don''t worry. Maybe Lin Xiao is really something. If he really doesn''t want you, he won''t stay here today."


    "Is it true?" Su Zihan looked up at Qin Hui, hoping to see affirmation in her eyes.


    "Well."


    Qin Hui held Su Zihan tightly in her arms, stroked her hair and said, "Mom will let you be the Lin family''s young grandmother even if she fought for her life!"


    Su Zihan never thought that after a long time, Qin Hui''s unintentional words changed her world completely.


    ***


    Su Xiangwan returned to Lu''s house from Su zhenran. He thought it would take several days to shoot outside tomorrow, so he simply cleaned up and went to see the old lady.


    Before she reached the door of Mrs. Lu''s room, she heard a burst of laughter. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how long she had not heard of this laughter.


    "Grandma, what makes you so happy! I heard the laughter in your room over there?" Su Xiangwan walked into Mrs. Lu''s room with a smile.


    Old Mrs. Lu saw that it was su Xiangwan, and her mouth was even more happy. She quickly called out, "Xiangwan, come and do it. Today shaozhe bought some cherries from outside for me to eat. Come and have a try!"


    Lu shaozhe smiled when he saw that it was su Xiangwan. "Sister-in-law, come and sit down! These cherries were airlifted back from outside. They were picked this morning. They are very fresh!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan walked to the old lady with a smile and sat down. "Today is really a good day!" he picked up a cherry on the table and put it in his mouth and said vaguely.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s lovely appearance, the old lady said with a spoiled look on her face, "then you often come to grandma in the future. Grandma will order you anything delicious!"


    "Yes."


    "It''s so sweet, grandma, you can have one!" Su Xiangwan took a cherry and put it into the old lady''s mouth. The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan winked at the old lady and said mischievously, "is it sweet, grandma!"


    The old lady''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Sweet, it''s almost sweet to grandma''s heart."


    The old lady was eating, but her hand was shaking desperately.


    "You eat! People are old and can''t eat so much?"


    Su Xiangwan snuggled up on God''s shoulder and said coquettishly, "grandma is not old. You will live a long life. People are strange!"


    "Isn''t that grandma going to become an old goblin?"


    Lu shaozhe sat there watching Su Xiangwan''s every move. This is an expression he has never seen since he knew her.


    It turned out that she was so radiant without any constraints!


    "Grandma wants to promise us that she must take good care of herself!" Su Xiangwan smiled happily in her eyes.


    Su Xiangwan sat for a while, pulled the old lady''s clothes and said, "grandma, I''m going to follow the crew to shoot outside tomorrow. It will take about three or four days to come back. Don''t miss me too much!"


    "I don''t want you," said the old lady.


    Su Xiangwan turned his back to the old lady and said, "I was going to take some beautiful photos outside and come back to show you. Since grandma doesn''t want to, that''s ok?"


    When the old lady heard Su Xiangwan say this, she immediately smiled and said, "good evening, grandma just teased you. You can go out and play at ease. Remember to bring back some interesting and interesting things and tell me at that time, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced and said, "grandma, don''t you like these?"


    "Like, like!"


    Su Xiangwan was impressed to see that the old lady changed her face faster than turning the page.


    "Oh, I''m so late. You''ll be away from home so long tomorrow. Come and let Grandma hug you!" the old lady opened her hands and said to Su Xiangwan.


    Su hugged the old lady before evening and said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry. When you come back, you must tell Grandma about those interesting things outside."


    Lu shaozhe smiled and joked with the old lady and said, "grandma, since you still like this, no wonder you can connect with your sister-in-law!"


    "Go, not big or small. Who told you to be busy with work and not take me to play?" the old lady complained wrongly on her face.


    Lu shaozhe stretched out two fingers and said, "grandma, heaven and earth conscience, it''s you who don''t play with us. Every time I ask you to go, you are the reason for this and that. How can you blame us?"


    Lu shaozhe was speechless and touched the tip of his nose. He looked at Su Xiangwan helplessly!

 Chapter 83

    The next morning, Su Xiangwan woke up early. With his travel bag prepared last night, he took a car to the door of the film and television company. Many people had stood at the door.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus, he saw Xiao Qiu come up to him and said with a smile, "sister Su, let me put your bag in the car!"


    "Thank you, Xiaoqiu!" Su Xiangwan took the bag from his shoulder and handed it to Xiaoqiu.


    Su Xiangwan looked for a while in the crowd. He didn''t see Lin Ke. He went to Xiaoqiu and asked, "Xiaoqiu, have you seen Lin Ke?"


    "Oh, no!" said Xiao Qiu, standing up and glancing around.


    Just as the director counted the number of people, Lin Ke came running panting with a bag on his back.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Lin Ke gasped.


    Sue took the bag off her back before the evening, smiled and asked, "you lost sleep again last night! How dare you come so late today?"


    After adjusting for a while, Lin Ke said to Su Xiangwan, "you can''t sleep? I''m just in a traffic jam over there, so I''m late?"


    The director went to the side, took the loudspeaker and shouted to everyone: "everyone get on the bus in the arranged order. Everything should be checked. Don''t forget!"


    "We''re filming, not traveling. Why do they bring so many things!"


    "Well, the director didn''t say that he wouldn''t let us take it. Besides, we still need to take some belongings out when we go out."


    Several actresses nearby were chattering over there, as if discussing something?


    A pair of Porsche sports cars squeaked in front of everyone. A slim and charming girl wearing sunglasses pushed down the door.


    "Wow..."


    "She is the heroine of our play, Si Ying!"


    "It is said that she was excavated by Zuo Dao the year before last. She has been a popular actor in the entertainment industry for two years?"


    "Stop talking, she''s coming!"


    When the director saw Si Ying coming, he smiled and said, "big star, you''re late!"


    Si Ying went to the director with a proud look in his face and a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Director, this time I went to shoot so far. I brought something with me. The director should have no opinion!"


    "Since the star of Si Da said not much, of course!" as soon as the director''s voice fell, he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    A business car slowly stopped at the door of the company. Si Ying''s assistant asked someone to move it for more than half an hour before moving it to another car, which just occupied a car.


    The director looked at the luggage and his face was stiff: is this going to shoot or move!


    Lin Ke looked at Si Ying, turned his head and said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, if you become red one day, will you be like her!"


    "I think you didn''t wake up this morning. Go on in the car later!" Sue didn''t bother to pay attention to her and walked towards the business car.


    Lin Ke spits out his tongue and quickly catches up with Su Xiangwan.


    Everyone got on the bus under the arrangement of the director. Su Xiangwan, Lin Ke and two men and a woman took a car together. The car has been driving on the highway.


    "Xiaobai, do you know who the hero of the play is?" asked a lively boy.


    The boy called Xiaobai looked at Su Xiangwan in the front row of his eyelids and said, "I don''t know very well. I only know that he doesn''t like talking?"


    "But I heard this man is very handsome!" the girl beside him dragged her chin and looked crazy.


    "Do you know who the leading actor is?" Lin Ke asked in a low voice.


    Listen to them, they should not be a good tempered actor.


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said, "I seem to have two plays with him! Won''t I see real people then?"


    Lin Ke knocked on his head, "yes! I''m really stupid!"


    The car drove on the highway for nearly five hours and finally arrived at the shooting scene.


    "Let''s hurry up, put up all the machines and tents, and then have a rest. We''ll start filming early tomorrow morning!"


    The director picked up the instrument while directing.


    Su Xiangwan went to the back of the car, took out his and Lin Ke''s travel bags, and was ready to find a place to set up a tent.


    At this time, the director came over like Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "Miss Su, I''ve asked Xiao Qiu to prepare your tent for you. You can have a rest later."


    "Thank you, let the director bother!"


    The director said the details of the script to Su Xiangwan and left.


    "Sister Su, I''ve finished your tent. I''ll take you there now." Xiao Qiu ran over and said breathlessly.


    Su Xiangwan really likes this boy who is two years younger than himself. He won''t judge people by their appearance and make friends with their background.


    "It''s hard for you. If you''re not busy, you can ask us for help. You''re tired!" Su Xiangwan took out two wet wipes from his bag and handed them to him.


    Xiaoqiu was a little embarrassed and took Su Xiangwan''s wet towel. "Thank you, sister Su!"


    Su Xiangwan put the wet towel back in his bag, picked up his travel bag and said to Lin Ke with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Xiaoqiu takes Su Xiangwan to a big three person tent. Si Ying''s assistant comes out of it.


    "Why are you here? This is the tent for sister Su, and yours is over there?" said Xiao Qiu, pointing to a hillside ahead.


    The assistant of Si Ying glanced at Xiao Qiu and said proudly, "I know! But our si Ying just likes it here, so we can only ask you to find another place for her.


    "But... This..."


    Xiaoqiu couldn''t say what she was angry with, and he didn''t dare to offend her.


    Lin Ke is preparing to reason forward and is held by Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan went to the assistant director of the film studio and said, "you like this place for you, but I brought the tent myself. Please dismantle her!"


    The little assistant glanced at Su Xiangwan and said with disdain: "even if it''s yours, our company''s shadow can''t see it. It''s also your luck. Most people''s company''s shadow can''t see it?"


    The reason why they wanted the tent at that time was that they wanted to grab it because it looked good. How can they give it back to her now?


    "You mean, even if you like my things, I have to thank Dade?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Xiao Qiu was in a great hurry. The director specifically told Su Xiangwan that the tent was not affordable for ordinary people.


    The little assistant glanced at Su Xiangwan and said, "that''s right. You don''t think about the value of our shadow company. Do you deserve to compare with her?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to argue with her, but when he saw Xiao Qiu''s nervous look and the tent, he probably guessed one or two.

 Chapter 84

    "Since you say so, I can''t let you!" he took his travel bag and crossed the little assistant to the tent.


    Xiao Zhu''s lungs are going to explode. She has been with Si Ying for two years. No one has dared to argue with her.


    He grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm and said fiercely, "if you dare to live in this tent, I will make you disappear in the entertainment circle forever!"


    The little assistant''s voice immediately attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "Let go!" Su Xiangwan was no longer the little girl who had been trampled on her head.


    The little assistant turned a blind eye to Su Xiangwan''s anger, raised his chin and said, "don''t let go!"


    Su Xiangwan threw hard. The little assistant didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "You are too brave to beat my assistant in front of so many people!" Si Ying didn''t know when he had come to Su Xiangwan.


    Si Ying held back his little assistant sitting on the ground and shouted, "you''ve been doing it for so many years. How can you get more and more useless?"


    The little assistant quickly got up from the ground, went to the shadow and said, "they insisted that the tent was theirs. I told them that you saw the tent first and asked them to find a place, so they quarreled with me!"


    Lin Ke stood next to her and saw that she reversed the black and white of things. She came forward and said, "don''t be bloody. It''s clear that this tent is ours. You not only forcibly occupy it, but also say it''s our honor to see our tent. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    When her anger comes, Lin can''t care who she is. Anyway, she just doesn''t like them bullying people like this.


    Si Ying walked to Lin Ke, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. "What are you?" he raised his hand and threw it on Lin Ke''s face.


    Lin Ke was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and saw Su Xiangwan holding Si Ying''s hand. He said faintly, "you can''t control what my friend is. I really want to know what you are? Just fight!"


    Everyone took a breath, and everyone was sweating for Su Xiangwan. She was Si Ying! He is the most proud artist of director Guo. Now Su Xiangwan is in conflict with her. Can he still mix in the film and television industry in the future?


    Su Xiangwan continued: "Miss Si Ying, relying on her popularity as a star, embarrasses us newcomers everywhere. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Si Ying took back her hand and still had that crazy smile on her face. She didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill a newcomer.


    "Did I bully you? I liked this tent early in the morning. Since it''s all from the crew, why can''t I live?"


    "How can miss Si Ying know that this is the stuff of the crew, not mine?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    Si Ying went to Su Xiangwan, and his red lips opened slightly: "just you, a newcomer, can you still afford such a valuable tent?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the people around looked at the tent.


    Standing on one side, Xiao Qiu whispered, "this tent is for su..."


    Before Xiao Qiu finished his words, he was frightened by Si Ying''s eyes and dared not speak. After all, he was only a small staff member. No matter who he offended, he would lose his job.


    Now when Xiao Qiu said this, everyone looked at Su Xiangwan with strange eyes.


    Hehe smiled. "You mean only you can afford it?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile looking at Si Ying.


    Si Ying smiled charmingly, "of course!"


    Sue nodded to him later. "I''ll give it to you. Have a nice stay!"


    Before Lin could react, he was pulled by Su Xiangwan to the top of the mountain.


    No one noticed that Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed an unknown smile.


    The onlookers were disappointed to see that Su Xiangwan didn''t continue to fight with Si Ying in the end.


    "Wouldn''t it be all right if I let you go early?"


    "Yes! I still have a good play to see?


    "Whatever, let''s go!"


    The little assistant glared at Su Xiangwan''s back and said angrily, "don''t look at what you are, but dare to rob the tent with us!"


    "She still has a little self-knowledge, otherwise I won''t know how she died!" Si Ying looked high, which people didn''t like at first sight.


    Not far away, a handsome, elegant, cold and handsome boy sat on a stone, as if the dispute had not happened at all.


    Lin can''t figure out why Su Xiangwan suddenly gave up her tent to Si Ying. It''s not like what she just said!


    "Xiang evening, why did you suddenly promise to give the tent to two women? Although we are new, we can''t let her bully people like that!" Lin Ke said angrily.


    Su Xiangwan hooked her finger and motioned her to lean over.


    This is Linke''s cell phone ringing.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone first!"


    "Hey, mom!"


    Lin Ke answered the phone. His face was blue and white. Tears had rolled down in his eyes.


    The other party had hung up the phone. Lin Ke hurriedly grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and shouted wildly: "Xiangwan, can you take me back, can you take me back..."


    Su Xiangwan was startled by Lin Ke''s appearance. He quickly comforted her and said, "OK, but tell me what happened first?"


    At this time, Lin Ke has cried into tears and said in a hoarse voice: "my mother called and said that my father had an accident on the way to deliver goods. Now he is being rescued in the operating room!"


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. I''ll tell the director now and ask him to send a car to take you back!"


    Su Xiangwan hurried to the rest place of the crew to find the director.


    Looking around without seeing the director, Su Xiangwan hurriedly pulled a staff member and asked, "Hello, do you know where the director is?"


    "Oh, the director has gone to investigate the shooting scene tomorrow."


    "Do you know where it is?" Su Xiangwan was anxious to death. If he couldn''t find the director, no one dared to drive here.


    "I don''t know. Generally, I have to go to several places to investigate. Even if you go, you may not find it." the staff said and left.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to do now. She thought of Lin Ke''s father lying in the cold operating room and her mother standing helplessly at the door. She thought of her mother''s car accident.


    My heart is like a knife, my nose is sour, my face squats helplessly on the ground, my hands hold my knees, and my head is deeply buried on it.


    "Can I help you?" thought a gentle and kind voice.


    Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head with tears on his face. A handsome young man was looking at her condescending with a faint smile on his face.


    Today''s Wenwen has been updated. This chapter is to add more. Thank you for your attention to wanwan. Babies and fairies who like Wenwen remember to help wanwan vote, Moda!

 Chapter 85

    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    "Hello, my name is Yunxu. I just saw you..." Yunxu looked at Su Xiangwan and didn''t go down.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, Yunxu continued, "do you have something to say and see if I can help you?"


    Su Xiangwan thought that the director is not here now. Maybe the man in front of him can help?


    "My friend''s father had a car accident and she had to hurry back. I don''t know if you know where there is a car?" Su xiangnight looked at Yunxu nervously and looked forward to him telling himself there was a car.


    Yunxu looked down for a moment and said, "is your friend very important to you?"


    Su Xiangwan quickly ordered, "she is my only sister who is good to me except my father!"


    "I don''t know where there is a car to sit in the C City."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know where there was a car. His feet were a little soft and couldn''t stand.


    Yunxu quickly came forward to hold her, frowned and said, "if your friend doesn''t mind, I can ask my assistant to take her back?"


    "Really?"


    "Xiao can''t mind. We want to find a car to take her back now."


    Su xiangevening looked at Yunxu and said, "thank you. When you return to C City, you will be invited to dinner."


    Yunxu smiled, "you''re welcome!"


    "Then you ask your friend to go down the mountain, and I''ll ask the assistant to drive to the door and wait for her!" Yunxu took out his cell phone and said.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Su Xiang arrived late and hurried up the mountain to call Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke was still sitting there crying. Su came to the evening and looked up and asked, "is it the director who won''t send me back?"


    "The director went to survey the shooting spots, but he found a car for you. Now hurry down the mountain and the car is waiting for you at the door!" Su Xiangwan pulled Lin Ke up and said, taking out all the money from his bag and stuffed it into her.


    "Xiangwan, I can''t take your money!" Lin Ke hurriedly returned the money to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took her hand and said, "take the money first. If you don''t need it, it''s not too late to give it to me."


    Lin Ke held the money tightly. In her eyes, it was not just money, but their unbreakable friendship.


    Seeing that she was still standing there, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "go quickly! The car is waiting downstairs."


    "Then you should be careful here alone, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan and ran down the mountain with Bao Fei.


    Looking at Lin Ke''s thin figure, I think I took out my mobile phone and dialed Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu had just finished filming and was about to get off work when his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller number, his smile slowly expanded.


    "Evening, have you been there?" Nangong Yu''s cheerful laughter is fascinating.


    "Just arrived! Nangong, are you free now?" Su Xiangwan asked in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s tone, Nangong Yu put away his joking and cynical attitude and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Ke''s father just had a car accident and is now being rescued in the hospital. Can you help me go there first and tell me what''s going on?" Su Xiangwan pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there right away. I''ll tell you as soon as possible!" Nangong Yu comforted.


    Su Xiangwan thought that Lin Ke''s family conditions were not very good. Now Lin''s father had an accident again. He certainly didn''t have much money. The money he just gave was just a drop in the bucket.


    "Nangong, no matter how much money it costs, let the doctor try his best to rescue. Don''t worry about money!" Su Xiangwan held his mobile phone tightly, and his mind kept pouring out his mother''s thoughts in the hospital.


    Nangong Yu didn''t know that Su Xiangwan''s mother also left in a car accident. She just thought she had a good time with Lin Ke and wanted to help her as much as possible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything with me. You can shoot at ease. I''ll hang up first!" Nangong Yu hung up the phone and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly he thought of something.


    Nangong Yu dialed Nangong Mo''s mobile phone, which rang for a while before picking it up.


    "I''m in a meeting now. I''ll talk about anything later!" Nangong Mo said coldly.


    Recently, the company has two projects. The project manager has not made a satisfactory plan for Nangong mo. at the moment, he is in a very bad mood.


    Nangong Yu ignored his words and said, "Xiaoke''s father has just had a car accident. Now he is being rescued in the operating room. The situation is very urgent, so..."


    "Send me the address, now!"


    Nangong Mo hung up the phone, picked up the coat on the chair and strode out!


    Everyone in the conference room was so frightened that they didn''t know what had happened. They had never seen their president so nervous as today.


    Nangong Yu smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth: brother, he said you weren''t nervous. Now I want to see what else you have to say! "


    Du Yuesheng saw his boss''s cunning smile and couldn''t help touching his neck. Fortunately, he was still there. It seems that he should be more cautious in speaking in the future, otherwise he will be cheated by the boss sooner or later.


    Nangong Yu opened the door and got into the car. Du Yuesheng asked carefully, "boss, are you still going to the hospital?"


    "What are we doing? You''re not afraid that big brother will kick us out!" Nangong Yu glanced at Du Yuesheng.


    "Oh!"


    Du Yuesheng immediately shut his mouth obediently. The two brothers of the Nangong family couldn''t offend each other. One was more difficult to serve.


    ***


    Si Ying is lying in the tent brushing his microblog, and his face is constantly changing with the content on the tablet.


    When the director came back from the outside, he heard Xiaoqiu say that Si Ying forcibly occupied Su Xiangwan''s tent and came to Si Ying''s tent in a rage.


    "You, go and call out Si Ying for me?" the director yelled, pointing to Si Ying''s assistant.


    The little assistant didn''t know what had happened, so he hurried in and called out Si Ying.


    "Director, what makes you so angry!" Si Ying walked out of the tent with a smile.


    When the director saw Si Ying''s face, he said angrily, "move out of this tent and return it to Miss Su."


    When Si Ying heard that it was about the tent, he suddenly lost his smile and said, "director, how can I say that I am also a popular first-line actress now? How can I be inferior to a newcomer when I come to you?"


    The director is not a vegetarian, let alone the relationship between the people above the company and Su Xiangwan. Just because she is the young grandmother of the Lu family, who dares to touch her in the whole C City, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    "Si Ying, do you know who she is?" the director looked at Si Ying and asked.


    Si Ying ignored the director''s words.


    "She is Lu''s young grandmother. The people above specially arranged this tent for her!"

 Chapter 86

    Si Ying''s face was momentary. Even though she had known that Su Xiangwan was the Lu family''s young grandmother, everyone knew that the Lu family''s eldest son was still sleeping in the hospital bed. She was just a nominal young grandmother. Unexpectedly, she didn''t expect to have a backer in the entertainment industry.


    Si Ying immediately smiled and flattered the director, "director, it''s my fault. I''ll ask my assistant to move out the things inside immediately!"


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She still knows which is more important.


    When the director heard that Si Ying was willing to move out, he stopped for a while and said, "you go with me to apologize to Miss Su, so that everyone can get along well in the future."


    Si Ying''s eyes crossed a wisp of reluctance, but she cleverly covered it up.


    "No problem, let''s go now!" Si Ying said readily. People who didn''t know her thought she was a very reasonable person.


    Su Xiangwan happened to find a single tent. When she was ready to rest inside, she heard the director calling her.


    Si Ying walked to Su Xiangwan with a smile and said, "Miss Su, I didn''t understand the situation just now. It''s all because my assistant didn''t inquire clearly. I''ve moved everything out. You''d better live in your one!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Si Ying can live comfortably. It doesn''t matter where I live?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    As soon as the director heard it, he hurried forward and said, "Miss Su, you are your place. You''d better go back!"


    Xiao Qiu next to him received the director''s eyes and hurriedly took Su Xiangwan''s travel bag and said, "sister Su, I''ll help you move your things in first!" before he finished, he ran away.


    Su Xiangwan saw that the bags were taken away by Xiao Qiu, so he had to smile helplessly.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was not saying anything, the director smiled and said, "Miss Su, have a good rest. I''ll let Xiao Qiu call you tomorrow."


    Su Xiangwan responded, and the director and Si Ying left together.


    ***


    Lin Ke came to the Central Hospital of C City. As soon as he got off the bus, he ran crazy to the operating room of the hospital and saw Lin''s mother standing at the door of the operating room.


    "Mom!" Lin Ke threw himself on Lin''s mother and burst into tears.


    Lin''s mother cried out in tears, "cocoa, are you finally back?"


    Lin Ke let go of Lin''s mother and asked, "how''s dad?"


    Lin Ke saw that the light in the operating room was still on, and he was more and more afraid.


    "It''s been nearly five hours since I went in, and the doctor hasn''t come out yet?" Lin''s mother gently wiped her tears and said.


    "Mom, why did dad have a car accident? Did the man who hit dad catch him?" Lin Ke helped Lin''s mother sit down in the next chair.


    Lin mother shook her head, "when mother arrived, the perpetrator had run away."


    Lin Ke held Lin''s mother tightly. "Dad will be fine. Mom can rest assured?"


    A burst of noisy footsteps broke Lin Ke''s pain. Lin could see a middle-aged man coming here with four or five doctors.


    "Are you miss Linke?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Lin Ke looked at the people in front of him and nodded.


    The middle-aged man smiled and introduced himself to Lin Ke: "Miss Lin, I am the president of this hospital. These are the top surgeons in C City."


    Several doctors nodded to Lin Ke, and then they all went into the operating room.


    Lin Ke looked at the back of the doctor and felt a little strange. These doctors are not affordable for ordinary people. Is it late?


    Not right! Although Xiangwan is a rich lady, she may not be able to afford several doctors here!


    "Dean, I''d like to ask, who invited these doctors?"


    The Dean smiled and said, "Miss Lin, you should know this. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Lin''s mother saw that the Dean came to ask her husband''s condition in person. She was very grateful, thanked her all the time, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Xiao Ke, did you meet any big boss outside?" Lin''s mother looked at Lin Ke and asked.


    Lin Ke had already guessed that Lin''s mother would ask her. After all, we are just ordinary civilians. If we don''t know very rich people, it''s impossible to hire the doctors just now.


    "Mom, I''m not very clear now. Can I explain to you when I find out?" Lin Ke comforted his mother.


    After a while, Linke''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Ke takes out his mobile phone from his bag, looks at the strange phone number on it and presses the answer button.


    "Where are you?" Nangong Mo''s voice came over the phone.


    Lin Ke heard the voice and almost didn''t throw away his mobile phone. He forced himself not to be afraid, so he slowly said, "in the hospital!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Lin Ke hasn''t responded yet. Nangong Mo has hung up the phone.


    Creak


    The lights above the operating room went out and the doctors came out one after another.


    Lin Ke stuffed his cell phone into his bag, hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my father?"


    Doctors, you look at me and I look at you. They don''t speak.


    The nurse pushed Lin Fu out. Lin Ke rushed up, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin''s father lay quietly on the hospital bed. His body was covered with bandages. Nothing was good. Looking at Lin Ke''s heart pain.


    "Dad, I''m Xiao Ke. Did you hear me?" Lin Ke held the hospital bed and cried like rain.


    Lin''s mother saw her husband become like this. She shook her body and fainted on the ground.


    Lin Ke only heard a bang in the back, turned his head and saw his mother faint on the ground.


    "Mom!"


    "Doctor... Come and save my mother?"


    Lin Ke hugged his mother and shouted, "Mom, don''t scare me. Wake up quickly!"


    "Come on, take the patient to the hospital bed, hurry up!" a male doctor hurriedly ordered.


    Several nurses came forward one after another and pushed Lin Mu to the examination room.


    Lin Ke fell to the ground, and his courage was a fear he had never had before.


    A pair of white slender hands gently and forcefully lifted Lin Ke and gently held him in his arms.


    Lin Ke now just wants to lend her a shoulder to lean on for a while, so that she can mediate her emotions well, because she can''t fall down.


    Recalling the days when my parents were with me, my nose was sour, my shoulders trembled slightly, and my hands held Nangong Mo''s clothes tightly.


    I don''t know how long later, the doctor came out of the ward and wanted to discuss Lin''s mother''s condition with Lin Ke. He just met Nangong Mo''s eyes.


    Nangong Mo motioned him to go in first. The doctor nodded respectfully and turned into the doctor''s office.


    Lin Ke thought she still had a lot to do. She had to cheer up so that she could take better care of her parents.


    Seeing that she was much better, Nangong Mo asked softly, "is she much better?"


    Lin Ke raised his head and saw a cool face.

 Chapter 87

    "How is it you?" Lin Ke asked, looking at Nangong Mo in front of him.


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo and remembered that he had just called her, but how could he know he was in the hospital?


    "President, you..." Lin Ke then found that she was still leaning against Nangong Mo''s arms. She stood up embarrassed and took two steps back.


    Nangong Mo''s lips slightly lifted up and said, "let''s go. The doctor is looking for you!"


    As soon as Lin Ke heard the doctor looking for her, he hurried to the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, how is my mother?" Lin Ke asked hurriedly.


    Nangong Mo also went in and stood next to Lin Ke.


    The doctor looked at Nangong Mo and saw him nod his head. Then he said to Lin Ke, "Miss Lin, when we just examined your mother, we found a lump in her brain."


    Lin Ke suddenly felt that he was breathing faster and trembling. If Nangong Mo hadn''t supported her behind, I''m afraid she would have fallen down.


    "Doctor, what do you mean by tumor?" Lin Ke looked at the doctor sharply, hoping that the doctor would say it was a wrong diagnosis.


    The doctor pushed the eyes on his nose and said, "to be exact, your mother has a brain tumor, which is in the advanced stage, and there is nothing we can do!"


    Lin Ke''s head was suddenly covered, and the doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue.


    I don''t know how many tears have flowed in my eyes. My tears have already dried up, and my heart is too painful to breathe.


    Lin Ke held the table with one hand and asked, "how long does my mother have?"


    "No more than a month at most!" said the doctor.


    "What about my father?"


    The doctor looked at the thin Lin Ke and didn''t want to tell her such a cruel fact.


    Nangong Mo motioned the doctor to tell Lin Ke all these things. After all, she will bear them sooner or later.


    "Your father was badly injured in the head when he was in a car accident, so... He may become a vegetable."


    The doctor looked at Lin Ke''s face getting paler and paler. He kindly reminded him, "Miss Lin, you should cheer up now. Your parents need you more now!"


    Lin Ke wiped the tears on his face with his hand and said, "thank you, doctor!"


    Nangong Mo helped her out of the office, pressed her shoulder and said, "Xiaoke, you must be strong. Anyway, you have to make your aunt happy, don''t you?"


    Lin Ke didn''t say a word, and his tears didn''t stay. The whole person was like a walking corpse.


    Nangong Mo followed her. Suddenly Lin Ke turned his head and said to Nangong Mo, "president, go back first! Thank you for helping me before. I''ll repay you when I have a chance in the future!"


    With that, Lin Ke staggered to Lin''s mother''s room.


    ***


    Su Xiangwan didn''t sleep so well for a long time. After looking at the time, he took out his mobile phone and called Lin Ke.


    There were bursts of pleasant voices on the phone, but no one answered.


    Su xiangnight played several times in a row, but no one answered. What happened?


    So he dialed Nangong Yu''s phone. There came Nangong Yu''s voice that he hadn''t woken up.


    "Nangong, yesterday I asked you to help me look at Xiaoke''s house. How''s it going?" Su Xiangwan asked directly.


    Nangong Yu heard Su Xiangwan''s voice and felt sleepless for a moment!


    "Evening, I didn''t go yesterday, but I asked my eldest brother to go. Don''t worry! I''ll tell you in time if there''s anything!" Nangong Yu raised his hand and promised.


    When Su Xiangwan heard that he had asked Nangong Mo to go, he was not so worried. Now what he was most worried about was Lin Fu''s body. He didn''t know what was going on?


    "Will you call your eldest brother when you have time to ask Xiaoke''s father? Xiaoke''s cell phone can''t get through. I''m worried about what''s wrong?"


    "OK, I''ll tell you later!" Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    When Su Xiangwan still wanted to say something to Nangong Yu, Xiao Qiu shouted outside, "sister Su, have you got up?"


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Remember to call me later. Bye!"


    After hanging up, Su Xiangwan rushed out the door and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go after I wash."


    Su Xiangwan followed the crew to the set. The scenery in front of him was so beautiful. A winding river was surrounded by mountains, and a ten thousand foot waterfall fell from the sky, as if a huge water curtain was hanging in the beautiful sky, making the flowers, plants and trees around slightly lower their heads.


    There are all kinds of wild flowers growing on the edge of the curved river. On the top of the mountain opposite the river, there are pear trees everywhere. At the moment, the pear flowers are particularly beautiful.


    Su Xiangwan stood there, looking at the pear flowers all over the mountain in the distance, muttering to himself: Why are the pear trees here flowering now, and they are still so beautiful!


    "The climate here is different from the geographical temperature difference outside, but it is strange that it is limited to the surrounding mountains," Yunxu said, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yunxu suspiciously, "why is this?"


    "What''s more strange is that the mountains are covered with trees and flowers. You can go over the two mountains in front and you will see a more beautiful scenery!"


    Looking at Yunxu''s infatuated eyes, Su Xiangwan suddenly wanted to see what kind of fairyland there was.


    "What you said aroused my interest. Shall we go and have a look when we finish shooting the play?" Su xiangnight looked at Yunxu and asked.


    Yunxu turned his head and said with a smile, "we have a play to shoot over there. When it''s finished, I''ll take you around!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan smiled.


    Yunxu looked over there and said, "it''s time to make up. Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan came to the dressing room and sat down. He only heard the dresser say, "wait a minute, you''ll be fine soon!"


    He picked up a magazine on the table and turned it over. Looking at these entertainment gossip, Su xiangwanjue''s entertainment circle is really a place where fish and Dragons mix together and eat people without spitting bones.


    If you have a background and a backer, even if you can''t act, a large number of people will flatter you. On the contrary, if you don''t have anything and only have acting skills, you may be blocked by the so-called directors and directors at any time on the pretext of preserving the reputation of the company.


    Su Xiangwan continued to turn the magazine in her hand. An entertainment headline on it intrigued her. It was an extremely eager desire. When he thought of what Lu Zhiqian said last time, his heart trembled slightly.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She must take it well.


    Su Xiangwan put the magazine away, took out his mobile phone from his bag and took a picture of it. He put the mobile phone back in his bag with satisfaction.


    The makeup artist has begun to make up with her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she has white skin, red lips and white teeth, a flash of intelligence in her brain, and a knowing smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Today''s text has been updated. Babies and fairies, take out your tickets and smash them into the bowl!

 Chapter 88

    Su Xiangwan stood outside after putting on makeup and changing his clothes. He watched Si Ying play against Yun Xu. Si Ying played the daughter of the Prime Minister of the South Vietnamese Dynasty, a woman who knew the book, was reasonable and gentle, and Yun Xu, who played the South Vietnamese Dynasty, was a childhood sweetheart. They knew no guess and were recognized as the crown princess.


    "Card, go over it again!"


    The director looked at the shooting effect with satisfaction and said to Si Ying, "take a break first. The next scene is that Princess Yuexi is chased and killed, and the prince hero saves the United States!"


    "Miss Su, are you ready?" the director looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Director, ready!"


    Su Xiangwan stood on Lin Xiaoxiao road and listened to the director: start!


    "Help!"


    A group of people in black, all covered with black cloth, chased Princess Yuexi with a knife.


    "Kill!"


    "Ah..."


    Princess Yuexi ran forward desperately and accidentally stepped on the corner of her skirt, "ah!" fell to the ground.


    "You run!" the man in Black said fiercely.


    "What do you want? Do you know who I am?" Princess Yuexi said loudly.


    The man in black smiled, "I don''t care who you are? Die!" raised his knife and cut off.


    "Ah..."


    Princess Yuexi was so frightened that she covered her head with her hand.


    Only listening to the sound of sword interruption, Yuexi saw a handsome and cold man in a long green shirt fighting with the people in black in front of him. Before long, all the people in black fell into a pool of blood.


    The man in Tsing Yi walked to the bright front of Yuexi, and his thick voice sounded, "girl, are you okay!"


    Yuexi just stared at the man in blue. How could there be such a handsome man in the world.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the man in Tsing Yi turned and left!


    Seeing that he had gone, Yuexi quickly got up from the ground and limped and shouted, "Hey, wait for me!"


    "Ah..."


    Yuexi had just walked a few steps and fell again. The man in green stopped, finally turned and walked this way. Without saying a word, he picked up Yuexi and walked to the thatched house not far away.


    "Card!"


    The director really didn''t expect that the two of them had such a tacit understanding for the first time, and Su Xiangwan played Princess Yuexi. It was a realistic, impeccable look and action.


    "Director, is my performance not in place?" Su Xiangwan was afraid that he was not good.


    The director smiled and said, "no, you played quite well. To tell you the truth, I was afraid you couldn''t control this role at first. It seems that my vision is still good!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yunxu and saw him frowning at the director.


    "Thanks for the director''s praise, and I need the director''s advice in the future!" the smiling director flashed a small furry creature in the cartoon, which we call little cute for short!


    Su Xiangwan hurried to the director and said, "director, today my play is finished, so I''ll go back first?"


    "Good!"


    When Su Xiangwan saw the director go away, he walked to the river not far away and smiled.


    Yunxu followed her and saw her smiling face. He asked curiously, "what''s so funny?"


    "Just now I saw the director smiling at us, which made me think of a natural creature in the cartoon. His whole body was hairy. When he smiled, his eyes were completely invisible. I gave it a name. Guess what its name is?"


    Yunxu sipped his lips for a moment and said, "it can''t be called xiaocute!"


    "How did you think of it?"


    "According to your description, and then guess?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yunxu and walked to the river. Are all the men so powerful now!


    Ellen''s figure flashed in my mind. The evil figure like a demon and a ghost was waving to her.


    Eh, Su Xiangwan shook his head. How could he think of him!


    "Yunxu, why do you think the geography and climate here are different from ours?" Su Xiangwan looked at the scenery in front of him with a puzzled face.


    Yunxu and Su Xiangwan stood side by side by the river, looked at the mountain in the distance and said: "experts predict that it is because of the changeable climate all year round, so there will be birds singing and flowers here, the forest is crisp, and the other side has snow all year round, so many directors will choose here for location shooting."


    "Don''t you find that the temperature here is slightly lower than that over there?" Yunxu leaned down and picked up a stone net and threw it on the river.


    The stone flakes jumped more than ten times on the river, and the spray kept jumping on the water, sparkling.


    "How awesome! Let me try it too?" Su Xiangwan squatted down by the river and found one. He also threw it on the river. He bounced twice and fell into the water.


    "It seems that this also needs skills. I only threw two and sank to the bottom of the lake." Su Xiangwan said, looking at the gently rippling water lines on the river.


    Si Ying stood there and saw Yunxu and Su Xiangwan standing there talking and laughing. It was dazzling.


    "Sister Si Ying, can you bear this tone?" the little assistant said angrily.


    Si Ying looked at Su Xiangwan''s back, smiled and said, "what can I do? What can I do with her because her backer is so hard?"


    "I really didn''t expect that sister Si Ying could not do anything. Should we all be pressed by her in the future?" the little assistant said unconvinced.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, "if there was an accident when filming, wouldn''t there be no one pressing us in the future?"


    A vicious smile brushed across the little assistant''s face, "this is the sister Si Ying I know!"


    "When throwing this piece of stone, the hand holding the stone should be parallel to the river, so as to jump more and farther?" Yunxu said.


    A breeze blew, and the pear petals on the mountain danced all over the sky under the wind, just like a beautiful pear rain.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the petal rain flying all over the sky. He had a flash in his mind. Looking at Yunxu, he asked, "Yunxu, can you take some photos for me?"


    "OK!"


    Princess Yuexi, played by Su Xiangwan, is wearing a water blue skirt, which makes her beautiful.


    With all kinds of dancing under the petal rain, Yunxu felt that she was really like an elf.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was no more petal rain in the sky. I smiled and said to Yunxu, "thank you!"


    After receiving the mobile phone and looking at the photos on the mobile phone, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect his photography skills to be so good.


    "Your skill is very good. Take the photos so beautifully!"


    "People are good-looking, how to take good-looking!"


    Su Xiangwan decided to go back and study it well, smiled, "I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiangwan said hello to the makeup artist and staff and went back to the tent first.


    Enjoying the scenery along the way, I finally arrived at the temporary residence.


    Su Xiangwan reached out to zip up the tent and found it on the tent

 Chapter 89

    "Xiao Qiu, I seem to have seen something in the tent just now. Can you help me have a look?"


    Su Xiangwan is a girl after all. She is still afraid of snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    "OK, sister su."


    Xiao Qiu took a stick in his hand and looked for it carefully.


    "Wow!"


    Su Xiangwan was startled by Xiaoqiu''s cry. He saw Xiaoqiu holding a thumb sized snake in his hand, and the tail of the snake was still wrapped around his arm.


    "Ah..."


    "You... How dare you catch it?" Su Xiangwan stepped back.


    Xiao Qiu scratched the back of his head. "I grew up in the countryside. It''s not difficult for me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the snake and saw that it looked like she vomited snake seeds, and her hair stood up all over her body.


    "Xiao Qiu, what about the snake!" looking at the naked snake, Su Xiangwan felt uncomfortable all over.


    Xiao Qiu picked up a larger stone from the ground and hit the snake seven inches heavily. He killed the snake a few times.


    Looking at the snakes on the ground, Xiao Qiu murmured, "it''s strange. Sulfur powder is sprinkled next to the tent. How did the snake get in?


    It seems that he will go back and take some sulfur powder and sprinkle more on this side.


    "Sister Su, I''ll go over there and get some sulfur powder to help you sprinkle more, so that no snakes will go in."


    Su Xiangwan was still very afraid until now. He came forward and said, "Xiaoqiu, can you check it for me to see if there is anything else?"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoqiu knew that girls were afraid of such things. If her brother didn''t find something wrong in Su Xiangwan, she was the one who was hurt now.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qiu felt that his neck was cool.


    I went in and looked for it carefully twice. I was sure there was nothing left. Xiao Qiu came out of it.


    "Sister Su, no more."


    Su Xiangwan confirmed that there was really nothing in it, then smiled and said, "thank you, Xiao Qiu. It''s hard!"


    Seeing that nothing was wrong, Xiao Qiu went back to the backstage of the crew to help.


    ***


    Lin Ke came to the door of his mother''s ward. There was a strong smell of disinfectant in the air.


    Gently push open the door and look at my mother lying quietly in the hospital bed. Tears roll in my eyes.


    Holding his mother''s hand, he stuck it on his face and muttered, "Mom, you should get better quickly. My father and brother can''t live without you!"


    "Mom!"


    Lin Ke lies on the hospital bed and doesn''t know what to do now?


    "Sister!"


    Lin Xuan stood at the door of the ward, looking at his sister with red eyes.


    Lin Ke quickly wiped away his tears, turned his head and said to Lin Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, why are you here?"


    "Sister, what''s wrong with mother?" Lin Xuan went to the window and looked at his sleeping mother.


    Lin Keqiang squeezed out a smile and said, "mom is fine, but she''s too tired. She''ll be fine after a while?"


    "Is it true?" Lin Xuan looked at Lin Ke incredulously.


    Lin Ke smiled, "when did my sister cheat Xiaoxuan?"


    Lin Xuan didn''t believe Lin Ke''s words, "then why did you just cry?"


    "No! I just accidentally put sand in my eyes." then I wiped my eyes with my hand.


    Lin Xuan didn''t ask again. He went to the hospital bed and whispered, "Mom, I''m Xiao Xuan. You should get better quickly and help me cook delicious food, otherwise I''ll lose weight. Don''t scold me when you wake up!"


    Lin can cover his mouth with his hands and dare not make himself cry for fear that Lin Xuan knows the truth.


    But where would Lin Ke know that his brother already knew the truth about his parents'' illness? He was just telling himself that he was the only man in the family and he couldn''t cry.


    "Sister, you look at mom here, I''ll see Dad!" Lin Xuan said and walked to the door.


    Looking at his eight year old brother, Lin Ke suddenly found that his brother had grown up a lot.


    Lin Ke sat down on the chair beside the bed, took the bag and calculated all her money. It was less than 15000. The continuation of the family had long been used by their sister and brother. Now her parents fell ill together. Where should she find that money to pay the hospitalization fee.


    I''d better go to the toll office and ask how much it costs!


    "Hello, I''d like to ask how much is the total hospitalization fee for rooms 308 and 309?" Lin Ke asked the toll collector.


    The toll collector checked the computer, smiled and said, "Mr. Nangong has paid for the two wards for you, and has saved a million in advance."


    Lin didn''t expect Nangong Mo to take care of everything for her. Now he owes him more and more.


    "Hey, Miss Lin, I''m looking for you?"


    Lin''s mother''s attending doctor came to Lin Ke and said.


    "Doctor, did my father''s examination report come out?" Lin Ke asked hurriedly.


    The attending doctor coughed slightly and said sorry, "yes, the examination report just arrived. This is your father''s examination report. Would you like to have a look first?"


    "Doctor, just tell me directly. No matter what the result is, I can bear it!"


    He really didn''t know how to tell Lin Ke such a cruel fact.


    "We found that your father had bone marrow cancer, but fortunately it was found early. If treated in time, it can prolong his life."


    After listening to the doctor, Lin Ke nodded. He didn''t know how to get back to the ward.


    Looking at her father wrapped in sand belt, Lin Ke has no more tears. Now she has to sell her house quickly and give her father the best chemotherapy medicine.


    "Dad, you must be strong. You can''t live without you."


    "Dad, I will take good care of my mother and Xiaoxuan. You should get better quickly."


    Lin Ke sat in front of his father''s bed with no blood on his pale face.


    "Sister, mom woke up. She let you go!"


    The thin Lin Xuan stood at the door and shouted.


    Lin Kefei ran to the door of his mother''s ward.


    "Mom, what do you think? What''s wrong?" Lin Ke asked anxiously.


    Mother Lin, with oxygen on her nose, slowly opened her eyes, "Xiaoke, mom is dying. You should take good care of Xiaoxuan and your father in the future!"


    Tears came out. Lin Ke said, "Mom, don''t talk. I''ll go to the doctor now. You''ll be fine!"


    With that, Lin Ke stood up and prepared to call a doctor. Lin''s mother took her arm and weakly shouted, "no, Xiao Ke!"


    "Xiaoxuan, come here!" Lin''s mother waved to Lin Xuan standing at the door.


    Lin Xuan didn''t dare to come forward, because he was afraid that if he stood there, his mother would never want her and his sister.


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Ke turned his head and shouted, "Xiaoxuan, what''s your mother calling you?"


    Lin Xuan shook his head desperately, but he didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    "Cough..."


    Lin''s mother suddenly coughed violently. Lin Ke hurriedly took the paper towel next to her to help her mother wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Xuan looked at his mother who had been coughing all the time and suddenly ran out.


    "Xiaoxuan..."

 Chapter 90

    Lin Ke looked at Lin Xuan who disappeared at the door. She knew that he was afraid to stand here and that his mother would leave us.


    "Doctor..."


    "Doctor, come quickly!"


    Lin Ke looked at the blood on the paper towel, scared to tears, and cried.


    Lin''s mother breathed more and more quickly, holding Lin Ke''s hand tightly.


    "Mom, if you hold on for a while, the doctor will be back soon!" Lin Ke sobbed.


    Lin''s mother shook her head weakly, smiled and said, "Xiao Ke, mom is dying. Listen to mom."


    "No!"


    Lin Ke grabbed his mother''s hand and attached it to his face, murmuring.


    Nangong Mo sat on the office chair, his hands crossed, and a pair of slender legs overlapped gracefully.


    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    "Big brother!"


    Nangong Yu walked to his desk with a smile and leaned against it. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Nangong mo.


    "Have you seen enough?" Nangong Mo looked at him coldly.


    "I said, brother, didn''t you go to the hospital to see Xiaoke? Why did you come back?"


    Nangong Yu came here today to get his president''s big brother''s words, and then go back to ask his parents for credit.


    But the mobile phone remembered at this time. After looking at the call number, Nangong Mo frowned and answered the phone.


    Nangong Yu thought it was a business call. His eldest brother said, "come right away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Mo picked up his coat and walked out the door.


    "Hey, what happened?"


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Nangong Yu was instantly startled. Looking at the boss''s posture, something must have happened!


    Immediately catch up with Nangong Mo and start the car to the hospital.


    "Xiao... Xiao Ke, mom can''t... Accompany... You. In the future... You... You should... Take good care of... Xiao... Xiao..." mother Lin''s hand fell feebly.


    "We''re still late!" Nangong Yu stood at the door, and his face couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    His eyes closed gently, and he was reluctant to give up his children. At this moment, Nangong Yu suddenly felt that death was really close to us.


    "Mom..."


    "Mom, how can you bear to leave me and Xiaoxuan? What do you want us to do in the future?" Lin Ke cried, patting the whole person on his mother''s body.


    Nangong Mo walked behind Lin Ke and looked at Lin''s mother lying quietly on the bed. He secretly said: don''t worry! I will take good care of Xiaoke and won''t hurt her a little.


    Lin Ke''s voice tore his heart and lungs, and the noses of the people present were sour.


    "Don''t be too sad, everything will pass!" Nangong Mo stood beside and comforted.


    Life is changing. It was just fine, but now it is separated by Yin and Yang, so we should cherish our family and friends.


    Nangong Yu went to a corner of the corridor, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su Xiangwan.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Nangong Yu was so nervous that he dialed one back.


    It rang a few times, and a male voice rang.


    "Hello, sister Su is filming now. Can I ask her to call you back later?"


    Xiao Qiu answered the phone and said politely.


    Nangong Yu thinks that Su Xiangwan is still filming now. He''d better tell her when she comes back! After all, field filming is still more dangerous.


    "Nothing. Since she''s busy, I''ll call back later!"


    Nangong Yu hung up the phone and stood in front of the window to breathe. Looking at the people coming and going outside the window, he was attracted by a thin figure.


    I saw a big man pulling a little boy. The boy didn''t know what he was talking about. He saw the man slapping the little boy and then pulling the child out of the hospital door.


    I don''t know how long he cried. Lin kecai slowly raised his head and his voice was hoarse. "Mr. Nangong, could you please send someone to help me find an eight year old boy at the door of the hospital, wearing a light blue school uniform. He just ran out. I''m afraid he will meet bad guys."


    Although Lin Xuan is only a child in the eyes of his family, he is very delicate from an early age. He will think of his family for everything. In addition, he is weak from an early age, so he looks shorter than the children of the same year.


    "Good!" Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke painfully and wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s go! I will take good care of my father and Xiaoxuan!" Lin Ke lay on his mother''s body, tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    Soon the nurse came and took a white cloth and gently covered mother Lin.


    "Mom!"


    Nangong Mo hugged Lin Ke tightly and said gently, "there are still many things to deal with. You have to be strong!"


    Lin Ke cried in Nangong Mo''s arms. All kinds of sadness, grievances and helplessness seemed to be released at this moment.


    He knew that she needed to be released at this time, so that she would feel better later.


    Lin''s mother was pushed away by the morgue. The whole ward was quiet. There was no trace of heat on the hospital bed, leaving Lin Ke with only a cold breath.


    Nangong Yu pushed off all today''s announcements because of Lin Ke''s affairs and helped Lin Ke take care of the affairs behind Lin''s mother.


    At this time, Lin Ke''s mobile phone rang, picked up the mobile phone and connected the phone.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Ke? I just saw your brother taken to your house by several men. One of the men seemed to say that your father owed him money!" said the neighbor''s aunt on the phone.


    Lin Ke was so frightened that his body trembled that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Ke, are you listening?"


    Lin Ke''s tears pattered down, and the whole person was speechless.


    Nangong Mo took his cell phone and said, "I''m Xiaoke''s boyfriend. Please help me see Xiaoke''s brother and let them not move. We''ll go there right away!"


    Before Nangong Mo finished, Lin Ke ran out.


    As soon as Nangong Yu came over and asked Lin Ke to go to the hall to sign, she ran out in a flying manner.


    Nangong Mo hung up and saw that Lin Ke had disappeared into the room.


    "You deal with things here first. Xiao Ke''s brother was taken away. I''ll go and have a look!" Nangong Mo said, and the man had caught up.


    It can''t be true! Things here haven''t been handled well. There''s another accident there. How can I explain to you later!


    Nangong Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He was afraid that something might happen to them, so he followed up.


    "Xiao Ke, I''ll take you there!" Nangong Mo grabbed her arm and said.


    Lin Ke has no choice. Although she doesn''t know why those people took Lin Xuan, she can''t lose Lin Xuan!


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Ke gave an address and the car sped to its destination.


    Today''s article has been updated. I hope the babies and fairies will continue to pay attention to the bowl, Moda!

 Chapter 91

    A silver gray sports car slowly drove into an old alley, which immediately caused people around to talk.


    "Mr. Nangong, stop here!" Lin Ke opened the door and went down.


    After closing the door, Lin Ke said to Nangong Mo, "thank you, Mr. Nangong!" and ran inside.


    Nangong Yu also arrived at this time, got out of the car and said, "brother, where''s Xiaoke?"


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you help in the hospital?" Nangong Mo said, looking at the alley Lin Ke ran into.


    Nangong Yu glanced. "It''s been handled over there. I''m afraid something will happen to Lin Ke again, so come and have a look!"


    Nangong Mo''s face sank and his voice said coldly, "don''t bother!"


    Ha ha


    It turns out that the eldest brother is so cute to eat vinegar. When he goes back, he must talk to Mommy. The old man always says that their brothers are too cold and no girl likes them.


    Before Nangong Yu could react, Nangong Mo ran to Lin Ke''s house.


    Nangong Yu touched the tip of his nose, "I don''t mean anything else. Do you want to be so stingy?"


    The neighbor''s aunt stood at Lin Ke''s door and said to several big men, "don''t hurt Xiaoxuan. Lin Feng''s daughter''s boyfriend said he would come right away!"


    The leading man said to the aunt, "we''ve been waiting for more than half an hour. If we don''t come, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "Yes, he said he would come. Give her some time!" the neighbor''s aunt and Lin Ke''s mother played very well. They both watched Lin Ke''s sister and brother grow up and treated them as their own children.


    "Elder brother, do you think they will deliberately play tricks on us! If the police are recruited, we will be in trouble!" said a man nearby.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    "Hey, boy, since your parents don''t want you, they all say that your father and son repay their debts. In this case, they will pay your debts!" the man headed by him looked at Lin Xuan shrinking in the corner and said.


    "My parents won''t want me. You''re lying!"


    Lin Xuan was trembling with fear and still said to the group with his teeth.


    "Brothers, since you don''t pay back the money, you''ll smash this place for me!" the leading man said fiercely.


    There was a crackling sound in the room


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t smash it!"


    Lin Xuan looked at those people desperately smashing things at home. Lin Xuan had no fear in his heart. Now he just wanted to protect things at home.


    A man with a stick smashed at the picture hanging on the wall. Lin Xuan came forward and hugged the man''s thigh, opened his mouth and asked to go down.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man threw it hard. Lin Xuan fell on the door and fainted.


    "Stop!"


    "You all stop, if you don''t stop, I''ll call the police?" Lin Ke heard the sound of smashing things before he entered the house.


    The leading man made a pause gesture and looked at Lin Ke at the door.


    When Lin Ke came to the door, he saw Lin Xuan lying on the ground, "Xiaoxuan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up and don''t scare your sister!"


    The tears in his eyes fell again, hugged Lin Xuan tightly and shouted, "Xiaoxuan, you can''t leave your sister. My mother doesn''t want us anymore. My sister can''t lose you!"


    Lin Ke turned his head, looked at several people in front of him with sharp eyes and said coldly, "who are you and why did you tie my brother away!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Lin Feng to have such a beautiful daughter. Otherwise, you can have a good time with our brothers, and the account between us will be bought and sold!" the leading man laughed obscene.


    "You are a group of hooligans. Get out of my house quickly!" Lin Ke said angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s still a little pepper, I like it!" the man headed by Lin Ke said to the man next to him.


    The leading man came to Lin Ke and reached out to touch Lin Ke''s face.


    "Ouch! Who doesn''t have eyes dares to kick your uncle!" the first man flew out.


    Nangong Mo''s whole body smelled cold, and his eyes showed a murderous spirit!


    Cold, cruel


    The man trembled slightly, looked at Nangong Mo, swallowed his saliva and stammered, "you... Who are you?"


    Nangong Yu came up and saw his eldest brother''s whole body emitting a murderous smell. He came forward and said, "eldest brother, don''t mess around!"


    Although killing is nothing to Nangong Mo, it''s not worth soiling his hands for such a person!


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am? You just need to tell me why you kidnapped the child!" Nangong Mo walked up to the man step by step.


    These big men saw Nangong Mo approaching step by step. The hands holding the stick in their hands were sweating. They knew they had provoked someone they shouldn''t have provoked.


    "Lin Feng owed us money. We heard that he had a car accident, so we came to ask him for money!" the man said hard.


    "You nonsense, how could my father ask you to borrow money, and my father never told me!" Lin Ke shouted at them.


    Nangong Mo watched Lin Ke bite his lips tightly and hugged Lin Xuan tightly with both hands, for fear that Lin Xuan would disappear if he was not careful.


    "How much does he owe you? ''"


    "Five thousand!" the man looked at Nangong Mo tremblingly.


    Nangong Yu looked at the men and said, "just because of 5000 yuan, you kidnapped her brother and made her brother unconscious. You Zhang don''t have a brain!"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xuan coughed a few times, slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Kezheng holding himself. His nose was sour. "Sister, you finally came. I thought you didn''t want me!"


    "Xiaoxuan, do you have any discomfort!" Lin can see that Lin Xuan woke up and asked nervously.


    "Xiaoxuan, I''m sorry. My sister didn''t take good care of you. My sister will never, never again!"


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other in pain. Lin Xuan cried and said, "Mom doesn''t want us anymore. I don''t want my mother to go, so I dare not come forward."


    "Sister knows, sister knows!" Lin Ke gently helped Lin Xuan along his back. He didn''t know if he was scared. He fell asleep soon.


    Nangong Mo glanced at Lin Ke and asked softly, "what are you going to do with them?"


    When several men heard that they were going to deal with them, they were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Whether it''s true or false, I don''t have money for you now. If you have to pay me back, you can wait until my father wakes up." then he picked up Lin Xuan and walked outside the door.


    "Brother Nangong, can you help me carry Xiaoxuan to the car first?" Lin Ke went to Nangong Yu and said.


    "OK!" said Lin Xuan, who was in Lin kehuai''s arms.


    Lin Ke looked at Lin Xuan and turned to walk into the room

 Chapter 92

    Su Xiangwan shot the last scene today. If everything goes well, he can go back tomorrow.


    In the corridor lounge, Xiao Qiu said with a smile, "sister Su, a handsome man just called you!"


    "Do you know who it is?" Su Xiangwan glanced at Xiao Qiu, took his cell phone and asked.


    "The other party didn''t say, she said she would call you!"


    The director shouted over there again. The two scenes just now haven''t been filmed well because of the director''s shadow.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t have good makeup, come quickly!"


    The director is in a very bad mood today. Maybe it''s because he''s shooting on this snow mountain!


    The temperature here is obviously more than ten degrees different from that below. The down jacket worn by the staff is still shivering with cold.


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously tightened his down jacket and walked slowly to the shooting scene.


    Today''s play is about Princess Yuexi jumping off a cliff in the sky above the snow mountain in order to break the South Vietnamese crown prince''s Thoughts on her and let him ascend the throne to protect the people of the South Vietnamese Dynasty from the suffering of war.


    "Actors take their places!" shouted the director standing in front of the camera.


    "Start!"


    Yuexi came to her favorite place with the prince beimingyi - a line of snow mountains!


    It snows all year round, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. Only a few Chimonanthus blooms on the edge of the cliff next to a line of days, which adds color to the calm and dead snow mountain.


    It is said that this place used to be a flat rock peak. A peach blossom fairy in the fairy world fell in love with a mortal. One day, she found that the man she loved deeply fell in love with a young lady of a rich family. The Peach Blossom Fairy was heartbroken. She came to the present sky, divided this place with all her life''s magic power and swore that she was different from that mortal, Therefore, it is called a line of heaven by later generations!


    Standing in the sky with tears in her eyes, she knew that if she did not die today, the Prime Minister of the South Vietnamese dynasty would abolish the crown prince on the charge of colluding with neighboring countries.


    If the crown prince is abolished, the prime minister will openly and reasonably choose a puppet to be the crown prince of the South Vietnam Dynasty. In the end, it is the people who suffer, and this is precisely not what Beiming wing wants!


    "Yuexi..."


    Beiming wing saw Yuexi standing on the edge of the cliff from a distance and shouted loudly that he didn''t want her to make so many sacrifices for him. He couldn''t lose her


    Yuexi turned his head and showed him the most beautiful smile and jumped


    "Don''t..."


    Beiming night jumped and caught only a wisp of white clothes on her


    "Card!"


    "Pull up Miss Su quickly!" the director shouted to the staff.


    Su Xiangwan was pulled up. The staff were helping her untie the rope. The whole person was almost speechless.


    Xiao Qiu came to Su Xiangwan with his down jacket. He stumbled over something and pushed Su Xiangwan


    "Ah..."


    "Miss Su!"


    Yunxu stood next to Su Xiangwan and stretched out his hand. As a result, they fell down together!


    The people up there were in a mess!


    "Miss Su..."


    The director lay on the horizon and shouted loudly, but there was nothing but the echo from below!


    "What should I do now? Such a deep cliff must be broken to pieces if I throw it down?"


    "Yes!"


    "What should we do now? That''s the Lu family''s young grandmother. Will the Lu family implicate us then?"


    Everyone was talking, and a successful smile appeared on Si Ying''s face.


    Xiao Qiu stood there, looked at his hand and muttered, "I hurt sister Su, I hurt sister Su!"


    The director slapped Xiao Qiu and shouted at him, "what do you do to eat? You can''t even walk steadily. Just wait to bury her!"


    "Director, the top priority now is to find someone to search, not to shirk responsibility here!" Si Ying said to the director with a worried face.


    The director listened to the privacy and shouted at those people, "don''t go down the mountain and find the search and rescue personnel!"


    The staff hurried down the mountain for fear that they would be the one to go down later!


    Si Ying''s smile is deeper. Don''t think it''s great to have Lu''s backing. Now it''s still planted in my hand!


    Lu shaozhe just passed by on a business trip to other provinces. He thought that Su Xiangwan would shoot a new film here these days and come up to have a look.


    "Do you think it''s really urgent for the director to ask us to find the search and rescue team? I heard that no one knows how deep the cliff is, and there is a layer of fog under it all the year round. If you don''t fall, you will freeze to death!"


    "I think Miss Su and Yunxu are very fierce. What a nice person Miss Su is!"


    "Yes! I''m beautiful and kind-hearted. I''m still Lu''s young grandmother!"


    Lu shaozhe first heard them say that Miss Su thought it was the same name. When he heard about Lu''s young grandmother, the whole person was stunned.


    "Hey, you just said Miss Su, but Su Xiangwan?" Lu shaozhe grabbed a man and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "What do you mean by falling off a cliff?"


    The man saw that Lu shaozhe''s clothes were all made by hand. Knowing that they were rich, he whispered, "when Miss Su was filming on the snow mountain, she was accidentally hit by others and fell off the cliff!"


    Lu shaozhe hurried to the snow mountain. There was only one thought in his mind. If he wanted to go, Su Xiangwan!


    The director is standing on the edge of a line of days directing the staff in search and rescue. When he sees Lu shaozhe sweating, he can''t speak.


    "Lu... Lu Shao?"


    Lu shaozhe came forward to pull the director and sent out bursts of murderous spirit. He said ruthlessly, "if something happens to my sister-in-law, your whole entertainment industry will bury her!"


    "Hum!"


    The director was pushed by Lu shaozhe, and the whole person sat heavily on the ground, so scared that he didn''t dare to go out.


    Lu shaozhe went to the edge of the cliff and looked at the immeasurable cliff. Somewhere in his heart, he was ruthlessly together!


    Tick


    Yunxu''s fingers moved slightly. There was a ticking sound in his ears. He slowly opened his eyes. A faint sunlight was refracted on the nearby branches, reflecting scattered light spots.


    Looking at the towering trees nearby, you can conclude that you were blocked by these branches when you fell from them.


    "Ah..."


    Gently moved his hands and feet, the heart piercing pain on his left leg, just some abrasions on his hands.


    Yunxu remembers that he fell down with Su Xiangwan. Why didn''t he see her?


    He gently propped himself up with his hands and sat up under a tree on the side. His eyes scanned around. He didn''t see Su Xiangwan.

 Chapter 93

    "Miss Su!"


    "Miss Su!"


    In the forest, in addition to the sound of water droplets on the stone, it is the cry of birds.


    Yunxu stretched out his hand to touch his left leg. It seems that he accidentally broke it when he fell. He pressed the top of his left leg with his left hand and pulled it with his right hand.


    "Click!"


    A crisp voice remembered that the fracture had been connected by him.


    Yunxu slowly stood up with the big tree next to him. At this time, he found that all the places not far from him were shrouded in fog and walked slowly over there.


    Lu shaozhe mobilized the Lu family''s helicopter and asked them to drive to the bottom of the cliff to look for it.


    "Second young master, we have driven the helicopter to the lowest level. The fog below is getting thicker and thicker. Do we want to continue looking?" the pilot sat in the helicopter and reported the situation below.


    "Keep looking for me! Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses!" Lu shaozhe roared at the wireless speaker.


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaozhe beat his hand hard on the ground and pulled it tightly together somewhere in the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss Su..."


    Yunxu shouted Su Xiangwan''s name. She has searched the bottom of the cliff four or five times. Up to now, she doesn''t even have a clue.


    Su Xiangwan opened his eyes and looked around. What he saw was a large piece of branches and leaves. He was looking at his body. He was just stuck on a big tree branch.


    Catch the branch next to Su Xiangwan and slowly sit up straight. Where is this!


    He knocked himself on the head. He seemed to be pushed by something, and then he fell off the cliff.


    Su Xiangwan sat on the branch and shouted at the bottom, "Hello, is there anyone!"


    Sitting in the tree, Su Xiangwan heard the sound of the wind, and there was only the sound of birds.


    What should I do now? Looking at the lush branches in front of her, Su Xiangwan began to be a little afraid.


    Yunxu searched all around the neighborhood and didn''t find Su Xiangwan. He was even more anxious in his heart.


    Walking to a rock, Yunxu sat on it, raised his head and shouted to the sky, "Su Xiang night!"


    Sitting in the tree, Su Xiangwan heard someone shouting below. When he pricked his ears and listened, he didn''t hear any sound. Did he have an illusion?


    Yunxu sat there, looked around the bottom of the valley and muttered to himself: Mingming fell down together. Why can''t you find anyone?


    Looking up at it, there are some lush branches. They won''t fall on the tree!


    Yunxu went to a higher stone and shouted at the branch, "Su Xiangwan, are you up there?"


    It seemed that someone was really shouting. Su Xiangwan shouted at the bottom: "is there anyone!"


    "Miss Su, is that you? Where are you?" Yunxu stood there and looked around.


    Su Xiangwan recognized Yunxu''s voice and said loudly, "Yunxu, is that you? I''m on a big tree!"


    Yunxu walked along the sound, looked up at the tree and saw Su Xiangwan hanging on the tree alone.


    "Miss Su, are you hurt anywhere?" Yunxu shouted at it.


    Su Xiangwan also saw Yunxu and said loudly, "fortunately, it''s just some skin injuries!"


    "Can you come down by yourself?" Yunxu''s foot is still hurt and there is no way to go up.


    Su Xiangwan looked under his eyes. He was so frightened that he immediately compared his eyes. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes: anyway, he must go down! "


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Su. Look for a branch where you can stay. Be thicker and come down slowly!" Yunxu said below.


    Su Xiangwan, who hasn''t climbed a tree since childhood, is now like going to the battlefield. Be careful every step. His foot gently falls on a branch, and then slowly moves the other foot down. He hasn''t stood firm yet. His foot slips


    "Ah..."


    The whole man fell from a half tree and fell into a strong embrace!


    Yunxu snorted, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "are you okay?"


    Su Xiangwan opened his eyes to Yunxu''s eyes and hurriedly broke free, "I''m fine, thank you!"


    "You''re all right!" just as the voice fell, the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Yunxu..."


    ***


    hotel


    A lively reception is being held by s group to celebrate the company''s smooth entry into the domestic market. The people at the reception are dignitaries from all walks of life.


    Allen was entertaining foreign guests at the moment. A man in black came up to Allen, said a few words in his ear and went out.


    "Officer, come out with me!" Alan said and hurried to the elevator.


    Shangguanyun had never seen Allen so impatient. He followed him into the elevator. He just pressed the button on the top floor, and the elevator rose quickly.


    "What happened?" shangguanyun looked at Allen and said.


    "What happened to her?"


    Alan''s eyes were full of tension. The helicopter was waiting on the top floor of the hotel.


    Shangguanyun naturally only took what he said. Who did she mean? The expression on his face is also dignified!


    The two men got on a helicopter and the plane soon flew to their destination.


    Looking at Allen with a heavy expression, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help asking, "is it serious?"


    Allen''s eyes gathered slightly. "When filming, he fell off a cliff!"


    Shangguanyun''s heart thumped, and a sense of fear that he had never had rushed to his heart.


    The plane soon came to the front line of the sky. Lu shaozhe had searched for nearly a day and couldn''t find Su Xiangwan. It was already night. The pilot said that there was a heavy fog below and there was no way to go down, so he had to wait until dawn tomorrow to continue the search and rescue.


    The helicopter was parked on the front line of the sky. Alan asked the pilot to sit in the back. He sat in the driver''s seat himself.


    The pilot looked at Allen and said, "boss, it''s late. Why don''t you come back tomorrow!"


    Alan didn''t even look at the pilot. He skillfully flew the plane down the cliff.


    The sky has gradually darkened, and the bottom of the valley has not come. The colder it is, the more Yunxu''s script came, he was injured. In addition, he caught Su Xiangwan who fell from the sky. Now it is more serious.


    Su Xiang went camping with Lin Xiao and them before the evening, so she still knows a little about taking stones and lighting fires.


    After picking up some dry firewood around, Su Xiangwan found a sheltered stone and began to make a fire.


    Su Xiangwan picked up two sharp stones and started a fire on the small branches. The cries of wild animals came from time to time outside the valley bottom, making the whole valley more gloomy and terrible.


    I don''t know how long it took. The emperor finally lit the fire.


    It was said that wild animals were afraid of fire before. Su Xiangwan found some big wood to put on the fire. Then he went to Yunxu and sat down.


    The helicopter flew over, and suddenly there was a bang, and the whole plane made a huge noise


    Today''s text has been updated. Many fairies asked about the update time of bowls. Now I reply here: the text of bowls and bowls is normally at 3:00 pm. In case of anything, it will be updated before 6:00 pm. Thank you for your support, babies and fairies, MEDA!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 94

    "Boss, the plane seems to have hit the edge of a cliff?" the pilot said to Allen.


    Shangguan Yun frowned when he saw this situation. It''s not the way to go on like this


    "Alan, let''s go up first. Even if we go down now, we can''t find it until tomorrow. It''s better to come down at dawn tomorrow morning!" the officer looked at him and said.


    Alan frowned more and more tightly and finally flew up.


    ***


    Lin Ke looked at the things in the house that had been smashed by them and walked inside step by step.


    The photo frame of a family photo on the ground has been smashed. Lin Ke carefully broke the glass fragments on his face. He didn''t feel that his fingers were broken by the broken glass. In the photo, Lin''s father and mother took photos in the photo studio two years ago.


    Nangong Mo hurried forward, grabbed Lin Ke''s hand, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and helped her hold it. He looked at her. "I know you''re very sad, but things have happened. You should cheer up. Your father and Lin Xuan need you!"


    Looking up at Nangong Mo, tears fell gently and said, "I will, they will do it! I''m so tired..."


    "OK, look what you need to take away. We''ll take it together later!" Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke painfully.


    Turning around, looking at the men, he said coldly, "Lin Feng owes you 5000 yuan. Now you smashed his home and Li Xuan was injured. What do you think we should do about this account?"


    Nangong Mo sent out a cold breath all over, which immediately reduced the temperature of the whole room by several degrees.


    The first man knew that he couldn''t get anything cheap today. He trembled and said, "we don''t want the money. As for Lin Xuan, we really didn''t do it to him. He accidentally pushed him when he came forward to take something!"


    After looking at them, Nangong Mo found a check from his pocket, wrote a string of numbers on it and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The man took the check with trembling hands, glanced at the numbers on it, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately, "we really don''t dare. Please raise your hand and let us go!"


    Nangong Mo''s words had frightened them like this before he said it. He touched his eyebrows and said, "take this money and get out of here!"


    Several men ran out in fear.


    Nangong Mo walked up to Lin Ke and said, "are you ready?"


    Lin Ke glanced at the once warm and warm home, which is no longer home. No wonder many people would say that a mother''s home is [home]! "


    "Let''s go!


    Nangong Mo helped Lin Ke out of the Lin family. When the neighbor''s aunt saw Lin Ke coming out, she hurried forward and said, "Xiao Ke, you should be sad. In the future, the burden of the family will fall on you. Take good care of your father and Xiaoxuan. Come back to your aunt if you have anything!"


    "Well, thank you for your concern!" Lin Ke''s eyes were red.


    Back in the car, Lin Xuan has fallen asleep. Lin Ke sits next to Lin Xuan, reaches out his hand and gently touches his thin face. In his heart, he secretly vows: Xiao Xuan, my sister will take care of you!


    Nangong Mo looked at the back seat, then said to Lin Ke, "Xiao Ke, you can sleep against your seat. There are still many things to deal with later!" then he drove to the hospital.


    ***


    Su Xiangwan sat beside the fire and looked at the silent bottom of the valley. From time to time, there were insects and birds, and occasionally a word or two of wild animals. He was very angry!


    Yunxu lay not far from the fire, curled up together, and moaned in his mouth


    He reached out and touched his forehead. It was hot. No wonder he didn''t wake up after sleeping so long.


    "Yunxu, wake up!"


    "Yunxu..."


    Su Xiangwan shouted several times, but he didn''t respond. What should he do now? If he burns like this, he will burn his brain!


    Pull a piece of rag from himself, go to the dripping place, wet the broken step, then screw it dry and stick it on Yunxu''s forehead.


    In this way, I changed and applied it repeatedly. I was busy until dawn, and the fever finally returned.


    When Yunxu woke up, it was already daybreak. The sun sprinkled on the fallen leaves and scanned the corners of the forest through the leaves.


    After moving, Yunxu felt much better than yesterday. He touched the rags on his forehead. It turned out that he had a fever last night.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who has been tired all night, Yunxu is very grateful!


    Yunxu tried to stand up. He just stood up. His left foot was soft, and the whole person almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he held the big tree next to him.


    Su xiangnight was woken up by Yunxu''s voice. He opened his eyes to see Yunxu wake up. He smiled and said, "you finally woke up. You scared me to death last night. I burned so badly. Fortunately, the fever subsided this morning, otherwise I really don''t know what to do?"


    Yunxu smiled at Su Xiangwan, "thank you for taking care of me all night last night. It''s hard!"


    "We don''t need to talk about this. Besides, if you didn''t want to pull me, you wouldn''t fall to the bottom of this valley!" Su Xiangwan said with a bitter smile.


    Looking at the sky, Su Xiangwan stood up, glanced at Yunxu''s legs and said, "can I still walk with you?"


    "No problem!"


    "Well, you sit here first. I''ll go ahead and see if there is an exit!" Yunxu nodded to her.


    Su Xiangwan turned around the whole cave for several times and never found the exit. He stood under the nearby rock and looked at it in a daze.


    I don''t know if my father knew that he fell off the cliff, and father Lin didn''t know whether he was out of danger.


    Bang


    Su Xiangwan was frightened by a sound. He walked along the sound and walked slowly. He only heard a sound outside the crack in the rock.


    He stepped forward and saw a big rattan vein appear in front of him. Su Xiangwan pulled those rattan veins hard. Before long, a ray of sunshine came from the outside.


    "Wow, I finally found the exit!" Su Xiangwan jumped up happily.


    He tugged at the large rattan vein. Su Xiangwan''s white and tender hand had been scratched by the rattan vein.


    Now she just wants to go out quickly. Last night, she found a big piece of skin on Yunxu''s back. It''s inflamed now. If they don''t find an exit to go out, they will starve to death in the valley!


    Finally, a big hole was pulled out. Su Xiangwan hurried back to help Yunxu come over.


    When they got out of the cave, they saw a boundless forest. There were many unknown plants mixed together. There was no way to extend?


    "Yunxu, are we in the ancient forest?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at the forest full of thorns in front of him.


    Yunxu glanced at Su Xiangwan and said, "I think most of it is. Don''t be nervous. Let''s find something to eat and fill our stomach first!"

 Chapter 95

    Alan flew into the bottom of the cliff again in a helicopter. Although it was daytime, the lower the visibility, the lower the visibility. Looking at this situation, shangguanyun was sweating more and more for Su Xiangwan.


    No one knows how deep the cliff is. There is no expression on Allen''s face, but only worry in his eyes!


    The helicopter continued to fly down. I don''t know how long it will fly down. Just listen to a bang. There was a violent vibration from the plane and a sound of holding tightly from several instruments.


    Allen held the steering wheel hard and the plane turned around in the air. Before long, the plane was forced to stop on a big rock.


    "Are you all right?" shangguanyun asked, looking at Allen.


    Alan went to the plane and checked it. He said to Shangguan Yun, "the plane hit a stone and many places were damaged. It may not be repaired in a moment and a half!"


    Shangguanyun stepped off the plane and found that the fog here was not as thick as it had just been, and he could vaguely see the big trees not far away.


    Alan stood on a stone, looked at the sky and under the cliff, turned, took out two luggage bags from the plane and threw one to Shangguan Yun, "we''ll go down from here. They should fall not far from here!"


    "OK!" shangguanyun thought the same as him, took his things and walked down the cliff.


    Su Xiangwan walked in front and saw a big wild jujube tree not far away. He turned his head and said happily to Yunxu: "Yunxu, there is a jujube tree in front of me. I''ll pick some down. You sit here and wait for me!"


    Yunxu''s face was sweating. He looked at Su Xiangwan and nodded, "then you should pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan walked quickly to the jujube tree. His originally happy smile suddenly changed into a sad cloud on his face. He looked up at such a big jujube tree. How can he get the jujube off it?


    When Su Xiangwan was struggling to get food, a hedgehog was stabbing the red dates on the ground with its thorns. When the hedgehog found someone nearby, the thorns stood up one by one, and one hedgehog looked at each other like this.


    After staring at each other for dozens of seconds, the hedgehog may feel that Su Xiangwan has no malice, deeply despised him and ran to the forest.


    Su Xiangwan sighed. Fortunately, he just met a hedgehog. It would be terrible if he met other wild animals.


    Around the jujube tree, I picked up some wild jujubes that were about to be dried by the wind. I was sure there was nothing left. I hurried to Yunxu.


    "Yunxu..."


    Su Xiangwan went to the place where Yunxu had just rested, but he didn''t see him. He shouted anxiously.


    He shouted several times on his face, but there was no answer.


    "Yunxu, where are you? Don''t scare me..."


    "Cloud..."


    "I''m here!"


    Yunxu came out of the dense trees next to him and saw Su Xiangwan, who was scared and crying.


    "Where have you been? I was scared to death. I thought you..." Su Xiangwan saw that he was all right. His hanging heart slowly put down.


    "Sorry, I just went there for convenience. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon!" Yunxu said unnaturally on his face.


    He knows that now they are the pillars of each other. Before they go out of the forest, they must take care of and support each other.


    "Oh!"


    "Come on, do it first!" Su Xiangwan found a cleaner place and helped Yunxu sit down.


    Take out the red dates just picked up from the ground. Su Xiangwan said embarrassed: "sorry, the tree is too high. I can''t go up. I can only pick up some dates blown down by the wind on the ground."


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say this, Yunxu felt very uncomfortable. He should have taken care of her, but now he wants her to do it.


    "Miss Su, I''m the one who really said I''m sorry. I should have done these things, and you were dragged down by me!"


    "How can you say that? If you didn''t save me, you wouldn''t fall off this cliff. I should have implicated you?" Su xiangnight looked at Yunxu and said.


    She is really glad that they are still alive. If anything happens to him to save her, she will be upset all her life.


    What else does Yunxu want to say? Su Xiangwan took the dates and said with a smile, "don''t think so much. Eat quickly. We''ll walk forward later to see if there''s a way out."


    "Yes!"


    "Yunxu, don''t call me Miss Su in the future. You can call me Xiangwan or wanwan. Now we are friends who share life and death."


    After a pause, "before we get out of this forest, we are two good friends who want to go out together alive!"


    Yunxu finally knows why so many people like Su Xiangwan. If she were another daughter, she would not care about his life or death. Instead, she would use her own identity background to order him!


    "OK!" Yunxu said, picked up the dates and ate them.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yunxu eating. At first glance, he knew that he was a large family with a very strict family education. He didn''t know whether he wanted to play for fun like Nangong.


    Shook his head, what do you think! The most important thing now is to go out quickly and help Yunxu find a hospital to see him.


    Suddenly thinking of the scratch on Yunxu''s back, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered that when he was in college, the teacher said that if he was injured in the wild, he could find some herbs to reduce inflammation, but now he doesn''t seem to remember what those herbs look like.


    "Yunxu, I''ve heard the teacher say that if you are injured in the wild, you can find some herbs to reduce inflammation. Do you know what?" Su Xiangwan asked looking at Yunxu.


    Yunxu listened to Su Xiangwan''s question about anti-inflammatory herbs, put down the dates in his hand and asked nervously, "are you hurt somewhere?"


    Su Xiangwan was stunned and knew that he had misunderstood, "I''m fine. When you had a high fever that day, I found a serious scratch on your back. I wanted to ask you if you know some anti-inflammatory herbs. Tell me and I''ll help you pick them!"


    "So it is. I thought you were hurt?" Yunxu whispered, holding the dates and continuing to eat.


    When I heard Su Xiangwan say that he was helping him collect herbs, I don''t know how long it has been since I was cared about.


    Su Xiangwan saw Yunxu holding dates in a daze and pushed him with his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunxu looked back at Su Xiangwan, stopped for a while and said, "it''s just that I haven''t been cared about for a long time. Just seeing that you care so much about my injury, I suddenly thought of the past!"


    Everyone has scars that people don''t want to mention, but often inadvertently, when contacting people, they will accidentally touch the dusty wound. Yunxu is like this.

 Chapter 96

    Su Xiangwan sat there quietly looking at Yunxu. She knew that if she didn''t want to say something, others would ask rashly, which would only make the other party more sad. It was like a scar torn open by someone.


    "Yunxu, don''t think so much, it will pass!" Su Xiangwan patted him on the arm and comforted him.


    Yunxu showed a smile more ugly than crying. Will it really pass?


    "Do you think they will send someone to save us?" Su Xiangwan asked deliberately.


    Yunxu said without hesitation, "yes, they will send someone to save us!"


    Su Xiangwan thought of the place where he fell. There were clouds and fog on it. Even if he alerted the Lu family and sent someone to look for it, he may not be able to find it. After all, no one can be sure that they are still alive.


    "Do you have so much confidence in them?" Su Xiangwan looked at the place where the trees could not see the forest. Could they really find it?


    "Are we going back to the bottom of the valley?"


    Yunxu thought for a moment and said, "let''s find the exit first. After all, there is such a heavy fog at the bottom of the cliff. They don''t know if they can come down. They can''t sit and wait to die!"


    Su Xiangwan also has this intention.


    For the Lu family, she is just a nominal young grandmother. Even if she dies, maybe only grandma will suffer!


    "OK, let''s start looking for a way out now. Are you full?" Su Xiangwan asked Yunxu.


    "Full!"


    Su Xiangwan packed up the remaining wild dates, wrapped them in broken steps, pulled two longer rags and carried them on his back.


    ***


    The news that Su Xiangwan and Yunxu fell off the cliff soon spread to Lu Shaoqian. The Lu family launched all helicopters to search and rescue under the cliff!


    Nangong Yu is helping Lin Ke deal with Lin''s mother''s affairs in the hospital at this time. Du Yuesheng told him the news as soon as he heard the news.


    "What do you mean, how did you fall off the cliff?" Nangong Yu roared almost crazy!


    Du Yuesheng stood there and knew that he must be very worried at the moment. He reminded him: "the Lu family has sent all helicopters to search at the bottom of the cliff. We will be notified as soon as there is news!"


    Nangong Yu couldn''t wait so much. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Nangong mo.


    "Brother, I want to borrow your private plane?" Nangong Yu asked directly.


    Nangong Mo already knew the news that Su Xiangwan fell off the cliff. He had already sent someone to prepare and waited for his call.


    "The plane is ready. I''ve asked people to put everything on it. Take more people and pay attention to safety!"


    Nangong Yu''s voice was hoarse and said, "thank you, brother!"


    There are helicopters everywhere in the sky along the snow mountain. Although everyone thinks that the hope is very slim, there are still a few people who are still looking for it again and again.


    Nangong Yu flies to the bottom of the cliff quickly in Nangong Mo''s private helicopter


    Alan and shangguanyun have been walking for a long time and haven''t reached the bottom of the cliff. They don''t dare to delay for a moment and keep walking down!


    ***


    Yunxu took out some herbs from the side and handed them to Su Xiangwan. After a few seconds, "will you help me crush this herb and apply it for me?"


    Su Xiangwan took the herbs and put them in his nose. "Why does it smell so bad?"


    "This is the best anti-inflammatory and hemostatic medicine in the mountain. I picked some when it was convenient to go there!" Yunxu explained with a smile.


    "So you still know these! I''m worried that you don''t know these herbs?" Su said to the evening, rubbing the herbs for her.


    Yunxu looked at Su Xiangwan''s action and paused for a while. "I learned some field protection knowledge during military training before, which is just in use now!"


    "I see!"


    Su Xiangwan saw that there was no medicine juice to knead, so he wrapped it with a rag, found a stone and knocked it hard. Soon the green juice flowed out through the rag.


    "Well, I''ll bandage you!"


    Yunxu never took off his clothes in front of a woman. Seeing Su Xiangwan staring at him all the time, he said in a hoarse voice, "can you turn your head!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" then he turned and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yunxu took off his clothes, and then surrounded the uninjured place with his clothes again, "OK!"


    Su Xiangwan turned around and saw that Yunxu only showed a small area on his back, and the rest were wrapped tightly. He felt like crying without tears!


    "That..." Su Xiangwan pointed to Yunxu''s back and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yunxu thought there was something on his back and looked at Su Xiangwan. "Did the injury behind me begin to deteriorate?"


    "No, I want to say, you only leave a small place, I can''t wrap it up!"


    Seeing Yunxu''s embarrassed expression, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "even if it''s embarrassing, it should be me. What are you afraid of as a big man?"


    "Your wound is on your back. Just take off your coat a little. Now you have to deal with your wound quickly. If it gets inflamed, it will be in trouble!"


    Yunxu is not embarrassed to see a girl in others. Is it too hypocritical to be a big man.


    So he took off his coat and deeply branded two words on his left shoulder.


    "Eh, Yunxu, how can there be words on his shoulder!" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at the words on his shoulder.


    Yunxu''s body was a little stunned, smiled and said, "when I was a child, I was naughty and made it with my friends!"


    "Oh!" Su Xiangwan didn''t continue to ask, and concentrated on bandaging her wound.


    "It''s wrapped up!"


    Su Xiangwan packed up the remaining herbs and said to Yunxu, "take a break, and then we''ll start to find the way!"


    Yunxu put on his clothes and felt a cool pleasure on his back. It seems that this herbal medicine is still good.


    "Let''s start now! Otherwise, when it''s late, we''ll be afraid of meeting those wild animals or something."


    "Well, if you can''t hold on, tell me!"


    Su Xiangwan found him a stick and handed it to him, "take this stick so that the weight of your left leg will be reduced!"


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the careful Su Xiangwan, Yunxu really envies the person who has her. Now he finally knows why that person is so nervous about her.


    Su Xiangwan helped Yunxu to walk slowly towards the forest in front of him


    Shangguanyun and Allen walked for a long time and finally came to the bottom of the cliff. Looking at these lush trees, they didn''t know where to start.


    "Alan, do you remember the distance between the place where we just landed and the place where they fell?" shangguanyun asked, looking at the huge cliff bottom in front of him.


    "It shouldn''t be far. Go over there and have a look!"


    The two men walked to the right. Before walking for a while, Alan stopped


    Today''s Wenwen has been updated. Something at home has delayed the update progress of Wenwen these days. I hope the babies and fairies can understand more and love your bowl, Moda!

 Chapter 97

    "What''s the matter?" shangguanyun saw Alan stop and looked at him nervously.


    Alan made a silent gesture, his ears beating as if he heard something.


    "It''s not very safe around here. We need to be vigilant!" Allen said and walked forward.


    Shangguanyun followed Alan closely and kept looking around.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the big tree nearby and said to Alan, "they should still be alive in the evening?"


    Alan stopped, turned around and asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Look at the big trees around here. They are all luxuriant. If they fall from such a high place, they will be blocked by these trees, and then fall down, so they are definitely alive!" Shangguan Yun analyzed them professionally.


    "Well, you''re right. We''ll find them as soon as possible. After a long time, I''m afraid they''re in danger!" Alan said and went on.


    Nangong Yu flew down the cliff with several skilled field pilots. He was soon covered by the thick fog below. The visibility below can only be driven by feeling.


    "Er Shao, you can''t fly down. It''s easy to have an accident?" said a pilot nearby.


    The main purpose of their company this time is to protect Nangong Yu''s safety. Now when they see him driving down so hard, everyone is sweating for him.


    Nangong Yu has only one thing in mind at this time, that is, he must find Su Xiangwan anyway.


    The fog was getting heavier and heavier. I only heard ticking. It rained heavily outside.


    Originally, the visibility was zero. Now it''s raining. The plane can''t move on at all.


    "Er Shao, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. We''d better go back first and find a way tomorrow?" a pilot asked.


    A pilot in the middle suddenly said to Nangong Yu, "Er Shao, I heard my grandfather say that the old people said that there was an ancient forest in the snow mountain a day ago. Later, I don''t know what happened. I can''t see it outside. Can I drive up the plane first and then find a map to see if it really exists?"


    Nangong Yu also knows he can''t drive down. Listening to the pilot, although he knows it''s not reliable, he has no choice now.


    "Is what you said true?" Nangong Yu asked the pilot.


    The pilot was afraid that Nangong Yu would be angry and throw himself down from here. He whispered, "Er Shao, I heard from my grandfather. Our family used to like field exploration. In my grandfather''s generation, I heard that there was an ancient forest near the snow mountain, so I invited some friends to go together."


    "Then what happened?" asked a nearby pilot.


    The pilot looked at Nangong Yu and paused. "After more than a month, my great grandfather came back. As soon as he came back, he shut himself in his study, and then ordered the family not to do exploration in the future!"


    "Didn''t your grandfather ask why?"


    "Yes, grandpa didn''t say. Later, my grandpa asked again several times and was hung up by my grandpa and half killed. From then on, this has become a taboo in our family." the pilot said slowly.


    "How do you know?" Nangong Yu suddenly asked.


    The pilot paused for a few seconds. "When I was a child, I eavesdropped on the conversation between my grandfather and my father."


    Nangong Yu frowned more and more tightly and said to the pilot, "go back to find the information tonight and see if there is such a place?"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the continuous drizzle outside, Nangong Yu silently shouted in his heart: night, night, you must hold on!


    ***


    Su Xiangwan helped Yunxu to walk forward step by step in the thorny forest. There was a drizzle in the sky, which made the whole forest wear a thin layer of gauze.


    "In the evening, we should find a place to shelter from the rain. Now the fog is getting bigger and bigger, and we can''t see the way back later?" Yunxu said, looking at the increasingly dark forest.


    "Well, when I was just in front, I seemed to see a tree hole not far away. Go ahead and have a look!" Su Xiangwan said, breaking off the thorns in front with his hand.


    Yunxu held the stick in one hand and helped break off the thorns on the road with the other.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the sky getting darker and darker, and his hands were moving faster and faster. If he couldn''t find a place to spend the night, he would be in trouble tonight.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan walking faster and faster, Yunxu hurriedly shouted, "Xiangwan, don''t walk so fast. The fog is getting bigger and bigger. You''ll get lost later!"


    Finally found a big tree hole not far away. Su Xiangwan was very happy and shouted, "Yunxu, I found a place to live!"


    Turning around, Su Xiangwan found that Yunxu was not behind him and shouted anxiously, "Yunxu, where are you?"


    "Yunxu..."


    "Night, I''m here!"


    The fog has covered the whole forest, and only two or three meters can be seen.


    Yunxu could not see Su Xiangwan standing there at all, but walked forward in the direction she had just seen her.


    "Yunxu, can you hear my voice? If you can hear me, keep talking, and I''ll go along with the voice to pick you up!" Su Xiangwan made a mark on the tree hole as he said.


    Yunxu heard Su Xiangwan''s voice, determined the direction and walked slowly towards this side.


    Bang


    Su Xiangwan heard the sound of wrestling and ran desperately in the direction of the sound. When he saw Yunxu fall to the ground, he felt very guilty.


    "Yunxu, are you all right?" Su Xiangwan hurried forward to help him up.


    "Nothing, just tripped over a vine!" Yunxu said calmly.


    "I''ve found a tree hole. We''ll go there now!"


    Su Xiangwan held him slowly towards the tree hole just now. When he saw the red in the white fog, he was very excited.


    "Here we are!"


    Now the forest can''t see anything at all, leaving only a vast expanse of white. Yunxu doesn''t know where Su Xiangwan said?


    Su Xiangwan gently took down the branch next to the red cloth and revealed a big hole that could accommodate at least three people.


    "Come on, let me help you in first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Yunxu stopped Su Xiangwan and touched her. As a result, she took out a lighter from her body.


    Kakhi


    A slight fire lit up the whole tree hole.


    Seeing that there was nothing in the tree hole, Yunxu turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "you can come in!"


    After seeing him go in, Su Xiangwan followed him and said to Yunxu, "how can you have a lighter on you!"


    Glancing at the lighter in his hand, Yunxu smiled and said, "this lighter was forced to me by my assistant when filming that day and asked me to keep it for him. Unexpectedly, it came in handy!"

 Chapter 98

    Su Xiangwan looked at the lighter in Yunxu''s hand and said silently, "I knew you had a lighter. I didn''t have to work so hard last night to rub two stones to get the fire."


    "I just remembered it!" Yunxu said innocently.


    Looking at Yunxu''s innocent expression, Su Xiangwan smiled, "tease you!"


    The two of them leaned against each other. Suddenly Su Xiangwan gently said, "Yunxu, you said we fell off the cliff for nearly two days. Have they forgotten us already?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who suddenly appeared uneasy in his eyes, Yunxu comforted: "Xiangwan, don''t think so much. We didn''t fall to death in such a high place. How can we not go?"


    After a pause, Yunxu looked out and sighed softly, "if you still can''t find a way out tomorrow, you''ll go first, so we may still have hope of living!"


    "What are you talking about? We can either go out alive or die here together. No matter what, I can''t leave you!" Su Xiangwan said angrily.


    Yunxu looked at Su Xiangwan sitting opposite him. "It''s enough to make friends with you in this life!"


    "Therefore, friends are not allowed to say such words. Friends should support each other!" Su Xiangwan said, looking at Yunxu with his head on his knee.


    "Well, I won''t say any more in the future. You go to bed first. You took care of me all night yesterday and helped me walk so long today. You''re almost exhausted!" Yunxu said painfully.


    Su Xiangwan waved his hand to him and said, "it''s all right. You''re hurt. I can stand the pain. Go to sleep!"


    Yunxu said angrily, "why am I also a man? Can you not treat me as a serious patient!


    Seeing that he was really angry, he stuck out his tongue and said, "well, I''ll sleep in the middle of the night first, and I''ll watch in the second half of the night!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. He found a comfortable position to lean against and soon fell asleep!


    Take out the lighter and gently open the falling light. Yunxu takes off his coat and puts it on Su Xiangwan. He just looks at her quietly.


    Alan and shangguanyun finally came to the place where Su Xiangwan had just fallen.


    He took out his flashlight and Allen looked slowly at the bottom of the cliff. When he reached the bottom of the cliff, he found a pile of burned ashes there.


    "Shangguan, come and see this!"


    Shangguanyun heard Allen call him and hurried over. When he saw the pile of ash, he was very excited.


    "She didn''t die. I said they wouldn''t be so easy to fall down?" Shangguan Yun said excitedly.


    Allen was also very excited at the moment. After looking for so long, he finally found the news that they were still alive.


    The two men looked around and found no trace of them. It seems that they left the bottom of the cliff.


    "We''ll spend the night here tonight and continue to look for it early tomorrow morning!" Allen said to shangguanyun.


    Shangguanyun went to a stone and sat down. He took his luggage bag and saw that there was a small tent inside. He asked, "why is there a tent in here?"


    "I don''t know. It should be the pilot''s!" Alan said coldly without looking at it.


    Now, no matter who it is, it''s better to have it than not.


    Shangguanyun is really good at setting up a tent. He finished it in two minutes.


    Picking up his bag, Alan got into the tent and said, "I''ll sleep in the middle of the night and change for you in the second half of the night!"


    "Good!"


    When Su Xiang sat down where the fire had been lit before night, he saw that there was wood next to him. He took out the lighter from his bag and lit the fire.


    Alan lay in the tent and thought of the days when he and Su Xiangwan met. It was only a few days since we saw each other. Such a big thing had happened.


    Lying in the tent, I couldn''t sleep. Finally, I came out and said to shangguanyun, "go to sleep first!"


    He looked at him and got into the tent without saying anything.


    Lying in the tent, shangguanyun looked at Allen''s shadow and muttered: tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!


    The ancient forest is terrible at night, especially when the clouds are winding, it feels as if the whole person is in a misty world!


    ***


    Nangong Yu didn''t sleep all night. As soon as the sky turned white, several pilots had come to the helicopter.


    "Er Shao, the information you asked us to check has been found!" the pilot directly handed the file bag to Nangong Yu.


    After receiving the file tape, Nangong Yu took out the information and looked at it. His eyebrows frowned and his whole body smelled of murder.


    "What information is this? Can''t you find the exact location?" Nangong Yu said in an atmosphere.


    Several pilots were too frightened to go out. Another pilot whispered, "Er Shao, we can look around the snow mountain now. Maybe we can find it!"


    Nangong Yu listened to the pilot and said coldly, "go find it now and report any situation as soon as possible!"


    Several pilots dare not delay for a moment, for fear that Nangong Yu will throw them off the cliff when he is angry.


    After taking the information in hand, Nangong Yu looked at it carefully several times, and then flew to the snow mountain in a plane.


    ***


    "Shaozhe, how''s the situation?"


    As soon as Lu shaozhe came back from outside, he was stopped by Lu Zhiqian.


    "Dad, why did you wake up so early?


    In fact, Lu Zhiqian didn''t sleep all night and has been waiting for news here.


    "Did you find out about your sister-in-law?" Lu Shaoqian asked.


    "Not yet. The fog below is so heavy that the plane can''t get down!" Lu shaozhe sat on the sofa with a decadent face.


    When Lu Zhiqian heard that there was no news about Su Xiangwan, he went to the sofa next to him and sat down without saying a word.


    Today, the old lady didn''t know how to hear that Su Xiangwan fell off the cliff. She had cried many times. She finally advised her to go to bed and wake up later. If she knew that there was no news, what would happen?


    Lu Zhiqian suddenly stood up and said to Lu shaozhe, "no matter what? Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses!"


    Looking up at Lu Zhiqian, Lu shaozhe felt very uncomfortable.


    The sun rises slowly, and the golden sun shines through the branches and leaves to every corner of the forest.


    These two days, because Yunxu''s leg was injured, she had to take care of him and find a way out. The whole person was too tired to breathe.


    Seeing his clothes, Su Xiangwan slowly sat up.


    Looking at Yunxu sleeping, she knew that his heart was very uncomfortable these two days. After all, it would be very embarrassing for a man to let a girl take care of him all day.


    Taking his coat, Su Xiangwan gently helped him put it on.


    Seeing that the sky was already bright, Su Xiangwan pulled away the leaves at the tree entrance.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 99

    "What happened?"


    Yunxu was awakened by Su Xiangwan''s voice and saw her curled up in the corner.


    Following Su Xiangwan''s eyes, he saw a gorilla staring at them at the mouth of the tree.


    Yunxu was also frightened by the orangutan in front of him. His body unconsciously approached Su Xiangwan for fear that the gorilla would rush up.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiangwan. It''s said in the book that orangutans won''t hurt human beings. Maybe it will stand for a while and leave!" Yun Xu comforted Su Xiangwan, and his eyes didn''t dare to leave the orangutan in front of him for a moment.


    The gorilla stood at the mouth of the cave and looked at them all the time. His expression seemed very unhappy. He seemed to bear something?


    After a while, the orangutan suddenly shouted at them, "roar..." his hands kept beating his chest.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan had never seen such a big orangutan before. Seeing it shouting, the whole person screamed with fear.


    The voice of the gorilla broke the tranquility of the whole forest. Some monkeys in the tree jumped to the nearby number to see the excitement.


    "Yo Yo..."


    A voice as sweet as a lark sounded behind the orangutan!


    The orangutan immediately turned its clumsy body and pounded his chest with both hands at the girl behind him.


    Yunxu sat inside and couldn''t see the girl who had just spoken.


    The girl chuckled and whispered a few words in the orangutan''s ear. She saw it walk behind the girl with its head down.


    "Late at night, someone!"


    Yunxu turned around, took Su Xiangwan and motioned her to look at the hole.


    The little girl stepped forward and said with a smile, "Yo Yo, tell me, you occupied his home. He stood outside and waited for a long time. You still refused to come out. He said he was very angry now!"


    Yunxu and Su Xiangwan looked at each other face to face and suddenly felt speechless.


    When Su Xiangwan heard the little girl say this, he was sorry and said, "sorry, we didn''t know this was its home. We''ll come out now!"


    Yunxu slowly moved his body to the hole and tried hard to stand up, but his left foot didn''t have any strength at all.


    "Yunxu, let me go out first."


    Su Xiangwan said painfully when he saw his painful face sweating.


    "Let me help you!"


    The girl came forward to hold Yunxu and came out slowly.


    After coming out to stand firm, Yunxu said in a hoarse voice, "thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan also got out of it, came forward to hold Yunxu and said to the little girl, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Seeing them coming out, the girl looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "why did you come here?"


    "We filmed on the snow mountain, fell off the cliff, and then came here? Su xiangnight looked at the little girl younger than himself.


    The little girl''s dress is very strange. She is wearing linen only in ancient times. The style of her clothes looks like a minority.


    The little girl''s facial features are very beautiful, but her skin is a little later than Su''s. their skin is a little darker, and her eyes are very beautiful.


    "Snow mountain?"


    "Filming?"


    The little girl murmured and looked at Su Xiangwan and Yunxu with an incomprehensible face.


    Yunxu could see that the girl was on guard against them and said gently, "we didn''t mean any harm. We just accidentally fell off the cliff and came here. Now we just want to find the exit and go back!"


    The girl looked at it for a while and said slowly, "I probably understand. You mean you accidentally fell off the cliff and walked here. Now you want to find your way home, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yunxu was very happy to see that she understood.


    "Can you go out? I have to go back and ask my grandpa. We haven''t met outsiders here for more than 100 years. It''s nice to see you today!" the little girl smiled innocently.


    Su Xiangwan was also infected by her smile and said, "never seen such a beautiful smile?"


    Yunxu looked at the little girl and said, "yes, what a simple and clean girl. Her smile seems to purify all the troubles and worries on people?"


    "Sister, are you praising me for looking good?" the little girl asked with a smile.


    "Well, you''re the most beautiful girl we''ve ever seen!" Su Xiangwan said from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the little girl and asked suspiciously, "little sister, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''ll play with you!" the little girl said easily, as if she was familiar with it.


    The little girl suddenly thought of something, smiled at them and said, "my name is Nan Xin''er, you can call me Xin''er!"


    Su xiangevening saw Yunxu standing too long, and some small beads of sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    "Heart, my friend''s leg is hurt. Can you help me find a doctor to see it first!" Su Xiangwan begged in his eyes.


    Nanxin''er patted his head. "Sorry, I forgot your friend was hurt. I''ll take you back now?"


    "Thank you, heart!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small matter!" Nan xiner smiled.


    "It''s a little far from my village. Can your friend?" Nan Xin''er asked, looking at Yunxu.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him, saw him nod, and then said, "yes, I''ll hold him back. You don''t have to worry!"


    Nanxin''er listened to them and nodded, "let''s go!"


    Looking at nanxin''er walking in front, Su Xiangwan is very happy. At least they have found a place to stay now. Yunxu doesn''t have to work so hard.


    The two of them followed nanxin''er and finally stopped at an intersection where [Baishan village] was written.


    Nanxin''er turned to them and said, "this is our village. I''ll take you to my grandpa now!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan held Yunxu and looked at this ordinary small mountain village. There seemed to be nothing in it except that the house was old and the clothes were different from them.


    "My heart, where are you crazy? Your grandpa has been looking for you for a long time?" a middle-aged aunt said with a smile.


    Nanxin''er smiled at his middle-aged aunt and said, "I went out with you!"


    The middle-aged aunt didn''t seem to notice Su Xiangwan and Yunxu. She just smiled and said, "go out and talk to your grandpa in the future, so that he won''t worry!"


    "I see!" Nan Xin''er stuck his tongue at the aunt.


    Along the way, I met many men and women who greeted Nan xiner very affectionately. From their tone, I can hear that everyone loved her.


    Nanxin''er took them to a very old yard and said to them, "this is my house. Wait for me here first. I''ll call my grandpa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nan xiner ran into the yard.


    Today''s article has been updated. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 100

    "Yunxu, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, I can!"


    Su Xiangwan saw his face getting worse and worse, and his eyes kept looking into the yard.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nan Xin''er ran out with a smile and said, "Grandpa promised to let you live here for the time being. Come in first!"


    "Wait..."


    "Don''t be afraid to see my grandpa later. He just looks fierce on the surface, but his heart is still very good, that is..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at nanxin''er who didn''t speak and asked anxiously, "what is it?"


    "Just nagging! Wait for you..."


    "Cough..."


    "Xin''er, how can you speak ill of grandpa in front of the guests?" an old man stood at the door of the house and said to Nan Xin''er.


    Nan Xin''er pouted. "I''m always nagging. I won''t let others say it!"


    "Listen to my heart, you''re lost in the misty forest, aren''t you?" the old man looked at them and said.


    Yunxu bent over nanxiner''s grandfather and said politely, "we accidentally fell off the cliff. Fortunately, we were blocked by the big tree at the bottom of the cliff and saved our life. Then we came to the forest and happened to meet xiner girl!"


    Su Xiangwan is a little confused, so he looks at Yunxu and feels that his painting style is a little wrong!


    Yunxu bit her teeth and tried her best to support her body, leaving a better impression in front of the old man.


    The old man glanced at Su Xiangwan, then his eyes stayed on Yun Xu''s legs and said to Nan Xin''er, "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you want me to be someone else?"


    "Ah... Oh!" Nan Xin''er winked at Su Xiangwan and helped Yun Xu to lie down in a very elegant room.


    "Grandpa, come and have a look! Don''t you see the pain on his face?" Nan Xin''er hurriedly pushed the old man to the bed.


    "Don''t push, don''t push. Don''t worry. Grandpa is here to ensure that he won''t die?"


    Nanxin''er said with a small mouth: he can boast. Be careful to blow the cowhide later.


    "Well, Xin''er, what are you talking about?" the old man turned his head and looked at Nan Xin''er.


    "No, I mean the weather today is very good - very good!" Nan Xin''er said and looked outside the room.


    Su Xiangwan was no longer in the mood to listen to their quarrels and begged, "uncle, please save my friend?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check it for him first?"


    The old man sat by the bed and carefully helped Yunxu check the wound. Then he held his left leg with his hand and rubbed his fingers gently on Yunxu''s leg, with two or three clicks.


    Yunxu''s face was sweating and said to the old man, "thank you, uncle!"


    The old man quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t hurry to thank me first. Your leg is not a big deal. The most important thing is the injury on your back?"


    Su Xiangwan hurried forward and asked, "uncle, what''s wrong with my friend''s back?"


    Nanxin''er saw that his grandfather didn''t say a word for a long time and said loudly, "I told you that you are so good at bragging and will blow the cowhide one day?"


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Who said I would blow the cowhide? I haven''t finished yet?" the old man blew his beard and stared at Nan Xin''er.


    Su Xiangwan was also worried. He suddenly knelt in front of the old man and said, "uncle, please tell me how to treat my friend first?"


    "Xiangwan, don''t do this?" Yunxu lay in bed and looked at Su Xiangwan kneeling on the ground.


    The old man picked up Su Xiangwan and said to her, "girl, don''t worry, he can''t die. I can''t find the medicine to cure him at this moment and a half!"


    "Grandpa, in the final analysis, how can you save him?"


    The old man looked at Yunxu and said, "although you were blocked by a branch when you fell down, if I guessed correctly, you should first hit a stone in front of you, then be caught by a branch, and then fall down to the bottom of the cliff. All your five internal organs were badly hurt. If you met your heart two days later, even the great Luo immortal can''t save you?"


    After a pause, "there is a herb growing in the deepest part of the misty forest. If you can find it, it can be recovered in half a month with the medicine I have here!"


    "Uncle, tell me the characteristics and shape of the medicine, and I''ll find it?" Su Xiangwan looked at her anxiously.


    The old man looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "you can''t find the herb alone. You can''t find it unless your heart takes you."


    Nanxin''er looked at Grandpa''s calculating eyes and said, "Grandpa, why do you come here every time? Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "Er..."


    Stroking his snow-white beard, he deliberately said, "my heart, you can choose not to go. Anyway, I''ve told you about the pharmacy. Whether you want to save it or not is your business!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiangwan was very anxious, so he said to nanxin''er, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, Xin''er. Tell me the route and I will find herbs!"


    The old man didn''t even look at nanxin''er and went out directly.


    Nanxin''er made a face at the old man, turned his head and said to Su Xiangwan, "sister, I don''t want to go, but I don''t like grandpa to force me to help him find herbs every time?"


    Looking at nanxiner chattering about his grandfather, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that she was really happy. On the surface, they seemed to like bickering, but it was actually the fun of getting along with each other.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan standing in a daze, Nan Xin''er took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t think about anything tonight. Have a good sleep and we''ll go to collect medicine tomorrow morning. Now the most important thing is to wrap your hand first. If you don''t feel bad, I look at it!"


    Nanxin''er said and went outside.


    When she said this, Su xiangnight looked at his hand. There were many scratches on the palm and back of his hand. Now it really hurts.


    I forgot to look at Yunxu in bed. Because I had just been drugged and my body was weak, I soon passed out.


    Gently came forward to cover him, then turned around, closed the door and went out.


    Su Xiangwan went to the pavilion outside the yard and sat down, looking carefully at the surrounding environment.


    All the houses here are built with wood and stones. Although each house is not luxurious, it gives people a warm and warm feeling, which makes people like it at first sight.


    "Girl..."


    The old man came out of the room with some medicine cans, looked at Su Xiangwan standing there in a daze, and shouted.


    "Uncle!"


    Su Xiangwan hurried forward to take what he had in his hand and put it on the stone table.


    The old man went to the stone table and sat down. He smiled, "you can call my grandpa as you like!"

 Chapter 101

    "Alan, did you find something wrong with the forest?" shangguanyun asked, looking at the place in front of him.


    Alan took out his compass and tested it around. No matter how he manipulated it, the compass just couldn''t find the direction.


    "Well, it seems like a maze here. No matter how we go, we will still go back to where we are!" Allen looked at the trees around him, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Shangguanyun also felt very strange. This is clearly a deserted forest. Why did this strange thing happen?


    Suddenly remembered something, Shangguan Yun suddenly pulled Alan and said, "have you ever heard of this kind of forest near the snow mountain?"


    Alan looked at him and said coldly, "no!"


    Shangguanyun looked at him, and Alan immediately knew what he meant.


    "Is this..."


    Alan looked at shangguanyun. They looked at each other and had an ominous hunch.


    Alan looked at the sky and hurriedly said to shangguanyun, "hurry to find a cleaner place to set up a tent, and then sprinkle sulfur and realgar on the nearby. I''ll go now and get some firewood!"


    "OK, pay attention to safety!"


    With that, shangguanyun hurriedly took out the tent from the travel bag, set up the tent as quickly as possible, and then took sulfur and sulfur and sprinkled a thick circle along the place one meter away from the tent.


    After all this, seeing that the weather was getting dark, shangguanyun hurried to take some small tree branches next to him and made a big fire outside the tent.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, shangguanyun saw that Alan had not come back and was about to go out to find it, he saw Alan running over with a lot of wood in his arms.


    Shangguanyun hurried forward to help, only to hear Alan shouting, "don''t come here, burn the fire up quickly!"


    Alan jumped into the sulfur ring with the firewood in his arms and desperately threw the firewood on the fire. Seeing that there was enough firewood, he shouted to shangguanyun, "come into the tent!"


    Before shangguanyun could get in, he saw countless snakes coming out from all directions and climbing here desperately.


    Alan didn''t even look. He hurried into the tent and zipped up.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary array was really there. It was just really dangerous!" Shangguan Yun said as he looked at the snakes outside smelling sulfur.


    Alan looked at the snakes outside and said to Shangguan Yun, "Yun, i... i..." he fainted when his head fainted.


    Shangguan Yun was so frightened that he quickly climbed over and hugged Alan and shouted, "Alan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alan..."


    Seeing that his lips turned black and purple, shangguanyun found that Alan was bitten by a snake.


    He quickly checked his body and found that there was a wound on his calf, although it was not very deep. If it was not handled in time and the venom entered the blood, it would be over.


    Shangguanyun took out his travel bag, took out a knife from inside, and then took out a bandage to tie the top of his leg. Then he took out the knife and drew two knives on the wound in a cross shape. He put a piece of gauze on it and lowered his head to help him suck out the venom.


    After repeated more than ten times, seeing that there was no serious problem, Shangguan Yun began to bandage him, then took out a serum from the bag and gave him an injection, and then gave himself another injection to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the snakes outside and suddenly thought of Su Xiangwan. They don''t know what''s going on now. Will they have found a way out of the forest?


    Looking at the sleeping Allen, shangguanyun didn''t dare to be careless for a moment, for fear that he would have other symptoms at night.


    ***


    "Did you find it?" Nangong Yu asked the pilot over there to the wireless speaker.


    I''ve been looking for it for nearly two days. Up to now, I haven''t found the disappeared forest. Let alone the intersection, I haven''t even found the shadow of the forest.


    Nangong Yu never rested from the moment he knew Su xiangnight fell off the cliff. He kept looking for the intersection. He even broke through the bottom of the cliff several times and didn''t go down every time.


    "I don''t care what you do, you must find it, or you won''t come back!" Nangong Yu roared at the other side.


    Bang


    The wireless speaker was thrown to the ground by Nangong Yu, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    Nangong Mo finished what happened there and drove to the place where Su Xiangwan had an accident.


    He didn''t tell Lin Ke that Su Xiangwan fell off the cliff. It happened that Lin Ke''s mental state was not very good at this time, and the Lu family blocked the news temporarily, so Lin Ke didn''t know it yet.


    He didn''t know if she would survive if she knew that Su Xiangwan had an accident!


    Nangong Yu heard the voice and roared, "didn''t you tell you not to bother me if you''re okay?"


    "It''s me!" Nangong Mo went to him and found a place to sit down.


    Raised his head and saw someone, he said in a deep voice, "Why are you here? She won''t know about it!"


    "No, I heard you haven''t slept for several days. You can''t go on like this. When Su Xiangwan comes back, you''ve fallen down!" Nangong Mo looked at him and said.


    Nangong Yu shook his head. "I couldn''t sleep. As soon as I fell asleep, I dreamed that I was standing in front of me all covered with blood at night, crying bitterly." then he couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Xiaoyu, listen to brother. Go to bed. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news, okay?" Nangong Mo pressed his shoulder and said.


    "No, I really can''t! In the past, when I heard her say that I was only friends with me, my heart would be very painful, but at least I could see her every day, but now it''s a luxury to even look at her. I''m really uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Mo hugged his brother and sighed. Why did he like her? He knew he had to fall into it without results.


    Nangong Yu, who was lying on Nangong Mo and crying for a while, said this feeling and felt a lot easier.


    "Drink the milk on the table! Since I can''t persuade you, you should pay good attention to your body and believe that there will be miracles!"


    "Yes!"


    He picked up the milk on the table and drank it. Just about to ask Nangong molinke about it, he felt more and more dizzy. After a while, he fainted.


    Nangong Mo recruited a hand and said, "take Er Shao back, let him have a good rest, explain it, and let them go all out to find it."


    After thinking for a while, he said to a man in black, "go abroad and invite old Guo to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Nangong Yu, who was taken out by the bodyguard, Nangong Mo''s heart surged with a sour feeling. He didn''t expect that his brother, who has been indulgent, would fall into the vortex of emotion and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Xiaoyu, brother is also for you. If there is no result in a few days, I hope you can go back to the past

 Chapter 102

    Early the next morning, Su Xiangwan was awakened by a loud noise. He gently got out of bed and went to the window. He saw a lot of people talking to the village head outside?


    Nanxin''er had already made breakfast and was about to call her to dinner when she saw Su Xiangwan standing in front of the window and looking out.


    "Sister, you''re awake!"


    Seeing nanxin''er coming in, Su Xiangwan came up to her and asked, "did we give you and grandpa trouble?"


    "You mean the people who just came?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan felt that if they were implicated because of herself, she would be very sorry.


    "Those uncles and aunts came to ask my grandpa for instructions on some things in the village, because grandpa is the patriarch of the village, and he takes care of all the big and small things in the village!" Nan Xin''er said with a smile.


    Seeing that she was still frowning, Nan Xin''er pulled Su Xiangwan''s hand, "sister, just take good care of Brother Yun. If the people in the village really have a problem, they will intercept you as soon as you enter the village!"


    "Is what you said true?" Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    "Really, really!" then he took sue to breakfast in the evening.


    When they first entered the village, the villagers did not respond, as if they were people we knew each other.


    After breakfast, Su Xiangwan came to Yunxu''s room with the food. Seeing that he was awake, he smiled and said, "do you feel better today?"


    "Well, much better, just a little stuffy in the chest, everything else is good!" Yunxu said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan brought the food to him, took a small table and padded it. Then he put the food on it one by one and said, "eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    Yunxu took Su Xiangwan''s bowl, hesitated for a moment and said, "are you going to collect medicine later?"


    "Yes! My heart said it might take two days to come back. I''m not with you. You should take good care of yourself and I will cure your disease!" Su Xiangwan said firmly in her eyes.


    Yunxu looked at her and sighed, "you really don''t have to blame yourself at night. Even if it was someone else at that moment, I would reach out to catch her?"


    "No, I''m not just because of this. The main reason is that you are my good friend. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I''ll find a way to cure your disease!"


    "Well, don''t say so much. I''ll help my heart prepare things for going up the mountain. You should pay good attention to your body when I come back!" after that, Su Xiangwan disappeared into the room.


    "Heart, what are you doing with this?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nan xiner stuffing many bottles of things into her bag and asked curiously.


    Nanxin''er pointed to a blue bottle and said, "these are some bending snakes and anti mosquito things. There is no sun in the deep mountains all year round, so it is very wet, and naturally there are a lot of mosquitoes."


    "So it is! Can you also give me some and let me put it on my body for a rainy day?"


    Nanxin''er readily agreed, and then told her the function of each bottle. Su Xiangwan carefully remembered what nanxin''er said.


    "Well, it''s getting late and things are almost ready. It''s time for us to start?"


    "Heart, wait a minute!"


    Grandpa came out with a few bags of things like the sachet in his hand and said to them, "you wear this on your body. Don''t get rid of it. The contents of this sachet can make some mosquitoes in it afraid to come near."


    Nanxin''er asked curiously, "Grandpa, why are you so generous today!"


    Grandpa waited for nanxiner and said, "there are two bags for others. You must put them away and don''t drop them!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Nan Xin''er smiled proudly, "Grandpa, you still can''t stand the itch!"


    "If you don''t start soon, it will be late later?"


    When Su Xiangwan saw their master and grandson quarreling every minute, he thought they were really a pair of living treasures.


    "Grandpa, let''s go, Yunxu will trouble you?" Su Xiangwan bent over the old man.


    Grandpa waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of him for you!"


    "Sister, don''t worry! Grandpa will take good care of Brother Yun. If I don''t take good care of him, I will - no - help him - collect - medicine!"


    Nanxin''er said. Finally, he deliberately raised his voice and said.


    Grandpa stamped his feet angrily at nanxiner''s words.


    "My heart, I think you have a really good relationship with grandpa!" Sue said as she walked to the evening.


    Nanxin''er tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "in fact, I think it''s OK! My parents died when I was a child, and my grandfather pulled me up, so my grandfather loved me very much when I was a child, and gave me anything delicious, so I think I''m still very happy!"


    "Then why do you often talk back to grandpa!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to ask this question very early.


    Nanxin''er suddenly smiled and said, "you don''t know! Since I was a child, I can freely shuttle through the fog forest and make friends with the animals inside. Naturally, what herbs I want is easier to find!"


    "And then?"


    "Later, after grandpa knew about it, he often asked me to help him pick herbs that were difficult to pick. After a long time, I didn''t want to go. Then Grandpa would try his best to let me go voluntarily. It wasn''t his coercion. That''s why I had to talk back to him every time."


    Nan Xin''er was more and more happy. He walked in front of him, jumping like an elf in the forest.


    Su Xiangwan quickly caught up with her, then smiled and asked, "is this a trap set by grandpa?"


    "Yes! So at the beginning, I deliberately made a look of refusing to collect medicine to let Grandpa retreat, but the facts proved that ginger is still old and spicy!"


    Su Xiangwan saw Nan xiner''s expression, and his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Looking at many strange plants in front of her, Su Xiangwan felt very fresh. Suddenly she saw several beautiful flowers not far away. Suddenly, her heart took her hand and said softly, "sister, we can''t go that way?"


    Nan Xin''er took Su Xiangwan to another direction.


    Su Xiangwan asked curiously, "heart, what happened to you just now? Why can''t you go over there?"


    "How close!"


    Nanxin''er patted himself on the chest, "there are a lot of cannibals over there. Just now you were found by it, so you opened your mouth and prepared to attack when you don''t pay attention!"


    Su Xiangwan still didn''t understand Nan xiner''s words. He couldn''t help asking again, "did cannibals open their mouth when they found popularity?"


    Babies, fairies, the Wen Wen of bowls and bowls is at the third watch every day. Today''s Wen Wen has been updated!

 Chapter 103

    Nanxin''er thought for a moment and said, "maybe in your outside world, cannibals are cannibals. In fact, they are not?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t understand. Isn''t cannibalism named after cannibalism?


    After a pause, "cannibal flower, when sensing the smell of living creatures, then stretched out its vine, strangled people alive and suffocated to death."


    "So it is! Then why is it called cannibal?"


    Looking at the frightening cannibal flower in the distance, how many people know that under its beautiful and gorgeous appearance, it will be an executioner?


    "There are some insects and ants living next to the cannibals. When the cannibals strangle the living creatures, the insects and ants will eat the internal organs of the living creatures and make flower fertilizer for the cannibals." Nan Xin''er said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked at nanxin''er and said with envy: "Xin''er, you know so much. If you didn''t listen to these things, I thought cannibals ate people directly?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Sister, I grew up in this deep mountain. Of course, I know something about these things in the deep mountain!"


    For nanxin''er, things in deep mountains will naturally understand as long as it takes a long time. Nothing is very strange.


    Su Xiangwan followed Nan xiner all the way to the depths of the forest. The youyou she saw that day also followed her. It seems that they often come here.


    "Heart, how long will it take us to reach the deepest part of the forest!"


    After counting the time, they have been walking all morning. They always feel that there is still a long way to go.


    "I can''t get there until the evening. Is my sister tired?" Nan Xin''er asked the night looking at Su Xiangwan, who was sweating.


    Barely squeezed out a smile, "fortunately, let''s continue on our way!"


    Nanxin''er took a look at the surrounding environment and said, "sister, you''re holding on for a while. We''re walking forward for a while and resting. Isn''t it very safe here?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know much about survival in the wild. He hurried to cheer up and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    Two people, an orangutan, walked through the forest.


    ***


    Shangguanyun watched Alan all night. He saw that it was already dawn outside. He took a look at the snakes outside. There had been no trace for a long time.


    "Yun!"


    Allen woke up and found a pain in his calf. He looked outside and didn''t see shangguanyun.


    Shangguanyun, who was patrolling outside, heard Alan calling him and hurried over.


    "Alan, you woke up. You really scared me to death last night?" shangguanyun came forward to help him examine the wound.


    Alan''s mind was blurred. He rubbed his temples and said in a deep voice, "it seems that when I went to collect firewood last night, I met a group of snakes. When I ran again, it seems that I was bitten by something?"


    Seeing that Allen had no big problem, shangguanyun worried and said, "be careful in the future, I..."


    Before shangguanyun finished, he was stopped by Alan. He seemed to hear something?


    Ellen let go, stood up and walked out.


    "Someone, hide first!" Ellen dropped a word and walked towards the sound with something.


    "Sister, what''s the outside world like?" Nan Xin''er asked while looking at the movement around him.


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said, "the world outside us is rich and colorful. There are many delicious food and many beautiful clothes. Anyway, you have everything you want!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan looked at her and said, "when you have a chance, will your sister take you?"


    "Is what my sister said true? Can I really go?" Nan Xin''er asked.


    "Of course, as long as my heart wants to go, my sister keeps her word!"


    "Oh yeah!"


    "I can finally go out and see the outside world, yeah..."


    Su Xiangwan looks at such a small thing that can make her happy. She is really a simple child.


    "But if Grandpa agrees you go, my sister dares to take you!" Su Xiangwan feels it necessary to make it clear to her that she will not be charged with breaking her promise.


    "Well, I''ll tell Grandpa when I go back and ask him to promise me to go!" Nan Xin''er said seriously.


    Roar


    Yo yo, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly I shouted.


    "Shh!"


    Nanxin''er heard yo yo''s cry and knew what it found. She went to the side of Yo Yo and said a few words, and then disappeared.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what had happened and stood there looking at nanxin''er all the time.


    Before long, yo yo came back and used her hand to move around in front of Nan Xin''er. Finally, she said, "Yo Yo, you said you found someone not far ahead?"


    "Someone?"


    When Su xiangnight heard nanxiner''s words, his first reaction was, did the top send someone to us?


    My heart was a little excited. "Heart, shall we go and have a look?"


    Nanxin''er saw that Su Xiangwan''s expression was wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yunxu and I have fallen down for so long. Maybe someone came to us outside!"


    If they really come to them, they can go back soon.


    "Sister means that those people may be your friends, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Nanxin''er wanted to tell Su Xiangwan that it was dangerous, but she couldn''t refuse the request for her eyes.


    "That''s all right! Follow me closely, sister. Don''t get lost."


    "The place you said is very dangerous. We don''t usually go there?"


    Nanxin''er pulled Su Xiangwan as she walked.


    Su Xiangwan sees Nan xiner and doesn''t know whether his decision is right or not. But when she thought that you might be Nangong Yu or someone else, she still wanted to see it.


    "Heart, thank you!"


    Nan Xin''er threw her a reassuring smile and walked over there.


    Alan was bitten by a snake last night, and now he is still a little dizzy, so he lies down under the tree.


    Shangguanyun hid not far from him. Seeing something wrong with him, he didn''t dare to go there for fear of being found.


    Nanxin''er suddenly stopped, turned around and said something in youyou''s ear, and then saw youyou running forward.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what nanxiner asks you to do, but she always feels that something bad has happened.


    Alan''s head became more and more dizzy. He didn''t even find an orangutan standing behind him.


    When shangguanyun saw the orangutan behind Alan, he quickly took out a gun from his arms and walked slowly towards the orangutan.


    "Alan..."


    "How are you?"


    Shangguanyun''s hands holding the gun were sweating. Although the book said that orangutans would not hurt people, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    Alan has fainted. It seems that the residual poison in his body has not been eliminated.


    Yo yo, seeing that Shangguan Yun didn''t know what he was holding at it, he was very angry and roared loudly

 Chapter 104

    Shangguanyun saw the orangutan roaring loudly. He didn''t know what it was going to do. The sweat on his forehead fell down.


    Nanxin''er heard youyou''s cry and hurried with Su Xiangwan to run there. Before she ran to youYou, Su Xiangwan saw Shangguan Yun facing youyou with a gun.


    Su Xiangwan shouted, "Shangguan, don''t shoot!"


    Shangguanyun turned his head and saw that it was su Xiangwan. There was an unspeakable taste in his heart, as if his body was pressed by a heavy stone. At this moment, he suddenly got understood.


    "Xiangwan, are you all right?" Shangguan Yun asked while holding a gun and pointing at you.


    Su Xiangwan hurried to Shangguan Yun and said, "Shangguan, put down your gun and don''t hurt you?"


    "No, Alan is still there!" shangguanyun said hurriedly.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan found Alan lying at youyou''s feet. No wonder shangguanyun was so nervous.


    "What happened to him?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the people he met here were shangguanyun and Alan.


    "We were attacked by snakes last night. He was accidentally bitten by snakes. Now he is unconscious?" shangguanyun said, looking at Allen.


    Su Xiangwan hurried forward to help Alan up, and then asked nanxin''er, "Xin''er, these two are my friends. Can you find a safe place to stay first!"


    Nanxin''er glanced at Shangguan Yun, then went to Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Wan, are you sure he''s your friend?"


    "Xin''er, can you help me find a safe place to detoxify my friend and answer your question later?"


    Su Xiangwan just wants to find a place to detoxify Alan quickly. She is afraid that if she continues to delay, she will kill him.


    After su Xiangwan said this, nanxin''er stopped worrying about those problems and directly took them away from there.


    "Sister Wan, it''s safe here. Let''s have a rest here first!"


    Nanxin''er glanced at Allen and said, "sister, he was bitten by a poisonous snake that is good at hiding himself. If he wants to remove the venom from his body, he must catch one of those snakes and take the snake gall to take it!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan, looked at Shangguan Yun and asked, "Shangguan, how did you come with Alan?"


    Shangguanyun looked at Alan and said, "we heard that you fell off the cliff. Alan insisted on looking for you with me. When the plane flew down the valley, it hit the rock under the cliff, so we had to walk down to find you!"


    "Thank you, but I really don''t deserve you to risk your life to come to me. If I fall and die, how should you go back?" Su Xiangwan said with red eyes.


    Shangguan Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. She didn''t know that as long as she could save her, even if she lost her life.


    "Is it worth it? Only we know. Don''t think so much?"


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Shangguan Yun turned his head and looked at nanxin''er and asked, "how can you find the snake you just said?"


    Nanxin''er ignored her, but looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Wan, there is a pill made of this snake gall in the bottles I gave you yesterday. You can take one for him first!"


    "Then why didn''t you just ask Xiang wan to take out the antidote?" Shangguan Yun thought the girl was very strange. After a while, he said he wanted to catch a snake. Now he said he had an antidote. I really don''t understand what she was thinking.


    Nan Xin''er didn''t answer him. He stared at Shangguan Yun and went to play with you.


    "This girl is really strange. How do I feel that she is very hostile to me!" shangguanyun said, looking at Nan xiner''s back.


    After su Xiangwan took the antidote to Alan and let him lie down, he stood up, looked at shangguanyun and said, "how can it be? Xiner is a good girl. How can she be hostile to you?"


    "At night, did you break your brain when you fell off the cliff? Do you think I''m the kind of person who will wronged people?" Shangguan Yun looked wronged.


    Seeing him like this, he came forward and said, "let me ask for you and see if you have any misunderstanding, OK?"


    Su Xiang came to Nan Xin''er in the evening, smiled and said, "Xin''er, do you have any opinion on Shangguan!"


    Nan Xin''er gently touched youyou''s head and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Heart..."


    "Sister, what did your friend just point at you and make it so afraid?" Nan Xin''er said, and his little face was about to pull together.


    "You mean the gun we took when we first saw him?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that in nanxiner''s heart, Yo Yo is not just an orangutan, but more like a friend and family.


    Although she doesn''t know what that is? But you have lived in the forest for so long that you have seen it naturally, so you have extreme fear.


    "My heart!" came up and took her hand. "I''m sorry. I apologize for my friend, like you, like yo yo!"


    Su Xiangwan walked up to youYou in front of him, studied his heart, gently attached it to youYou''s ear and said, "Yo, I''m sorry. Just now, my friend mistakenly thought you were going to hurt his friend, so he had to point a gun at you. Now I apologize for him. If you forgive him, will you shout?"


    Yo yo looked at Su Xiangwan, yelled, and then blew hard on her chest.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at such a lovely yo, smiled, took his hand and said, "thank you, yo yo!"


    Nanxin''er saw that youyou returned to her former appearance and came forward excitedly to hold it.


    "Xin''er, shall we go together? In fact, my friends are very nice. It was just a misunderstanding." Su Xiangwan took Xin''er''s hand and said.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all right, but sister, can you tell him not to point a gun at you, which will scare it?" Nan Xin''er was still a little worried.


    Hehe smiled, "well, sister, I promise I''ll never see such a thing again, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Pull Xin''er to Shangguan Yun and say, "Shangguan, you can''t point a gun at you in the future, or Xin''er will really ignore me!"


    Su Xiangwan told shangguanyun about the matter, which made shangguanyun feel so innocent.


    Isn''t this for self-protection? Otherwise, who will be all right? Aim a gun at an orangutan!


    Su Xiangwan knows that shangguanyun thinks he is innocent, but anyway, he should apologize to xiner and youyou.


    "Sorry, Miss Nan, it was my fault just now. You shouldn''t point a gun at your friend." Shangguan Yun said sincerely on his face.


    After that, he said to you - I''m sorry!

 Chapter 105

    "Now that the explanation is clear, it''s all right!" nanxin''er saw the misunderstanding and explained, and her cheerful character was restored on her face.


    Su Xiangwan saw Alan later. It''s no big deal. He said to Shangguan Yun, "Shangguan, the friend who fell down with me has suffered a serious internal injury. Now Alan is all right. We should start to find medicine. You wait for us here. When we come back, we''ll go to our heart''s home together."


    Shangguan Yun looked at Alan lying on the ground and said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, why don''t you stay and take care of Alan? I''ll accompany Miss nan to collect medicine. What do you think?"


    Nanxin''er saw that Shangguan Yun always called her Miss Nan. He always felt very uncomfortable and said with a smile: "brother Shangguan, just call me Xin''er! I always felt that calling Miss Nan was uncomfortable!"


    "Puff..."


    Su Xiangwan was amused by her words.


    Shangguan Yun said awkwardly, "OK! I''ll call you xiner later!"


    "Well, is it comfortable to listen like this?" Nan xiner said naughtily.


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said to nanxin''er, "Xin''er, do you mind if I accompany you to collect medicine?"


    Nanxin''er looked at him, looked at Su Xiangwan, and then said, "I don''t care. The main thing is whether sister Wan is willing or not?"


    "At night, you see, I haven''t taken care of people. I really don''t know how to take care of them. But it''s different when I go to collect medicine with my heart. After all, I''m a man. It''s more convenient for me to do a lot of things, isn''t it?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan and said it was very reasonable.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan lying there and thought that if he hadn''t been looking for himself, he wouldn''t have been bitten by a snake. It''s natural to ask himself to take care of him now.


    "All right! Then you should take good care of Xin''er and don''t bully her!" Su Xiangwan looked at Xin''er and said to Shangguan Yun.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wan. I''ll take good care of brother Shangguan and bring him back to you safely!" Nan Xin''er promised with a smile.


    Shangguanyun thought the girl was really interesting. It was clear that Su Xiangwan asked him to take care of her, but she said to take care of him instead?


    Su Xiangwan certainly believes that nanxiner can take good care of shangguanyun, but after all, he is only a girl, so it is still necessary to explain shangguanyun.


    "Xin''er, then go with Shangguan! We''ll wait for you here."


    With that, Su Xiangwan explained a few words to shangguanyun before they set out towards the forest.


    "Cough..."


    Su xiangevening saw Alan Wake up, came to him and asked with a smile, "Mr. AI, do you feel better?"


    Alan woke up and saw Su Xiangwan here. A surprise flashed in his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    In fact, Allen woke up when Su Xiangwan gave him the antidote. When he saw Su Xiangwan taking care of himself, he had an impulse not to wake up.


    "A friend and I went to collect medicine and passed by here. Suddenly, you found someone here. I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was you?" Su Xiangwan said.


    "Oh!"


    "Are you disappointed to see me?"


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan and said coldly. He just wanted to see what she would say?


    "Ah..."


    "How could it be? It''s too late for me to be happy?" Su Xiangwan said the truth. When she saw them again, she was really happy in her heart.


    A smile flashed across Allen''s eyes. Su Xiangwan didn''t see it because it was hidden under the mask. Seeing him silent, he thought he was angry.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say, so he cut off the topic and said, "are you still uncomfortable?"


    "I just feel dizzy!" he leaned against Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xiangwan can only lean on himself with him.


    Alan leaned on Su Xiangwan and slowly fell asleep again.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder, and a torrential rain poured down like the Milky Way burst its banks.


    Su Xiangwan still had time to find a place to shelter from the rain. He was soaked through by the heavy rain.


    "Mr. AI, the rain is too heavy. We have to find a place to take shelter from the rain at once." Su Xiangwan said to Alan as she packed her things.


    "Then let''s go over there and see if there is a place to hide from the rain?"


    With that, they walked forward.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I finally found a cave that can take shelter from the rain.


    Su Xiangwan helped Alan to find a place to sit down, and then said to Alan, "Mr. AI, you do it first. I''ll find some firewood to make a fire."


    Alan didn''t say a word. He watched Su Xiangwan pick up some branches there, and his wet clothes stuck tightly to her, showing her exquisite curve.


    His throat was dry and he hurriedly turned his head to one side to prevent Su Xiangwan from becoming more embarrassed.


    Holding the branch picked up from the side, he skillfully set it up, turned his head and just looked at Alan.


    "Huqi!"


    Su Xiangwan was about to ask Alan if he had a buddy. He couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Do you have a lighter?" he asked, gently pressing his nose with his hand.


    Alan quickly took out his lighter and lit the fire in two or three.


    "Take off your clothes and bake them quickly, or you''ll catch a cold soon?" Allen looked at sue and said to the evening.


    Su Xiangwan blushed when she heard Alan tell her to take off her clothes. She didn''t mean to take off her clothes in front of a man.


    "Well... Well, you''d better take off your clothes first and I''ll bake it for you! After all, you''re still sick?" Su Xiangwan looked at Alan sheepishly.


    Alan didn''t even look at her. He took off his shirt and threw it to Su Xiangwan. "Dry this shirt and change it quickly!"


    "Ah..."


    Before Su Xiangwan could react, she was frightened by Allen''s eyes and shut her mouth.


    Ellen saw that she didn''t ask again, and the corners of her lips stirred slightly.


    Su Xiangwan sat beside the fire and leaned against his clothes. A cold wind blew outside the cave and his body trembled!


    "Huqi!"


    "Huqi!"


    Ellen saw that she was angry for two times and said to Su Xiangwan, "go and change your clothes quickly, or you will serve you tomorrow?"


    After glancing at Allen, Su Xiangwan stood up and looked around. Her eyebrows were frowned. There was no place to block her everywhere. How should she change her clothes!


    Seeing her standing there all the time, Allen touched his eyebrow and said, "I''ll turn my head around and you can change it like this!"


    Su Xiangwan is so regretful that her intestines are going to be green now. Why should she promise to take care of him?


    Seeing that there was no sound behind him, Allen raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Do you want me to change it for you? If you don''t mind, I''d like to help!"


    "I... I''ll change it right away. Don''t turn around!" Su Xiangwan took off his clothes quickly while looking at Alan.


    "All right!"

 Chapter 106

    Alan is one meter eight or seven tall. His shirt is worn on Su Xiangwan''s body, just to her thigh. Two slender white legs are exposed outside, which makes people daydream!


    Allen turned to see that she had changed her clothes. Although her slender legs were covered a little by her clothes, most of them were exposed.


    Su Xiangwan admitted that this was the fastest change of clothes since she was born. It was amazing.


    Lowering his head and baking his clothes, he suddenly thought that he was still ill and his pants were still wet. He hurriedly said, "Mr. AI, your illness is not well yet. Please change your pants and bake them!"


    Alan looked at her and nodded at her. "Since you don''t mind, let me take it off!"


    With that, Alan stood up and took off his outer trousers.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and wanted to bite his tongue.


    Allen was wearing a pair of boxers, which was nothing, but when he saw his strong and slender legs, Su Xiangwan felt that he was shorting of breath.


    Quickly turned a body, face to the hole, let the cold wind blow well.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly didn''t notice that he was wearing Alan''s shirt. As soon as he turned around, all his thighs appeared in front of Alan.


    Allen felt that his body was ready to move somewhere. He coughed and said, "even if you want to seduce me, you can''t come when I''m sick!"


    Su Xiangwan''s head buzzed and saw that all his thighs were exposed. Su Xiangwan hurriedly covered his thighs with clothes. His face was red and could pinch blood.


    The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became awkward. Su Xiangwan felt that no matter how he sat now, he felt a hot look staring at her.


    Alan didn''t let her go because she was unnatural.


    Su Xiangwan, whose clothes are almost baked, slowly raises his head and just sees Alan standing up. Su Xiangwan has a panoramic view of his perfect body.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him foolishly. His figure is really perfect. Even for girls, there should be few people like him!


    The six abdominal muscles on his upper body have clear curves. At first glance, he knows that he usually likes fitness very much.


    "How''s it going? I''m in good shape!"


    Alan dressed, turned around and saw Sue staring at him at night.


    "Cough!"


    Su Xiangwan saw himself peeking at him and was caught by him. He coughed and said, "I... my clothes have been dried, please..."


    "Can I change it for you?" Alan said deliberately when he saw that she seemed afraid of herself.


    "No, I want you to turn around. I want to change my clothes!" Su Xiangwan was so frightened that she said it at one breath.


    "Oh..."


    Allen deliberately dragged the ending very long and stared at Su Xiangwan, as if to see through her body.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to talk to Alan at this time. He always felt that whatever he said could make him think crooked.


    "Change your clothes! I''ll pick up some firewood nearby!"


    "Then don''t go far. Are you still ill?"


    As soon as Allen came to the cave, he heard Su Xiangwan''s words, stunned, and then walked outside the cave.


    Sure that he had gone far, Su Xiangwan hurried to a remote place and quickly changed his clothes.


    After changing clothes, Su Xiangwan hung his shirt on a vine at the hole.


    It was raining harder and harder outside, as if God was deliberately joking with her.


    Seeing that Alan hasn''t come back and the rain is so heavy, there must be no way to go back tonight.


    So he went to the cave and broke some branches and leaves and paved them next to the fire. When he met shangguanyun today, he seemed to see that they had brought a tent. I didn''t know whether Alan had brought it.


    Thinking that his body had been bitten by a snake and the venom in his body had not been completely removed, shangguanyun told her to pay attention to him before leaving.


    I took the travel bag on the ground, opened the zipper, and saw that there was really a tent and some self-defense things inside.


    Although her good upbringing told her not to touch other people''s things at will, the current situation told her that as long as they can spend the night safely, they should use all the resources.


    Su Xiangwan took out the tent, found a flat place, and then fixed the tent. He put all the branches and leaves just made into the tent, so that it would be warmer.


    After everything was done, Su Xiangwan found that Alan hadn''t come back yet. He couldn''t help worrying.


    He hurried outside the cave and looked, but there was no shadow of Alan.


    "Mr. AI..."


    Su Xiangwan stood at the mouth of the cave and shouted to the outside.


    He shouted a few times on his face, but he didn''t see Allen''s response. When he was about to look for Allen''s direction, he saw him holding a pile of firewood and a rabbit in one hand. His clothes were all wet again.


    "Why have you been there so long? Hurry in?"


    Su Xiangwan hurried forward to take Alan''s rabbit and firewood, then found a tree vine to tie the rabbit and still leave it aside, so he urged Alan to go into the tent.


    "Mr. AI, I''m sorry. I took the things in your bag without your consent. Now you take off the wet clothes first, and then take them outside the tent. I''ll bake them for you!"


    Then he went to the hole to take his shirt, went to the fire, baked it and handed it to Alan.


    Alan took the clothes and said nothing. He went directly into the tent, took off his wet clothes, put them outside the tent and asked sue to bake them in the evening.


    It was getting darker and darker, and there was a strong wind outside. The weather in the cave obviously felt colder.


    Su Xiangwan looked at so many clothes. If he baked them in his hand, he didn''t know when to bake them. He suddenly remembered a wild survival movie he had seen with Lin Xier before. In order to help the heroine bake clothes, the male protagonist put up several wooden racks directly, just like drying clothes.


    So I found some vines in the cave, pulled some long vines, found some sticks, made two shelves, put them by the fire, and then put my clothes on it.


    Alan saw Su Xiangwan''s every move in the tent and thought that the girl was really incredible. She didn''t look like a golden lady at all.


    "Huqi!"


    Allen couldn''t help sneezing and broke the silence in the cave in an instant.


    When Su Xiangwan heard the sound, he quickly took off his coat. Although it was a little thin, it was better than nothing.


    "Mr. AI, put on my coat first! Now it''s windy outside and it seems to be getting cold?" Su Xiangwan said standing outside the tent.


    "No, you wear it yourself. I can stand it!"


    Alan was afraid that she would give herself clothes and she would catch a cold later.


    Babies, fairies, this chapter is added today. Thank you for your silent support behind wanwan. Wanwan will continue to work hard. There are a few recent tickets. There is no power to code words in bowls and bowls. Now ask for tickets!!

 Chapter 107

    "It doesn''t matter. I sit by the fire and bake. It''s not cold?" Su Xiangwan hurriedly explained.


    Then he stretched out his hand to zip up and prepared to put the clothes in.


    "Said no, don''t you understand me?" Alan said coldly.


    Su Xiangwan was frightened by his words. His hands frozen in the air forgot to shrink back.


    After a few seconds, Allen''s words sounded again, "it''s better to dry my clothes quickly than stand there?"


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, her kindness made Alan so angry. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and went to the fire.


    ***


    Shangguanyun and nanxiner have come to the depths of the forest. The sudden weather change caught them off guard.


    Fortunately, Nan xiner often comes here to collect medicine, so he doesn''t know much about the situation here.


    Nanxin''er took shangguanyun to a small wooden house and pushed the door in, just like his own home.


    "Xin''er, it seems that someone lives here. Is it bad for us to come in directly like this?" after all, Shangguan Yun is well-educated and still can''t accept such behavior of trespassing into others'' homes.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, don''t worry. I used to gather herbs here for the convenience of building it with you." Nan Xin''er said with a smile.


    After putting everything away, Nan Xin''er went to the door to see the weather outside for a while and muttered, "it won''t be so unlucky!"


    "What''s the matter? Xin''er?" shangguanyun asked curiously when he saw her mumbling there.


    Nanxin''er turned into the room and said to Shangguan Yun, "brother Shangguan, you accompany me to pick up some firewood and wild fruits outside. It seems that we are going to live here for a few days?"


    "Why?"


    Xiang Wanming said that her friend was waiting for these herbs to save her life. If she delayed here for a few days, how should she explain to her if something happened to her friend!


    "Don''t worry! Brother Yun will be fine for the time being with my grandpa?"


    Besides, Grandpa already knew that they would encounter this situation. Where could Brother Yun have something to do.


    Shangguanyun saw that nanxiner seemed to have expected to stay here for a few days. The whole person was not afraid.


    "Let''s pick up firewood now!" said Shangguan Yun to nanxin''er.


    Xiner took out a set of coir raincoat from the cabin and gave it to Shangguan Yun. "Brother Shangguan, take this with you. We''ll pick up more firewood later and get ready!"


    "Xin''er, can you tell me the key points?" Shangguan Yun was confused by Xin''er''s words and didn''t understand what she said for a long time?


    Nanxin''er took a look at the weather outside and said solemnly: "if I guessed correctly, we met the heavy snow weather once in a century in the fog forest. Once this weather met, it would take at least three or five days, or more than half a month!"


    Shangguan Yun didn''t think there was anything serious about the snow. He said, "it''s just snow. What''s to be afraid of? Isn''t it normal to snow?"


    Nanxin''er rolled his eyes at Shangguan Yun, "do you know what the next snow in this forest means in a hundred years?"


    Seeing that he did not understand, he continued: "I just heard from my grandfather that the misty forest is a magical place. No one can escape from it. There are many magical arrays in it. Grandpa said that when he was very young, he encountered snow in the misty forest. The thick snow covered the whole forest, and then it would be covered by a layer of thick fog. The fog would not disperse until the snow melted completely Then there will be many rare medicinal materials and almost extinct birds and animals in the forest. "


    "During this period of snow, the temperature in the forest will drop to the lowest, so we must find more firewood to prevent it?" Nan xiner''s heart was full of joy and worry.


    I''m glad grandpa said that when it snows heavily, I can see the snow deer handed down by their family, but what I''m worried about is Su Xiangwan. They don''t know if they can survive.


    Shangguan Yun was curious about nanxin''er''s identity and asked, "Xin''er, who the hell are you? Why do I always think you, a little girl, know more about this kind of thing than me?"


    Because their time together is relatively short after all, Su Xiangwan hasn''t come and told him the identity of nanxiner.


    Nanxin''er''s big eyes flickered at Shangguan Yun and asked playfully, "if Shangguan knows my life experience, will you still be friends with me?"


    "Of course, no matter what your identity is, you are our lifesaver!" Shangguan Yun said seriously.


    He has never been a person who makes friends according to his identity, not to mention nanxiner, who is also their lifesaver.


    Nanxin''er was a little disappointed and said, "I''m just your life-saving benefactor in your heart!"


    Shangguanyun suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "mind, don''t get me wrong. I mean, you''re not only our friend, but also our life-saving benefactor, you know?"


    "Really?" Nan Xin''er''s unhappy little face immediately became happy.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Shangguan Yun was really popular. Suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. How nice it would be to have such a sister!


    "Brother Shangguan, do you think sister Wan and your friends will be all right? I''m so worried about sister Wan?" Nan xiner''s happy face suddenly began to worry about Su Xiangwan.


    Shangguanyun comforted her and said, "don''t worry! My friend is a very powerful person. With him, your sister will be fine later?"


    The reason why he didn''t worry about Alan was that he had a way to deal with more cruel things, let alone just a heavy snow?


    "Then don''t lie to me. I don''t want sister wan to have something to do?" Nan Xin''er said to Shangguan Yun while picking wild fruits.


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I promise it''s okay?"


    Seeing that his clothes had been dried, Su Xiang took them off the stick and put them outside the tent and said to Alan, "Mr. AI, the clothes have been dried. Please change them quickly!"


    Then he went to the side to pick up those wooden frames.


    Alan changed his clothes and came out of the tent. When he saw Su Xiangwan busy there, the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He suddenly felt that she was like a virtuous wife at the moment.


    "You bake a fire here and I''ll fill some water outside the cave?" Su Xiangwan picked up the water tank on the ground and walked directly outside the cave.


    "Mr. AI..."


    Alan heard Sue''s cry towards the evening and hurried out of the cave.


    He walked to Su Xiangwan in three steps. Su Xiangwan saw him coming and said, "look over there..."

 Chapter 108

    Lu Jia


    Su zhenran received a call from Lu Zhiqian early this morning and asked him to come to Lu''s house and say he had something to say.


    Hung up and hurried over.


    The housekeeper was already waiting for him at the door. Seeing that he came and said hello, he took Su zhenran to Lu Zhiqian''s study.


    Lu Zhiqian was already waiting for him in his study. When he saw Su zhenran, his face was very heavy and said, "in laws, sit first!"


    When Su zhenran just came in, he found that the housekeeper''s face was not good, and he didn''t see Su Xiangwan. He just told him: something happened to Su Xiangwan!


    "In laws, this time I called you to tell you about Xiang night. I hope you don''t get excited after listening to it?" Lu Zhiqian said, sitting opposite Su zhenran.


    "Mr. Lu, please say!"


    Su zhenran prepared for the worst on his way here.


    Lu Zhiqian really doesn''t want to tell him such a cruel fact, but the people sent by the Lu family have searched for three days and haven''t found any news about Su Xiangwan''s survival.


    After thinking about it, he still felt it necessary to talk to Su zhenran. After all, Su Xiangwan is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Now, the Lu family is still responsible for something.


    "The thing is like this. Xiang said a few days ago that he took a location shot, and then fell off a cliff when filming on a snowy mountain." Lu Zhiqian said to him.


    Su zhenran''s face became very ugly, but he was still trying to suppress his emotions.


    After a pause, Lu Zhiqian continued: "after we learned the news, let shaozhe send all Lu''s helicopters to the bottom of the cliff. When the plane flew half way, the center of the bottom of the cliff was covered with a layer of thick fog, and the visibility was almost zero, so we couldn''t see the road clearly."


    Lu Zhiqian was afraid that Su zhenran couldn''t support it. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too desperate now. Our people are still looking for it. No matter what the situation is, I''ll find the one who''s going to be late. I''ll tell you to come this time, so that you can have a psychological preparation."


    "On behalf of Xiangwan, I thanked Mr. Lu first. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first?"


    Lu Zhiqian knew that he felt bad and didn''t ask him to stay. He sent him downstairs and said, "don''t think so much. We will try our best to find it!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su zhenran turned and got into the car, and soon drove the car away from Lu''s house.


    "My Lord, what happened to my little grandmother is a great blow to master su. Now you tell him, do you think my little grandmother has no hope?" the housekeeper asked, looking at the dusty road.


    "I don''t want to admit this fact, but the search and rescue team has been looking for it for three days, and there is no late news. I''m afraid..."


    Lu Zhiqian sighed deeply and continued, "now tell him there will be a thought. It''s better to know when you see a pile of white bones!"


    The housekeeper nodded and felt that Lu Zhiqian was right. In this world, the most painful thing is that white haired people send black haired people.


    Su zhenran went straight home and locked himself in his study.


    Sitting at the desk, Su zhenran took out a photo album and looked at the smiling Su Xiangwan inside. The tears in his eyes could no longer stop falling.


    The rough hand gently touched Su Xiangwan''s smiling face. Tears fell on the picture frame drop by drop. Every sound was the pain of being a parent.


    "Xiangwan, Dad, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry!" Su zhenran looked at Su Xiangwan in the photo and muttered to himself.


    If he had insisted on not letting her marry to the Lu family and cared more about her at ordinary times, would his daughter not leave her?


    But now it''s too late. His future is gone. Even if he regrets, he can''t make up for his debt to her.


    "Sister-in-law Zhou, is lunch ready?" Qin Huigang came back from playing cards outside and lost a lot. She was very upset.


    Seeing that Qin Hui''s face was very bad, sister-in-law Zhou whispered, "madam, it''ll be right away. Please wait a minute!"


    "What, what time is it? You haven''t prepared lunch yet. Are you too old to cook!


    People like you should go home early. I don''t understand why Su zhenran keeps you at home? "Qin Hui said, leaving her bag on the sofa and lying on the sofa.


    Seeing sister-in-law Zhou still standing there, she jumped up from the sofa and scolded, "a fool, go and bring me a glass of juice!"


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Zhou glanced at the study upstairs, sighed and turned into the kitchen.


    "You have to say everything. It''s as stupid as a pig!" Qin Hui looked at sister-in-law Zhou''s back and scolded all the time.


    Su zhenran heard Qin Hui''s scolding, came out of the study and said, "you''re so smart. From now on, you''ll cook by yourself and see if it''s better than sister-in-law Zhou?"


    Qin Hui heard Su zhenran turn the corner and scold her that she was not even as good as a pig. The anger in her chest broke out.


    "Su zhenran, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m not even as good as a pig?" Qin Hui stood up and shouted at Su zhenran.


    Su zhenran looked at Qin Hui and said coldly, "you still have a little self-knowledge!"


    "Su zhenran, you..." Qin Hui''s lungs were about to explode.


    Just as sister-in-law Zhou came out of the kitchen with a glass of juice, Qin Hui stepped forward to pick up the juice and fell off sister-in-law Zhou''s head.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at the crazy Qin Hui with anger in her eyes, but she finally endured it.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t even scold a scary person?" Qin Hui stood not far from Su zhenran and looked at sister-in-law Zhou proudly.


    Looking at Qin Hui''s behavior, Su zhenran couldn''t bear the anger she had endured in recent years at this moment.


    Pa


    He slapped Qin Hui and shouted at her, "apologize to sister-in-law Zhou!"


    Su zhenran''s eyes were angry, and his whole body sent out a cold breath. He looked at Qin Hui coldly.


    Su Zihan just came back from the outside and saw the scene as soon as she entered the door.


    "Dad, how can you beat your mother for a frightening?" Su Zihan cried.


    Su Zihan came forward to touch Qin Hui''s face and asked chokingly, "Mom, does it hurt?"


    "Zihan, go away!" Su zhenran said hard.


    "If you don''t go, why should you ask your mother to apologize to a scary person? She doesn''t deserve it!" Su Zihan shouted to Su zhenran.


    Pa


    When sister-in-law Zhou saw Su zhenran today, she knew that he was no longer the former Su zhenran. Obviously, he was very angry today.


    Su Zihan obviously didn''t expect Su zhenran to hit her, and the tears in her eyes fell more fiercely.


    "Su zhenran, are you crazy? Why do you beat my daughter?" Qin Hui rushed to Su zhenran when she saw that Su Zihan was beaten by Su zhenran.


    Su zhenran thought it was really funny. She asked herself why?

 Chapter 109

    "Well, I''ll tell you now why I''m the head of the Su family."


    "It seems that you have been the mistress of the Su family for more than ten years. You don''t even know who I am. It''s good..."


    Su zhenran sneered, looked at Qin Hui and said, "for the sake of husband and wife, you will move out from here tomorrow morning. I will ask the lawyer to give you the divorce agreement tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Su zhenran was determined to divorce her, Qin Hui said fiercely, "you want me to divorce. I want all the 30% shares of the company, otherwise you can''t think of it!"


    Su zhenran, who originally planned to give 10% of the company''s shares, now doesn''t want to give any more.


    "When she came to Qin Hui, she said ruthlessly," I wanted to give you 10 percent. Now I don''t want to give you any more. You don''t think about how I treat you these years. "


    After that, Su zhenran stepped forward, came to Qin Hui''s ear and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you did that year. If I told her about it, think about what she would do to you?" then she didn''t forget to look at Su Zihan.


    "You dare!"


    "Do you think I dare?" then he went to sister-in-law Zhou and said, "go and wash! Don''t cook today''s meal. You''ll go out with me later!"


    Mrs. Zhou glanced at Qin Hui, then nodded to Su zhenran and wanted to go to her room.


    Su zhenran went upstairs without looking at their mother and daughter.


    "Su zhenran, you bastard!"


    Qin Hui was paralyzed on the ground and looked pitiful.


    Su Zihan had never seen Su zhenran like this, and was so frightened that she kept drilling into Qin Hui''s arms.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Qin Hui hugged Su Zihan tightly, showing a killing intention in her eyes, and said ruthlessly, "since he is not, it''s not easy to ignore me!"


    "Mom..."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other in pain.


    ***


    "Look at those animals. I don''t know what''s going on? There are fruits and everything. It looks a little like storing things?" Su Xiangwan muttered to himself.


    Alan''s face darkened and hurriedly said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s hurry to pick firewood and some wild fruits. The more, the better!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what had happened. Since Allen said so, it must have his reason.


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan is responsible for collecting firewood and Alan is responsible for picking fruit. They have been busy all afternoon and have a look.


    "You stay here and find something?"


    Sue looked at the night and was afraid. She grabbed Alan''s clothes and said, "I''ll go too. I''m a little afraid to be here alone?"


    "All right! Hurry up?"


    Allen went to a place with lush branches and leaves, climbed up, stepped on the place where the branches and leaves were brittle, soon got down several large branches and leaves, came down from the tree and dragged the branches to the hole.


    Alan looked at the darkening weather and said to Su Xiangwan, "hurry up and increase the fire in the cave. There will be a lot of snow later. At that time, the temperature of the whole forest will directly fall below zero!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan hurried to the cave, burned the fire very much, and lit the cave red in an instant.


    Alan quickly sealed the hole with the branches he had taken down. When everything was ready, he looked for a circle in the hole to see if there was any air leakage. When he was sure there was no, he went to the fire and sat down.


    When Su Xiangwan saw the cave cleaned up by Alan, it was several times warmer than before. He was very impressed.


    "We may have to spend a few hard days here. As long as we get through it, we''ll be fine!" Allen said, pinching his eyebrow with his hand.


    "Is your head uncomfortable?" Su Xiangwan looked at him as if he was very uncomfortable and asked with concern.


    Alan glanced at the two rabbits he had caught next to him and suddenly asked, "can you barbecue?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t understand what Alan meant and looked up at him!


    "If you can barbecue, I''ll kill those two rabbits. You''re responsible for roasting them. We can store them for a few days!"


    "But it can''t be stored without salt!" Sue said, looking at Allen in the evening.


    Alan thought for a moment and said, "then pour out all the things in that bag and see if there are any. It''s the pilot''s travel bag. There should be these things?"


    After looking at him, Su Xiangwan didn''t find that he was still a person who could take other people''s things?


    Took the bag, poured out all the contents, looked for it, and really found some salt and spices.


    "Really?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Alan looked at him and then said, "that''s my wrong bag. I didn''t expect it to come in handy?"


    "Oh!"


    Forgetting him, he muttered: I didn''t say anything. Do I need to explain so clearly?


    Alan didn''t pay attention to Su Xiangwan who was muttering. Instead, he grabbed two rabbits and walked aside to clean them up in a short while.


    Directly threw the treated rabbit to Su Xiangwan and said, "I''ll give it to you next!"


    As a result, Su Xiangwan quickly coated the rabbit with a little salt and spice, put it aside for a few minutes, and then baked it on the bookshelf he had found before.


    Looking at her skillful technique, it seems that she must often barbecue.


    "Did you learn barbecue before?" Alan asked, looking at her very carefully.


    "I learned a little when I went on an outing with my classmates in high school!"


    Su Xiangwan was suddenly very glad that he had learned barbecue technology, and now he won''t starve to death. Now it''s worth thinking about it.


    "At that time, did you go on outings with female classmates?" Allen asked lazily sitting next to him.


    "There are both male and female students. As long as they can play, they will go together, but it''s really interesting to go outing outside!" Su Xiangwan thought about every outing, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Does Mr. AI like outings?" Su Xiangwan continued to talk along this topic, otherwise she would feel very embarrassed as soon as she stopped.


    After a while, he said, "it''s OK, but he hasn''t been there for a long time!"


    Su Xiangwan thought of the beautiful place he went with Shangguan, so he said, "next time we go on an outing, Mr. AI can go with us! It''s fun to go with more people!"


    "Did the officer say he took you to the flower sea outside C City?" Allen asked faintly.


    "Yes! The scenery there is really beautiful, but it''s a pity that there was a little accident last time and didn''t have a good time?" said Su Xiangwan, turning over the rabbit meat on his hands.


    He picked up the rabbit meat and smelled it. "It''s delicious. Eat first and go to bed after eating!" then he handed the rabbit meat to Alan.

 Chapter 110

    "Thank you!"


    Alan took the rabbit meat, tore a small piece, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan and asked with a smile. She was looking forward to what he would say?


    "It''s far worse than mine!"


    Alan threw out a sentence mercilessly, and Su Xiangwan glared at him: since he disliked it, why don''t you do it yourself!


    Su Xiangwan tilted his mouth and muttered, continuing to bake the other one.


    Seeing that she was angry, Alan pulled off a rabbit leg and handed it to her, "reward you!"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan smiled, took the rabbit meat in his hand and took a bite. The meat was delicious. It was more delicious than anything she had eaten before.


    "The rabbit meat in the mountains is so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious rabbit meat before?" Su Xiangwan said vaguely.


    Looking at her eating, it''s really cute. I''ve known her for so long. Maybe this is her most real self!


    "If you like, I''ll take you to eat enough when we go out?" Ellen looked at her and said.


    Su Xiangwan felt that no matter where he ate rabbit meat in the future, it was impossible to compare it with that here.


    "No, you have to eat in different places!"


    Listening to her, he touched his brow, "how do you say?"


    Put down the meat in your hand, gently wiped the corners of your mouth with your hand and said, "we don''t have anything to eat now. In this case, it''s naturally the best to eat meat. When we go back, we don''t have to worry about having no food. The meat in our mouth is another taste!"


    With a slight sigh, he continued, "and I think life is similar to this!" then he drew gently on the ground with a branch in one hand.


    It was completely dark. Su Xiangwan packed all the rabbit meat in bags and put it in the bag. Then he said to Alan, "Mr. AI, I don''t think you''re in good spirits. Go to bed first!"


    "Good!"


    Alan got up and walked unsteadily like a tent.


    ***


    "Wow! Brother Shangguan, you can bake fruit!" Nan Xin''er looked at the delicious fruit baked by Shangguan Yun, and his saliva was almost flowing out.


    Looking at nanxin''er like a greedy cat, shangguanyun handed her a roasted fruit, "eat slowly, hot!"


    After receiving the fruit, Nan Xin''er took a hard bite. The juice remained on her lips and her tears were coming out.


    "Ah... Hot!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her anxious appearance. She was really cute. He smiled and said, "I told you to slow down. No one robbed you!"


    Hehe smiled. Nan xiner felt a little embarrassed and stuck out his tongue. "Who told you to bake so delicious? I can''t wait to eat my tongue!"


    Gently scraped on the tip of her nose, "as long as you want to eat in the future, big brother will bake it for you, okay?" Shangguan Yun said with a spoiled face.


    "Really? Can I ask you to bake for me whenever I want?" Nan Xin''er asked vaguely.


    "Of course!"


    Suddenly nanxin''er came up to Shangguan Yun and said, "in order to prevent you from changing your mind in the future, you will be my brother from now on, okay?"


    "Why is it a brother!" shangguanyun asked deliberately.


    "Because grandpa said that apart from him and his parents, only my brother would be the best to me, so I want you to be my brother!" Nan xiner said happily.


    Shangguanyun felt that he had such a lovely sister and would not be lonely in the future.


    "I''m lucky to have such a good sister as you!" Shangguan Yun looked at Nan Xin''er and said.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yun had promised, Nan Xin''er jumped up happily and shouted loudly, "Oh, I have brothers and sisters!"


    Yo yo sat eating bananas and saw Nan Xin''er so happy. When he threw the bananas, he was also happy. The two hands beat on his chest with a sense of rhythm.


    Seeing this, shangguanyun almost fell down with a smile.


    ***


    Su Xiangwan packed up all his things and was preparing to rest for a while. He remembered the two sachets given by grandpa before he went out this morning. He didn''t know what effect it would have, but since Grandpa gave them, he simply hung one on Alan.


    Unzipping, Su xiangnight got into the tent, looked at Allen lying aside, came forward and shouted, "Mr. AI?"


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up, Su Xiangwan reached out and pushed his arm.


    "Eh, why is it so hot?"


    He reached out and touched his forehead. He was touching his own. He had a fever. Lie down


    "Mr. AI, wake up?" Sue shook Alan''s body to the evening, but there was no response.


    Helpless, I had to go outside the tent, get water and rags, and help him cool down first.


    Su Xiangwan''s greatest fear is that the venom has not been completely removed. There will be other situations at night. That''s terrible!


    Wring the water and applying it to his forehead again and again, Su Xiangwan found that Allen''s fever had not subsided, but was getting hotter and hotter.


    Now Su Xiangwan is worried. She doesn''t know much about medicine. What if it''s still like this in the middle of the night?


    Sitting next to Alan, Sue put his head on his lap to make him as comfortable as possible.


    She remembers that sister-in-law Zhou once said that alcohol can reduce her fever. When she went out this morning, nanxin''er seemed to have given her a small bottle of medicinal wine. Now she can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor? "


    Taking out the medicinal wine, Su Xiangwan said to Alan, "Mr. AI, I''ll wipe the medicinal wine on you now. I hope you don''t misunderstand me when you wake up. I... I don''t have... No way?"


    Su Xiangwan thought about Allen''s confusion. He would never remember what happened now. If he asked about the smell of medicine and wine, he could only say that he accidentally spilled medicine and wine on him.


    He took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Then he poured the medicinal wine on his palm and smeared it on him.


    "Well..."


    Alan was so frightened that Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to wipe any more.


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up, Su Xiangwan reached out to explore his forehead. It was not so hot. He took a deep breath and finally his fever subsided.


    Su Xiangwan was so tired that she sat next to Alan and looked at Alan''s sleeping position. She really didn''t know what the face under the mask was like?


    Sitting there watching, Sue went to bed late.


    "Cold..."


    "It''s so cold..."


    Su Xiangwan was awakened by Allen''s voice and rubbed his eyes. He saw Allen shrinking as if he were very cold.


    Touched his hand, scared her to quickly retract her hand, how suddenly it became so cold!


    Quickly took off his coat and covered him. He moved all the things that could keep warm. Alan was still shivering with cold. Su xiangnight was scared by him and was about to cry.


    If he goes on like this, his heart will suddenly stop because of his cold body.

 Chapter 111

    Lying on the ground, Alan''s lips were purple with cold because of his cold body.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t care so much anymore. She quickly took off Allen''s coat, and then took off her own clothes, leaving only the bottom coat, and came forward to hold Alan tightly.


    I''ve read about the method of warming my body in a book before. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    As soon as Allen met the warmth of Su Xiangwan''s body, his body was close to her, and his hands were still touching her wantonly.


    Su Xiangwan saw Alan''s hand touching her. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, she had no way. She took the next clothes and wrapped them together, just put his hand outside.


    I don''t know when those hands got into her clothes and touched her again.


    "Mr. AI..."


    Su Xiangwan felt hot all over by him. He tried to break free several times. Allen held her tightly and pricked her with a needle several times, but she didn''t break free. Finally, Su Xiangwan was too lazy to struggle.


    Allen holding Su Xiangwan was not completely unconscious. Seeing that Su Xiangwan took the initiative to hold him in order to save her, he pushed the boat with her and performed a performance with her. Su Xiangwan wanted to strangle Allen when he remembered. home


    Although Allen took advantage of his illness, he also suffered from physical and mental torture. His second son shouted all night and didn''t eat meat. Finally, he failed.


    I feel sad when I think about it


    ¡­¡­


    In the most prosperous place in Africa, neon lights flicker at night, and there are drunken fans everywhere, singing and dancing.


    ''Night'' is located in the most prosperous place in Africa. People who come here are either rich or expensive, which ordinary people can''t offend.


    "An important guest is coming tonight. You''ll dress me up and greet the guests well later, okay?" a burly man said and looked at the woman in front of him.


    In the room stood a dozen beautiful girls, some of whom trembled when they heard the man''s words.


    Girls who enter the ''Night'' are either sold out of poverty, forced by life to come in voluntarily, or repatriated. Fang Ling is like this.


    As soon as the girls hear that they are going to greet the guests, their whole bodies are shaking. If they spend one night with the guests in the ''Night'', they can live tomorrow, or even see the sun tomorrow.


    People outside only know that ''Night'' is just a bar. The girls inside are the guests drinking and sleeping at most, but who knows that there are miserable transactions in this bar with lively lights and wine on the surface.


    It is said that a man is like a crazy beast in bed, and the man who comes to ''Night'' here is the Shura from hell. He can sit unscrupulously what he wants to do, and the girls here can only accept it unconditionally.


    Seeing the girls crying there, the black man came forward and mentioned a girl who had just come in yesterday and said fiercely, "when you cry, I''ll throw you to the refugee camp, so that you don''t even have a chance to cry?"


    In an instant, the girls stopped crying and were afraid of being sent to the refugee camp.


    Bang


    In a corner of the room, a thin girl could no longer stand this inhuman torture and didn''t want to live a life, so she chose to die.


    The girl hit the wall, the blood on her forehead gushed like a fountain, and muttered to herself: Mom and Dad, I''m finally free!


    Seeing the girls lying on the ground, the girls in the room were even more frightened and screamed. Fang Ling was also frightened and trembled by the scene.


    The black man waved to the two men behind him, "as long as there is one breath, we should wake her up. Night never makes a loss."


    Looking at the girl lying in the corner of the wall, she said, "if you want to die, you are not qualified? Write down this account first. When you are well, I will let you repay it slowly!"


    The girl in the room was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak any more. The woman lying in a pool of blood shed two lines of clear tears from the corners of her eyes: it turns out that death in the world is also a luxury for her! "


    "See, don''t think about dying. As long as you have one breath, ''Night'' will make you ''live''!" the black man said in fluent English.


    Fang Ling finally knew that the stupidest thing she had done in her life was that she had been too kind to Su Xiangwan, so she would stay here today.


    "Now change these clothes and follow me to receive the guests in half an hour!" the black man turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yu slept in bed all day and night, slowly opened his eyes and found that he was in his bedroom.


    The head is particularly heavy, like being beaten, dizzy.


    Nangong Yu suddenly remembered that he should have gone to find Su Xiangwan. Later, his eldest brother came to persuade him to rest and handed him a glass of milk. Could it be


    After turning over, Nangong Yu got up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the next chair and went downstairs.


    "Boss, are you awake?"


    Du Yuesheng sat on the sofa and saw Nangong Yu coming down from upstairs. He hurried up to meet him.


    "How long have I been back to sleep?" Nangong Yu didn''t even look at Du Yuesheng. He walked around him and sat down on the sofa.


    The servant hurriedly took a cup of coffee and put it in front of Nangong Yu, so he hurried back.


    People with eyes can see that it is a sign of the coming storm. People in the whole villa stretch every nerve and sit carefully in their hands, including Du Yuesheng.


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s black face like ink, Du Yuesheng felt bitter!


    He was clearly sent to deal with those chores in the company. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mo called him here to serve Nangong Yu early this morning. He also said that he would send someone to take over the affairs in the company first.


    Why did I have such a hard life? Why did I spread it to the wonderful brothers of Nangong family? Every time I did something wrong, I finally asked him to persuade me to make peace, but the premise is to bombard them first!


    "Day and night!"


    Du Yuesheng stood one meter away from nangongyu and respectfully replied, fearing that he would be sent abroad accidentally.


    Nangong Yu lay on the sofa, crossed his legs and looked at Du Yuesheng with a smile, "ah Sheng, I think you''ve been too tired recently. I''ll give you a holiday as your recent welfare!


    Du Yuesheng''s feet softened, his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, smiled and said, "boss, I''m not tired. How can I be tired if I can work for the boss?"


    "In South Africa, our h group funded the construction of ten public welfare schools and nursing homes there. Because this project is very important to our Nangong family''s reputation, we must not be careless, so I plan to send one of our own people to supervise." Nangong Yu gently tapped his fingers on the sofa and looked at Du Yuesheng from time to time.

 Chapter 112

    Looking at Nangong Yu''s smiling face, Du Yuesheng felt as if he was walking into the trap he set step by step.


    There were more and more beads of sweat on Du Yuesheng''s forehead. He reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, echoed Nangong Yu and said, "the boss is right. We really should send a trustworthy person to supervise?"


    "Yes! Recently, many trusted employees of the company have accumulated a lot of things, so I wanted to go and finally decided to send you?" Nangong Yu took a sip of coffee and aroused a mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    When Du Yuesheng heard Nangong Yu say he would send himself, he fell on his knees and cried in front of him, "boss, I know I''m wrong. Won''t you let me go to South Africa?"


    Nangong Yu said innocently, "I just said to take your vacation, but you said you weren''t tired. Just because the company''s employees were in short supply, you were wronged. Go down and help me share some!"


    H group is short of employees. If outsiders hear this, won''t they cry and fall on the street?


    Who doesn''t know that Nangong family''s industries are spread all over the world. As soon as H group issues a recruitment notice, I don''t know how many talented people want to go in.


    Knowing that Nangong Yu is really angry, and the innocent object being shelled is his dear assistant - Du Yuesheng!


    "Boss, you are really willing to let me go!" Du Yuesheng looked at him with your eyes.


    "You still have two and a half hours to prepare for the plane at 10 a.m." Nangong Yu glanced at his watch and said slowly.


    Du Yuesheng immediately stood up and said to Nangong Yu, "I promise I will fulfill the boss''s expectations for me. Take care!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yu looked at him with his fingers crossed and said, "I forgot to tell you that this time I went to the most backward town in South Africa. Take care, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    This time, Du Yuesheng''s only belief in his heart was ruthlessly destroyed. He smiled at Nangong Yu, "boss, take care!" and stumbled out of the door.


    The servant in the kitchen heard that Nangong Yu sent Du Yuesheng to work in South Africa. Everyone strained their nerves for fear that the next Du Yuesheng would be himself.


    Nangong Yu picked up his mobile phone and dialed Nangong mo.


    "Brother, why did you give me sleeping pills?" Nangong Yu roared at me with his mobile phone.


    Nangong Mo had been waiting for this call for a long time, but it was an hour later than he expected.


    "Eldest brother just loves you and can''t bear to see you torture yourself like this?" Nangong Mo said slowly to his mobile phone.


    "Have you heard from her now?"


    After hearing the news over there, Nangong Yu''s hand holding the mobile phone couldn''t help shaking.


    Bang


    The sound of smashing things came from the living room, which made the servants hiding in the kitchen soft, and no one dared to come forward.


    Nangong Yu pulled his collar impatiently, picked up his coat on the table and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling was wearing funny clothes and stood in the corridor with her hands facing up and down. No matter how she covered it, she couldn''t stop the leakage of spring.


    There is no difference between wearing interesting clothes and not wearing them.


    The black man looked at Fang Ling''s chest, and a salty pig''s hand touched it, which frightened Fang Ling into shouting.


    "Ah..."


    Pa


    The black man slapped Fang Ling and said fiercely, "if you dare call me again, I''ll send you to the refugee camp now and let you ''call'' enough!"


    Then he winked at the two men next to him. He saw the two men cover her eyes with black cloth and seal her mouth. Ba.


    The black man came to Fang Ling''s ear and said with heat: "don''t you like barking? I''ll send you to Uncle Xu now. He will let you call for a few days and nights!"


    When Fang Ling heard that she was going to serve the man named Xu, she quickly shook her head and fell down with tears.


    As soon as a girl in ''Night'' hears the name of master Xu, it''s bad news. This person doesn''t know how many girls have died here. Even if he doesn''t die, there''s no place in the whole body. It''s even worse below.


    Black men don''t care whether she wants to go or not. It''s their financier here. Although his means are a little cruel, the men who don''t come to the ''Night'' don''t come for this. Without these, how are those ancestors willing to take out the money and throw it here?


    "Woo..."


    No matter how Fang Ling resisted, she was finally taken to a suite.


    Fang Ling was still in bed by them, and the two men closed the door and went out.


    Fang Ling lying in bed is like a lamb slaughtered by others. He has no right to say no.


    She knew that if she wanted to go out alive tonight, she must satisfy the man, otherwise she would only be like the women in front, either dead or disabled.


    Now her only choice is to do it with a smile no matter how the other party asks herself, so that she can get out of here.


    A faint smell came from the room. Fang Ling smelled the smell and felt that she was hot and dry. It seemed that there were ten thousand ants biting below.


    Fang Ling felt that her head was blurred and her throat was dry. She wanted something to make herself more comfortable.


    Fang Ling, who smelled the aphrodisiac fragrance, was like a human beauty. Her white body twisted around on the bed.


    "Old Xu, the lady you want has put it on the bed for you. I hope you have a good night tonight!" the waiter''s voice came from the door, and then there was silence.


    At the moment, Fang Ling''s body seemed to be burning by a fire. She wanted a heavy rain to extinguish it.


    Only heard the room door open, heard a footsteps, and then heard the room door closed and locked. Fang Ling vaguely heard footsteps approaching her.


    It turned out that the guy didn''t lie to me. He really brought me such a beauty.


    A pair of hands slowly stroked Fang Ling''s body. His eyes narrowed and stared at Keren on the bed, and his mouth made a tut sound from time to time.


    Old Xu stretched out his hand and pinched Fang Ling''s ass. the painful Fang Ling didn''t know whether it was a cry or a sexual cry.


    Looking at Fang Ling who kept twisting his body on the bed, the man next to him was more interested.


    "Little beauty, don''t worry, I''ll make you cry better later..." the man smiled obscene and looked at the things on the table next to him, with a deeper smile in the corners of his eyes.


    Wanwan''s computer crashed today, so we can only update two chapters today. The one we owe will be filled in tomorrow, mmda!

 Chapter 113

    Xu Lao is also an influential figure in the underworld. His main forces are at home and abroad, but he is far less powerful than at home.


    Fang Ling just entered the ''Night'' and heard the most rumors about Xu Lao.


    Not because he is the richest guest here, nor because he is more powerful than others, but because he is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t care about the consequences. As long as anyone offends him, he will let others pay back a hundred times.


    Therefore, as long as it''s not a big thing for people in the underworld or the white world, almost people won''t quarrel with him. Over time, Xu''s reputation will become greater and greater, and many people will be afraid of his identity.


    Although Xu is ruthless and reckless, he won''t make enemies with others at will, but he has a disadvantage and is famous for protecting his weaknesses.


    Fang Ling''s body and mind are broken at the moment, but if she wants to get out of here, she must bite her teeth and make it through.


    Xu Lao is a famous sexual pervert. He especially likes to please those girls in different ways to achieve his inner conquest and satisfaction.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Ling is like a dissatisfied woman, constantly cooperating with the actions made by old Xu. Each action is breathtaking.


    "Baby, I really love it. Now let''s have something exciting, shall we?"


    Looking at Fang Ling''s round ass, old Xu''s eyes brightened and reached out to remove the black cloth from her eyes.


    What came into sight was a wrinkled, ugly, disgusting face.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I''ll let you enjoy the pleasure on the top of the cloud right away?" then he stretched out his dry hand to take the rope on the table.


    Put Fang Ling''s two hands on his head and tie them to the head of the bed.


    Old Xu looked at Fang Ling who was ready. He sat in front of her with a candle in one hand and a whip in the other.


    Fang Ling looked at the things in his hand and couldn''t help leaning against the head of the bed.


    It was just a small move, but it stimulated the pleasure in Xu Lao''s heart unprepared.


    "Baby, the game starts now!"


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Call?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Old Xu''s laughter seemed so bright and happy in the huge suite, and it was like the laughter from hell in Fang Ling''s ears.


    Neither physically nor mentally, Fang Ling is bearing great pain, but she knows that Su Xiangwan brought her all the pain she suffered today.


    She must hold on. As long as she catches the man''s heart, she will return the humiliation she suffered today to Su Xiangwan a hundred times and a thousand times in the future, so that she can experience this taste.


    Looking down his eyes, Fang Ling was stunned by the * * below, but she couldn''t help nodding. Before she could react, old Xu pressed on her.


    "Don''t..."


    "Ah..."


    There was a pain in the heart, as if it had been forcibly torn open.


    Fang Ling shouted with fear, and Xu was even more excited. Every time she moved, she felt as if she were wandering on the edge of death.


    The hatred and resentment in her heart supported her body and endured every humiliation.


    Fang Ling doesn''t know how many times she has fainted back and forth. Each time she wakes up in the vibration of Xu Lao.


    The body has no sense. The white sheets are covered with all kinds of blood stains, which makes people look even more startling.


    After taking the medicine, old Xu kept asking for it from her until he fought for three days and nights in the room.


    When Fang Ling woke up, it was the fourth day. Looking at the strange environment, she wanted to struggle. The pain all over made her frown.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan was tightly held by Allen. The sky outside was getting darker and darker. The wind in the forest hung the leaves in the forest, making a rustling sound. There were bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside the cave.


    The cave is still brightly lit. The two figures in the tent overlap and are reflected on the stone wall like a beautiful picture, which adds luster to the cave.


    "Alan, don''t put your hand here?" Su Xiangwan was uncomfortable in his arms and kept twisting.


    The fire in the body was finally extinguished. Now it''s even more uncomfortable to be lifted by Su Xiangwan''s little action.


    "Don''t move, just sleep with your arms!" said Alan hoarsely.


    Being held in Ellen''s arms, Su xiangnight always felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to struggle out and push hard, and the whole person pressed on Ellen.


    Su Xiangwan''s delicate red lips were just printed on Allen''s cold lips. She met her four eyes, and time stopped for an instant.


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan, who was scared and silly, and fastened the back of her head.


    I don''t know how long it took, Alan finally let Su Xiangwan go, held her tightly in his arms, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "just sleep like this!"


    The two bodies were close together. Su Xiangwan obviously felt that there was a hard thing against her leg, which made her move her feet.


    "Don''t move, I don''t mind eating you here?" his throat rolled and his voice was hoarse.


    Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he shrank in his arms and dared not move. His face was red and dripping blood.


    Who''s going to tell me what''s going on? It''s clearly to keep his body warm. Why are you trapped in it?


    "That..."


    Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and said, "you seem to have something against me. Can you move it away?"


    ¡­¡­


    ELLENTON felt a row of crows flying in front of her.


    His eyebrows frowned. When he heard Su Xiangwan''s words, his face was black and almost squeezed out ink.


    Doesn''t the child know that he is suffering at the moment?

 Chapter 114

    "Don''t you know you''re playing with fire now?" Alan said with a black face.


    Su Xiangwan lay in his arms, neither moving nor motionless. The whole person was scared stiff there for fear that he might accidentally catch fire.


    Alan held Su Xiangwan''s soft body and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. His lower abdomen suddenly tightened and his body was even hotter.


    "Mr. AI, if you don''t feel cold now, can you let me go and let me sleep by myself?" Su Xiangwan blushed and whispered.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan heard an even breathing sound next to her, which broke her mind.


    It can''t be true! Fell asleep so soon?


    Su xiangwanjing waited for a few minutes. When he lost a little sleep, he gently pushed away the hand tightly wrapped around her waist.


    Hoo, why is this man so strong when he is asleep! Sue looked up at Alan''s masked face.


    Deep and blue eyes, thick and long eyelashes gently put on the eyelids, just like a small fan.


    Staring at Allen all the time, I couldn''t help admiring in my heart: what''s the matter with today''s men? Everyone is beautiful against the sky. I thought Nangong Yu''s skin was particularly good before. Now I see his delicate and smooth skin with a little wheat color and a charming smell from top to bottom.


    "If you keep looking at me like this, I will misunderstand you want..."


    There was a ghostly voice around her. Su xiangnight was frightened by the sudden voice and turned around. Allen was taken by her and pressed on her.


    The distance between the two people face to face was only one millimeter. Allen had a faint smile in his mouth. "Does night think it''s too boring for them to sleep in this way, so I want to have some stimulation?"


    Su Xiangwan''s mind went blank. Didn''t he fall asleep? How do you know he''s peeking at him? Do you have perspective eyes?


    "You... You..."


    Looking at each other with four eyes, Su xiangwanjue needed a lot of courage to say every word.


    Alan looked at her small mouth and couldn''t help kissing her lips.


    It''s like a feather gently across the heart lake, itching.


    Allen suddenly found that he liked Su Xiangwan more and more. He was very angry, but he couldn''t say a word and his face turned red.


    "You look so cute!" she pinched her white face and said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Allen who had completely changed. He clearly scolded him many times in his heart, but he still couldn''t say an ugly word. Was he evil?


    "Can you get up first?" finally summoned up the courage to say a word to him.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to be like this?" Allen said, looking at their current posture.


    Su Xiangwan really wanted to hit the wall with a piece of tofu. It was obviously he who pretended to sleep and then wanted to speak like a ghost. This was the first reaction, okay?


    "I thought you were asleep and thought..." before Su Xiangwan finished speaking, Allen took her over.


    "What do you think?"


    Ellen''s good-looking lips were slightly raised, and a dark smile flashed in his eyes.


    When the animals hiding not far away heard Alan''s words, they couldn''t help blushing and hid in the depths and didn''t dare to come out.


    The fire on the fire in the cave shines on the whole cave, making the cave warm.


    The golden color reflected in the cave, instantly added a touch of ambiguous atmosphere to the whole cave.


    "I think the firewood on the fire is almost ready. I want to add some firewood in the past so that it won''t be so cold?"


    When Su Xiangwan finished this sentence, her palms were all sweaty. This was the only sentence she thought for a long time that would not be misunderstood by him.


    "Oh?"


    "Originally, Wan''er just didn''t see my body clearly, so now she wants to see it again, so she wants to add firewood in the past, right?"


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile, an expression I understood.


    What is the structure of this person''s head and how dirty his thought is! You can also think of there with a firewood.


    Looking at his face, Su Xiangwan really wanted to beat him up if he could, but he could only think about it in his heart. He must have suffered.


    Hehe smiled, "I find there are so many firewood now, don''t add it!" as soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan wanted to bite his tongue.


    "That''s why Wan''er still likes it, right?"


    Su Xiangwan is not calm now. Which ear of him heard her say she likes it. Then again, what she said in front of him can be thought of by him as something else!


    "Mr. AI seems to have nothing to do. Can you get up first?" Su Xiangwan said in a coquettish voice.


    Su Xiangwan originally thought that Allen would get up from her when he heard her abnormal behavior, but it was obvious that her IQ was far below the lowest.


    "Wan''er, I suddenly found that my head is really lucky?"


    Before Su Xiangwan knew what he meant, he saw Alan''s head pressed on her chest and a hand just on her waist.


    "Hey, get up quickly. It hurts me?"


    Reach out and push him hard, but Alan seems to be deliberately against her. The cold lip flap is still slowly attached to her neck, making her keep twisting her body.


    Su Xiangwan, who was only wearing a thin shirt, was stuck to her by Alan at the moment. She was so ashamed that she was about to find a seam to drill in.


    Obviously, he felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her chest trembled accordingly. Allen only felt that his lower abdomen was constantly shouting. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he could not control it and would really want her here.


    When Su Xiangwan was thinking about how to call Alan up, he kissed her hard on her neck, then stood up from her, picked up the shirt next to her and walked out of the tent.


    "You sleep first, I''ll go out and get some air!"


    Alan quickly put on his shirt and walked like a hole. What he needs most now is a good cold wind, or the heat in his body will torture him to death.


    Seeing that he had gone out, Su Xiangwan hurried up from the tent, took his coat and put it on. When I was ready to go out, I picked up my coat on the ground and walked out.


    Standing by the fire and looking at Alan who hasn''t come in outside the hole, I don''t know if I should send my coat. Later, I thought that people came here to find her. If they catch a cold again, they will lose more than they gain later.


    With his coat in hand, Su Xiangwan still walked towards the hole.

 Chapter 115

    There was a cold wind blowing in the face, and Su Xiangwan''s body could not help shivering.


    Alan heard a sound behind him, turned his head and saw Su Xiangwan standing behind with his coat. He came forward and said gently, "it''s cold. Why are you running out!"


    "I saw you come out wearing only one shirt. I''m afraid you''re cold. I''ll send you a coat!" Su Xiangwan said as she handed her the coat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of the forest, a burst of silver bell like laughter came from the wooden house. Was it still mixed with the roar of orangutans.


    "Brother Shangguan, you were so naughty when you were a child!" Nan Xin''er sat next to the fire and listened to Shangguan Yun talk about their heroic deeds.


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile, "at that time, the family was forced to do all kinds of different training every day, so whenever they didn''t want to go, they would secretly skip class without telling the family?"


    Nanxin''er felt very exciting. He really couldn''t see that Shangguan Yun was still such a person. If he played with him, he would have a very exciting day.


    "What if your family found you missing?" Nan Xin''er asked curiously.


    "That''s great. My father will call all the people in the family to look for it. Every time I''m found, I have to get a stick!" Shangguan Yun thought of the past, which was bitter.


    If Grandpa hadn''t insisted on letting him do what he wanted to do, maybe he wouldn''t have met Lu shaochu today. If he hadn''t met shaochu, he wouldn''t have met Su Xiangwan. Thinking of these, he still felt very lucky.


    Nanxin''er heard that shangguanyun was going to be beaten when he went back, and his face was distressed, "how can your father really beat you!"


    Shangguan Yun smiled and touched her head. "You think everyone is like you. What''s wrong? Your grandfather is not willing to beat you!"


    "Although grandpa doesn''t beat me, every time I do something wrong, I will be forced to learn those spells handed down by the family. Is that more cruel than being beaten?" Nan Xin''er frowned when he thought of those.


    Seeing that what she said was so terrible, Shangguan Yun asked curiously, "what did your grandfather want you to learn and make you so annoying? You can tell elder brother. Maybe I can give you some advice?"


    Nanxin''er was a little overwhelmed when Guan Yun asked her. Her grandfather always told her that she couldn''t let others know their identity, otherwise there would be genocide.


    Looking at Shangguan Yun''s expectant eyes, nanxin''er said reluctantly, "brother Shangguan, I can''t say. Grandpa won''t let me tell anyone. He said he was afraid that if someone with evil intentions knew it, it would harm our tribe!"


    Listening to nanxiner''s words confirmed their ideas. It seems that what is recorded in the tree book is true. If so, they have come in now. If those who have a heart know it, it will hurt them.


    "Xin''er, the eldest brother only asks you one question. You just need to nod or shake your head, okay?" Shangguan Yun looked at Nan Xin''er and said with a heavy face.


    "You are the legendary descendant of the white mountain?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at nanxin''er and saw that she nodded gently. She was still a little excited in her heart.


    Nanxin''er doesn''t know how Shangguan Yun knows their identity. He won''t be the man with bad intentions as Grandpa said!


    For Shangnan xiner''s alert eyes, Shangguan Yun said to her, "xiner, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you!"


    "Then how do you know our identity?" Nan Xin''er still said his doubts.


    "This is what a friend and I saw in an ancient book. At first we didn''t know this was the fog forest. It wasn''t until we accidentally broke into the snake Python array you saved us last time that Alan and I began to suspect that this was the fog forest that had disappeared for thousands of years!" Shangguan Yun forgot to look at Nan xiner and said.


    Nan Xin''er looked at Shangguan Yun with his cheeks in his hands, and then asked, "how did you guess that I was the descendant of Baishan village?"


    "I guessed wildly. I just thought that since you can freely shuttle through the misty forest and know so many changes in the sky and all kinds of strange words you said, you guessed?" Shangguan Yun didn''t hold great hope at that time, but didn''t think that the child in his heart was too simple, so he set it up for him.


    "Ah, brother Shangguan, you told me it was a guess. You......" Nan Xin''er was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Shangguanyun saw nanxiner''s angry little face and smiled as if he were happy.


    Nanxin''er covered his little face. It''s really stupid. In this way, he can get the words out for others. It''s a shame.


    "Wuwu..."


    Shangguan Yun sat next to nanxin''er and said to her, "Xin''er, don''t feel ashamed. You and I know this, and no third person will know it!"


    "Uh?"


    Nanxin''er looked at Shangguan Yun speechless. Is this also a comforting word?


    Hehe


    Shangguan received nanxiner''s speechless eyes and reached out to touch the tip of his nose.


    Nanxin''er ignored Shangguan Yun and looked out through the window. The snow outside the window was like a butterfly. The white wings were shining in the dark.


    "It''s beginning to snow!"


    Shangguanyun looked down her eyes and saw snow floating outside the window, just like children playing there.


    "I don''t know what happened to Allen and xiangnight?" shangguanyun muttered to himself, looking at the heavy snow outside the window.


    Nanxin''er looked up at Shangguan Yun Junyi''s face and gently asked, "brother Shangguan, do you like sister Wan?"


    "The first time we met, we were doomed to have no chance in this life. It''s enough to wish her a good life!"


    Shangguan Yun didn''t answer nanxin''er directly. His eyes were still looking out of the window. It seemed that he was talking to nanxin''er and muttering to himself.


    Looking at the sadness in Shangguan Yun''s eyes, he slowly fainted at the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his lips were full of bitterness.


    The house was quiet. I only heard the sound of ''Zizi'' from the fire, which cut through the silence in the room.


    Nanxin''er silently read this sentence in her heart. At that time, she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence until many years later.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, I don''t understand well, but I think you like sister Wan?" Nan Xin''er thought with his hair in his small hand.


    Shangguan Yun turned his face and looked at the child''s nature of nanxin''er. He couldn''t help but bless her deeply in his heart. I really hope she will always be so happy and happy.


    "You are still so young. Do you know what you like?" Shangguan Yun looked at her with a smile.


    "In a few days, I''ll be 18 years old. Who says I''m small?" Nan xiner said discontentedly, and his small mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 116

    "Why is it snowing?" asked sue, looking out at Alan.


    Alan''s face didn''t respond, as if all this was in his expectation. He looked outside, turned and said, "go first, don''t catch a cold?"


    In the face of Allen''s tenderness, I think a girl will be convinced by him, but Su Xiangwan doesn''t dare to think about it, because she is already someone else''s wife. These so-called feelings can only be suppressed in a corner of her heart forever.


    Su Xiangwan answered, turned and walked inside.


    It is still snowing outside. Some birds can be heard occasionally in the silent forest, and the rest is the wind.


    "Mr. AI?"


    "Call me Ellen later. What''s the matter?" Ellen asked, sitting next to Su Xiangwan, who was about to stop talking.


    She suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, but she was afraid alone. It was really hard to say.


    Alan saw her clamp her thighs for a long time and took her to a more remote place.


    "Right here, I''ll wait for you in front. Don''t be afraid!"


    Then he went to a large rock and stood there.


    Su Xiangwan is too ashamed to look up. It''s better for her boyfriend or husband. It''s only Alan. Fortunately, they are the only two here. If others know, how can she see people!


    Hearing that the footsteps had gone far, Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked at Alan in front of him. He was relieved.


    The cave is very quiet, but Su Xiang''s toilet at night is next to a rock, and the sound of water droplets comes from the whole cave.


    Losing face is really lost to grandma''s house.


    Su Xiangwan waited for a while before walking to Alan, "all right!"


    After looking at her, Alan didn''t say anything, so he took her back.


    "Add more firewood. It may be colder later. Go to bed early if you have nothing to do!"


    Alan added a little more wood to the fire, checked that everything was safe, and then went into the tent.


    Su Xiangwan stood behind and looked at Allen''s back. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, she chose to lie down by the fire.


    Glancing at Su Xiangwan, Alan didn''t say anything and lay down in the tent to sleep.


    Early in the morning, the forest was covered with a vast expanse of white. Birds stood on high branches and were busy looking for food.


    On a snowy night, the next day was very cold.


    Sue was lying in the tent at night. Maybe it was because of the cold weather. She drilled into Alan''s arms.


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been drilling into his arms, took his coat and covered her.


    It may be that Su xiangnight, who felt the warmth, held Alan tightly and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Su xiangnight finally woke up and gently moved his body, but found himself lying in Alan''s arms with his coat covered.


    "Good morning!"


    Alan looked at her with a smile, and his pretty peach eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Good morning!"


    "I... how did I get here?" Su Xiangwan remembered that he was sleeping by the fire, but now he came inside.


    This silly girl was carried away, but she didn''t feel at all. Who sold her in the future, wouldn''t she have to help count the money?


    Touched her hair, "I saw you shivering with cold last night, so I took you in to sleep?"


    Su Xiangwan took a quick look at his clothes and was relieved to see that there was no problem.


    Looking at her worried eyes, Allen felt very failed. Isn''t he so trustworthy?


    "Thank you, Mr. AI!"


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Alan''s face sinking in the evening, Su Xiang hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "thank you, Alan!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m just worried that you have a cold today. I have to take care of you. It''s too troublesome!"


    "Uh?"


    It turned out that he was a drag bottle in his heart. Su Xiangwan was very uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Pretend to be cold, who won''t? Don''t think you''re really a mysterious prince with a mask.


    Su Xiangwan glared at him, stood up gracefully, and then walked out of the tent.


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan in amazement. What''s the matter?


    Are you jealous?


    Looking at her back, Allen''s mouth rose slightly: whether you like it or not, you will be mine sooner or later!


    There was thick snow outside. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how long he would stay here. He didn''t have thick clothes. Even if he wanted to go out, it was impossible.


    I don''t know what happened to Shangguan and xiner now?


    Su Xiangwan just sat beside the fire in a daze. Alan didn''t find out when he came next to her.


    "What are you staring at?" Allen handed her a fruit.


    "Thank you!"


    After taking the fruit, he gently put it in his mouth and took a bite. The sour and sweet taste is really delicious.


    Su Xiangwan felt that the fruit was delicious. When she was about to take another one, Alan took the fruit away.


    "Just got up not long ago. Don''t eat so much fruit. I''ll get you some barbecue later!"


    When he reached the hole, he broke a branch and picked up the rabbit meat he had tested yesterday. Alan put it on the branch and baked it slowly on the fire.


    "You can barbecue too, so why didn''t you do it yourself yesterday!" Su Xiangwan watched him skillfully turn over the barbecue on the shelf, which was obviously much more skilled than her.


    Alan looked at her and said faintly, "I''ll eat you once. Now I''ll bake it for you once. Isn''t it very good?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his eyes helplessly, "what''s in your hand is also what I baked, okay?"


    "You''ll know who''s losing and who''s making!" Ellen said, ignoring her and concentrating on roasting the rabbit.


    Rabbit meat made a sizzling noise on the trellis, and a strong smell of meat instantly filled the whole cave.


    "All right!"


    Su Xiangwan smelled the strong smell of meat, and his saliva was about to stay. He reached out to take the string of roast meat, put it in his mouth and bit it gently. It was really delicious.


    Alan looked at her greedy face and smiled, "now you should know who loses and who makes!"


    "The meat I baked is so delicious. Why should I bake it? It''s really expensive?"


    Sue muttered as she ate late. The corners of her mouth were covered with oil stains.


    "Lean over!"


    Stunned for a moment, he gently leaned his head over. Alan took out his paper towel and gently helped her wipe the oil stains on the corners of her mouth.


    "Look at you, you can make your mouth full with something to eat!" said Alan with a spoiled face, and the movement of his hand was extremely gentle.


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. The rabbit meat was so delicious that she forgot to pay attention to her image.


    "All right!"


    "In fact, to eat barbecue is to eat a lot, so that the taste is more delicious!" Allen''s words dissolved her embarrassment.


    The computer is broken these two days, and the update is a little slow. I hope you will be more considerate, meimoda!

 Chapter 117

    "Xiaoyu, you have found Su Xiangwan''s location. You can come now and start when everything is ready!" Nangong Mo''s low voice came over the phone.


    Nangong Yu came back from the outside this morning. He didn''t expect to find his place so soon. He was both happy and worried.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu, are you listening?"


    "Brother, I''ll be there right away. Wait for me!"


    Evening, wait for me, I can pick you up right away!


    Nangong Yu picked up his coat on the sofa and ran to the door in the wind.


    "Brother, when can we start?"


    Nangong Mo knew that he was very worried. Only Su Xiangwan could make him so interested.


    "Xiaoyu, come and meet old Guo!"


    At this time, Nangong Yu found that there was still an old man with white hair sitting in the living room. Although Guo was in his 70s, his body was still very strong and his eyes were bright.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Nangong Yu reached out and shook hands politely. Guo Laoke was a member of the previous exploration community. Only he was interested in almost all places.


    "I didn''t expect big brother to invite you out of the mountain. Thank you for your help!"


    Old Guo looked at Nangong Yu and said, "you are the younger brother Xiaoyu who makes Xiaomo proud, aren''t you!"


    "Old Guo, I''m flattered. My eldest brother flattered me too much. I''m not as good as he said!" looking at old Guo''s energetic spirit, it seems that he is really old and strong.


    After nagging for a while, old Guo began to tell Nangong Yu the detailed address of how to enter the fog forest.


    Nangong Yu listened carefully and asked some details that needed attention from time to time until he completely understood the situation inside. Guo nodded with satisfaction.


    "You should remember what I just said. If you find someone, leave there immediately and don''t stay there more?" old Guo finally asked.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll send some people to go in with you later, and the others will meet you outside." Nangong Mo always said a little uneasy.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry. Take good care of Xiaoke, or I can''t explain to you later!"


    Nangong Mo came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry! I''ll take good care of it!"


    "Mo Shao, everyone is ready to start at any time!"


    A man in black came in and said to them.


    "Then I''ll go first. Wait for the good news of my return!" Nangong Yu bowed to old Guo, glanced at Nangong Mo and strode outside.


    "Well, now that the matter has been handled, you can take me back!" old Guo looked at Nangong Yu''s back and said to Nangong mo.


    Nangong Mo turned around and said with a smile, "you''re here. Just play for a while and then go back. I''ll show you around?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "I appreciate your kindness. By the way, is the person missing in the misty forest very important to your brother!"


    With a faint smile, "my brother is a very good friend. As long as he likes, I will try my best to help him!"


    When it comes to Nangong Yu, his face will show a spoiled smile. Who makes him his own brother?


    "Xiaoyu is really lucky to have a brother like you!" old Guo was also moved by the deep brotherhood between them. Now there are few brothers with deep brotherhood in the world.


    "Old Guo is joking!"


    Nangong Yu sat on the plane. The plane soon reached the place mentioned by old Guo. Bypassing the layers of clouds above, he soon saw that the whole forest below was covered with snow.


    "Er Shao, the forest is now covered with heavy snow. How can we find Miss Su?" a nearby pilot asked.


    After looking at the geographical location of the whole forest, Nangong Yu finally decided to find a wider place to land.


    We put on thick clothes and two more coats. We all came to look for them.


    Su Xiangwan and Alan sat by the fire to bake the fire. The heavy snow outside made them unable to go anywhere, so they had to stay in the cave.


    There is not much food in the cave. If the snow doesn''t melt, they may not last long


    "Miss Su..."


    "Late..."


    Nangong Yu shouted loudly in the forest with a horn, breaking the tranquility in the forest.


    "Alan, did you hear someone shouting!"


    Alan went to the hole and listened carefully for a while. Before long, he heard someone shouting not far away.


    "Well, I hear you!"


    When Su Xiangwan heard someone coming to them, he hurried to tear open the branches at the cave, climbed up the top of the cave and waved desperately over there.


    "Hey, here we are!"


    "Here we are!"


    Standing there, Su Xiangwan shook his arm hard, his face full of excitement.


    After a while, Nangong Yu found Su Xiangwan standing on the stone wall!


    "Er Shao, look at someone over there?"


    Nangong Yu saw Su Xiangwan in the distance, and the party soon came to the entrance of the mountain.


    "Evening, finally found you?" Nangong Yu came forward quickly and hugged Su xiangnight in his arms.


    "Nangong, it''s really you. I''m not dreaming!" Su Xiangwan cried excitedly.


    The people next to them saw them hug so affectionately, and their eyes turned red.


    Alan stood there, staring at the two people hugging in front of him. No one could see the present expression on his face.


    Su xiangnight found that so many people were around him. He was embarrassed to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. "I thought I''d never see you again?"


    "How could it be? No matter how much I pay, I will find where you are?" Nangong Yu''s face showed a long lost smile.


    Nangong then found Alan standing behind Su Xiangwan and asked suspiciously; "Why is Mr. AI here?"


    "Alan also came down to us, but he was trapped here when he met the heavy snow. Fortunately, he met you?"


    "Get your clothes!"


    At this time, Nangong Yu found that they were standing here in such thin clothes, and quickly asked someone to take the clothes prepared at the beginning.


    "By the way, Nangong, I still have two friends picking herbs in the depths of the forest. Can you send someone to help me find them back!"


    Su Xiangwan was wearing his clothes as he spoke. He was afraid that something might happen to them.


    "Good!"


    "You guys, hurry to the front to find someone and leave two people to send Mr. AI back first." Nangong Yu ordered the man in clothes behind him.


    Turning to Su Xiangwan, he said, "evening, I''ll take you back first. When your friends find it, they''ll call us?"


    "OK, let''s go back first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sue said to Alan in the evening, "let''s go back first!"

 Chapter 118

    Allen glanced at Su Xiangwan, nodded, and then said to Nangong Yu, "please find my friend and tell me?"


    "No problem!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan followed them on the plane.


    The plane slowly began to take off. Su Xiang glanced at the familiar and strange forest - heart, goodbye!


    "In the evening, let''s go directly to the hospital and ask the doctor to have a general examination, shall we?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Alan sitting next to him. He didn''t know if he was better. He''d better go to the hospital for examination before going back!


    After falling off the cliff for so many days, dad must be worried about himself.


    "Nangong, can you lend me your mobile phone and call me?"


    Seeing Alan looking at her, "I want to call my father first to report peace. He must be worried that he can''t sleep these days?" speaking of Su zhenran, Su xiangnight felt very unfilial.


    Alan closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair, his slender fingers on his thighs beating gently. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Nangong Yu handed her her cell phone. "Call uncle quickly! He will be very happy if he knows you are still alive!"


    After receiving the mobile phone and dialing the familiar number, she suddenly felt that she wanted to cry. She thought she would never have a chance to dial this number again?


    "Hello, who is this?" Su zhenran''s weak voice came over the phone.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Su xiangnight burst into tears and shouted excitedly, "Dad, it''s me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su zhenran shook his hand holding the mobile phone a few times, "is it really you at night?"


    "It''s me, Dad!"


    Su zhenran had red eyes and a hoarse voice. "Where are you now?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m fine now. We''ll go to the hospital for an examination later. I''ll see you later?"


    Finally, Su Xiangwan couldn''t resist Su zhenran and told him the address of the hospital.


    Allen looked at Su Xiangwan, whose eyes were crying, frowned and his lips moved, but he still didn''t say.


    Su Xiangwan then made a phone call to Mrs. Lu to tell her that she was safe, and finally handed her mobile phone to Nangong Yu.


    "Nangong, thank you!"


    Nangong Yu took the phone and smiled. "Don''t be so polite with me. We are good friends!" he handed her a paper towel.


    "Yes, we are always best friends!" Su Xiangwan took the paper towel and said with a smile.


    Looking at her happy smile at the bottom of her eyes, Nangong Yu silently said in his heart: I would like to exchange the Vagrancy of my life for your peace in this life!


    The plane soon landed on the top floor of the largest hospital in C City. The president had taken them waiting below. Seeing them get off the plane, he hurried forward to meet them with a smile.


    "Er Shao, all the experts have arrived. Where is the injured?" the Dean looked at Nangong Yu and couldn''t help looking into the cabin.


    The experts standing below are all waiting for the injured to come out. They can perform well and hope to get the attention of Nangong family.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the battle of those people below. He couldn''t help but help his forehead. It was just a check. Do you need to make such a big show?


    "Well... Nangong, you don''t need to work so hard!" Su Xiangwan stood next to Nangong Yu, gently pulled his clothes and whispered.


    "Of course!"


    Alan and Nangong Yu said in unison, with a domineering tone.


    The deans and experts standing below, looking at the two, especially Allen, were so domineering that they were afraid to say a word.


    Su Xiangwan stood among them and clearly felt how strong the aura was on both sides.


    "Cough..."


    "Dean, would you please take us to have an examination first?"


    When the Dean heard Su Xiangwan talking to him, he couldn''t wait to call her a living ancestor. What he wanted most now was to leave here. He glanced at Alan and Nangong Yu. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he hurried downstairs with Su Xiangwan.


    Alan followed Su Xiangwan, and the Dean walked in front. He wiped his forehead with his hand from time to time, and his heart collapsed.


    I thought I could get rid of them, but I didn''t expect them to follow them directly. How could his heart bear it!


    The president is a middle-aged man of about 50. He has been in the hospital for nearly 30 years. The hospital saw him work conscientiously and fulfill his duties. When he was 40, he was promoted to be the president.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the dean''s expression, turned his head and saw Alan standing behind him, and Nangong Yu was there. No wonder the Dean was so frightened.


    It was not easy for a man to get to the position of president when he was middle-aged, but he met these two big people, which made people worried. He was afraid that his job would be lost if he was not careful.


    "Alan, let''s have a physical examination together!" Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped and turned to look at him, pleading in his eyes.


    Allen felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart, warm and comfortable.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect him to agree so soon. He turned to the dean and said, "please arrange someone to check Alan first!"


    "No, let them check it for you first, and I''ll go again!"


    When the dean who was about to speak heard Allen say so, he didn''t know what to do?


    Su Xiangwan reluctantly glanced at the dean and got along with him for a few days. His temperament still knows a little. Since he said so, it''s useless to say more about such a bully.


    "I think so! I''ll take it to the examination in the evening. Mr. AI will go to the examination with the Dean first. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Nangong Yu was already very uncomfortable when he was hung aside. Now he caught the opportunity to be alone with Su Xiangwan. How could he let go?


    "Alan, is that ok?"


    Su Xiangwan was really worried about his health. He had an examination as soon as possible. If there were any problems, he could be treated as soon as possible. He was still scared when he thought of his illness that night.


    Allen looked at her, turned and walked towards the examination room, leaving Su Xiangwan with a confused face.


    The Dean bent over them and hurried after Alan.


    Sue looked at Ellen''s back in the evening and looked depressed. Did she say something wrong?


    "Let''s go first!"


    Nangong Yu is very happy to see that Alan has left. He can finally talk with her alone.


    Entering the examination room, the staff inside were already waiting for her. Su Xiangwan smiled at them and began to do the examination.


    Su zhenran has been very happy since he received Su Xiangwan''s call. He thought that Lu Zhiqian might not know, so he called there.

 Chapter 119

    Su Xiangwan felt that he was like a white mouse. These doctors sat on him for various experiments.


    After checking the last item, Su Xiangwan almost ran out of the examination room.


    "My God, it''s so hard to do a physical examination!" no wonder Alan looked reluctant just now. If he knew it was so troublesome, he would be reluctant.


    Nangong Yu looked at her greatly wronged appearance and couldn''t help joking: "I didn''t expect that you would be afraid of these things in the hospital!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Xiangwan glared at him, "I just feel too tired to do these tests. I feel like being tested as a mouse. I don''t like this feeling very much!"


    It suddenly occurred to me that Yunxu was still in Baishan village. I didn''t know whether xiner had picked herbs and took them back to him.


    "Why are you stunned?"


    Nangong Yu shook his hand in front of him. Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "Nangong, have they found my friend?"


    "Towards the evening!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Su zhenran standing not far from himself looking at himself.


    "Dad!"


    Su Xiangwan hurried over and fell into Su zhenran''s arms. In those days at the bottom of the cliff, what she wanted most was su zhenran.


    "To the evening, my good daughter!"


    Su zhenran hugged Su Xiangwan tightly, and his shoulders trembled from time to time. He thought he would never see his daughter again. Fortunately, they rescued him.


    Deep in the forest, Su Xiangwan was on the edge of life and death. What she couldn''t put in her heart was her father. She also relied on this belief to support until now.


    "Don''t be sad tonight. Your uncle will feel worse like this?" Nangong Yu cried as soon as he saw Su Xiangwan. He made others look very sour and advised him.


    "Just come back!" Su zhenran let go of Su Xiangwan, wiped his eyes with his hand, smiled and said, "don''t cry. You see, young master Nangong is laughing!"


    He touched his cheek with his hand, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "is he happy?" then he stared at Nangong Yu.


    "Well?"


    Nangong Yu touched his chin. Did he kindly remind her that he was wrong?


    "Good people are hard to do!"


    "Sister-in-law!"


    Lu shaozhe stood behind Su Xiangwan and looked at Su Xiangwan in front of him. He wanted to hold him in his arms and cherish him!


    At this time, Su Xiangwan found that Lu shaozhe didn''t know when he came, and greeted his smiling face, "shaozhe, how did you come here?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at the familiar figure. She didn''t know how he came these days?


    When he heard that she fell off the cliff, he was as if his whole body had been hollowed out. The whole person was crazy looking for her. Just when he thought he would never see her again, Lu Zhiqian told him that Su Xiangwan came back!


    There is only one sentence in thousands of words: as long as she is safe, she will have no fear of anything!


    "I called to tell Lu Dong!" Su zhenran smiled and looked at them.


    Lu shaozhe glanced at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "grandma and dad are very worried about their sister-in-law, so they asked me to come and see if there is anything I can do to help?"


    "How''s grandma? She doesn''t know about me!" Su Xiangwan''s biggest worry at the Lu family is Mrs. Lu, because she clearly knows that only Mrs. Lu really likes her.


    "Grandma knew the day after your accident. Because of this, she has fallen ill?" Lu shaozhe''s eyes were full of worry.


    Su Xiangwan was very sad when he heard that old lady Lu had fallen ill?


    If it weren''t for herself, how could she fall ill?


    "Dad, I''ll go back and see grandma first. Shall I go home tomorrow?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su zhenran said, "Dad, just see you''re okay. Go back first!"


    "Nangong, I''ll go back first and contact again tomorrow!" then he hurried back to Lu''s house with Lu shaozhe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Si Ying, Su Xiang is back late?" the little assistant came in flustered from the door, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Si Ying slightly shook his hand holding the magazine, touched his eyebrow and looked at the little assistant coldly.


    "What a fuss!"


    Looking at the little assistant outside, she lowered her voice and said, "will she know we did it!"


    Pa


    Si Ying threw the magazine on his hand on the table and stared at her fiercely: "you should tell evidence for everything. Don''t scare yourself here!"


    "I hope I don''t hear such words. Don''t forget that now we are grasshoppers in the same boat. Every wrong step will make us die without a place to bury!" Si Ying said ruthlessly.


    The little assistant was frightened by Si Ying''s eyes. After working with her for so long, it was the first time that she was so angry with herself.


    "I... I know!"


    Seeing that she was frightened by herself, she came forward and took her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I was too fierce just now. I scared you!"


    "No, I know you are also for my good? Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense in the future!" the little assistant patted himself on the chest. Fortunately, he was reminded by Si Ying, otherwise he didn''t know how he died.


    "Come and help me with my hair. I have to go to a party later?"


    Si Ying looked at himself in the mirror and sighed, "I didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan''s life was so big! It''s a miracle that he can come back alive after falling off such a high cliff?"


    "Su Xiangwan, now that you''re back, I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow!" a vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to worry too much. Grandma is not as serious as you think. She just misses you too much!"


    Lu shaozhe takes a fancy to Su Xiangwan, who blames himself on the front passenger''s face, and kisses him with thin lips.


    "Grandma is so old. Now she is ill because of my affairs. I think I am really unfilial!"


    I think I have been married to the Lu family for so long. If I don''t have grandma''s care, how can I be free to do what I want to do!


    In fact, Mrs. Lu is not as serious as Lu shaozhe said. Today, she heard that Su Xiangwan came back. Her spirit is much better than that of the previous few days!


    "You don''t have to worry so much. Grandma is in good spirits when she heard you coming back this morning!" Lu shaozhe returned to his former smiling face.


    The car soon arrived at Lu''s house. Lu shaozhe had just stopped the car. Su Xiangwan had opened the door and walked towards the courtyard where old lady Lu lived.


    "Was that a little grandma just now?"


    "It seems so!"


    The servant working in the garden saw Su Xiangwan flashing past and whispered in private.


    "Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to cook more dishes that grandma likes this noon." Lu shaozhe looked at the housekeeper and said.


    It''s a little late to update these two days. There''s a delay at home. It can be updated in normal time in the next two days. I hope the babies and fairies will understand more!

 Chapter 120

    Deep in the misty forest


    "Heart, wake up!"


    Shangguan Yun gently shook the sleeping nanxin''er, with a smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Nanxin''er looked at Shangguan Yun bleary eyed.


    "I think the snow outside is melting. Do you think you can pick medicine now?"


    The forest is strange. It snows fast and melts fast!


    He rubbed his eyes before he woke up, "then the snow will melt!"


    Nanxin''er got up and went to the door to have a look. Now the sky has begun to clear up. It''s time to go to collect medicine.


    "Brother, let''s clean up and get ready to collect medicine. Sister Wan must be worried about us?"


    When the words fell, I heard a burst of footsteps coming this way.


    Shangguan Yun subconsciously protected nanxin''er behind him and touched his waist with one hand.


    Before he knew their identity, he still didn''t dare to be careless. If he met those people with evil intentions, he would be in trouble.


    When the search and rescue team saw Shangguan Yun and nanxin''er, they were excited!


    According to Miss Su''s description, they should be shangguanyun and nanxin''er.


    A leading man stood not far from them and asked, "are you Mr. shangguanyun and miss nanxiner?"


    "Who are you?"


    "We are sent by master Nangong Yu to find you. Miss Su and Mr. AI have gone back with the second young man first. Are we here to pick you up?"


    Shangguan Yun heard that it was sent by Nangong Yu and slowly put his hand on his waist down.


    "How long have they been back?"


    "When I went back this morning, Miss Su asked us to pick you up and a Mr. Yunxu!" the leading man was not very old and said respectfully.


    He sighed in his heart that he had been abandoned by them in the primitive forest. He was really a guy who forgot his righteousness at the sight of color!


    Nanxin''er looked at the people in front of him and didn''t understand their words. "Are they talking about sister Wan?"


    "En!" Shangguan Yun turned to nanxin''er and said, "Xiangwan and my friends have been taken back. Now they come to take me and Yunxu back?"


    "Ah?" nanxin''er heard that they wanted to go back. Her heart seemed to be hollowed out. After all, she didn''t have any friends here. She finally knew them. Now she said she wanted to go.


    Seeing nanxiner''s reluctant look, Shangguan Yun comforted: "xiner, don''t be sad. If you miss us in the future, you can also come to us!"


    That''s right, but grandpa told her from an early age that people in the outside world are dangerous and won''t let him leave Baishan village.


    Anyway, she still shoulders the mission of the whole tribe and can''t live up to her grandfather''s expectations!


    "OK, when I''m free later, I''ll go to you and play with sister Wan. Now let''s pick up medicine first, and then take you to pick up Brother Yun?"


    Nanxin''er said, carrying the medicine basket, walked to the mountains in front.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the room, he hurried to Mrs. Lu''s room.


    "Dead girl, do you remember me, an old woman!"


    As soon as he got to the door of the room, he threw a pillow inside. Su Xiangwan reached out and caught it. He glanced at old Mrs. Lu, who was full of anger. Do you know that she is very angry now?


    "Grandma, I finally came back from the gate of hell. Do you want to kill me again?"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to walk to the old lady with a pillow in her arms, with dissatisfaction in her tone!


    "Bah, bah..."


    "What can''t die? Don''t talk about such moldy words in the future. Do you hear me?" the old lady pretended to be very angry.


    She went to the old lady and sat down with a coquettish tone: "grandma, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong later. You have a lot of adults. Will you forgive me?"


    He gently shook his arm with his hand, and there was an expression on his small face that I knew I was wrong.


    Mrs. Lu pretended not to hear her words and turned her face aside to pretend not to hear her words.


    "Little heartless, I''ve worried about this old bone for so long. I think it''s all right - there''s no door!"


    "How angry!"


    Looking at the old lady''s angry face, Su Xiangwan was really speechless. He was so old and still so angry.


    "Grandma, how can you not be angry with me? As long as I can do it, will you promise you?"


    "Really?"


    The old lady looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiangwan always felt a premonition of being calculated. He tried to squeeze out a smile worse than crying, "when did I cheat you, old man?"


    "Then you can stay at home with my old woman for a while. I think it''s boring to stay at home every day recently. Then you can stay at home with me!


    "Well, I''ll stay at home with my grandmother for a while and don''t go anywhere?"


    She knew that the old lady loved her body and deliberately turned a big corner to ask her to rest at home. Her eyes were full of gratitude.


    With such a grandmother who loves her, Su Xiangwan feels really lucky!


    "Grandma, why should you treat me so well? If I leave you in the future, I will not be used to it?"


    Su Xiangwan leaned against the old lady''s arms like a docile kitten, constantly rubbing against the owner, looking for that sense of security.


    "Silly boy, you are so filial and clever, no matter who will like you. No matter what happens in the future, you should remember to have a grandmother, you know?" the hand full of vicissitudes gently stroked Su Xiangwan''s dark hair, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Grandma, you are very kind to me!"


    Su Xiangwan hugged the old lady tightly, buried his face in his arms and cried in a low voice.


    Gently patted her on the back, and the old lady''s eyes were filled with tears. She was really a good child!


    Lu shaozhe sat in the living room and waited for a long time. He didn''t see Su Xiangwan coming. Just when the housekeeper said he was almost ready to eat, he came and called her


    "Grandma!"


    When Su Xiangwan heard Lu shaozhe''s voice, he reluctantly left the old lady''s arms, and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Shaozhe is coming!"


    The old lady''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "Grandma, your sister-in-law has come back. Don''t be sad?" Lu shaozhe came forward to hold the old lady and said softly.


    Su Xiangwan sorted out his emotions, took a deep breath and found that Lu shaozhe looked at himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    He looked down at himself and suddenly remembered that he had not been groomed since he came back. No wonder he would look at her with that strange look.


    "Grandma, I''ll go and freshen up first?" the voice fell and turned out of the door.


    Ha ha, with a smile, the girl found something wrong with herself now!


    Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan''s back. He thought she didn''t care about her image?

 Chapter 121

    Su Xiangwan trotted back to the living room all the way. He just caught Liu Yue in the living room and walked over with a smile.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    Liu Yue took a look at Su Xiangwan''s clothes and touched her eyebrows, "go up to freshen up first and come down for dinner later!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yue has always been a person who pays more attention to image. Su Xiangwan''s clothes are stained with mud and leaf debris because he has been in the forest for a few days. No wonder the expression on his face is so disgusted.


    Su Xiangwan hurried upstairs, opened the bedroom door and went directly into the bathroom.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan disliked herself. Her hair was a little messy. Her white clothes were full of sawdust and mud stains. This was the most unimaginable time for her to grow so big.


    I saw that the water had been put in the bathtub, and a layer of rose petals were sprinkled on it. The hot air slowly flew up from the petals, which felt like rain and fog.


    Su Xiangwan thought it was the water that the housekeeper told the servant to put. He took off his clothes one by one and went into the bathtub.


    When everything was ready, Su Xiangwan came down from the room and saw the old lady and Lu shaozhe in the living room, but he didn''t see Liu Yue.


    Lu shaozhe sat beside the old lady and talked with her. He didn''t know what they were talking about. From time to time, he made the old lady laugh.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan coming down from upstairs, the old lady didn''t continue talking, but said to the servant next to her, "go and ask the master and wife to eat?"


    "Come, night, come here and do it!"


    "Grandma, why are you willing to come here for dinner today?" Su Xiangwan came over and sat next to the old lady and said with a smile.


    She has been married to the Lu family for several months. The old lady can''t count the times she comes here for dinner with one hand?


    "Why? Don''t you want to have dinner with me?" the old lady asked with a smile.


    Su took the old lady''s hand in the evening and said coquettishly, "of course I hope to have dinner with you every day!"


    "Your little mouth is sweet!" scraped her nose and said spoiled.


    Lu shaozhe looked at their interaction. A picture flashed in his brain. His face suddenly changed, but it soon disappeared again.


    After a while, Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue came down from upstairs.


    Su Xiangwan stood up, looked at Lu Zhiqian coming towards him and shouted, "Dad, mom!"


    Lu Zhiqian glanced at Su Xiangwan. "Just come back and have dinner!"


    "En!" Su Xiangwan answered, then walked over and helped the old lady sit down. He sat down next to Lu shaozhe.


    Exquisite delicacies soon filled the whole table. Su Xiangwan was a little excited when she looked at several dishes on the table, which were her favorite at ordinary times.


    "Sister in law, this is what my father told me to order the kitchen to prepare for you. You''ll eat more later?" Lu shaozhe said with a smile next to her.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly felt his nose sour and wanted to cry. She thought that no one in the Lu family cared about her except grandma?


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Well, it''s all a family. Don''t say anything polite!" the old lady looked at Lu Zhiqian and said.


    "They are all a family. As long as you are safe, come to dinner!"


    Lu Zhiqian said with a smile. He didn''t forget to put a piece of the old lady''s favorite braised fish in her bowl.


    "Late at night, eat more, you see you''ve lost weight these days?" the old lady said painfully.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yue sat at the table without saying a word from beginning to end. She sat there gracefully eating.


    Su Xiangwan lowered his head and slowly ate the rice in the bowl. He ate fruit and barbecue in the forest. Now he came home and ate these. He felt like a dream.


    "Xiangwan, drink more chicken soup. It''s specially ordered the kitchen to stew it for you!" Lu Zhiqian suddenly said to Su Xiangwan.


    Raised his head, smiled at Lu Zhiqian''s eyes and said, "thank you, Dad!"


    It''s rare for everyone to get together and have a group dinner. It''s very rare for Su Xiangwan to come.


    I remember the last time we had dinner together, Liu Yue asked her to give birth to the next heir for the Lu family. It has been almost two months.


    "In the evening, I''ll have a good rest at home during this period. Don''t go to the company for the time being. Don''t go until I''m better!"


    Lu Zhiqian sat on the sofa and suddenly said to Su Xiangwan who was going upstairs.


    Su Xiangwan stood there, wriggling his lips, trying to say that there was nothing wrong with his body, but it was not a bad thing to rest at home for a while.


    "I see, Dad!"


    Lu shaozhe just answered a phone call and went out. The old lady also went back to her room. Seeing that she had nothing to do, she turned and went upstairs.


    Liu Yue glanced at Su Xiangwan''s back, turned her head and said to Lu Zhiqian, "you can''t forget the purpose of marrying her back!"


    "Talk about it later!"


    He put down his newspaper, got up and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu shaozhe took sunglasses and walked gracefully into a coffee shop with simple decoration. The coffee shop is located in the garden design. Each table is dominated by stumps, and the seats are replaced by swings. The space between the seats is filled with all kinds of flowers and plants, which makes people feel different warmth when they come in.


    "Welcome!"


    "How many are you, sir?"


    The waiter was a girl who had just started college. Seeing Lu shaozhe, who looked handsome, he hurried forward to say hello.


    When you see a figure in a corner, wave to the waiter, and then walk over there.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu shaozhe took off his sunglasses, glanced at the fashionable woman opposite and asked respectfully.


    The woman wore a big cap with a duck''s tongue. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She just opened her red lips. "I came to see you. It seems that you have become addicted to being the second young master of the Lu family recently. Even I don''t want to see you?"


    "Don''t laugh, how dare I? Just something happened recently, so it took a little time. But please rest assured that I will deal with it soon?" Lu shaozhe said, sitting on the swing.


    "I''m just reminding you, don''t forget what you should do!" the woman took a sip of the coffee on the table and said slowly.


    Lu shaozhe looked at the woman and said, "if there''s nothing, I''ll go first?"


    The woman still sat there gracefully drinking her coffee, with a dark and unidentified smile on her mouth.


    ****


    Bar VIP box


    Several people in black sat on the sofa in the box and said to the man lying on the other sofa, "boss, is the fish hooked?"


    The deep blue eyes of the man lying on the sofa sent out a cold and fierce chill, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "finally, I can''t bear it!"


    "Boss, do we still need to follow her?" said a man in black.


    "No, let''s play - long line - catch big fish!"

 Chapter 122

    Su Xiangwan sat on the bed. As soon as he came back today, he was busy. He forgot to ask Nangong yulinko about her father, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Ke''s mobile phone.


    Doodle doodle


    "Hello?"


    There was a nice male voice on the phone. Su Xiangwan thought he had dialed the wrong number and hung up quickly.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Ke''s number? How can a man answer it!"


    Read the phone number again. It''s really Lin Ke''s.


    Su Xiangwan worried about what happened to Lin Ke and dialed Lin Ke''s phone number.


    "Hello, are you?" Nangong Mo''s low and charming voice came from the phone.


    "Who are you? Why are you holding my friend''s cell phone?" Su Xiangwan answered the phone and asked.


    Hearing this tone, Nangong Mo guessed that it was su Xiangwan and coughed, "I''m Nangong mo. Xiao Ke is taking a bath. I''ll ask her to call you back later?"


    "Who do you say you are?"


    "I''m Nangong Yu''s eldest brother!" Nangong Mo repeated again. If someone else had hung up the phone.


    Su Xiangwan thought there was something wrong with his ears. How could Nangong Mo be in Xiaoke''s room?


    Wait


    Just now he seemed to say that Lin Ke was taking a bath. No! They are making progress too fast!


    Just before Su Xiangwan knew what was going on, he heard Lin Ke''s voice on the phone.


    "Help me get a pajama. It''s wet inside?" Lin Ke found that there were no pajamas after taking a bath. He tangled in it for a long time. Finally he summoned up the courage to open the door and ask Nangong Mo to help her get her pajamas.


    "OK, you wait!"


    Nangong Mo put his mobile phone on the table. Su Xiangwan only heard the sound of looking for something over there.


    "Is that it?"


    Nangong Mo took Lin Ke a suspender Pajama, and then turned away.


    Lin Ke didn''t think much. He took his pajamas and closed the door of the bathroom. When he was ready to pick them up and wear them, Lin Ke was embarrassed.


    Nangong Mo''s claws are so sharp that he just grabbed the sling nightdress he bought with Su Xiangwan last time.


    Looking at this nightgown, Lin felt like crying without tears. Did he take it?


    In that case, would Nangong Mo think he was deliberately seducing her!


    Forget it, just wear it like this! Maybe he''s gone back?


    Lin Ke looked at himself in the mirror. The length of the nightdress just covered his ass, and almost half of his chest was exposed. I really don''t know if his head was windy at that time, so he took Su Xiangwan to buy such a nightdress. It was really a stone to hit his feet.


    The door gently opened a crack and saw that there was no one in the room. Lin Ke took a sigh of relief and came out of the bathroom. He was about to go to the wardrobe to get his clothes. He heard the door creak and Nangong Mo walked in with a tall and straight posture.


    Nangong Mo didn''t expect that Lin Ke would stand here in such sexy pajamas, looking at the spring light in front of her chest, her slender white legs, her Adam''s apple rolling for a while, and her whole body was hot and dry.


    "I went downstairs to buy some medicine. I''ll wipe it later, which will make you more comfortable?" Nangong Mo tried not to see Lin Ke. He thought it was really a fatal temptation.


    "Then come and help me!"


    Su Xiangwan was red in the face when he heard it over there. No! Do they need drugs to cheer up when they do that?


    Think about it, I feel so ashamed!


    Lin Ke went to the sofa and sat down. Nangong Mo came over and gently lifted her feet and put them on his legs. He poured some medicinal wine on her feet and began to wipe them.


    "Ah..."


    "Pain!"


    Nangong Mo raised her head and looked at her painful little face wrinkled together. "For the first time, will it hurt a little?"


    "No!"


    Su Xiangwan listened to Lin Ke''s voice on the phone. She felt red in the face. Should she remind someone nearby!


    "Ah! Take it easy, I don''t want it?" Lin Ke cried over the phone.


    Nangong Mo also knows that this rubbing hurts, but if it is not handled now, it will become a pain in the future.


    "Hold on for a while and it''ll be fine soon?"


    Looking at his red instep rubbed by Nangong Mo, I felt really unlucky today.


    Walking on a good road, she can skew her feet. She''s the only one who''s scared.


    After a while, he heard Nangong Mo with a little hoarse voice, "OK!"


    When Lin Ke heard what he said, he bent down and reached out to touch the red instep of his rubbed feet, but he didn''t find that the snow-white peaks in front of his chest had been seen by Nangong mo.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t stand the sound inside and hung up the phone.


    Nangong Mo sat there, neither stood up nor sat down. Somewhere in his body was crying hard at the moment, and he endured the bath fire in his body. Fine beads of sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    Lin could see that there was no pain. When he straightened up, he saw Nangong Mo blushing and beads of sweat on his forehead. He thought he had a fever and stretched out his hand on his forehead.


    Before reaching his forehead, he heard Nangong Mo say, "rest early, I''ll go first!"


    With that, the whole man disappeared into the room like a gust of wind.


    "What happened to him?"


    Lin Ke suddenly felt chilly under his legs. He looked down and finally understood what had happened to Nangong Mo just now?


    It''s a shame to cover your face with both hands. How can you forget to wear so few clothes?


    Is this obviously tempting?


    Su Xiangwan lay in bed tossing and turning. She couldn''t understand why Lin Ke was with Nangong mo.


    "Hey, it seems that she will go to comfort her friend who hasn''t seen for many days tomorrow?"


    After looking at the time, he picked up the milk on the table and drank it. He soon fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Su xiangnight felt her hands wandering back and forth, touching and teasing her.


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan, who was sore all over, opened her heavy eyelids. Why did she do this kind of * * every time she came back to Lu''s house? Was it because she overheard Lin Ke''s slapping voice yesterday, so she would think of that kind of thing at night?


    Everything last night was like a storm. The man in my memory seemed to be possessed and kept asking for it.


    Probably because of the dream at night, Su Xiangwan put his hands powerlessly on the silk quilt and didn''t want to move.


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Xiangwan fell asleep again.


    Lu shaozhe has been locked in his room since he came back from the outside yesterday. He hasn''t come out of his room until now.


    "Second young master, do you need breakfast now?" the housekeeper asked with concern when he saw Lu shaozhe with a tired face.


    "Well, is grandma up?"

 Chapter 123

    "Second young master, look at this first?"


    The housekeeper held an entertainment newspaper this morning. Seeing that Lu shaozhe came down, he hurried to show it to him.


    Lu shaozhe took the newspaper in the housekeeper''s hand and took a look at today''s entertainment headlines. There was also a picture of Su Xiangwan and Yunxu standing by the river.


    At first glance, the two people''s actions are very close, and such photos are difficult for some people to take out.


    For other stars, such photos are normal, but for Su Xiangwan, this is a time bomb. Once it explodes, it will be run in Lujia, not to mention that it is difficult to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    "Tell me to go down and intercept all these. Try not to let my sister-in-law know?" before Lu shaozhe finished his words, he saw Su Xiang coming down late.


    "Good morning!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile. She thought she was the only one left at home. Unexpectedly, Lu shaozhe was also at home.


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    After greeting Su Xiangwan, the housekeeper took a look at Lu shaozhe and went out to make a phone call.


    "Shaozhe, what were you talking to the housekeeper just now?"


    After looking at him, Su Xiangwan went directly to the table, took up the milk on the table and took a sip gently.


    When Lu shaozhe was hesitant to tell Su Xiangwan about it, he saw Su Xiangwan reading the newspaper in his hand.


    "Sister-in-law, you''d better not look?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect to wake up and made entertainment headlines.


    After reading the newspaper, Su Xiangwan continued to sit at the table and eat breakfast gracefully, as if nothing had happened.


    "Shaozhe, are you free later?"


    After drinking the last mouthful of milk, he reached out and took out the paper towel on the table to wipe the corners of his lips.


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaozhe couldn''t believe that Su Xiangwan would take the initiative to ask her today. Aren''t you afraid to see him at ordinary times?


    "Will you take me to the hospital?" Su xiangnight looked at Lu shaozhe and said.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want Lu shaozhe to send her. It''s better for him to send her today.


    "You''re not afraid of someone throwing eggs at you on the road!" Lu shaozhe suddenly came up to her and smiled.


    "If you don''t, I''ll ask the housekeeper to ask the driver to take me?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan was ready to shout at the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    Lu shaozhe said helplessly and murmured, "I don''t know what grandma likes about you. She has such a bad temper."


    "Anyway, I''m better than you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask grandma?"


    Hehe smiled. "When I asked grandma, I also said hello. Is it necessary for me to ask for trouble?" Lu shaozhe said as he walked out with the key.


    Su Xiangwan picked up the bag on the sofa and followed it.


    Nangong Yu was woken up by the phone early in the morning. The phone said that he had found shangguanyun and Yunxu and would come back in the afternoon.


    Just after hanging up, he received a call from his eldest brother, saying that something had happened to Su Xiangwan and asked him to go there now.


    When Nangong Mo hung up the phone, he saw Lin Ke''s frown and said, "don''t worry, the Lu family will deal with it in time?"


    Lin Ke always felt that too many things had happened during this period. Even Su xiangnight fell off the cliff. She only knew yesterday. She always felt that her good friend was too incompetent?


    Su Xiangwan came to the hospital in Lu shaozhe''s car. As soon as he got off the bus, he heard several women talking about gossip.


    "Have you read today''s entertainment newspaper? That''s really hot news?"


    "That is to say, isn''t it normal for the young grandma of the Lu family to have an affair with a male star?"


    "It''s normal to say other stars, but now we''re talking about Lu''s young grandmother. It''s said that she didn''t have a groom on her wedding day. It must be empty boudoir and lonely, so she found an out of class star!"


    "You have a point!"


    "How can we say that the Lu family is also a famous family? Why did they find such a shameless woman!"


    Su Xiangwan listened to what the women said. He felt very uncomfortable. His little hand was tightly clenched and his face was very ugly.


    "Ignore them?"


    Lu shaozhe stood there and heard what the women said, but he felt there was no need to pay attention to what these boring people said.


    Nodded and walked into the hospital gate together.


    "Hey, look, is that the woman on today''s cover who just walked in?"


    "It seems so. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Several women were ready to walk towards the hospital.


    Nangong Yu drove to the hospital. As soon as he got to the gate of the hospital, he saw many reporters coming to the gate of the hospital. The gate had been stopped by bodyguards.


    The bodyguard saw Nangong Yu and immediately respectfully released him. As soon as he entered, he surrounded a meat wall.


    Su Xiang came to Lin Fu''s ward at night and saw that Lin Ke was helping Lin Fu wipe his face.


    "Xiao Ke?"


    Lin Ke heard Su Xiangwan''s voice. Turning around, he saw Su Xiangwan standing at the door with a sour nose and rushing towards her.


    "Towards the evening!"


    Su Xiangwan held Lin Ke who came running, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Sorry, Xiao Ke!"


    "Sorry!"


    She also just learned about her recent events from the nurse. She always felt that Lin Ke didn''t accompany her when she was most lost!


    "You''ve been very kind to me. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry!"


    After a pause, Lin Ke continued, "I don''t even know you fell off the cliff for so many days. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry?"


    They held each other tightly, and only they knew the bitterness in their hearts.


    "Well, it''s all over. I believe a better life must be waiting for us?" Su Xiangwan said, patting Lin Ke''s quilt.


    "En!" Lin Ke answered, breaking his tears into a smile.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the ward, took Lin Ke and sat down on the chair in the corridor. He said, "Xiao Ke, what''s the situation now, uncle?"


    Lin Ke glanced at Lin Fu''s ward and said slowly, "the doctor said that the most important thing for Dad to wake up is his willpower. If he doesn''t want to wake up, we can''t help it!"


    Seeing Lin Fu lying in bed suddenly reminded her of Lu shaochu. He still doesn''t want to wake up. Maybe there are other reasons!


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Xiaoxuan?"


    "Xiaoxuan has gone to school. The sudden family change at home has dealt Xiaoxuan a great blow. Now he basically doesn''t like to talk. I went to talk to him several times, and he kicked me out on the pretext of learning!" Lin Ke said, with a sour look in his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan still knows a little about their family. Although their family is not as good as others, Lin Xuan is always proud of having a happy family.

 Chapter 124

    "Don''t worry too much. Xiaoxuan is a sensible child. I''ll talk to him alone some day?"


    Su Xiangwan took Lin Ke''s hand, patted her hand and said.


    Nangong Yu saw Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke from a distance. He hurried forward and asked, "why did you come to the hospital?"


    "I''ll come and see Xiao Ke. By the way, why are you here?"


    Su Xiangwan naturally knew that Nangong Yu must have heard about her and arrived at the hospital so early.


    "Did you arrange the bodyguards below?" Nangong Yu asked Lu shaozhe with a touch of irritability in his eyes.


    Lu shaozhe glanced at Su Xiangwan, shrugged and said he didn''t know about it?


    "What happened?"


    "There are many reporters blocked outside the hospital. I''m afraid they will hurt you later?"


    Su Xiangwan felt very strange. She only came back from the fog forest yesterday. Today, she made entertainment headlines. Moreover, the photo was secretly taken when she was shooting near the snow mountain last time. It seems that someone deliberately wanted her to lose her reputation!


    When Lin Ke heard a reporter outside besieging Su Xiangwan, he was very afraid. He took Nangong Yu''s arm and said, "brother Nangong, please think of a way!"


    What people at the top of the society are most afraid of is those rumors. Sometimes they hype things that don''t exist, that is, saliva can drown you. Not to mention that Su Xiangwan is still the youngest grandmother of the family.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let those people hurt late?"


    Nangong Yu gave Lin Ke a reassuring look, and then went aside to make a phone call.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. The Lu family will come forward to suppress these news!" Lu shaozhe comforted Su Xiangwan when he saw that Su Xiangwan''s face was a little ugly.


    He smiled calmly at Lu shaozhe''s eyes. "I''m afraid I didn''t. I have a clear conscience for what I didn''t do!"


    "Just..."


    Lin could see that she wanted to talk and stopped, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "If you have anything to say in the evening, you can say it directly. If you frown like this, you will soon become an ugly!" she said, reaching out and touching her forehead.


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and poked her hand. "At this time, are you still in the mood to joke with me?"


    Gently pulled her hand, Lin Ke said with concern: "I just don''t like the way you frown, which makes me look very distressed!"


    "Don''t worry! My Su Xiangwan is not a soft persimmon that people can handle casually."


    After a pause, "I was just wondering if it would be the same thing that I fell off the cliff?" Su Xiangwan said thoughtfully.


    Lu shaozhe stood by and listened to Su Xiangwan''s words. Is it


    Su xiangevening saw that Lu shaozhe''s phone rang and didn''t answer it. He gently pulled him, "shaozhe, what are you thinking so absorbed?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu shaozhe looked back at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "Your phone rang?"


    "Oh!"


    Reach out and take out the mobile phone from your pocket, take a look, go to one side and press the answer button.


    "To the evening, your uncle is very kind to you!" Lin Ke glanced at Lu shaozhe, turned his head and said in a low voice.


    When Su Xiangwan heard Lin Ke''s tone, he knew there was nothing good in her head. He knocked on her head, "uncle, you also have a problem with your sister-in-law!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Ke touched his head and was knocked by Su Xiangwan. He glanced and said, "people don''t mean anything else. It''s obviously her own thinking?"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan sat close to Lin Ke again, looked at her with shining eyes and said, "what did you do last night?"


    Seeing that she asked inexplicably, Lin Ke moved back and said, "I went to bed early after taking a bath last night!"


    Su Xiangwan scolded secretly when he saw her pretending to be innocent; Dead girl, she still pretends not to know. It seems that she needs to remind me? "


    "With Nangong Mo?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan in surprise. How did she know Nangong Mo was in her room last night?


    "How did you know he was in my room yesterday!" Lin Ke looked at her with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I can hear what you did and said clearly!" Su Xiangwan said happily. Then he thought of the dream he had last night, and his face turned red.


    Seeing her blush, Lin Ke was even more curious about what she heard last night?


    He reached out and grabbed her small waist. "Do you say it or not?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Xiangwan''s tears came out when she scratched her. She raised her hand and begged for mercy and said, "OK, I say!"


    Lin could see that she was willing to say, took her hand back, smiled and said, "it''s only so early, why did it at the beginning!"


    She gave her a white look, wiped the tears in her eyes with her hand, and said, "I called you last night. You happened to be taking a bath. Nangong Mo answered the phone. You just told him to take your pajamas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s it?"


    Lin kecai doesn''t believe that this will make su Xiangwan misunderstand her.


    "And... He forgot to hang up?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s green and white face and thought she was embarrassed?


    "Now you can tell me what''s the relationship between you!" she was curious about what happened between them yesterday?


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan with a gossip face and said contemptuously, "I have nothing with him. You are in the mood to care about me. You might as well think about how to deal with those reporters outside later!"


    "Ah, Xiao Ke, what do you think I should do?" Su Xiangwan shook Lin Ke''s arm coquettishly, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Lin doesn''t know what to do. After all, things in the entertainment industry are too complicated, not to mention such a big Lu family.


    "Why don''t you ask Nangong Mo for help?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke pitifully, with a plea in his eyes, which made people can''t bear to refuse.


    "Su Xiangwan, you did it on purpose?" Lin Keqi''s ears were red and shouted at Su Xiangwan.


    Nangong Yu and Nangong Mo finished discussing the matter and just came over to discuss with Su Xiangwan how to deal with it. As soon as they came in, they saw Lin kehu looking at Su Xiangwan angrily?


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoke?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head to see them, and took a meaningful look at Nangong mo.


    "Then ask your brother what he did last night!"


    Nangong Yu, who quickly reacted, looked at Nangong Mo with a stunned face, "brother, how do you let me face Xiaoke like this?"


    Lin Ke also thinks Nangong Mo is too much. She doesn''t know how to explain it now?


    Nangong Mo knew his brother too well, and his eyes gathered slightly, "and then?"

 Chapter 125

    Nangong Mo knew his brother too well, and his eyes gathered slightly, "and then?"


    "Then I won''t have a sister-in-law in the future?" Nangong Yu said excitedly.


    "Puff..."


    Su Xiangwan held his stomach and couldn''t stand laughing. Especially when she saw Lin Ke''s expression, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not what you think. I..." Lin Ke''s face turned red and looked at Nangong Mo anxiously, hoping he could explain.


    Nangong Mo thought Lin was embarrassed and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Although my eldest brother looks fierce on the surface, he is still very gentle in private!"


    Then he looked at Nangong Mo and asked him, "brother, do you think I''m right?"


    "En!" Nangong Mo said faintly, which made Lin Ke anxious.


    "Brother Nangong, you really misunderstood us. We just......" Lin Ke was interrupted by Nangong mo before he finished his words.


    "Xiao Ke''s foot sprained yesterday, so I helped her wipe the medicine for a while!" Nangong Mo said faintly.


    Su Xiangwan thought there was something fishy between them, or Nangong Mo deliberately did it?


    Nangong Yu said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to explain. I understand!"


    "If only you knew!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is black enough, even the girl he likes is Yin!


    Su Xiangwan is a little worried about Lin Ke now. She has such a black suitor around her. It seems that she won''t be bored in the future!


    Lin Ke looked at this and that. How come he felt darker and darker.


    "Well, you''d better think about how to help Xiang Wan solve the current situation!" Lin didn''t want them to be entangled in her affairs, so he cut off the topic.


    Nangong Yu put away his just rude expression and said to Su Xiangwan, "we have just found the person who is behind you!"


    "Who is it?"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to know who had such a deep hatred for her and wanted to kill her!


    "Producer Lin!"


    Nangong Yu chuckled.


    "I don''t have any intersection with him. Why did he hurt me? I don''t think it''s possible?" Su Xiangwan thought for a while and said.


    Lin Ke shared Su Xiangwan''s view, and then said to them, "if you really want to revenge Xiang night, I think Si Ying is more likely?"


    "What a word to wake up the dreamer!"


    When Nangong Yu heard the news over there, they also felt that producer Lin had no motivation, but when Lin Ke said so, the truth of the matter was already obvious.


    Su xiangnight was puzzled and asked, "Why are you so sure it''s Si Ying?"


    Nangong Yu glanced at Nangong Mo and said, "after you fell off the cliff, brother, he privately investigated the scene of you falling off the cliff. On the surface, Xiao Zhang pushed you down. In fact, someone deliberately hit Xiao Zhang and pushed you off the cliff when Xiao Zhang didn''t pay attention!"


    "It can also be said that this person is very thoughtful and has no flaws in every link, so everyone thinks you fell off the cliff?" Nangong Mo said slowly with his hands folded.


    Lin Ke was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. As they said, if Su Xiangwan wasn''t fated, even if she died, no one suspected that she was calculated?


    "Then you say that if you really want something unexpected, that person won''t have anything, right?" Lin Ke said his question.


    Nangong Mo glanced at Lin Ke with gentle eyes, "yes!"


    "It''s terrible. Why are those people so jealous? Don''t you know that even if they insist on something that is not their own, they won''t be happy?"


    Nangong Mo''s eyes darkened when Lin Ke said this. Doesn''t the girl know how to catch big fish?


    "Not every girl is like you. Most girls like status, money, not love!" Nangong Yu explained to Lin Ke with a smile.


    Didn''t she find his big brother''s face frightening?


    Lin Ke has always despised those girls who stick up for status and money. For her, as long as there are not too many differences in each other''s family background and they love each other, it''s good!


    "Listen to what you say, you must not find a rich boyfriend in the future, otherwise you don''t know how to die?" he said, and made a look on his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yu instantly noticed the killing intention on the eldest brother. He took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "evening, I''ll take you to find evidence now!"


    The voice fell, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked quickly towards the back door of the hospital.


    "Hey, you..."


    Lin Ke watched them disappear in the corridor and stamped her feet angrily. She still has something to say to Su Xiangwan?


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu with a puzzled face. Why are you so afraid of his big brother?


    "You just said to take me to find evidence. Now there are so many people at the door and there must be a back door. How can we get out?" it''s very uncomfortable to think of those reporters blocking the door.


    Nangong Yu came to Su Xiangwan''s ear with a smile and said with a warm breath in her ear, "the mountain people have their own tricks!"


    "Come with me!"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yu took Su Xiangwan to a clinic, took two white coats from the chair, handed them to Su Xiangwan, and then put them on.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the white coat on his hand, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then put on his clothes.


    "Nangong, should we be looking for two masks to wear?"


    Nangong Yu took out two masks from his pocket and shook them in front of her, "I''m ready!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a movie emperor. It seems that I was really worried just now?" Su Xiangwan reached out to take a mask and put it on his face.


    "Let''s go out of the gate now. Let''s go!"


    Take Su Xiangwan to an ambulance, smile at Nangong Yu, and they get on the bus.


    "Drive!"


    "Yes!" the driver nodded respectfully like Nangong Yu, and then drove to the gate of the hospital.


    With the sound of a flute, the gate of the hospital was soon cleared out of an unobstructed exit by the security guard.


    Su Xiangwan sat at the window and couldn''t help looking out. My God! If so many reporters are blocked there, wouldn''t it be worse than death if they came out directly?


    "Nangong, thank you so much today!"


    Without Nangong Yu''s help, she really didn''t know what to do to face these people?


    "By the way, your uncle just said there was something urgent, so he left first. He asked me to tell you!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiangwan had guessed it, otherwise Lu shaozhe wouldn''t have told him about his character.

 Chapter 126

    Nangong Yu took Su Xiangwan to the back door of an independent villa in the suburbs. A young man stood there. Seeing Nangong Yu coming, he hurried to meet him.


    "Two little!"


    "Is everything ready?" Nangong Yu asked the young man.


    "All ready!"


    The young man led them in through the back door, took them to a room, took out two sets of clothes and handed them to Nangong Yu.


    "Here are the clothes for you!"


    Nangong Yu took a look at his clothes, stretched out his hand and said, "go down first. I''ll call you when I change my clothes later!"


    "Yes!" the young man bowed respectfully to Nangong Yu and stepped back.


    "Nangong, where is this?"


    Su Xiangwan always feels like a thief, just like the plot on TV.


    "You change your clothes first. I''ll take you to a good play later to ensure you won''t be disappointed!" Nangong Yu said in a good mood.


    Nangong Yu helped her open the door of the next room and said to her, "you go in and change, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Yes!"


    Take the clothes from Nangong Yu''s hand and go in.


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiangwan followed him through the backyard and crept to the corner of the villa.


    "Er Shao, right here!" the young man turned and left.


    The position where the two men stand can just see the inside and outside of the villa.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what Nangong Yu wants her to see here. When he thinks that there is a wonderful play, he still looks forward to it.


    "It''s a good play!"


    Looking down Nangong Yu''s eyes, I saw a woman in a bikini playing in the swimming pool with a slightly fat man.


    When the woman turned her face, Su Xiangwan recognized her at a glance.


    "Isn''t that Si Ying?"


    Nangong Yu looked at the two people in the opposite pool and said with a smile: "I tell you, that man is producer Lin. he is also a man with a head and a face in the entertainment industry, but he has a hobby, that is, he likes to talk to women in the open air!"


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed to hear him say this, "then why should we hide here and peek!"


    Hehe smiled. Nangong Yu was a little embarrassed. He touched the tip of his nose. You''ll know later.


    Si Ying wore a sexual bikini and picked it from time to time. He teased producer Lin, "baby, don''t run!"


    "Come on! Come and catch me!"


    "I''ll catch you later. See how I punish you?" after that, producer Lin rushed forward and hugged Si Ying. His fat hand stretched out to her quilt and gently pulled her chest. The clothes in front of her slipped into the swimming pool in an instant.


    "Annoying!"


    Si Ying pretends to be embarrassed and covers his chest. In front of him, she smiles at producer Lin Jiao.


    Producer Lin saw Si Ying''s snow-white and proud double peaks. It seemed that there was a fire burning in his abdomen, which made him miserable.


    Si Ying didn''t find his abnormality. She walked up to producer Lin and put her hands under him in a sexual posture.


    "Ah..."


    For the current producer Lin, Si Ying''s frequent smiles are with fatal temptation.


    Seizing Si Ying, producer Lin pushed her to the edge of the swimming pool. With his fat hand, all the clothes on Si Ying floated in the pool.


    When the body is strong, the whole person integrates with it.


    "Honey, come on..."


    "Ah..."


    Si Ying''s voice remembered in the garden. Su Xiangwan stood in the distance and heard their voice. He just saw them holding in the water.


    Even so, Su Xiangwan felt very embarrassed. After all, he was really ashamed to see others do such things.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Knowing that Su Xiangwan was embarrassed, Nangong Yu said to her, "you stand next to me?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he wanted, so he went to the side and waited for him.


    "Honey, I can''t stand it?"


    Producer Lin is now in high spirits and the fire in her body is still burning. How can she let her go like this.


    With a strong pull, he forcibly pulled Si Ying to the shore and continued to ask for her.


    The two people enjoy overlapping together, and the pleasure of their body makes them climb the peak from time to time.


    Click


    Click


    After a while, many entertainment reporters gathered near the swimming pool. Some male reporters looked at the fragrant and gorgeous scene and took a fierce shot at them with a camera.


    "Ah..."


    Si Ying saw those entertainment reporters slapping her fiercely. He was so frightened that he hurried to cover his face with his hands and shouted desperately, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot?"


    But those reporters were not so good, so they let her go, especially some vigorous male journalists.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    Pressure. Producer Lin, who is on Si Ying, is still invading the gentle village at the moment. He doesn''t know his situation at the moment.


    Si Ying pushed it with a, and producer Lin fell heavily to the ground.


    Get up from the ground, pick up the beach towel, put it on your body, and quickly run into the villa.


    When the reporters saw Si Ying running into the villa, they took a fierce shot at producer Lin on the ground.


    When producer Lin saw that so many reporters were shooting at him somewhere, he immediately shouted, "don''t shoot, get out now!"


    "Well, it''s almost done. Let''s go!"


    A reporter said to the rest that after all, producer Lin still has some identity in the entertainment industry, and it''s not good to offend him.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Nangong Yu lifted his lips slightly, walked to Su Xiangwan and said to her, "let''s go!"


    Si Ying has passed on his clothes at the moment and went out from the side door of the villa. He couldn''t stop looking back while running for fear that the reporters would catch up.


    "Oh!"


    Before he could react, Si Ying was dragged into the car by two men covering their mouths.


    She was dragged to the car and kicked her feet indiscriminately. A man in black slapped her on the shoulder and fell to one side.


    "Did you arrange what just happened?"


    Su Xiangwan walked out of the villa and asked Nangong Yu.


    "Who let them hurt you three or four times? It''s already light for me to punish her like this!"


    Nangong Yu said, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    Although I felt a little too much in my heart, I felt that such punishment was very light when I thought of being pushed off the cliff by her.


    "Nangong, thank you for doing it for me!"


    After looking at her, Nangong Yu pretended to be angry and said, "don''t say thank you in the future, otherwise I will be really angry?"


    "Good!"


    "When this matter is finished, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    I haven''t invited him to dinner since I''ve known him for so long?


    Nangong Yu heard that she invited herself to dinner, looked up at the sky and muttered to herself: no!


    Patted him on the shoulder, showing a bright smile, "there is no red rain in the sky, don''t look!"

 Chapter 127

    "Young grandma, are you back?"


    When the housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan coming back, he hurried forward to take the things in her hand.


    After taking a look at the brightly lit living room, you already know what''s going on?


    "Young grandma, you''ll say less later. It''s like this in the entertainment industry. After two days of investigation, it will pass!"


    Su Xiangwan threw a reassuring smile at the housekeeper and walked into the house.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Come and sit down!"


    Lu Shaoqian glanced at Su Xiangwan and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiang evening, you are now the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Lu family. Every word and deed represents our Lu family. How can you explain such a thing today?" Liu Yue said coldly.


    Su Xiangwan sat down on the sofa next to her. Facing Liu Yue''s question, she felt there was nothing to explain.


    "Dad, mom, I have no explanation?"


    "What did you say?" when Liu Yue heard her say so, she suddenly got angry and scolded.


    "I haven''t done anything sorry for the Lu family. Why should I explain?"


    After a pause, Su Xiangwan said to Lu Zhiqian, "Dad, I didn''t do anything sorry for the Lu family and shaochu. If you and mom don''t believe it, we can go to the hospital for examination. Now the medical technology is so superb that the report can''t be wrong!"


    Seeing that she said so, Liu Yue couldn''t say anything. She turned and looked at Lu Zhiqian.


    Lu Zhiqian said firmly when he saw her eyes. Maybe they really wronged her. After all, there are still occasional interactions with actors in the entertainment industry, but this doesn''t mean anything?


    "Xiangwan, it''s all right. Your parents wronged you. Go back and have a rest early!"


    "Good night, mom and Dad!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and turned upstairs.


    "Small families are like this. They have no education at all!"


    Liu Yue said unhappily.


    Lu Zhiqian glanced at Liu Yue and said faintly, "don''t think so much. Since he said no to the evening, there must be No. besides, the entertainment industry itself is a place of mixed fish and dragons. It''s not normal to be envied!"


    Liu Yue stared at Lu Zhiqian and said, "don''t you know what happened today? How many people are laughing at our Lu family?"


    "You think too much. Don''t shaozhe intercept the news now? There won''t be such news on the Internet tomorrow. Don''t worry!"


    After taking a look at the time, Lu Zhiqian stood up from the sofa, "it''s late, go back and have a rest!" then he went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo who had accompanied her in the hospital all afternoon. Why didn''t he go back when it was late!


    She is already poor. Now she lives in rented houses. The president of Tangtang H group always eats and drinks with her. What does he mean?


    "President, thank you for your care these days. I also know you are very busy. Now my father has stabilized, and you don''t have to come to the hospital every day?" Lin Ke bowed her head. This is the line she thought about all night last night. It must be useful!


    Nangong Mo sits on the small sofa in the room, his legs overlapping, his fingers crossed, and squints at Lin Ke.


    "Can I understand that you are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Embarrassed smile, "president, what you said is too serious. I just think you are so busy and have to run to me every day. It''s too hard!"


    Lin Ke glanced at him and was speechless in his heart. She also thought of his body, okay?


    "Do you think I''m sorry to help you like this?"


    "Yes, you see, you''re a big president. I''m really embarrassed to accompany me in the hospital every day?" Lin Ke was still a little excited when he thought he could finally get rid of this iceberg face.


    Nangong Mo sees that Lin Ke wants to get rid of him. Is he ugly? Or are you getting older and less attractive?


    "Since you think I''ve helped you so much, you feel bad. How about starting to work in our company tomorrow?" his fingers kept beating on the sofa. In Lin Ke''s opinion, he was calculating the benefits he could bring by entering his company?


    Lin Ke felt like she was dreaming. The president of H group asked her to work in his company. This is the dream job of many people. Even a little sister who poured tea came out of a famous university. I''m very excited when I think about it.


    If you go to work in his company, don''t you see him every day?


    Then again, she''s a student from an aristocratic school. Even if he asked her to go to work, it''s impossible for her to take an important post, but it''s better to ask clearly!


    With a slight cough, Lin Ke went to Nangong Mo and asked, "president, if I go to work in your company, what are you going to let me do?"


    He took a sip of tea on the table and said slowly, "most of the employees of H group are top students who have returned from studying abroad, and the worst are top students. You..."


    After a pause, Nangong Mo continued, "then you can help at the front desk for the time being!"


    Lin Ke heard that his job was just to be the front desk, and there was no intersection with Nangong mo. he was almost hot in his heart.


    Now, in addition to these things at home, the burden of the family is all on her. She must have a stable job so that she can take better care of her father and Xiaoxuan.


    "OK, when can I go to work?"


    "At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, you report to the personnel department!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke with an excited face, and a flash of pure light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan returned to his room and lay in the bathtub. He was still a little afraid when he thought of what he had just said to Lu Zhiqian.


    Although she was sure that Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue would not let her go to the hospital for examination, she was still afraid when she said that.


    It seems that the hope of going back is becoming more and more slim.


    A cheerful bell rang. Su Xiangwan got up from the bathtub, put a bath towel on his body and walked out of the bathroom.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the table and look at the phone number on it. I don''t find that the radian of the corner of my mouth is infinitely enlarged.


    "Hello?"


    "Did you sleep?" a low, magnetic voice sounded from the phone.


    Su Xiangwan went to the wardrobe, picked up a towel, wiped his wet hair with one hand and said, "not yet?"


    Allen was lying on the leather sofa, holding a glass of whisky in one hand, gently swaying in his hand, and his whole body exuded the air of a king.


    "The family didn''t embarrass you tonight!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled. It turned out that he would still care about himself. He really couldn''t see it.


    "No, it''s just that you may not be able to act in the future?" he sighed with a little regret.


    He took a sip of whisky, and the golden liquid gently flowed into his stomach along his perfect Adam''s apple.

 Chapter 128

    "When things come out, you can continue to act. Now you can take it as a holiday for yourself. It''s good to relax by the way!"


    Listening to the depressed voice on the phone, Alan comforted.


    "Well, that''s the only way for the time being!"


    Su Xiangwan went to the window, looked at the night in the garden and gently asked, "Alan, what would happen if Nangong didn''t find us that day?"


    "No if!" anyway, that kind of thing could not appear in his dictionary.


    No matter when he was, he was so domineering and smiled, "are you so confident?"


    "Yes!"


    The room soon became quiet, so quiet that you could hear the sound of breathing.


    After a moment of silence, Allen said, "don''t think so much. Have a rest early!"


    "Good night!"


    After hanging up, Su Xiangwan stood in front of the window and looked at it for a while, and then went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunshine shines through the branches on the carpet. Today is another sunny day.


    As usual, Su Xiang came downstairs for breakfast after washing up.


    "Good morning, grandma. Breakfast is ready. Can you bring it now?" the housekeeper asked with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan was in a good mood today. He smiled and said, "Xu Shuzao!"


    Sitting at the table, he smiled and said to the housekeeper, "Uncle Xu, where is the entertainment newspaper this morning?"


    Hearing the speech, the housekeeper hurriedly took this morning''s entertainment newspaper and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    As soon as Lu shaozhe came in, he saw Su Xiang sitting on the table.


    "Good morning, second young master!"


    "Good morning!"


    He opened his chair and sat down. Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "there was something urgent in the company yesterday. I left before I could say hello. I''m sorry!"


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Looking up at him, how do you feel that Lu shaozhe is a little strange today?


    "Even if you were wrong in the past, you wouldn''t apologize easily. How today..." Su Xiangwan smiled.


    Lu shaozhe suddenly came up to her and looked evil. "Sister-in-law means that she likes me better!"


    Su Xiangwan shivered all over and said solemnly, "then you''d better keep it like this!" then he deliberately moved the chair aside.


    The servant put breakfast on the table one by one, and the table was soon filled with all kinds of meals.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, even if you are afraid of me, you don''t need to make it so obvious!" Lu shaozhe laughed when he picked up a sandwich on the table.


    "I just think it will be more convenient to get breakfast!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up a piece of toast on the table, put it in his mouth, gently took a bite and said vaguely.


    She''s afraid of him. Think too much! Anyway, she''s his elder, too, okay?


    Lu shaozhe didn''t want to stay entangled in this topic and ate breakfast with his head down.


    "Grandma, is this the entertainment newspaper you want?" the housekeeper took a newspaper and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    He took out a napkin and wiped his hand. He took the newspaper in the housekeeper''s hand and smiled, "thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    The housekeeper glanced at Lu shaozhe and turned down.


    Su Xiangwan took the newspaper, turned it casually and opened the second newspaper. Unexpectedly, he found a hot news.


    Looking at the big words on it, his face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu shaozhe saw that her face was ugly. He took the newspaper from her hand and saw that it said: the first-line actress Si Ying was found having sex with a dog in the early morning of this morning. Her private life was so chaotic that she was suspected of taking medicine!


    Su Xiangwan quickly picked up his mobile phone and opened the microblog. He found that the microblog was full of news about Si Ying. Looking at the comments below, he summarized it in four words - terrible!


    Lu shaozhe looked at the hot news above and smiled, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect anyone to get together with the dog?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s not fun to revenge a person like this?"


    She doesn''t even have the appetite to eat now. Did Nangong make these?


    "Isn''t she ruined? Is it a little cruel?" looking at the above report, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that such revenge was really terrible.


    "Cruel?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at her. Was her world too clean, or was her heart too cruel?


    "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!"


    "If you''re not lucky this time, you''re the one who died. Although I don''t know who did it, I think he did it right!"


    Lu shaozhe took a sip of milk and said to Su Xiangwan.


    Although she was right, she still didn''t agree with this method.


    "How do you know she hurt me behind my back?" Su Xiangwan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Wait, I definitely didn''t do this. As for how I know, I have to ask your good friend Nangong Yu?" Lu shaozhe hurriedly explained when he saw Su Xiangwan looking at him suspiciously.


    Although he is not a kind-hearted person, he still hasn''t thought about this method of revenge.


    Did he also participate in the Nangong plan yesterday?


    "Shaozhe, are you and Nangong hiding something from me?"


    She always felt that this matter was not as simple as she thought. She always felt that someone else was controlling this matter behind her?


    "I just ran into Nangong Yu after I called yesterday. I asked him if he found out who did it. He said it might be Siying!"


    Lu shaozhe thought that he was very busy because of her yesterday. He didn''t come back until the early morning. Where else?


    "Oh!"


    "Are you going out?"


    Lu shaozhe will preside over another important meeting of the company this afternoon. He will go to the company to prepare some information later.


    "Don''t go out, you have something to do, you go first!"


    He took out a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth, moved his chair and stood up, "then I''ll go first!"


    "Be careful on the road!"


    Su Xiangwan finished his breakfast and was about to go upstairs when his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Xiao Ke!"


    Seeing that it was Lin Ke''s phone, Su Xiangwan smiled and shouted.


    "Late at night, I found a job?"


    Lin over there was so excited that he called Su Xiangwan early in the morning.


    Su Xiangwan was very happy for her when she heard that she had found a job. "Which company is it!"


    "The most important thing for H group to do front desk reception is the high salary!" Lin Ke said happily.


    If her job is stable, she won''t have to worry about her future source of life in the future.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Ke!"


    Su Xiangwan is really happy for her. She can work in H group, which is a company that many people want to work in.


    "To congratulate you on finding a job, it''s my treat tonight!"


    Su Xiangwan said generously.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the evening!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan smiled. It seems that Nangong Mo''s net has been dropped, but he doesn''t know when to close it.


    Hey, who told him to meet Lin Ke?

 Chapter 129

    Yesterday, because of the scandal, Su Xiangwan didn''t have time to go home to see Su zhenran, so he asked the driver to take her to Su''s house.


    Pressing the doorbell, sister-in-law Zhou hurried out of it.


    "The eldest lady is back!"


    "Sister Zhou!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan saw sister-in-law Zhou, it was like seeing her mother. She had a special sense of intimacy.


    He opened the door and just walked in, he saw Su Zihan coming out in a dress.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? My sister came back?"


    As soon as Su Zihan saw Su Xiangwan, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    I heard that Su Xiangwan fell off a cliff a few days ago. I didn''t expect to see her today.


    When sister-in-law Zhou saw that Su Zihan was ready to find Su Xiangwan''s trouble again, she smiled at Su Zihan and said, "second lady, didn''t you say you were going to find your uncle?"


    Not to mention that Lin Xiao is fine. When it comes to Lin Xiao, Su Zihan looks at Su Xiangwan as if she is going to eat her.


    Since she was discharged from the hospital, Lin Xiao has found all kinds of reasons to refuse her every day. Now he doesn''t bring her to any kind of party.


    These are all caused by Su Xiangwan. If it weren''t for her, the child wouldn''t be gone, and Lin Xiao wouldn''t treat her like this.


    Now her mother has been kicked out by her father again. She looks even more humble in this family. In order not to let them despise her, she pretends to be very happy every day.


    "It''s rare for my sister to come back. Of course I should ''be good'' to accompany her?" I deliberately bit her very hard.


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew she wouldn''t be so kind. She smiled and said, "my sister''s heart is appreciated, but my sister should spend more time with your fiance. After all, it''s not better now than before!"


    With that, she glanced at her abdomen inadvertently, with a touch of worry in her eyes.


    Of course, this is also done deliberately for her. After so many things, she won''t be so stupid that she will really worry about her?


    "Thanks to my sister, otherwise I didn''t know that brother Xiao had such deep feelings for me. Now he can''t wait to stick to me all day?"


    Speaking of these, Su Zihan''s face is full of happiness. People who don''t know her will really be confused by her.


    That can only say that there is something wrong with Lin Xiao''s brain!


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "then my sister can rest assured. I''ve been worried about what Lin Xiao will do to you?"


    Sister-in-law Zhou watched them talk more and more speculatively. For a moment, she really thought it was a pair of sisters with deep feelings.


    If she hadn''t watched them grow up, she really didn''t believe that they were cruel to Su Xiangwan.


    "Young lady, go first and talk again!"


    Mrs. Zhou looked at them and kindly reminded them.


    Su Xiangwan smiled at sister-in-law Zhou. "Sister-in-law Zhou, I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. Will you do it for me at noon today?"


    Holding sister-in-law Zhou''s arm, she said coquettishly.


    "I went to the vegetable market early this morning and bought a lot of dishes you like. They are very fresh. Sister-in-law Zhou will make them for you later!"


    Last night, Su zhenran told her that Su Xiangwan would come back today and tell her to buy more nourishing food and stew some soup for her.


    "I knew sister-in-law Zhou was the best for me!"


    Su Xiangwan took sister-in-law Zhou''s arm and went in.


    Su Zihan looked at them and completely regarded her as a transparent person. She was full of fire in her heart.


    Also followed them in, went to the sofa and sat down, "sister-in-law Zhou, I suddenly want to eat the Chestnut Crisp you bought for me before. Go and buy it for me now!"


    "Second lady, shall I buy it for you this afternoon?"


    Sister-in-law Zhou looked at Su Zihan with an embarrassed face. She was going to start preparing lunch now. Later, Su zhenran would like to come back for dinner?


    "No, I want to eat now!"


    Su Zihan began to put on her old lady''s temper.


    Su Xiangwan glanced coldly at Su Zihan, knowing that she deliberately embarrassed sister-in-law Zhou?


    The corners of the lips bring up a playful smile and want to play, right! She''s just flustered recently!


    "I don''t know which Chestnut Crisp my sister wants to eat?"


    Pull back the hand on sister-in-law Zhou''s arm, turn around and look at Su Zihan.


    "It''s Zhouji cake!"


    Su Zihan picked up the grapes on the table and put one in her mouth.


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiangwan took out his cell phone from his bag and dialed a phone number. Soon, it was connected there.


    "Uncle Xu, I suddenly want to eat Zhou Ji''s cakes. Will you buy me some and send someone to my house?"


    I don''t know what the other party said, but Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "OK!"


    Hung up the phone, smiled at Su Zihan and said, "sister, wait a minute, Chestnut Crisp will arrive soon!"


    Su Zihan doesn''t really want to eat Chestnut Crisp. She just doesn''t want Su xiangnight to play so comfortably here.


    "I suddenly..."


    "Sister, don''t worry. It''s definitely faster than sister Zhou going out to buy!"


    Sue interrupted her with a smile.


    Doodle doodle


    Thinking about what to say, Su Zihan was interrupted by a bell outside.


    "Coming!"


    Sister-in-law Zhou heard the bell and hurried out to open the door.


    "Hello, is Miss Su Xiangwan here?"


    A young man asked politely.


    "Yes, please come in!"


    The man went in with two large boxes of pastry boxes. He walked into the living room and saw Su Xiangwan sitting there and bending over.


    "Young grandma, this is the cake you want!"


    Then he put the cake on the table.


    "That''s all right, I''ll go first!" the man turned and went out.


    Mrs. Zhou sent people out and turned them back. Looking at so many cakes on the table, "how can you finish eating so much!"


    "The housekeeper must be afraid I''m not used to a taste, so he bought every kind of cake in Zhouji. Just right, we can try it!"


    Su Xiangwan said and went to open the pastry box.


    "I''m relieved to see how they take care of the eldest lady!"


    Su Zihan wanted to fix Su Xiangwan, but she didn''t think she slapped herself.


    Looking at Su Zihan''s angry green smiling face, Su Xiangwan was very happy.


    Now she is no longer the little girl they fooled.


    "Sister, this is your favorite chestnut cake. Come and try it!"


    Su Xiangwan handed a box of Chestnut Crisp to Su Zihan, looking like a good sister.


    Su Zihan couldn''t stand it either. With a wave of her hand, she swept a box of Chestnut Crisp to the ground.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know what you want!"


    With a cold smile, he sarcastically said, "don''t you just marry a living dead man? What''s good to show off in front of me?"


    Pa


    Before Su Zihan reacted, she was slapped by Su Xiangwan.


    "You hit me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her coldly from a distance, sending out a cold feeling all over her, which frightened sister-in-law Zhou standing next to her.


    "It''s light to beat you. If that sentence just reached the ears of the Lu family, do you think it''s just a slap?"


    A sneer from the corners of the lips makes people can''t bear to look straight at it!

 Chapter 130

    Lin Ke came to the HR Department of H group early in the morning to report for duty. After filling in the information, he followed a HR manager to the front desk.


    Early this morning, the personnel department received a notice that a girl named Lin Ke came to report today and asked them to arrange it.


    The manager of the personnel department is a man of about 40 years old. Although I don''t know who introduced Lin Ke, since he spoke directly from the above, it won''t be too difficult.


    "Miss Lin, you are temporarily arranged to work at the front desk, mainly for reception, recording and other things. The salary is 4000!"


    The personnel manager said to Lin Ke as he walked.


    "Thank you, manager. I will do it well!"


    Lin Ke smiled.


    "Amy, this is a new colleague. Tell her about the workflow later!"


    The HR manager went to the front desk and said to a beautiful girl.


    "Yes, manager!"


    The girl who was called Amy smiled.


    "Miss Lin, ask Amy what you don''t understand. She''ll tell you. I''ll go first!"


    Lin Ke stretched out his hand, smiled and introduced himself to Amy: "Hello, my name is Lin Ke. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    Amy smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Amy. Now let me tell you about our workflow!"


    "OK!"


    Lin Ke first came into contact with the front desk. He had only heard about it before, but now he is still a little nervous when he really comes into contact with this kind of work.


    "The main job of our front desk is to receive and record some chores. You''ll know when you get in touch with it for a few days?"


    Amy is a dedicated girl. Unlike other girls, all her thoughts are on losing her golden turtle son-in-law.


    Seeing Lin was a little nervous, Amy smiled and said, "you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. The most important thing to be a receptionist is to keep your best state. Always remember that every word and deed represents the image of the company!"


    "Well, I remember!"


    Lin Ke took their usual record book and turned it gently, looking at it very seriously.


    "Mimi, this is my new colleague Lin Ke. I''ll take her to get her clothes. You watch here first!"


    A graceful woman walked towards her. Without looking at Lin Ke, she bypassed her directly.


    "It''s just a newcomer. Do you need to be so attentive?"


    Mimi went to the front desk, took a make-up mirror and said with a look of arrogance.


    "She''s new here. She''s not familiar with the place. I just took her to change her clothes!"


    Amy is used to Mimi''s sarcasm and doesn''t care about her.


    Lin Ke looked at the girl who was called Mimi. With a flash of light, his eyes slowly moved to her Mimi. It was really a real ''Mimi''!


    Mimi suddenly saw that Lin Ke was staring at her chest. She was even harder and stared at her.


    "Uh?"


    "Linke, let me take you to change your clothes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Lin Ke and left.


    "Is she like this?"


    No wonder I used to listen to those interns say that many women in foreign enterprises are arrogant and arrogant. Now it seems that they really do!


    "That''s how she is. You don''t have to pay attention to her?"


    Amy smiled and took Lin Ke to a dressing room.


    "You change your clothes first. The company has regulations. You must wear uniforms to work during working hours, or you will be deducted!"


    Amy took out two sets of clothes from a wardrobe and handed them to Linke.


    "Thank you!"


    After changing clothes, Amy took Lin Ke to every floor of the company and introduced her to every department of the company.


    "Lin Ke, you should remember not to go to the 32nd floor, you know?"


    In fact, she didn''t say, but she knew where it was. Even if she was asked to go, she didn''t want to go?


    "Yes!" Linke answered with a smile, and then followed Amy to the first floor in the elevator.


    As soon as Lin Ke followed Amy out of the elevator, he saw Nangong Mo coming from the hall.


    It can''t be true! I met you at work on the first day. What can I do now!


    Standing there, Lin Ke lowered his head and looked nervously at the tip of his shoes. He wanted to be invisible now.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    Seeing Lin Ke standing there, Amy quickly pulled her aside and shouted respectfully.


    The assistant president was next to Nangong Mo and introduced today''s itinerary to him.


    Nangong Mo walked in front of Lin Ke with a cold feeling all over his body.


    There was a Ding from the president''s special elevator. Lin kecai raised his head and just hit Nangong Mo''s cold eyes.


    "President, there will be a video conference at two o''clock this afternoon, which will last about an hour and a half. Will you have dinner with Chairman Yun at six o''clock in the evening?"


    Assistant Qin Tao kept reporting his itinerary this afternoon. Seeing that Nangong Mo didn''t respond, he raised his head and saw the faint smile on his lips.


    Qin Tao thought he was dazzled. He had been with Nangong Mo for nearly five years and had never seen him smile.


    He always thought Nangong Mo was an embarrassing iceberg. No matter how others cover it, it''s not hot. Unexpectedly, he saw their president smile today. This is definitely a hot news!


    "Qin Tao, what''s the salary of the front desk?"


    When the elevator door closes, Nangong Mo suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Tao thought for two seconds, then smiled and said, "president, the salary in this company doesn''t belong to me. If you want to know, I''ll ask the personnel department to send a payroll of the company later?"


    "Give the front desk a little more in two days!"


    The voice fell, and he stepped out of the elevator and into the office.


    It''s strange. How can you think of raising the salary for the front desk? Is there anything fishy in it?


    The more you think about it, Qin Tao becomes more curious. Later, he must go to the personnel department to ask about the situation.


    Or you''ll offend the big man and you don''t know it?


    Lin Ke breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t say hello to himself. Otherwise, how could he work in the company in the future!


    "Lin Ke, the one who just went in is our president. After seeing it, don''t stand in the middle of the road like just now, you know?"


    Amy thought Lin was stunned to see the president nervous.


    Hehe smiled, "well, I''ll pay attention next time!" I touched my chest and now I''m still jumping around.


    "Hum, I think you deliberately want to attract the president''s attention!"


    Mimi has a provocative tone. If it were someone else, she might argue with her, but Lin won''t.


    Lin can ignore Mimi''s provocation. Anyway, she can''t wait for Nangong Mo to come to her?


    Smiling at Amy, she had conveyed what she wanted to say.


    She works here. She just wants to have a stable job. She doesn''t think about anything else, because it doesn''t belong to her.

 Chapter 131

    "Su Zihan, don''t challenge my patience. You can''t bear it!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to cause trouble today, but she didn''t let her feel better.


    "Really?"


    Su Zihan stood up and smiled coldly.


    "Then you can try?"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have the Lin family as a backer. You know your current situation best!"


    If you have time to pester her here, you might as well think about how to catch Lin Xiao''s heart.


    But looking at her now, I''m afraid she''ll dig out her heart and give it to Lin Xiao. People may not want it!


    "Su Xiangwan, you don''t have to be proud in front of me. I''m not easy, and you won''t be easy!"


    Su Zihan got up from the sofa, picked up her bag and left.


    "Young lady, don''t be so wise as the second young lady. She is spoiled by her wife!"


    Seeing that her face softened a lot, sister-in-law Zhou came forward and said.


    Is she really spoiled by Qin Hui? For people like her, if Qin Hui can sacrifice for what she wants, maybe she will agree.


    If Su Xiangwan didn''t return to sister-in-law Zhou, a bitter smile appeared on her face. Only she knew what kind of person Su Zihan was.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see your wife today?"


    She hasn''t seen Qin Hui since she entered the house. If she knew she was arguing with Su Zihan, she would have come out long ago.


    Sister-in-law Zhou thought Su zhenran had told her about him and Qin Hui. Now she didn''t know Su Xiangwan.


    "Madam and the master have divorced. Didn''t the master tell you?"


    No wonder when she entered the door, she could feel that Su Zihan hated her so much. It turned out that she counted Qin Hui''s affairs on her own.


    With a faint smile, "no wonder I didn''t see her when I came back today?"


    Qin Hui will be driven out by Su zhenran. Sooner or later, it will only be a little earlier than she expected.


    "Well, go and prepare lunch! Dad will be back later?"


    She doesn''t think about anything now. She just wants to have a good meal with Su zhenran quietly.


    Every time she saw her father, she felt that his hair was white again, and her heart always hurt.


    Every time she sees Su Xiangwan, sister-in-law Zhou feels that she has lost a lot of weight. It hurts to look at her. I really don''t know if she will be as strong as she is now when she knows the truth.


    With a sigh in her heart, sister-in-law Zhou turned and went into the kitchen.


    ****


    Si Ying was wearing a suit of black clothes and a mask. He walked alone on the side of the road.


    Now she is like a street mouse. As long as people recognize her, those people seem to be crazy. They have to spit on her and throw eggs. Some of them directly put their stools and urine on her.


    The companies that signed with her terminated their contracts one after another for fear of having anything to do with her.


    Su Xiangwan, I''ve written down today''s account for you. As long as our shadow company hides this time, it will be repaid by you a hundred times and a thousand times in the future!


    A touch of murderous spirit condensed in his eyes and instantly drowned in the cries and curses of passers-by.


    "Eh, do you think that''s the Si Ying on today''s news?"


    "It seems so. Let''s stop in front of her and have a look?"


    Si Ying heard that someone recognized her and ran desperately to the road.


    "She is the shameless bitch. Let''s catch up and have a look!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many men and women came out of the car and ran after Si Ying.


    This move immediately attracted the attention of the passers-by, and Si Ying was soon surrounded by the passers-by in all directions.


    "You run!"


    A very obscene looking man came forward and grabbed Si Ying''s arm. With a bad smile on his face, he said, "I''ve never seen such a coquettish woman. Now why don''t we all see it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man came forward and grabbed Si Ying''s clothes and pulled them hard.


    Tear


    Si Ying is wearing a black dress today. Now he is torn by the man and a chill blows.


    "Look, this bitch didn''t have enough addiction last night. Now he''s here again!"


    The man stared at Si Ying''s concave and convex figure and uttered a TUT of praise.


    "Look at this figure, you really have material!"


    He said and touched her chest.


    "Don''t..."


    Si Ying hurried to protect his body with his hands. He didn''t know when the mask on his face was taken off by them. A smiling face was full of fear.


    Next to them, there were several men whistling, with obscene smiles on their faces.


    Those passers-by who watched saw more than a dozen people on the road coming nearby, were afraid of causing trouble, and all went away in a moment.


    Only a dozen unemployed vagrants are watching Si Ying.


    "Brother, this is a road. Why don''t you get her to a remote place and let everyone have a good time?"


    A seemingly young man suggested.


    Before Si Ying could resist, he was picked up by a man, carried on his shoulder and thrown into a car. The car soon disappeared on the original road.


    Just out of the wolf''s nest and fell into the tiger''s nest, Si Ying now has a heart of death.


    More than a dozen young men took her to a remote hill, and a dozen people rushed up in an instant.


    Cries, shouts and curses were drowned by this shyness in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan saw that Su zhenran didn''t come back so soon and walked to the room upstairs.


    Go to the door of your room, gently push open the door and go in.


    The room still maintained the way she lived before, and it could be seen that Su zhenran attached importance to her.


    There was also a group photo of her and Su zhenran on the table. He picked up the photo on the table, wiped it with his hand, and then put it in his bag.


    Next to the shelf, there are many gifts from her mother when she was a child.


    Su Xiangwan kept fiddling with these small gifts in his hand. His memory quickly returned to his mother''s time.


    The door was gently pushed open. Su zhenran looked at Su Xiangwan holding her childhood toy and said, "Xiangwan, let the past pass! Your mother and I don''t want you to do this now!"


    Wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and smiled, "Dad, I''m fine, just seeing the previous toys, it''s just a little touching!"


    Su zhenran, of course, what her daughter is thinking. Over the years, she has worked hard to do herself well and never let him worry. She bears everything silently. This is what hurts him most.


    "Well, sister-in-law Zhou has made a big table of your favorite dishes. Let''s go down to dinner!"


    "OK!"


    After taking a look at the things in the room, Su Xiangwan had nothing to take away and helped Su zhenran downstairs.


    "Xiang evening, dad saw a report about you yesterday. The Lu family didn''t embarrass you much!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Su zhenran in a daze, and the tears from the corners of his eyes slipped quietly and dropped on the table.

 Chapter 132

    "Dad, thank you for believing me!"


    "Silly boy, dad knows what kind of person you are!"


    Su zhenran''s proudest thing in his life is to have su Xiangwan''s daughter.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and wiped the corners of his eyes. "Dad, don''t worry. How can the Lu family doubt me? Besides, it''s normal to occasionally spread some gossip in the entertainment circle. What''s more, I''m still the Lu family''s young grandmother. It''s also normal for some people to be jealous!"


    Sister-in-law Zhou continued to bring the dishes to the table. Seeing that their father and daughter were talking happily, she was also very happy.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    In fact, Su Xiangwan knows how well she''s been there. Anyway, she''s still doing well.


    "I heard that old lady Lu is very kind to you, isn''t she?"


    Su zhenran asked her something about Lu''s family while eating.


    "Well, grandma is very kind to me!"


    Seeing Su zhenran''s disbelief, he put down his dishes and chopsticks and said, "Dad, the people in the Lu family are really good to me, especially grandma. She really treats me like a granddaughter!"


    "Then Dad would be relieved. At first he was worried that they would bully you there. Now it seems that Dad''s worry is superfluous?"


    Su zhenran said kindly on his face.


    Su Xiangwan thinks that the Lu family is really good to her. Compared with many girls married to rich families, she is lucky, except.


    "Dad, you should take care of yourself more in the future. I don''t need you to worry. I''ll take care of myself!"


    In fact, she has taken care of herself all these years. On the surface, Qin Hui seems to be very good to her. In fact, she doesn''t know how many excessive things she has done to her in private.


    "Don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    After eating a meal for nearly two hours, Su Xiangwan looked at the time and waited for her directly downstairs at Lin Ke''s work.


    Lin Ke didn''t do anything on her first day at work. Amy took her to get familiar with simple things first, so she had a very easy day today.


    "Xiao Ke, here!"


    Su Xiangwan saw Lin Ke come out from inside and waved to her quickly.


    "You''ve been waiting for me here for a long time!"


    Lin Ke came forward and took Su Xiangwan''s arm and asked.


    Nangong Mo stood on the roof and looked down. He just saw them talking and laughing together.


    Qin Tao walked into the office and gently walked next to him. Looking down his eyes, he saw Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke below. He didn''t know what to say. He was so happy.


    But Qin Tao did not know them, nor did he know that his boss was peeping at one of them below.


    Watching them walk arm in arm, he turned and walked towards his desk.


    "This is the project of our video today. If you have any problems, you can sign it directly!"


    Qin Tao took a contract in his hand and put it in front of Nangong Mo, waiting for him to sign it.


    "By the way, today I checked that the salary of the front desk is about 4000. How much do you want to add?"


    Today, he went to the personnel department to ask. He said that there was a girl who went directly to the front desk. She was hired without any interview and without even submitting the information. This seduced his curiosity.


    After looking at the contract, I found that there was no problem. I signed it directly and threw it to Qin Tao.


    After signing the contract, Nangong Mo stood up, took the coat on the chair and prepared to get off work.


    "The dinner tonight is cancelled. There''s nothing important. Don''t call me!"


    Nangong Mo said a word coldly, and then strode out.


    It can''t be true! Why don''t you go out in such a hurry? Your boss has a date today?


    Nangong Yu was about to get off work when he received a call from Nangong mo.


    "Brother, what''s up?"


    "Go out to dinner with me tonight. I''m downstairs of your company now?"


    Nangong Mo then hung up the phone.


    Brother, why did you think of having dinner with him?


    With all his doubts, he walked to the door of the company.


    As soon as he left the door, he saw his eldest brother''s Rolls Royce stop in front of him.


    "Get in the car!"


    Nangong Yu opened the door and got on the bus.


    "Brother, why are you so good today? You suddenly want to have dinner with me!"


    Nangong Yu asked in Nangong Mo''s ear with a smile.


    "Does the eldest brother need a reason to have dinner with his brother?"


    "Really?"


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that his eldest brother would have such a good interest to eat with him.


    There must be a conspiracy!


    "All right! When it''s time, call me and I''ll sleep first!"


    Then Nangong Yu leaned lazily against his seat and narrowed his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke come to a very stylish barbecue shop, which is mainly pastoral style. There are many beautiful potted plants in the idle corner on one side.


    "Wow, Xiao Ke, when did you find such a good place?"


    Looking at the design and furnishings in this shop, we can see that the owner of this shop is a person who can enjoy it very much.


    "Welcome!"


    The waiter took them to a seat near the window. Lin Ke used to take Lin Xuan here for barbecue, which is also a regular guest here.


    "Miss Lin, haven''t seen you come for a long time?"


    The waiter handed them the menu and said with a smile.


    Lin Ke picked up the menu on the table and said with a smile, "the barbecue taste here is really good in the evening. It won''t be worse than those large barbecue shops?"


    Although she was born in a wealthy family, she never had the airs of those big ladies, which is why Lin Ke can be with her.


    "Really? I''ll have a good taste later!"


    The waiter smiled and recommended today''s special game rabbit meat to Su Xiangwan.


    "A wild rabbit just came to our store today. Can you two ladies have one?"


    "Then give me one?"


    Su Xiangwan thought of the rabbit meat Alan roasted in the cave last time. Now he still wants to eat it!


    "These first!"


    Su Xiangwan closed the menu and handed it to the waiter with a smile.


    Creak


    The car stopped not far from the barbecue shop, and Nangong Yu opened his eyes at this moment.


    Looking down at a small barbecue shop outside, "brother, are you short of money recently!"


    Seeing that his eldest brother had got off the bus, Nangong Yu hurriedly pushed open the door and followed him up.


    "Wait, brother, you''re not really going to take me to barbecue!"


    He remembered that his eldest brother didn''t like to eat these things from childhood. What''s the matter today?


    Nangong Mo glanced at the barbecue shop, frowned tightly, his eyes were slightly restrained, and stepped in.


    "Welcome!"


    The waiter has never seen such a handsome man with straight eyes.


    Nangong Yu followed him and saw Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke.


    Su Xiangwan was facing the gate. Naturally, he also saw him. Seeing his helpless expression, he knew what was going on?

 Chapter 133

    "Xiao Ke, look behind you?"


    Lin Ke turned around and saw Nangong black standing there, as if others owed him!


    "Well, why are they here?"


    She still wants to know this question? Why did you ask her?


    Su Xiangwan didn''t look at his friends anymore. He went directly to Nangong Mo and smiled, "President of Nangong, if you don''t mind, have dinner together?"


    When the voice fell, he saw Nangong Yu winking at her.


    At first, Lin Ke thought Nangong Mo would refuse directly, but he didn''t expect him to pass directly.


    "Don''t mind!"


    "..." you don''t mind, but I do, okay?


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo sitting next to him and turned his eyes helplessly.


    It was tempting to look at Nangong Mo''s move and gently hit Nangong Yu with his elbow. He asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "What is this?"


    Nangong Yu is also very speechless standing next to him. You say that your eldest brother is a president. Why don''t you dare to chase a woman?


    Is this what people often call "sultry man".


    "It seems that my brother has a crush on Xiao Ke, and Xiao Ke doesn''t want to see my big brother?"


    He can only think of these for the time being, because he can''t think of any reason why his brother will come here for dinner?


    Although Su Xiangwan could feel that Nangong Mo was different from Lin Ke before, she didn''t expect him to appear around them in this way.


    "Why are you two standing there at night?"


    Lin Ke has never been a narcissist. Maybe he happens to come here for dinner!


    What''s more, he is still his parents.


    When Lin Ke called them so, they found that they were still standing there. No wonder the people next to them looked here from time to time.


    "Waiter?"


    Lin Ke waved to the waiter. Soon the waiter came with the menu and smiled like them.


    He took the menu, smiled and handed it to Nangong Mo, "president, what do you like to eat?"


    Looking at Lin Ke who is a little abnormal, his eyes have been turning around on her?


    Nangong Mo took the menu and looked at it for a while, then handed it to Lin Ke, "you want some!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you sure?


    Then they looked at Su Xiangwan and Nangong Yu. They both threw her a helpless look.


    Lin Ke looked at the menu in his hand and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    "President, are you sure you''ll eat what I ordered?"


    Looking at the menu in his hand, Lin Ke still didn''t forget to ask again.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Ke seriously helped him order some delicious food.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s smile and knew that the girl''s prank cell began again?


    "This... And that..."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Lin Ke ordered a lot of barbecue at the waiter. Then he closed the menu satisfactorily and handed it to the waiter with a smile.


    "President, why did you come here for barbecue with brother Nangong?" this was the question she wanted to ask most when she saw them.


    Nangong Mo took a sip of coffee on the table and said, "Xiaoyu wants to have a barbecue here!"


    ¡°£¿¡­¡­¡±


    When did I say I wanted to have a barbecue? You said you invited me to dinner?


    After receiving the eyes from the other side, Nangong Yu smiled, "I used to listen to the staff''s barbecue here, so I took my brother with me!"


    "Brother Nangong, you''re really right. The barbecue here is really delicious!"


    Obviously, Lin didn''t think deeply. He thought they really came here for barbecue!


    On one side, Su Xiangwan admired their brothers'' acting skills from the bottom of his heart. They all wanted to move them an Oscar!


    Hearing that Lin Ke was called brother Nangong Yu, he called himself president. His face was black for a moment, and he squeezed out ink. He stared at his dear brother tightly.


    Cough


    With a light cough, Nangong Yu felt that he was about to die unjustly. Is it my fault for Xiaoke to call me big brother?


    The waiter came to them with plates of delicious barbecue and looked at Nangong Mo''s cold eyes. His feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Lin Ke smelled the smell of barbecue and shouted to the waiter, "bring it up quickly!"


    Hearing someone speak, the waiter quickly brought the barbecue to the table one by one.


    Su Xiangwan picked up a bunch of barbecue on the plate and ate it for himself. It tastes really good, but it''s a little worse than Allen''s barbecue!


    It''s strange that his shadow always appears in my mind. Is it because I left too much shadow in my heart in the ancient forest?


    Shook his head, hurriedly picked up the drink on the table and took a sip.


    "The barbecue here tastes really good. No wonder you brought me here?" said Su Xiangwan, who was eating barbecue.


    Lin Ke was very happy to get Su Xiangwan''s approval. "When I get paid next time, we''ll bring Xiaoxuan together!" because he likes to eat this here best.


    "Well, I don''t have a job now. I''ll wait for you to raise it in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile. The two talked more and more vigorously. They seemed to ignore the man sitting next to them.


    "Nangong, why don''t you eat?" they found that they didn''t eat at all.


    Nangong Yu looked at these things and really didn''t know how to do it. He watched them eat with relish.


    He picked a bunch of mutton and gave it to Nangong Yu. "Try it. It''s really good!" if you don''t believe it, you can see those people next to you. They all eat very delicious.


    Glancing at the people sitting next to the barbecue, they all roll up their sleeves and take a big bite. Only they are the most polite.


    Taking off his coat, Nangong Yu took Su Xiangwan''s barbecue and ate it like they did. Just after chewing two bites, he was choked by pepper and his tears were about to flow out.


    "Brother Nangong, eat slowly. People who have just eaten may not adapt. Just eat a few more strings!"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Yu''s embarrassed appearance. He was very cute. He said it kindly to Nangong mo.


    Although Nangong Mo didn''t roll up his sleeves like those people, his eating appearance was pleasing to the eye.


    The world is really unfair. It would be nice for this man to be rich and handsome. He can eat so well even if he has a barbecue.


    However, thinking that he can make friends with these famous people, Lin Ke feels that his life has been very satisfied.


    Nangong Yu has eaten two kebabs and feels that the roast meat is really delicious, but


    Look at those people who eat barbecue next to them all drink beer, only they drink coffee.


    "Waiter!"


    "Bring me a dozen beers!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu and raised his eyebrows. "You''re not going to make us drunk!" he looked at him puzzled.

 Chapter 134

    "You see, those people drink like this. I think we can try it!"


    Watching them drink wine and eat barbecue, it seems to be very enjoyable.


    Lin Ke said with a smile, "brother Nangong, you have something to envy others!" his face showed a surprised expression.


    "You just look at our superficial scenery, but you don''t know that we suffer much more than you!"


    Then Nangong Yu picked up the beer from the waiter and poured it into the glass.


    "Brother Nangong, can you tell me something about your childhood?" Lin Ke was curious about their childhood life after receiving a glass of beer.


    "Cough..."


    Why is this silly girl so blind?


    Didn''t you feel the temperature drop a few degrees?


    "Xiao Ke, you''d better call me Nangong in the future!"


    He doesn''t want to be bombarded by his big brother when he comes home. They are jealous men. It''s terrible!


    "Xiao Ke, you asked my eldest brother to tell you. He did a lot of bad things when he was reading!"


    Nangong Yu intentionally or unintentionally draws his attention to his eldest brother.


    Su Xiangwan understood what he meant and nodded in agreement.


    I don''t know whether Nangong Mo didn''t hear it or deliberately waited for Lin Ke to speak.


    Lin Ke is very curious about everything. Now Nangong Yu has aroused his curiosity. Where else can he think of.


    Turned his head and smiled, "president, why don''t you tell us about your reading?"


    Nangong Mo turned his head and saw Lin Ke''s curious eyes. He said faintly, "I don''t remember!"


    "Ah?"


    I don''t remember.


    She doesn''t believe that the memory of the president of a foreign enterprise will be so bad. There must be something shady. I''m sorry to tell us.


    "Xiao Ke, if you don''t eat, let me finish!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that Lin Ke doesn''t believe Nangong Mo''s words at all. Now 80% of his head is thinking about it?


    Glancing at the table, "will you save some for me tomorrow night?" looking at the little barbecue left on the table, if you don''t eat it, it''s gone.


    Looking at Lin Ke''s character like a child, the radian of Nangong Mo''s mouth is infinitely enlarged.


    Afraid that she didn''t have enough to eat, Nangong Mo invited the waiter and ordered two more dishes, which made Lin Ke a little embarrassed.


    "President, in fact, I can''t eat so much?"


    Lin Ke took the barbecue in his hand, bit it and said vaguely.


    "Xiao Ke, you don''t have to be so polite to my big brother!" anyway, his money will be yours in the future. There''s no need to be so polite to eat your own!


    Nangong Yu said with a smile, looking like his family.


    Although Nangong Mo didn''t talk much, from the tenderness in his eyes when he looked at Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan knew that the man had been eaten to death by his good friend.


    Just


    But Lin Ke doesn''t like the rich life all the time. It''s really difficult for her to accept Nangong mo.


    In order to make her friends happy in the future, she must ask Nangong Yu about the situation.


    If you are doomed not to be together at the beginning, you might as well strangle it directly in the cradle, so you don''t have to bear the pain of cutting your heart.


    Seeing his eldest brother sitting there indifferent, Nangong Yu thought and decided to give his eldest brother a good hand.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t you want to hear about my big brother''s school? I''ll tell you now!"


    Nangong Yu took a gulp of beer and said with a smile: "I remember that when my eldest brother was a sophomore in senior high school, a girl put candles in big characters of 5203 on the stadium in order to confess to her eldest brother. At that time, the girl''s behavior startled all the students in the school. Everyone rushed to the playground to see it. After waiting for everyone for a night, they didn''t see my eldest brother coming. You know that the girl questioned me the next day Why didn''t you come? Do you know how to answer? "


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke looked at each other, then smiled and said in unison, "classmate, do I know you?"


    "How did you know it would be that?"


    Nangong Yu was surprised and asked, are boys talking to girls like this?


    For both of them, Nangong Mo and Alan are high cold men, so what they say is the most heartbreaking.


    "At first glance, the president is a person who cherishes words like gold, so this answer is more in line with his image!"


    Lin Ke analyzed his views, and Su Xiangwan nodded in agreement.


    "But then again, I really want to see this girl. How did I achieve such courage!"


    Su Xiang saw Lin in the evening, but he burst out laughing as if he were thinking.


    "You''re not going to ask the girl for advice, and then you''ll tell someone!"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan with a smile. Maybe he can really come in handy one day?


    Nangong Mo shook his hand with the wine cup. His eyes were deep. What was the girl''s head made of? Sometimes I really want to cut it open.


    Seeing that his eldest brother is too angry to speak, Nangong Yu''s heart is not to mention how happy he is. It seems that the eldest brother''s road to chasing his wife is really far away!


    Look at this situation, big brother will be too busy for himself, so no one will take care of him.


    I''m so excited to think about it!


    If Nangong Mo knew that his brother was so happy when he saw that he was eating flat, he would never be better.


    But this can only be thought in Nangong Yu''s heart. If his eldest brother really knows, won''t his future be earth shaking?


    "President Nangong, thank you for taking care of Xiaoke during this time. Now you let her work there. Please take care of my good friend in the future?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said to Nangong mo.


    Of course, Nangong Mo understood Su Xiangwan''s meaning. He raised his glass and gently touched it, "it will be!" and he will take good care of it.


    Smell speech, the vision still doesn''t forget to sweep from Lin Ke''s body.


    With his words, Su Xiangwan was relieved. She really hoped that Lin might find her own happiness.


    "Xiao Ke, are you working in big brother''s company now?"


    Nangong Yu doesn''t know about Lin Ke''s going to work yet. Didn''t he think big brother is fast enough?


    It''s the so-called building near the water gets the moon first!


    "Yes! If someone bullies me in the future, you should help me out!"


    When I think of working in such a big company, if someone embarrasses me in the future, at least Nangong Yu will support me behind. Can I be less angry?


    "Don''t worry! If someone really dares to bully you, someone will take it out for you immediately!"


    With that, he didn''t forget to give his big brother a look of refueling.


    "Late..."

 Chapter 135

    Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Lin Xier standing behind him, smiling at himself.


    "Hee Er, why are you?"


    Lin Xier hasn''t seen Su Xiangwan for a long time since the last thing.


    "I was just having dinner here with some friends and was about to go back. When I saw that it seemed like you, I came to say hello to you.


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    Lin Ke saw Lin Xier for the first time. He used to hear Su Xiangwan say that he had a very good sister named Lin Xier. Unexpectedly, he finally met him today.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Ke. I''m a college classmate Xiang night!"


    Standing up, Lin Ke smiled and extended his hand to greet Lin Xi''er.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Lin Xier, my good friend of the evening. Nice to meet you!"


    Lin Xier said with a smile.


    Nangong Mo didn''t like to drink girls, but nodded politely.


    Looking at Lin Xier''s frown and smile, as Su Xiangwan said before, Lin Xier has a kind of charm that people can''t open their eyes!


    Su Xiangwan took Lin Xier''s hand and thought of the last thing. He still couldn''t help asking?


    "Hee Er, why did you go back first in the bar last time? Do you know that night scared me?"


    I still feel a little remorse for what happened that night.


    Lin Xi''er flashed a cruel look in his eyes, and then returned to normal.


    "Oh, I got a call that night saying that something had happened to my uncle, so I left without saying hello to you!"


    After a pause, Lin Xier said with a smile, "you don''t blame me for leaving without saying hello to you!"


    "How could it be? How''s your uncle now? Are you okay?"


    Su Xiangwan never questioned what Lin Xier said, because she knew who she was.


    What''s more, her feelings for his uncle can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    Nangong Yu just sat opposite Lin Xier, and every subtle expression was seen by him.


    Intuition, this girl is not simple!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some small things at home. The housekeeper makes a fuss!"


    Su Xiangwan naturally knew what the little things in her mouth meant. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be publicized, so she didn''t ask again!


    After sitting for a while, Lin Xier was a little embarrassed and said politely with a smile: "my friend is still waiting for me outside, then I''ll go first!"


    "Hee, are you free tomorrow?"


    "I haven''t been out together for a long time. Why don''t we go shopping tomorrow?"


    Intuition told her that Lin Xier seemed to have something to say to her. It may be that he saw so many people here. It''s inconvenient to say it!


    Lin Xi''er couldn''t say a word of refusal to shangsu Xiangwan''s clear eyes.


    Lin Xier said guiltily, "I''m so sorry. I have something to do tomorrow. When I''m finished with my work, I''ll have a good time with you!"


    "Well, remember to call me then!"


    "Then I''ll go first. Bye!"


    "Bye!"


    Su Xiangwan watched Lin Xier leave. She always felt that when she came back from abroad, the whole person had changed and became a little strange.


    "Evening, I don''t think your friend is as simple as you think?" Nangong Yu said with a serious face.


    With a faint smile, "Nangong, do you think too much? She and I are at the same table in junior high school, all the way to senior high school, and take good care of me!"


    Lin Keben also wanted to tell his intuition, but he thought about it. After all, it''s only one side, and he can''t judge what?


    "Maybe I think too much. In short, it''s good to have more hearts!"


    Nangong Yu had people investigate the record of opening a room that night at the bar. Lin Xier did see a room at that time, but it was not opened at night, but booked in advance.


    When he and Su Xiangwan went to the room opened by Lin Xier, there was no trace of anyone living in the room, so he could be sure that Lin Xier was lying.


    Later, because Su Xiangwan had nothing to do, Nangong Yu didn''t continue to check.


    ****


    As soon as Lin Xier got home, he heard a middle-aged man think of him.


    "I''m back. How''s it going?"


    The hand ready to turn on the light was frozen in the air, and her body could not help shaking. She would have an impulse to kill every time she heard this sound.


    But for the sake of her uncle, Lin Xier had to press that desire deeply into her heart.


    "The fish is beginning to take the bait. When you arrange it, I''ll bring her here?"


    Thinking of Su Xiangwan''s worried look in her eyes today, her heart still hurts!


    "You shouldn''t be soft hearted!"


    The mysterious man saw that Lin Xier was silent for a long time and didn''t say a word. He knew that she had some scruples.


    "Don''t forget, if she didn''t throw you in the bar, how could you..."


    A strange smell came from the dark room. The mysterious man stood up and slowly approached Lin Xi''er.


    He was right. If she hadn''t left her that night, she wouldn''t be like this.


    Why is it that all around her are the best men who make people feel luxurious even at a glance, and she has to suffer from this kind of pain without doing anything.


    She hates


    Hate Su Xiangwan for leaving her there. Hate God for being so unfair


    "Well, as long as you listen to me, I promise you will return to the life you want soon!


    Another pair of disgusting hands of Lin Xier slowly extended from the bottom of her skirt and swam away on her tender and smooth body.


    I saw everything in the dark room, only heard a heavy gasp, and I didn''t know when my clothes were torn off.


    The tears in his eyes had already dried up, and there was an impact sound on his body. The moonlight outside couldn''t help blushing and hid quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yichen just came back from abroad today. During this period, Allen sent him there to deal with some problems in foreign companies. He didn''t come back until today.


    It was very quiet in such a large office. I only heard Leng Yichen report to Allen about the company during this period.


    "Hard work!"


    Alan sat on his desk and looked at the information handed over by Leng Yichen seriously, with a smile in his eyes.


    "You have a good rest at home these two days. The fish has been hooked?"


    Looking at Allen unbelievably, "it seems that we have another hard battle to fight!" they don''t know how much they paid to lure the fish into the bait.


    "Well!" Alan was looking forward to that day. He wanted to see how those people would react.


    "Why didn''t Yun come today?"


    Leng Yichen is busy dealing with foreign affairs during this time. He doesn''t know what happened during this time?


    "He has something to go out. He should be back these two days?"


    Alan didn''t elaborate on where shangguanyun had gone, and Leng Yichen didn''t ask.

 Chapter 136

    "You go and prepare first, and we''ll go back later!"


    Shangguanyun said to one of the pilots.


    If nanxiner''s grandfather hadn''t said that Yunxu couldn''t be bumpy for the time being, he would have gone back when the pilot found them.


    "Yunxu, are you ready?"


    Looking at Yunxu coming out of the room, Shangguan Yun asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Eh, why don''t you see your heart?"


    Yunxu thinks he''s going back soon. He just wants to talk to nanxin''er?


    "Maybe we''re not willing to go. Hide!"


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    "I''ll go to her room and see if she''s there?"


    If it weren''t for nanxiner, they might not be able to get out of that forest now?


    Yunxu was about to walk towards nanxin''er''s room when he saw nanxin''er''s grandfather coming from there.


    "Don''t look for it. The girl must be unwilling to let you go. Where did she hide and cry?"


    The patriarch said with a smile that he still understood the careful thinking of his granddaughter.


    "Patriarch, thank you for taking care of us during this time. If you need help in the future, just tell me!"


    "Yes, as long as we can do it, we will do our best!"


    Grandpa Xin''er touched his beard, smiled and said, "well, it''s getting late. You''d better hurry!"


    "Does the heart really not see us?"


    Shangguan Yun glanced at the room not far away. Now he really wanted to leave. He was still a little reluctant to give up.


    Nanxin''er, hiding not far away, looked at them and was about to leave. She was already in tears. She just didn''t want to embarrass everyone before she hid.


    Brother Shangguan, Brother Yun, have a safe trip!


    Nan Xin''er tightly covered his mouth with his hands for fear that they would hear.


    Although she wanted to go with them, she was well aware of her responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go! You''ll see each other soon!"


    Forget one eye above, the eyes are showing a touch of helplessness.


    "Then please take us to say thank you to her!" he bent over his heart and turned to walk towards the entrance of the village.


    "Come out!"


    Nanxin''er came out slowly. His eyes were red. He knew he had cried at a glance.


    Glancing at his granddaughter, he said earnestly, "my heart, you are not the same as them. Don''t forget your responsibility and your mission."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Nan Xin''er said to his grandfather, "didn''t you say that if she appeared, she could change our destiny?"


    "The hexagram shows this, but you always want to..."


    Grandpa xiner sighed helplessly. This is their mission to live in this world, but he didn''t expect his granddaughter to complete it.


    "Well, you are now qualified to enter the secret room. When the time is ripe, I will naturally send you out!"


    Grandpa Xin''er took a few steps and suddenly turned his back to Nan Xin''er and said, "Xin''er, don''t be emotional with Shangguan unless you want him to die!"


    Nanxin''er looked at his grandfather with tearful eyes and murmured: I will succeed!


    Su Xiangwan just received a phone call from Nangong Yu, saying that Shangguan Yun and Yunxu have come back, which reassures her.


    I don''t know how Yunxu''s body is recovering, but it shouldn''t be a problem to think of shangguanyun taking care of him.


    Lying in bed, Su Xiangwan thought that shangguanyun would come to see Lu shaochu tomorrow. At that time, he was asking about Yunxu.


    After all, she is now a married woman, not to mention the gossip about herself and him two days ago. If she goes to see him now, it will be misunderstood!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Ke returned to the hospital, he saw his brother sitting in the corridor at the door of the hospital, looking at her from east to west.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Lin Xuan sitting there, he thought something had happened to Lin Fu.


    Hurried forward to hold Lin Xuan and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it..."


    Before he finished, he saw the tears in Lin Xuan''s eyes.


    "Is Dad going to leave her too?" although I have already made preparations in my heart, I still can''t accept it on such a day.


    Tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes, his feet were soft, and he sat on the ground.


    Lin Xuan was frightened by her appearance. He squatted down beside Lin Ke and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Dad is still waiting for us?"


    Not to mention good, Lin Ke''s tears fell even worse.


    At this time, a nurse just came out of Lin Fu''s ward and saw Lin Ke sitting on the ground.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t dad be happy when he wakes up?


    The nurse walked to Lin Ke in doubt and asked with concern, "Miss Lin, your father is awake. Why are you crying?"


    "Ah?"


    Just heard the nurse say dad woke up?


    "Your father is awake. He is still waiting for you?" the nurse said again with a smile when she saw that she didn''t respond.


    This news is undoubtedly great good news for Lin Ke.


    Stared at Lin Xuan, "why didn''t you say it earlier, so I thought..." falling voice, hurried to get up from the ground.


    "I just said that you misunderstood me!"


    Lin Xuan looked at his sister innocently.


    "Dad!"


    Holding Lin Xuan''s hand, he hurried to Lin Fu''s ward.


    "Xiao Ke!"


    Lin keplop knelt in front of Lin''s father''s bed, and the depression he suffered during this period broke out at this moment.


    "Boy, you''ve worked hard!"


    The doctor has told him about what happened during this period, but he didn''t think he didn''t even see the last side of his wife.


    "Dad, I''m useless. I didn''t take good care of my mother?"


    Crying like a tearful man, Lin Ke took all things to herself. She always felt that she didn''t take good care of Lin''s mother.


    Lin''s father touched Lin Ke''s head with trembling hands, tears in the corners of his eyes, and the three of the family cried together.


    When I called Su Xiang today, I learned that something had happened to Lin Ke''s family. When I asked the address of the hospital, I hurried over. I didn''t expect to encounter this touching scene.


    He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the short half month he went abroad?


    Leng Yichen stood outside the door and looked at the three people crying with their heads in their arms. His heart was sour.


    "Miss Lin, your father just woke up. Don''t be too excited!"


    The nurse just came to change some drops. Seeing the scene, she couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Sorry, I''m so happy!"


    The embarrassed nurse smiled, and the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes hurt people at a glance.


    Lin Ke wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and stopped at the flowers on the nurse''s hand.


    "A gentleman just asked me to bring it in!"


    Took the flower from the nurse, smiled and said thank you!

 Chapter 137

    "Nurse, what does that man look like?"


    Lin Fu smiled and said.


    "It''s a handsome man. He just left. He shouldn''t have gone far!"


    The nurse looked at Lin Ke. In fact, she really envied Lin Ke. All the men around her were handsome and rich!


    But she was just envious. She had seen Nangong Mo Bing''s coldness without a trace of expression on her face.


    It''s good for such a man to see, but he can''t come for real.


    "Xiao Ke, you go out and see if the person is still in the hospital. If he is still in the hospital, you should say thank you like others!"


    Lin Fu urged aside.


    "OK, Dad!"


    Then Lin Ke walked out the door.


    Leng Yichen walked beside his car, opened the door and went in. He was preparing to drive. He saw Lin Ke coming out of the hospital.


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, Lin Ke looked around for a while. He didn''t see any acquaintances and turned back.


    "Is it me?"


    Leng Yichen stood behind him and looked at her with a smile.


    "Why are you?"


    I never thought it was him who sent the flowers.


    "You don''t seem to want to see me very much?"


    Holding his chest with both hands, leaning diagonally against the car, the dim light shines on him, and the whole person is extremely evil.


    Lin Ke looked at his charming face and couldn''t help touching his arm. Now people are so handsome. Why!


    What a disaster!


    No, it should harm those pure little beauties!


    "Brother Leng, why do you just say I''m in the hospital?"


    Lin did not answer her questions, but directly asked the questions in his heart.


    Leng Yichen thought Lin would answer his own questions?


    "I''ve been abroad for a while. I just came back today. Listen to what Xiang night said!"


    "Oh!"


    That girl, why do you always send these ten thousand year old ice cubes to her!


    A Nangong Mo is enough for her to have a headache. Another cold Yichen, will she live this day!


    Because he had just cried, Lin Ke''s eyes were still red. Those who came and went looked at their standing posture and thought it was the little couple making trouble.


    "Thank you for coming to see my father, and thank you for the flowers!"


    Lin Ke looked at him and smiled.


    Leng Yichen''s eyes gathered slightly. Does the girl really think he came to see her father?


    "Well, your father just woke up. There must be a lot to tell you. We''ll make an appointment another day when you have time!"


    Then he blew a kiss at Lin Ke, got into the car and went away with dust.


    Only the sound of the wheel rolling.


    Lin Ke thought of Leng Yichen''s just move and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Are we that close?


    Lin is not a pretentious girl, but the rich family life is really not suitable for her. She doesn''t like the feeling of being bound.


    Turn around and go in.


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of cheerful and powerful DJ songs sounded on the dance floor, and the red men and green women on the dance floor twisted heartily.


    In the bar box.


    Leng Yichen pushes the door in and sees Alan sitting on the sofa, shangguanyun drinking red wine.


    "Why are you here now?"


    As soon as Shangguan Yun saw Leng Yichen, he couldn''t help complaining, causing him to drink muggy wine alone.


    With a slight touch on his brow and a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, "isn''t Alan here? Is it necessary to speak like a complaining woman?"


    "He?"


    Shangguan Yun glanced at the life and death friends next to him, then said with a decadent face, "you know, he even left me in the ancient forest and ran back first!"


    At the thought of this, shangguanyun was particularly unbalanced.


    "Ah?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Alan in a daze. "Is what he said true?" although he knew that Alan could do it, he couldn''t help asking.


    Looked at it and said faintly, "Well!"


    Seeing that he admitted, shangguanyun hoped Leng Yichen would appease his wounded heart.


    The wine glass in his hand shook gently. He was tasting wine. The wine red liquid was like the most beautiful gem, which was reflected in his hand and looked more slender as jade.


    Alan took a sip of the red wine. "I''m drinking with the you now?" he said as if there was such a thing.


    You drink with us?


    This man is shameless!


    Shameless enough!


    Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen peeped at each other, and both had an impulse to rush up and beat him.


    "Is it that you are too busy recently, or would you like to go to M country for me?"


    Alan looked lazy and had a calculation in his eyes.


    "Cough..."


    "We''re busy?"


    "Hehe, I''m really busy!"


    Shangguan Yun has never seen such a shameless friend. It''s shameless!


    If you don''t agree, you have to send people to country M. that''s the rhythm of adjusting to death!


    Allen is like a luminous body. No matter where he goes, he is radiant. When he is quiet, he is like a perfect picture scroll, which surprises everyone''s eyes.


    "By the way, the cloud family began to retaliate again?"


    "Make some trouble for his company and leave it to Zixi to solve!"


    ¡°ok!¡±


    Leng Yichen took up his glass and touched Guan Yun without them, which proved that Alan began to plan.


    I didn''t expect to receive so many good news when I came back. After hiding for so many years, I can finally let go.


    A fierce, deep and cold look flashed in their eyes, which was their true face.


    He took a sip of the red wine on the table, picked up the coat on the chair and left.


    "Just go?"


    Leng Yichen said, looking at the figure that had disappeared at the door.


    "People have more important things to do at night. Do you want to follow?"


    Unless you want to die!


    "Forget it! I''m in my youth now and don''t want to die?" Leng Yichen said, picked up the microphone, ordered a song and began to sing.


    Shangguan Yun had a faint smile on his mouth. The glass in his hand shook gently and drank it up with his head up.


    ¡­¡­


    Su xiangnight had another night''s * * dream. Recently, this dream seems to be more and more frequent, and every time he wakes up, he is full of strawberries, but not on his neck.


    After moving the body, I felt that every joint on my body was about to fall apart, and my hands hung powerlessly at the head of the bed.


    What''s going on? Why can''t you wake up when this dream seems real?


    It''s been several months. I won''t really be like Lin. I''ll do it with ghosts at night.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan felt a thrill, and his body seemed to have a chilly chill.


    My men consciously raised the quilt a little. It''s terrible!


    Then again, I''ll go back to the Lu family and have such a dream at night. It won''t be the Lu family. There''s something unclean here!


    She really wants to ask someone what''s going on?

 Chapter 138

    Didi


    The cell phone rang just then, and Su Xiangwan was startled by the bell.


    Who called so early?


    "Hello?"


    "Evening, is it disturbing you?"


    Lin Xi''er''s cheerful voice sounded. Hearing Su Xiang''s confused voice in the evening, she knew she hadn''t got up yet.


    Hearing Lin Xier''s voice, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt refreshed.


    "No, I''m ready to get up, too!"


    "Evening, I think the weather is fine today. Do you have time? Why don''t we go to the beach today?"


    At the thought of going to the seaside, Lin Xi''er''s mood was full of joy.


    "Don''t you have to work today?"


    Su Xiangwan likes the sea best. He used to go to the beach with Lin Xier when he was in high school.


    Once she imagined that when she had a boyfriend, she would take her for a walk and run on the beach.


    "I finished working overtime when I came back yesterday. Looking at the fine weather today, I really want to find you to go to the beach!"


    "OK, where shall we meet?"


    Thinking that he hadn''t been with Lin Xier for a long time, Su Xiangwan promised her.


    "Wait for me at the cafe we used to go to. I''ll pick you up later!"


    Lin Xier said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    After hanging up, Su Xiangwan turned over and went to bed barefoot.


    Took a long skirt and turned into the bathroom.


    According to the agreement, Su Xiangwan got everything ready and came to the door of their designated coffee house.


    Looking at the fine weather today, if Lin Ke didn''t have to go to work, he would have called her.


    Before long, Lin Xier drove a red sports car and stopped in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Late, I''m not late!"


    Su Xiangwan opened the door, smiled and went in. "No, I''m early!" she replied while wearing her seat belt.


    "Hee Er, let''s go to the supermarket and buy something to eat!"


    In the past, when they went to the beach, they would first go to the supermarket to buy some snacks and take them there.


    "Don''t worry! I bought it when I first came?" he said, looking back.


    "I really don''t have to worry about going out with you. Everything will be done!"


    Lin Xi''er''s face changed slightly, then smiled and said, "if I forget, I''m afraid we''ll be hungry again later.


    Hehe


    At that time, only the two of them knew how poor they were.


    Lin Xier was brought up by her uncle, but her aunt took care of the pocket money. She deducted two-thirds of her pocket money every month.


    And she is even poorer. Since Qin Hui was in charge, she always said that the company was short of money, so she saved money. There was almost little pocket money left every time. Fortunately, her father would give her a sum of money in the card soon, otherwise she would not be as good as a child of an ordinary family at that time?


    "Xi''er, do you remember the time when we went on an outing and left more than ten yuan in our pocket?"


    Su Xiangwan thought of what had happened in school before, and he thought it was very interesting.


    "Of course I remember! We are thirsty. The students buy the best drinks. Only we drink mineral water. One student laughed at you. I also said that we just like to drink mineral water!"


    Pooh


    "Yes! Who knows how much money we have after we buy water?"


    At that time, I was still young. I always thought that no matter what happened, I wouldn''t let people look down on me, so I had to face up and be fat!


    If Lin Xier was a rose with thorns at that time, Su Xiangwan was a lily raised in the greenhouse.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, I have married. I miss the days of school before!


    They talked and laughed all the way and soon got to the beach.


    Stop the car and get out of the car together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, Miss Su went to the seaside of Daluo bay with Lin Xier early this morning?"


    A man in a black suit bent over and said to the man in front of him.


    Alan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said coldly, "command to go down and protect secretly. Report anything in time!"


    "Yes!"


    Alan''s whole body sent out a cold breath, and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    When the man saw Allen like this, he could not help shaking a few times and was ordered to evacuate the dangerous area quickly.


    "Yunhao, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to come. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    His hands beat heavily on the table, and the sound carried through the whole office.


    I took my cell phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Within three days, I want to see the news of the collapse of Yunshi company!


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone hung up.


    Bai Zixi on the other side of the phone looked at Leng Yichen sitting in front of him.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Leng Yichen: "is it because I was dissatisfied with my desire last night and I can''t go today?"


    "Can you say something serious?"


    Baizixi stared at the friend in front of him.


    "Didn''t he say that he asked me to create some trouble for the cloud family? Why is it now that it has become the acquisition of the cloud family within three days?"


    Now he really doesn''t understand which song it is.


    People just came back and left me such a difficult thing before their ass was next to the stool. I don''t want to live!


    Baizixi''s body has the blood of the Three Kingdoms, perfect outline, high nose and dark blue eyes, just like the prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    "Well, if you really have the ability, you can kill him directly in his office and strangle him directly. Won''t it be all right?"


    Leng Yichen gloated aside.


    "You think I don''t want to!" the problem is that he doesn''t dare. Don''t be sent to Africa or m country by him before he sees him.


    "Tut tut......"


    Looking at Bai Zixi''s decadent sitting in the chair, Leng Yichen couldn''t help joking: "you said you''d be an heir of the Bai family. Why do you abuse yourself if you have nothing!"


    Baizixi looked at him unhappily, "aren''t you the same yourself?" he couldn''t figure out why he came to abuse ah!


    Leng Yichen raised his mouth slightly and patted baizixi, "you are now 25 minutes shorter from three days. Come on!"


    He stood up and prepared to go out.


    "Hey, why are you going?"


    Seeing that he was leaving, baizixi hurriedly shouted that he still had a lot of things to figure out?


    Leng Yichen said slowly, "my hurry to go back and stare at the source of lust, otherwise we will all be overwhelmed?"


    No matter baizixi understood or didn''t understand, he went out of the office directly.


    What is this and what?


    "Can you make it clear at one time?"


    Baizixi hates being teased by others, especially about Alan?

 Chapter 139

    Daluowan seaside is a leisure oriented tourist resort, which is the most suitable place for couples to date and romance.


    The seaside buildings are all European style villas. The balcony in each villa faces the sea. When you enter the villa, there is a gentle sea breeze blowing in the face, just like a feather gently brushing your face, warm.


    "Tonight, we won''t go back tonight. I''m looking for inspiration recently. Will you accompany me?"


    Su Xiangwan never refused Lin Xier''s request, as long as she was happy.


    When Lin Xi''er saw her promise, a cruel flash flashed in her eyes, and then restored an elegant and charming smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Standing on the shore, looking at the boundless sea and the crystal clear sea, the mood at the moment can only be described in four words - passion!


    "Whatever, I''m going into the water!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan took off his shoes, put them in his hand, took Lin Xier and ran over.


    "The sea, here we are!"


    The sea seemed to feel their enthusiasm, washing the rocks on the bank again and again, as if welcoming them to join.


    Snow white feet on the soft beach, itchy, cool!


    "Wow, how comfortable!"


    Lin Xier smiled and said, "haven''t you enjoyed this feeling for a long time!"


    She hasn''t been to the seaside since she and Lin Xier went to college separately.


    "Yes! You are so busy every time that no one comes with me?"


    Su Xiangwan said with a wronged face. It looked very much like a wife, like a spoiled husband.


    "Oh, my goose bumps are falling all over the floor!" my body couldn''t help shaking twice.


    Hehe, do you want to exaggerate?


    Seeing her disdainful eyes, Su Xiangwan said unhappily.


    Lin Xier stood and looked at the lovers who snuggled together. The girl looked happy and listened to the man''s continuous love words, which was very enviable.


    "Xi''er, you miss spring!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly came to Lin Xi''er''s ear and looked at those lovers who love you and me. He couldn''t help joking.


    When Su Xiangwan said this, Lin Xier''s face immediately blushed, "don''t you miss spring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to do. If not, let''s say no. How to explain the lingering every night?


    Lin Xi''er caught the different expression on Su Xiangwan''s face and said strangely, "evening, be honest. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I don''t have it! You don''t know my situation!"


    As a person like her, if someone with a heart hears these words, I don''t know what to say?


    Catching the same expression on her face, Lin Xier took her hand and said, "don''t think so much late. Maybe a miracle will happen?"


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan really hoped that a miracle would happen, as Lin Xier said.


    In the seaside villa.


    "Boss, what do we need to do now?"


    Several men in black stood by, standing respectfully.


    Alan sat on the open balcony with a mask and a glass of red wine in his hand. He shook it gently. His thin pink lips opened, "no, you follow from a distance!" he wanted to know what the old man in the sky wanted!


    The man in black stood aside and saw the smile of his boss''s mouth. He couldn''t help shaking. Every time their boss laughed like this, it was a dangerous signal.


    "Evening, it''s so busy over there. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Linxi''er didn''t wait for Su Xiangwan to promise and took her to a crowded place.


    There is a beach at Daluo bay that specializes in selling undersea jewelry. Tourists from outside like to pick some exquisite jewelry here and take it back as a souvenir.


    "Wow, the coral here is so beautiful!"


    "Yes! Look at the white coral. It''s crystal clear and as white as jade. It''s really rare!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the coral here and couldn''t help admiring it.


    In the past, when they were in high school, it was still under construction. Unexpectedly, it has changed like this in a few years.


    Looking at all kinds of seafloor plants on the shelf, Su Xiangwan was really an eye opener.


    "Hee''er, come and have a look here?"


    "What?"


    Following Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Lin Xier saw a large seaweed in a glass box, a ball like object, with many small flowers like the sun on it. The color was golden yellow, which was very beautiful.


    "If I have the chance, I really want to go to the bottom of the sea to see what the world in the sea is like?"


    Su xiangnight looked at these strange creatures and plants, and his heart was more eager for the world below.


    "This should be seaweed!" looked at the glass jar and said, "the name of seaweed is really interesting!"


    Lin Xi''er looked, then smiled and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "En!" Su Xiangwan looked at the introduction of these marine plants above and slowly walked to the counter next to him.


    Two people strolled inside for a long time. Su Xiangwan picked three beautiful pearl necklaces and paid.


    "This is for you!" he took one of the boxes and handed it to Lin Xier. He smiled and said, "this necklace is very suitable for you!"


    Lin Xi''er was stunned, and then smiled, "thank you for being late!" came forward to hug Su Xiangwan and saw a man nearby give her a look.


    "You''re welcome, because we are the best sisters, aren''t we?"


    Su Xiangwan gently patted Lin Xier''s back and whispered.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Find a place to eat!"


    I''m afraid Lin Xier waited too long in the morning, so there''s nothing. Now I''m a little hungry!


    When Lin Xier heard her say she wanted to eat, her face changed slightly. When she saw the look in her eyes, the tangle in her heart was washed away in an instant.


    "Well, I happen to be a little hungry. There is a seafood barbecue shop in front. Why don''t we go there to eat!"


    Su Xiangwan has never been a picky eater, so she doesn''t have much requirements for these things.


    Lin Xier took her to a seafood shop. The seafood in this shop was just caught from the bottom of the sea in the morning, and it was absolutely pure wild, so the business of this shop was very good from morning to night.


    "Many people seem to have no place?"


    Seeing that the seats inside were almost full, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it seems that we''re late!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Since I let you eat here, how can I let you have no place to sit?" he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked in.


    When the waiter saw them coming in, he came forward and said, "Hello, do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes, box 609!"


    Lin Xier winked at Su Xiangwan and looked like a receptionist.


    The receptionist inquired on the computer for a while, raised her head and said with a smile, "you are Miss Lin Xier!"

 Chapter 140

    "I''ll ask the waiter to take you up now!"


    With that, the waiter took them to the box upstairs.


    The waiter opened the door and said to them, "ladies, please!"


    Su Xiangwan walked into the box, which was designed after the seabed. As soon as he entered here, it seemed that people were already at the seabed.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?"


    Lin Xier looked at the design inside and asked with a smile.


    "Well, this box is like an undersea park. How did you book this box?" he went to the outdoor balcony and looked at the blue sea.


    "Well... When you just said you were hungry, I took out my mobile phone and began to book the location here!"


    Lin Xier said unnaturally.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t notice Lin Xier''s words flashing. She looked at the beautiful sea view outside and said with a smile, "Xi''er, it should be very expensive to book such a box!"


    Thinking that Lin Xier hasn''t gone to work yet, and her uncle doesn''t give her much money, she''s still a little reluctant to see her spend it here.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can afford to invite you to dinner. Don''t think so..." Su Xiangwan interrupted before he said the following words.


    Looking at her best friend for many years, Su Xiangwan turned to her and said, "Xi''er, I don''t mean that?" I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that Lin Xi''er is very strange now.


    Lin Xier didn''t want this topic to continue. He watched the waiter bring the seafood and said to Su Xiangwan, "late, have a try. Is it to your appetite?"


    "Put a crab in her bowl!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at such a big crab in the bowl and smiled, "thank you!"


    At this time, the waiter brought up all the dishes and a bottle of red wine. After putting the dishes, he turned and went out.


    Lin Xier took the red wine, turned it away, helped Su Xiangwan pour a cup, then poured a cup with himself, then picked up the red wine and said, "in the evening, let''s have a drink. For our meeting, let''s have a drink!"


    Su Xiangwan also took up the red wine and gently touched Lin Xier''s glass. The crystal cup made a crisp sound.


    "May our friendship last forever!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s clean and clear eyes, Lin Xier felt particularly dazzling. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be reduced to this?


    She hated her appearance of being gentle and virtuous, a simple and clean appearance.


    "Su Xiangwan, since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for unintentional!" a voice remembered in the bottom of my heart.


    "Cheers to our friendship!"


    Su Xiangwan took the red wine and drank it.


    Su zhenran didn''t let her drink since she was a child. He thought it was easy for girls to drink, so she was obedient and didn''t drink.


    She usually drinks juice when she goes to parties. In her opinion, drinking is really easy to delay things.


    Lin Xier poured another glass for Su Xiangwan, put down the glass, raised the glass and said, "evening, this cup is my respect for your care for me for so many years. I''ll do it first!"


    When the words fell, Lin Xier looked up and drank the wine in one breath.


    Seeing that she had finished drinking, I was embarrassed not to drink, so I forced myself to finish this cup.


    Su Xiangwan''s face slowly floated a layer of blush, and his head was a little dizzy.


    "Hee''er, we are good friends and sisters. Don''t be so polite!" he propped his head with his hands and smiled foolishly.


    Knowing that she was getting drunk, Lin Xi''er put a little dish in her bowl and said, "late, I''m not the Lin Xi''er I used to be. Sometimes I really envy you. There''s a father who loves you, and so many excellent men surround you every day!"


    Hehe smiled, "silly Xi''er, what do I envy? You are so beautiful and excellent. I don''t know how many people worship you..." my head became more and more dizzy. Before I finished speaking, the whole person was lying on the table.


    "Late..."


    "Late..."


    Lin Xier gently pulled her with his hand. Seeing that she was really drunk, he stood up and went to Su Xiangwan and squatted down. "Su Xiangwan, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for trusting others too easily!"


    "If I could do it again, I''d rather I never knew you!" tears fell drop by drop on the floor, making a clear sound.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Xi''er wiped away her tears and shouted outside.


    Two men in black came in from the outside and looked at Lin Xier.


    "She''ll give it to you. It''s explained. Make it clean so that she can never come back!"


    Lin Xi''er didn''t even look at Su Xiangwan. His eyes were full of malice.


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    "No regrets!"


    Wait, that voice just now


    Before he could react, a masked man came into the door. He was cold all over and looked murderous in his eyes.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Lin Xier looked at Allen and forced herself to calm down, but her tongue still couldn''t help a little tongue tied.


    Alan glanced at Su Xiangwan lying on the table, walked gently and held her in his arms.


    "Since you like to give medicine to people so much, I -- help you!" the last few words were almost said from between your teeth.


    His eyes strafed over. Lin Xi''er was scared to step back and shouted, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Without looking at her, I glanced at Su Xiangwan in my arms. "If it weren''t for her sake, I would throw you directly into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Even if I''m not well, she won''t be much better. She''s already drunk the secret medicine. If there''s no man to detoxify her, she''ll have to die!"


    Lin Xi''er was shouting like a madman.


    "Don''t you find that your body is heating at the moment?" Allen dropped a time bomb and didn''t have any pity in his eyes.


    When Allen said this, Lin Xier immediately felt that his body was ready to move.


    "For the sake of Waner, I''ll find some people to detoxify you so that she won''t blame me in the future!"


    "Take her down. It''s a reward for the brothers!"


    Lin Xi''er was frightened by Allen''s words, his face turned pale, hissed and shouted, "no, no!"


    No matter what she called, Alan took sue and went out into the evening.


    "Su Xiangwan, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    No matter what Lin Xier called, Su Xiangwan couldn''t hear it, because Allen didn''t allow her to see such dirty things.


    Lin Xi''er was blindfolded and was soon taken to an isolated island and thrown into a room.


    The heat inside her body made her writhing uncontrollably, especially attractive in front of those single men.


    "This is a reward from the boss. Just don''t kill people!"


    As soon as the man in black spoke, he saw those people swarming up.

 Chapter 141

    Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes and saw the luxurious and beautiful bedroom.


    "Where is this?"


    With a slight movement, Su Xiangwan found himself lying in a wide bed. His first reaction was to look at himself.


    Seeing that his clothes were still neatly worn on his body, his hanging heart slowly put down.


    "Ah, my head hurts?"


    Su Xiangwan held his forehead with both hands. Why did his head hurt so much and shake his head.


    She remembered that she had dinner with Lin Xier in the box. Why did she come here?


    "Miss Su, are you awake?"


    A girl came in from the outside with a cup of sobering soup.


    "Where is this?"


    Sue looked at the girl dressed like a waiter and asked.


    "This is daluowan villa. I''m Xiao Liu, the waiter here. Because you''re drunk and your friend has something urgent to deal with, I''ll let you rest here!"


    She went to Su Xiangwan and handed her the sobering soup in her hand. "Miss Su, drink this bowl of sobering soup first. It won''t hurt so much later?"


    "Thank you!"


    He took the soup from the waiter, drank it at one go, and then handed her the bowl.


    Maybe it''s because he drinks too much. Su Xiangwan still has a terrible headache.


    "You sleep a little longer. I''ll go down first. If there''s anything, just ring the bell at the head of your bed and I''ll come over?"


    The waiter said that, smiled at Su Xiangwan and went out.


    Su Xiangwan lay in bed and wondered why Xi''er left without saying a word this time?


    Now like this, she doesn''t dare to go back for the time being. If the Lu family knows she''s drinking outside, she doesn''t know what to think.


    Just then, Su Xiangwan''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Late at night, at home?"


    Shangguanyun went to check Lu shaochu''s health today. He didn''t see Su Xiangwan, so he wanted to call and ask.


    "I''m outside!"


    I had planned to ask Guan Yun about Yun Xu''s health this evening. Unexpectedly, he called himself first.


    "Shangguan, I''m sorry. You came back yesterday. I should have given you a clean hand, but I can''t go back outside now. When I go back, I''ll invite you to dinner?"


    Su Xiangwan has always been a grateful person. This time she fell off a cliff. Allen and shangguanyun would risk their lives to find themselves. They were very moved in their hearts.


    "Where are you now?"


    "My friend and I are in Daluo Bay. We have a temporary situation and can''t go back for the time being?"


    Originally, I went out to play happily. Just because I drank two glasses of wine, I felt like I was seriously ill. It seems that wine can''t be touched.


    When shangguanyun heard that she was in Daluo Bay, he was very excited and asked, "so coincidentally, I am also in Daluo bay with some friends, and Yunxu is also there?"


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan jumped out of bed happily and said happily, "are you here to talk about business?"


    Although most of the people who come here come for tourism or vacation, Su Xiangwan still can''t help asking. If they come to play, they can just make their car back.


    "No, I just came out to relax. The sea view here at night is very beautiful. Would you like to come?"


    Shangguanyun glanced at the bad friend sitting next to him. Obviously, he was in his villa, but he had to make a big turn to explain to Su Xiangwan.


    "Will that bother you?"


    She wanted to go and see Yunxu. After all, people were hurt for themselves. What''s more, she was a little sorry that she left him there at that time.


    "They are all very good friends. Everyone is looking forward to you coming?"


    After pausing for a few seconds, he continued, "I''ll pick you up now. You''re waiting for me there!"


    Before Su Xiangwan refused, shangguanyun hung up.


    Shangguanyun looked at Allen and felt a deep sigh of relief. "Are you going to pick it up or...?" before he finished, Allen had already walked towards the villa.


    "Hey, can you tell me what''s going on first?"


    One side of baizixi looked at the strange expression on their faces, which made him crazy!


    "Zixi, it''s late. Don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll be sent to Africa. Don''t say we didn''t remind you!" Leng Yichen kindly reminded with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "I dare say you didn''t help me clean up today!"


    Baizi Xijun''s face is black. Who can tell me how he made such a group of bad friends!


    "Just get used to it. You didn''t know him the first day?"


    Shangguan Yun patted him on the shoulder. I understand your mood.


    Yunxu sat on one side, just drinking wine quietly, without stubble.


    "Xu, do you know this too?"


    Yunxu looked up at baizixi, lowered his head and continued to drink.


    "Fuck, I''m the only one left in the dark!"


    Then baizixi ignored them, picked up the red wine on the table and drank it in one gulp!


    "Don''t worry, you''re not the last one to know?"


    Leng Yichen doesn''t forget to mend another knife on baizixi.


    "Ha ha..."


    "I want to break up with you..."


    Su Xiangwan was lying in bed. She hadn''t decided whether to go there. Why did he hang up the phone.


    Besides, she didn''t tell him her address. How could she know where she was?


    Ding Dong


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Su Xiangwan got out of bed and walked barefoot to the door to open the door.


    When he opened the door, Su Xiangwan looked at Alan at the door in surprise.


    "Alan, why are you here?"


    Alan looked at her, his eyes fell on her white feet and frowned. "Why don''t you wear shoes? It''s easy to catch a cold?"


    A low voice sounded in Su Xiangwan''s ear.


    Stunned for three seconds, seeing Allen''s cold eyes, he hurried to the side and put on a pair of shoes.


    In fact, Su Xiangwan has always wondered why he is always afraid when he sees him. Obviously, he doesn''t know Alan very well and hasn''t done anything sorry for him?


    Putting on her shoes, Sue went up to Alan and said, "how did you know I was here?"


    "I came to pick you up. Shangguan was with some friends and couldn''t leave, so he asked me to pick you up?"


    Alan said solemnly. People who don''t know really think so.


    Why can this person even lie without blushing and gasping? If shangguanyun knows, he will find a piece of tofu and bump into it.


    Su xiangnight looked at Allen''s cold expression, and a voice sounded in his heart: are you sure that the upper officer really called you?


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan''s puzzled eyes, leaned forward slowly, and her sexy thin lips blew hot air in her ears, "I miss you!"


    Stunned for a few seconds, Su Xiangwan suddenly pushed him away, "this joke is not funny at all!"

 Chapter 142

    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s shy appearance, Allen''s mouth rose slightly.


    After washing, Sue followed Alan to the beach at night.


    Leng Yichen saw them coming, looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "Xiangwan, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and smiled. "It''s a coincidence. Will I disturb you when I come here?"


    "No!"


    Alan went aside and sat down and said faintly.


    "Cut!"


    Did anyone ask you? What a shame!


    Shangguanyun took a stool to Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, sit down and say!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan sat down and saw that Bai Zixi had been looking at her, stretched out his hand and said gracefully, "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan say hello to her, Bai Zixi quickly stretched out his hand to shake hands with her. Unfortunately, before his hand touched Su Xiangwan''s hand, he was patted off by Alan.


    "I just had a barbecue and didn''t wash my hands!" Alan said impolitely.


    "I didn''t eat barbecue just now!"


    He looked at Allen innocently. Seeing that he ignored himself, he turned his head and looked at his friends nearby. Everyone turned their heads to one side and pretended to see nothing.


    "You..."


    The Qi in baizixi''s heart!


    It''s OK to think about it from another angle. In the future, you have to beg me. Then see how I kill you.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Zixi. If you have anything to do in the future, just say that I like to work for beautiful girls best?" he said, revealing a fascinating smile and not looking at the birds at all.


    Who told you to bully me? Now I just want to make you uncomfortable. I''m angry with you, angry with you


    Su Xiangwan felt that the character of baizixi was really like a child, which made people cry and laugh.


    "Yunxu, how''s your injury? Is it better?"


    Yunxu looked up at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten the herbs picked by my heart. Now it''s OK. Thank you for your concern!"


    "It''s all right. Last time it snowed in the forest, we really couldn''t find the way back to the village, so we had to come back first!"


    Su Xiangwan explained that if Nangong hadn''t said she could find them, she wouldn''t have come back first.


    "Shangguan told me. Fortunately, you went back at that time. Grandpa and I have been worried about you. We are afraid you can''t survive such a cold day?"


    Yunxu said slowly with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t always say something I don''t understand! Will you say something happy?"


    Baizixi is a lively person. He doesn''t like sitting together dead. Anyway, where he is, it will be very lively.


    "Then what are you happy about?"


    Leng Yichen took a sip of wine and asked.


    "How about a game of truth and adventure?"


    "Xi, why do you still like playing this old game!"


    Shangguan Yun obviously rejected this game and looked at baizixi with contempt on his face.


    Bai Zixi smiled, "don''t you dare to play! Tell me, is there any secret we don''t know?"


    "Have you ever played?"


    Alan ignored them and asked sue Xiangwan.


    "I''ve played before, but now I basically don''t play!" in the past, she and Lin Xier had several male classmates who played better. As long as they got together, what they liked most was this game.


    "What do I dare not play!" Shangguan Yun was successfully fooled by baizixi''s provocation. Two people beside him looked at them and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Bai Zixi suddenly came to Su Xiangwan''s side and said with a smile, "come on, tonight!" I just want to know your secret today, hehe


    "I... you''d better play! I don''t know how to play?"


    Su Xiangwan is afraid that he will lose later. They will ask some wonderful questions to embarrass themselves.


    "Don''t worry! If you encounter a question you don''t want to answer, can you have a glass of wine or stick a note on your face?" Bai Zixi smiled with evil charm. He came late to sue today.


    Alan also wants to listen to Su Xiangwan''s truth.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at them and saw that none of them spoke and didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, "OK!"


    Bai Zixi didn''t know where to find a ball, and then set a time of 20 seconds. When the time came, the person among them could ask her a question.


    "Start now!"


    3¡¢ Two, one,


    Time out!


    The ball just passed to Leng Yichen''s hand. Su Xiangwan asked questions?


    Su Xiangwan looked at everyone''s expectant eyes and asked with a smile, "do you have a girl you like now?"


    "Yes!"


    continue!


    Soon the ball passed to Su Xiangwan''s hand. It''s just time!


    Seeing that the ball was passed to Su Xiangwan, baizixi smiled and said, "I''ll ask this question!"


    "Evening, who is the man you love most in your heart?"


    When Bai Zixi asked, everyone''s eyes focused on Su Xiangwan. They only heard her say, "my father!"


    "I''m not asking your father, but who is your favorite man?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t answer the answer he wanted, Bai Zixi hurriedly said.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "you ask who the man I love most in my heart is, my father!"


    "I''m talking about something other than blood?"


    "This is another question. I refuse to answer it now!"


    She wouldn''t be so stupid to answer them two questions directly?


    "I must know the result of this question later?"


    "Well, it depends on whether you still have a chance?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Bai Zixi with a bitter face and said with a smile.


    This time the ball fell into Allen''s hand, or baizixi asked.


    Hey, hey


    "Boss, how many women have you slept with?" as soon as the words came out, Shangguan Yun looked at baizixi. This girl, she didn''t want to die. She asked in front of Su Xiangwan.


    Baizixi ignored Allen''s murderous eyes and sat there waiting for him to answer.


    Su Xiangwan is very curious. How many women are there in such a good man as them?


    Alan picked up the red wine on the table and drank it all at once!


    "Cut, it''s not fun at all. I dare not say how many women I''ve been on, but I''ve passed the drinking!" Bai Zixi touched the tip of his nose. Now it''s so difficult to catch one or two hot news!


    Seeing Alan skip the question directly, Su Xiangwan was also drunk.


    Several times later, they all fell into the hands of shangguanyun and Yunxu. They both drank and skipped. Baizixi didn''t get the news he wanted to know, so he simply didn''t play.


    "It''s boring, you play! I''ll go there to find a beautiful girl!"


    Everyone looked at baizixi''s childlike character and looked helpless.


    Looking at several men with different personalities, Su Xiangwan really didn''t understand how they played together?

 Chapter 143

    Lin Ke hasn''t met Nangong Mo since she met him the day before yesterday.


    But that''s good. At least he doesn''t have to face his iceberg face.


    "Xiao Ke, let''s go to dinner!"


    Amy walked up to Linke and asked with a smile.


    Amy still takes good care of Lin Ke''s new colleague. As long as Lin Ke doesn''t understand, she will teach her carefully, so Lin Ke can get started quickly.


    "OK, I''ll go after finishing this thing in my hand!"


    This morning, a group of company employees came to express. She separated the of each department and sent them to work in the afternoon.


    Mi Mi saw them eat in the canteen again and said arrogantly, "only you can eat the food in the canteen, and I only have the food in the high-end restaurant and am qualified to enter my intestines and stomach!"


    Then she stepped on her seven inch silver high heels and twisted her small waist out.


    "She..."


    Lin Ke looked at her self righteous appearance and didn''t like it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go! She''s such a person. You''ll get used to it over time!"


    Holding her hand, they went to the canteen of the company.


    "Mi. Mi''s family also runs a company, and the family conditions are very good. Girls who have been held in the palm of their hand since childhood will naturally talk willfully and arrogant!"


    Amy also worried that Lin would conflict with Mi Mi after she could, so she told her this.


    Lin Ke naturally understood her pains.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t argue with her!"


    Seeing that Linke listened to her words, Amy nodded with satisfaction.


    The canteen food of M group is really good. There are three meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes and a soup, which is better than her food at home.


    "There''s a vacant seat over there. Let''s sit over there!"


    Lin Ke went to the empty seat next to him and sat down.


    "I just heard from the personnel department that the salary of the front desk has risen to 5000 yuan!"


    "I envy them so much. Why didn''t our wages rise?"


    A girl on the table next door held her cheek with one hand and sighed.


    "Just be satisfied! We don''t know how much higher our salary is now than that outside. People should be satisfied!"


    "Amy, did they just say that our wages have increased?"


    Lin was afraid that he had an ear problem, so he asked Amy to confirm the authenticity.


    "Yes!"


    "Amy, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?" he stood up and put his face in front of Amy.


    Gently pinched her little face, smiled and said, "does it hurt?"


    "Wow, it''s not a dream!" that''s great, so she can eat better for her father, Xiaoxuan.


    Amy looked at Lin Ke''s excitement and said angrily, "didn''t you just get a raise? You''re so excited?" besides, it''s normal to work in a large company.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Ke finished, lowered his head to eat, and couldn''t stop smiling in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xu, there is a beautiful new girl today. Would you like to..." the black man stood in front of Mr. Xu with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Xu, since the manager has a heart, why don''t you let him send it over to have a look!"


    Fang Ling, lying in Uncle Xu''s arms, said with a charming face.


    Fang Ling is a smart woman. She knows how to capture a man''s heart. Since last time, master Xu is more and more satisfied with her Kung Fu in bed.


    In a short period of time, this man can''t stop talking about her.


    "Baby, you know me best!"


    There were more than ten bodyguards standing on both sides. Fang Ling just tried to please the man in front of her. She had no scruples about the eyes of others.


    Those bodyguards are all vigorous men. They are still a little uncomfortable to see this large-scale picture.


    The black man had taken people outside the door. Looking at the two passionate people inside, he didn''t know whether to go in now?


    Master Xu finally stopped his action. "Baby, don''t worry first. I''ll feed you at night!"


    "Annoying!"


    Fang Ling blushed and said angrily.


    "Master Xu, someone brought you in?"


    The black man dragged Lin Xier in and said with a smile.


    Lin Xi''er had just been sent here. Before he began to rest, he caught him here.


    Fang Ling hung his hands around old Xu''s neck and looked like a seductive fox spirit.


    Old Xu looked at Lin Xi''er trembling and said, "lift your head?"


    Lin Xi''er slowly raised his head, his eyes full of fear.


    Fang Ling looked at her trembling appearance. Once upon a time, she was like this.


    Old Xu looked at Lin Xier, his eyes twinkled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, just her!"


    "Honey, shall we play a game of three tonight?"


    Fang Ling said with an enchanting smile: "as long as master Xu likes, everything depends on you!" she took the initiative to send her red lips.


    Uncle Xu looked at Lin Xi''er''s devil''s body, and his irritability had begun to rise.


    "Get out!"


    With a slight scold, the three of them were soon left in the room.


    Fang Ling slid down from old Xu with a charming face, and then walked to the inner room.


    There is also a room inside, which is an interesting room with all kinds of props.


    Old Xu smiled and walked up to Lin Xi''er. He came forward and hugged her horizontally and went in.


    Lin Xi''er was thrown heavily on the bed and hit his head on the bed with a bang.


    Fang Ling pushed a cart to the window to stop, and then took off his clothes for the man next to him at a very fast speed.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Xi''er stepped up consciously under his feet.


    This slight move instantly aroused the evil in the bottom of Xu''s heart.


    Soon, the room was drowned by all kinds of sounds, and the whole room was full of the smell of * *.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s your plan going?"


    A fashionable lady sat in front of Lu shaozhe, with a small spoon in her hand stirring gently in the coffee cup.


    "It''s going well. Please rest assured?"


    Lu shaozhe said respectfully.


    "That''s good!"


    The lady took a sip of coffee and continued, "no matter what method you use, you can get her for me as soon as possible, okay?"


    Lu shaozhe glanced at the lady in front of him and said softly, "this matter has nothing to do with her. Why did you let her get involved?"


    "Blame her for not marrying into the Lu family!"


    The lady''s eyes flashed a light of calculation.


    Lu shaozhe''s face was calm. He was used to putting his expression and eyes into the bottom of his heart.


    Only in front of Su Xiangwan, he doesn''t need to think clearly about every word. There will be an inexplicable peace of mind around her.


    Sometimes, I wish time would stand still until this moment

 Chapter 144

    "Chairman, the s group that promised to invest in us a few days ago suddenly withdrew its capital. Several floors under construction were found out by relevant departments that there were problems in materials and were forced to stop work!"


    The assistant reported the situation of the company to Yuntian (Yiyi''s father) early in the morning.


    "What? Didn''t the relevant departments that inspected the materials give them gifts?"


    These two days, because Lin Xier failed to design Su Xiangwan, he was very upset. Now the company has this problem again. Yuntian has the heart to kill at the moment.


    "We took care of everything up and down before construction. I don''t know how the relevant departments conducted random inspection at 0:00 yesterday. We didn''t receive a call at that time?"


    The assistant on the other side of the phone encountered such a difficult problem early in the morning. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to call for instructions first!


    "Do you think of a way to stop the work there first, and I''ll think of a way for the s group?" Yun Tian suppressed his anger and said to his assistant.


    "OK, I''ll contact you now!"


    Pa


    Yuntian hung up the phone and slapped his palm on the table with an angry face.


    "Sir, I think it''s suspicious?" the housekeeper looked at the sky and said thoughtfully.


    Seeing that the sky was silent, the housekeeper continued to analyze: "we used Miss Lin''s uncle to threaten her against Su Xiangwan, but yesterday our people said that they had been standing at the door of the box waiting for Miss Lin. after a while, they saw a masked man come over, and they didn''t know what was going on behind?"


    Yuntian looked at the housekeeper, and the expression on his face became more and more ugly. "You said there was a masked man?"


    "That''s what the person who came back said!" the housekeeper saw Yuntian''s face heavy and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man wearing a mask is Alan! No one knows what he looks like. He only knows that he is ruthless and resolute in the mall. He won''t let go of any business that makes money, and many of his industries are abroad and he''s a person he can''t afford!"


    Yuntian rubbed his eyebrows. It seems that this matter is getting more and more troublesome. If Allen is determined to buy his company, Yunshi will be over.


    "But we have no conflict with this Allen! According to my investigation, Su Xiangwan has nothing to do with this man. Why does he deal with us like this?"


    This is what the housekeeper doubts most.


    No one in the mall has seen Allen''s true face, and he has a principle that if each other enters the water and does not invade the river, he can continue to gain a foothold in the business world.


    "Go and find out for me. If he did it, I can''t sit and wait for him to kill anyway!"


    For so many years, he still has some means in the mall. It''s a pity that he met Allen, a myth in the business world.


    His daughter didn''t know whether to live or die. She wanted to take advantage of Lin Xier''s hatred for Su Xiangwan. In addition to Su Xiangwan, she didn''t expect that even Lin Xier was gone now.


    A cruel intention flashed in Yuntian''s eyes, no matter who was in the way - death!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ke looked at the time and could get off work in an hour. She planned to buy one at the vegetable market today and stew some chicken soup to make up for her father.


    "Xiao Ke, I can''t get away with something. Will you help me send this information to the development department?"


    Amy asked as she bagged a document in her hand.


    "No problem!"


    "You go straight around the back garden, so hurry up!" Amy was afraid that he would not find the way from here. After all, she had not been here for a few days, and the company was so big, so she was still a little worried.


    Lin Ke took the information, said with a smile, "OK!" and went to the development department.


    Mimi looked at Lin Ke''s direction. "Are you sure she can find the development department?"


    "Always let her get familiar with the company''s environment. I can''t always send it!"


    Since Amy came to the front desk to work, Mimi hasn''t sent those chores. Fortunately, she doesn''t care, but she just runs two more times.


    Lin Ke takes the information and plans to bypass the development department directly from the company''s back garden, so that she can save a lot of time.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man?"


    An old woman holding an old man with white hair shouted anxiously.


    Lin Ke hurried forward and asked, "old man, can I help you?"


    When the old woman saw someone coming, she quickly took Lin Ke''s hand and choked, "girl, please help my wife!" and tears fell.


    "Don''t worry, old man! I''ll call an ambulance now!"


    Lin Ke hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. He told her about the situation here, then told her address and hung up.


    "Old man, the ambulance will arrive soon!"


    As soon as the old man heard that the ambulance would arrive soon, he pulled Lin Ke''s clothes and looked very ugly.


    Lin could see that she looked like she was trying to stop talking and said, "old man, just say what you have to say?"


    "I... we have no money?"


    The old man''s face showed a very ugly face, but his eyes kept looking at his wife lying on the ground.


    Lin Ke saw that the clothes they were wearing were very old, but very clean.


    "Old man, let''s take your wife to the hospital first. Can we talk later?"


    For the time being, she can only comfort the old man first, and when it''s all right, she''s asking her children to pay.


    The ambulance arrived soon. The doctor and nurse hurried to carry the old man to the ambulance. Lin was not at ease and went with him.


    The ambulance soon arrived at the hospital. Grandpa was soon sent to the emergency room. She waited outside with the old lady.


    Looking at the tears in the old lady''s eyes, Lin Ke took out a paper towel and handed it to her, "old man, don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    "Thank you!" the old man held Lin Ke''s hand tightly and looked grateful.


    Lin Ke helped her to the chair next to the corridor and sat down. After waiting for almost an hour, the light in the emergency room went out.


    The door opened. Lin Ke hurried forward with the old man and asked, "doctor, how''s my wife?"


    The doctor took off the mask on his ear, "don''t worry! The old man is all right now. He will be sent to the general ward for observation for a few days. If nothing happens, he can be discharged!"


    "Thank you, doctor!" Lin Ke said to the doctor.


    The old lady felt relieved when she heard that her wife had nothing to do.


    "Old man, since the old man has nothing to do, I''ll go back to work first!"


    As soon as the old lady heard that she was leaving, she took her hand and said, "girl, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "My name is Linke!"


    After Lin Ke finished, he took out the only 300 yuan in his pocket and left ten yuan for himself to take the bus later.

 Chapter 145

    "Old man, this is the only money I have. Take it first. I''ll ask the nurse to contact your children later!"


    Lin Ke put the 300 yuan into the old man''s hand and hurried away.


    The old woman looked at the money in her hand, and the range on the corner of her mouth expanded more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan stayed at home all day today. Lin Xier hasn''t called her since she woke up in the villa, and her phone has been turned off.


    I don''t know why, she always feels as if something is going to happen recently.


    Feeling a little stuffy in the room, Su Xiangwan changed into a set of casual clothes and was ready to go around the garden.


    "Young grandma, the master and wife are not coming back for dinner tonight. Do you have anything special to eat?"


    The manager is going upstairs to ask Su Xiang what he wants to eat in the evening.


    "There''s nothing special to eat. Just get some dishes!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the housekeeper.


    "All right!"


    Knowing that Su Xiangwan didn''t want to bother his servants too much, the housekeeper nodded and went down.


    Su Xiangwan wandered aimlessly in the garden. The Lu family''s garden is very big because old lady Lu likes quiet. Old Master Lu bought a piece of land here and established the current Lu family ancestral home.


    Unknowingly, Su Xiang came late to an old looking house. Because it was close to the periphery of Lujia villa, it was very deserted.


    From time to time, several dog barks came from around. The light was dim. Su Xiangwan unconsciously pulled his shawl.


    Bang


    There was a noise nearby. Su Xiangwan quickly turned his head and looked over there. A dark shadow flashed in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shivering and walked slowly over there.


    As night fell, the hazy air gradually became a little cool. In this sparsely populated remote corner, it looked even more gloomy and terrible.


    "Meow..."


    "Ah..."


    A black cat jumped out of the place where the shadow had just flashed, and Su xiangnight fell to the ground.


    I used to listen to everyone in the school say that black cats can see those unclean things. There won''t be any dirt here!


    Su Xiangwan thought more and more afraid. He quickly stood up from the ground and heard a voice not far away.


    "Young grandma, why are you here?"


    When the visitor stood in front of Su Xiangwan, he found that the other party was Xu Luo, the nephew of the housekeeper.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s pale face, Xu Luo asked with concern, "young grandma, why is your face so ugly?"


    When Su Xiangwan saw Xu Luo, he was no longer so afraid.


    Xu Luo''s parents died when he was a child. The housekeeper brought him up. Seeing that he was honest and honest, the Lu family asked him to take care of Lu shaochu. Since Lu shaochu had a car accident, he has been taking care of him in the ward.


    Su Xiangwan reached out to touch his cheek and asked Xu Luo, "did you see anyone when you just came here?"


    "No!"


    Xu Luo doesn''t know why Su Xiangwan asked this. Did she see anything here?


    "Did you see something?" I scanned around and found nothing suspicious.


    Su Xiangwan glanced over there and thought that maybe he was dazzled.


    "Maybe I''m dazzled!"


    The voice fell. Su Xiangwan seemed to think of something and asked softly, "how did you know I was here?"


    "The housekeeper asked me to call you back for dinner. I didn''t see you in the garden. The gardener said he saw you coming this way!"


    Xu Luo said respectfully that there was nothing wrong with his words.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much. He followed Xu Luo back to Lu''s house.


    When the housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan coming back, he hurried forward and asked, "young grandma, where have you been?"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, he heard Xu Luo say, "grandma accidentally walked to the attic?"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to walk, so he went there. His face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Young grandma, the attic over there is the forbidden area of the Lu family. You must not go there in the future. If you let the master and wife know, we servants will suffer!"


    The housekeeper blamed himself for not telling Su Xiangwan clearly.


    Although she didn''t know what it was for, she wouldn''t go after seeing the housekeeper like that.


    "Sorry, Uncle Xu, I won''t go there in the future. I don''t know how to get there?"


    Sue said sorry to the evening.


    "It''s all right. You can eat first!"


    Since Su Xiangwan said he would not go in the future, he was relieved.


    Xu Luo glanced at Su Xiangwan, said a few words to the housekeeper and went out.


    Xu Luo went out of the Lu family hall and walked to the place where Lu shaochu lived, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he took a look at no one around, turned and walked into an abandoned attic.


    After walking for a short time, Xu Luo went to a desk in a room, reached out and gently clicked on the picture on the wall. There was an entrance to the secret room.


    Take back the hand on the picture and walk inside with big steps.


    "Young master!"


    Xu Luo''s simple and honest appearance is now gone. Instead, he is smart and capable.


    The resplendent rooms are luxurious but not old-fashioned. It can be seen from the furnishings of each place that the room owner has extremely strict requirements for things.


    The man called young master is sitting on the leather sofa, his legs overlapping, and his fingers tapping gently on the leather sofa.


    "Do you have any doubts?"


    "No, but obviously scared by the black cat just now?"


    Xu Luo said all the expressions and movements of Su Xiangwan in detail.


    After hearing Xu Luo''s description, the man''s mouth slightly stirred up. It seems that she is not stupid!


    Xu Luo raised his head and saw the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. He didn''t know how excited he was. How many years has he not seen his smile?


    "You should be more careful in doing things in the future. Don''t let your little grandmother doubt it?"


    "Yes!"


    Tapping his fingers on the sofa, he suddenly stopped. The man stood up and said, "I''ll give it to you here. Tell Yun directly if there''s anything!"


    Then the whole person disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ke returned to the company from the hospital. All the people inside had finished work, and only Amy was still at the front desk.


    "Xiao Ke, where did you just go?"


    Amy asked with concern when she saw that Lin Ke was back.


    "Sorry, Amy! I met an old man with a heart attack in the back garden of the company when I was delivering the materials. I forgot to send the materials as soon as I was in a hurry?"


    Lin Ke''s face was full of apology, because she knew Amy believed her and asked her to send it. Now she''s done this. She really feels sorry for her trust.


    "It''s all right. Is the old man all right?"


    Amy wanted to tell Lin Ke that she was wrong today, but she swallowed her words to save people.


    Nowadays, there are very few such girls, especially in this M group. Who would risk losing his job and send an irrelevant old man to the hospital.

 Chapter 146

    Su Xiangwan finished his meal and returned to the room. Not long after, the servant brought a glass of milk.


    "Little grandma, your milk!"


    The servant came in with milk and shouted respectfully.


    "Put it aside first!"


    Su Xiangwan''s intestines and stomach are not very good these days. It''s still early and he doesn''t want to drink milk.


    The servant put the milk aside, glanced at Su Xiangwan, turned and went out.


    Su Xiangwan was very bored sitting in the room. He picked up a book on the table at will and read it for a while. He always felt that his stomach was a little swollen.


    He reached out and rubbed his stomach, put down the book, picked up the milk on the table and drank it gently.


    Looking at the milk in my hand, a terrible idea flashed in my mind. Is it


    Su Xiangwan carefully recalled what happened at night during this period. It seemed that he drank milk every time and had that kind of dream at night.


    Taking the milk in his hand, Su Xiangwan put on his shoes, opened the door and went downstairs directly.


    Su Xiangwan poured out the milk, made himself another glass of milk and went upstairs.


    But all this soon reached Xu Luo''s ears.


    "Young master, she poured out the milk for the young grandmother tonight!"


    Xu Luo stood there, trembling slightly.


    Xu Luo was ready to be scolded by the man, but he didn''t expect that the young master not only didn''t get angry, but smiled.


    "Nothing, a little later than I expected!"


    The radian on the corner of the man''s mouth magnified infinitely, just as he had expected.


    "The young master had expected that the young grandmother would know that there was a problem with the milk?"


    Xu Luo looked ignorant and felt that his young master was really black. Even his young grandmother teased him.


    The man didn''t answer him, but said coldly, "what''s the second young master doing recently?"


    "Not at this time, just..."


    "Just what..."


    Xu Luo swallowed his saliva and looked at the man. Young master, you told me to say it. If you are angry later, you can''t find me to vent your anger!


    "The second young master often stands in the garden and looks at Grandma''s room in a daze!"


    With that, Xu Luo kept staring at his young master for fear that he would throw himself out of here.


    There is no emotion in the man''s eyes. I don''t know what he is thinking!


    "It seems that the other side put pressure on him to start with Su Xiangwan!" the man took a glass of red wine, took a sip and said.


    "But Grandma and you are only in name now. Why should she deal with her?" Xu Luo thought it was very strange. "Is it because she is your wife?"


    The man''s pretty peach eyes glanced at him, "isn''t it stupid?" it may not be that simple.


    Xu Luo touched the tip of his nose. I''m not stupid, okay!


    It''s you who are too clever to set off others!


    The man glanced at Xu Luo and helplessly looked at his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong ink is not at home these days because several projects of the company have to be discussed abroad.


    Last night, I received a call from the housekeeper saying that the old man had a heart attack. I hurried to deal with the matter on my hand and flew back overnight.


    When he came back and saw the old man standing in front of him, the whole person was not calm.


    Nangong Mo sat on the sofa angrily and looked at his parents.


    My dear mother pretended to be Yi Rong and went to his company to choose his wife, but this is not the point. The point is that his father not only didn''t stop, but also accompanied his wife. They really defeated him.


    "Dad, you can''t let mom mess with everything, okay?"


    Nangong Mo looks cold and fierce outside, but as soon as he gets home, he immediately becomes a good son with full filial piety. Even if his parents do something that makes him very angry, he is helpless.


    When Nangong Mo''s mother (Xue Siwen) heard her son say this about herself, her tears immediately rolled in her eyes and said wrongfully, "Haotian, he said I was messing around?"


    Nangong Haotian saw his wife with tears in her eyes and looked at him wrongfully. His heart was broken.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll scold him later!" Nangong Haotian carefully wiped her tears with tenderness in her eyes.


    Nangong Mo looked at his father''s cautious appearance as if he was holding a peerless treasure. She was afraid that she would break if she tried hard.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t apologize to your mother. Anyway, your mother is for you!"


    Nangong Haotian didn''t forget to give Nangong Mo a look and motioned him to say a soft word, otherwise he would sleep on the sofa a few nights.


    Nangong Mo really admires his mother. He uses this move every time, and his father gets it every time. Can''t he change a new one?


    With a deep sigh, he stood up and said, "forget it, I don''t care!"


    He picked up the coat on the sofa, put it on his body, took a look at the ''pitiful'' mother and said, "if you hurt others at that time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As the voice fell, Nangong Mo walked out with elegant steps.


    Xue Siwen saw her son go out and jumped up from Nangong Haotian''s arms.


    "Look, I said no problem!"


    Xue Siwen is well maintained. In her forties, she looks only 30 years old. She and Nangong Haotian fell in love and married freely. She married Nangong Haotian at the age of 19 and gave birth to Nangong Mo at the age of 20. In addition, she is a child''s character, and she is not old.


    "Wife, are you sure you want to find that little girl?"


    Nangong Haotian knows his wife''s character very well, but when he thinks that he is not so old, he has to dress up as an old man in his 70s and 80s, he is still a little upset!


    The main problem is that he is so handsome, but he wants to be a bad old man. Isn''t that detrimental to his image?


    Of course Xue Siwen knew what he was thinking. She put her hands around his neck, put her red lips together and touched the water.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you become, you are the most handsome in my heart!"


    When Nangong Haotian heard her say this, all his worries were cleared away, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    "Come on! Do whatever you want?"


    Nangong Haotian''s expression of letting me out made Xue Siwen very happy.


    Compared with Nangong Mo, Nangong Yu is obviously much calmer than him. When he receives a call from home, he doesn''t go home first, but comes to Nangong Mo''s office first.


    As soon as Nangong Mo sat down, he saw Nangong Yu smiling. He picked up the documents on the table and threw them away.


    Nangong Yu''s head deviated and the document just fell into his hands.


    "It seems that mom let you eat flat again!"


    Nangong Yu shook his head, went to his desk and sat down, laughing.

 Chapter 147

    Nangong Mo stared at Nangong Yu for a while, and the evil spirit smiled, "it seems that you owe someone discipline. I''ll talk to my mother to see if there is a suitable one in the company and choose one for you. At that time, our wedding can be held together, which can not only let others see our Nangong family''s aura, but also save a lot of expenses!"


    Then Nangong Mo picked up his cell phone and was ready to call his dear mother.


    Is the gas field of Nangong family not big enough?


    When did Nangong family start to be short of money!


    "No!"


    Nangong Yu quickly grabbed the mobile phone in his hand, took a look at the mobile phone, and was relieved to confirm that he didn''t dial it out.


    "It''s just a joke with you. Do you need to worry?"


    Nangong Mo didn''t look at him, but said slowly, "do you know what mom is thinking this time?"


    "What idea?"


    Nangong Yu is very curious about his ancient and strange mother. What method did she use to make his eldest brother angry like this?


    Sighed and said, "she dressed her father up as an old man, then put on the clothes that the housekeeper did not know where to get for her, and went to the company to find girls?"


    Nangong Mo had a terrible headache when he talked about his parents.


    "Mom has finally become smart!" it seems that their attention will not move towards him recently.


    Nangong Yu is in a good mood when he thinks that he can be clean for a while again!


    "If you don''t find a way to make mom change her mind, I have no opinion to pull you on the back!"


    The head was awakened by a basin of water!


    Ideal is full, reality is cruel.


    Nangong Yu looks at Nangong Mo with great frustration, and then jumps off the table to find a place to recuperate his injured heart.


    Nangong Mo''s mouth rose slightly. With Nangong Yu, he was not afraid that his mother could continue.


    As the saying goes, people are not as good as heaven, and plans can never catch up with changes.


    As soon as Nangong Yu came out of the company, his agent told him that he had signed an advertisement for him abroad and needed to start right away. Now he could rightly avoid the threat of the boss.


    Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ke was busy all morning. Finally, it was time to get off work. The whole person collapsed on the stool.


    I''ve been standing for a long time these days. My feet hurt so much that I can''t stand up when I get off work every day.


    Lin can see that it''s time to get off work. He took off his shoes, gently rubbed his bare feet with his hands, and muttered to himself.


    I don''t know if they wear such high shoes. Don''t their feet hurt?


    Lin Ke bent over and rubbed his red bare feet. He didn''t notice that Nangong Mo was standing in front of him.


    It turns out that wearing high heels is also a crime!


    Lin Ke bent over. The indistinct cleavage on his chest was like a beautiful scenery. His slender legs were slightly bent. Because he was sitting, his skirt was lifted up to reveal a large part of his thighs.


    Although he was wearing silk stockings, Nangong Mo felt very dazzling. He suddenly felt whether it was necessary to study the company''s uniform.


    He wanted to help her knead, but he was afraid that once he helped her knead, she might not come to the company tomorrow. Finally, he could only resist his desire and turn out.


    Qin Tao looked silly when he stood nearby. The boss liked such a girl, but it seemed that the other party didn''t call his president!


    Seeing that Nangong Mo had gone out, Qin Tao hurried up.


    Lin Ke rubbed for a while and felt much better. He was ready to eat in the canteen.


    "Miss Lin!"


    Xue Siwen walked up to Lin Ke with a smile and asked, "Miss Lin, do you still remember me?"


    Lin Ke was very happy to see the visitor. He came out and smiled and said, "old man, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see you. Thank you for saving my wife yesterday. In order to express our gratitude, I''d like to invite Miss Lin to dinner this noon, OK?"


    Xue Siwen looked at Lin Ke kindly, so that she didn''t know how to refuse.


    Lin Ke came forward and took Xue Siwen''s hand. She felt that her hand was so slippery. It was not like her hand at her age.


    "Old man, what happened yesterday is just a small effort. You don''t have to take it to heart!"


    Xue Siwen knew that Lin Ke saw her old and was embarrassed to eat. She smiled and said, "Miss Lin, my wife and I just want to invite you to a bowl of noodles nearby to express our feelings!"


    The old people are talking about this. If they don''t go again, it seems a little too hypocritical.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Ke took Xue Siwen''s arm and walked to the door laughing and talking.


    When people in the company saw Lin Ke talking and laughing with an old woman, they all talked behind their backs.


    "Do you think she has a brain problem? In order to save an old woman, she forgot to send us information!"


    "In fact, I think she is very good, kind-hearted and helpful!"


    Some female colleagues expressed their opinions behind their backs.


    Xue Siwen takes Lin Ke to a noodle shop where Nangong Haotian is already waiting.


    Lin Ke saw Nangong Haotian and shouted with a smile, "Hello, Grandpa, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you for saving me!"


    Nangong Haotian looked at the girl in front of him and really liked it more and more.


    "You''re serious. Others would have done the same. Besides, I didn''t do anything?" Lin Ke was really embarrassed to be thanked by them.


    "Miss Lin, thank you for having dinner with us. You won''t despise us as old people!"


    It is true that many young people don''t like to eat with old people. They think they are dirty.


    "Grandpa, what did you say? It''s my honor to have dinner with the second old man!"


    Lin Ke used to envy those children with grandparents. When he was wronged, he could cry to his grandparents.


    The waiter quickly came up with three bowls of noodles and put a bowl in front of each.


    Lin Ke smelled the fragrant noodles and saliva came.


    "Wow, it seems!"


    Xue Siwen saw her look like a greedy cat and said with a happy smile: "just like it, eat slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    "Does Miss Lin have a boyfriend?"


    Xue Siwen asked casually while eating noodles.


    Maybe it''s because of the two old people. Lin Ke feels that eating with them is very casual and not that formal.


    "I won''t graduate from college until the first half of next year. I''m not going to find a boyfriend yet?"


    Lin Ke thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Although work is important, it''s more important to find a man who loves himself and himself. Do you think I''m right?"


    Xue Siwen looked at Lin Ke and asked with a smile.


    Lin Ke smiled and said, "just like your two elders, they look enviable!"


    Looking at them, Lin Ke remembered a word.


    I wish I could have a heart and a white head!

 Chapter 148

    The three people talked and laughed, and soon it was Lin Ke''s working time.


    Nangong Haotian is preparing to pay, and Lin Ke pays first.


    "Miss Lin, we should invite you to dinner. How can we make you spend money again?"


    Xue Siwen glared at Nangong Haotian, as if blaming him for not paying in time.


    Lin can see that Xue Siwen is so tangled with this problem and said with a smile: "I''m the younger generation. It''s natural for the younger generation to invite the elders to dinner and pay!"


    Seeing that she said so, Xue Siwen took Lin Ke''s hand and said, "Xiao Ke, tomorrow is just the weekend. You come home and I''ll make you some home-made dishes!"


    "Yes, my wife''s dishes can definitely be compared with the chefs in the big hotel outside!"


    Looking at the satisfied expectations of the two old people, Lin Ke couldn''t bear to hurt their hearts.


    "Good!"


    Xue Siwen saw that she agreed, took her hand and charged for a long time before reluctantly letting go of her.


    Seeing Lin Ke leave, Nangong Haotian pulls Xue Siwen''s hand and sees each other only.


    "Let''s go back! You''re busy tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    The housekeeper came in flustered from the outside.


    Yuntian sat on the sofa in the living room, put down his tea cup, looked unhappy and said, "what''s so flustered?"


    "Several policemen came outside and said they wanted to see you?" the housekeeper ran in all the way, panting with fatigue.


    "Hello, we are from the Criminal Police Brigade!"


    The leading criminal policeman showed his ID to Yuntian.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The clouds vaguely know that they will never do anything good when they come here?


    "Someone reported to us that you Yun''s involved in money laundering. Please cooperate with us in our investigation!"


    Mrs. Yun, who had just come down from upstairs, trembled when she heard the police say so. She hurried forward and said, "Comrade police, are you mistaken? What we do is legitimate business. How can we involve money laundering?"


    "This is not our has the final say, as for whether there is, and so on all investigation clear, will return you a fair!"


    A policewoman standing nearby said justly.


    Seeing this, Yuntian knew that they were prepared. He glanced at the housekeeper and motioned him to find a way quickly.


    After receiving the eyes from the sky, the housekeeper nodded with understanding.


    "Madam, take care of your family. It''s okay!"


    "Let''s go, comrade police!"


    Yuntian tidied his clothes with his hands and walked outside.


    "Master?"


    Mrs. Yun looked at the clouds being taken away with tears in her eyes.


    "Housekeeper, what''s going on?"


    Since the loss of Yun Yiyi, the whole person is like a lost soul. She knows nothing about things at home.


    The housekeeper glanced at Mrs. Yun, sighed and said, "in order to help the young lady revenge, the master found someone to deal with Su Xiangwan. As a result, Su Xiangwan was fine, but the people sent by the master had no news!"


    After a pause, he continued: "maybe the Lu family has found out that the master is behind it. The company is now thoroughly investigated by relevant departments. Now the company''s capital chain has been completely broken!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yun''s going bankrupt!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked by the sudden bad news. Her mouth couldn''t speak. She sat down on the sofa and murmured, "how could this happen? How could it..."


    "Madam, pay attention to your body!"


    The housekeeper looked at Mrs. Yun helplessly, ordered the servant to take good care of her, and went out by himself.


    Next day


    Su Xiangwan had a good night''s sleep last night and moved his body. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. It seems that there was something wrong with taking the milk.


    For Su Xiangwan, the function of this matter is to eat Coptis chinensis as a mute. It''s hard to say!


    If she told the Lu family that there was something wrong with her milk, they would never believe it. It might cause a series of problems.


    Su Xiangwan sat on the bed and looked at the glass of milk bottle on the table. It seemed that she had to be more careful in the future.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan suddenly seemed curious about the Lu family, especially the forbidden area mentioned by the housekeeper. Last night, he clearly saw a shadow flash past. It was definitely not his dazzle.


    Su Xiangwan had a flash in his mind. Maybe he could ask the officer!


    He took his cell phone and was about to dial the number, but on second thought, shangguanyun played so well with Lu shaochu that even if he knew, he might not tell himself.


    With a sigh, I have no evidence in my hand. I''d better pretend that I don''t know anything.


    Su Xiangwan felt that since joining the Lu family, there were too many constraints on her, which made her a little out of breath!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi, your boy is poisonous enough! He sent the old bastard Yuntian to the police station?"


    Leng Yichen patted baizixi on the shoulder and said happily.


    Today, several people arrived at Allen''s office early. When they met, Leng Yichen couldn''t help teasing Bai Zixi.


    "That also wants him to have time to drill for me. Do you think so?"


    When baizixi spoke of Yun, his eyes were shining.


    "You know what? That old Wang bastard in Yuntian bought an assistant around Lin Hao and used Lin''s company to launder money. Later, in order to retaliate late, he asked others to report Lin Hao''s money laundering and sent Lin Hao to prison!"


    "And then?"


    Leng Yichen dragged his jaw and motioned him to continue.


    Alan sat in his office chair, his pen spinning freely in his hand, without interrupting baizixi''s words.


    "Then Lin Xi''er stepped into the trap set by the cloud, and there was something behind!"


    "You''re not going to deal with the clouds for this!"


    Bai Zixi smiled and brushed the broken hair on his forehead with his handsome hand. "I found out that he used his own company to launder money and bribed many people in relevant departments to cover up the fact that he cut corners on work and materials!"


    "Yuntian never thought that he would fall into your hands!"


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile that although Bai Zixi is a bit of a fool at ordinary times, he has a just heart.


    "Are you sure he''s not showing off?"


    Leng Yichen''s words attracted baizixi''s fierce eyes as soon as he spoke.


    "Boss, bully me in the morning?"


    Then he looked at Alan sitting on his desk with a sad face.


    "Send it in the evening and let you bully it back!"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Allen said this, shangguanyun and Yunxu looked at them all the time. Their eyes seemed to see them through!


    "So you..."


    Shangguanyun gave them a meaningful look, and then nodded to Yunxu.


    "Now people often say that men are true love, which seems to be aimed at!"


    Looking at their expressions, Yunxu looked like I finally understood.


    Leng Yichen took a look at baizixi and jumped behind shangguanyun.

 Chapter 149

    Bai Zixi was killed. He didn''t expect to be mistaken for gay one day. If the old die hards in the family knew it, they wouldn''t tear down the bones and thin skin!


    This is not the point. The point is that if this matter gets out, how will he meet people in the future?


    "Boss, can you talk a little more about your thoughts and?"


    Bai Zixi looked at Alan with a disdainful face, the initiator.


    Alan gave him a cold look and said coolly, "yes!"


    Ha ha


    "Xi, we don''t know yet. So you''re OK!" shangguanyun looked at the shriveled baizixi with a happy face.


    Baizixi glared at Allen fiercely. Why didn''t he find out he was such a person before.


    "Yes! It''s good to change tastes occasionally. Will you come back with me tonight?"


    Words fall, baizixi comes forward and hooks up shangguanyun''s chin with his hand, showing a playful smile on his face.


    "Fuck you! I don''t have this hobby. My father is still waiting to have grandchildren?"


    Shangguanyun patted off his hand and put one hand against his chest to keep him away.


    Baizixi has seen shameless people, but he has never seen anyone like them fall into a well!


    He doesn''t want to continue this topic with them now. He needs to calm down.


    Because he was afraid that if he couldn''t hold back, he would come forward and beat them up, but the outcome must be terrible!


    That is, I will lie in the hospital for a month.


    Seeing Baizi Xi''s anger, Yunxu couldn''t even say a word. He said it faintly.


    "Xi, in fact, the outside world is no longer so exclusive of this. You don''t have to care so much?"


    It''s OK that Yunxu doesn''t speak. With this, baizixi falls on the bed and never sees these old dirty turtles again!


    Alan ignored him, raised his head and said, "is there a little end to the play you made with late?"


    "Well, the director said it would take some time. During this period, she can have a good rest!"


    Allen crossed his fingers, meditated for a while and said, "tell the director to push back the time a little?"


    "Did something happen?"


    Shangguan Yun and Yunxu looked at each other and asked Allen


    "Nothing!"


    They don''t ask much when they see him.


    Because they know that if Alan doesn''t want to say it, no matter what they ask, he won''t say it!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, I made an appointment with Xue Siwen to have dinner with her. In order not to be rude, Lin Ke got up early in the morning.


    "Sister, why do you get up so early?"


    Lin Xuan stood at the door of the bathroom with sleepy eyes. Looking at Lin Ke who was washing inside, he asked.


    "Oh, I saved an old man in the company two days ago. She insisted on inviting me to dinner. I couldn''t bear to hurt the old man''s heart, so I promised to go to their house for dinner today!"


    "Will you come back to cook dinner this afternoon?"


    Lin Xuan rubbed his eyes, leaned against the door and asked.


    Lin Ke casually painted a light make-up. After all, it''s better to go to dinner with the elderly later, or it''s better to be ordinary.


    "Look, my sister has finished the food. You can heat it up yourself."


    Lin Ke tidied up, went out of the bathroom and touched Lin Xuan''s head.


    Lin Xuan knows that her sister is very busy, so he usually doesn''t pester Lin Ke. Looking at such a sensible and clever brother, she loves her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, it''s getting late, and it''s time for my sister to go out. When my father wakes up later, you can help me tell my father that breakfast is ready. You can wash and eat!"


    "I see. You can go at ease!"


    Lin Ke went up to hold his brother, kissed him on the forehead, took his bag and went out.


    "Housekeeper, have you prepared the dessert I asked you to prepare?"


    Xue Siwen is in a very good mood today. As soon as she came back yesterday, she told the housekeeper to make some snacks today and let Lin Ke have a taste later.


    Nangong Haotian sat on the sofa and looked at his busy little wife. He couldn''t help saying, "Siwen, will you scare Xiaoke like this?"


    Xue Siwen heard Nangong Haotian say this and stopped what she was doing. "Do you think Xiaoke will be angry when she sees us like this later?" she was worried that Lin Ke would come later and would not recognize herself.


    "No, I have to draw some clothes today, or Xiao Ke won''t recognize us later?"


    Seeing his little wife''s worried face, Nangong Haotian grabbed her waist and said, "no, she will know sooner or later. What you should think now is how to let Xiaomo come home?"


    When Nangong Haotian said this, Xue Siwen suddenly forgot what had just happened. Now she should call his son to come back for dinner.


    Sometimes Xue Siwen really doubts whether his son is not good at that. Otherwise, how can he not bring a girlfriend back to her now?


    If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have gone to the company to help him find girls?


    With a sigh, Xue Siwen breaks free from Nangong Haotian''s arms, sits on the sofa and dials Nangong Mo''s phone.


    Nangong Mo was reading the contract in the office. The mobile phone on one side rang, looked at the phone number, hesitated for two seconds and connected the phone.


    "Mom!"


    "Xiao Mo, you go home now. Mom has something to tell you?"


    Xue Siwen said with a gentle tone and a flattering face.


    It''s not good for your mother to talk like that?


    "I''m not free!"


    Nangong Mo refused without thinking. If he guessed correctly, his mother told him to go back today, but it must be strange.


    Xue Siwen burst into tears when she heard Nangong Mo say she was not free.


    "You heartless guys have raised you up and your wings are hard. You don''t even come back to see your mother when she is ill. Why am I still living in this world?"


    When Nangong Mo heard Xue Siwen''s words, he frowned and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Should he be so exaggerated?


    Soon, Nangong Haotian''s roaring voice came from there. Nangong Mo''s head hurt his forehead. How could he have such wonderful parents?


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Nangong Mo hung up the phone in a hurry. He was afraid that he was refusing. Her mother would really cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    Nangong''s servants are sad for Nangong Mo when they see this scene. It''s really hard to have such a living treasure''s mother!


    "Well, she said she would be right back!"


    Xue Siwen put down the phone with a full smile on her beautiful and dignified face.


    "Lao Xu has been gone for a while. They should be here soon!"


    Xue Siwen looked at her watch. It was nine o''clock. Calculate the time. Lin Ke was already on his way back.

 Chapter 150

    Nangong Mo sat in the office and looked at the information in his hand. Today''s weekend, the employees of the company didn''t go to work. He was bored in the villa alone, so he came to the company.


    I thought I could avoid my mother''s blind date feast. Unexpectedly, I had to go back honestly in the end. At the thought of this, Nangong Mo had a headache.


    Qin Tao came in with a cup of coffee. He saw Nangong Mo rubbing his temples and asked anxiously, "president, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    Nangong Mo looked up at Qin Tao and pointed at him.


    When Qin Tao saw his action, he immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood on his heart.


    Speechless, boss, I''m a person, not you. Pet. Good thing?


    Someone directly ignores his eyes and looks at him directly.


    If you don''t come here again, I''ll kill you!


    ok Who called you my boss?


    Qin Tao walked over dissatisfied, stopped beside him, smiled and asked, "president, what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Mo thought for a moment and said, "have you ever had a blind date?" although it was hard to say, he finally asked


    "President, do you want a blind date?"


    Qin Tao couldn''t control for a moment and shouted loudly.


    "Aren''t you ashamed enough?"


    Nangong Mo glared at him angrily. It''s not a big deal. Is it so fussy?


    Qin Tao looked at Nangong Mo and muttered, "even if you''re ashamed, you''re not me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Have you ever been close?" seeing Qin Tao''s slow response, he now doubts his eyesight.


    "No!"


    He works in the company 365 days a year, almost 360 days. How can he find a girlfriend!


    "No, no, as for not talking for a long time?"


    Today is not work time, so Nangong Mo''s tone of speaking to Qin Tao is also relatively casual.


    Qin Tao said innocently, "boss, I didn''t react at once. Who girls like me who pile up in the company every day?" the most important thing is that he doesn''t even have time to date. Ghosts will date you!


    "Are you so busy?"


    Nangong Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Qin Tao and said slowly.


    Qin Tao suddenly lost his feet like a balloon. He was almost scared to the ground by Nangong Mo''s words.


    "Stop pretending. Don''t I know if you''re busy?"


    Qin Tao saw that his trick had been exposed by Nangong mo. he immediately straightened up, coughed softly and said, "president, although I''m not as busy as you, I won''t be easier than you, will I?"


    Besides, aren''t you still single? What''s so funny about me?


    Of course, he certainly didn''t dare to say these words, otherwise he would be so busy that he didn''t even have time for a blind date?


    Nangong Mo was unexpectedly upset at the thought of going back to deal with the boring things now.


    Qin Tao saw that his face was not good. He came up to him and said fearlessly, "president, if you really don''t want to go on a blind date, you can find a girl to take it back?" in this way, the master and wife won''t give you a blind date. You''re better. I''m naturally better, aren''t you?


    As soon as I thought of such a clever way, I immediately worshipped myself.


    "You think those girls will go home with you casually!"


    Nangong Mo doesn''t know what''s going on in Qin Tao''s head. If it''s so simple, will he have such a headache?


    "As long as you, President Nangong, gently tickle your finger, there are as many girls in this C City as you want?" Qin Tao said, your requirements are too high, and everyone can''t see it, okay?


    But there is such a girl. She just doesn''t like him. The more he treats her, the more she avoids him!


    Sometimes he even began to question whether his charm was no longer working. Otherwise, how could she have said nothing to herself?


    At the thought of this, Nangong Mo was more upset. He stood up and put on his coat on the stool, "let''s go! Go to my house for dinner?"


    "Well... President, my mother called yesterday to say that she had recently suffered from rheumatism and asked me to buy some medicine for her and send it back. I''ll go first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Tao ran out of the office.


    Nangong Mo wriggled his lips and wanted to say something, but the man had run away without a trace.


    Qin Tao ran out of the office and into the elevator. He was relieved to make sure Nangong Mo didn''t catch up.


    Ask him to go to dinner. Where is the meal so delicious? Maybe a mine was buried in the meal. If you were not careful, you would blow him up?


    He''s not stupid enough to follow them and wait to be shelled?


    Lin Ke got on the car sent by Xue Siwen to pick her up. Looking at the scenery along the way, the car slowly drove into a luxury villa area on the outskirts of C City.


    Looking at the villa outside, Lin Ke also knew that the house here was not affordable for ordinary people. After watching it for a while, Lin Ke asked the driver, "master, are we going the wrong way?"


    Lao Xu looked up at the rearview mirror, smiled and said, "there''s no mistake. When you pass through the villa area here, you''ll arrive!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Lao Xu say that he arrived through the villa area, Lin Ke suddenly felt a little surprised. He was a little embarrassed?


    Through the villa area, the car quickly passed through a forest and slowly drove to the castle.


    Lin Ke looked at the scene in front of him. He was shocked until the car stopped in the garden and Lao Xu called her.


    "Miss Lin, here we are!"


    When the housekeeper saw that Lin Ke had arrived, he hurried to the living room and said with a smile, "madam, Miss Lin has arrived!"


    As soon as Xue Siwen heard that Lin Ke had arrived, she immediately stood up from the sofa and walked outside.


    Lin Ke got out of the car slowly and looked at such a magnificent villa in front of her. Was it really the old man who was saved by her two days ago?


    When Lin Ke was very confused, Xue Siwen walked towards her with a smile.


    "Xiao Ke, welcome to my house!"


    Lin could see that it was Xue Siwen. He stepped forward and smiled, "madam, Hello!"


    "I''m tired by car! Let''s go first and I''ll explain it to you slowly later?"


    Lin Ke nodded politely, smiled and said, "OK!"


    Xue Siwen winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper understood and hurried into the living room.


    "Is this your home, madam?"


    Lin Ke always felt like a dream that he had come to the ninetieth century.


    Xue Siwen patted Lin Ke''s little hand and said gently, "you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s like being at home. Be casual!"

 Chapter 151

    When Lin Ke walked into the living room, he saw Nangong Haotian sitting on the sofa and smiled, "Hello!" the identity of people who can own such a luxury house must be very noble. Lin Ke was a little too close.


    Seeing Lin Ke coming here, Nangong Haotian said kindly, "Xiao Ke, take this place as your home. Don''t be so polite!"


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "let me introduce myself first. My Nangong Haotian, this is my wife Xue Siwen!"


    Nangong Haotian? Is Nangong family and Nangong Mo a family!


    Lin Ke looked at them for a long time and asked, "are you the chairman of M group?" although she knew it was a little abrupt, she still wanted to know.


    Before Nangong Haotian answered, the housekeeper came in.


    "Sir and madam, the young master is back?"


    "Just come back. I''m afraid the boy will stand me up?" Xue Siwen smiled with a touch of helplessness in her tone.


    "Dad, mom, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Ke''s whole body froze. Isn''t that his own president?


    As soon as Nangong Mo entered the door, he saw Lin Ke standing by the sofa, talking to his father.


    Lin Ke was sure it was Nangong Mo and smiled at him, "president!"


    The world is really small. Anyone who saved it is the chairman of Nangong group.


    "En!" Nangong Mo glanced at Lin Ke, walked gracefully to the sofa and sat down, and his slender legs crossed naturally.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t pay attention to him. He is like this. He is full of self righteous!"


    Xue Siwen was afraid that her son would frighten the little girl of others, and said with a disdain on her face.


    He took Lin Ke and sat down beside him. Xue Siwen warmly greeted her to eat the fruits and snacks on the table.


    Lin can see that Nangong Mo pretends not to know himself. He always feels that he is very ungrateful.


    "Xiao Ke, you look very good when you call it that, or do you call us uncles and aunts? Listen more kindly?"


    Xue Siwen smiled from the little devil in Nangong Mo''s heart. Did she still have such an evil side?


    "Thank you for the gift from my uncle and aunt. I like it very much!"


    Lin Ke glanced at the box in his hand and said politely.


    "Just like it. Open her and aunt will take it up for you?"


    "Good!"


    For Xue Siwen''s request, Lin Ke really can''t find a reason to refuse. Maybe this is what others often say. Stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face!


    Lin Ke gently opened the box, and a blue gem necklace slowly reflected into everyone''s eyes, refracted in the ocean like stars, revealing the cold edge.


    Blue ocean like eyes, shining brightly, every time, it affects your heartstrings!


    Xue Siwen picked up the necklace from the box and said softly, "come on, Xiao Ke, I''ll take it for you!"


    Go behind Linke, gently lift her hair, and then put the gem necklace around her neck.


    "How about this necklace? Is it especially suitable for our Xiaoke?"


    "Well, it''s really beautiful!"


    "That''s right. Our family looks good. Now it''s even more beautiful with this necklace!"


    Xue Siwen said narcissistically. In every sentence, she implied that Lin Ke was the chosen daughter-in-law in her mind.


    Lin Ke was confused by their words. Although she didn''t study jewelry very much, people with clear eyes knew that this necklace was not ordinary jewelry, okay?


    Most importantly, when did she become their family?


    Nangong Mo glanced at the necklace on Lin Ke''s neck and said to Xue Siwen, "Mom, this necklace is a dowry left by grandma. Now you give it to..." after looking at Lin Ke, he continued: "it''s not suitable!"


    "Why not? I tell you, Xiao Ke is my daughter-in-law candidate. If any of you dare to bully her in the future, I won''t play with you!"


    Xue Siwen roared at Nangong Mo and didn''t give him face at all.


    Lin, who was sitting on one side, didn''t turn back in those words. Now he looked at them with a hoodwinked face.


    Nangong Mo was so yelled by his mother that he immediately became honest. Anyway, with her mother, what he said was wrong?


    What daughter-in-law candidate? It seems to mean her!


    Lin Ke was embarrassed by Xue Siwen. She came here today for a blind date!


    Moreover, Nangong Mo has just said that the gem necklace on her neck is a dowry given to his mother by his grandmother, but now it is given to her.


    I always felt that she was not wearing a necklace but a rope around her neck. She was out of breath.


    Reaching out and touching the necklace on his neck, Lin Ke looked at Xue Siwen and said, "aunt, this necklace is too valuable. It''s a dowry from your mother. I really dare not accept it?"


    .

 Chapter 152

    "Don''t go back on what you said, or my aunt will be really angry?"


    Xue Siwen directly strangled Lin Ke''s idea in the cradle.


    Lin Ke can only accept gifts first and return them when he finds a suitable opportunity next time.


    "Then I''ll take it first!"


    Xue Siwen was very happy when she saw that she was not shirking. She turned to Nangong Mo and said, "Xiao Mo, you can go around with Xiao Ke. I''ll help Xiao Ke cook some home-made dishes?"


    "Good!"


    I thought my son would refuse directly, but I didn''t expect him to agree readily. I couldn''t help but have more confidence in my decision today.


    Lin can see that Nangong Mo didn''t shirk it. He thought it was the first time he saw the ancient castle. He still wanted to visit it eagerly.


    "Xiao Ke, let Xiao Mo accompany you around. If he dares to bully you, you''ll tell me, you know?"


    Xue Siwen didn''t say these words casually, but he knew his son''s character very well, especially when he promised to be a tour guide as soon as today, which had to make her a mother a little worried.


    Nangong Mo looked at his mother angrily and said coldly, "if you don''t trust me, you can come by yourself?" in fact, he knew that his mother wouldn''t really accompany Lin Ke to visit!


    He just wanted to rub his mother''s spirit. She didn''t know who was her son.


    Xue Siwen glared at him as if to say, if I''m free, can it be your turn, boy?


    Seeing this, Lin Ke smiled and said, "aunt, don''t worry, the president is a man and won''t bully me?"


    Hearing this tone, Nangong Mo seemed to say: if she bullied her, she wouldn''t be a man?


    It seems that he has a chance to let her know if he is a man?


    "Let''s go!"


    Nangong Mo shouted and walked outside.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''ll go first?"


    Lin Ke told them and caught up with them as fast as he could.


    Xue Siwen looked at their distant backs and said softly, "Haotian, do you think Xiaoke will like our little Mo?"


    "Honey, you said the opposite. Should our little mo like others?" he was worried that Nangong Mo would come back alone later?


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll have a way?"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Siwen had a faint smile on her mouth.


    Nangong Mo took Lin Ke to the park outside the castle and walked slowly without saying a word to Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke doesn''t care about this now. Since she''s here, she should first visit the scenery here, and then talk to Su Xiangwan tomorrow.


    "President, your garden is so large that it reminds me of the house in the 1990s. At that time, the house should be similar to yours!"


    Look at Nangong family''s house. I''m looking at the house I rent now. I can''t even compare with Nangong family''s servant room. This person is really angry!


    Lin Ke sighed deeply in his heart. This is the difference between the poor and his wife.


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Nangong Mo, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lin Ke.


    "Nothing. I''m just lamenting the difference between the rich and the poor. Although I knew that the place where I stayed at night was very beautiful and luxurious, I didn''t know that your so-called luxury was like this?"


    Lin Ke admitted that she was a bit like a hick, but in her heart, if she didn''t understand, she would never pretend to understand. She would only break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Then won''t you take a long line to catch big fish?"


    Nangong Mo admitted that his words were too obvious, but even if you said it clearly, she still didn''t understand?


    "Do you mean to let me seduce those rich people?"


    Glancing at Nangong Mo, his eyes quickly moved away from him.


    Nangong Mo didn''t answer Lin Ke''s words, but kept staring at her.


    Lin Ke smiled bitterly and said with a smile, "even if a girl from a family like ours marries a rich family, she won''t really be happy. There will be a generation gap between us?"


    It turned out that her heart was so resistant to the rich and powerful. No wonder she was indifferent to her for so long. It turned out that she always regarded herself as a friend and didn''t want to cross that line!


    "In fact, not all rich and powerful families are as you think. You will know after a long time?"


    After listening to him, Lin Ke suddenly thought of the necklace on his neck and said, "president, today''s thing is my fault. I don''t know they are your parents. When I go back, I''ll take it down. You''ll help me return it to my aunt!"


    "I didn''t know that this gift from my aunt was so valuable. I''ll explain it to my aunt next time. It won''t embarrass you?"


    While in the living room, Lin Ke found that when Xue Siwen said she was a certain candidate for daughter-in-law, she accidentally saw Nangong Mo''s face was very ugly. She knew he misunderstood her.


    "Give it back to my mother if you want it back, not to me!"


    Nangong Mo said angrily and ignored her silly appearance.


    I said to help him explain. Why is he still angry and won''t tell people his age that they also have menopause?


    Lin Ke sighed and slowly followed up. The idea of these high cold iceberg presidents is not understood by ordinary people like her!


    Nangong Mo took Lin Ke to the small forest in the back mountain. There was a big pond in the middle of the forest. The pond was full of all kinds of water lilies. The colorful lotus danced in the pond like a girl in all kinds of colorful clothes.


    Lin Ke has never seen such a beautiful scenery. Beside the pond is a towering tree. The wind blows slowly, and the leaves on the tree will fall gently, like a fairyland among people.


    "President, is this planted by your family?"


    Lin can see a water lily blooming next to the pond. It''s just close to the shore. He walked slowly and took out his mobile phone to take a picture.


    Nangong Mo saw her walking to the edge of the pond and couldn''t help shouting: "be careful, shore..." before she finished, she only heard a scream, and Lin Ke fell into the pond.


    "Ah..."


    Water lilies are planted in this pond all year round, so the silt is very deep and the water is also deep. Lin can''t swim. The whole person is struggling in the water.


    "Help!"


    Nangong Mo took off his suit and jumped down without hesitation. Because the water was deep and planted water lilies, he couldn''t swim.


    Nangong Mo broke the water lily with one hand, hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Lin Ke, slowly pulled her to his side and went upstream to the bank.

 Chapter 153

    Su xiangnight stayed at home for a few days. She was very bored. She sat on the sofa in the living room and drank coffee.


    "Sister-in-law, didn''t you go out today?"


    Last night I worked on the project and didn''t go to bed until dawn. It happened that today was a weekend, so I didn''t go to the company today.


    "No!"


    Su Xiangwan looked powerless. The days when she didn''t go to work made her feel like she was seriously ill.


    Seeing that she seemed uncomfortable, Lu shaozhe came up and asked, "is there something uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    The words fell, and Lu shaozhe sat and looked at her.


    Su Xiangwan put down the coffee in his hand, leaned over, looked at Lu shaozhe and asked, "I didn''t find out about the last scandal. I''ve been staying at home for some time. My whole person is going moldy?"


    Grabbed a pillow and said very bored.


    It was because of this that he thought she was ill?


    Lu shaozhe looked at her with a smile. The whole face was full of words that I want to go to work. Do I want to go to work?


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. My father told me two days ago that if you want to go to work, you can go. The matter has been found out, and your brokerage company has responded?"


    As soon as Lu shaozhe''s voice fell, he saw a pillow flying over. It seems that she was angry?


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" she thought it wasn''t clear, so she didn''t dare to ask Lu Zhiqian.


    "Sister-in-law, I am so wronged!"


    Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan wrongfully, and I was forced.


    "Why did I wrong you? Tell me?"


    If you don''t make it clear to me, I''m not finished with you!


    "Well, didn''t you promise grandma to stay at home with her for a while last time?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment. It seems that there is such a thing?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu shaozhe continued: "grandma guessed that you would be unable to sit at home, so tell me. If you find out the truth, tell me not to tell you so early and let you have a good rest at home!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him with regret and said, "I''m sorry, I wronged you! But you can also tell me secretly!"


    Lu shaozhe lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "if I told you in advance, what would I do?"


    "Of course there are benefits. It depends on whether you want it or not?"


    "Of course, as long as you give it to me, I will cherish it!"


    Lu shaozhe said with a smile, his face full of expectation.


    Su Xiangwan stood up and smiled at him. He stepped on his instep with one foot and turned around hard. He went upstairs without looking back!


    Lu shaozhe took a look at the childish Su Xiangwan. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the corners of his eyes were full of spoil!


    "So she has such a lovely side. Why didn''t she find it before?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Mo fished Lin Ke out of the pond. The servant who heard the sound had brought a bath towel and came forward to wrap Lin Ke!


    Although the weather at the end of September was not very cold, it was a little cool. The breeze blew slowly. Lin Ke still couldn''t help shivering.


    "Go and put hot water!"


    Nangong Mo shouted coldly. He was cold all over, and scared the servant to run to the castle.


    Lin Ke felt the chill on Nangong Mo''s body. He looked up and saw his anger on his face. He was very confused?


    It can''t be that he crushed his water lily when he fell into the pond, which made him angry!


    Nangong Mo walked towards the castle with Lin Ke in his arms, frowning tightly.


    Looking at him like this, it must be because she broke his water lily, otherwise she really can''t think of any reason to make him so angry?


    But then again, when I came to someone''s house for the first time, I not only fell into the pond, but also killed so many people''s water lilies. Is it really a shame?


    Lin Ke couldn''t help looking at him again and muttered, "Why are you so rich and cheap?"


    I don''t know if his water lilies are expensive. If not, I''ll compensate him.


    Lin Ke sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart. The human relationship in front of him hasn''t finished yet. Now he owes another sum. How can she live like this!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Siwen saw Nangong Mo walking towards Lin Ke from a distance and hurried forward to ask.


    Lin Ke heard Xue Siwen''s voice and found that there were so many servants standing in front of him?


    Those servants looked at them as if they had seen aliens. At this time, Lin Ke found that he was still held in his arms by Nangong mo.


    How ambiguous this posture looks!


    Nangong Mo didn''t answer Xue Siwen''s words, but went straight inside over those people.


    Lin Ke wanted to find a crack to drill in and hold her in front of so many people. What would those servants think!


    "President, you put me down and I''ll go myself!"


    Lin Ke struggled to get down from his arms, but he didn''t intend to let her down at all?


    "Put me down quickly. Everyone is watching?"


    Lin Ke blushed and struggled desperately to get down.


    "If you move again, I''ll kiss you!"


    Nangong Mo turned her head and looked at the tempting goblin in her arms. Doesn''t she know how attractive she is now?


    Lin Ke is wearing a chiffon long sleeved dress today. Because she fell into the water, her clothes are tightly attached to her, showing her exquisite figure perfectly, I making people daydream.


    The distance between the lips of the two people was only a few millimeters. Lin Ke was stunned by his words. He was stunned for two seconds, and a burst of itching came from his nose.


    "Yawn!"


    Lin Ke couldn''t help but spit on Nangong Mo''s face.


    Nangong Mo''s face was as cold as a layer of frost, and his eyes looked at Lin Ke as if they were going to eat her alive.


    "President, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it, I..."


    "Yawn!"


    Before Lin Ke finished, he hit again. Nangong Mo''s face was black and almost squeezed out ink.


    "It''s over!"


    Lin Ke''s head fell lower and lower. He didn''t know whether it was cold or frightened by Nangong Mo, and his body trembled.


    Nangong Mo took Lin Ke in his arms and quickly came to the bathroom of the guest room. He put her down. Without saying a word, he turned and went out.


    Click


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Lin Ke confirmed that Nangong Mo had gone out.


    "Yawn..."


    "How cold!"


    Lin Ke quickly took off his clothes and got into the bathtub.


    "How comfortable!"


    The bathtub was full of rose petals, with a faint milk smell on it.


    "Rich people really enjoy it. Even taking a bath is so luxurious!"


    Lin Ke picked up the rose petals with both hands and smelled, "how fragrant!" if he soaked like this for a long time, he might have the impulse to eat his own meat.


    Lin Ke giggled at the thought of this.

 Chapter 154

    Knock knock


    "Xiao Ke, can you come in?"


    "Aunt, come in!"


    Lin Ke heard Xue Siwen''s voice and said shyly.


    Xue Siwen walked to the bathroom door with a smile and said, "Xiao Ke, I brought you a suit of clothes. You take it in first to see if it fits?"


    Lin Ke wore a bathrobe, gently opened the door a little, took the clothes and smiled awkwardly, "thank you, aunt!"


    Then Lin Ke took his clothes and quickly changed them out.


    Xue Siwen saw that she came out, stood up from the sofa, waved to Lin Ke and said, "come and show your aunt. Does it fit?"


    "Well, it''s so beautiful, just like it''s tailor-made for you!"


    As the saying goes, when a mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law, she likes it more and more!


    "By the way, how did you fall into the pond? Did Xiao Mo bully you?"


    "No matter what happened to the president, I accidentally fell down?"


    Lin Kesheng is afraid that Xue Siwen misunderstood Nangong mo. if so, can he stay in the company?


    He took Linke''s hand and said, "I know what my son is. They haven''t bothered me since childhood, so you don''t have to speak for him!"


    "Not this..."


    "Well, let''s go down first! My aunt will talk about him later!"


    Xue Siwen then took Lin Ke downstairs.


    Lin can see that Xue Siwen insists that falling into the pond is Nangong Mo''s masterpiece. What if he gets angry and asks himself to compensate him for all the water lilies later!


    Look at yourself, you still have to be ready to accompany money!


    "Aunt, may I ask you something?"


    Lin Ke thinks it''s better to ask the price of those water lilies first, and then make plans?


    "Whatever you want to ask, just say it?"


    "Well... Where did you buy the water lilies in the backhill grove pond?"


    Xue Siwen thought for a while before she said; "You mean the pond in the middle of the woods?"


    "Yes!"


    "The water lilies there seem to be rare varieties introduced by Xiaomo from abroad. They have been planted for two years and only bloom this year!"


    Lin Ke pretended to be surprised and said, "the varieties introduced from abroad are not very expensive?" hearing the rare varieties, Lin Ke immediately felt meat pain.


    "Not expensive, only more than three million!"


    What kind of water lily is this? It costs more than three million yuan each. Even if you sell her, you can''t afford to pay for it!


    She remembers that at least ten water lilies were killed for her. Is this the rhythm of her death?


    Lin Ke stretched out his hand and touched his forehead. He''s in big trouble today?


    "What''s the matter? Is it a headache?"


    Xue Siwen saw her like this and thought she caught a cold when she just fell into the water.


    "Aunt, I''m fine!"


    Downstairs, Lin Ke suddenly grabbed Xue Siwen''s hand and whispered, "aunt, when I just fell into the pond, I accidentally killed many of the president''s water lilies. When the president held me back, I was in a bad mood. I thought I would buy it back and compensate him if it wasn''t expensive, but now there are more than three million of them. I... I can''t afford to pay?"


    When Lin Ke said the back, she could hardly hear what she was saying?


    "Compensate, everything here will be yours in the future. Who said you should compensate?"


    Xue Siwen was shocked when she heard Lin Ke''s words and shouted loudly.


    Sitting in the living room, Nangong Haotian heard Xue Siwen''s voice and touched his eyebrows, "Siwen, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Mo had changed his clothes and sat in the living room, tasted the coffee gracefully.


    Lin Ke was shocked when she heard Xue Siwen''s words. It turned out that the water lilies in the pond were going to be given to her. She worried for so long. But how could she plant those water lilies in such a big pond!


    Nangong Mo glanced at Lin Ke, who was stunned. He had guessed that the little fool must have misunderstood her mother''s meaning.


    Xue Siwen went to her husband, looked at her son and said, "Xiao Mo, how can Xiao Ke fall into the pond?"


    Lin can see that Xue Siwen went to question Nangong Mo and hurried forward and said, "uncle and aunt, I really fell into the pond accidentally. It''s none of the president''s business. If the president didn''t jump down in time to save me, I still..."


    "Mom, I''m your son anyway. Why don''t you believe a word I say?"


    Nangong Mo took a silent look at his mother and sighed.


    Xue Siwen took Xiaoke and sat on the sofa. She smiled and said, "it''s because I used to believe your words too much, so I was fooled by you!"


    Not to mention good, when it comes to the previous things, Xue Siwen has a spirit in her heart.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You''re so angry that it''s easy to find wrinkles!"


    Nangong Mo said with a look of no difficulty.


    "Well, you didn''t know him the first day?"


    Nangong Haotian gently persuades his wife, and his eyes are full of doting.


    "Xiao Ke, you are working at the front desk now!"


    Xue Siwen stared at her son, turned her head and asked with a smile.


    "Well, because I studied in the performance department at school, when I came to your company, I had to be the front desk first!"


    Lin didn''t tell Xue Siwen that she was directly recruited by Nangong mo. she was afraid that it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding?


    "Who else is there in your family? What does Mom and dad do?" Xue Siwen is familiar with Lin Ke. Naturally, some things will be asked at will.


    "Cough..."


    "Mom, you look like checking your account. What do you think of Miss Lin?"


    Lin Ke knew that Nangong Mo was afraid of mentioning his mother''s affairs and was sad, so he deliberately said so?


    "My mother has died. Now there are my father and brother at home. My father had a car accident not long ago and is still in the hospital?"


    Lin Ke said with a smile that he didn''t think his family would embarrass him.


    Nangong Haotian and Xue Siwen obviously didn''t expect Lin Ke to have such an experience. They looked at Lin Ke more softly.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t mention the past. Come to your uncle and aunt if you have anything in the future. We must make decisions for you?"


    Xue Siwen took Lin Ke''s hand and said, her eyes full of love.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Nangong Haotian didn''t expect that such a young girl would bear such a heavy burden. The most important thing is that when she is very short of money, she will give him the only money she has. At that time, he was still a passer-by to her. It can be seen that her parents taught her very well.


    "Xiao Ke, from next week, you don''t have to go to the front desk to work. Go directly to the 32nd floor as an assistant, okay?"


    Lin Ke moved his lips. Just trying to tell Xue Siwen that he might not be able to do it, he heard Nangong Mo''s voice.

 Chapter 155

    "Mom, it''s not good to transfer people directly!"


    "Why not? Do I need your permission to transfer someone?"


    Xue Siwen looked at Nangong Mo and said angrily.


    "I don''t mean that, but the company hasn''t set a precedent yet. I''m afraid I can''t explain it?"


    Nangong Mo''s expression of thinking about the overall situation made Xue Siwen even more angry.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, Xiao Ke will go to work on the 32nd floor next Monday!" Xue Siwen stared at her son with an unhappy face.


    "You smelly boy, if you don''t do this for me, you don''t have to come back, just as I don''t have your son!" Nangong Haotian ordered to blow people away when Nangong Mo was half angry with his wife.


    I thought Nangong Mo would leave angrily, but I found that he didn''t take it seriously at all?


    Lin Ke sat there and saw their family hurt their friendship for an outsider. He was very sorry and gently shook Xue Siwen''s arm.


    "Aunt, I appreciate your kindness. I think it''s good to work at the front desk. There''s no need to change upstairs!"


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. I still have this right. You don''t have to take his words to heart. If you go to work there and he dares to be difficult for you, you''ll tell your aunt that she will decide for you, you know?"


    "But..."


    What else Lin Ke wanted to say was broken by the housekeeper.


    "Sir, madam, the food is ready!"


    Nangong Mo knows that Lin Ke doesn''t want to work with him. Now she is sent directly by her mother. It seems that even if she wants to refuse, it''s not easy.


    In the future, he can let her stay with him openly. All this really needs to thank his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan was very happy to know that Lu Zhiqian promised to let her go back to filming. If Lin Ke knew that she could go back, she would be very happy.


    After a look, it was still early. Su Xiangwan decided to go to the hospital to see Lin Fu and Lin Ke.


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiangwan went downstairs with his bag.


    "Sister-in-law, I was just about to find you?"


    Lu shaozhe came in from the outside and was about to go upstairs to call her when he saw her coming down.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Xiangwan came up to him and asked.


    "Aunt Yue just called and said, let''s go to a charity auction?"


    Su Xiangwan originally wanted to find Lin later, but she went out with her in the evening. Now it seems that the plan has failed again.


    "Did mom tell me to go?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t like banquets very much. He thinks it''s too boring inside.


    "Yes, aunt Yue said you were the young grandmother of the Lu family. It''s the most suitable party for you to go to?"


    Lu shaozhe doesn''t seem to want to go very much. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like that place, but if he wants to continue to mix in the mall, he has to swim and walk among these people.


    "What time does the party start?"


    "The auction starts at 7 p.m. and we must go in at 6:30, otherwise there will be a rude Festival!" Lu shaozhe said with a pursed lip.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her clothes. She usually doesn''t go to the banquet. She doesn''t have a suitable dress at home. Now she has to look for a dress outside.


    "Shaozhe, are you free now?"


    "Yes, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Lu shaozhe said with a smile in his eyes.


    He knew that Su Xiangwan asked him to send her to choose a dress. Before she came back, Liu Yue had arranged everything. She asked him to come back and pick her up!


    "Send me to choose a dress. There''s no suitable one at home?"


    "No problem. I''m glad to serve you!"


    Lu shaozhe was not serious and asked Su Xiangwan to touch his eyebrows.


    "Be serious and let others see the joke!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and scolded Lu shaozhe.


    In the past, Su Xiangwan always thought Lu shaozhe was a heartless man, but after a long time of contact, he found that in fact, he just looked dishonest on the surface and respected her in the bottom of his heart.


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and went up. Lu shaozhe got on the car and stepped on the accelerator. The car soon drove towards the city center.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there is a charity auction tonight. Are you going tonight?"


    Leng Yichen stood at his desk and looked at Alan and asked.


    "No!"


    Alan didn''t raise his head and continued to look at the information in his hand.


    "Well, since you won''t go, I''ll ask Xi to go with me later, but I heard that grandma Lu and young master Lu will go to the banquet tonight, and then..."


    I only heard Allen''s voice on the folder merger and said coldly, "let''s go together in the evening!"


    "But didn''t you just say you couldn''t go? Why did you change your attention so quickly now?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Allen with a look I didn''t understand.


    Alan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Leng Yichen didn''t know what he was thinking. He wouldn''t calculate where to let him go at the bottom of his heart!


    After a while, I heard him say faintly, "later, you''ll find a way to let him leave the auction venue!"


    Leng Yichen glanced at Allen and secretly felt aggrieved for the man, but the things between them had to be solved by themselves.


    "..." Leng Yichen was silent for a moment, looked at him and said in a low voice, "aren''t you going to tell him the truth?"


    "What do you think?"


    Alan didn''t answer him, but asked him the other way around.


    Leng Yichen shrugged fearlessly, smiled and said, "whatever you want, as long as you are happy, we are all OK!"


    Sometimes some things don''t need to be broken. It''s good for everyone to know each other''s hearts.


    "Has there been any movement there recently?"


    Alan sat in his office chair, his fingers crossed, his eyes slightly gathered, and asked faintly.


    "Yes, but the action is not very big. We haven''t moved him for the time being!"


    Speaking of these, Leng Yichen''s whole body is like beating chicken blood, with special spirit.


    "Well, just tell the people below to stare at her. Don''t touch her for the time being. The time is not ripe?"


    Alan put his hands against his chin, and a dark, unidentified fierceness flashed in his eyes!


    He has been hiding in the dark for so many years. These two days, people over there came the news that there seems to be someone behind him. In order not to scare the snake, he decided to wait!


    Leng Yichen raised his head and saw Allen''s deep and bottomless eyes. It seems that this matter is not as simple as they think.


    "Did you find anything over there?"


    If there were no new news, Allen wouldn''t have such complex eyes.


    "There is some bad news, but it has not been fully confirmed, and it does not rule out that it is a fog bomb set by the other party!"

 Chapter 156

    Lin Ke finished lunch at Nangong''s house and chatted with Xue Siwen in the garden for a while. It''s time to go back.


    "Aunt, thank you for your hospitality today. Should I go back?"


    Lin would have left long ago if he didn''t want to spoil their interest in Xue Siwen.


    "Can''t you go back after dinner?"


    Xue Siwen was reluctant to let Lin Ke go.


    It''s rare for a girl to fall in love with her. She didn''t have a daughter. Now she treats Lin Ke as her own daughter!


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll return it later and hurry back to cook dinner for my brother?"


    When Lin Ke came out, he promised Lin Xuan to go back to cook dinner for him in the evening. Now it''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s almost the same when he gets home.


    "Well, since you still have something to do, my aunt won''t keep you. I''ll call your brother when I''m free another day. My aunt is cooking delicious food for you?"


    Hearing Lin Ke say so, Xue Siwen is not good at keeping her down for dinner.


    "Then I''ll ask the driver to take you back. It''s remote here. It''s not easy to take a taxi?"


    When Lin Ke came, he already knew it was difficult to take a taxi here. After all, this is a rich area, and taxis can''t come here.


    "Good!"


    Xue Siwen gets up and comes to the garage with Lin Ke. She is about to ask Lao Xu to send Lin Ke back. She sees Nangong Mo coming out of the living room with his coat.


    "Xiao Mo, where are you going?"


    "There''s a charity auction tonight. Dad asked me to go!"


    Nangong Mo walked directly over them to his car.


    Xue Siwen wriggled her lips and looked at Nangong Mo as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "Lao Xu, send Lin......"


    "Get in the car!"


    Xue Siwen was interrupted by Nangong Mo''s overbearing voice before she finished her words.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ke stood there, glanced at Nangong Mo, turned his head and looked at Xue Siwen, hoping that she could let Lao Xu send her back.


    Unfortunately, someone didn''t mean to help her at all. She couldn''t wait to cook rice quickly. How could she miss such a good opportunity?


    "Xiao Ke, let Xiao Mo take you back!" as soon as the voice fell, Xue Siwen took Lin Ke to Nangong Mo''s car, as if his baby son would change his mind later.


    "Aunt, I..."


    Before Lin could say that he didn''t want to be Nangong Mo''s car, he had been pushed into the co driver''s seat by Xue Siwen.


    "Xiao Ke, come and play often when you are free!"


    Xue Siwen wanted to tell her son a few words, but it was a pity that her precious son didn''t even give her a chance to speak.


    Only the sound of tires rolling on the road and the smoke scattered with the wind.


    Lin Ke sat on the front passenger''s seat, looking at the bag in his hand all the time, holding the decorations on it tightly with one hand.


    "God, are you kidding me? Why don''t I go home and the president doesn''t go out!"


    Nangong Mo glanced at Lin Ke sitting aside, slightly pink red. His lips opened slightly, "do you have a grudge against this bag?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ke took a look at his hand and found that he was pulling down the decorations on the bag in a tense situation?


    This bag was given to her by Su Xiangwan on her birthday last year. She hasn''t been very willing to use it. Now she has been made like this by herself. It hurts her to death.


    Gently pull it along with your hand, and the embarrassing atmosphere was thrown out of the sky.


    "Do you like this bag very much?"


    Seeing her cautious appearance, we can see that she cares about the bag very much.


    "Well, this bag was given to me on my birthday last year. Of course, I cherish it!" there is an obvious feeling in the tone that you rich people don''t understand this feeling.


    Nangong Mo heard that it was sent by Su Xiangwan, and the lines on his face became much softer.


    "If you like bags so much, I''ll ask someone to send some to you later!"


    "Really?" when Lin Ke heard Nangong Mo say he was going to give her a bag, he was suddenly interested, but it was only a second. Then Lin Ke pointed to Nangong Mo and asked, "there is no good thing of pie in the sky. What do you want?"


    Nangong Mo was amused by Lin Ke''s move. She really hadn''t found out before. She also had such a good head one day.


    Lin Ke has never seen Nangong Mo smile. He thought he would never laugh before?


    It turned out that their president laughed so well that he could compare with the film emperor Nangong Yu.


    Lin Ke''s flower mania has been committed again. If Su Xiangwan knew that she committed flower mania directly against Nangong Mo, she would say she didn''t know her!


    Nangong Mo has never been stared at by a girl like this, especially when he is still a girl with his heart.


    Nangong Mo felt as uncomfortable as being roasted by fire. He turned the steering wheel to the right and stepped on it. The car soon stopped on the side of the road.


    Lin Ke was awakened by the sudden brake. He glanced nervously outside the car and thought he had hit someone?


    "President, how do you..."


    Seeing that he didn''t hit anyone, Lin Ke turned his head and asked Nangong mo. before he finished, his lips were attached.


    "Well..."


    Nangong Mo sucked the fragrance from her mouth. Lin Ke was out of breath after being kissed from the beginning.


    After a while, Nangong Mo reluctantly let Lin Ke go, tapped her forehead with his hand, smiled and said, "next time, do you dare to stare at a man like this?"


    Lin Ke''s face flushed because of his just kiss and the embarrassment that Nangong Mo said.


    After being knocked by Nangong Mo, a voice came from Lin Ke''s mind.


    "President, how can you kiss people casually? That''s their first kiss?" Lin Ke, who was half a beat slow, roared at Nangong mo.


    Lin Ke wiped his lips and stared at the culprit.


    I can''t imagine that my first kiss, which has been carefully preserved for 20 years, was taken away by my boss. What a loss?


    Nangong Mo leaned slightly towards Lin Ke, blew hot air in her ear and said, "you mean that I can kiss whenever I want if I don''t kiss for the first time!"


    Lin Ke felt the heat coming from him, and his body froze slightly. "I..." when he turned his head, his red lips were printed on Nangong Mo''s cold lips.


    "Ah, color. Wolf!"


    Lin Ke pushed Nangong Mo away in the next second. The whole person was frightened by the sudden move.


    Nangong Mo was very happy with the extra gift from Lin Ke, but she was turned down by her. The wolf instantly destroyed all the beauty in his heart.


    "Ke''er, you''re wrong. You kissed me on your own initiative. Why did I turn into a wolf?"


    "You... You did it on purpose!"

 Chapter 157

    Lin Ke looked at the shameless Nangong Mo and said angrily.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose!"


    Nangong Mo smiled narrowly. What can you do to me?


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people!


    Lin Ke doesn''t know how many times he scolded in his heart, but what can he do?


    She has no money!


    She is better looking than others!


    She is still her employee than her career!


    The only thing that can comfort himself is that he can reincarnate more than himself!


    Lin Ke sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart. It seems that reincarnation is really a technical job?


    Nangong Mo doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but he can be sure that she must be speaking ill of him! "


    Xue Siwen''s words suddenly occurred to my mind, and a smile flashed from the bottom of my eyes.


    "President, if you''re bullying me, i... I''ll tell my aunt!" let her clean you up.


    Lin Ke''s spine was corrected when he thought of having Xue Siwen as his backer.


    "Are you sure you''ll tell her what just happened and she''ll be on your side?"


    Nangong Mo knew she would take her mother out and threaten her, but if her mother knew she was interested in this little girl, she would want to throw her directly into her bed and cook cooked rice!


    Lin Ke, who was very proud just now, has no bottom in his heart when he hears Nangong Mo''s words.


    Lin Ke was reminded by Nangong Mo, and his little head woke up.


    Xue Siwen obviously took Lin Ke on a blind date today. Otherwise, how could she open her mouth and say that she is the candidate for her favorite daughter-in-law?


    No wonder she reacted so violently when she said she would accompany water lily to him!


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke knocked himself on the head with his hand and muttered, "why am I so stupid!" ghuuj


    "Why, now I finally find myself almost sold by others. I''m happy to count the money for others, right?"


    Nangong Mo threw another bomb at Lin Ke, which made her smoke.


    "I''m very stupid. Do you still like me, such a stupid person?"


    Lin Ke smiled at her, deliberately biting the stupid word to the point.


    Nangong Mo didn''t care. "It''s a little stupid, but fortunately I''m so smart that I can accept it reluctantly. Who told my mother to like you?"


    "Nangong Mo, you are abnormal!"


    Lin Ke was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly. He directly scolded with his first name and surname.


    "Do you think you''re not worried and no one wants it? You''re too happy in your heart?"


    Nangong Mo not only didn''t get angry because of her words, but thought she was very cute and straightforward!


    No one wants you!


    No one in your family wants it!


    Hehe smiled. Lin Ke looked at him and said, "I just like pigs and dogs. I won''t like you!" then he turned his head and stopped to see Nangong mo.


    Nangong Mo sighed and said, "why didn''t you find it before? It turned out that Ke''er liked me so early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who said he liked you?" Lin Ke turned and looked at Nangong Mo, who smiled like a happy man.


    "What you just said!"


    Nangong Mo didn''t go on, so he played a riddle with Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The car quickly stopped at the dress shop where Nangong Yu took Su Xiangwan with her last time. Nangong Mo got out of the car, helped her open the door and said, "get off!"


    Lin didn''t know what he wanted to do and got out of the car.


    "Hello, president!"


    The manager stood outside the door and waited for a long time. He saw Nangong Mo get out of the car and hurried to meet him.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Lin Ke looked at the manager like he knew they would come long ago.


    Nangong Mo took Lin Ke''s hand and directly dragged her in.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    "Try on the dress!"


    Nangong Mo said as he walked.


    All the people in the store were petrified by Nangong Mo''s actions, especially the waitress in the store. With envy on her face, she wished that the little hand caught in Nangong Mo''s hand was his own.


    Lin doesn''t know why he pulled himself to try on the dress, but he doesn''t dare to annoy him in front of so many people.


    Finally, he came to the room. The shop assistants didn''t follow up. Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo and asked, "I''m not going anywhere. Good. Why do you want to try on the dress?"


    I''m going to a party tonight. You''ll be my partner tonight.


    Lin doesn''t want to go to any party at all, because people like her don''t go there.


    "I''m not going!"


    Lin Ke went to the sofa next to him and sat down. He looked unhappy.


    "Why?"


    Nangong Mo didn''t get angry because of her words. Instead, he went to her and sat down and asked.


    Lin Ke was afraid when she thought of what happened at the last killing party. Besides, he was going to attend the party, not her.


    "I''m going back to cook for Xiaoxuan. I don''t have time!"


    "I''ve sent someone to deliver the meal. You don''t have to go back to cook?"


    Lin didn''t expect Nangong Mo''s speed to be so fast. It seems that he was ready early in the morning.


    "When you were at your house, were you ready to let me go to the party with you?"


    Nangong Mo reached out and touched her head a few times. He said with a spoiled face: "how can this become smart again?"


    "I''m smart!"


    Lin can be very unconvinced to defend himself.


    You will mistakenly think others are stupid. It''s not all because your IQ is too high.


    "Yes, you''re smart, all right!"


    Nangong Mo touched her head again. Her hair was black and bright. Even sitting next to her, he could ask for a faint smell on her hair.


    "Don''t touch my head, you''ll be stupid?"


    Lin Ke clapped his hand and said impatiently, but Nangong Mo heard it with a coquettish tone.


    "OK, don''t touch!"


    "The banquet held this evening is a charity auction, mainly to help those poor children raise money. Don''t you want to see it?"


    As soon as Lin Ke heard that he was raising money for the poor children, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Nangong Mo knew that if she told her the purpose of the party, she would go.


    "Well, I''ll go with you as if I were helping those poor children!"


    Lin Ke stood up and went to the fitting room.


    The manager gave her a dress with a strapless tail, smiled and said, "Miss Lin, try this dress first to see if it fits. If it''s bad, you''re telling me. I''m helping you take it out and change it."


    The manager has worked here for almost seven or eight years. He has never seen the president bring a girl here to try on clothes.


    It can be seen that this girl''s weight in the president''s heart.

 Chapter 158

    The charity auction was held in the banquet hall of Yulong hotel. All the leading tycoons from all walks of life can come here tonight. This is the largest banquet that Su Xiangwan has ever attended.


    Su Xiangwan took Lu shaozhe''s hand and walked into the banquet hall. Soon, many people came forward to say hello.


    "Shaozhe, long time no see. How is your father recently?"


    A middle-aged man of the same age as Lu Zhiqian came to Lu shaozhe and asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. My father is in good health!"


    "Who is this?"


    Qin Tian looked at Su Xiangwan and asked Lu shaozhe.


    "Sister in law, this is father''s good friend uncle Qin in business!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and stretched out his hand, "uncle, Hello, I''m shaochu''s wife, Su Xiangwan!"


    Qin Tian also reached out to shake hands with Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "Hello!" as soon as he heard that it was Lu shaochu''s wife, Qin Tian didn''t like Su Xiangwan at once.


    Of course, Su Xiangwan can see it, but she doesn''t think so, because there are too many snobbish men.


    Lu shaozhe naturally noticed Qin Tian''s attitude towards Su Xiangwan, and then smiled and said, "sister-in-law, you go over there and eat something. I''m calling you when the auction starts. If my father and aunt Yue know that I let you stand here hungry, I don''t want to go home today?"


    Su Xiangwan listened to Lu shaozhe''s words, that is, to Qin Tian. She was also happy to cooperate and said, "well, you can chat with your uncle!"


    "Uncle, I''ll go first!"


    Qin Tian looked at Su Xiangwan''s back, turned his head at Lu shaozhe and asked, "your father, do they like your sister-in-law so much?"


    "Yes! Otherwise, do you think everyone can marry into the Lu family and become a young grandmother?"


    Lu shaozhe replied with a smile. There was an obvious expression of contempt for Qin Tiangang in his tone.


    Soon, Lu shaozhe was surrounded by a group of forbearance and said to Qin Tian, "uncle, excuse me first!"


    Qin Tian is also a successful person in the shopping mall. Although he is not comparable to Shanglu family, he is still the top ten family in C City.


    Su Xiangwan never liked such a scene. She found a more biased corner and sat down. The waiter quickly brought her a glass of juice.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the girls at the banquet, all dressed up as demons, flirtatious and sensitive, shuttling in front of the men.


    As soon as Lin Ke came in with Nangong Mo, he immediately caused a great sensation, not because of Nangong Mo, but because of the women around Nangong mo.


    As we all know, Nangong Mo has always been a proud president who is not close to women. It is because he is not close to women and has never had an affair, but there are still many famous people who fall in love with him.


    "Wow, it''s Nangong president!"


    "How handsome!"


    "Eh, do you know the daughter of whose family is the girl next to President Nangong?"


    Several girls sitting at the front table stood up and looked at the gate, talking one after another.


    Su Xiangwan followed the frightened voices of those people and looked at the door.


    Why did Xiao Ke come to the party with Nangong Mo?


    No, it''s only a few days. Have they made new progress again?


    Lin Ke also saw Su Xiangwan at this time. He said a few words to Nangong Mo and came this way.


    "Look, that girl is coming towards us?"


    "What are you excited about? Isn''t master Nangong coming like you?"


    "Why are you here at night?"


    Lin Ke came forward and took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, with a surprise on his face.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me at all? You''re afraid I''ll disturb you!"


    It was boring to attend the party. I didn''t expect to meet Lin Ke. In this case, it shouldn''t be so boring tonight!


    "I don''t understand what you say?"


    "Really don''t understand or pretend not to understand!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that her friend lacks a sutra. Maybe she really hasn''t reacted now. What does her son say?


    "I really lost to you?" he pointed his belly gently on her forehead, and his face was speechless.


    "I mean, how did you come with Nangong Mo?"


    Su asked the waiter as like as two peas of juice, and handed it to Linke.


    "Kidnapped!"


    As soon as Lin Ke said this, he was very angry. Now he has to talk well in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Isn''t that girl Su Xiangwan, Lu''s young grandmother?"


    A woman in the distance asked like a pure looking girl beside her.


    "Yes, the one in white!"


    "How beautiful!"


    "Otherwise, how can people marry into the Lu family? Even if they have an affair with other men outside, the Lu family will help her down!"


    "I heard that she works in the entertainment industry. Maybe it''s really because of her work. Maybe she just has contact with actors!"


    The pure looking girl looked at Su Xiangwan and said to them.


    "Who is the girl next to her?"


    "No, she was brought in by master Nangong!"


    A girl dressed up very sexually took a look at Lin Ke and sneered, "master Nangong may be tired of delicacies recently, just for a change!"


    "Qin Rou, I know you like young master Nangong, but you also know that he has always been cold to anyone. Don''t waste your time on him?"


    "Don''t you think young master Nangong has a charming charm? The colder he is to me, the more I like him!"


    The girl called gentle quickly searched for the familiar figure in the banquet hall, and her eyes were full of deep admiration.


    "Qin Rou, we support you. You should have a figure and a face. Look at that woman. She has no chest and no fart. How can master Nangong like her?"


    "Well, Sisi is right. As long as there is a little hope, I won''t give up!"


    Qin Rou heard her friend say that the fire that was about to be extinguished in her heart was burning in an instant.


    "Since you say so, I wish you good luck!"


    The pure girl took another girl and left. She just wanted to keep her studio quietly. She never dared to be interested in those intrigues.


    If it weren''t for Qin Rou''s father to help her own company, would she not deal with such people?


    Just a big chest and no brain!


    "Cut, what purity!"


    Qin Rou looks arrogant and disdainful at the girl who left.


    "Qin Rou, you don''t have to be angry for such people. It''s not worth it!"


    "They are jealous that you are more beautiful than them, so they pretend to be very kind in front of you!"


    Qin Rou thinks Sisi is right. She grew up with her parents in the palm of her hand. No matter what she wants, she will never say bad at home, so she is bound to win Nangong Mo!

 Chapter 159

    Lin Ke told Su Xiangwan everything that happened these two days. Even Nangong Mo kissed her.


    After hearing Lin Ke''s words, Su Xiangwan looked at her incredulously. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mo had such a dark side, which reminded her of Alan.


    I remember that Allen had dealt with himself so darkly when he was in the cave. It seemed that he and Linke had the same reaction at that time.


    But these must not tell her, this girl is not sure how to laugh at her?


    "Xiao Ke, you still don''t know what Nangong''s parents'' attitude towards you is!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at his friend and smiled.


    Lin Ke glanced at his mouth, thought for a moment and said, "his mother''s tone seems to want me to be her daughter-in-law, but it doesn''t rule out that he likes me!"


    Then he winked at Su Xiangwan.


    "You say you''re not popular!"


    Su Xiang teased later.


    "Just because I''m ordinary, I don''t believe my aunt will treat me as her daughter-in-law!"


    Lin Ke has never been a girl who likes to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, so she turns a blind eye to the love expressed by Nangong mo.


    "Xiao Ke, tell me first, do you have feelings for Nangong Mo?"


    Su Xiangwan felt it necessary to have a good class with her. What a pity if she missed such a good man!


    She took a sip of the juice, meditated for a while and said, "I can''t talk about it. I don''t hate it anyway." hehe, but she doesn''t hate the men around her!


    "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    Su Xiangwan was speechless when she heard her answer.


    "I don''t know what Nangong Mo really likes about you? Apart from that face, it''s OK! I really haven''t found anything worth seeing for him?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke with his cheek in his hand, and his eyes kept turning around on her.


    Lin Ke was not happy to hear Su Xiangwan belittle himself like this.


    "Hey, Su Xiangwan, how can you hit my young heart like this? Although I don''t look as good as you, at least..." my eyes looked at my chest, as if it was not big!


    "At least what!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her with expectation in her eyes.


    "As if you were right?"


    Lin Ke looked at the big breasted girls coming and going next to him, and then lowered his head to see his own. It''s really no match!


    "So, since Nangong Mo is willing to marry you, you should take advantage of the opportunity and don''t let him be abducted and run away by other girls!"


    Su Xiangwan beat Lin Ke on the one hand, but on the other hand, she didn''t forget to give her some soup, otherwise she was really worried that her best friend wouldn''t get married.


    Lin Ke doesn''t like this sentence. What does she mean to seize the opportunity? It sounds like asking her to seduce Nangong mo.


    "I don''t like him. Her little heart can''t bear the high cold perpetual iceberg like him!"


    "Forget it, if you don''t say it, let Nangong Mo worry about it himself. I also have a leisure. Who told him to fall in love with you, a girl without roots?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t make sense. Lin Ke simply doesn''t intervene in their affairs. She just needs to sit and wait for the wedding wine.


    "But don''t say you know me next time you meet this time at Nangong''s house!"


    Su Xiangwan thought about it. Finally, he felt it was necessary to remind Lin Ke.


    "Why?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Ke was stunned for two seconds. He remembered and stretched out his hand to shoot Su Xiangwan.


    "Even you make fun of me at night!"


    "Hey, two beauties, what are you talking about? So happy!"


    As soon as Leng Yichen came in, he saw them talking and laughing as if they were nobody else.


    "Brother Leng!"


    "Did you come alone?"


    Su Xiangwan saw it was Leng Yichen and asked with a smile.


    "You look like you''re expecting someone!"


    "I''m just asking to see where you want to go?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled faintly. There was no other emotion on his face because of Leng Yichen''s words.


    In this regard, Su Xiangwan did a good job. No matter which man she was around, she was the same, so that she often went out with them, and the Lu family wouldn''t say anything?


    Leng Yichen didn''t continue to ask Su Xiangwan what he thought. The main purpose of his coming here was to come and talk to her because he saw Lin Ke here.


    "Xiao Ke, how is your father? Is he better?"


    Since he met Lin Ke, Leng Yichen found that he would think of Lin Ke as soon as he sat down. He sometimes even wondered if he was in love with the girl?


    "There''s no problem. The doctor said he was observing for a few days. If everything is OK, he can be discharged!"


    For Linke, Dad waking up is the best gift from God.


    "It''s all right! Where do you work now?"


    "I work in H group now!"


    Lin Ke smiled.


    I remember before she said she would go to his company if she didn''t have a job, but now she doesn''t have a job, but she didn''t come to his company to find him.


    "Being able to work there proves that your ability is still OK. No one in H group can enter if you want to!"


    Lin Ke naturally knew what Leng Yichen said. When he heard her, he was still very happy.


    Su Xiangwan sat there listening to their chat. He thought it was very interesting. It turned out that Lin was not confused with anyone!


    "Brother Leng, do you remember that you promised me that if I lost my job one day, you must take me in!"


    Lin Ke always felt that she couldn''t stay in Nangong Mo''s company for a long time. She felt it necessary to remind Leng Yichen that if she really came out from there, she wouldn''t have to worry about looking for a job.


    "You have to have confidence in yourself. You''re not as useless as you think, you know?"


    Leng Yichen teaches Linke like a big brother, which makes Linke feel very warm.


    "Well, it''s just that hope always says I''m missing a sutra, so I''m worried about my future?"


    As soon as Lin Ke said this, the whole person was like a vented ball, which immediately disappeared.


    Su Xiangwan stared at Lin Ke angrily, smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth. Although it''s a little cruel, it''s good advice against the ear!"


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    "Yi Chen, don''t you find that she sometimes seems to be confused without a sutra?"


    Leng Yichen glanced at Lin Ke and said with a smile, "it''s a little, but I think it''s very cute!"


    "Cute?"


    Is this what people often say... Beauty is in the eye of the beholder!


    In the face of the man who was filled with misty soup, Su Xiangwan felt that it was the most correct choice for her to keep her mouth shut.

 Chapter 160

    After greeting some big people, Nangong Mo looked for the charming and small figure in the whole banquet hall.


    Finally, Lin Ke''s figure was caught in an insignificant corner.


    At this time, Lin Kezheng and Leng Yichen talked happily, but they didn''t know. A cold look wanted to freeze her directly into an ice sculpture.


    "Go and invite Miss Lin to me!" Nangong Mo said almost gnashing his teeth to the people around him.


    The man answered, turned and walked in the direction of Lin Ke.


    "Xiao Ke, why don''t we go together one day and compare with each other to see who has the best physical strength?"


    Su Xiangwan has always been interested in outdoor sports. When he was in high school, he used to ride a bike to the suburbs near C City.


    "OK! Take Xiaoxuan with you at that time. Let''s recall the good days of high school?"


    "Then count me in?"


    Leng Yichen is very interested in this proposal. It is also a good exercise to go out occasionally by bike in the noisy city all year round.


    "Good!"


    "Miss Lin, the President let you go!"


    The man walked up to Lin Ke and said politely.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Lin Ke reluctantly stood up and said to Su Xiangwan, "I''ll go there first, or I''ll die miserably at work!"


    "Go!"


    "Brother Leng, see you later!"


    Then he followed the man to Nangong mo.


    Leng Yichen looked at Lin Ke''s back and was curious about what Lin Ke had just said.


    "Did he just say that the president is Nangong Mo?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Leng Yichen and said with a smile.


    "Why do I think she seems familiar with Nangong Mo?"


    The bottom of my heart couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable for the words I suddenly said, just like my own things were robbed by others.


    Looking at Leng Yichen with a slightly changed face, Su Xiangwan knew that he was moved to Lin Ke, but between him and Nangong Mo, she felt that the person Lin Ke liked was Nangong Mo, and for Leng Yichen, Lin Ke was afraid that he was just his big brother.


    "Don''t you know that Nangong Mo was helping Xiaoke deal with the accident to her parents last time?"


    Looking at a flash of pain in Leng Yichen''s eyes, Su Xiangwan sighed and continued: "she hasn''t accepted Nangong Mo yet. She just works in his company. If you really like Xiaoke, you still have a chance!"


    Leng Yichen raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. A glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes, "really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you for staying up late!"


    As long as Lin Ke hasn''t accepted Nangong Mo, he still has hope.


    Leng Yichen stands up to find Lin Ke, but Su Xiangwan stops him.


    "Yichen!"


    Su Xiangwan also stood up and walked to Leng Yichen. "I''m a good friend and sister. I hope she''s the half you hit. Your family will bless you. If not, I can only advise you to let go!"


    Leng Yichen knows Su Xiangwan''s meaning. If he can''t guarantee the other party for a lifetime, he might as well not start now instead of suffering in the future!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll persuade my family to accept Xiaoke!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, "I''m reminding you that Xiao Ke is already the daughter-in-law candidate chosen by Nangong Mo''s parents. Now they can say that everything is ready, only Dongfeng!"


    "Thank you for your reminder!"


    Leng Yichen smiled at Su Xiangwan and walked towards the banquet.


    "President, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Ke walked up to Nangong Mo and asked with a smile.


    Nangong Mo held back the anger in his heart, gripped the red wine glass with his fingers, shook it gently, and looked at Lin Ke calmly.


    Seeing her coming with a playful face, Nangong Mo wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Lin could see that he had been staring at himself and asked with a smile, "president, is there something on my face?" then he hurried to the glass table next to him and looked at his cheek.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see anything on my face. I went to Nangong Mo and looked up and said, "I didn''t see anything on my face!"


    The man next to him looked at Lin Ke with a look that didn''t look at his face. They all sweated for her.


    Nangong Mo glanced at her, turned and walked gracefully to the box upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with him? Does anyone make him angry again?"


    He turned his head and asked Nangong Mo''s entourage.


    The man was completely drunk with Lin Ke. It was she who made the president angry. Now come and ask him?


    "Miss Lin, the auction will begin soon. Let''s go up first!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Nangong Mo had gone upstairs, Lin Ke hurried to catch up.


    Seeing that the auction was about to begin, Su xiangnight searched the venue several times and couldn''t find Lu shaozhe.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Sue turned to the evening and saw Alan standing behind her.


    "Alan!"


    "I''m waiting for someone. Why don''t you go up?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the box upstairs and asked with a smile.


    Lu shaozhe, if you don''t show up, you''ll come back later to see how I deal with you.


    "Are you waiting for Lu shaozhe?"


    Seeing that she had been looking at the meeting, Alan guessed that she must be waiting for Lu shaozhe.


    "Well, did you see him?"


    "No!" can you see, can I still stand in front of you?


    Su Xiangwan is the first time she has come to such a charity auction. She doesn''t understand these at all. What''s more, she still takes her home. If something goes wrong, won''t she lose the face of the Lu family?


    "Well..." glanced at Allen and said, "I didn''t understand these things when I first attended this charity auction. Can you tell me what I should do next?" she can turn to him now.


    "Then you go upstairs with me and sit next to me. Anyway, the box here is not divided. Even if you sit next to me, no one will gossip?"


    Allen knows that she represents the Lu family today. Now that Lu shaozhe is not here, she will install it until the end of the auction.


    This is better and saves unnecessary trouble.


    In this kind of public place, Su Xiangwan''s every word and deed are looked at by people. If one is not careful, maybe she will be the headline tomorrow.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan followed me to the box. He saw Leng Yichen and Bai Zixi.


    "Hi, Miss Su, we meet again?"


    As soon as baizixi saw Su Xiangwan, he showed his fascinating smile and greeted her.


    "Hello, just call me late in the future!"


    She admitted that she was very beautiful, but she still felt very embarrassed when a man shouted like this?


    "Put away your routine of flirting with your sister outside!"


    Alan didn''t give him face at all, said coldly.


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Bai Zixi didn''t think much of Allen''s words. She said to Su Xiangwan, "then I''ll call you Wan''er. What do you say?"

 Chapter 161

    Bai Zixi looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile and glanced at Allen from the corner of his eye. He saw him sitting leisurely on the seat and gently shaking the red wine glass in his hand.


    "Yes!"


    She didn''t care much about other people calling her name, because the name was meant to be called.


    Seeing that Allen was not as angry as he expected, baizixi simply stopped caring about him and sat lazily looking at the auction items displayed below.


    "Now please give us our second auction item: -- dragon and Phoenix blood jade!"


    Reserve price: two million!


    As the host''s voice fell, he saw a red blood jade rising slowly on the exhibition rack in the center of the venue.


    "What a beautiful blood jade!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the blood jade below and exclaimed.


    Allen glanced at Su Xiangwan, his eyes slightly narrowed, and the radian of the corner of his mouth slowly enlarged.


    "Morning!"


    Leng Yichen took Alan''s eyes and nodded at him.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the jade pendant and liked it more and more, but even if she liked it again, she couldn''t afford it!


    Now its price has reached 10 million. Looking at them, they don''t seem to stop.


    "100 million!"


    Alan slowly tasted the wine in his hand and slowly highlighted two words.


    Su xiangnight was obviously shocked by Allen''s bid. He looked at Allen and whispered, "Alan, is there too much?"


    Although she doesn''t understand things in the mall, anyway, this jade is not worth 100 million!


    On the contrary, Leng Yichen and baizixi seemed very calm, as if the price just shouted by Alan didn''t have much at all?


    But for the two of them, one hundred million is really nothing in Allen. His ex girlfriend used to take a fancy to an island and bought it directly with two hundred million. It''s nothing compared with this.


    "No!"


    As long as she likes, don''t say a mere 100 million, even tens of billions.


    Finally, the Dragon Phoenix blood jade was photographed by Allen at a price of 100 million.


    The waiter directly sent Xueyu into Allen''s box. Leng Yichen took baizixi to go through the formalities.


    Alan and Sue are left in the box.


    Alan took the blood jade box and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    "Here you are!"


    "Send me?"


    Sue looked at Allen''s box at night and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Well, we''ve known each other for so long. I haven''t given you a gift yet. This is even a gift for you!"


    Alan put the blood jade directly into Su Xiangwan''s hand and didn''t let her have the chance to say no.


    Looking at the blood jade in his hand, Su Xiangwan looked up and said, "Alan, this gift is too expensive for me to accept?"


    Even if she likes this blood jade, she can''t accept it. If it''s just hundreds of thousands of things, it may be OK, but it''s 100 million. How can she accept it? Not to mention that Alan and she are only friends.


    "If you feel embarrassed, you can consider making a promise!"


    Alan deliberately approached her and said with a warm breath in her ear, with a smile on his mouth.


    Knowing that he was joking, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help blushing.


    "Alan, this joke is not funny at all!"


    If she was not married, she might be a little excited, but now she is a married woman. Naturally, she knows that this is a joke!


    "Take it! It''s already a very cheap gift for me. At first I was worried that you couldn''t see it?"


    Alan sat up straight and said with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s really the cheapest for the boss. In the past, the boss made a move of 2 billion. He even frowned. Do you think this is nothing?"


    Bai Zixi didn''t know when she had come back and stood behind them to eavesdrop on their conversation. Seeing that Su Xiangwan refused to accept it, she decided to give Alan a hand.


    Does someone seem ungrateful?


    "What two billion, I think you are too busy lately!"


    Alan said angrily. He really couldn''t talk about this bad friend who wanted to see what he said.


    I am idle, my idle egg hurts!


    Baizixi stared at him, sat obediently on the seat, picked up a grape and stuffed it into his mouth, not talking.


    Now that people have said so, if they don''t accept it, they will appear to be too hypocritical.


    "Alan, thank you for the gift. I like it very much!"


    "Just like it!"


    Sitting in the box for so long, Nangong Mo didn''t say a word to her from beginning to end, which made Lin Ke very depressed.


    "Nangong Mo, where did I offend you again?"


    Lin Ke thinks that if she doesn''t ask clearly, she will be driven crazy by this atmosphere?


    Nangong Mo still ignored her, crossed his legs and kept looking at the meeting.


    "You..."


    Lin Ke was directly ignored by him. Seeing that he wanted to drink, he grabbed the red wine before him and drank it as quickly as possible.


    Nangong Mo''s hand stopped on the table and finally turned to look at Lin Ke, "can''t you drink?"


    "Mouth. Ba Chang is on my face. I can drink if I want. What''s in your way?"


    Lin Ke has been ignored since he entered the box. She was already full of fire. Now he speaks, and she wants to get it back!


    "It really doesn''t matter to me?"


    With that, I stopped talking to her.


    As the saying goes, wine strengthens the courage of bears. Lin Ke was never drunk at all. Now he drank half a glass of red wine because he was angry, and the wine strength slowly came up, so he no longer cares whether Nangong Mo is his own boss.


    "Nangong Mo, why are you angry?"


    Because of drinking, Lin Ke''s face was flushed with pink, tender and tender lips.


    Facing Lin Ke''s question, the anger in Nangong Mo''s heart suddenly burst out.


    "You also asked me why I was angry, but I wanted to ask you why I talked and laughed with other men there just now?"


    "Why can''t I talk and laugh with other men? You''re not my person. Why bother me?"


    Lin Ke patted Nangong Mo with his hand as he said.


    Nangong Mo pulled Lin Ke, put one hand on the back of her head, overbearing and rudely kissed Lin Ke''s little mouth.


    "Well..."


    Lin Ke''s hand began to touch Nangong Mo''s body, and his body twisted in his arms. This fatal temptation tightened Nangong Mo''s abdomen, but his sober reason told him that there was a problem with the girl in his arms.


    As soon as Nangong Mo released Lin Ke, she saw her hands reaching out to herself again, muttering to herself, "it''s so hot!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Glancing at the red wine glass on the table, Nangong Mo''s face was like a layer of frost. Unexpectedly, someone dared to give him medicine.


    Picked up Lin Ke and left the meeting in a hurry.

 Chapter 162

    Nangong Mo holds Lin Ke directly to the hotel suite, pushes open the room door with her feet and puts her on the bed.


    Turned into the bathroom and began to put cold water.


    Lin Ke lay in bed and turned around. The heat in her body made her very uncomfortable. Her hands began to tear her dress.


    Nangong Mo put the water, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Lin Ke had torn his clothes to bits and pieces.


    His throat was, and Nangong Mo only felt the flames on his body scurrying upward.


    "Damn it!"


    Nangong Mo stepped forward. As soon as her hand touched her, she pulled the whole person to the bed.


    Lin Ke hugged him tightly, his mouth gnawing and biting on his face, and a small hand desperately tore Nangong Mo''s shirt.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t move!"


    "Hot, so hot!"


    Nangong Mo nearly collapsed when Lin Ke tortured him, but reason told him he couldn''t want her like this.


    If Lin Ke wakes up and knows what he is like now, I''m afraid he won''t want to see Nangong Mo all his life?


    "Xiao Ke, darling, just bear with it and have a meeting?"


    Nangong Mo''s face was red and swollen with Lin Ke''s gnawing everywhere. Now she''s like an amorous bitch. She bites everyone.


    It was not easy to break free. Lin Ke was entangled again like an octopus.


    The clothes on his body had been torn by Lin Ke, leaving only his underwear and trousers. His concave convex body was so red. He was naked in front of Nangong mo. Suddenly, he felt his nose hot, and a stream of hot air flowed out of his nostrils and fell on the white sheet, which was particularly dazzling.


    "En... Hot..."


    Nangong Mo took out two paper towels and wiped his nose casually. He was very upset and pulled his tie.


    In the face of his beloved woman, he can do this, which shows what kind of suffering he is suffering now.


    As soon as he threw the paper towel in his hand, he took a deep breath. Nangong Mo pulled Lin Ke up from the bed and went to the bathroom in three steps.


    When he touched Nangong Mo''s body temperature, the whole person hung on him. Why can''t he pull it off?


    "I want to..."


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me then!"


    "Yes!"


    I don''t know whether Lin Ke heard what Nangong Mo said or talked nonsense when he was sick, but in Nangong Mo''s opinion, the girl agreed.


    Breathing more and more heavily, the dense kisses fell on Lin Ke''s delicate skin like raindrops in the air.


    The crystal lamp emits dim light, which makes the whole room full of warm and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Sue sat next to Allen until the auction was over.


    "Thank you, Alan. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do?"


    She finally donated 10 million yuan to the charity foundation in the name of the Lu family. Allen asked her to donate it. Otherwise, she didn''t know how much money to donate?


    More, she is worried that it is difficult to explain when she goes back. Less, she is afraid of losing the identity of the Lu family?


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    Alan pursed his lips and said that he could only see a faint smile on the corner of his eyebrows when he talked to Su Xiangwan.


    "Then I''ll go out first!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded to them, and then went out to find Lin Ke.


    "Bye!"


    Baizixi sat on the chair and waved to Su Xiangwan with a hippie face.


    After su Xiangwan went out, Alan slowly sat down not far from baizixi, raised his head and looked at him calmly?


    Leng Yichen saw this symptom and knew that Alan began to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Patted Bai Zixi on the shoulder, gave him a good look, walked out and didn''t forget to close the door.


    Seeing that Leng Yichen left himself out, Baizi swallowed his saliva, subconsciously moved back, smiled and said, "boss, if I didn''t say that just now, can Waner accept your gift?"


    "Did you call late?"


    The emotional boss is jealous! It seems that the abstinence man is really terrible. He can''t eat it, so he threw his anger on his innocent body.


    Alan is still looking at baizixi lazily, and his fingers beat on the table from time to time.


    "Hello, is president Nangong in this box?"


    Su Xiangwan stood outside Nangong Mo''s box and asked the waiter.


    "Yes!"


    "Can you pass it on for me? Say it''s su Xiangwan looking for him?"


    The waiter looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "President Nangong left halfway through the auction?"


    "Did you see the girl beside him?"


    Su Xiangwan is most worried about Lin Ke. Since the last incident, she has been afraid that Lin Ke will be bullied.


    After all, people who come here have identities. Girls like Lin Ke who come in as an ordinary identity are easy to be watched by women who love Nangong mo.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    The waiter is really telling the truth. Everyone who knows Nangong Mo knows that he doesn''t like strangers to wait on him. No matter where he goes, he will take two attendants with him.


    Hearing what the waiter said, the whole person began to get nervous. If something really happened, how should she explain to Lin Fu and Lin Xuan?


    "Towards the evening!"


    Leng Yichen came out from the inside and was preparing to find Lin Ke. Just after passing here, he saw Su Xiangwan with a worried face.


    Su Xiangwan saw Leng Yichen, like a piece of driftwood in the vast sea, holding on tightly.


    "Yi Chen, Xiao Ke is gone?"


    "I''ve searched the whole venue inside and outside. I''m worried if something happened to her?"


    Su Xiangwan said, his eyes were already slightly red, and his hands tightly grasped Leng Yichen''s arm.


    "Don''t worry until evening. Maybe she left in advance?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Su Xiangwan and comforted him.


    "I called her, but the phone hasn''t been connected. With Xiaoke''s character, she will tell me if there is anything, and the waiter just said that Nangong Mo left in the middle of the auction. I''m really worried about her?"


    When Su Xiangwan said this, Leng Yichen''s heart was in a mess, "don''t worry too much. I''ll go to the monitoring room to adjust the monitoring video first. You wait for me here first!"


    "OK, I''ll look outside and let you know if there''s any news!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to go with Leng Yichen, but he was afraid of causing him trouble. Finally, he decided to look around again.


    "Si Si, was the person you just sent discovered by Nangong Mo? Otherwise, why hasn''t there been any movement up to now?"


    Qin Rou stood in a corner of the venue and was ready to meet Nangong Mo when he came out. Just when he had a drug attack, she came forward and knocked him down.


    "Don''t worry, that man has just sent me a text message saying that everything is normal!"

 Chapter 163

    There was a warm and ambiguous smell in the room. Lin Ke''s only clothes had been torn off by Nangong mo.


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke who was pressed by himself. At this time, Lin didn''t know how tempting he was.


    "Brother Nangong..."


    Just when Nangong Mo was about to turn the woman under him into his own woman, he seemed to be poured by the rain!


    All the movements of Nangong Mo stopped suddenly in Lin Ke''s cry!


    The man who got up went into the bathroom and fell into the water with an ordinary sound.


    "Ah..."


    "Help!"


    By this sudden throw, Lin Ke fell into the bathtub, accidentally drank a few salivas and struggled desperately.


    "Cough¡°


    Lin Kehao didn''t stand firm, so he was pressed back into the bathtub by Nangong mo.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin can''t hear Nangong Mo at the moment. She only knows she''s drowning and wants to find a driftwood.


    The little hand scratched desperately in the bathtub and finally caught something in that moment. Lin Ke tightly grasped the life-saving straw and didn''t feel someone''s dark face like ink at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Mo broke off his little hand and glared at the woman in front of him.


    Lin Ke''s little hands are still scratching there. Nangong Mo took the shower, turned on the cold water switch and sprayed it on Lin Ke''s head.


    "Ah, it''s raining!"


    "It''s raining!"


    "I''ll let you know the end of plucking the tiger''s head now!"


    Lin Ke splashed hard in the bathtub. He saw a person nearby, regardless of 3721. He pulled hard. Nangong Mo was completely unprepared and pressed on Lin Ke.


    "You crazy woman, don''t you know you''re playing with fire?"


    Nangong Mo Suo didn''t go out either. He just sat in the bathtub and bathed in cold water together.


    Originally, it was not a big bathtub. The arrival of Nangong Mo seemed more crowded?


    Lin Ke was very uncomfortable by the sudden crowding. The whole person twisted in Nangong Mo''s arms, which made the bath fire that had been extinguished come again in an instant.


    But


    Nangong Mo''s body is very hot and dry, but his brother doesn''t seem to mean to wake up?


    No matter how Lin Ke twisted, stroked and touched him, there was still no movement somewhere.


    Did he... Stop lifting?


    At the thought of this, Nangong Mo''s heart collapsed, biting his teeth and looking at the woman on his body, "if I don''t lift it, you will be fully responsible!"


    Lin Ke seemed to hear Nangong Mo''s words and nodded at him.


    Leng Yichen came to the monitoring room of the hotel and asked people to tune out all the videos from the beginning to the end of the auction. They didn''t see Nangong Mo and Lin Ke. It seems that someone deleted the video before him?


    Su Xiangwan looked around the venue again, but she still couldn''t find Lin Ke, which made her more firm in her guess?


    What happened to Linke?


    Alan and baizixi finished their work and were about to go back. They saw Su xiangnight squatting at the door of the hotel.


    "You go back first, sort out those materials and bring them to work tomorrow!"


    ¡°ok¡±


    Bai Zixi glanced at Su Xiangwan, made a gesture to Alan and got into his sports car!


    Ellen walked towards sue and said softly, "what happened?"


    Su xiangnight heard Allen''s voice, slowly raised his head, his nose was sour, and his voice choked: "something''s wrong with Xiaoke?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t she come with Nangong Mo?"


    Alan frowned, thought for a moment and said, "is it possible that Nangong Mo left with your friend first?"


    Stunned for a while, he slowly said, "I called Xiaoke and didn''t get through!"


    After looking at her, Alan took out his mobile phone and called there. There was news soon.


    "How''s it going? Any news from Xiaoke?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan anxiously, with full expectation in her eyes.


    "Your friend is drunk. Nangong Mo sent her back to rest first. He told you not to worry!"


    Hearing that Lin Ke was just drunk, her worries disappeared instantly. As long as she wasn''t taken away, she had nothing to worry about?


    "Thank you, Alan!"


    Alan gets the news that Lin Ke has been drugged. Nangong Mo takes her to the hotel. As long as it is sure that the person is there, it will be all right?


    "A little effort!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Allen and thought that Leng Yichen was still looking for Lin Ke. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called him?


    "Yi Chen, Xiao Ke is all right?"


    "Well, bye!"


    Hung up the phone, smiled and said, "it''s very late. I''ll go back first!"


    Then he turned and walked to the side of the road.


    Alan grabbed her and said faintly, "I''ll have someone take you back?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him in surprise, but on second thought, smiled, "no, I''ve called the driver over and will be here soon!"


    She doesn''t want to get too close to him. The distance is only limited to friends. After all, she''s married?


    "All right!"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lu shaozhe''s sports car stopped in front of her. Lu shaozhe''s tired look appeared in the car?


    Sue turned to the evening and wanted to say hello to Alan, but she didn''t know when he would leave except herself!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan found that Lu shaozhe looked wrong. He seemed very tired?


    "Nothing?"


    "By the way, where did you go tonight?"


    Lu shaozhe pulled his collar and said after a while, "I don''t know what''s going on. I just drank a few glasses of wine, and then the whole person was drunk. I slept in the hotel room for a while. I didn''t have time to say hello to you. I''m sorry!"


    No wonder she said how she saw his haggard face. It turned out that she had just woke up drunk.


    "Can you drive? Why don''t I drive!"


    "Can you?"


    Lu shaozhe''s head is really a little dizzy. I don''t know why the wine tonight is so strong?


    Is it

 Chapter 164

    Lin Ke was drenched with cold water all night, and finally his dry heat completely faded before dawn.


    Nangong Mo took the bath towel, wrapped Lin Ke, picked him up from the bathtub and put him on the bed.


    Lin Ke, who has been tossed all night, has fallen asleep at the moment.


    Nangong Mo was tossed by Lin Ke all night. He was already exhausted. He lay down beside Lin Ke in his bathrobe and went to sleep.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine refracted in through the curtains from outside the window and reflected on the floor, outlining a beautiful picture.


    Nangong Yu arrived at the airport of C City early in the morning. Under the cover of bodyguards, he got on the bus easily.


    I don''t know how big brother has been these days?


    Take out the phone and dial a series of familiar phone numbers on the mobile phone.


    Nangong Mo woke up early and was sitting in the living room eating breakfast.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang and held back the call. The scene last night was still vivid. I didn''t expect that he hadn''t found him yet. Did he deliver it to the door first?


    Put down the chopsticks, took the mobile phone and picked it up.


    "You finally dare to show up. I thought you were going to never see me all your life?"


    Nangong Mo''s tone is full of gunpowder, which makes Nangong Yu look innocent on the other side of the phone?


    "I can''t hide from you! Where are you?"


    Nangong Yu said with a flattering face. After all, his big brother is still very helpful to him. If he really annoys him, who will help him stop those rotten peach blossoms in the future!


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with you and Lin?"


    Nangong Mo didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he asked directly.


    Anyway, he thought he should find out this matter with Nangong Yu. He didn''t expect to destroy the feelings between his brothers because of a girl.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Nangong Yu asked a little confused.


    After two seconds, Nangong Yu joked with a smile: "brother, you won''t remember what Xiao Ke called my brother!"


    "Big brother, do you think too much? Xiao Ke just regards me as his brother, that''s all!" besides, if you want to like it, how can it be your big brother''s turn?


    But this sentence must not be heard by the big brother, because the abstinence old virgin is the most terrible. Who knows what his next move will be?


    Do you think too much?


    "It''s all right?"


    Nangong Mo hung up the phone impatiently without waiting for Nangong Yu to say anything.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Lin Ke woke up drowsily and opened his heavy eyelids. What came into view was not his familiar room, but his magnificent and luxurious bedroom?


    Where is this?


    Lin Ke moved his body. He just felt cool on his body. He looked down and saw that he was naked in the quilt!


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Mo was shouted by Lin Ke and rushed into the bedroom from the living room. He saw that Lin Ke had awakened and sat on the bed staring at himself?


    Seeing Lin Ke like this, Nangong Mo swallowed his saliva. He was waiting for someone to send clothes to help her put them on. Who knew she woke up so soon?


    "Are you awake?"


    Lin Ke''s mind is in a mess now. Have he and the President?


    "Why am I here?"


    This is what Lin Ke wants to know most now. Since some things have happened, they are doomed to be irreparable?


    "There''s something wrong with the glass of wine you drank last night!"


    That''s all he can explain to her now?


    Lin Ke buried his head in the quilt and dared not look at Nangong Mo again. She seemed to remember that she deliberately grabbed his red wine and drank it because she was angry with Nangong Mo at that time!


    I just didn''t expect that I was shot?


    What should I do? Why is it like this?


    The quilt in her hand is tightly held by Lin Ke. She is really confused in her mind now. She doesn''t know how to face Nangong Mo?


    "Xiao Ke, you''ll suffocate yourself like this?"


    Nangong Mo saw that she wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, sat by the bed and stretched out her hand to help her open the quilt, but she finally held back?


    "President, I''m fine. I want to stay alone for a while?"


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. No third person will know what happened last night, and I will be responsible for you!"


    No one can accept such a thing happening to a girl at once. Nangong Mo thinks he should be responsible for it?


    Lin Ke hid in the quilt and saw Nangong Mo say what medicine was responsible for herself, which startled her?


    Although she had sex with him, everyone is an adult. She won''t let him be responsible for this. After all, people are also trying to save her?


    "Well... President, you don''t have to be responsible for me. After all, you''re also trying to save me. I''m really fine?"


    Lin Ke suddenly felt that Nangong Mo was very wordy. He was always standing there. How did she get up and dress?


    Nangong''s ink eyes were dark. Looking at Lin Ke in the quilt, she had been seen by him. Would anyone dare to ask for her like this?


    Lin Ke, who was hiding in the quilt, felt very uncomfortable inside, but the people outside didn''t intend to go out.


    "President, you... You go out first. I want... To get dressed?"


    If she doesn''t speak again, she''s afraid that she didn''t die from being squeezed dry last night. Now she''ll suffocate in the quilt!


    As soon as he heard that Lin Ke wanted to change his clothes, Nangong Mo felt very upset?


    But somewhere in his body was reminding him not to mess around


    I''ve seen all over my body. Will I be sorry?


    Then Nangong Mo walked to the living room.


    Wen Yan, if he didn''t wear clothes, Lin couldn''t wait for his aunt''s towel to block him up!


    There was a "bang" sound from the bedroom door. It was certain that the person had gone out. Lin Ke quickly pulled off the quilt on his head and let himself breathe some fresh air.


    Lin Ke glanced at the bedroom and saw that it was safe. He opened the quilt. On the white sheet, a bright red fell on Lin Ke''s eyes, which was particularly dazzling.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Mo took away the first kiss and perfect body he had kept for 20 years. Lin Ke immediately felt that he must have owed Nangong Mo in his previous life?


    Lin Ke got out of bed, stepped on the carpet with his bare white and smooth feet and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the past, I often heard those roommates with boyfriends say that girls hurt for the first time and can''t even walk the next day?


    Lin Ke stepped on the carpet. It didn''t hurt as much as the legend. He just felt as if he had been beaten all over?


    Of course, Lin doesn''t know how Nangong Mo abused her for her words last night?


    "My God?"


    Looking at themselves in the mirror, I can''t imagine how crazy they were last night?

 Chapter 165

    Su Xiangwan told Lu shaozhe in the car that he donated 10 million in the name of the Lu family. As for the auction, because he didn''t like it, he didn''t shoot it!


    Lu shaozhe told her that before that, Lu Zhiqian said, let him see what to do?


    Back home, Su Xiangwan went to chat with the old lady as usual, then washed, took out the drawings, drew for a while and went to bed.


    A burning smell spread from the kitchen to the living room. Lin Xuan, who was doing his homework, smelled the smell, put down his homework and went to the kitchen.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the smoke coming out of the pot, Lin Xuan hurried forward to turn off the gas and looked at Lin Ke in a daze?


    "Sister?"


    "Sister?"


    Lin didn''t promise even after calling twice. Lin Xuan went to her and shouted to her, "fire!"


    "Where''s the fire! Where..."


    When Lin Ke heard that there was a fire, he reacted. He glanced at the kitchen and saw his brother looking up at himself?


    "Why do you look at your sister like this? Does she have acne on her face?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Wow, my dumplings?"


    Lin Xuan shook his head to his sister and said with concern, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the past, parents always worried about her sister''s lack of tendons. They were worried that she would be bullied by her husband''s family when she married, but now he found that his sister not only lacked tendons, but also liked to be in a daze?


    Lin Ke looked at the dumplings he had been busy all morning. Now they are all burnt and can''t eat at all?


    Forget it. Anyway, I''m not in the mood to cook. It''s better to go out and eat.


    "Xiaoxuan, will your sister take you out to eat?"


    With that, Lin Ke took off his apron.


    Lin Ke was very upset because of the things in the hotel. When she thought of facing Nangong Mo tomorrow, she always felt as if she had strengthened him!


    Seeing that Lin Ke was in a bad mood, Lin Xuan simply shut up. Ba, the two went out to eat a bowl of noodles together.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the last scandal, Su Xiangwan hasn''t been to the company for half a month. Last night, she received a call from the company asking her to audition today.


    Maybe the Lu family said hello there, otherwise the film and television company didn''t dare to call her?


    Su Xiangwan painted a light make-up, then changed into a dress, took the bag and went downstairs.


    After a casual breakfast, he took the car key from the housekeeper and walked to the garage.


    When I went to see the old lady yesterday, I asked her to choose a car in the garage and drive to work. It''s more convenient.


    In fact, a long time ago, Su Xiangwan was like asking Lu Zhiqian for a car. Later, he was afraid that the Lu family was unhappy, so he didn''t mention it. He didn''t think that since grandma helped her think of it?


    Su Xiangwan came to the garage. With a slight press of his finger, the door of a red Porsche opened with a click. Looking at such a windy sports car, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt like showing off his wealth?


    After walking around the garage, there are hundreds of cars. Except for the car for yourself, the rest are limited models in the world. No wonder people often say that the cars driven by the rich are face saving.


    The license plate of this sports car hasn''t been on yet. It should have just been brought back. It seems that the old lady has made some efforts?


    If grandma Lu''s car is too ordinary, people outside will say that Su Xiangwan has no position in the Lu family. If it''s too expensive, Su Xiangwan has always been monotonous and certainly won''t want it, but she can barely accept this car.


    Su Xiangwan drove a sports car and won a very high return rate all the way. Some male drivers were a little stunned. They directly stepped on the accelerator as the brake and directly hit the car in front.


    Men''s envy, women''s envy!


    The most pitiful thing is the traffic police on duty on the road. Looking at Su Xiangwan, his eyes are full of pity, which makes Su Xiangwan very embarrassed.


    Finally, he drove the car to the basement of the film and television company. Su xiangnight saw a parking space in front of him. He was about to reverse the car, so he saw a Ferrari reverse in as fast as possible.


    Su Xiangwan reluctantly glanced at the parking spaces nearby. It seems that they are full. Only there is a large space not far away. You can park almost ten cars?


    Su Xiangwan drove around the parking lot. He didn''t see a place to park. He parked his car directly in the empty space just now?


    A man and a woman came down from the car that had just robbed her of the parking space. When they saw Su Xiangwan parking there, their faces showed strange expressions.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t bother to pay attention to such things. He took his bag and went directly into the elevator.


    "Wow, who is this woman? She''s too brave to park her car there?"


    The man had a sissy tone. Seeing Su Xiangwan''s face ignoring their expressions, he put on an exaggerated look.


    On the contrary, the woman standing next to him didn''t say anything, just glanced at Su Xiangwan and walked to the next elevator.


    Su Xiangwan went directly to the crew to find the director. As soon as he entered the crew, he saw the director filming and sat down next to him.


    "Card, go over it again!"


    Seeing that the director was busy, Su Xiangwan came forward and said with a smile, "Hello, director Liu!"


    Director Liu is famous in the entertainment industry. He is very picky about actors. If he is not satisfied with the actors, no matter who pleads, he will not buy it!


    The reason why Su Xiangwan came to the audition was that he had seen her play, which was very aural. Although it was not the female owner, the aura on her was really what he needed most in this play?


    "Are you su Xiangwan?"


    "Yes!"


    Director Liu glanced at Su Xiangwan and nodded, "first find a place to sit down and we''ll talk after shooting the play in hand!"


    "OK!"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan stepped aside and sat down on a stool.


    "Isn''t she Su Xiangwan who had an affair with Yunxu last time?"


    Not far away, several actresses were sitting there to rest. Seeing Su Xiangwan sitting there, they began to gossip!


    "Yes! It is said that she is an actress specially selected by director Liu. It seems that she plays the role of dragon and Phoenix blood jade!"


    "Are you mistaken? How did director Liu choose her to play this TV play?"


    Su Xiangwan sat there and watched the duel between the actors. Either it was the problem of the hostess or it was not real enough. A play has been fast filmed for three hours. Hasn''t it happened yet?


    "Card!"


    "You two go to the back first to explain the setting of the characters in the script, and then shoot in the afternoon!"


    Director Liu threw the walkie talkie on his handle and shouted at the two famous actors on the stage.


    "What is it? I have no feelings at all, and I don''t know how I acted before?"


    "Director, don''t be angry. You''ve just filmed several scenes in a row. Let them have a rest first. Don''t you think there''s someone waiting for you?"


    The deputy director tried his best to persuade him that he was also helpless!

 Chapter 166

    "Well, you stare first. I''ll come right away?"


    Director Liu put down his script and stood up and walked towards Su Xiangwan. If it weren''t for the deputy director''s reminder, he would almost forget that Su Xiangwan was still waiting for him here?


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Sue stood up at night and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Go to the conference room first and I''ll show you the script first?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan followed director Liu to the conference room.


    "Please come in!"


    Su Xiangwan just went in and saw Yunxu there. He nodded to Yunxu and said hello!


    Sitting inside, several actresses saw Su Xiangwan and looked contemptuous. Only a girl sitting next to Yun Xu smiled at her.


    Su Xiangwan sat down in an empty seat.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s talk about the play to be shot this time?"


    Director Liu put the script on the table and soon passed it to everyone.


    Su Xiangwan took a general look at the actors selected by director Liu. Except that she is a new actor, the rest are popular actors in the entertainment industry. We can see that director Liu attaches importance to this play!


    "As you can see, the play we''re going to shoot is an immortal Xia play. It mainly tells about a rural girl Yuexi who saved the emperor''s brother Yeli by accident. Yuexi took care of him during Yeli''s injury, which led to the love between the two people for a long time, leading to an earth shaking secret!"


    Director Liu gave a general description of the plot. Su Xiangwan took the script and looked at the plot for a while. I have to say that this is a very good script. As long as we grasp the plot well, this play will have the highest ratings next year!


    "The male host of the play is Yunxu and the female host is Su Xiangwan?"


    Director Liu said his respective roles to the people present once, and heard someone unconvinced and asked, "director Liu, people in the entertainment circle know that you attach great importance to this play, but now it doesn''t look like the legend?"


    LAN Shiya, a popular actress, has been acting since she was five years old. She has just graduated from college. Her family background is very strong. Therefore, many directors will directly give her the position of the heroine in order to please the LAN family?


    Liu Daowei narrowed his eyes and looked at LAN Shiya. "Why am I wrong with the rumors now?"


    LAN Shiya grew up in the entertainment circle. With a deep background at home, she always speaks directly!


    "Then why did you decide to give the heroine of the play to a new person?" this is also a question that the female stars here want to ask.


    LAN Shiya then glanced at Su Xiangwan, who just looked at director Liu!


    Su Xiangwan also wants to know why director Liu chose her as the heroine of the play. Anyway, just acting skills, she is not as good as the old plays she is doing?


    "Because she has the aura of the heroine of the play, and I intend to use new people in the play from the beginning. If you are not satisfied with your role, you can voluntarily quit!"


    Director Liu doesn''t give LAN Shiya any face. This is his TV play. Whoever he wants to play female No. 1 will play it. He can''t come to the LAN family to give directions.


    LAN Shiya didn''t expect that director Liu wouldn''t give them any face. She stamped her feet angrily, picked up her bag and walked outside the door.


    "Shiya, you can''t go!"


    Assistant Bayi stopped LAN Shiya and said softly.


    "It''s not easy for you to get a role in this play. If you give up now, you''ll regret it!"


    LAN Shiya bit her lower lip and looked at bey.


    She''s right. If she walks out of this door now, she will end the play. This is not what she wants!


    "Go back!"


    Beiyi took her back to her seat and patted the back of her hand as a sign of comfort.


    The director took a look at everyone and continued: "since everyone agrees with my role, please go back and make good preparations and start up in a month!"


    Then director Liu took the script and went out.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the script in his hand for only one month. He didn''t know if he could find the feeling of Yuexi?


    "Hum..."


    LAN Shiya stared at Su Xiangwan and left angrily.


    The rest of the people didn''t say anything, but their faces were not very good-looking. However, everyone would do this. It''s really a little unacceptable to let A-list stars play female partners and new actors play female No. 1?


    "All right!"


    Yunxu went to Su Xiangwan and asked with concern when she saw that her face was not very good.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little worried that I can''t play this role well. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint director Liu and delay everyone''s time?"


    At first, Su Xiangwan thought Lu Zhiqian had spoken for her, but now it seems that he thinks too much?


    "At night, you can. No matter what play you play, as long as you play it with your heart and integrate yourself into that role, there will be unexpected results for you!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan now, I thought of when I first made my debut. At that time, I was confused about the role?


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan knows what this play means to herself. She doesn''t want to rely on the title of landing''s young grandmother. She just wants to rely on her own strength and let her acting speak!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ke came to the floor of the president''s office. Nangong Mo thought Lin Ke would come to the office to find him. As a result, they went directly to Qin Tao. They didn''t want to see him at all?


    It seems that he is amorous!


    Knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    "Hello, my name is Lin Ke. I''m transferred from the front desk. What''s my job?"


    Lin Ke stood in front of Qin Tao with a professional smile on his face.


    Qin Tao raised his head and saw that it was Lin Ke. With a smile, he extended his hand to say hello, and then introduced himself.


    "My name is Qin Tao. I''m the assistant of the president. You can call me brother Tao or Qin Tao in the future?" the president''s speed is so fast!


    "Brother Tao, where is my desk?"


    Lin Ke looked at it as soon as he came up and didn''t find a desk ready for her!


    holy crap


    Why didn''t anyone inform him that Lin Ke would come here to work! He didn''t even have time to prepare his desk. If he offended the future president''s wife in the future, how will he do in the future?


    "Well, because you are transferred directly, we all started work today, so we haven''t had time to prepare the work table. You sit with me first, and I''ll ask someone to do it now?"


    Lin Ke didn''t say anything. After all, Qin Tao was right. He didn''t start work until today. No matter what happens, it''s not so fast!


    Qin taoduan gave Lin Ke a cup of coffee, smiled and said, "now sit here for a while. I have an important document to be signed by the president. It''s waiting to be used!"


    Baby, fairies, there are things at home during this period. The update time is a little erratic. Try to adjust the time at night and change it to two o''clock at noon. If something is delayed, it will be updated before seven o''clock. Thank you for your support, MEDA!

 Chapter 167

    After taking the documents, Qin Tao came to Nangong Mo''s office as soon as possible.


    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    Nangong Mo thought it was Lin Ke. He looked up and saw Qin Tao. He asked coldly, "what''s up?"


    "Of course! Here is a document waiting for you to sign!"


    Qin Tao put the document in front of Nangong mo. Nangong Mo took the pen and signed his name on it.


    "You can go!"


    After signing, Nangong Mo like ordered Qin Tao to leave.


    "Are you sure you want me to go now? Don''t want me to report anything else?"


    Qin Tao has something to say on his face. I have something to say!


    "Say what you want, and go out if you don''t!"


    Nangong Mo buried himself in correcting the documents and was not interested in Qin Tao''s gossip.


    Hum


    Since you want to play charades with me, I''ll play with you and see who''s worried first?


    "I was thinking about what name to let Lin Ke work in your office, but now it seems that she should do it outside. In this case, I also have a speaking partner. The whole floor of the province is not only you but also me!"


    Qin Tao shook his head, sighed and left the office door.


    "Come back!"


    Nangong Mo raised his head. The luxurious pen kept turning in his hand and looked at Qin Tao calmly.


    Qin Tao was so uncomfortable that he stepped forward and asked with a smile, "president, what can I do for you?"


    He knew that this move would work. He clearly wanted others in his heart, but he had to look like he didn''t care!


    What a beating!


    He deserves it. People like him can''t find a wife!


    Can you ask more, will you lose a piece of meat?


    Qin Tao despises his boss very much. If he didn''t have food in his hands in the future, he would ''teach'' him a good lesson!


    "You just said you could let her work in my office, didn''t you?"


    Nangong Mo hated his teeth when he thought of what happened in the hotel that day. It''s been two days. His dick still hasn''t responded at all, which makes him wonder whether he''s abandoned there again and again?


    "That..."


    "Boss, I have this idea, but you know that our company has never had this precedent. I think my idea is a little unrealistic, so it''s more convenient to arrange a desk for her outside!"


    Now I want to hold the beauty in my arms. Why did I just go? They are the only two on the whole floor. Now Lin Ke has come. How can he make them pair up, and he can only watch him sprinkle dog food?


    Pa


    Nangong Mo pressed his pen on the table. "No matter what method you use, move her office to me. If you can''t do it, don''t come to work tomorrow?"


    Without leaving him any room to speak, he directly gave an order to destroy human nature. Qin Tao''s internal organs hurt!


    He really deserves to be the heir of Nangong family. Don''t want to escape under his nose. In order to ensure his future life, he still obediently went to his desk!


    Qin Tao took the document, shook towards Nangong Mo and walked out of the office gracefully.


    In fact, Nangong Mo''s office is really not described as big. It''s easy to move a place for Lin Ke to be an office.


    Qin Tao made a phone call to the following and explained that Lin Ke''s office was soon completed in half an hour!


    It''s not a boast. Qin Tao''s efficiency is really amazing, which makes Lin Ke suddenly feel that working here is really yalishan.


    "Xiao Ke, the desk is ready. I''ll show you now. What''s missing?"


    "Good!"


    As the saying goes, the more you don''t want to come, the faster you come!


    When Lin Ke was taken to Nangong Mo''s office by Qin Tao, Lin Ke hurried forward to hold Qin Tao''s clothes, walked to a nearby corner and forced out an ugly smile, "brother Tao, my office won''t be in the president''s office!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tao saw that Lin Ke was not as happy as he expected, but a little more afraid!


    Finished, which means that I have to face Nangong Mo every day in the future?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Tao saw the expression on her face changing, as if very tangled, but one can be sure that his boss was despised.


    At the thought of this, Qin Tao felt much better when he just got hurt. As long as he thought that Nangong Mo, which plays an important role in C City, was despised by a girl, he was in a good mood for a while!


    "It''s all right. Let''s go in!"


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Ke relaxed her body as much as possible, squeezed out a smile she thought was the most elegant, and then walked into the office.


    Didn''t you just sleep for him all night? Just think of it as a one night stand!


    Qin Tao knocked twice and pushed the door in. Nangong Mo was seriously writing something at this time?


    Lin Ke saw such Nangong ink for the first time. He was calm and serious, and his whole body exuded a charming temperament.


    Looking at such Nangong Mo, Lin Ke suddenly felt that he had picked up a big bargain and slept with the dream lover in the eyes of women in C City. How to calculate this account, he felt that he had won!


    Lin Ke burst out laughing. The whole person was still immersed in his own joy. She didn''t even notice when Qin Tao went out?


    Nangong Mo put down his things and went to Lin Ke''s face. His pretty peach eyes narrowed slightly, and a playful smile appeared on his face, "what do you think, so happy?"


    "Wow!"


    Lin Ke was frightened by the sudden sound and stepped back. He put his hand on his chest. His face was red like a ripe apple, which made people want to bite.


    "Nangong Mo, don''t you know that people will be scared to death?"


    Lin Ke saw his handsome face. Lin Ke felt his heart beating very badly now, and said angrily.


    Stop jumping!


    Stop jumping!


    The beating heart, but if it is blurted out by itself, it makes the heart beat faster.


    Lin Ke is wearing a tight ol suit today, which perfectly wraps her figure. The shirt of her coat is V-neck, which makes people want to explore further.


    Nangong Mo''s eyes swept over her fluctuating chest. Lin could see that he looked at his chest. His already red face was like a ripe tomato at the moment!


    "Nangong Mo, where are you looking?"


    "It''s just two little tomatoes. What''s good?" besides, is there anything else I haven''t seen on you?


    Little tomato?


    Lin Ke was completely angered by Nangong mo. it turned out that he was so vicious. Why didn''t he find it before?

 Chapter 168

    "Have you ever seen such a big tomato?" he said angrily, holding his chest out in front of him.


    Although her breasts are not as big as those of women, they are C cups at least, okay?


    Nangong Mo was bewildered by Lin Ke''s move. It turned out that she cared so much about what others said about her ''little tomato''?


    "No matter whether you have a small tomato or a big tomato, I like it!" said, looking at her ''small tomato'' on purpose?


    Nangong Mo deliberately came to Lin Ke''s ear and said, how ambiguous is this?


    "You..."


    Lin Ke pushed him away, went to his desk, sat down and looked at him gnashing his teeth!


    He is intentional. On the surface, he looks gentle. In fact, he is a coyote in sheep''s clothing!


    Nangong Mo''s image in Lin Ke''s mind at this time was directly pulled into the blacklist. Can you imagine the tragedy?


    Qin Tao, standing outside the door, heard the conversation inside. His chin was falling off. It was the first time he found his boss so shameless after spending so many years with his boss!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner together!"


    When Yunxu said this, Su Xiangwan really felt a little hungry. He looked at the time. Is it faster?


    "OK, I''ll treat you!"


    After taking the bag, Su Xiangwan said with a smile. She had long wanted to invite Yunxu to dinner, but she didn''t have a chance!


    Yunxu smiled at her, "we are all friends, everyone is the same!"


    "That''s it. That''s why I said I''ll treat you to this meal! If you really want to invite me to dinner, we''ll eat at the farm another day. Don''t think I eat too much then?"


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t eaten my capital!" she said with a smile!


    If he could, he really hoped she could eat him down?


    "Listen to you, I can order whatever I want at that time, can''t I?"


    I didn''t expect that my unintentional joke today came true many years later!


    "Of course, as long as you want, I can help you do it!"


    It seems like a casual word, but I didn''t think it was a promise in Yunxu''s heart!


    "That''s what you said. I can keep it in my heart. Don''t cheat in the future!"


    They soon came to a western restaurant near the company, because they were both actors. In particular, Yun Xu is now a famous popular actor in the entertainment industry. He can only eat at will near the company, otherwise the last thing may be staged again.


    Su Xiangwan asked for a box. If the other party is not Yunxu, she will choose to eat outside, so that she can see the scenery outside the restaurant.


    "I can only invite you to dinner here today. I''ll invite you to dinner next time?"


    "It''s the same everywhere!" you''re the main treat?


    The two ordered their own signature steak here. It is said that it tastes very good. Employees of nearby companies like to come here for parties and treats!


    "Yunxu, do you know Alan very well?" Su xiangnight found that Alan had a good relationship with Yunxu when she was on the beach last time. She was surprised at that time!


    Yunxu gave her a little red wine, then gave himself a little, then meditated for a second and said, "it should be very familiar!" after all, they have known each other for five years.


    Time passed quickly. He had left the house for five years and had his own sky outside, but sooner or later he would go back, because it was his responsibility.


    Su Xiangwan turned his eyes helplessly. How can these people cherish words like gold!


    "Yunxu, I found that you have something in common?"


    Su Xiangwan said solemnly. His eyes kept looking at Yunxu, and his long eyelashes flickered.


    "What is it?"


    Yunxu took a sip of the red wine on the table and was choked by Su Xiangwan''s words?


    "All of them are high cold type, and the most important thing is that all of them cherish words like gold!"


    He smiled awkwardly, "among so many people, which do you think is the coldest and which is better?"


    Su Xiangwan took a sip of red wine, thought for a moment and said, "Alan is the coldest, Shangguan is the best!"


    A trace of loss flashed across Yunxu''s face, but he soon covered it up?


    "You are really a direct person. If you were someone else, you must please the eyes first!"


    She''s really not an affectation girl. She won''t be like other girls.


    When Allen asked him to protect her before, he wondered why he paid so much attention to this woman. Now he seems to understand?


    Hehe... "I''ve never been a person who likes to speak against my conscience, not to mention that friends should be sincere, so that friendship can last long!" it may be that the other party is Yunxu, so she won''t have any worries about speaking, or it may be because she is now the young grandmother of the Lu family and has no extravagant expectations for feelings.


    "Sometimes, I really want to know what kind of girl the real you are?" looking at Su Xiangwan with a beautiful smile, Yunxu wants to know from the bottom of his heart what the real Su Xiangwan is like?


    At the moment of hearing his words, Su Xiangwan''s face flashed a trace of hesitation, but it soon disappeared.


    "Don''t try to find out my secret, or if you fall in love with me one day, it will be you!" it seems like a heartless joke, which is Su Xiangwan''s true words.


    There are so many secrets about her that ordinary people can''t explore. Once that person understands her from inside to inside, that person must fall in love with her?


    The corner of Yunxu''s lips rose slightly, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes expanded infinitely. "Do you have so much confidence in yourself?" but he didn''t know that his heart had been sinking bit by bit.


    "That''s necessary. How can I be regarded as a naive and beautiful beauty?"


    Su Xiangwan said with an unashamed face. She always felt a kind of depression when she was with them. I don''t know why, but she didn''t treat Yunxu. Maybe it''s because they had shared life and death!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was talking and cutting a steak, she was right. She was really a beautiful woman. If you let go of her shackles, it would be suffocating.


    Yunxu didn''t speak, but leaned back on the chair. His fingers clamped the crystal cup and swayed gently. His eyes exuded a warmth.


    Su Xiangwan finished lunch. Yunxu left first because he had to make a notice.


    Su Xiangwan saw that it was early and decided to see Lin Ke. She didn''t know if the girl was used to working there.


    It was not easy to get off work. Lin Ke quickly slipped out with his bag while Nangong Mo went to the meeting!

 Chapter 169

    Su Xiangwan drove to the shopping mall and walked upstairs to the clothing area.


    Seeing that it''s still early, Su Xiangwan wants to help Lin Xuan. She doesn''t have many clothes. Later, let Lin Ke take them back for her.


    For Lin Xuan, Su Xiangwan has always regarded him as her own brother. She has known Lin Ke for so many years. Every year, she will help Lin Xuan buy some clothes, shoes or school supplies, which has become something she must do every year.


    Su Xiangwan chose four or five sets of clothes and shoes of different styles, and then asked the waiter to pack them.


    "Sister, what a coincidence!"


    Lin Ke asked two rich people to go shopping today. Unexpectedly, he met Su Xiangwan?


    Remembering the slap that Su Xiangwan slapped her at home last time, I couldn''t balance for a long time!


    But today she didn''t come to quarrel with her. She just came up to say hello to her!


    "Miss, please put away your things. Welcome to come next time!"


    Su Xiangwan took the shopping bag from the waiter, then turned around and smiled at Su Zihan sweetly, "sister, I have something to do today. I have to be in a hurry. Have fun yourself. Sister will go first!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan didn''t wait for her to speak and went out directly over her.


    "Zihan, is this your sister who married into the Lu family?"


    A girl beside Su Zihan looked at Su Xiangwan''s back and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "I really don''t know what the Lu family likes about her. She''s so uneducated?"


    Su Zihan looked at Su Xiangwan, who had disappeared into the crowd, and a dark unidentified smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Su Xiangwan, let you be proud for a few days. You will soon know the end of offending me."


    "Well, don''t disturb our shopping fun because of her!"


    Lin Ke took their hands, with a faint smile on his face. There was no unhappy expression on his face.


    Su Xiangwan went out of the mall, threw the shopping bag into the trunk and got on the car.


    I always feel that today''s su Zihan is a little strange, but she can''t say what''s strange.


    Forget it, don''t think about it!


    After looking at the time in hand, Su Xiangwan started the machine and drove towards Lin Ke''s company.


    Since Nangong Mo poisoned Lin Ke this morning, she has been busy all day. However, by integrating Lin Ke''s ideas, he always bullies her!


    In fact, the work here is still very easy, that is, making coffee, cleaning the office and occasionally helping to deliver documents. It''s really much better than the work at the front desk!


    The only thing that makes her dissatisfied is that there is Nangong Mo here.


    But the work is high! The salary here is more than twice as high as that at the front desk. Aiming at this high salary, will Lin also do well?


    After cleaning up all the things, Lin Ke glanced at the tidy office and saw that the time was almost up. He took his bag and was ready to get off work.


    "Xiao Ke, why are you here?"


    Nangong Yu just came back and happened to have nothing to do today. He was a little worried about the tone of calling himself yesterday, so he planned to come and have dinner with him.


    "Brother Nangong!"


    Lin could see that it was Nangong Yu, who came forward with a smile and shouted.


    "Why are you in my brother''s office? It won''t be a good thing for you!"


    I didn''t expect my eldest brother''s speed to be so fast. I really can''t see it?


    "Well, you head ghost?"


    Lin Ke stared at Nangong Yu angrily and sat on the sofa helplessly.


    "Listen to your tone, why didn''t you come here voluntarily?"


    Nangong Yu sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and an obsessed smile on his face.


    But this is just a look. Even if a rich childe like them wants to get married, he is looking for women with big breasts and farts!


    "Of course not. If I have a choice, I''d rather not come here to work!"


    "Legs grow on you. If you don''t want to do it, just go!"


    For Nangong Yu, if it''s not what he wants to do, he might as well give up instead of making himself uncomfortable?


    "But the salary here is very high, and I need money badly!"


    The latter half of the sentence, Lin can say it almost silently?


    "If you are really short of money, let me tell you a way to ensure that you will never have any worries in the future?"


    Nangong Yu said with a strange smile.


    "What can I do?"


    When Lin Ke heard Nangong Yu say there was a way, he immediately aroused her curiosity.


    Hehe... "Do you really want me to say?"


    Lin Ke desperately nodded. Nangong Yu waved to her and motioned her to sit over. Just this scene was seen by Nangong Mo standing outside the door.


    "The way is that you sleep my brother, and then all my brother''s things are not yours. What else do you need to worry about in the future?"


    Ha ha... "Slept with your big brother?" Lin Kepi asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Yu thought she had accepted her suggestion. Her eyes lit up and waited for Lin Ke to say thank you to her?


    "Sleep your head!"


    Lin Ke angrily took his bag and threw it at Nangong Yu, scolding while smashing.


    "With your words today, I will shape your image well in front of the evening!"


    "Hum..."


    Lin Ke roared at Nangong Yu and went out angrily.


    When he saw Nangong Mo at the door, his anger grew stronger. He glared at him and left the office without looking back?


    "Why are you so fierce? It''s like eating people. It''s better for him to be late. He won''t be as fierce as her?"


    Nangong Yu sat on the sofa and muttered. He didn''t find how ugly the man''s face at the door was?


    "Why, I found my conscience and knew that I was for you?"


    Nangong Yu heard a sound at the door and thought it was Lin Ke. He looked up and saw the ink on his eldest brother''s face.


    "Tut Tut, you and Xiao didn''t collude. She just beat you up. Now you want to scold me?"


    Nangong Mo glanced at him and walked to his desk.


    "What''s up?"


    Nangong Yu doesn''t like his eldest brother''s pair of questions, but he pretends it''s none of his business.


    "It''s something. About Xiaoke, do you know why she just hit me?"


    "What does it matter to me if she hits you?"


    A strong sour smell filled the whole office in an instant. Nangong Yu understood that his eldest brother knocked over the vinegar jar?


    "How sour! Brother, can you smell it?"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw an unidentified object flying towards Nangong Yu. If it weren''t for his good skills, he would be disfigured by his eldest brother if he didn''t die?


    "The reason why I was beaten just now is that Xiao Ke said she didn''t want to stay here, but she couldn''t bear the high salary, so I gave her an idea?"


    Seeing that his eldest brother didn''t speak, Nangong Yu continued, "I asked her to sleep you directly!"


    Two days later, it will be Qingming Festival. I will go back to the countryside tomorrow. The update time of these two days may be erratic. After Qingming Festival, the update time will return to the past. Love your evening, Moda!

 Chapter 170

    Lin Ke came out of the elevator angrily, and saw that the people in the hall saw her as if she were a ghost, with their mouths wide open.


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself with such strange eyes, Lin Ke slowly walked up to Amy and asked in a low voice, "why do they look at me so strangely? Is there something on my face?"


    "Where did you just come from?" asked Amy with a bad look. The girl was also confused and lovely. She didn''t even know why she caused a sensation.


    "Elevator!"


    Lin answered without thinking. Amy nodded at her!


    Suddenly he thought of something. Lin Ke turned and looked at the elevator he had just come out. No wonder everyone seemed to see a ghost. It turned out that he was just angry and went straight down in the president''s special elevator?


    "If I said I accidentally took the wrong elevator, would you believe me?"


    Lin Ke held his forehead with one hand, then looked at Amy and asked in a low voice.


    "Xiao Ke, I promise you will be popular in the whole company tomorrow. Congratulations!"


    Amy stood in front of her and patted her shoulder with her hand. She smiled heartlessly.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke heard Amy say that tomorrow she will not only be popular in the whole company, but also the rival of all the girls in the company. Just that saliva can drown her.


    Lin can walk out of the door of the company as quickly as possible and see Su Xiangwan looking at her with a smile!


    "Xiao Ke, what''s your situation?"


    "Towards the evening!"


    Lin could see that Su Xiangwan was already waiting for her. He walked up to her as quickly as possible and shouted with a smile.


    His eyes soon noticed the running out beside him, and his mouth gave a tut tut exclamation!


    "This is the Lu family''s car for you!"


    "Well, it''s just a little too eye-catching?"


    Lin Ke nodded his head, but Su Xiangwan should drive this car very windy?


    "Although it''s eye-catching, it''s OK to match your identity as Lu''s young grandmother, but the return rate on the road should be more than!"


    Su Xiangwan gently pressed the key in his hand, and the door slowly opened.


    "Come on, take you out for a ride!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke said happily that the unhappiness in her heart had long been thrown out of the sky by her.


    "By the way, I took a play today. Can you help me see it?" after that, Su Xiangwan took a script and handed it to her.


    "Really, let me see!"


    Lin Ke took over the script and read it carefully. If it weren''t for the mutation, she might continue to be su Xiangwan''s agent and assistant now.


    "Is it dragon and Phoenix blood jade directed by Liu?"


    Lin can''t believe looking at Su Xiangwan. He didn''t expect that the girl was attracted by director Liu. Everyone in the entertainment industry wants to play director Liu''s script. Even a small role can make his position in the entertainment industry rise rapidly.


    "Which part do you play?"


    "Is it female with one or two?"


    Lin Ke is very excited to see Su Xiangwan. No matter which of the two roles can make her popular quickly!


    "Female number one!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, hiding his excitement and driving the car attentively.


    "Wow, it''s late!"


    Lin Ke was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. If Su Xiangwan hadn''t been driving, she would have rushed over and hugged her.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing when she saw her excited look. She was just carrying a face. Now she''s so happy.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Now you just temporarily selected me as the female number one. As for whether you can shoot the way finally, no one knows?"


    It''s true that many people use a lot of despicable means to win in order to get the role they want. They don''t shoot the last, and no one knows who laughs the last.


    "In the evening, no matter how rough the star road ahead is, I will always support you!"


    Lin Ke smiled and encouraged. As long as she can help, she will do her best.


    "Director Liu asked us to find ourselves in the play within a month. This play is very important to me, so in this month, I must think about the script and seek the biggest breakthrough."


    The night has come slowly. The red sports car is driving fast on the unimpeded road and has become a beautiful scenery.


    "In the evening, why don''t we call brother Leng on this weekend and go for an outing together, so that you can find inspiration?"


    Lin can propose to one side, or go out for a walk, you can have unexpected gains.


    "Well, tell Yi Chen if he wants to go?"


    It happens that the weather is good these days. It''s also good to go out for a walk before you go to work.


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile that the car soon drove into Lin Ke''s rented community. Originally, Su Xiangwan wanted to invite Lin Ke to eat outside. Lin Xuan called and said that he would make up classes today. When he came back late, Lin could not rest assured. He bought some vegetables in the nearby supermarket and was ready to cook at home?


    Park the car. Su Xiangwan takes out the clothes he bought for Lin Xuan today from the trunk. There are seven or eight shopping bags, which makes Lin Ke cry and laugh!


    Su Xiangwan saw her standing there and didn''t come forward to help. She couldn''t help joking, "what a big sour smell!" then she sucked it with her nose.


    Pooh


    Lin Ke was doule by Su Xiangwan''s expression, glared at her fiercely, smiled and said, "am I so obvious?"


    "Your face says, I''m jealous, I''m jealous, do you explain it?" Su xiangnight turned his eyes helplessly. Every time he bought something for Xiaoxuan, the girl would be sour.


    Ha ha, when Lin Ke was said by his friend, he immediately felt very embarrassed. After all, is that man his brother?


    "Don''t come here. You''re not the same yourself. You still talk about me?"


    Lin laughably said that soon they had arrived at Lin Ke''s apartment.


    "Dad!"


    "Uncle!"


    As soon as Lin Ke entered the door, he saw his father sitting on the sofa watching the news and skillfully shouted.


    "Coming late!"


    Lin Fu, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, looked kind when he saw Su Xiang coming late.


    "Uncle, are you better?"


    Su Xiangwan put his shopping bag on the table, went to the sofa and sat down, asking with concern.


    Today, when Su Xiangwan was at the mall, he specially bought some tonics to nourish his body in the health products store and took out a box and handed it to Lin Fu.


    "Uncle, this is for you to mend your body. They say it is most suitable for your current body!"


    "It''s nice of you to buy so many things every time you come to the evening?"


    Since Lin Ke first brought Su to the evening as a guest, he treated her like his own daughter. He would take out anything delicious at home for her to eat.

 Chapter 171

    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    "These are the materials that need to be prepared in these two days. I''ve sorted them out. You''ll have a look later!"


    Leng Yichen put the information on his desk and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "I see!"


    Alan didn''t raise his head and continued to look at the information in his hand.


    "Alan, tomorrow is a weekend. Would you like to go outing with us?"


    Leng Yichen hesitated for a long time and finally asked, otherwise he would know that the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "No time!"


    No, Alan refused!


    Alan''s answer was expected by Leng Yichen, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was getting bigger and bigger?


    "That''s all right! If Xiao Ke didn''t say that more people would go for fun, I wouldn''t plan to..."


    "Where to assemble?"


    Before Leng Yichen finished his words, he heard Alan lengbuding''s words.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have time?" asked pretending to be surprised.


    When Allen finished signing the last document, his valuable pen rang, making a crisp sound on the golden nanmu desk.


    "You mean you don''t want me to go, do you?"


    Allen raised his head, put his hands around his chest on the chair and asked calmly.


    If only she and Lin Ke went, of course he wouldn''t want him to go. Isn''t there an extra light bulb? Of course, someone needs to help him deal with it, so I still hope he will go.


    "How could I ask you if I didn''t want you to go?"


    Leng Yichen said with a smile, but how could he hide Alan''s eyes from those small abacus in his heart?


    Alan didn''t want to talk nonsense to him. He said directly, "address!"


    "Xiao Ke said she wanted to go to the suburbs. As for where, she didn''t say?"


    Alan touched his brow, thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you go to the farm?"


    Leng Yichen looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy was so generous this time. He has been to his farm once so far. He proposed to go to his place for vacation on the eve. This guy refused without hesitation.


    "Are you sure you want us to go to your farm tomorrow?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Alan and asked uncertainly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Leng Yichen quickly waved to him and said, "Xiao Ke said he wants more people to go. I don''t know if he will call others at that time, as long as you don''t mind?"


    Although he knew they might not cry, he didn''t dare to say that no one would follow!


    "It''s all right. Just be happy!"


    Alan shrugged indifferently, as long as they were happy. The farm was originally for leisure?


    Leng Yichen came forward and stretched out his hand to explore his forehead, but he patted it off. He said angrily, "if you have nothing to do, go out!" Alan directly ordered him to leave.


    Then Alan went on with his work.


    "See the guy with light friends!"


    Leng Yichen took a look at Allen who was working. The radian of the corners of his lips became larger and larger. A touch of calculation flashed through his eyes!


    The next day, the sun was shining. Su Xiangwan said hello to the old lady. She simply packed up two sets of clothes, put them in her travel bag and was ready to go!


    Lin Ke had made an appointment with Leng Yichen two days ago. We gathered in one place to make Leng Yichen''s car.


    "Young grandma, are you going to travel?"


    The housekeeper just came back from the outside and asked with a smile when he saw Su Xiangwan carrying a travel bag.


    "Good morning, Uncle Xu! I made an appointment with some friends for an outing today. I just didn''t work recently. Let me relax?"


    Su Xiangwan''s face is filled with a happy smile, like the sunshine of early spring, warm and soft!


    "Have a nice weekend!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    Su Xiangwan went out of Lu''s house and asked the driver to take her to the place he Linke had agreed to meet.


    "Towards the evening!"


    As soon as he got off the bus, Su Xiangwan saw that Lin Ke was already standing there, said two words to the driver, and then walked towards Lin Ke with a smile!


    "Sorry, I''m late?"


    "I''m early, half an hour from the time we agreed?" Lin Ke spat at Su Xiangwan.


    The two men stood on the roadside chatting. After a while, they saw several luxury cars coming slowly on the road.


    "Wow, I''m afraid this is the lineup of rich people going out on TV. Do you want to be so high-profile?" Lin Ke muttered, looking at the car coming over there.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t react as much to this battle as Lin Ke, because when he got married, the Lu family married her in this way!


    "Rich people are like this, which is also a symbol of identity!"


    Before Lin could pick up Su Xiangwan, he saw these cars stop in front of them. The windows rolled down slowly, revealing familiar faces.


    "This..."


    "Hi... Late?"


    Baizixi poked out his handsome face from a car and whistled at them.


    Lin Ke looked at the battle and turned his head to see Su Xiangwan. He looked confused?


    There was no response here. Two luxury cars came in the opposite direction. Su xiangnight looked at the familiar license plate number and whispered in Lin Ke''s ear, "honey, how did your big trouble come?"


    "What big trouble?"


    Lin Ke looked in her direction and saw Nangong Mo, and Nangong Yu waved to her!


    "How did the president know we were going on an outing today?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Nangong Mo, said hello, reached out to help Lin Ke stroke his hair, and then said in a voice that only two people could hear: "this sentence should be me asking you?"


    Especially when she saw Alan sitting in the car, Su Xiangwan had scolded herself many times in her heart?


    Is that the rhythm of death?


    But no matter what, Su Xiangwan still feels that he is still very lucky compared with Lin Ke. At least he won''t be directly besieged by men, especially two!


    Su Xiangwan flashed Lin Ke''s different expressions in his mind. He had been laughing crazy at the bottom of his heart for a long time?


    Lin Ke, with a headache, walked slowly to Nangong Mo''s car and forced out a smile. "President, what a coincidence. Where are you going?"


    Nangong Mo looked at the girl who smiled more ugly than crying and said coldly, "I''ve been idle at home recently. I heard Xiaoyu say he''s going on an outing, so we came together?"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Ke nodded with a smile and looked up at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu smiled and asked, "Xiao Ke, yesterday I heard Qin Tao say you were going to have an outing with him tonight. We have nothing to do at home. Don''t mind us together!"


    You don''t mind, but your brother - does mind, okay?


    "Of course not. It''s more fun with more people?"


    Lin Ke put on a lively expression, but he wanted to bite his tongue!


    "Have you fixed a place?"


    Nangong Yu asked with a smile. She still couldn''t help scolding her eldest brother, but she wasn''t so angry about his behavior this morning when she thought that Su Xiangwan would also go.


    Baby, fairies, these two days and nights, they went back to the countryside to worship their ancestors. The text was not written in time. There was no updated text yesterday. The evening party will make it up as soon as possible in these two days. I found that there are few recent recommendation tickets in the evening. Everyone has three free recommendation tickets every day. If you like the text in the evening, smash the recommendation ticket on your hand into the bowl! Thank you for your support, Moda!

 Chapter 172

    "Brother Nangong, wait a minute. Let me ask Xiangwan?"


    Then Lin Ke walked towards Leng Yichen.


    Then again, do so many rich people still have her to decide where to go?


    Lin Ke came to Su Xiangwan and sighed, "Xiangwan, have you decided where to go?"


    Su Xiangwan was silent for two seconds and said slowly, "ask Yichen?" she still felt that the minority obeyed the majority.


    "Brother Leng, have you figured out where we''re going?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile, "Xiangwan, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Just go to the suburbs?" anyway, at first they just wanted to stay away from the noise of the city, find a quiet place to play, and find the inspiration of the characters in the play!


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    "Get in the car! I''ll take you to a good place?"


    Leng Yichen made a gesture of invitation, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was infinitely enlarged.


    Today, Allen drove a Rolls Royce and walked in the front. When Leng Yichen called them on the bus, Allen looked at Su Xiangwan all the time. Finally, he had no choice but to get on Allen''s car.


    "Xiao Ke, get in the car!"


    Lin can see that Su came to Allen''s car at night and wanted to follow her. When she felt the cold on Allen, she finally got on Leng Yichen''s car.


    Nangong Mo tightly held the steering wheel in his hand, and the air in the car decreased by more than ten degrees, making people seem to fall into an ice cellar.


    Lin Ke obviously felt the murderous eyes behind her. Thinking of what happened that night, she was afraid to face Nangong mo.


    The single men in the back don''t care about the ice and fire atmosphere here at all. What they want to do now is to hurry to Alan''s farm and enjoy it!


    After all, such an opportunity can be regarded as a once-in-a-lifetime. If you miss this time, you don''t know when to wait next time?


    "Alan, do you know where we''re going today?"


    Su Xiangwan tried to break the atmosphere in the car. He always made the atmosphere so embarrassing. People who didn''t know thought there was a relationship between them?


    "You''ll know when you arrive. It will definitely make you full of praise?"


    Allen raised his mouth slightly and looked at Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    "When did you learn to sell off?" Su Xiangwan joked with a smile.


    Alan''s hand on the steering wheel tightened slightly. When did she learn to tease him?


    "When did you learn to tease me?"


    Allen didn''t answer Su Xiangwan''s question and asked instead.


    Su Xiangwan leaned over and looked at him like this. When did the man in front of him become haggard?


    "Night, no one has told you. Will it be misunderstood to look at a man like this?"


    Allen, who has been focusing on driving, felt Su xiangnight''s naked eyes, and felt a burst of irritability in his heart, with his sexy thin lips slightly lifted.


    In the past, she would have turned around when she heard Alan''s words, but she didn''t today. Instead, she smiled and said, "Alan, do you know that you often appear in front of me, which will make people misunderstand that you have a crush on a married woman?"


    "Let them say what they want, I don''t care!"


    Even if he likes her, there is nothing. Anyway, she is his. Is this an unalterable fact?


    Su glanced at Wanbai. Sure enough, he was the domineering president of Gao Leng. He didn''t care about other people''s gossip at all!


    Then again, he is a big man. What do you care about?


    It was as if they were showing off their wealth. They had to tell them to drive high-profile on the road. After driving for more than three hours, the car slowly drove into a tree lined path.


    Su Xiangwan leaned against the car and slept vaguely. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was covered with a thin blanket.


    Glancing at the thin blanket covered on his body, Su Xiangwan sat up straight and stroked his messy hair with his hand. "Did I sleep for a long time?"


    After finishing her hair, Su Xiangwan looked out and saw a vibrant green everywhere. The car was driving towards a forest path!


    Alan saw that Su Xiangwan had woken up and said softly to her, "it''s coming soon!"


    Lin Ke looked at everything outside. It was like going back to her childhood. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of things in the countryside.


    Leng Yichen felt Lin Ke''s smile, looked at her, smiled and asked, "what are you thinking, so happy?"


    "Just seeing the scenery here reminds me of some interesting things in the countryside before. I can''t help laughing?"


    Because Lin Ke''s character itself is a kind of weak, confused and lovely type. In the past, when she was in the countryside, she often followed some children in the village to play everywhere. Because of this, she was scolded by her parents.


    "Look at you like this, you must have done a lot of bad things when you were young!" he was just a casual guess.


    "Fortunately, when I have a chance, I''ll take you to catch fish and birds in the river. I''m sure you''ll like it?"


    Lin Ke''s heart has already flown away. Now she can''t wait to get to her destination, so that she can take Su Xiangwan to have a good experience of rural life?


    "OK, let''s make a deal!"


    An ancient castle house is located in the middle of the countryside near the mountains and rivers. A towering and domineering iron door slowly opens in front of them. Alan slowly drives his car into it and stops on an empty ground.


    "Here we are!"


    Allen opened the door and got off first. Su Xiangwan got off with him. Looking at such a magnificent house in front of him, we can know how much the owner of the house knows how to enjoy.


    "Young master, are you back?"


    A middle-aged man in ordinary clothes came up to Allen, bent over and shouted politely.


    "Well, is the room ready?"


    "According to the young master''s instructions, they are all ready!"


    The housekeeper stood aside and reported things to Alan.


    Su Xiangwan stood aside and looked at their conversation. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Allen to know how to enjoy it so much!


    "Is this castle yours?"


    Seeing that Alan didn''t talk to the housekeeper, Sue asked with a smile.


    "Well, let the housekeeper take you to your room to wash and go out later!"


    Su Xiangwan took the bag, smiled and nodded.


    "Xiang evening, we delayed your blessing today, so that we were lucky to see the boss''s farm. Otherwise, we don''t know when to wait?"


    Bai Zixi walked up to Su Xiangwan, deliberately glanced at Alan and said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed when Bai Zixi said so. He smiled, "don''t say that. Be careful someone will be angry!"


    Hehe


    Lin Ke got down from Leng Yichen''s car and walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 173

    "In the evening, it''s really beautiful here. Shall we pack up and go out later?"


    As soon as Lin Ke arrived here, he was like a wild horse breaking free from the reins. He especially wanted to ride in the mountains and forests.


    "Good!"


    "Brother Alan, where is our room?"


    Allen doesn''t hate Lin Ke''s self familiar character, and even likes it a little. Maybe it''s because she''s really good to Su Xiangwan!


    This sentence made Allen feel warm, "let the housekeeper take you there first!"


    Alan winked at the housekeeper standing aside. The housekeeper immediately came forward with a smile and said, "ladies, please follow me!"


    The housekeeper has been working here for nearly seven years. It''s the first time that the young master has brought so many people here. Especially this time, he has brought women. It seems that there is a girl that the young master must like.


    Alan looked at his good brothers, "you are free!" and walked gracefully to Nangong Mo and Nangong Yu.


    "President Nangong, welcome!"


    Nangong Mo reached out and shook hands with Alan, smiled and said, "excuse me!"


    "It''s polite for president Nangong to say this. Since everyone is destined to know each other, they are friends. Everyone comes out to be happy. Let''s put aside everything around us for the time being and have a happy weekend!"


    Allen and Nangong Mo also have business contacts. They are familiar with each other, and they get along well. They are also friends. Now because of Lin Ke, our relationship is more stable.


    "Since Alan said so, of course I''m happy!"


    Nangong Mo thinks highly of Allen. When he knows something, he doesn''t want his brother to fall in, but his brother has fallen in, and it''s getting deeper and deeper. Fortunately, he hid his love well and didn''t let Su xiangnight find out.


    "Then I''ll take you to your room and arrange your luggage. After lunch, we''ll talk about where to play?"


    "Well, we have no opinion, as long as they are happy!"


    Nangong Mo didn''t want to come. It happened that there was really nothing this week. He just overheard Lin Ke''s phone call to Leng Yichen, so he fished Nangong Yu out of his quilt early in the morning and followed him.


    "Brother, don''t you introduce me?"


    I don''t know when there was a girl with blond hair and blue eyes around baizixi. The girl''s skin was like snow, and her thick and long eyelashes flickered, making people look like an elf coming out of the painting.


    Bai Zixi pulled Bai Ziqing over and introduced her to Su Xiangwan, who was about to leave. "This is my cousin Qing, this is Su Xiangwan, and this is Lin Ke?"


    Bai Ziqing came forward to hold Su Xiangwan''s arm and smiled at them sweetly, "sister Wan, sister Xiaoke, Hello!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the girl like a doll and liked it very much. She smiled and said, "nice to meet you, Ziqing!"


    Lin Ke was very happy for the sudden girl. At first, he thought they would feel very embarrassed. Now there is another baiziqing around, as if there was no such rigid atmosphere.


    "Nice to meet you, Ziqing?"


    Baiziqing is very happy. At home, she only has baizixi''s brother. The people around her are some flatterers, so she always feels very lonely, but now it''s different. She just met two sisters, and she won''t say that no one will play with her anymore?


    Cough


    Bai Zixi blocked his mouth with his hand and coughed softly. "My sister is a little unruly and willful, a little like a child. Please help me watch her. If there''s anything, tell me!"


    "Zixi, she is still young now. She will understand when she grows up!"


    Bai Zixi knows what to say now, and they can''t hear it. Forget it. When they see the girl''s ability, they won''t say those words just now?


    "Ziqing, listen to sister Wan. If you mess around, you know the consequences?"


    Baizixi was still worried and couldn''t help telling baiziqing a few words.


    Bai Ziqing glanced at Bai Zixi and muttered dissatisfied.


    "I see, just you!"


    Then he made a face at him, and the angry baizixi stood there and stamped his feet.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her series of actions and couldn''t help laughing, "Ziqing, let''s go and put things in the room!"


    "Good!"


    "What''s the situation? When did the unruly Princess come?" Leng Yichen walked to baizixi and patted him on the shoulder.


    Bai Zixi had a helpless expression on her face. "She escaped from home and came two days ago. Maybe she overheard our conversation. I''m afraid I didn''t bring her and deliberately hid in the back seat?"


    "With her, I think we won''t be bored these two days?"


    Leng Yichen looked at their disappeared back and didn''t know whether to say it to baizixi or to himself.


    What can baizixi do? She is the only daughter in the family. She is spoiled by thousands of people. Being unruly and willful can''t be avoided, but the most fortunate thing is that the girl is kind-hearted. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with her?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yunxu and shangguanyun came a little late because of temporary business. As soon as they arrived, they heard who they seemed to be talking about?


    "The little princess is coming. Don''t offend her, or you won''t know how to die?"


    Leng Yichen kindly reminded him, but everyone''s eyes looked at him at that moment and said in one voice: "it''s you who should worry!"


    "Yes! We don''t have any girls we like. Today we just come to play. It''s not like you come with a purpose, so you should be the one who should be most careful!"


    Shangguan Yun smiled and joked that they had seen baiziqing''s means. Knowing that it was her intention, they kept praising her. This is her brilliance!


    Leng Yichen''s smile suddenly froze. The dead girl won''t come out to bad him!


    It seems that it might work to say hello to her when you find a chance later.


    "Miss Su, this room is yours!" the housekeeper opened the door and said.


    "The one over there is Miss Lin''s, and the one next door is Miss Bai''s! If you need anything, just ring the bell at the door of the room, and we''ll send it directly to you!"


    After the housekeeper explained, he went down to do his own business.


    "Sister Wan, I''ll go to my room first. Shall we go out later?"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziqing took the bag in her hand and walked to her room.

 Chapter 174

    "Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to give priority to light dishes at noon today and make more different flavors!"


    Ellen sat in the drawing room and told the housekeeper.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The housekeeper bowed respectfully and turned down.


    Allen looked up upstairs, the arc of his mouth getting bigger and bigger.


    He took a sip of the tea on the table, put down the cup, got up and walked to the study.


    Su Xiangwan finished grooming and lying in bed. She couldn''t say anything. She got up and changed her clothes. She was ready to go out for a walk!


    As soon as Allen came to the door of the study, he saw Su Xiangwan coming out of the room and turning towards the other side.


    "Why don''t you have a rest after sitting in the car for so long?" a gentle voice sounded in Su Xiangwan''s ear.


    Sue closed the door at night and heard Alan''s low and charming voice.


    "Maybe I just slept in the car for a while, but now I''m not sleepy. I want to go around the garden!"


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you around?"


    Looking at her, she smiled, "no, you''ve just driven so long. Go to sleep first! I can do it myself?"


    Alan''s deep eyes looked at her, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "do you care about me?"


    Will this man die if he doesn''t say something embarrassing to himself?


    Su xiangnight was speechless. "As a friend, can''t I care?" she just didn''t let him get a little cheap on himself, otherwise the man didn''t know what crazy behavior would be behind him!


    If he hadn''t been married, Su Xiangwan would really doubt whether Alan fell in love with himself?


    "Yes, it would be better if we could surpass our friends?"


    Alan said very seriously. People who didn''t know thought he was implying something now?


    Hehe smiled, "master Allen, if you speak like this, if someone with a heart hears it, we will be entertainment headlines tomorrow?"


    Sue looked at Allen with a smile and wondered how he would answer.


    "Do you think such news is likely to appear in tomorrow''s entertainment headlines?"


    Recently, he found the woman in front of him more and more attractive?


    Su Xiangwan''s smile suddenly froze. This man is really overbearing. It doesn''t seem like the same thing to say in his mouth?


    Hey


    But what else can they say if they have such overbearing capital?


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Anyway, he said he couldn''t beat him. He might as well make himself happier and save himself.


    "I''m out?"


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been eaten flat. His smile grew bigger and bigger, and followed him.


    Su Xiangwan stepped out quickly and took a good breath of fresh air.


    I took the bus for several hours, but it''s nothing for Lin Ke. Now she''s in great spirit. After thinking for a while, she decided to go to find Su Xiangwan and go out.


    "Sister Xiaoke, can''t you sleep?"


    As soon as Lin Ke came to the corner of the porch, he saw baiziqing coming out of the room.


    "Well, I''m in good spirits now. I just want to call Shangxiang night to go out with you!"


    Bai Ziqing went to Lin Ke''s side and said with a smile, "I just saw that sister Wan has gone down. Let''s find her now!"


    "Good!"


    Nangong Mo and his men also came to the living room because of their good spirit. They were thinking of going out for a walk. They saw Lin Ke and them coming down.


    Upstairs, Lin Ke found that all the men had changed into casual clothes. Now they have a different charm than those who usually wear suits and ties.


    Nangong Mo was quietly sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Seeing Lin Ke coming down, he got up and walked over.


    "Why don''t you come down without sleeping?" he pulled Linke''s hand and asked softly.


    Lin Ke was startled by his sudden move and hurriedly took back his hand. However, his hand was tightly held by him.


    Bai Ziqing, standing on one side, looks at Lin Ke and Nangong Mo, and soon catches different feelings from their eyes.


    The beautiful eyes turn slightly, and the smile at the corners of the mouth gradually enlarges!


    The people standing beside laughing saw the smile at the bottom of baiziqing''s eyes. They turned their heads and looked at Leng Yichen, then looked at Nangong Mo, and their hearts were crying silently for him.


    Baizi Qinggan was quickly impressed by the eyes of the men. Feng glanced at the men standing next to him with a smile, as if he was warning them that if anyone dared to harm her, he would be the next one!


    Shangguan Yun and all of them have learned baiziqing''s means. Naturally, they won''t talk casually. Only Nangong Yu is indifferent to the bright smile.


    The poor brothers didn''t know they were being watched like prey.


    "Brother Mo, did you hurt Xiao Ke''s sister?"


    Baiziqing said sweetly, and the smile on his face was irresistible.


    Nangong mengmo was said by her and looked down. Because of Lin Ke''s struggle, her hands had begun to blush slightly.


    As soon as he loosened his hand, Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke, "did it hurt you?" he felt a burst of remorse in his heart!


    "No!"


    Bai Ziqing came forward and took Nangong Mo''s arm. "Brother Mo, sister Xiaoke and I are going to find sister Wan in the garden. Shall we go together?"


    In fact, baiziqing has just turned 16 this year. She has a multi-national pedigree and has a lovely little face. No one can refuse her request, let alone baizixi''s cousin.


    Seeing that Nangong Mo hesitated a little, baiziqing gently shook his arm and shouted coquettishly, "brother Mo, will you go with qinger?"


    "OK, let''s go shopping together?"


    Seeing that Nangong Mo agreed, Bai Ziqing danced happily, came forward, put his arm around his neck and kissed him on the face.


    Lin can see that baiziqing hugged Nangong Mo''s neck and kissed him on his face. He always felt uncomfortable in his heart?


    No longer care about them, go straight to the garden.


    Nangong Mo saw Lin Ke''s back, and the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper.


    Leng Yichen only felt a click at the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Lin Ke was getting farther and farther away from him.


    Su Xiangwan walked side by side with Alan in the garden. She was shocked to see that there were all kinds of strange flowers and plants that could not be named?


    "Alan, you should have spent a lot of time on your farm!"


    "Fortunately, I always prefer quiet, and especially like to dig all kinds of rare flowers, plants or fruits and vegetables. It''s a very pleasant thing to do these in my spare time!"


    Looking at all this in front of Allen, he thought of the time in the bar three years ago, which made her have a strong desire to explore a girl. When the information he collected showed that she liked such a place very much, he spent a lot of money to build such a mysterious farm here.

 Chapter 175

    Su Xiangwan had always imagined that he had such a house. All kinds of fruits and vegetables could be planted in front of and behind the house. Then there was a man who loved himself and loved him deeply, and a pair of lively and lovely children. He cooked meals at home every day and waited for them to come back. After dinner, he could sit outside the garden and tell stories to the children!


    Originally just a very simple dream, but now it has become out of reach!


    "I used to dream of having such a farm, but now it''s just a dream for me, which can''t be realized any more?"


    When Su Xiangwan said this, there was some helplessness in her words. The most wonderful love in a girl''s life and doing what she likes with her favorite boys have become particularly luxurious for her now!


    Allen felt all over for a while. Although he was ready in his heart, he still couldn''t accept it from Su Xiangwan''s mouth.


    I can only say it again and again in the bottom of my heart - I''m sorry!


    "Alan, since this farm is yours, can I borrow your farm for two days and let me regard it as my own and realize my farm dream?"


    Su Xiangwan asked with a smile. Although she knew that even if she did what she wanted to do in his farm, he would not be angry, she still wanted him to promise in person. This would make her do it without the sense of crime of taking people''s money!


    "Yes, as long as you like, why not give you this farm?"


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan and said domineering. His eyes were full of spoil.


    Hehe smiled, "you don''t have to give it to me, just take two days!" but Su Xiangwan only saw the place in front of her, and then she knew that the farm can''t be finished in one or two days, even in half a month.


    "As long as you like, you can do whatever you want!"


    This was her, but he can''t tell her now!


    "Can you tell me first how big your farm is?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced around the ancient castle. He didn''t see any villages or farmland. He couldn''t help being curious.


    After meditating for two seconds, Allen said slowly, "I don''t know very well. I''ll ask the housekeeper later, because these are all handled by the housekeeper!"


    He will invest some money in the farm every year. As for what it is now, he really doesn''t know. The only thing he knows is that there are some inside and outside the farm, and there are some outside!


    Sue looked at Allen at night. What did the man think in the bottom of his heart? Why did he always think he had a lot of secrets?


    "Are you curious about me?"


    Ellen approached her and asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t answer, he paused for a while and continued, "it won''t take long to understand these?"


    Su Xiangwan heard what he said and nodded. In fact, she didn''t know what he was talking about, but she would believe him inexplicably!


    "Let''s go and see if they are all up. After dinner later, I''ll take you to prepare the food for tonight''s dinner!"


    Then Allen rubbed Su Xiangwan''s hair with his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan is full of great interest in this afternoon''s trip. Now she just wants to finish lunch quickly and then prepare the dishes for the evening. It doesn''t matter how excited she is when she thinks that the food for tonight is prepared by themselves?


    "Towards the evening!"


    Su Xiangwan had just walked back a few steps when he saw Lin Ke running over there alone!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan was not in a good mood when he saw her. He thought something had happened and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin Ke said, but the expression on his face had already betrayed her.


    Soon, Su Xiangwan saw a group of people coming from there not far away, all wearing casual clothes, which made her not react at once?


    Just when Su Xiangwan was in a daze, baizixi jumped in front of her three steps and two steps. He said with a smile, "did you find our special sunshine and handsome today?" then he made a deliberate move.


    "As you usually wear a suit and collar, you are much more handsome today. In this way, you make people feel closer!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile, but his eyes were attracted by Nangong Mo?


    Which one is this?


    "Sister Wan, we are all looking for you?"


    Baiziqing pulls back her hand on Nangong Mo''s arm and walks to Su Xiangwan with a smile and asks.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head to look at Lin Ke, and then looked at Bai Ziqing around him. He probably guessed why Lin Ke was in a bad mood just now?


    But Nangong Mo shouldn''t have moved so quickly! Is there anything fishy in here?


    "I''m just bored to stay in the room alone, so I came out for a walk?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Nangong Yu coming with a smile.


    "Evening, if you feel bored, we''ll go around together!"


    Nangong Yu had just come to the farm. He wanted to go outside with her as soon as he changed his clothes, but he didn''t call her for fear of disturbing her rest!


    Su Xiangwan looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. It was time for lunch, so he smiled and said, "we''ll go after lunch!"


    "Young master, lunch is ready. You can invite guests to dinner!"


    Su Xiangwan was talking when he heard the housekeeper shouting for dinner.


    "Let''s eat first and go out later?"


    With that, AI Lu took everyone to the living room.


    Alan''s living room is very big, and the dining table is full of all kinds of dishes, which makes people have a big appetite.


    "Ziqing, let''s do it here!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile. After all, Bai Ziqing is still a little girl. As a few years older, she still feels it necessary to take good care of her.


    "Thank you, sister Wan. I''d better sit next to brother Mo, so it''s convenient for me to cook!"


    Bai Ziqing said without affectation. Anyway, she is a person who can say what she has. She is naive and straightforward


    "Er..."


    Su Xiangwan smiled and immediately felt that he thought a little more. Then he didn''t say anything and sat down directly next to Lin Ke.


    Alan glanced at baiziqing, and a trace of silence flashed in his eyes. The girl still doesn''t forget to grasp human nature.


    If this kind of temperament is good for those who are grateful, if they encounter those who are not grateful, they may cause some trouble for themselves.


    Suddenly, he still sympathizes with his good friend. Having such a living treasure''s sister is enough to give him a headache!

 Chapter 176

    Except Nangong Mo''s lunch was a little awkward, everyone else was very happy.


    Everyone sat in the living room for a short rest. Allen also changed his casual clothes.


    Su Xiangwan saw Allen wearing casual clothes for the first time. He also wore casual clothes, but there was a sense of mystery in Allen!


    "Are you ready to go?"


    Leng Yichen hurried forward and asked when he saw Alan coming down.


    "Yes!"


    The car soon drove out of the manor and headed for the farm behind the back mountain.


    Along the way, we can see many farmers working in the field, and the car soon stopped in an empty space.


    Everyone got off one after another. After walking for a few minutes, they saw a large vegetable garden, orchard and fish pond in front of them.


    "Wow, there''s a fish pond!"


    Lin Ke was very excited when he saw the fish pond, especially when he saw a small river not far away.


    "Brother Allen, do you have a fishing net?"


    "Yes!" then he took out a lot of fishing tools from the rear compartment, which are also fishing rods!


    Lin Ke stepped forward and chose two smaller ones from them. Then he pulled Su Xiangwan and the two ran to the river.


    "Hey, wait for us!"


    Baizixi and nangongyu catch up with them with a net!


    Alan glanced at Su Xiangwan who had run away, turned to Nangong Mo and asked, "Mo, do you want to come?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Nangong Mo took off his coat, looked at each other, took one tool and walked towards the river.


    Shangguan Yun glanced at Yunxu and said with a smile, "let''s be responsible for carrying the bucket!"


    "No problem!"


    About the weather and temperature in mid September, Lin Ke came to the river, looked at the small fish swimming in the river, and muttered to himself, "Dear fish, do you miss me, but I miss you so much?"


    Lin Ke finished, rolled his trouser legs slowly to his knees, dragged his shoes, and ran into the water happily.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable! Come down at night and I''ll teach you how to catch fish!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan also learned from Lin Ke to roll up her trouser legs, take off her shoes and slowly walk to the river. This is the first time she went into the water barefoot. It''s really comfortable.


    "Xiao Ke, the fish in the river are scared away by us. Look, there are no fish in the water now!"


    "Shh!"


    Lin Ke made a silent gesture, then stood there motionless, holding a fishing tool in his hand, quietly waiting for the fish to bite.


    Su Xiangwan was surprised by Lin Ke''s serious appearance. Looking at Lin Ke who didn''t move, she could only stand there with her.


    Over the past ten minutes, I saw Lin Ke miso, water splashing, and a three finger crucian carp jumping around in the net.


    "Ah, I caught the fish, I caught the fish!"


    Su Xiang shouted happily when he saw Lin Ke catch a fish in the evening.


    "Xiao Ke, you''re great!"


    "Of course, that''s the fishing technique I learned for a long time when I was a child?"


    Lin Ke is not modest at all. For Su Xiangwan who grew up in a rich family, it is impossible to try this kind of life no matter what!


    "Xiao Ke, you are so powerful that you can catch the fish!"


    As soon as Leng Yichen came over, he saw the fish in Lin Ke''s hand. He didn''t think she had such ability.


    Lin Ke seemed a little embarrassed when they praised him with your words.


    "There''s nothing more. I was naughty when I was a child. I often went fishing in the river with the boys in the village, so I learned some fur."


    Shangguan Yun came over with a bucket and a smile, "do you need a bucket?"


    "Thank you, brother Shangguan!"


    Lin Ke put the fish in the bucket and said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan stood in the water and waited for a long time. He didn''t see the fish coming. It was not easy to wait for a small fish, but he didn''t catch it because of his poor skills.


    "Hey, let it run again?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Catch it a few more times and you''ll be fine!"


    Lin Ke comforted aside that catching fish is better than patience!


    "Evening, I''ll teach you!"


    Nangong Yu threw down the things in his hand, went to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    Lin can see Nangong Yu coming down to teach Su Xiangwan, laughing and joking, "brother Nangong, can you catch fish?"


    "Just fishing, it''s not difficult for me?" Nangong Yu raised his head and looked suspiciously at Shang Su Xiangwan.


    "Late, don''t you even believe me?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan with a painful expression. He looked like a child who didn''t want sugar.


    Su Xiangwan felt that he had gone too far and smiled awkwardly, "I believe you. After all, everyone will have the first time, right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yu was happy because of Su Xiangwan''s first half sentence, and was beaten into the cellar the next second.


    Pooh


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lin Ke couldn''t help it anymore. He covered his stomach with his hands and smiled there.


    "Xiao Ke, can you tell me to fish?"


    Leng Yichen, standing on the bank, asked with a smile. Although he couldn''t, he could teach Lin Kejiao!


    "OK, come down!"


    Nangong Yu saw that Leng Yichen also came down, and a flash of pure light flashed across his eyes.


    "Xiao Ke, Yi Chen, how about we have a game?"


    As soon as Lin Ke heard that he was going to play, he suddenly came to the spirit, raised his head, looked at Leng Yichen and asked his opinions.


    "As long as you are happy!"


    "Well, what are the rules of the game?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan. "Evening, what do you think the rules of the game are?" the beautiful blue eyes were full of tenderness.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t care about the rules of the game. What she''s worried about is whether they can catch fish?


    Aware of her worry, Nangong Yu''s big hand gently knocked on her forehead and said, "trust me, I will never let you down?"


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "since it''s a game, of course it should be a little colorful, isn''t it!"


    "What color head?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said slowly, "the loser will give you a show tonight. What do you think?"


    ¡°ok!¡±


    "The rule of the game is:" who catches the most fish in an hour, even if who wins? "


    Nangong Yu simply said the rules of the game. When both sides agreed, the time began!


    Nangong Yun stood behind Su Xiangwan, his hands stretched out from her back, gently grabbed her hands, Jun''s face was only a finger away from her, and whispered, "relax all over the body, don''t think about anything, just listen to the sound of running water quietly and slowly feel the approach of the fish?"


    Su Xiangwan stood in the water, slowly closed his eyes, slowly relaxed his body, and felt the sound of the river. At this time, all things around him stopped at this moment, making himself seem to be in the water.


    Dong

 Chapter 177

    "Wow, we caught fish!"


    Su Xiangwan shouted excitedly. He didn''t find how ambiguous his posture with Nangong Yu was at the moment.


    Nangong Yu hugged Su Xiangwan from behind. With both hands, he held up their achievements, but didn''t find a fierce look looking at this side!


    If the eyes can kill, they don''t know how many times they have died?


    "You see, I said we could!"


    Nangong Yu proudly showed off his achievements. He thought that his father thought that their brothers were always pestering his beloved wife and threw them into the military camp. At that time, when they were growing up, they especially wanted to eat meat, so he and several people in the dormitory often ran out secretly to catch fish and roast food in the moonlight at night, so he could have this ability now!


    "Well, I thought you could only act. I didn''t expect you to do this again?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and joked that a pair of beautiful eyes stayed on his handsome face, but it was a pity that there was only friendship, not love!


    "That is, as long as you observe carefully, you will find that I have many advantages. Maybe one day you will fall in love with me because of these advantages?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile, and his tone was obviously ambiguous.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Yu and smiled at him, "love you big head ghost!" then he knocked on his head with his hand.


    "Ouch!"


    Nangong Yu felt his head in pain and said with a sad face, "Why are you so fierce? People are just telling the truth?"


    Su Xiangwan took a fishing net in his hand and pointed to Nangong Yu. It seemed that he said it again - if you have the ability, you can say it again!


    In their eyes, this may only be the interaction between friends, but in Allen''s eyes, it is particularly dazzling.


    "Evening, have something to say. You are a girl... So rude!"


    Nangong Yu left his last words and ran away as soon as he threw his things!


    How rude?


    This guy even said she was rude. Su Xiangwan saw that Nangong Yu had escaped from her. He immediately caught up and shouted, "Nangong, stop!"


    "Have the ability to repeat that sentence just now?"


    Su Xiangwan ran after Nangong Yu with his fishing net!


    "Don''t say good words twice, or wait until you catch up with me?"


    Nangong Yu runs to the vegetable garden, and Su Xiangwan chases after him.


    Allen stopped Su Xiangwan''s way. At this time, he wanted to catch the woman and ravage her severely!


    However, his current status does not allow him, so he can only suppress the anger of his body as much as possible.


    "Evening, accompany me to pick vegetables!"


    Whether Su Xiangwan agrees or not, Alan takes her directly to the orchard.


    Su Xiangwan is used to the bullying of Alan, but what she doesn''t understand is, why is he so angry now?


    "Alan, you''re hurting me?"


    Looking at the already slightly red arm, Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked at Alan. This kind of Alan made her a little strange!


    Allen finally stopped, his eyes facing each other, and his strength slowly relaxed.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, the reflection in the eyes seemed a little panicked, as if their beloved things had been robbed by others.


    Su Xiangwan took out his hand and gently pulled it on his arm. "Alan, you won''t be jealous!"


    A casual word shocked Allen. Was his performance really so serious?


    Looking up at him, was he really guessed right?


    Alan looked at her and gave her a white eye.


    The whole person is his. They are jealous if they want to be jealous!


    Su Xiangwan gently spit out his tongue. His head, his heart muttered: "obviously he is jealous, otherwise, why are you angry?"


    Unknowingly, the two had arrived at the orchard. Looking at the dazzling fruits on it, Su Xiangwan instantly felt that he had friends like Alan. He didn''t have to worry about having no fruit in the future.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was taken away by Allen, Nangong Yu always felt a little stuffy. He simply took a fishing rod to accompany Guan Yun and them to go fishing?


    Leng Yichen and Lin Ke didn''t catch a fish in the river for a long time. I don''t know whether Leng Yichen''s technology is too poor or that Lin Ke''s master taught incorrectly?


    "Brother Leng, I think you really don''t have the talent to fish. You might as well forget it!"


    Lin Ke suddenly looked up and his red lips were impartial. They were just printed on Leng Yichen''s face. Lin Ke ran away like a ghost.


    "Uh?"


    Leng Yichen touched his face, looked at Lin Ke who had run away, and muttered, "is it because he has become ugly recently and his charm has greatly decreased?"


    With doubts in his heart, Leng Yichen leisurely went ashore. When he saw the figure not far away, his heart was hit hard!


    Nangong Mo came forward and pulled Lin Ke. He imprisoned her with both hands. The anger in his eyes was making him crazy.


    "What do you... Want...?"


    Lin Ke was so frightened by Nangong Mo''s appearance that he couldn''t even speak. He was very nervous in his heart!


    "Want to do it. You!"


    When the words fell, Lin Ke wanted to scold, and his lips were blocked in an instant.


    "Well..."


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Mo''s painful hand loosened, and Lin Kefei ran away quickly


    I''ve been thinking about eating my tofu all day. Do you really think Miss Ben is a vegetarian?


    At the thought of his close interaction with baiziqing this morning, she felt that she had just started too lightly.


    Nangong Mo Shuang''s legs closed tightly together. The pain below made him take a breath. The girl really gave up her hand and was not afraid that her future sexual life would be ruined?


    Leng Yichen subconsciously drew his feet closer. He thought that Lin just ran away. If he dealt with himself like Nangong Mo, wouldn''t his sexual happiness in this life be ruined.


    Sad people often say that only women and villains are difficult to raise!


    "Ink, alright?"


    Baizi Xiqiang held back the smile at the bottom of his heart and asked with pretended concern.


    Seeing that it was baizixi, Nangong Mo stood up and said coldly, "don''t mind letting you experience it yourself, you can know the taste!" his eyes looked back and forth on him, and finally stopped somewhere!


    Bai Zixi subconsciously put his legs together, covered his lower part with his hands, and looked at Nangong Mo nervously!


    "Do you want to be so shameless?"


    Nangong Mo glanced at him and said coolly, "there are more shameless ones. Do you want to see them?"


    What''s the matter? People are getting darker and darker now!


    Hei hei smiled, "I suddenly thought that Alan asked me to help pick vegetables and go first?" the words fell, leaving only a gust of wind beside me.

 Chapter 178

    "Sister Xiaoke, why are you here alone!"


    The scene just now fell into her eyes. From Lin Ke''s reaction, she likes Nangong Mo, but she doesn''t want to admit it!


    "I''m a little tired, so I came to have a rest. Why didn''t you play with them?"


    With that, Lin Ke''s eyes showed a sour smell, which made Bai Ziqing feel it.


    "You mean brother Mo, he''s resting there now. Seeing that he seems very tired, he specially asked him to be quiet for a while!"


    Bai Ziqing deliberately ambiguous his tone. He saw Lin Ke''s face getting more and more ugly?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, baiziqing continued, "sister, what do you think of brother Mo?" with a girl''s shame on her face.


    "The diamond king of C city is handsome and gold!"


    Lin Kepi said with a smile.


    "Is that what my sister thinks of him?"


    Baiziqing holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Lin Ke''s face all the time.


    Lin Ke was really uncomfortable to be stared at by baiziqing. He pointed to the other side and said, "I''ll go pick vegetables first and play by yourself!" then he fled the scene like the wind.


    "Obviously I like brother Mo, but I''m going to die!"


    With a slight sigh, Bai Ziqing sat and looked at the guys with their own worries.


    Su Xiangwan happily picked some fruits in the orchard and put them in ellenti''s basket from time to time.


    "Alan, can you eat all the fruit you grow?"


    Looking at this large orchard, I really envy it. It''s all natural!


    "I didn''t think about it. When I built this farm, it was entirely because I liked it!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiangwan picked some longan from the tree, then put one into his mouth, "it''s so sweet!"


    Looking at the big and sweet longan on the tree, Su Xiangwan wished the whole tree could be moved back. When he was free, he would pick a few to taste!


    "We''ll pick more and let them taste it later!"


    "Good!"


    Alan looked at the figure shuttling through the garden. It would be a good thing if he could put aside all things and settle here!


    "Well, if I don''t pick it, I''m almost tired to death?"


    Sue sat down on the ground with some fruit in her hand and looked at Alan pitifully.


    Put down the basket, went to her, squatted down, smiled and said, "I thought you were going to pick all the fruits in my orchard and sell them later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hehe smiled, "did I pick too much?" it seems that I just had too much fun. It seems that I picked a lot!


    "Look!"


    Su Xiangwan put a lot of fruit in the direction of Allen''s fingers. Looking at the posture, they couldn''t get it back with their strength?


    He turned his head and looked at Alan. "What should I do? It seems that he picked too much?" there was a trace of coquetry in his tone.


    Ellen couldn''t help chuckling when she saw that her little daughter-in-law had done something wrong.


    "Fool, there are so many people in the farm. Do you think you can''t finish it?"


    In words, Allen gently smoothed the scattered hair on her forehead with his hand, with a gentle face.


    "Then how can we get it back?" he looked at his masterpiece and looked distressed.


    Su Xiangwan puffed up his cheeks and tooted a small mouth, just like a red cherry, which makes people want to bite.


    "Late?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as he looked up, his small mouth was immediately covered. Alan was greedy for the fragrance in her mouth. He had to admit that kissing her was really addictive.


    Allen reluctantly let go of her. After all, there are many people. Although his friends know their relationship, they don''t know. It''s better to pay attention!


    Su xiangnight was kissed by Allen, and her face slowly climbed up a layer of blush, which made her more charming and moving!


    No matter which man sees this Su xiangnight, he will be stunned!


    Alan gave her a dragonfly kiss on her forehead, and the smile in the bottom of her eyes gradually enlarged.


    Su Xiangwan glared at him fiercely. How can this man casually his relatives?


    "Come on! Let''s go out and see if they''ve picked the dishes yet?"


    Alan stood up and stretched out a hand to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan was so tired that he didn''t want to move. He hesitated for a few seconds, and finally put his hand on Alan''s big hand.


    "What about these fruits?"


    "Just let them take it later. Let''s go back first!"


    Alan said that and took sue Xiangwan''s hand directly to the vegetable garden.


    Su Xiangwan saw that Alan didn''t release his hand at all. He turned his head and shouted, "Alan?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her eyes stop on her clasped hands, Allen seemed to understand her meaning.


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired. I don''t mean anything else!"


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan thought this man was too shameless! Kiss also kiss, lead also lead, now incredibly say no meaning?


    Her mood now can only be described by - ha ha!


    Lin Ke squatted in the vegetable garden and looked at the pesticide free pure green vegetables in the garden. The gloom in his heart soon cleared away.


    What she wants to do most now is to pick some fresh vegetables, take them back later, and ask brother Allen''s cook to help her cook some delicious dishes. For her so-called food eater, nothing is as fast as eating.


    "Xiao Ke, do you want my help?"


    Leng Yichen walked to Lin Ke with a smile and looked at Lin Ke who was lowering his head to pick vegetables!


    "Good!"


    "Brother Allen, the vegetables here are so fresh that I can''t wait to live here for a year and a half now?"


    Lin Ke kept talking, picking up all kinds of fresh vegetables!


    "Xiao Ke, why don''t we brush the hot pot in the evening? What do you think?"


    Leng Yichen and Lin Ke went out for dinner several times. Naturally, they knew how much her appetite was.


    "Your attention is good, but I don''t know if brother Allen doesn''t like it?" she still remembers that Su Xiangwan invited people to dinner for the first time, which was the hot pot!


    "I think Yichen''s proposal is good, don''t you think?"


    Before people arrived, Su Xiangwan''s voice had arrived first.


    "Towards the evening!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan beside her. "Just like it!" she had expected Alan to say so. No matter what she did, he would do as he wanted.


    Lin Ke looked at them, smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s start picking!" then he deliberately glanced at Su Xiangwan.


    After receiving Lin Ke''s eyes, I knew that the girl must be guessing something in her head?


    Su Xiangwan glared at Lin Ke, then glanced at the two people next to him and looked at her here!


    If you have anything to say, it''s inconvenient to talk here.


    The degree of tacit understanding between the two people has long been beyond that of ordinary people!

 Chapter 179

    "Brother Mo, why don''t you go there?"


    Nangong Mo looked at the figure moving from time to time in front of her. Obviously, she wanted to go there, but every time she walked next to her, she seemed to have a deep hatred with herself!


    Bai Ziqing looked at Nangong Mo like this and was very worried. Isn''t it a good saying - the emperor is not in a hurry, he is anxious to die a eunuch!


    incorrect!


    She''s not a eunuch!


    They are. They can''t stand up to the people they like one by one.


    "Brother Mo, you like Xiao Ke''s sister very much, don''t you?"


    Nangong Mo glanced at baiziqing, and his eyes turned back to someone''s figure.


    Why can''t she understand what others can see? Or is she not interested in herself at all?


    Bai Ziqing looked at Nangong Mo, since she didn''t answer her, it was even her default!


    Hey, why do men want face so much now?


    "Brother Mo, don''t you find that Xiao Ke''s sister cares about you very much?"


    "If she is really interested in me, why does she always hide from me?"


    This is what Nangong Mo has been unable to figure out. He has never been in love and has nowhere to start chasing girls. However, it is said in the TV series that two people who like will take the initiative to approach each other?


    After hearing Nangong Mo''s words, baiziqing really wants to find a piece of tofu and kill it!


    "Since brother Mo believes me so much, let me, a love expert, analyze it for you!"


    "First of all, brother Mo should find out what kind of person Xiaoke''s sister is and why she deliberately keeps a distance from you when she clearly has you in her heart?"


    Nangong Mo thought for a moment, turned his head and said slowly, "she said before that she only wanted an ordinary life and was not interested in rich families!"


    The first time he heard Lin Ke say these words to Nangong Yu, he didn''t think so. He always felt that he could move her with practical actions, but in the end, he didn''t think it was getting better and better, only getting worse and worse!


    Bai Ziqing didn''t speak and motioned him to continue.


    Nangong Mo pondered for a while and told Bai Ziqing everything from the beginning of knowing Lin Ke to later. Of course, he didn''t say that Lin Ke was drugged.


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Ziqing patted his thigh and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Nangong Mo didn''t understand, baiziqing turned his eyes at him. It''s right. My sister doesn''t like you!


    "Since you have a way, tell me!"


    Bai Ziqing coughed, "first of all, if you really like Xiaoke sister, you should put down your identity and pursue her as an ordinary person."


    Seeing Nangong Mo silent, baiziqing continued: "brother Mo, Xiaoke''s sister is just an ordinary girl. What she needs is a man who can give her a home and a sense of security, not an iceberg!"


    If it were me, I would not choose an iceberg to spend my life with myself.


    "I know she is an ordinary girl, but you should also know that people like me will be surrounded by many girls every day. I''m afraid she won''t believe me!"


    During this time, he also thought a lot. If one day she really likes someone, he is willing to quit and guard her silently.


    Nangong Mo''s words baiziqing didn''t understand, but she just wanted to say, "brother Mo, the threshold for pursuing Xiaoke''s sister is not high. As long as you have ordinary family conditions, you should take the initiative to pursue if you really love her. Don''t wait until the day she falls in love with others to regret!"


    Baiziqing took a deep look at him, and then went to Lin Ke.


    Nangong Mo sat there, and baiziqing''s words echoed in his mind.


    "Sister Wan, can I help you?"


    "No, we''re almost ready. Why didn''t you go fishing with them?"


    Su Xiangwan asked with a smile. Bai Ziqing''s character is particularly lively and brave. He likes to try everything.


    "They have caught a lot of fish. I just came to have a look. How are the preparations here?"


    "Almost ready!"


    Su Xiangwan gently classifies the picked dishes. When he goes back later, the kitchen can take them directly for washing.


    Alan helped Su Xiangwan get everything ready before he said to them, "OK, let''s go and have a look at them!"


    "Good!"


    After Lin Ke finished, he took Su to the night and ran there. The whole person was in great spirit. He couldn''t see that he was in a bad mood at all.


    "Sister Xiaoke, wait for me!"


    Bai Ziqing shouted with a smile and hurried forward, one arm in one, while she jumped in the middle like a child.


    After half an hour, everyone had returned to the farm.


    "The young master is back?"


    The housekeeper had been waiting in the garden because Alan had said early in the morning that he would bring back the food this afternoon.


    "Well, eat hot pot tonight. Tell me to go down!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper answered and went down.


    "How tired!"


    As soon as baizixi returned to the living room, the whole figure had to lean against Yunxu without bones, which made Yunxu dislike for a while.


    "If you''re tired, go upstairs and don''t bother me!"


    Poof


    Leng Yichen just took a sip of tea from the lower end and was sprayed on shangguanyun''s face by Yunxu''s words!


    "Morning?"


    "Sorry! Sorry!"


    Leng Yichen, who finally stopped laughing, looked at Shangguan Yun, who wanted to peel him alive, and hurried to apologize!


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly took out some paper towels and handed them to shangguanyun. He turned his head and looked at Lin Ke. The two exchanged eyes, and his heart suddenly opened up!


    "Xi, you won''t be..."


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes kept turning on them, then looked at Alan and waited for his answer.


    Baizixi now wants to cry without tears. He knows Alan will fall into the well. It''s not the first time he knows his shamelessness.


    Alan looked at her, smiled and said, "don''t think about it. They''re just like that!"


    Su Xiangwan and Lin can look at each other. Is this the answer?


    "Brother Allen, but how do I think they mean..." Lin Ke touched it with his fingers.


    "What''s going on in your head?"


    Nangong Mo stood up and knocked on her forehead with her hand. She felt embarrassed when she heard this. Why doesn''t she know how to be reserved as a girl?


    "Ouch!"


    Lin could touch his head with his hand, looked at Nangong Mo, and muttered, "it''s all so obvious. Are you afraid of others?"


    "Yo, when did your relationship develop so rapidly?"

 Chapter 180

    It''s rare to catch a topic to divert everyone''s attention. Of course, baizixi won''t be so easy to let go!


    Being said by baizixi, all eyes looked at them.


    That look is like discovering a new world!


    "Not what you think?"


    Lin can see that they all looked at her with confused eyes. The more anxious she explained, the more equal it was to cover up!


    "Believe me, I really have nothing to do with Nangong Mo?"


    "If you even call him by his name, don''t explain. Besides, it''s not a shame, is it!"


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile, not forgetting to ask everyone''s opinions!


    "No! I..."


    Lin Ke was about to cry. He stood up and wanted to explain to everyone that he tripped over something. He fell back and sat on Nangong Mo''s big leg.


    "Xiao Ke, even if you want to prove yourself, you don''t have to be so anxious. You see, isn''t it the best proof now?"


    Nangong Yu gloated aside and said that Lin Keqi couldn''t say a word, so he had to stare!


    Nangong Mo looked at the angry Lin Ke and leaned against her ear and said, "don''t be angry, otherwise you will grow old quickly!"


    The ears are sprayed with hot air, itchy and crisp!


    Your sister!


    If it weren''t for you, would I be misunderstood?


    Lin Ke turned his head and saw Nangong Mo smiling like Junrong bathing in the spring breeze. His hands slowly hooked her neck and smiled, "go to hell!"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Ke took advantage of Nangong Mo''s lack of attention, stepped on her foot and ran away!


    What''s going on before everyone reacts? He saw that Lin Ke had run upstairs.


    Nangong Mo touched it with his hand, as if that leg didn''t seem to be his own. It was painful!


    The feet of several men consciously leaned against the sofa. For fear that Lin Ke''s anger didn''t disappear, they came down to make up for them.


    "What a cruel woman, even her beloved man can do it!"


    "Brother, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful. Sister Xiaoke will be angry if she uses her foot against brother Mo on you today!"


    Bai Ziqing took a grape from the table and threw it into her mouth. She kindly reminded her.


    Baizixi glanced at the second floor, his feet close together, looked at baiziqing and asked in a low voice, "Qing''er, are your women so fierce!"


    He took another longan and slowly dialed it up. When Bai Zixi asked himself this, Bai Ziqing smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry, Qing''er is not that kind of person?"


    "I knew my sister would not be as fierce as Xiao Ke!"


    Bai Zixi said with a smile. His eyes were full of pride!


    "Because when you are cruel, you are not human at all!"


    When Bai Zixi heard this, the man slipped to the ground. Everyone didn''t want to laugh when they saw him like this!


    "Ziqing is still powerful!"


    Leng Yichen has long been smiling forward and backward. He didn''t expect that baizixi, who has always been arrogant, would eat his sister''s dumb loss!


    Bai Ziqing ignored what they said. After eating the last longan in her hand, she stood up and said sweetly with a smile: "if anyone is bullying my two sisters in the future, I won''t think Xiao Ke''s sister is so gentle. It''s easier to use a knife directly!"


    "Sister Wan, do you think I''m right?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at a pair of innocent and lovely baiziqing and whispered, "yes!"


    "Let''s go and see Xiao Ke''s sister!" then they walked upstairs hand in hand, leaving a group of dull men.


    "How can girls have this idea in their minds now? Is it what Mo has done to Xiaoke, so it will cause public anger?"


    As soon as shangguanyun spoke, everyone''s eyes looked at Nangong Mo, and even Nangong Yu was curious!


    Nangong Mo directly ignored the existence of these men and took a sip of tea on the table.


    Thinking that Lin Ke was worried and wanted to get rid of their relationship just now made him very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Nangong Mo ignored them directly, everyone thought that since they couldn''t get anything out of his mouth, they didn''t bother to waste their saliva.


    Lin Ke ran back to the room, quickly closed the door and gasped against the door. Did he get kicked by a donkey today? How can he step on Nangong Mo''s feet in front of so many people?


    "Ah..."


    Lin Ke held his head in his hands and walked around the room. Although she escaped Nangong Mo''s punishment today, when she went to work, he would certainly calculate the new and old accounts together?


    Maybe at that time, Nangong Mo will let her die without a whole body. Who can''t resist and kick others'' lives and roots?


    Now I stepped on him in front of so many people. It seems that I''m really going to die!


    Lin Ke fell on the bed and stared at the ceiling. He was extremely upset!


    Lin Ke, Lin Ke, now you finally know what it is to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    "Oh, who can tell me what to do later?"


    Lying in bed, Lin Ke pressed his small face with a pillow and turned over in bed. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a way!


    Knock knock


    "No! Did you come to the door so soon?"


    Lin Ke jumped up from the bed, hugged the pillow in his hands tightly, and his voice trembled slightly. "Who!"


    "Xiao Ke, it''s me. Did you sleep?"


    Lin Ke heard Su Xiangwan''s voice and hurried forward to open the door of the room.


    "Xiang evening, come and help me. I''m in big trouble?"


    Lin Ke hurriedly pulled Su xiangnight to sit by the bed. Tears rolled in his eyes, like a hot spring to be sprayed immediately!


    "What''s the matter? It looks like you have a serious problem?"


    Su Xiang was a little heavy when he saw Lin Ke in the evening. He couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Late at night, I today... I..."


    "Well?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke, who was hesitating, and looked at her without blinking?


    "I... Kicked... Nangong Mo''s dick... Today!" in the end, Lin Ke was so ashamed that he wanted to find a ground to drill in!


    "You really kicked his brother!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke incredulously. At first, when they said it below, she thought it was fun


    I didn''t expect this girl to really do it. She''s really brave!


    "At night, do you think he will fire me?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan worried. She really regretted it now. Why didn''t she play at that time? She had to play important parts?


    "I''m afraid I''ll rape first and then kill!"

 Chapter 181

    "It''s not that serious!"


    Lin Ke was a little overwhelmed by Su Xiangwan''s words and looked at her in panic, "Xiangwan, don''t scare me. You know I''m too timid to resist such a joke?"


    "Since you know I''m joking, why do you believe me!"


    She shook her head reluctantly. Sometimes she really had great doubts about her IQ. How did she enter the noble school with excellent results?


    "I hate it. Don''t you know that people are very afraid now? Are you still in the mood to joke with people and have no sympathy at all?"


    Lin Ke said, his face full of grievances.


    "Don''t worry! Nangong Mo is not such a careful man. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t dare say, but he will never give up to you!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile. As the saying goes: those who are in the game and onlookers are clear, but they see Nangong Mo''s affection for her. How can they be willing to embarrass her?


    incorrect?


    It should not be in front of us, but only when they are alone, it certainly can''t be like this!


    Otherwise, isn''t your friend''s sexual happiness worrying for the rest of his life?


    Lin Ke bit his lips and listened to Su Xiangwan''s words. His head wanted to be like a rattle. They didn''t know that Nangong Mo was not what they thought?


    "You don''t know him at all. He''s not what you think?" Lin Ke couldn''t help a chill when he thought of his situation with him.


    "Then tell me what kind of person he is?"


    Su Xiangwan thought there might be some misunderstanding between them. In her opinion, Nangong Mo is a very good man.


    If he really doesn''t like Xiao Ke, how can he follow them on an outing?


    "He... He..." Lin doesn''t know how to tell her. Nangong Mo always likes to tease her when there is no one?


    "Huh?"


    Looking at his friends with red cheeks, Su Xiangwan was even more curious about their development?


    "He always likes to touch me when there is no one?"


    As soon as Lin Ke was nervous, all the words in his heart were said, and his face was like being roasted by fire.


    She glanced at her and said angrily, "Nangong Mo likes you, so he will have some warm actions for you. Who makes you stupid?"


    I knew that my good friend was so slow in this aspect of feelings. I should have made it clear to her last time. Maybe my good friend will be wanted.


    "In fact, you should be glad that Nangong Mo doesn''t dislike you. If you were an ordinary man, I think you would have been included in their blacklist?"


    Su Xiangwan said mercilessly and didn''t want to give her face at all.


    "You mean, if Nangong Mo doesn''t want me, I can''t get married, can I?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lin Ke asked angrily.


    "Basically that''s what I mean!" Su Xiangwan sat in bed and replied very seriously.


    "Then you wait and see. Even if there is no Nangong Mo, my Lin will still be wanted!"


    "Hum..."


    Lin Ke said angrily that it was because of this sentence that the men in the back company saw her as if they had seen a ghost and disappeared!


    Looking at the childish Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to say anything. Anyway, she said what she should and shouldn''t say. As for the back, it''s not what she should worry about!


    "What are you talking about?"


    The two people who were talking were startled by Nangong Yu''s sudden words.


    "Why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    Lin can see that it''s Nangong Yu. He asked angrily.


    Nangong Yu touched the tip of his nose and shrugged innocently, "I knocked on the door. You should have had too much fun talking. You didn''t hear me!"


    "How did you get in?"


    Lin Ke still didn''t believe what he said, and all his anger at Nangong Mo was on Nangong Yu.


    "The door wasn''t closed. I walked in directly!"


    Nangong Yu leaned lazily against the wall, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Ke with a shallow smile, "Xiao Ke, I''m not the eldest brother. You don''t want the eldest brother to make you angry, so come to me as a ghost!"


    Sitting aside, Su Xiangwan nodded in agreement with Nangong Yu.


    Being told his mind directly, he can''t hang on his face!


    He smiled awkwardly, "what are you doing up here?" it was much softer than the tone just now.


    "Isn''t it going to have dinner downstairs? I''m afraid you''re hungry. I came up and asked you to go down for dinner?"


    Nangong Yu ruffian said, unexpectedly, Nangong Yu will have such a day.


    "Then go!"


    Then Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan and went down.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come down to dinner tonight?"


    Seeing Lin Ke coming down from upstairs, Baizi couldn''t help talking a few words.


    Lin Ke walked to the table with a smile, opened a chair and sat down.


    "Brother Bai, you think too much. I always put it first in front of delicious food!"


    "After all, food is the most important thing for the people!"


    Then he turned to look at Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile, "Xiangwan, do you think I''m right?"


    Su Xiangwan sat next to Alan, looked at the gunpowder Lin Ke and replied with a smile, "yes!"


    "It''s also true that very young girls and children can ignore what just happened in front of nothing like you!"


    Baizixi has never been a person who will cherish fragrance and jade, but he is a very vengeful person.


    Whoever offends him once, he will pay back ten times.


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Lin Keqiao looks at baizixi with a smile. People who don''t know will really make people mistakenly think that she is addicted to his praise.


    "Is there anyone as shameless as you?"


    "Do you think you have a face?"


    Watching Baizi eat shriveled in the evening, Lin Ke''s mood suddenly felt much better. Who makes him always like to hold on to her? This is the consequence of offending her.


    Leng Yichen couldn''t see it. "Xi, you can say less. How can you say you''re also a man!" why do you hold on to a little girl?


    Baizi Xi''s lips showed a evil smile, held his cheek with one hand and supported it on the table, "do you hear me? It''s not that I''m afraid of you. It''s my good man who doesn''t fight with women, okay?"


    The hot pot soup on the table has rolled up, and all kinds of dishes have filled the whole table.


    Lin Ke saw the boiling hot pot soup on the table, and his saliva was about to flow into the dishes.


    "Hey, pay attention. Look at you. Your saliva is about to flow out?"


    "Let you go first. When I''m finished, I''ll settle with you!"


    Baiziqing had hot pot for the first time. Seeing Lin Ke directly holding a piece of mutton roll and brushing it inside, he put it in his mouth and asked in a low voice, "sister Xiaoke, isn''t it spicy?"

 Chapter 182

    "This won''t be very spicy. If I used to eat it alone with Xiaoke, it would be a little more spicy?"


    Su Xiangwan''s voice fell. He took a piece of mutton and brushed it in the hot pot, and then put it in baiziqing''s bowl.


    "Try it?"


    Bai Ziqing picked up the mutton in the bowl and took a bite. The taste is really different from the western food she usually eats, even better?


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, it tastes much better than the western food we eat?"


    "Eat more if you like!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan brushed some for her and put them in her bowl.


    Alan looks at Su Xiangwan, who has been helping baiziqing with dishes. Doesn''t he see nothing in his bowl?


    "Well, it''s my first time to eat hot pot. It feels good!"


    "Well, of course, children from rich families like you can''t eat this junk food?"


    Lin Ke muttered as he ate. His mouth was full of food.


    "Xiao Ke, do you mean we are eating junk food now?"


    Bai Zixi looked at Lin Ke and asked with a smile.


    Lin Ke nodded, swallowed the last mouthful of food and said slowly, "for you, yes!"


    "Why?"


    Lin Kebai glanced at him. How can such a handsome man really be mentally retarded!


    "Then tell me, did you go to the hot pot restaurant before us?"


    "No, how could we eat such a thing?"


    Bai Zixi said without thinking.


    "Then it''s over!"


    Lin Ke shook his head, then continued to hold his favorite dishes and put them into the pot.


    "What do you mean?"


    Baizixi looked at everyone with a hoodwinked face.


    Everyone looked at Bai Zixi, who couldn''t touch his head, and shook his head funny.


    "Morning, what does she mean?"


    Leng Yichen, who was named, secretly complained. If he accidentally said something wrong and was shelled by Lin Ke, how miserable it would be!


    "That... You..."


    Leng Yichen thought for a long time and didn''t think of how to answer his words. Since he saw Lin Ke''s foot today, he had to speak carefully now.


    "Brother Leng, just tell him directly and let him, a little mentally retarded, have a better understanding!"


    Lin said disapprovingly. Anyway, she''s half full now. If he dares to provoke her, he''ll be sorry!


    "Xiao Ke means that eating this will reduce your identity?"


    "Xiao Ke, am I right?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Lin Ke and asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "Yes! I don''t think I can eat this kind of food. Isn''t that lowering my identity?"


    As soon as baizixi''s voice fell, he saw everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "You see, he said you were all lowering your status!"


    "Hit him!"


    Lin Ke looked as if it was none of my business. He continued to eat his favorite mutton roll.


    "Linke, you set me up?"


    The Baizi Xi''s angry teeth itched. If it weren''t for her being a girl, the truth would come forward and give her a circle.


    "You''ve been asking, but I didn''t force you?"


    With that, Lin Ke spit out his tongue like him.


    "Mo, take good care of your woman!"


    Baizixi was annoyed by Lin Ke and threw Nangong Mo directly.


    "I want her to take care of it! But people don''t like it!"


    Nangong Mo took a sip of beer and replied coolly.


    Ha ha


    "Before people catch up, they begin to miss being strict with their wives. You really lose all our men''s dignity?"


    "I wish I were really strict with my wife, don''t you think?"


    Nangong Mo turned his head and looked at Alan in front and asked.


    Allen glanced at Su Xiangwan and said coolly, "yes!"


    Shangguanyun and Yunxu sat aside, bowed their heads and ate their share, completely ignoring them.


    "Yun, Xu, do you two express your opinions?"


    Baizixi didn''t believe that all these people would like to be strict with their wives.


    "If you can meet the girl you like, even if you are strict with your wife, I don''t think it''s bad!"


    Shangguan Yun thought for a moment and said that it was also a happy thing to be nagged by the woman he loved deeply.


    "I don''t know!"


    After all, he hasn''t experienced that yet, so he has no say.


    "Cut, are you all crazy?"


    "Well, why don''t you ask us?"


    Nangong Yu looked at baizixi and asked with a smile.


    "They are birds of a feather. What else to ask!"


    "Brother, try this! It tastes really good?"


    Baiziqing couldn''t bear to see her brother being hit. She specially helped him brush some food and put it in his bowl.


    "It''s better to be sunny!"


    Baizixi doesn''t want to say a word with them, because he has been hurt by these people who see color and forget friends!


    "I think what sister Lin Ke said is still very reasonable. There may be some misunderstanding between you. Just explain it fully in the future!"


    Bai Ziqing said while helping him with his dishes. He didn''t see a black face on someone at all.


    "Brother, even if you want to quarrel with others, the first thing is to make yourself strong, otherwise how can you win Xiaoke''s sister?"


    Sometimes, she has to admit that as long as her brother is in a hurry, his brain will be hot. Fortunately, she is only facing Xiaoke''s sister. If it were those ill intentioned girls, wouldn''t the assets of the Bai family be worrying!


    Baizixi, who wanted to break out, seemed to think what qinger said was reasonable. He lowered his head and ate the food in the bowl with relish.


    A meal was spent in everyone''s laughter. After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa to rest. Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke were dragged upstairs by baiziqing.


    "Boss, what''s on tonight?"


    Leng Yichen and baizixi are the most busy. They plan their evening activities as soon as they have a full meal.


    After everyone has a good rest, I''ll take you to the back mountain. The scenery there is good!


    "Can you take out the good wine you have stored in the wine cellar and give us a good taste?"


    "Yes, we all came for this. You won''t let us down!"


    "What wine?"


    Nangong Yu has always liked to study all kinds of good wine. Now they say that Alan has a collection of red wine for many years. Anyway, let him taste it. "Alan bought it from a collection expert when he was in France. It should have been collected for at least 30 years now!"


    Shangguanyun calculated the time and said with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    Alan promised boldly that no matter in precious wine, if you don''t drink it with the person you like, it''s no different from drinking boiled water.


    "Yeah, boss, I love you!"

 Chapter 183

    "Where are you going?"


    Bai Ziqing and Su Xiangwan came down from upstairs and saw them all carrying a luggage bag, as if they were going out.


    "You''re down. We''re going to call you up?"


    "Call us?"


    Sue looked at Alan at night and asked puzzled.


    "Mo said to take us to the back mountain to see the scenery and have a barbecue. Isn''t it good!"


    Nangong Yu seldom has the opportunity to go out for an outing. For example, there is very little time to go out to watch the night scene and have a barbecue at night. At most, when the crew is shooting the location, they occasionally spend the night on the mountain. Looking at the night scene outside alone is far from interesting to go out with their good friends.


    He is very excited now, so his tone of voice is light.


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke thought for a moment, looked at Alan and said, "brother Alan, let someone prepare a bigger cushion. It will be useful later!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready!"


    "Brother Allen is considerate. If one of us is tired, we can lie on the mat and have a rest!"


    Lin Ke put his hands together, was very satisfied with his ideas, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Bai Ziqing nodded approvingly, smiled and asked, "do we need help to bring something?"


    "No, we''re all ready for what we should prepare!"


    Seeing that everyone was almost ready, Shangguan Yun turned to Allen and said, "we should start!"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Mo walked to Lin Ke, leaned over and said to her, "the road on the mountain is slippery at night. Don''t run around!"


    After looking at him, Lin kegui and Hu Shen almost nodded. I don''t know whether it was because of his concern or because


    Allen castle is four or five miles away from the back mountain. In order to maintain the original shape of the back mountain, Allen did not ask the housekeeper to build a road here, but paved a pebble path here to the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, how far is it!"


    Baiziqing only feels that her feet are not her own. She has walked for nearly an hour and has not reached her destination yet.


    "Soon, hold on for a while!"


    Shangguanyun walked up to her, stretched out his hand to hold her, smiled and said.


    "Well, is it OK?"


    "It''s all right. We can still go this way!"


    Su Xiangwan gave Allen a reassuring smile. In the past, when they were in high school, they often went out for outings with their school classmates. Many times, everyone had to walk more than ten miles of mountain roads with this big bag of luggage. They have been used to it for many years.


    So now this road is nothing to her at all?


    Unknowingly, everyone has arrived at the destination. Bai Ziqing sees it. The whole person seems to have come back to life and is very energetic.


    "Sister Wan, are we going back tonight?"


    Bai Ziqing sat on a stone next to him, took a bottle of drink in his hand, drank a few mouthfuls, and asked slowly.


    "Not very clear. Can you ask Alan?"


    But looking at their formation, they should be planning to spend the night here, otherwise they wouldn''t bring so many things up.


    "Big brother, are we going down the mountain tonight?"


    Bai Ziqing shouted to Alan who was busy over there. Hearing the sound, Alan turned and walked towards them.


    "What''s up?"


    "Ziqing wants to ask you, are we going down the mountain tonight?"


    Alan went to Su Xiangwan, pursed his lips and said, "look at that time, but we have brought the tent. If you don''t want to go down when you bring it, we can spend the night here!"


    The man in front of him is really careful and has thought about everything. No wonder he can dominate the market at a young age. It''s really not what ordinary people can do.


    "Let''s set up the tent first. When we''re tired, we can go to the tent to rest, and you can continue to play your game!"


    After thinking for a while, Su xiangnight looked at Allen and suggested.


    "Good!"


    "Then go and find a place to spread the mat. There are several boxes over there. There are everything in them. Take out what you like to eat and put it on!"


    Ellen''s lips were slightly raised, and her eyes were full of spoil.


    "Yes!"


    When Alan left, Sue followed them to spread the mat and put the food on it one by one.


    "In the evening, I''ll go there to reduce some firewood. You put the shelf on and Ziqing take out the things!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, it''s not far away. I''ll pick it up nearby. I won''t go far!"


    There are so many people here. What are you afraid of?


    "All right! Be careful yourself!"


    Su Xiangwan is busy taking out the barbecue rack while still telling Lin Ke.


    "I see!"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Lin Ke''s back and said with envy: "I really envy Xiao Ke''s unrestrained character. I can say whatever I want. I don''t have to think about everything before I do it like us!"


    "Yes, Xiao Ke has always been like this. No matter what difficult things she encounters, she will face them with a smile, even herself..."


    Su Xiangwan was very sad when he thought of Lin''s father''s car accident and Lin''s mother''s death.


    "What is it?"


    Bai Ziqing took something in her hand, stopped and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "Some time ago, Xiao Ke''s father had a car accident, and her mother died at that time. An originally happy family collapsed on that day, and I was just out of C City. All the burden of the family was on her shoulders. She nearly collapsed at that time.


    Finally, she survived with a smile. What you see now is that Lin Ke is optimistic and cheerful. In fact, it is because she has an optimistic attitude, which not everyone can do!


    Seemingly cheerful and frank, Lin Ke turned out to have such a bitter tears and history behind him, which Bai Ziqing didn''t think of!


    "But I see Xiaoke''s sister is obviously interested in brother mo. why doesn''t she accept him? If she accepts brother Mo, she won''t have to work so hard!"


    "Xiao Ke has always disliked the life of a rich family, and the life she has been longing for is that kind of ordinary and quiet day, not the life that goes on the news newspaper all the time."


    Su Xiangwan remembered what Lin Ke had said before, and still remembered it in his ears.


    "No wonder, I said why when she spoke, no ordinary girls saw the shy color of boys. It turned out that Xiaoke''s sister didn''t think they were men at all!"


    Baiziqing said as if she had discovered the new world, and soon attracted questions from several men.


    "Who are you talking about not thinking we''re men?"

 Chapter 184

    As soon as baizixi came over, he heard his sister say who didn''t think who was a man?


    Nangong Mo helped set up the tent over there. He went around and didn''t see Lin Ke. He asked softly, "where''s Xiao Ke?"


    "Oh, Xiao Ke said she went to find some firewood nearby to have a barbecue!"


    "I''ll find her!"


    Before Su Xiangwan reacted, Nangong Mo had gone to the surrounding area.


    "Big brother?"


    "What happened to my big brother?"


    Nangong Yu came from there and saw his eldest brother walking to the woods over there. He looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and said, "he''s looking for Xiaoke!" then he continued to lower his head and continue to do his own things.


    Lin Ke held a lot of firewood in his hand. When he was worried about how to get it back, he saw it as if someone came to her.


    "Xiao Ke?"


    Nangong Mo saw a figure nearby and shouted loudly.


    Lin saw someone coming and said happily, "I''m here?"


    "How can you pick up firewood alone? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    When he came to Lin Ke, Nangong Mo rebuked him quietly for fear that she would encounter a snake or something here alone.


    Lin Ke knew that he was worried about himself and didn''t want to talk back to him. Instead, he whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it next time!"


    "Why, do you want another time?"


    Nangong Mo said loudly that this woman has become more and more daring recently. When she goes back, she must teach her a good lesson and let her have a long memory!


    Mingming told her before he went up the mountain. Unexpectedly, he forgot all about it as soon as he got to the mountain?


    Lin Ke knew that Nangong Mo was really angry. He stretched out a hand and gently pulled his clothes, pointing to the firewood on the ground, "do me a favor and help hold some firewood?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke was about to put the picked firewood on him. Nangong Mo covered his stomach and his face was very ugly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I have a stomachache?"


    "Ouch..."


    "Then bear with me first and I''ll call someone!"


    As soon as Lin Ke''s voice fell, he was ready to get up. Nangong Mo stretched out his hand and took her arm, "don''t go, I''ll just have a rest!"


    "Let me help you sit down first. Let me see first. Where is your pain?"


    Nangong Mo nodded weakly and let Lin Ke move him around, but his face became more and more painful.


    Lin Ke saw his face getting more and more ugly. He knelt on the ground and asked anxiously, "Nangong Mo, where do you hurt?"


    "Here?"


    Nangong Mo weakly pointed to his chest and looked at Lin Ke with a worried expression.


    Lin Ke stretched out his hand and slowly put it on his chest, gently rubbed it for him, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Well, better..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Mo put his hand on the back of Lin Ke''s head and slowly covered her lips,


    Nangong Mo''s kiss is like the spring breeze in March, which makes people feel itchy and warm!


    Lin Ke struggled at the beginning and enjoyed slowly at the end. Nangong Mo sensed Lin Ke''s changes and deepened the kiss.


    Lin Ke felt that he was about to die. Every time he kissed her, he would help her breathe in time. I don''t know how many times he went back and forth. When he heard someone calling them over there, Nangong Mo slowly let Lin Ke go.


    "It seems that your kissing skills are not good. You have to practice more in the future!"


    Nangong Mo said with a smile, looking at her eyes full of love.


    "Your chest doesn''t hurt?"


    Lin Ke, who was dazed by the kiss, finally found something wrong in the next second.


    "Just such a kiss, it seems that my stomach really doesn''t hurt!"


    Nangong Mo pretended to touch his chest with his hand and said with a smile.


    "Nangong Mo, go to hell!"


    Lin Ke raised his foot and was ready to kick under Nangong mo. how could Nangong Mo, who was once a pawn, let her succeed?


    "Xiao Ke, this place is related to your sexual happiness all your life. You can''t kick it randomly!"


    Nangong Mo grabbed Lin Ke''s shadowless Scud and said with a smile.


    "You... You are a scoundrel!"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo angrily and anxiously, but he couldn''t do anything about him. He had to stare!


    "Yes, I am a scoundrel. A scoundrel is matched with a beautiful girl. I just get together!"


    Seeing Lin Ke speechless, Nangong Mo felt very happy.


    Baiziqing is right. If you want to hold the beauty back, you must put down your identity, which is no different from ordinary people.


    "Xiao Ke, what are you doing? Everyone is waiting for you?"


    Su Xiangwan was a little worried when he saw that they hadn''t come back for so long, so he asked Leng Yichen to come and have a look.


    Lin can see that it is Leng Yichen. He hurriedly picked up the firewood from the ground and smiled to cover up the embarrassment just now!


    "Oh, Nangong Mo''s stomach was a little uncomfortable just now. I took a rest here, so I wasted a little time?"


    Lin Ke''s words fell, looking at Nangong Mo, as if waiting for his answer.


    For Shanglin Ke''s eyes that were about to eat people, Nangong Mo''s smile was getting deeper and deeper.


    "Morning, why are you here?"


    "I saw you out so long in the evening, so I was asked to come and have a look."


    "I''m sorry, I just felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach, so I wasted a little time. Let''s go back now!"


    Nangong Mo smiled and took the firewood from Lin Ke''s hand. He blinked at Lin Ke and strode towards Leng Yichen.


    Lin Ke followed him and looked puzzled at today''s abnormal behavior?


    What''s the matter with him? He won''t be kicked out of his mind by her today?


    "Xiao Ke, why are you stunned?"


    Leng Yichen took a few steps and found that Lin didn''t follow up. He must have turned his head and saw her standing there in a daze!


    "Ah?"


    Looking up, Lin kecai found that he had fallen behind them for a distance. He saw Leng Yichen standing there waiting for him and hurried over.


    "What''s the matter with you two? You''ve been collecting firewood for so long. You can''t hide anywhere PP!"


    Bai Zixi glanced at Lin Ke following him, revealing a smile of evil charm.


    Lin Ke didn''t even look at Bai Zixi. He went to sit down next to Su Xiangwan and glared at him.


    "Xi, don''t say that about Xiao Ke. She''s a girl anyway. Unlike you, a thousand year old dirty turtle!"


    Shangguanyun thought Lin Ke was embarrassed, so he came out to help her say a few words!


    "People don''t waste their youth. In this dark and windy moonlight, it''s really useless to be a man if you don''t do something?"


    As soon as baizixi''s words fell, he heard Alan holding his cell phone and saying, "send rhubarb up!" after that, he hung up the phone, picked up a glass of red wine and touched Nangong Mo gently.


    "Boss, is it appropriate to bring rhubarb up?"


    "Appropriate, at this time, all I can think of is this?"

 Chapter 185

    Alan looked at baizixi and said helplessly.


    "Boss, what does rhubarb have to do with me?"


    Baizixi first came to Allen''s farm and thought rhubarb was alone. When he saw the housekeeper bring rhubarb up, he completely fainted.


    "You''ll know later?"


    Leng Yichen sat there wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, so he had to excuse himself to go to the bathroom and leave temporarily.


    Su Xiangwan had lit the firewood, looked at them and said, "who will bake it?"


    Alan went to Su Xiangwan, looked at her and said gently, "you do it first and I''ll bake it!"


    "Can I help you?"


    Su Xiangwan stood there and looked at Allen''s skilled technique. Her feet seemed to be fixed by nails and didn''t want to move away.


    "Just stand by and watch. There will be food soon?"


    After eating Allen''s barbecue in the ancient forest, Su Xiangwan can''t forget that taste for a long time.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Yun is playing cards with Yunxu, Nangong Yu and Leng Yichen. The rule of the game is that the loser should stick a note on his face.


    Nangong is not interested in playing cards. He sits aside as a referee, while Bai Ziqing and Lin Ke sit there and watch them play.


    "Sister Xiaoke, why don''t we play a game, too?"


    Baiziqing glanced at Nangong Mo, and soon a dark color flashed through the bottom of her eyes, and said with a sweet smile.


    "Good!"


    Lin didn''t have any objection to Bai Ziqing''s proposal. He turned his head to Su Xiangwan and shouted, "Xiangwan, come and play games!"


    Hearing Lin Ke''s cry, Su Xiangwan smiled at Alan and said, "let me go first?"


    "Go! It''s done. I''ll send it to you!"


    Alan''s gentle and charming voice is like the sound of the rustle of heaven, which makes people very intoxicated.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t reject Allen''s tenderness and consideration. Whenever he stays with him, he always has a sense of familiarity. This feeling is very familiar, but he can''t remember where he met! "


    "What are you playing?"


    "How about playing with stone, scissors and paper?"


    This kind of game is relatively simple. The most important thing is that when Bai Ziqing played this game with her classmates, she basically won every time.


    "Is this game too childish?"


    "It''s a childish game, it''s fun!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Ziqing, how to punish those who lose?"


    Baiziqing''s beautiful eyes turned in her eyes and said with a smile: "how about a drink?"


    This is a red wine that Allen has treasured for many years. It has pure color and strong fragrance. People who don''t drink very much will faint if they drink any glass.


    But that''s what she wants.


    ¡°ok £¡¡±


    There was a cool chill on the mountain at night. There were the sound of insects and birds everywhere. The barbecue on the barbecue rack made a zizipping sound. Alan poured all kinds of spices on it and turned it skillfully.


    Twenty minutes later, a strong fragrance soon floated in the air. When people smelled it, they couldn''t help but want to have a big appetite!


    After the exam, Alan came to Su Xiangwan with a plate of barbecue. "Red wine will taste better with the barbecue!"


    Then Allen put the barbecue in front of them and sat down.


    "Stone... Scissors... Cloth!"


    "Ha ha, sister Xiaoke, you lost again?"


    Bai Ziqing danced and smiled. Lin Ke was very depressed and took a sip of red wine.


    Lin Ke loses more times and drinks more naturally than they do.


    "Ziqing, let''s have some barbecue and play!"


    Su Xiangwan worried that Lin Ke would regard these red wines as boiled water, and reminded him aside.


    "Good!"


    "No, I just lost so many times, I must win back!"


    Lin Ke shook his head, obviously a little drunk.


    Nangong Mo went to Lin Ke''s side, picked up a bunch of barbecue and handed it to her. He coaxed softly, "Xiao Ke, eat some barbecue first and play later!"


    "Eat meat?"


    Lin Ke looked at the sudden appearance of a lot of Nangong ink in front of him. He shook his head and murmured, "how can there be so many Nangong ink?"


    Bai Ziqing picked up a bunch of barbecue and just took a few bites when she heard Lin Ke''s nonsense.


    "Xiao Ke''s sister won''t get drunk!"


    Although her original intention at the beginning was to intoxicate her, she didn''t expect that her drinking capacity was so poor. Was she drunk as soon as she drank?


    Ben still wanted to give her more in the future. Now... It doesn''t seem to be necessary?


    "Xiao Ke''s drinking capacity is very poor. I thought it would be all right to drink a little, but her appearance seems different from what I think?"


    Su Xiangwan said reluctantly, but she was glad that Alan brought the tent.


    Baizixi is playing in full swing. Baizixi has the most notes on his face. Then comes shangguanyun, Yunxu and Nangong Yu. It seems that baizixi is at the disadvantage again.


    "Boss, bake us a plate of barbecue, too?"


    Baizixi smelled the delicious barbecue. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Alan send them a plate. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "You know how to eat!"


    Although he hated baizixi''s lack of interest, he finally stood up and went to barbecue for them.


    "The boss is still good to me!"


    Bai Zixi was very moved to see Alan barbecue for them.


    Leng Yichen came back from a stroll outside and saw that baizixi''s face was almost covered with notes.


    "What is this?"


    "Morning, come and help me. I''ve lost everything now. See if there''s any way to bring me back from the dead!"


    At the sight of Leng Yichen, baizixi held on like a life-saving straw.


    "OK, let me see for you?"


    Leng Yichen went to his side and helped him look at the cards. In fact, it''s not that baizixi''s cards are bad, but that he can''t play at all!


    "These cards should be put here, and then these can be made into sister cards. You see, if you play like this, you won!"


    Leng Yichen rearranged his cards and soon won.


    "Morning, you''d better fight! This guy can find me every time he looks for friends. What do you think of my involvement by him?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Leng Yichen like asking for help, with incomparable grievances on his face.


    If it weren''t for his inability to play cards, would he have so many labels on his face?


    "It''s not my fault. Who calls these cards so difficult to remember!"


    "Yes, yes, if these cards are beautiful women, I don''t think you will drop any of them?"


    Shangguan Yun replied impolitely.


    "That is, how can this card compare with my beauty!"


    The white son Xi ruffian replied.


    "For your sake, I''ll help you get food?"


    Bai Zixi''s words fell and walked to Alan''s side.


    "Xiao Ke, please sit down and eat something. I''ll take you to have a rest later, okay?"


    Lin Kewei narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Nangong mo. after a long time, he spit out a few words: "who are you!"

 Chapter 186

    "I remember, you are my boss Nangong Mo, aren''t you!"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo, thought for a while and said loudly.


    Nangong Mo grabbed her hand and coaxed her patiently. "Xiao Ke, shall we have something to eat first?"


    "Nangong Mo, why do you care about me?"


    Lin Ke clapped Nangong Mo''s hand and shouted loudly.


    "Xiao Ke, you''re drunk. Do you want me to go back and have a rest with you?"


    Su Xiangwan knew she was drunk and suggested.


    "Who says I''m drunk? I''m not drunk. I''ll have no problem drinking a few more cups!" then he looked at baiziqing and said with a smile: "Ziqing, pour me another cup. Didn''t brother Allen just say that it''s better to eat barbecue with red wine?"


    Bai Ziqing looked at the black face and couldn''t be in the black Nangong ink. She didn''t want to pour her wine? Unless you don''t want to live, you will be killed every minute by this murderous vision.


    Bai Ziqing took a bunch of barbecue and bit it. Then she shook her head at Lin Ke. She was very helpless and said, "sister Xiaoke, I dare not pour you wine. I knew your drinking capacity was so bad, I wouldn''t let you drink. Now Brother Mo wants to peel me alive!"


    Lin Ke heard Bai Ziqing mention Nangong Mo, turned his head, looked at him and asked, "Nangong Mo, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "I just put you to sleep. You, the president of H group, should be so stingy?"


    After hearing what Lin Ke said, all the people sitting there playing cards fell on them.


    Su Xiangwan has just drunk a little wine, and now his head is a little dizzy. He massages his temples with his hands from time to time.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Seeing that she was not feeling well, Alan came up and asked with concern.


    "Just drank a little wine, and now I feel a little dizzy?"


    "I''ll take you back to the tent first!"


    After that, Alan took sue to the night and left first.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan left, baiziqing simply stood up and went to play with the men.


    Nangong Mo doesn''t expect her to eat now. Now the most important thing is to take her away first.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what she will say later?


    "Mo, I really can''t see that you are strong by a woman. If the outside world knows, it will definitely stir C City!"


    Shangguan Yun said with a gloating smile.


    Baizixi whistled and looked at Lin Ke with small hands. "I can''t see that there is such a relationship between you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Ke vaguely seemed to hear someone chirping next to his ears, and couldn''t help yelling.


    "Isn''t it just one? We are all adults. Can''t we afford to play?"


    With that, Lin Ke suddenly turned and looked at Nangong Mo, "Nangong Mo, I''m just your employee. Why should I bully me everywhere? If you didn''t pay a high salary, do you think I would be happy to serve you, a big pervert?"


    Shangguan Yun looks at Lin Ke who is crazy about drinking. Once this woman goes crazy about drinking, it''s really difficult!


    Ha ha, with a smile, Lin Ke suddenly stood up, sat on Nangong Mo''s leg, held his head in both hands, and said with a flower crazy face: "Nangong Mo, you are so handsome, just as handsome as my idol, but how can you two look so similar!"


    As soon as Lin Ke''s words fell, he gnawed and gnawed at Nangong Mo, as if he were gnawing a delicious bone.


    Several people here looked at each other face to face and were stunned by Lin Ke''s sudden move.


    However, Nangong Mo was the most shocked. Seeing that she was held in Lin Ke''s hand and bitten indiscriminately, her desire had already been lifted up by her. With her big hand on her waist, Lin Ke lay obliquely in his arms. Nangong Mo soon stabilized her small bite.


    "This drunken man is really..."


    Leng Yichen shook his head on one side. There was a sour and astringent in his heart, but it soon disappeared.


    As long as she is happy, wouldn''t it be better to bless her silently!


    Nangong Yu coughed softly and whispered to the two people, "do you want to think about us single dogs anyway?"


    Hearing the voice from there, Nangong Mo reluctantly let Lin Ke go and said to Lin Ke, "Xiao Ke, I''ll take you back to sleep first!"


    "Yes!"


    "Nangong Mo, why do you flirt with her in front of me? Do you know I feel very uncomfortable?"


    Lin Ke murmured and scratched in the air from time to time.


    Although Lin Ke said it in a low voice, Nangong Mo heard it. Looking at the person in your arms, the smile on your lips is getting deeper and deeper.


    Nangong Mo picked up Lin Ke and said to several people over there, "I''ll send Xiao Ke back to the tent first and come back later!" then he hugged Lin Ke and left.


    Su Xiangwan''s tent was a distance from the barbecue place. Because they were worried that their chat would disturb them, they deliberately chose a quiet place to set up their tent.


    Ellen took Sue''s hand to night for a while and found that her steps seemed to be unstable.


    "Late?"


    "Huh?"


    When she heard someone call her, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Alan looking at her. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and slowly touched his face.


    "Alan, why are you so kind to me?"


    "Fool, I''m not good to you. Is it still good to others?"


    Allen knew her inner suffering. At the beginning, he wanted not to have too much correction with her as much as possible, but he didn''t see her all day. His heart was as stuffy as if he had lost something!


    "Alan, I know you are very kind to me, but I am already someone else''s wife. Although I don''t want to admit this fact in my heart, this is the reality. Will you be my Lanyan confidant in the future?"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Ellen. Various complex emotions flashed in her eyes, which made her feel flustered.


    "Night, you are mine, and no one will take you away!" Alan hugged Su xiangnight in his arms, and soon we can meet each other honestly with our true faces.


    "Thank you for everything you sit for me, but I don''t know what to repay you!"


    Words fall, Su Xiangwan''s face drops two lines of clear tears. She doesn''t know whether it''s her love for Alan or lamenting her fate.


    Feeling the slight tremor on her shoulder, Nangong Mo gently pushed her away and saw Su Xiangwan with pear flowers and rain.


    All along, Allen thought Su Xiangwan was the strongest. Even if she married a vegetable husband, she didn''t complain. Su Xiangwan was very distressed.


    Her big hand clasped the back of her head and gently kissed the tears on her face, as if taking care of a rare treasure.

 Chapter 187

    Allen gently hugged her waist and slowly kissed her lips. They stood tightly hugging each other in the moonlight. It seemed that at this moment, the surrounding things were so important.


    After a long kiss, Allen finally reluctantly let go of her, "in the evening, I find that I am more and more reluctant to let go of you?"


    At the moment Alan let go of her, Su Xiangwan didn''t know whether she was awakened by Alan''s kiss or by the cold wind on the mountain?


    "Alan, I''m already Lu''s young grandmother. Let''s treat what just happened as if it hadn''t happened!"


    Su Xiangwan felt bad at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know how she ended up like this!


    "Su Xiangwan, are you going to guard the vegetable all your life?"


    Ellen took her arm, her eyes deep and cold.


    Su Xiangwan''s heart seemed to be convulsed by someone. She never thought about it, and she didn''t dare to think about it?


    "This is it, I... Have no choice!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan turned his head to look at Alan and stopped his eyes on his arm.


    For Su Xiangwan''s answer, Allen didn''t know whether to be glad or disappointed.


    Alan took a deep look at Su Xiangwan, turned around and left.


    Nangong Mo returns to the tent with Lin Ke in his arms. It may be because of the cold weather on the mountain at night. His body can''t help drilling into him.


    It was not easy to suppress the desire. Under Lin Ke''s random procrastination, he couldn''t help cursing because of the agitation somewhere in his body.


    A mountain breeze blew, and Lin could not help shivering a few times. His little hand subconsciously hugged him around his waist.


    "It''s so cold..."


    Lin Ke tightly hugged Nangong Mo''s waist with both hands, and his small head tried to drill in, and his mouth whispered from time to time.


    The temperature on the mountain at night was originally relatively low, but in Nangong Mo''s view, he is now like being in an oven and suffering from fire all over.


    After seeing the cold and trembling Lin Ke, Nangong Mo quickened his pace and walked to the tent.


    Perhaps worried that they couldn''t sleep well at night, Allen prepared a tent for each of them to make them sleep more comfortable.


    Nangong Mo opened the zipper of the tent and put Lin Ke on the mat. However, she hung all over him and couldn''t pull it off.


    "Xiao Ke is good. Let go first and I''ll get you a quilt!"


    Nangong Mo coaxed softly, but someone didn''t seem to hear it at all, and didn''t respond at all.


    Looking at Lin Ke who has been hanging on himself, Nangong Mo is very helpless.


    However, the woman on her body has no sense of danger at all, and she still sleeps soundly.


    In this way, he was afraid that if he didn''t control it, he would eat her?


    incorrect!


    When the girl was drunk, she seemed to say that they had a one night stand?


    Was it that night that she thought she had been slept by him!


    Nangong Mo thought that the girl had been blowing her beard and staring at herself these days. It was because of this.


    Lin can be very quiet in his sleep. His long eyelashes move for a long time, and his small mouth toots slightly. It''s very cute!


    Looking at the attractive red lips, Nangong Mo couldn''t help kissing them.


    This kiss was like a firewood meeting a fire. It almost turned her into her own woman.


    Because of this, Nangong Mo blew a cold wind all night in the cold mountains, and finally extinguished his desire before dawn.


    The whole night''s torture made Nangong Mo look haggard.


    The next morning, with the birds singing in the woods, Lin Ke finally opened his heavy eyes, moved his body, and felt dizzy.


    "Xiao Ke, are you awake?"


    Because of what happened last night, Su Xiang didn''t sleep much all night. He tossed and turned in the tent. As a result, he had a big panda eye early in the morning.


    Remembering that Lin Ke was drunk last night, Su Xiangwan came early to see if she was better?


    "Come in!" when he opened the curtain, he saw Lin Ke''s frown and tapping his head with his hand.


    "My head hurts!"


    Su Xiangwan came in and sat next to her. She gently put her head on her lap and rubbed her fingers on her temples.


    "Xiang evening, how did I get here last night?"


    "Nangong Mo should have sent you back. At that time, my head hurt a little, so I left first!"


    Last night, Lin Ke vaguely felt that someone kept touching and kissing her. She thought she was having a spring dream!


    However, when Su Xiangwan said this, it should not be a dream. It must be Nangong Mo, the big pervert, who moved on to her while she was asleep.


    "Oh, do you still have a headache?" Lin Ke looked up and saw Su Xiangwan with two thick black circles under his eyes.


    "What happened to your eyes at night? Didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Lin Ke turned over, sat up and looked at Su Xiangwan''s dark circles. His eyes were full of worry.


    "Maybe it''s bed recognition, so I didn''t sleep much last night?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to explain what happened last night like Lin Ke, so he had to find a reason to prevaricate.


    Otherwise, with Lin Ke''s character, if she knew what happened last night, she had to dig three feet to make it clear.


    "When did you get used to recognizing beds?"


    Lin Ke looked into Su Xiangwan''s eyes and wanted to find something fishy in her eyes.


    "Oh, once or twice? Not every time?"


    Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows and looked at his good friend speechlessly.


    "Don''t always talk about me. What happened between you and Nangong Mo? Why don''t I know?"


    "Do you still treat me as a good sister?"


    Lin Keben wanted to gossip. Now he was surprised to hear what Su Xiangwan said.


    Did you get drunk last night and say something you shouldn''t say?


    "Xiang evening, did I say anything I shouldn''t say when I was drunk last night?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke in surprise. Can''t she remember what she said last night?


    If she knew that she had confessed everything about sleeping with Nangong Mo last night, she wouldn''t know if the girl would find a piece of tofu to kill her!


    "Can''t you really remember what you said last night?"


    Lin Ke tilted his head and thought for a while. Finally, he looked at Su Xiangwan and shook his head.


    Hey, she really doesn''t want to tell her such a cruel truth. I''m afraid she can''t stand it

 Chapter 188

    "You scolded Nangong Mo last night, saying he bullied you and squeezed you?"


    "I thought it was something else? But these are the facts, and I''m not wrong!"


    Lin Ke heard that. He looked nervous and relaxed a lot in an instant!


    "These are not the key points. The key point is that you said you slept others, and you also said that everyone is an adult and can''t afford to play for one night. You also scolded Nangong Mo for being careful?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled indifferently, raised his eyebrows and flashed a cunning in his eyes.


    "No... no!"


    "Did I really say these words?"


    Lin Ke''s face showed an incredible look, and the whole person was not calm.


    Looked at her and nodded. The expression on her face really couldn''t be true.


    "And everyone was frightened by your words at that time, and I was quite an official today. You said in front of Nangong Mo last night that you ate Ziqing''s vinegar and said you were very sad!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke and covered his face with his hands. He wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    "What should I do at night? I really lose my face?"


    Lin Ke lay on his knees. His little head wanted to be like a rattle, and he was about to cry.


    If I had known today, I should have said it at the beginning, so I wouldn''t let things become like this.


    Su Xiangwan sighed, patted her on the back and said softly, "Xiao Ke, in fact, I don''t think this matter is as serious as you think. Besides, you also want to admit that you like Nangong mo. now everyone knows that Nangong Mo can''t even break the bill, can''t you?"


    Lin Ke looked up at Su Xiangwan. "Are you talking human? People don''t know what to do now. Are you still in the mood to tease me?" he said, and didn''t forget to stare at her.


    Hehe


    "I really don''t think there''s anything. You say you two, male unmarried and female unmarried. Even if you have a baby now, no one says what you are!"


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "in fact, we all think you don''t suffer at all, okay?"


    "Think about it. The golden Bachelor in Nangong Mo C city wants to look good, ask for money and money, or is he the successor of H group. How many girls dream of this. What else can you pick and choose!"


    Su Xiangwan said a lot of things. She could fight hard enough to get her good sisters married quickly.


    "Are you my man or a lobbyist sent by Nangong Mo? You look like a matchmaker who helps others?"


    Lin Kebai glanced at Su Xiangwan and said angrily.


    "Of course I''m your good sister! If I were sent by Nangong Mo, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to you. I washed you directly and threw you into his bed. It''s faster!"


    "But what you just said reminds me of another business opportunity?"


    "What business opportunity?"


    Su Xiangwan moved to her side and said with a smile, "if I don''t play one day, I think it''s a good choice to be a matchmaker!"


    Pooh


    "Well, I also think you have great potential. I support you. Come on!"


    Lin Ke patted her on the shoulder and replied with a smile.


    "But the first step for me to become a matchmaker is mainly for your help. Don''t let my dream just sprouting in my heart be strangled!"


    "At night, you set me up to see how I deal with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a silver bell like laughter in the tent.


    Before Leng Yichen got close to the tent, he heard their laughter from a distance. Why is it sunny here and cloudy there?


    It''s supposed to be cloudy here and sunny there!


    Now people are really more and more elusive. It is clear that people who were still good last night, how did they get up early in the morning with a black face? It looks like that kind of abstinence for too long without the rhythm of meat!


    "Xiang evening, Xiao Ke, Alan asked me to ask you, can you go back?"


    Soon there was no sound in the tent. After a while, I saw Su Xiangwan coming out of it.


    Leng Yichen, with sharp eyes, soon found something wrong with Su Xiangwan. No wonder the boss was so angry today. It turned out that he was really dissatisfied with his desire!


    "It''s late, Xiao Ke. It''s all right!"


    When I think of what Lin Ke said last night, Leng Yichen''s heart will be a little sour.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at him and smiled at him. "Do you think it''s time to let go now?"


    After taking a look at the figure in the tent, Leng Yichen hooked up the corner of his mouth, revealing a wry smile.


    "Everything will be fine!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that he is in a bad mood now. He finally likes a girl he likes. However, the other party has a heart now!


    It was a very hard heart attack. Before the bud came out, it was strangled. It was really a big pain for him.


    "As long as she is happy, I will be happy!"


    A simple sentence contains all the thousands of words, which is also Leng Yichen''s affection for Lin Ke.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After struggling in the tent for a long time, Lin Ke finally summoned up the courage to come out. He saw that they didn''t know what they were talking about. They were very happy.


    Seeing her coming out, Leng Yichen smiled and joked, "I thought you were going to stay in the tent and not come out?


    Lin Ke stepped forward, put out his hand to hold Leng Yichen''s arm, shook his arm and said coquettishly, "brother Leng, why did you start to make fun of me? Didn''t you say you would protect me behind my back?"


    Lin Ke was the first time to act coquettish in front of him. The coquettish voice made Leng Yichen get goose bumps all over his body.


    Leng Yichen gently took back his hand and smiled, "Xiao Ke, what I said always counts, but I still prefer your forthright character, which will make me feel alive?"


    Hehe smiled, "brother Leng likes to be bullied by me. I told you earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t feel like a normal person."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the time and said with a smile, "let''s go first! Otherwise they will really think Xiao Ke doesn''t dare to come out and meet people?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ke looked at Leng Yichen and said, "brother Leng, are they all waiting to laugh at me?" although she was ready to be laughed at by them, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, Xi Heyun went back last night because the company had something urgent. Yunxu and Nangong Yu were bored and went back first, so you don''t have to worry at all!"


    "Yeah, great!"

 Chapter 189

    As soon as Su Xiangwan came to Allen, he obviously felt the cold from someone.


    She knew he was angry with her, and it seemed that he was very angry.


    Alan was very angry. He knew that the other party was himself, but he couldn''t help being jealous.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go down the mountain!"


    After taking a deep look at Su Xiangwan, Alan didn''t say a word to her and turned to walk down the mountain.


    Lin Ke noticed that the atmosphere was a little wrong. He glanced at Leng Yichen. He shrugged helplessly at her.


    Nangong Mo has a headache because of the mountain wind that blew all night last night.


    Lin Ke may have deliberately kept a distance from Nangong Mo because of what happened last night.


    The mountain path in the morning is particularly fresh, the birds in the forest keep singing, and the sun shines on the flowers and plants on the side of the path through the trees.


    The time of going down the mountain is much faster than that of going up the mountain by one hour, which may be due to the lack of people. It may also be that when going down the mountain, everyone is too focused, so the time passes very quickly.


    On returning to the castle, Allen ordered the housekeeper to prepare breakfast. Everyone went to their rooms, cleaned up, and then came down to have breakfast.


    "Mo, are you okay?"


    At breakfast, Alan found something wrong with Nangong Mo, walked up to him and asked with concern.


    Nangong Mo rubbed his temples and said slowly, "I have a little cold. It''s not in the way!"


    "It''s almost time to go back. Will you go back with us?"


    Nangong Mo lay obliquely on the sofa, looking at Allen with beautiful peach eyes.


    "Let''s go back together!"


    She took a sip of red wine and glanced upstairs from time to time.


    After half an hour, Su xiangnight got into Allen''s car, but Lin Ke was ruthlessly pushed into Nangong Mo''s car.


    Leng Yichen has something to deal with, so he has to go first.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Su xiangnight looked at Alan who had been silent. It turned out that the man was angry. He could be like him. He didn''t play anymore.


    Su Xiangwan saw that he had been silent. He simply ignored him, adjusted a comfortable sleeping position and went to bed directly on his seat.


    Allen, who had been waiting for Su Xiangwan to speak, finally decided to compromise first half an hour later because he could no longer stand being ignored as air.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?"


    When Alan saw her, she had already seen her dark circles. Although she used some foundation liquid to cover up, Alan, who was sharp eyed, was still discerned.


    Soon, a uniform breath slowly floated into Allen''s ears. When he turned his face, he found that the woman didn''t know when she had fallen asleep.


    Allen pulled up to the side of the road, got out of the car, took a blanket from the back seat and covered her.


    Sleeping Su Xiangwan is like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ke wanted to make Allen''s car with Su Xiangwan, but before he could get on the bus, someone threw her directly into the two cars on the grounds of work.


    On the way, Nangong Mo didn''t say a word, but smoked a cigarette for a long time. The whole person looked very haggard.


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Ke approached him, stretched out his little hand, touched his head, and then touched his own, "do you have a fever?"


    Lin doesn''t know when he began to have a fever, but what she knows is that he has a serious fever now. He must find a place to buy some antipyretic medicine!


    "President, let''s find a hotel to have a rest. You need to take medicine and rest now!"


    Nangong Mo doesn''t even have the strength to speak now. In fact, he has been looking for a hotel. He is afraid that if he continues to drive, something will happen!


    After driving for half an hour, they finally found a hotel with better conditions in a small town.


    Stop the car. Nangong Mo is almost unable to stand. With the help of Lin Ke, he finally comes to the door of the room.


    Lin Ke carefully helped Nangong Mo to the bed. When she touched his palm, the temperature on his body startled her.


    "President, lie down first and I''ll help you drain the water!"


    The voice fell. Lin Ke hurried into the bathroom, opened the shower, put a full tank of hot water, tried the water temperature, and just walked to the bed to help Nangong Mo up.


    "President, if you take a hot bath and sweat, you will be much more comfortable later.


    Looking at Lin Ke, Nangong Mo nodded and they entered the bathroom.


    "President, I''m going out first. What''s the matter? Are you calling me?"


    As soon as Lin Ke took a step, he heard Nangong Mo say, "help me take off my clothes!"


    Lin Ke stood in place for a few seconds, then turned around, smiled and said, "president, men and women don''t give and receive, you see, can you yourself..."


    "Look at me, what else can I do to you?"


    I''m not talking about this now, okay? The important thing is, after all, they are not married. If this is spread, who dares to marry her!


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Nangong Mo said coolly, "I''ve been sleeping by you. I don''t mind showing you myself. Do you have anything else to hesitate?"


    "Do you want to inherit my inheritance when I burn to death?"


    People all say that it''s up. Forget it. Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Let''s go!


    Lin Ke stepped forward, stretched out his hand and slowly untied his shirt buttons. Each time she untied one, she could clearly feel her breathing aggravating.


    After struggling for ten minutes, Lin Ke finally helped him take off his shirt.


    "OK, I''ll go out first!"


    "The pants haven''t been untied yet?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo with wide eyes, and his feet couldn''t help trembling for two steps.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Lin Ke''s face was reluctant, but she really didn''t dare to face him. After all, he is a patient now.


    Walking forward, Lin Ke lowered his head and began to help Nangong Mo untie his belt. A burst of fragrance belonging to a girl surrounded Nangong Mo in front of him, which made him lean forward.


    After beating the drum for a long time, Nangong Mo''s belt was still lying there. At that time, Lin Ke''s little hand, I don''t know if it was because of tension, rubbed and rubbed in his abdomen for a long time, and the bath fire in some part of his body rubbed upward.


    Is it true that he is carrying a stone and smashing himself in the foot.


    Lin Ke was scolding, "what ghost belt is so difficult to solve!" it was driving her crazy.


    Nangong Mo''s abdomen didn''t last for a while. His little brother woke up and raised his high head to watch?


    Lin Ke accidentally touched a hard thing and moved down with his eyes.

 Chapter 190

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do it yourself!"


    Leaving a word, Lin Ke covered his face with his hands and ran out like the wind.


    Looking at Lin Ke who fled, Nangong Mo''s lips smiled more and more deeply!


    The girl is shy!


    Lin Ke ran to the windowsill in the room and stood, taking a deep breath outside.


    I''m like this. It''s a normal reaction. Even if I really want to do something, I''m not strong enough now!


    What''s more, people are still sick, so they throw him in the bathroom. If there''s something really wrong, how can she tell her uncle and aunt!


    Lin Ke turned his head and looked at the bathroom door. He was struggling. It was like two villains quarrelling at the bottom of his heart. One said he wanted to go and the other said he didn''t want to go.


    "Bang..."


    Just when Lin Ke was struggling to get in or not, there was a sudden noise in the bathroom. Lin Ke was so nervous that he rushed into the bathroom!


    "Nangong Mo, how do you..."


    Lin Ke pushed open the door and saw Nangong Mo''s whole body of red fruits. Standing in the bathtub, ready to take some essential oils, he accidentally knocked down the bath milk next to him.


    "Wow, beautiful man''s bathing picture!" the complexion is bronze, strong and elastic, especially the chest muscles in front. This figure is perfect!


    Lin Ke just kept staring at Nangong Mo''s body. He didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. Instead, he openly appreciated it.


    Why can a man''s body be so good without even a trace of excess fat? A pair of sharp, deep and beautiful eyes are enough for the woman to suffocate and sink.


    "Have you seen enough!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ke suddenly felt that there was a warm current in his nose, pouring out like a waterfall!


    "Xiao Ke, what do you think?"


    Seeing her nosebleed, Nangong Mo hurried out of the bathtub, walked to Lin Ke and asked with concern.


    Lin Ke saw that the nosebleed that was about to stop seemed more fierce than what had just come.


    "Maybe I got angry recently. I''ll go out and ask the waiter to bring a cup of de fire tea. It''ll be all right later?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Ke raised his feet and was ready to go out. He was gently pulled by Nangong Mo, and the whole person poured on him. A string of water splashes came out of the bathtub.


    Looking at Lin Ke, Nangong Mo tightened his throat, clasped the back of Lin Ke''s head with his big palm, held her tightly in his arms and kissed her gently and domineering.


    Lin Ke grasped his arm tightly and wanted to struggle, but he held it tighter.


    Where Da Zhang went, she was itchy, and her body naturally cooperated with his actions.


    Perhaps he felt Lin Ke''s body''s desire. Nangong Mo''s body became more and more angry, and the sound of heavy breathing sounded in the bathroom, especially harsh.


    "President?"


    "Xiao Ke?"


    Nangong Mo murmured to himself.


    Feeling the change of Nangong Mo, Lin Ke''s heart became more and more afraid. He grabbed his arm tightly with both hands and shouted hard.


    A gentle cry is a fatal temptation for Nangong Mo at the moment.


    "It hurts..."


    A force pain running through the body came from Lin Ke''s body, which made her shout out without warning. Her nails were deeply embedded in Nangong Mo''s back, and the man in front of her didn''t feel the pain at all.


    The pain of cone heart came, and tears fell like raindrops in the bathtub.


    The dim orange light sprinkled on the wall of the bathroom at will, making the whole bathroom very ambiguous.


    After a while, Nangong Mo suddenly stopped, and the whole person pressed on Lin Ke. He couldn''t tell whether he was tired or sweaty.


    "Nangong Mo?"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lin Ke saw that Nangong Mo didn''t mean to get up, pushed him hard, and the whole person fell aside.


    "Wow, it won''t be excessive lust. Let''s forget it!"


    Looking at Nangong Mo with his eyes closed, Lin Ke''s first thought was this.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand and sniffed. When he saw that he was still breathing, he breathed softly.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t stopped breathing, or I''ll be in trouble!" after seeing Nangong Mo who fainted, she decided to find a way to get him to bed.


    Trying to resist the pain between his legs, Lin Ke took a bath towel from the rack and put it on. Then he took another one to wipe him clean. Then he used all his strength and finally dragged him to bed.


    He managed to get Nangong Mo to bed. Just as Lin Ke was about to sit down and have a rest, there was a knock of dang... Dang outside the door!


    Dragging his tired body to open the door, he saw a waiter standing at the door with cold medicine.


    "Hello, this is the antipyretic and cold medicine you want!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Ke took the medicine handed over by the waiter and said with a smile.


    Glancing at Nangong Mo on the bed, he reluctantly took out a box of Ganmaoling granules from the bag and soaked him two bags!


    After flushing, he sat in front of the window with the medicine and shouted to the people on the bed, "president, it''s time to take the medicine?"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Mo was vaguely like hearing someone calling him, but his eyes couldn''t open.


    Lin Ke took out a thermometer from his pocket and put it under his arm. After ten minutes, he took it out and looked. It was 41 degrees!


    "My God, is it so hot?"


    Lin Ke helped Nangong Mo up and leaned against the bed. Then he took out two antipyretic drugs and stuffed them into Nangong Mo''s mouth. He gave him some water. Fortunately, this guy didn''t spit out the medicine, but swallowed it directly.


    After serving Nangong Mo, Lin Ke''s whole body seemed to fall apart. He collapsed on the ground and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took Nangong Mo to slowly open his eyes and scan the room. Finally, his vision fell on Lin Ke lying on the side of the bed.


    She was only wrapped in a bath towel, her slender legs bent at will, and her long eyelashes jumped with her eyelids, like a small fan.


    When he opened the quilt, Nangong Mo felt cool. Looking down, he found that he was naked and shook his head. He seemed to remember that he wanted to get essential oil in the bathroom. He accidentally knocked over the bath milk, and then Lin Ke bumped in, and then


    Needless to say, Nangong Mo knows what happened behind!


    After getting out of bed, Nangong Mo gently picked Lin Ke up from the ground and looked at the dazzling little strawberries on Lin Ke''s neck to know how fierce the war was.


    Gently put her on the bed. Nangong Mo looked that it was not very late, so he hugged Lin Ke and slept again.


    It was already 9:00 p.m. when Lin Ke woke up. She didn''t wake up, but was hungry!


    Eh, why did you get into bed?

 Chapter 191

    "Where are the people?"


    Lin Ke hurried out of bed, put on his slippers and was about to find someone when he saw Nangong Mo coming out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Lin Ke wake up, Nangong Mo''s mouth slightly recalled, "go take a bath! We''ll go out to dinner later!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ke looked at him. It took him a long time to jump out of his mouth: "have you got the fever back?"


    "Well, I''ve retired. It''s hard for you today!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke, his lips raised slightly and said meaningfully.


    Lin Ke coughed a little and said awkwardly, "you''re all right!" then he hurried to the bathroom.


    Nangong Mo looked at her back and smiled deeper. It seems that the cold wind last night was still worth it!


    At first, he was not sure whether he really wiped Lin Ke''s dry food. He was not sure it was true until he went to the bathroom and found those shocking scratches on his back!


    Lin Ke took off his clothes, stood in front of the mirror and looked at the spots on his body. He had already been in his heart. He didn''t know what he had scolded Nangong mo.


    But at the thought of his impeccable figure, Lin Ke thought he had made a profit?


    "He should not know what happened to them today!"


    However, thinking that Nangong Mo was completely unconscious at that time, Lin Ke began to deceive himself again.


    I used to hear people say that the first time it would hurt very much, and the next time it wouldn''t, but why would she hurt so much today?


    If Lin Ke knows that she was not strong at all last time, Nangong Mo, she doesn''t know if she is so calm now.


    Nangong Mo dried his hair, sat on the sofa, picked up the phone, ordered two steak, fruit and so on, and hung up.


    An hour later, Lin Ke was still in the bathroom and didn''t come out. The waiter had brought the food up.


    "Xiao Ke, wash it and come out for dinner!"


    The waiter put the food on the table one by one, bent over Nangong Mo 30 degrees and pushed the dining car out.


    Hearing the waiter pushing the dining car out, Lin Ke gently opened the door wrapped in a bath towel, leaned out his small head and looked at Nangong mo.


    "Well... My clothes seem to be in the car?"


    "Come out to dinner first and talk about it later!"


    Nangong Mo glanced at Lin Ke hiding behind the door and smiled.


    Lin Ke, who was still thinking of being reserved, finally didn''t stop the temptation of the delicious food on the table. He pulled his bathrobe and confirmed that it wouldn''t be exposed, so he slowly walked out.


    "Eat quickly! It''s cold!"


    With that, Nangong Mo took a knife and fork and cut the beef on the plate slowly, showing reserved elegance every time!


    Lin picked up the knife and fork and cut the beef on the plate. The knife collided with the plate and made a Zizi rattle.


    "Eat carefully and swallow slowly, so as to promote intestinal digestion!"


    He picked up the wine glass on the table, shook it gently in his hand and took a sip!


    Lin Ke is now hungry enough to eat a cow. She doesn''t care what to chew and swallow carefully. Besides, she is not one of those golden ladies. She needs to pay attention to her manners all the time.


    In Lin Ke''s dictionary, she eats as she wants, and never wrongs herself for others.


    "If we all ate like you, we would have starved to death!"


    Lin Ke said vaguely while eating beef.


    "You rich people eat two or three hours a meal, three meals a day, so where do we have time to go to work or go home to help with the housework!"


    "Do you have to do housework at home when you get home every day?"


    "Yes!"


    "So we are not people at the same level!"


    With that, Lin Ke took another cake and dug it into his mouth.


    Nangong Mo put down his knife and fork, crossed his fingers, propped his chin and looked at Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke, who was staring impatiently, awkwardly lifted his broken hair in front of his forehead, smiled and said, "president, won''t you eat?"


    "I want to eat you more now!"


    Lin Ke was stunned for a moment and smiled, "president, this joke is not funny at all!" the voice fell, and Lin Ke bowed his head and continued to eat his cake.


    "Xiao Ke, are you shy?"


    You''re shy!


    Your family is shy!


    Lin Ke glared at Nangong Mo fiercely and put a fork on the cake, as if to vent his inner anger,


    "Eat quickly! We have to rush to huic city early tomorrow morning?"


    "When you''re full, let the waiter clean it up!"


    Nangong Mo pressed the phone. After a while, a waiter pushed the dining car to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After dinner, Lin Ke took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Su Xiangwan, telling her that she was still outside and could not go back until tomorrow!


    When Su Xiangwan heard that she was still outside, he called and asked about what happened today. He confirmed that there was nothing to do. He told her again. The two talents hung up reluctantly.


    Unexpectedly, they talked for more than an hour, hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. No wonder she felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    "President, I''m sleepy. Please go outside and open a room to sleep!"


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Lin Ke fell on the bed, and soon there was a uniform sound of breathing.


    "This girl is more and more relieved of herself now. She doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!"


    Nangong Mo drank the last mouthful of red wine in the glass, went to the bed, turned over and slept next to Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke, who was sleeping, was very childish and turned around freely in bed, as if looking for a comfortable sleeping position.


    He gently held her in his arms and gently printed a bite on her forehead. Lin Ke shrank in his arms, found a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the second day, when the first ray of sunlight was refracted on the floor through the curtains on the windows, various patterns appeared, which was exquisite.


    Lin Ke lies in Nangong Mo''s arms and sleeps well all night!


    "Good morning, lazy cat!"


    Seeing that Lin Ke woke up, Nangong Mo held his head with one hand and smiled at Lin Ke''s evil spirit.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Ke was startled by Nangong Mo as soon as he opened his eyes.


    After moving for a while, Lin Ke found himself curled up in his arms. This posture makes people daydream.


    "This is my bed. I''m not here. Where am I?"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke and wrote foolishly. A pair of good-looking peach eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a fatal temptation all over his body.


    Lin Ke knew he couldn''t beat him. He was a little embarrassed and said to him, "I''m going to get up!" then he moved his body and wanted to get up.


    "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 192

    She was burned by Lin Ke''s unconscious ignition. Nangong Mo''s body was slightly stiff and stretched out her hand to hug her slender waist, making her fit her body better.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Ke, who was already very uncomfortable, is now held by Nangong Mo, which makes her even more uncomfortable.


    "I want you!"


    Nangong Mo''s mouth is dry and his voice is hoarse and addictive.


    Now Nangong Mo is like a beast dormant in the depths, and Lin Ke is like that delicious prey, which makes him covetous!


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo and couldn''t help spitting, because she already had an obvious feeling!


    Let her twist her body unconsciously!


    However, these unintentional actions completely ignited Nangong Mo, turned it over, and the whole person was buried under him!


    As soon as he touched her cold, sweet lips like marshmallow, Nangong Mo was uncontrollably fascinated. No matter how many times he kissed, each time could bring him a different taste.


    Maybe it''s because both of them are sober this time. Lin Ke''s whole body is tight this time. He''s afraid that the last pain will come again.


    Nangong Mo skillfully took off his bathrobe and Lin Ke''s bathrobe, leaving his mark in every part of her body!


    There is no last heartbreaking pain, followed by an extremely happy and ecstatic feeling that has never been realized!


    Almost every time, Nangong Mo made her reach the clouds, and her body reached the extreme.


    Lin doesn''t know when Nangong Mo let her go. The only thing that can sober her up is that her bones seem to be all scattered.


    Moving will make her feel that this body is no longer hers.


    Lin Ke woke up. It was almost noon. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Mo''s evil smile in front of her.


    "Wake up, I''ve put the hot water for you. I''ll take you to a hot bath first. It''ll be much more comfortable later!"


    When Nangong Mo said this, Lin Ke was red to the root of his ears.


    "I''ll just walk by myself!"


    Then Lin Ke put his hand on the bed and sat up slowly.


    Nangong Mo opened the quilt and a perfect body appeared in front of Nangong Mo''s face. At one glance, his body quickly reacted.


    Lin Ke buried his head deep in her chest. In front of her, she vowed that this was the most embarrassing time in her life!


    Nangong Mo carefully put Lin Ke into the bathtub, squatted down and gently wiped her shoulders.


    "President... You''d better go out first! I can do it myself!"


    Lin Ke''s face is already red. What she wants most now is to get Nangong Mo out quickly!


    Lin Ke may not know that his every move is a fatal temptation to Nangong Mo, which makes him unable to extricate himself.


    "All over your body, what else have I not seen? Do you need to be shy?"


    "I''m just worried about your body. I added a lot of essential oils in the bathtub. After soaking for half an hour, it won''t hurt so much!"


    Nangong Mo said thoughtfully. From his eyes, we can see how much he cares about himself.


    Facing Nangong Mo''s tenderness and consideration, Lin Kexin was still very moved!


    Although Xiang night had been knocking on one side of the wall before, he told her that Nangong Mo was interested in her.


    Just in the depths of her heart, she didn''t dare to admit it until the moment when baiziqing talked and laughed at him and acted intimately, she realized that she didn''t know when she had fallen in love with this domineering man.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan returned to C city very early. Alan was not in a good mood, so she basically fell asleep all the way back. She went back to Lu''s house to chat with the old lady for a while. After dinner, she returned to her room early.


    After chatting with Lin Ke for more than an hour, Su Xiangwan lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He simply sat up and leaned against the bed. He thought that z.d, who he saw last time, was recruiting designers with design talent. I don''t know if the time has passed?


    Su Xiangwan took his mobile phone, turned it in the album for a while, and finally found the poster!


    After looking at the time of the poster, the deadline for submission is still three days. I don''t know whether the time will come or not?


    She clearly remembers that when her mother was still alive, she once designed a work. At that time, she was just an interest group set up in the school. She asked each student to design a work and hand it in. She drew one at will, and then the teacher took it to participate in the competition and won the first place.


    But that time, her mother warned her that she could not learn design in the future. As for why, her mother didn''t say until she died!


    I don''t know why. Su Xiangwan always has a bad feeling that something bad is going to happen recently.


    Su zhenran''s health is getting worse and worse, and she is only a nominal young grandmother in the Lu family. If Lu shaochu doesn''t wake up all the time, no one can say how long she can stay in the Lu family!


    She can contribute under a secret name. As long as she doesn''t appear, it''s not against her mother''s wishes.


    If necessary, she can only break it.


    She believed that her mother would not blame her in heaven!


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she slept so long in the car. She''s in a very good spirit and her mind is full of inspiration.


    For a designer, as long as she has inspiration, it is their working time. What she wants to do now is to draw it quickly while she has inspiration.


    Sit as you say. Su Xiangwan sat on his desk, opened the drawer, took out sketch paper and pencil, and drew it carefully.


    A bright moon hung high in the air outside the window, and the indoor orange light was faintly sprinkled on Su Xiangwan''s slender body, which was particularly moving.


    Lu shaozhe stood in front of the window of the room. The red wine cup in his hand shook intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at the light in the room not far from him, a dark and unknown look flashed in his deep eyes!


    After drinking the last sip of wine in the cup, Lu shaozhe drew the curtain and turned to the bedroom.


    Su Xiangwan was completely immersed in the excitement brought by the design. He didn''t find that the sky outside the window had slowly turned white!

 Chapter 193

    "Xiao Ke!"


    As soon as Lin Ke walked to the door of the company, he saw Amy coming from behind him!


    "Amy, you look so beautiful today. Do you have an appointment tonight?"


    Amy is wearing a beige dress today, which makes people look very comfortable, just like her smile.


    "Well, my old classmates came to C City this evening and said they came out to get together!"


    Amy''s face flushed with words.


    Lin Ke is very sensitive. He catches the expression of the girl''s love calf from Amy''s face.


    "Look at you, is it your boyfriend?"


    "No! He used to be my senior in high school. Later, he was admitted to a famous university and went abroad after graduation. It was not until some time ago that he heard from his classmates that he was back?"


    When Amy said this, she thought of the scene when she was in high school. Her face was full of shame!


    As soon as they said this, they came to the front desk. Mi Mi saw Lin Ke, her chin raised high, and looked at her with disdainful eyes.


    "Good morning, MI!"


    Lin Ke has been used to Mi Mi''s attitude for a long time. Obviously, he doesn''t have a bad heart, but he has to look arrogant.


    "Xiao Ke, let''s have lunch together. I''ll ask you some questions later?"


    "Good!"


    "See you at noon!"


    Shaking her hand at Amy, Lin Ke walked directly into the elevator and pressed the button on the 32nd floor!


    Nangong ink


    The day after he came back from illness, he went abroad with Qin Tao. At first, he said he wanted to take her, but she escaped because she didn''t get her passport!


    This week has been the most pleasant days for Lin Ke. He sits in such a large office every day. In addition to cleaning, he just looks at the relevant information about the company!


    Anyway, she is now regarded as Nangong Mo''s personal assistant. If she doesn''t even know the company''s background, wouldn''t it be a shame to be asked one day!


    The elevator soon became Lin Ke alone, and soon the elevator reached the 32nd floor.


    Ding


    "Good morning, Linke!"


    Lin Kegang came out of the elevator and saw Qin Tao standing at the door of the president''s elevator with a document.


    "Brother Tao, when did you come back?"


    Lin Ke asked, glancing at the office.


    "Don''t look, the president didn''t come back?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Tao is funny to see her like this. Does she want to be the president? Or do you want the president not to come back?


    "The company had already talked about a project with the other party. When we were ready to sign the contract, the other party changed his attention, so the president had to let me come back to deal with the company''s affairs first, and he stayed there to continue to negotiate with the other party!"


    "It''s none of my business if he doesn''t come back!" it''s best not to come back. Lin Ke dropped a word and walked to the office.


    "The president will come back by plane at 12:30 this noon. You can see him soon?"


    Qin Tao said loudly to Lin Ke''s back. The smile on his lips is getting deeper and deeper!


    Finally, it was time to get off work and prepare to go to the canteen with Amy.


    He took the elevator and came to the first floor. Lin Ke got out of the elevator. He didn''t see Amy. He only saw Mi Mi. He walked up and said with a smile, "Mi Mi Mi, do you know where Amy has gone?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    MI. Mi doesn''t lift her head and says in a very blunt tone.


    Lin can see that she didn''t say, but just smiled and prepared to go to the canteen first.


    "Hey, she answered the phone and told you to wait!"


    "Mi. MI, do you have any opinion on me? Can you tell me?"


    Unexpectedly, she said Amy told her to wait for a while. She can''t stand bored. She always finds some words to talk about, right!


    Mi Mi raised her head and looked at her contemptuously. She said coldly, "just you, do you deserve me to have an opinion on you?"


    Lin Ke stopped her words, nodded vaguely, and asked, "that''s no problem! Then why are you so fierce every time you see me!"


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it!"


    "Hum..." then he took the bag and twisted her graceful little waist and went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Amy came back from answering the phone and saw Lin Ke''s eyes moving on Mi Mi.


    "Let''s go! Go to dinner!"


    Seeing Amy back, they came forward and took her arm. They talked and laughed and walked to the company restaurant.


    "Xiao Ke, are you used to working next to your boss?"


    They haven''t had dinner together since Lin Ke arranged to go to work.


    "OK! The boss''s temper is not very good. It''s cloudy and sunny. It''s a little annoying!"


    Lin laughably said, anyway, she thought it was like this!


    "In fact, you know what? People in the company envy you very much. They say that you can go to work next to the president soon after you first came to the company!"


    When Amy thought of the moment when she was just promoted to work, the company didn''t know how many people talked behind her back, saying that there must be something behind her!


    Lin Ke ordered sweet and sour ribs, fried diced chicken with pepper, and then ordered some side dishes. Then he found a place to cook them.


    "If they knew that I was abused every day, they might not envy me!"


    Lin Ke threw a piece of spare ribs into his mouth and said vaguely.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to ask me something this morning?"


    Amy took a sip of the juice, smiled and said, "it''s all right, it''s solved!"


    "May I sit here?"


    A handsome boy stood in front of them and asked politely.


    Lin Ke looked up and saw that it was Wang Hao, a college student just recruited by the technology department last month. He smiled and said, "Why are you? Sit down!"


    "Do you know?"


    "Well, I met you last time I went to the technology department to deliver things!"


    "Introduce yourself. This is my good friend Amy. She works at the front desk!"


    "This is Wang Hao, programmer of Technology Department!"


    "Hello!"


    Amy put out her hand to say hello, and the smile on her face was very sincere.


    "Hello, please take care of it in the future!"


    Wang Hao is a college student who just graduated from university. As soon as he graduated, he was lucky to be selected to work in H group. How lucky it is for the college students who are about to graduate!


    Lin Ke knew that when Wang Hao saw a girl, he didn''t speak very well, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, everyone is in the same company and will naturally take care of each other!"


    "Well, Xiao Ke is right!"


    Although Wang Hao is easy to be shy, he is indeed a boy who speaks with humor. Lin Ke and Amy are amused by his words from time to time.


    Now insert an update. Flight 122 from country m to City C airport crashed on the way. No casualties have been received yet!


    The bowl Lin Ke held in his hand fell to the ground. People had already rushed out of the canteen!

 Chapter 194

    Lin Ke had already burst into tears and ran desperately to the door of the company!


    "Nangong Mo, you can''t have an accident!"


    Qin Tao just came out of the elevator and ran into Lin Ke. He hurried forward and shouted, "Xiao Ke!"


    Lin Ke heard Qin Tao''s voice. He stopped and choked, "brother Tao, will you take me to the airport?"


    "I happened to go to the airport, too. Let''s go!"


    Qin Tao originally planned to ask Lin Ke to accompany him to meet Nangong Mo at the airport. Now Lin Ke takes the initiative to ask him to go together. He is more comfortable!


    Lin Ke hurriedly opened the door on the co driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt. The tears on his face were like broken beads.


    "Brother Tao, the news just said that flight 122 crashed on the way. Is it true?"


    In the bottom of her heart, Lin Ke still expected Nangong Mo to change her flight because of something, or come back early, but when she saw Qin Tao hurried to the airport, her heart was not calm!


    "It''s true. Up to now, the search and rescue working group has not found the wreckage of the plane!"


    When Qin Tao said here, his heart was very heavy. After all, it was hundreds of lives!


    "Wow..."


    Lin Ke''s chest at the moment is like being forcibly torn open by someone. It hurts so much that she can''t breathe!


    After taking a look at Lin Ke, Qin Tao felt that he seemed a little cruel, but in order to make his boss hold the beauty, he still felt that the bad man was worth it.


    The car soon arrived at the airport. Before Qin Tao stopped the car, Lin Ke rushed out and ran to the airport!


    "Xiao Ke!"


    Qin Tao was startled by Lin Ke''s behavior. If something happened to her, the boss would peel him alive.


    Lin Ke stumbled to the pick-up gate. He saw a lot of ghosts crying and howling at the pick-up gate. They were all the families of the victims. They all crowded here and asked the airline for an explanation!


    Until the announcer said that the plane had been confirmed to have crashed at sea and there were no survivors


    Lin Ke''s feet were weak and he fell down slowly!


    A pair of big and powerful hands caught her in an instant. Lin Ke slowly raised his head and saw the face she thought she would never see again. He turned and hugged her tightly and cried loudly!


    "Nangong Mo, you scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Lin Ke hugged him tightly with both hands. He was afraid that if he didn''t hold him tightly, he would disappear immediately.


    "It''s all right. Haven''t I come back?"


    Nangong Mo glanced at Qin Tao not far from him and knew that the girl had got into the trap set by Qin Tao!


    Although she was worried for nothing, at least he knew that she had him in her heart.


    At the thought of this, the corners of Nangong Mo''s mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "You let me hold you well. I''m afraid if I let go, you''ll leave me!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Ke raised his head and took the initiative to send his red lips to confirm that he was not dreaming.


    Nangong Mo was startled by Lin Ke''s move, but she was also happy for her move!


    Nangong Mo''s cool thin lips kissed her tongue. Her head kept exploring in her sweet honeypot, as if she wanted to rub her whole person in.


    Just when Lin Ke felt that he was about to die, Nangong Mo loosened her, reached out and scraped gently on the bridge of her nose, smiled and said, "there was a delay, so I didn''t take that flight!"


    "But?"


    After hearing his words, Lin Ke looked puzzled, and then looked at Qin Tao.


    "Xiao Ke, I''m sorry. I also temporarily received the news that the president changed the plane. I wanted you to explain, but you..."


    Qin Tao said sadly. It seemed that what I was going to say was that you were too worried about the president and didn''t give me a chance!


    "Then you can hold me!"


    Lin Ke knew that Nangong Mo had nothing to do. The whole person changed in an instant and said loudly to Qin Tao.


    Let yourself lose such a big face, Qin Tao, you''re dead!


    What kind of person is Lin? She has a deep grudge.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years!


    Lin Ke glared at Qin Tao fiercely, and his eyes were full of dangerous signals!


    When receiving Lin Ke''s murderous eyes, Qin Tao suddenly felt that his future life might be worse than offending the boss.


    Nangong Mo took her little hand and said gently, "let''s go back!" his eyes were full of spoil.


    **********


    Knock knock


    "Hello, I''m Su Xiangwan!"


    Su Xiangwan received a call from the executive director of the film and television company this morning and asked her to come to the company!


    "Please come in!"


    Entering the office, Su Xiangwan went to the sofa and sat down.


    The man in front of me has been on the phone, and his tone is full of respect for each other.


    "OK, don''t worry. I will do it well!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Keze hung up the phone, turned around and saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa.


    "Miss Su, long time no see!"


    "Chairman Ke, long time no see!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the executive chairman of the film and television company was Ke Ze!


    Keze sat on the sofa, made tea leisurely, smiled and asked, "Miss Su, do you know why I called you here this time?"


    Then Keze poured a cup of tea for Su Xiangwan and put it in front of her.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up the tea on the table, smelled it in front of his nose, tasted it, smiled and said, "good tea!"


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Su is also a tea expert. She is worthy of being the young grandmother of the Lu family!"


    Kozer poured himself a cup, put it in front of his nose, smelled it for a while and took a sip!


    "Chairman Ke won''t just invite me to taste tea today!"


    "I like Miss Su''s fast words!"


    "Kerzer, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw a young man coming in from the outside!


    "Nothing!"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Miss Su Xiangwan!"


    "Hello, Miss Su, this is Li Gang!"


    Li Gang stood up very gentlemanly, shook hands with Su Xiangwan and introduced himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what Keze is doing, but he''s not a good man like this!


    "Miss Su, it''s like this. Li Gang is now a screenwriter and director. He has a TV play in his hand and wants to invite you to play his female number one?"


    As soon as Ke Ze''s words fell, Li Gang took a local play to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took over the script and looked at it. It''s a youth idol drama. It''s mainly about the plot of the hostess fighting against the white lotus in the workplace. The plot is good and attractive!


    "Yes, when will the shooting start?"


    If you don''t collide with Director Liu''s shooting, Su Xiangwan thinks this role is still worth challenging!


    "Shooting starts in half a month!"

 Chapter 195

    "Isn''t that the same time as director Liu''s shooting?"


    Su Xiangwan is a little embarrassed to look at Ke Ze. If so, she can''t take over the play at the festival!


    Li Gang took a look at Ke Ze and said after a while, "I personally look forward to Miss Su taking over my play. I''ve seen all the TV plays you''ve played before. Now we need actors like Miss Su to play female No. 1!"


    "Miss Su, if you are worried about director Liu, I can help you talk to Director Liu. I can still do this!"


    Keze''s lips were slightly raised, and the smile on his face made people feel particularly disgusting.


    Su Xiangwan pushed the script in front of Li Gang and smiled calmly, "director Li, I''m really sorry. I may not be able to shoot your play. I''ve promised director Liu to play his No. 1 female. You can''t break your promise, can you?"


    Su Xiangwan still keeps a sweet smile. It turns out that they came for director Liu''s female number one. I don''t know who wants this role! "


    "Miss Su, I think you also know that you are just a newcomer to the company. If there is no investment from the company, can it still be filmed?"


    Kozer has no smiling face, but with a threatening tone, which means that whether you agree or disagree with this play, he will change the female number one!


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to say anything, nodded to Li Gang, stood up and went out.


    "Kerzer, look at this..."


    Li Gang had a female number one in the play. Later, Ke Ze found him and asked him to change the play. He just came to see it. He didn''t mean to take it over!


    "I have plenty of ways to keep her from acting!"


    A fierce look flashed through kozer''s eyes


    Li Gang glanced at Ke Ze, thought for a moment and said, "but after all, she is the young grandmother of the Lu family?" if the Lu family really interferes in the entertainment industry because of this matter, it will be a little troublesome.


    "Don''t worry! She''s just a nominal young grandmother. If she really does something that will disgrace the Lu family and it''s too late for the Lu family to get rid of her, how can she help her?"


    "She''s su Xiangwan. As long as there''s no Lu family behind her, she''s nothing. It''s not what we want at that time!"


    Keze held the teacup tightly with his fingers, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    Coming out of Keze, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    The entertainment circle is a big dye vat. If you don''t have quite good willpower, you will be dyed with all kinds of colors soon!


    Su Xiangwan knew very well that in Ke Ze''s eyes, she was nothing when she left Lu''s house.


    This is why Su Xiangwan insisted on making the play directed by Liu.


    As soon as she walked out of the door of the company, Sue saw Alan sitting in the car and honking her horn!


    Alan has never appeared in front of Su Xiangwan since he came back from the farm last time, which makes Su Xiangwan think Alan has completely disappeared from his life?


    "Get in the car!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came in front of him, he ordered him to get on the bus.


    Although Su Xiangwan was very reluctant, he finally opened the door and went up.


    Sit down. Su Xiangwan fastened his seat belt. The car had left its original place.


    "How are you these days?"


    Alan took the lead in breaking the silence in the car and watched Sue speak to the evening.


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    She basically shut herself at home these days and knew nothing about the outside world!


    The car quickly stopped in front of a restaurant. Sue got out of the car late and followed Alan in.


    "Hello, Mr. AI. Your seat is on the second floor. Please follow us!"


    The waiter took Alan and sue to a very elegant box on the second floor, ordered some dishes, and the waiter went out.


    "Why did you think of inviting me to dinner today?"


    "Can''t I invite you to dinner if I have nothing?"


    Allen crossed his fingers and looked at Su Xiangwan with interest.


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    "The food here tastes good, and all the things here are pure game. You''ll try it later to see if you like it!"


    Allen went back and rang for a long time that day. Su Xiangwan was right to stick to Lu shaochu. After all, that was her husband. That''s why he liked her more and more!


    Conversely, if Su Xiangwan promised to be with him, then he should be more angry!


    Alan is very upset to eat his own vinegar these days. He happened to have dinner here with some friends yesterday. He found that the food here tastes very good, so he planned to bring her here to taste it today.


    "Thank you!"


    Alan''s care for himself has always been in Su Xiangwan''s eyes, but it doesn''t belong to her!


    The waiter quickly brought up the dishes. Looking at all kinds of delicious dishes, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt a big appetite.


    Su Xiangwan picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of rabbit meat into his mouth. It was tender, smooth and delicious. The taste was really good.


    "How did you know there was such a good place?"


    "Introduced by a friend, do you like it?"


    "Yes, this is a good place. You must take Xiaoke with you next time. She will like it very much!"


    Sue said to eat later.


    No matter who they are, as long as who finds the fun and delicious food first, they will think of each other first!


    "You need to make a reservation in advance to come here for dinner. Next time you want to come, tell me in advance. I''ll call you when I make a reservation."


    Then Alan took a big piece of meat and put it into Su Xiangwan''s bowl.


    "Good!"


    "Alan, you will spoil me like this. When you find your other half, I will not be used to it for a long time!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Then I won''t look for it. I''ll only spoil you at any time in the future!"


    If it weren''t for her marriage, such a beautiful advertisement would make her happy for a long time!


    Su Xiangwan looked at Alan with a smile. Just talk about it. Don''t take it seriously.


    "Sir, your crucian carp soup!"


    The waiter put a pot of steaming crucian carp soup on the table, smiled at them, closed the door and went out.


    "The most famous thing here is this pot of crucian carp soup. It''s fresh and delicious. It has high nutritional value. It needs to be boiled over low heat for two hours before it can be served!"


    Alan took Su Xiangwan''s bowl and put it in front of her.


    "I can see that you have a lot of research on food!"


    "In shopping malls, the most common thing is to eat. If you don''t even understand this, it''s not for nothing?"


    Put down your chopsticks and hook your lips!

 Chapter 196

    "It''s a pity that you don''t become a gourmet connoisseur!"


    "Well, your proposal is good. If one day I have no money, maybe I can really be a gourmet connoisseur?"


    "This kind of thing will never happen to you, okay?"


    Who is he? He is called Shura from hell by those in the business field. How can he have no money?


    "Are you so confident in me?"


    "Not only do I have confidence in you, but everyone has confidence in you, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If people like him who exist like a God in the mall have no confidence in themselves, don''t all the other people who mix in the mall have to sit at home and cry?


    Seeing her so confident in herself, Allen''s heart was warm!


    "Good evening, will you accompany me tonight?"


    "Cough..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan put a piece of fish in his mouth, he was frightened by Alan''s words and stuck in his throat by the fish bone.


    "Night, what''s the matter?"


    "The fishbone is stuck?"


    Sue put her hand against her throat and said to Alan.


    Alan went out of the door and said something to the waiter outside. The waiter hurried out.


    "Late son, you bear it, the doctor will come soon!"


    Five minutes later, the waiter quickly came in with the doctor!


    "Mr. AI, the doctor is coming!"


    "Doctor, help her get the fishbone out quickly!"


    Alan said coldly, and the domineering spirit from his body made the doctor tremble.


    Su gave him a look at Wanbai. When is it, he is still showing his iceberg face to others.


    Don''t he know that if he looks like this and the doctor shakes his hand, her life will be gone.


    The doctor didn''t even dare to lift his head. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he whispered, "Miss, please grow up and I''ll help you pull out the fishbone!"


    Su xiangnight cooperated very well. The fish bone was pulled out by the doctor at once!


    "All right!"


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Although the fishbone was pulled out, the throat was still very uncomfortable. I touched it gently with my hand.


    Seeing this, Allen came forward and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are there any fish bones?"


    "There are no fish bones, but my throat is a little uncomfortable!"


    "This is because the fish bone has just pierced into the meat, so it will be a little uncomfortable I, just later!" the doctor explained as he packed his things.


    "If you have nothing to do, hurry out!"


    Alan doesn''t like people chattering next to him, which affects his mood!


    "The doctor didn''t offend you. Why are you so fierce!"


    Su xiangnight looked at him speechless. Even if he had to be held accountable, it should be him, okay?


    If he hadn''t suddenly said such frightening words, would she be stuck by fish bones?


    "Who made him so wordy!"


    Alan didn''t think he had done wrong. A doctor should not talk too much, just like a senior official!


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    I took a sip of the juice on the table and now I feel that my throat is not as uncomfortable as it was just now.


    "Will you accompany me to a place later?"


    Alan looked at her with a complicated look in his eyes, a little lonely, a little lonely, so Sue couldn''t help nodding to night!


    Seeing her promise, Allen''s lips slightly aroused, and his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Then Alan stood up gracefully and opened the door to go out.


    Why did I agree to him in a muddle headed way?


    Su Xiangwan held his chin with one hand and thought of the depression in Allen''s eyes just now. The bottom of his heart tightened slightly.


    Didi


    Alan''s cell phone suddenly rang. Su Xiangwan was afraid to find him in an emergency, so he took his cell phone and looked at it. It turned out that today was his birthday. No wonder he asked her to accompany him just now!


    Su Xiangwan put his cell phone back on the table. Alan soon came back. She sat there staring at him, smiled and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    With a slight cough, Su Xiangwan was embarrassed, "no, just look at it!" and his face naturally blushed.


    "I''m full. Didn''t you say where to take me?"


    Sue stood up to night, smiled at Alan, took her bag and asked.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    ************


    C City International Airport, a graceful woman with heavy makeup and a pair of sunglasses walked out of the airport slowly with a middle-aged man in her arm, surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    Out of the airport, Fang Ling took off her sunglasses, looked at the familiar city, breathed the familiar air, and flashed a proud smile on her face.


    "C City, I''m back!"


    "Su Xiangwan, I''m back!"


    "Baby, I''m very excited to return to my hometown!"


    Then she pinched her big hand on her leg!


    "Annoying!"


    With a coquettish anger, Fang Ling seemed to have no bones and threw himself into old Xu''s arms.


    Now Fang Ling is enchanting. Any look can make those men salivate.


    The big hand slowly slid down her leg from her waist, smiled and said, "you are a leprechaun!"


    "Oh, people are watching?"


    "If anyone dares to see it, just dig out his eyes and see who else dares?"


    The fierce eyes turned and roared loudly.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I''ll make amends for you in the evening, OK!"


    As soon as Xu''s eyes lit up, his eyes narrowed into a line and pulled Fang Ling into the car.


    ********


    Su xiangnight came to an independent villa in the suburbs in Allen''s car and stopped. He honked the horn. A 60 year old middle-aged man came out of the villa and opened the door. Allen slowly drove in and parked in the garage.


    "Young master, here you are!"


    "How are you, uncle Zhong?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Thanks for your blessing. I''m in good health now!"


    Alan is a child who Zhongbo grew up watching. He is like his own child to him. Later, because Zhongbo got a strange disease and became weaker and weaker, he had to quit the Lu family''s job and return to the countryside.


    At that time, Allen was still young. In addition to grandma''s sincere concern for herself, her parents only cared about Lu''s company and were indifferent to him.


    Su Xiangwan got out of the car, went to Alan, smiled politely at Zhongbo and said, "Zhongbo, Hello! My name is Su Xiangwan. I''m Alan''s friend!"


    "Hello, Miss Su!"


    Zhongbo looked up and down at Su Xiangwan. This was the first girl brought back by the young master. If he guessed correctly, it might be the wife chosen by the Lu family for him.


    "Zhong Bo, just call me Xiao Wan!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Young master, take Xiao Wan in quickly. Don''t catch a cold!"

 Chapter 197

    "Xiao Wan, Zhongbo watched me grow up, just like his family!"


    By the time she entered the door, she had discovered the unusual relationship between them.


    Allen took Su Xiang to the first floor in the evening. The decoration style inside belongs to the luxury of local style. Different potted plants are placed in different corners. The whole living room looks like a scene full of spring.


    Su Xiangwan went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the potted plants inside, he asked, "does uncle Zhong like planting flowers very much?" if he wasn''t in a mild mood, he couldn''t raise such good flowers and plants.


    "Uncle Zhong is usually at home alone, so he plays with some of these flowers at home when he is idle and bored!"


    Alan sat aside and explained with a smile in his eyes.


    "Come on, little evening, have some fruit!"


    Su Xiangwan quickly stood up and took the fruit tray in Uncle Zhong''s hand, smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, you don''t have to be busy, we can do it ourselves!"


    "Nothing!"


    Alan sat aside, holding his chest in his hands, watching their interaction.


    "Uncle Zhong, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest first!"


    Alan said to Uncle Zhong, after all, he is not in good health and should not be overworked!


    "Good!"


    Uncle Zhong smiled at Su Xiangwan and went back to his room.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Zhongbo''s back and thought of his father. He couldn''t help sighing deeply in his heart!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ellen asked in a low voice when he saw the touch of her eyebrows.


    "Nothing!"


    "By the way, do you have any materials in your refrigerator? I''ll make you some snacks!"


    "Can you cook?"


    Alan looked at Su Xiangwan with disbelief. He was still looking forward to her cooking.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I can basically do everything that ordinary girls can do. I''m not one of those golden girls raised in the boudoir!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Xiangwan got up and went to the kitchen.


    Su Xiangwan opened the refrigerator and looked at the things inside. It was everything!


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Alan leaned lazily against the kitchen door, his eyes moving with Sue''s figure in the evening.


    Su Xiangwan saw that there were still cake making materials in it and thought to make a small birthday cake later.


    "Can I have steak?"


    Looking at the busy Su Xiangwan at the moment, a warm sense of happiness slowly surged up from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Xiangwan asked twice, but he didn''t hear a response. He couldn''t help looking up at Alan who was leaning against the door.


    "Alan?"


    Alan coughed softly, pursed his lips and said, "it''s all right!"


    "You go upstairs and have a rest. I''m calling you when the midnight snack is ready!"


    It''s quick to fry steak, but it''ll take a while to make cake.


    Su Xiangwan hurried to find the cake making utensils in the kitchen.


    "Do you want to make a cake?"


    Alan asked curiously when he saw that most of the materials she took out were cake makers.


    "Well, today is your birthday. How can you do without a cake?"


    "Hey, I found it!"


    "How do you know today is my birthday?"


    Alan was surprised. He remembered that he had never told her when his birthday was!


    Su Xiangwan put down his things and stared at them for two seconds. "It''s good to say that today is your birthday. I didn''t tell me. I didn''t even prepare a gift. I can only cook you a meal. It''s a birthday gift for you!"


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, he paused for a while and said, "when I went to the bathroom today, I accidentally saw the blessing they sent you!" okay! In fact, people are just curious to have a look. Is it really just a look?


    "Oh!"


    In the past few years, I spent my birthday alone every year, because in those years, everyone was busy with the operation of the company and didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so naturally I didn''t have time for my birthday.


    But every year his bad friends send birthday greetings to him, which is the most fortunate thing in his dark years.


    In the past few years when there was no accident, although she would celebrate her birthday, she always went out to eat. No girl was willing to cook for him, including her own mother.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m so happy to have you!"


    Allen walked slowly behind Su Xiangwan, put his hand around her waist, put his head gently against her neck and murmured.


    Su Xiangwan wanted to push him away, but his hand didn''t move. Instead, he smiled gently and said, "I''m the happiest to have a friend like you!"


    He didn''t want to argue with her now. He just wanted to hold her tightly and greedily absorb the faint fragrance from her.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan slowly said, "Alan, do you want to call them all? Today is your birthday. You should have a good time!"


    "Do you want them to come?"


    Alan buried his head in her neck, and the heat from his mouth sprinkled on the roots of her ears, itching!


    "Today is your birthday. You are the protagonist. I just think it''s fun to have more people on your birthday?"


    Alan reluctantly let go of her, gently kissed her on the forehead, "OK, I''ll call now!" then he turned out of the kitchen and walked to the living room.


    Seeing Alan out, he went to the refrigerator and took some more materials. He didn''t know what kind of cake Alan liked. Seeing that there were some hawthorn on the refrigerator, Su Xiangwan decided to make a hawthorn cake tonight.


    Alan took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, went into the kitchen and asked sue Xiangwan, "can I help you?"


    "Can you?"


    Alan stepped forward, grabbed the vegetables from her hand and washed them by the basin.


    Looking at Allen''s skillful technique, Su Xiangwan knew that he was a man who could cook.


    Su Xiangwan found an apron from the drawer, surrounded it behind him, and tied a knot around his waist.


    A small move made Allen''s body suddenly cause a commotion to look at himself!


    Looking at Alan wearing an apron, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but wonder how a man looks so good in an apron.


    "Did you suddenly find me handsome?" Allen said shamelessly, but didn''t want to provoke Su xiangnight''s white eyes.


    "I suddenly found that your narcissism is particularly shameless?"


    Allen turned around and leaned against her bit by bit. At a distance of only a few millimeters from her, he said with heat: "people don''t want face, invincible in the world!"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Su Xiangwan faced Allen so close to her. Her body subconsciously retreated. Now she is close to him. She can hear his breathing and even his heartbeat clearly!


    At last she saw Allen''s shameless face. She was indeed invincible!

 Chapter 198

    "Well, Yichen, they''re coming soon. I haven''t prepared anything yet?"


    "Yes!"


    Allen looked at Su Xiangwan, whose whole body was tight, and the smile from the corners of his eyes reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing Alan promised himself, but his body didn''t move, he scolded fiercely in his heart.


    "Do you really want me to release you?"


    After listening to him, Su Xiangwan lit it desperately.


    "Then give me a kiss and I''ll let you go, or..." said Alan with a funny smile.


    Before Allen could react, Su Xiangwan kissed him on the face at a very fast speed, and his face turned crimson.


    He has always been a domineering man. If Su Xiangwan refused his request, he would not let her go so easily!


    "This is also called kiss?"


    "You kiss yourself. Don''t push an inch, or I''ll go back?"


    There was no way. What he said was like pouring water. He knew she would kiss, so he said kiss directly!


    Allen reluctantly let go of her, and the corner of his lips hooked, "miscalculation!"


    Su Xiangwan saw him let go of himself, took out some eggs, skillfully smashed the eggs, separated the protein and yolk, and then stirred them evenly and put them aside for use.


    "Did you often cook by yourself at Su''s house?"


    "Yes!"


    Since Qin Hui entered the house, her position in the home soon couldn''t even compare with that of the servant. If sister-in-law Zhou didn''t protect herself behind everything at that time, maybe she wouldn''t be able to hold on until now?


    Thinking of the days she used to live at home, Su Xiangwan felt really powerful.


    Su Xiangwan looked up and looked at each other. She could see from Alan''s eyes that he wanted to know everything about himself.


    "Well, you go to the refrigerator and take out some fruit to wash it for me. I''ll make a cake later!"


    Alan saw that she didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t keep asking. He turned to the fridge to get the fruit.


    Su Xiangwan took the Hawthorn and put it into the juicer to stir it up. He put it aside and stirred it with the flour.


    In the past, when my mother was alive, she would often make this hawthorn cake for her to eat. Later, my mother was gone and never ate it again.


    "Yo, I told you why the boss disappeared most of the night. It turned out that there were beautiful people. No wonder we didn''t even want our brothers."


    As soon as Leng Yichen entered the living room, he saw them both in the kitchen and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shangguan Yun, baizixi and Yunxu are behind. As soon as they come in, they hear Leng Yichen''s jokes. They all squeeze into the kitchen door and look at Su Xiangwan and Alan.


    "Xiang evening, are you in charge of all the dishes tonight?"


    I''ve known Su Xiangwan so long that shangguanyun doesn''t know she can cook?


    "Are you sure you can eat the food you cook?"


    Bai Zixi looked at Su Xiangwan very impolitely and said, but his face looked forward to it.


    "The gate is in front. If you don''t want to eat, you can go back!"


    Alan impolitely ordered to leave. If Xiao Wan hadn''t said that his birthday should be more lively, he shouldn''t have called these guys to rob him of his food.


    Hei hei smiled, "boss, I''ll go and help you clean the table first!" then baizixi ran to the living room.


    "You go and sit in the living room for a while, and you can eat in half an hour!"


    Su Xiangwan took out the cake from the oven and put it on the disc for decoration.


    Shangguanyun looked at Su Xiangwan for a few seconds, and then followed them to the living room.


    "Alan, you go out with them. Today is your birthday. Let me do the rest, okay?"


    Although she can''t give Alan a feeling, she can still cook a birthday dinner for him!


    "Good!"


    Alan untied his apron and went out.


    Shangguanyun saw him come out from the inside, took a cup on the table and poured him a glass of red wine.


    "Birthday is coming!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Are you going to let you continue like this?"


    Glancing at the kitchen, shangguanyun looked at Alan and said.


    Allen walked slowly to the door and looked at the stars in the sky. His fingers held the crystal cup and shook it gently. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Is there any news back there?"


    "By the way, the news has been confirmed to be true, but the people behind it have not been found, but one thing is certain that he has no malice towards us. They seem to be looking for someone?"


    Shangguan Yun took a sip of red wine and said calmly.


    One hand beat rhythmically on the guardrail, touched his eyebrow, and said after a long time: "do you know who the other party is looking for?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Tell me to go down. Don''t do anything for the time being. Let''s have a good rest!"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, Fang Ling has returned home!"


    Alan''s eyes suddenly darkened and said coldly, "how did you come back?" I didn''t expect that this woman had a brush and could come back alive from the night!


    "Came back with the man called Lord Xu in the black road?"


    Shangguanyun looked at the sound of insects and birds outside. He really didn''t know how long this comfortable life could last!


    "It seems that we really underestimated this woman!"


    "What I''m most worried about now is that I''m afraid she''ll use Lord Xu to deal with Xiang night. Besides, Lord Xu is also a famous figure in the dark road. It''s really inappropriate for us to fight against him now!"


    Shangguan Yun was mainly worried that Fang Ling would retaliate against Su Xiangwan. Although she didn''t know about it, in Fang Ling''s eyes, she hurt her. This time, such a powerful big man came back. If nothing happened, he would never believe it!


    "You send someone to stare at Fang Ling first and see what she does before making plans!"


    "Shall we tell Xiangwan about it so that she can be prepared?"


    "Don''t say it yet. I don''t want her to live in fear every day!"


    Alan looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. No matter what happened ahead, he would do his best to protect her!


    "You have a point!"


    Shangguan Yun sighed lightly. As long as she was safe, he was willing to pay whatever price. If necessary, he would go back for her!


    Su Xiangwan brought up the prepared cake and gently put it on the table.


    "Xiangwan, can I help you?"


    "Help me bring out all the fruits in the kitchen!"


    ¡°ok!¡±


    Bai Zixi immediately ran to the kitchen and brought out all the things prepared by Su Xiangwan. Looking at the food on the table, he had a big appetite. He didn''t know what it was like to eat.


    "Where are Alan and the officer?"


    Su Xiangwan brought up the last plate of fruit salad. Seeing that there were only three of them, he asked Yunxu.

 Chapter 199

    "At the door, it seems to be talking about something?"


    Yunxu looked outside and said faintly.


    "You eat first. I''ll go out and call them!"


    Su Xiangwan took off his apron, put it on the shelf, turned and walked to Wukou.


    "Xu, have you found that the boss has changed a lot recently?"


    Baizixi gathered in front of Yunxu and asked mysteriously.


    "Shangguan said that things over there have been implemented. We have been dormant for so many years. If we can''t find out the behind the scenes planners at one time, all our efforts in recent years will come to naught!"


    Yunxuduan drank the red wine in one gulp.


    "Don''t worry! Everything is under the boss''s control!"


    Baizixi is still very confident in Allen''s ability. In his words, there is nothing that Allen can''t do in this world!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiangwan''s arrival interrupted their conversation and winked at each other. Alan said to Su Xiangwan, "are you ready for supper?"


    "Well, go and eat!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t notice their different looks and thought they were just chatting.


    "Let''s go! I didn''t eat anything tonight. Now I''m so hungry!" Shangguan Yun said and walked quickly to the table.


    Leng Yichen and several of them have been sitting on the table waiting for today''s birthday.


    "Hurry up! We''re all starving!"


    "Yes! How about seeing such a big table of dishes made by Xiang night? I have to eat more tonight to be worthy of Xiang night''s hard work!"


    "If you want to eat more, just say it. Don''t flatter Xiang night indirectly!" Leng Yichen hit back at baizixi impolitely. There is no brotherhood between them in front of delicious food!


    Su Xiangwan just smiled. Although she knew that her cooking was not as good as that of a five-star chef, it wouldn''t be much worse!


    Alan put a piece of beef in his mouth and chewed it slowly. The smile under his eyes magnified infinitely!


    "Well, at night, your cooking can be compared with that of a five-star chef?"


    Shangguan Yun tut tut exclaimed as he ate.


    "You flatter me. Eat more if you like!"


    "They didn''t praise you. Your cooking is really good!"


    Ellen looked at her and said, looking at him with spoiled eyes!


    "It''s really hard to find a girl who can cook now, let alone one of your level!"


    "You see, it''s rare to hear praises from Xu''s mouth. You can still do it!"


    Leng Yichen said very seriously and didn''t forget to take a look at Yunxu.


    "Well, today is Alan''s birthday. Let''s drink to him and wish him a happy birthday!"


    "Cheers!"


    The next morning, the warm sunshine spread all over the window pane. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what time those people played last night. She only knew that she played with them until one o''clock and asked Alan to send herself to her room to sleep.


    After looking at the time, it was 7:00 in the morning. Su Xiangwan washed, changed a suit and went downstairs.


    "Good morning!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came to the first floor, he saw that Alan had already cooked breakfast in the kitchen, and the people were lying on the sofa, not as energetic as usual.


    It''s like a group of drunken drunkards!


    "What time did they go to bed last night?"


    "Six!"


    Didn''t you just get some sleep?


    Sue walked up to Alan at night. "Aren''t you still asleep?"


    "I slept before them, so I narrowed on the sofa for a while!"


    Alan came over with a sandwich and milk and put it on the table. "Eat quickly. I''ll take you back after eating!"


    "What about them?"


    "Don''t worry about them. When they wake up, they will naturally go back!"


    "Oh!"


    Since the master said she didn''t care, she didn''t need to continue asking!


    **********


    Since the last plane accident, Lin Ke''s relationship with Nangong Mo has changed a little subtly.


    "Xiao Ke, are you free this noon? Shall we have dinner together in the evening?"


    Wang Hao''s impression of Lin Ke has always been good. They have had dinner together several times, and they still belong to the kind that can be talked about!


    "Good!"


    "Would you like Amy to go with you?"


    "Oh, she said she had an appointment tonight. She said she would invite you another day!"


    "OK, I''ll see you after work!"


    Lin Ke has always been a girl with thick nerves. He never thought deeply about Wang Hao''s treat.


    At the thought of going out to dinner with Wang Hao tonight, she was in a very good mood!


    All the way to the president''s office, Lin Ke hummed a song!


    "Hey, why are you so happy today!"


    Since the last plane accident, Qin Tao didn''t know how miserable it was to be corrected by Lin Ke. He almost didn''t cry for his father and mother.


    So he''s a good student now. He''d rather offend the boss than Lin Ke. Otherwise, it''s worse than being in hell.


    "Nothing. I''m in a good mood because my friends treat me to dinner at night!"


    Lin Ke said happily. After all, she has been in the group for some time. Up to now, only Amy and Wang Hao are friends!


    "Men and women?"


    Qin Tao suddenly lies on her desk, puts on a handsome smile and collects gossip curiously.


    "Man!"


    "Is it the president?"


    When Lin Ke heard the name of Nangong Mo, her hair stood up one by one.


    "Don''t say such frightening words, will you?"


    For Lin Ke, as long as she mentioned Nangong Mo, she thought of the face she lost at the airport. That was the most shameful time for her.


    "People like him have an iceberg face all day. It''s like who owes him. Do you still have an appetite when you eat with him?"


    Lin Ke, with his back to the door, was standing on his desk cleaning. He didn''t notice that there were two big words staring at her behind him!


    Nangong Mo walked slowly behind Lin Ke and said coldly, "do I have no appetite in front of you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Ke was so frightened by Nangong Mo''s sudden words that she almost didn''t fall from it!


    "Hey, don''t you know that people are scary and will scare people to death?"


    When he finally stood firm, Lin Ke shouted fiercely at Nangong Mo with his hands on his waist.


    Nangong Mo held Lin Ke, who was standing firm, and his eyes were slightly restrained. He looked at her with a spoiled face, "I don''t know! I just saw that our little hedgehog was angry and his thorns stood up!


    "Who... Who is your little hedgehog? Don''t yell, will you?"


    "Now who is yelling there, then who is!"


    "You..."


    "Hum..."


    Lin Ke jumped down from the table, glared at Nangong Mo, and then ran to his seat to sit down!

 Chapter 200

    Since he came back from the farm last time, Nangong Yu has recently received several brand image endorsements. He is busy. He basically hasn''t had much rest during this period!


    It happened that he had finished the notice on his hand today. He was going to have a good cultivation for some time in the near future. He didn''t have a good rest for filming these years.


    The most important thing is that he wants to take advantage of this rest time to relax his mood!


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    Du Yuesheng looked at Nangong Yu through the rearview mirror and asked.


    Since Nangong Yu sent him out last time, he took a lot of trouble to let Nangong Yu let him come back. Du Yuesheng couldn''t help shivering at the thought of living there.


    "Back to the villa!"


    Doodle doodle


    Du Yuesheng glanced at the phone number and almost didn''t throw Nangong Yu out of the back row.


    "How do you drive?"


    Nangong Yu finally fell asleep and was suddenly stopped by Du Yuesheng.


    "Phone?"


    Seeing that he almost lost his life because of a phone call, Nangong Yu angrily shouted, "ah Sheng, do you want to do it?"


    Su Xiangwan on the other side of the phone heard that Nangong Yu was like eating explosives. His eyebrows touched slightly. When did his temper become so difficult to serve?


    "Early in the morning, you ate gunpowder!"


    Su Xiangwan took his cell phone and said loudly to the microphone.


    Why hasn''t he met for some time? He''s got a lot of temper?


    "Who are you?"


    Nangong Yu was in a bad mood because he didn''t have a good rest. Before he could hear who the other party was, he shouted directly.


    Du Yuesheng wants to die. He''s in a dilemma now. It''s not right to say it or not. Well, it''s all a death. Let''s pick the boss who cares about it!


    "Boss, is it Miss Su?"


    Seeing that he hadn''t responded, he said again, "Miss Su Xiangwan''s phone!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    As soon as Nangong Yu heard about Su Xiangwan''s phone, she was sleepless. She took the mobile phone in Du Yuesheng''s hand, smiled and said, "Hey, evening, you finally think of me!"


    "Nangong, I haven''t seen you for a while. You have a big temper?"


    Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa with a big apple in his hand, laughing and joking.


    Nangong Yu glared at Du Yuesheng, coughed and said to Su Xiangwan awkwardly, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, how could I be willing to lose my temper with my dear night?"


    Su Xiangwan''s men consciously wiped their arms and said coldly to Nangong Yu, "my goose bumps are getting up!"


    "How sad!"


    "Don''t miss me at all?"


    Nangong Yu stretched out his hand to cover his chest and lay obliquely in his seat, with a look of great blow to his heart.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. Are you free today?"


    "As long as it''s your appointment, Ben is free anytime!"


    Du Yuesheng glanced at the boss in the rear-view mirror, which made people look surprised.


    Every time I meet Su Xiangwan, I don''t have the image of a movie emperor. I''m a real flatterer!


    Du Yuesheng looked at his boss with contempt and muttered, "boss, can you have the image of a movie emperor? Don''t lose the image of the whole person every time you see Miss Su!"


    She always knows Nangong Yu''s free and easy, but what she doesn''t know is that all Nangong Yu''s tenderness and good speech are limited to her Su Xiangwan!


    Su Xiangwan said the address of the restaurant and hung up!


    "Don''t go back to the villa, just take me to the restaurant!"


    Nangong Yu said to Du Yuesheng, the smile on his face magnified infinitely!


    *****


    Lin Ke sat listlessly at his desk, always sighing there.


    Nangong Mo sat on his desk and quickly corrected the documents he was working on. After hearing Lin Ke''s 108th sigh, his pen rotated a few times on the table and finally stopped on the table.


    "Xiao Ke, go and pour me a cup of coffee!"


    Lin Ke took a look at Nangong Mo, got up from the table and walked to the tea room.


    I''ll make coffee all day. Why drink so much coffee a day!


    When he came to the tea room, he saw a wide range of brands of coffee on the shelf. Lin Ke directly pushed the coffee aside, took out a glass of milk from the refrigerator, heated it in the microwave, and then walked to the office.


    "Xiao Ke, and milk!"


    "No, it''s for Nangong Mo!"


    When Lin Ke finished, he was ready to leave. Qin Tao grabbed him and said kindly, "the president doesn''t like milk. You''d better make him a cup of coffee!" otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Lin Ke glanced at the office, glanced and said, "drinking coffee every day is bad for your health. Besides, drinking too much coffee will make you very excited. If you drink it for years, your body will certainly be overwhelmed!"


    During this time, working in the office, she found that Nangong Mo had a heavy workload and often asked her to make coffee to refresh him.


    "In fact, I also know that drinking coffee is bad for my health, but..."


    Qin Tao paused for a moment and said, "maybe you can try. If the president is willing to drink milk, it''s your credit!"


    In fact, she doesn''t know if he will listen to her, but she still tries to know!


    "It''s over!"


    Lin Ke came to Nangong Mo with milk, handed the milk to him and smiled, "president, have a glass of milk first!"


    Nangong Mo raised his head, put down his pen, looked at the milk in her hand, smiled and asked, "how do you give me milk?"


    "Don''t you drink?"


    "I''m not..."


    Before Nangong Mo finished speaking, Lin Ke smiled and said, "since the president doesn''t like milk, drink it for me!" then he took a sip of the milk on the table.


    "Well, it smells good!"


    "One more bite!"


    Nangong Mo grabbed the milk in her hand, put it on the table, raised her chin and kissed Lin Ke''s lips.


    Lin Ke''s lips are very sweet. There is a smell of milk on her lips.


    Lin terrible was caught by Qin Tao. He just wanted to break free, but he was held by Nangong Mo with one hand, deepening the kiss!


    Kiss, deep and tangled. Cotton


    The feeling of rubbing Lin Ke into her body makes Nangong Mo hold her hand tightly, and her veins burst!


    After a long time, Nangong Mo slowly loosened Lin Ke, gently rubbed his finger belly and rubbed it on her red lips. The evil spirit smiled and said, "how does it taste!"


    "Ah?"


    When Lin Ke reacted, Nangong Mo directly held her on his big leg and picked up the milk on the table without a drop left.

 Chapter 201

    As soon as Nangong Yu got to the door of the restaurant, he saw Su Xiangwan get out of the car and rush over!


    "Late, late!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled when he saw the man running towards him. When he was almost in front of him, his body flashed gently and easily avoided Nangong Yu''s embrace.


    Nangong Yu saw that he was in the air and looked at Su Xiangwan wrongly¡°


    In front of Su Xiangwan, Nangong Yu sometimes talks like a big child without worrying about any identity.


    "It''s because you were a friend that I avoided you! Otherwise, your fans accidentally saw it. I''m afraid we won''t even see each other!"


    "Well, well, whatever you say is reasonable!"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile. Looking at Su Xiangwan, his eyes were full of spoil.


    "Let''s go! I have something to do with you. Let''s go in and talk!"


    The two men walked into the restaurant talking and laughing.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I''d like a medium rare steak, please!"


    Nangong Yu gentleman helped Su Xiangwan to open the stool, and his gestures showed reserved elegance.


    Then go to the opposite seat and sit down.


    "Hello! What would you like to eat?"


    Nangong Yu ordered two steaks and her favorite dessert directly to the waiter.


    "Go ahead! What can I do for you?"


    "How can I listen to your tone? It seems that I''m not happy!"


    Su Xiangwan took a sip of juice, propped his chin with one hand and said with a shallow smile.


    Su Xiangwan sat by the window. The golden sunshine was warm on her. Her long black hair was scattered on her back. It was as beautiful as a picture.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan like this, Nangong Yu really wants time to stop at this moment, so that he can look at her like this forever!


    "Excuse me, guys!"


    Nangong Yu''s wandering thoughts were pulled back by the waiter.


    The waiter quickly arranged the food and pushed the dining car away.


    "It''s my honor that you can ask me for help. It shows that you treat me as a friend. I can''t be happy. How can I be unhappy?"


    Nangong Yu gracefully cuts the steak with a knife and fork.


    "I want to find an assistant. Please help me see if there is one suitable for me and introduce one to me!"


    "OK, I''ll ask ah Sheng to find one for you and bring it to you tomorrow!"


    Nangong Yuben also wanted to do well in front of Su Xiangwan. Now it seems that he has no place to play.


    "Then trouble you!"


    Su Xiangwan has just entered the company and doesn''t know the people very well. Now Lin doesn''t do it around her. She will start filming director Liu''s play next week, so she can find a trusted assistant to help her!


    "I''m not afraid of your trouble. I''m afraid you won''t trouble me!"


    "Don''t worry! In the future, I need your help. I''m afraid you''ll find me annoying then?"


    Sue said as she ate the steak.


    A beautiful piano music came from the restaurant, and the melodious piano sound spread all over the corner of the restaurant.


    Sitting next to each other were two very pure looking girls. They looked over here from time to time and seemed to be talking about something?


    For a long time, the two girls came to Nangong Yu, smiled and said, "excuse me, I''m your loyal fan. Can you sign for us?"


    These two girls should still be high school students. According to their conversation, they should be born in a scholarly family. The whole life is full of the pure smell of books, which is liked at first sight.


    Nangong Yu seldom signs for fans outside, but he is in a good mood today. He looks up at the two girls with a handsome smile and says, "good:!"


    "Thank you!"


    The two girls each took out a beautiful notebook from their backpack, opened the page and handed it to Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu took out his pen, signed his name on it, and then handed them his notebook.


    "Thank you, your girlfriend is very beautiful!"


    Then the two girls smiled at Su Xiangwan and left together.


    "What did they just say?" she looked at Su Xiangwan and smiled, "these two girls are really good at talking!"


    "Being misunderstood by others and so happy, people who don''t know still think you''re abnormal?"


    Su Xiangwan jokingly said, how could she not know what he meant?


    "You''re such a wet blanket. Won''t you let me revel in myself for a while?"


    Nangong Yu said angrily. The woman doesn''t understand the wind and love at all.


    "Yes, but I have something to go first. You''re slowly intoxicated here!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan took out a napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth and said to her.


    The list of Competition designs will be published this afternoon, so she wants to go to the scene to have a look.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you?"


    "Don''t you have to shoot this afternoon?"


    Nangong Yu glanced and said, "I''m not taking the play for the time being. I''m going to have a good rest at home!"


    "Then go back and have a rest! I''m going to z.d design company later!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan hesitated for a while. Anyway, he didn''t know what he was going for. Even if he went together, it didn''t matter.


    He took his bag from his seat and followed Nangong Yu to z.d company.


    *****


    "Amy, is there something wrong with Wang Hao recently? Why haven''t you seen him these days?"


    Since the last time I had dinner with Wang Hao alone, I wanted to know something about him yesterday, but I found that he hadn''t come to work for several days.


    "I don''t know, but you''d better leave it alone. As long as you don''t go to him, he''ll be fine!"


    If Wang Hao hadn''t come to her last time and asked her if Lin Ke had any backing, she didn''t know. It turned out that the girl had already had an affair with their president.


    Lin Ke looked suspiciously at Amy who said something wrong and asked in a low voice, "is something wrong with Wang Hao?"


    Amy looked at her. In fact, she didn''t know very well. Seeing that Lin Ke had been asking her, she told her about Wang Hao''s hospitalization.


    "Why was he hospitalized?"


    I was so alive and kicking a few days ago. Why were you hospitalized?


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we go and see him together?"


    Amy thought that anyway, everyone should visit her friends.


    Lin Ke also wanted to know what disease he had. He said to Amy, "we''ll go to see him when we get off work."


    "Good!"


    There was still an hour to get off work. Lin Ke made an appointment with Amy, turned into the elevator and went to the 32nd floor.


    Nangong Mo went to talk about the project with Qintao a city today, so Lin Ke is the only one in the president''s office.


    After handling the matter, Lin Ke took the elevator to the first floor ten minutes in advance.

 Chapter 202

    After work, Lin Ke and Amy came to the central hospital and came to the ward where Wang Hao lived.


    "Wang Hao, I heard you were ill in hospital. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Ke got to the ward, he hurried forward and asked.


    With a recruitment briefing in his hand, Wang Hao hurried to move behind the bed as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You... What are you doing here?"


    "Amy and I came to see you when we heard that you were ill?"


    "Yes! Xiao Ke heard that you were ill. He was in a hurry. He dared to come over as soon as he got off work."


    Looking at Wang Hao on the hospital bed, Amy said with a smile.


    "Wang Hao, what''s wrong with you? Is it serious?"


    Lin Ke asked anxiously. It''s right for everyone to take care of each other.


    With that, Lin Ke went directly to his bed and sat down on the stool next to him.


    "I don''t have any disease. As long as you stay away from me, don''t pester me!"


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Ke with deep fear in his eyes.


    Lin Ke glanced at Amy and didn''t understand what he meant?


    Thought he had a fever, Lin Ke stretched out his hand and came forward to touch his forehead.


    Seeing Lin reliable coming, Wang Hao pushed back and fell off the hospital bed.


    "Wang Hao?"


    Amy hurried forward to pick him up, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Didn''t he like Xiao Ke very much before?


    Why do you see it now? It''s like a god avoiding plague.


    "Linke, I beg you, let me go!"


    "Wang Hao, what do you mean?"


    Lin Ke''s good temper was lost by his behavior. She kindly came to visit him. Is he like this?


    "Well, I''ll tell you now!"


    Wang Hao stood firmly against the wall and his hands trembled holding the edge of the bed. He looked like a ghost in the daytime.


    And that ghost is Linke!


    "The reason why I live in the hospital is all due to you. I just invited you to dinner several times. You not only lost my job, but also because of you, the company in the whole C City dare not hire me. Where do you think I offended you, as for doing this to me?"


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Ke''s eyes with a look of collapse, as if he had fallen into the trough of life at the beginning of his life.


    Lin can''t believe looking at Wang Hao. He didn''t do anything. Why did he say that about himself?


    Amy looked at Linke with an expression that could not touch the situation.


    "Wang Hao, did you misunderstand me? I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t have that..." before he finished, a shadow flashed in Lin Ke''s mind. Is it him?


    "Hehe... Now you should know that I didn''t lie to you! Then, now, please leave here immediately and go as far as you can. I hope I won''t see you all my life!"


    Wang Hao said mercilessly that, like a child from an ordinary family, he finally got admitted to a famous university and then entered the company people dream of. For him and his family, it is an opportunity for his ancestors to burn high incense. Now he has ruined his future because of Lin Ke. What face should he take to meet his parents?


    "Wang Hao, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this, but don''t worry, there should be, you will still have!" then Lin Ke disappeared into the ward.


    Amy stood among them and listened to them for a long time. Without understanding a word, she saw Linke run out.


    Lin Ke walked on the road. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and called Nangong Mo for the first time.


    Nangong Mo just got off the plane. When he saw the call on his mobile phone, the corner of his lips slightly aroused. Unexpectedly, the girl would call him!


    "Hello?"


    When the phone was dialed out, Lin Ke found that he didn''t know when he had firmly remembered the man''s phone.


    Lin can''t react yet. The familiar and pleasant voice came from the phone. He still couldn''t help a burst of joy in his heart!


    "It''s all right. How''s your project going?"


    At first I wanted to ask him about Wang Hao, but now I don''t want to say it, so as not to disturb his work!


    "It''s been talked about!"


    "Oh, you''re busy, I''ll hang up!"


    Nangong Mo heard Lin Ke''s weak voice and touched her eyebrows. Shouldn''t she have something to find him?


    "Where are you?"


    "Ah?"


    Nangong Mo''s hand holding the mobile phone is slightly tight. The girl can still be distracted by calling him. It seems that she has been too relaxed recently.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m..."


    Lin Ke looked around and found that he didn''t know when he came to the park.


    "I''m in Ruxi leisure square!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone had hung up over there.


    Seeing that he hung up the phone, Lin Ke felt a little lost and a strange taste surged into his heart.


    Lin Ke found a seat and sat down. There were many people dancing in the square. Looking at the old people stepping on the brisk steps and twisting their waist, their faces were full of happy smiles.


    This leisure square is some way from downtown. Most of the people who come here are elderly people. Many elderly people at home are bored. They will gather here to sing, dance and chat.


    Not far from Lin Ke sat a pair of old people. The man took his wife''s hand and seemed to say something to her. The old woman''s face was always filled with a happy smile.


    After a while, grandma was tired. Grandpa stood up with a smile. His eyes were full of spoiled eyes. He took her hand, clasped his fingers, and walked slowly in front of Lin Ke.


    In this life, I wish I could get this person and end up white headed!


    If one day he and Nangong Mo can always be like this, holding his son''s hand and growing old with him, how good it would be!


    Lin Ke looked at the old man who had gone far. Such a scene flashed in his mind, and his face suddenly turned crimson.


    Looking around, he saw that no one was looking at him. Lin Ke covered his cheeks with his hands and shook his head hard.


    "Don''t think, don''t think!"


    "Don''t think about anything?"


    Nangong Mo put his hand around Lin Ke''s neck from behind the seat, put his face on her neck and asked vaguely.


    Nangong Mo''s body has a faint smell of mint and a trace of nicotine, which makes people smell fresh and clean!


    "When did you come back?"


    Lin didn''t push him away. He just turned his head and looked at his handsome face.


    Nangong Mo hugged Lin Ke tightly and smelled the faint fragrance on her, rubbing her face up all the time.


    Lin Ke was tickled by him and said softly, "I''m hungry!" because of Wang Hao, she hasn''t eaten yet.


    "I''m hungry, too!"

 Chapter 203

    "Oh..."


    Su Xiangwan lay down next to the toilet and retched for a while. I don''t know what she had eaten these days. When brushing her teeth every morning, her stomach rolled and made her spit out. She couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest. This feeling seemed to dry her body.


    Su Xiangwan vomited so much that he vomited jaundice. He had no strength and lay down next to the toilet.


    After a rest, Su Xiangwan slowly stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. His face was white and frightening. There was no blood at all.


    I haven''t eaten anything recently. How can my stomach be so uncomfortable recently?


    No


    Su Xiangwan thought that his great aunt hadn''t come for half a month. Wouldn''t she really?


    She was shocked by her own ideas. What should she do if things were really like what she imagined?


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and decided to go to the hospital first!


    Thinking about their menstrual period has not been very punctual, maybe it''s just a false alarm.


    After washing, Su Xiangwan painted himself a light make-up and tried to make his pale face look more energetic!


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    "Xu Shuzao!"


    Su Xiangwan said hello to the housekeeper with a smile!


    As soon as he sat on the table, the servant put breakfast on the table.


    "Oh..."


    When the housekeeper saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t look very well recently, he specially asked the kitchen to make her a piece of shredded chicken porridge so that she could make it up!


    He didn''t start to eat it, but when he saw the shredded chicken porridge, Su Xiangwan felt that the things in his stomach were pouring out like spring water.


    "Young grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    The housekeeper heard Su Xiangwan vomit, hurried over and said with concern.


    Su Xiangwan tried not to see the shredded chicken porridge and endured the pain in his stomach. "It''s all right. Maybe he''s infected with the wind and cold. I''ll go to the hospital to get some medicine later!"


    "Shall I call Shangguan doctor now and ask him to come and help you?"


    The housekeeper asked anxiously.


    "No, Uncle Xu! When I go out later, just go to the Shangguan and get some medicine!"


    "Well, the weather is cooler sooner or later. Young grandma should pay more attention to adding clothes and paying attention to her body!"


    "Thank Uncle Xu for his concern!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and simply went out to eat.


    I wanted to go directly to the hospital for an examination, but I was worried that the results of the examination were really what I thought. I was afraid that the hospital would tell the Lu family the results!


    After all, there are countless industries in the Lu family. She can''t guarantee whether she will go in and check, and the back foot will receive a call from the Lu family?


    Su Xiangwan drove to shangguanyun''s Hospital, parked the car, came to the hospital, asked a nurse, knew the location of his office, and took the elevator to his office directly!


    Knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and went in. Shangguanyun was looking at the patient''s information. Without raising his head, he directly asked, "what''s up?"


    Shangguanyun didn''t think it would be su Xiangwan. Seeing that the other party hadn''t spoken for a long time, he looked up and saw Su Xiangwan smiling at him!


    "Xiang evening, how is it you?"


    Shangguanyun stood up from his position, went to the drinking room, made a cup of tea and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    "Come and see you, can''t you?" took the tea in Shangguan Yun''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, but you shouldn''t have come to see me specially. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled faintly, "I have something to ask you for help?"


    Looking at shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to speak!


    "Do you want to have a physical examination?"


    "How do you know?"


    With a faint smile, "I''m a doctor. I can guess from your face now!" the most important thing is that he knows all her things. Naturally, he can get some things right!


    Su Xiangwan reached out to touch his cheek and asked softly, "is it so obvious?"


    "Well, don''t think so much. I''ll do a general examination for you!"


    With that, Shangguan Yun got up, went to his desk, opened several lists, made a phone call, and came in a nurse two minutes later.


    "Doctor Shangguan, are you looking for me?"


    "Xiao Qiu, please help my friend do an inspection. The inspection results will be directly brought to me. Don''t file them!"


    Shangguanyun said to the nurse.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that shangguanyun''s mind was so delicate. He thought of everything she thought!


    "OK, Miss Su, please follow me!"


    "You follow her and bring me the results directly later. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Nurse Xiao Qiu saw Shangguan Yun talking to a girl in such a gentle tone for the first time. She couldn''t help looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes. She didn''t know what the relationship was between them, but looking at the doting eyes of Shangguan doctor, it should be a girlfriend!


    At the thought that Su Xiangwan might be shangguanyun''s girlfriend, Xiao Qiu felt so lost.


    It turns out that handsome, golden and gentle good men are from other people''s homes!


    Shangguanyun is the object of girls'' admiration in the hospital. Even the daughter of the president has admired him for a long time. Who makes shangguanyun handsome? Although it''s a little cold at ordinary times, it''s still very good for everyone!


    Xiaoqiu took Su Xiangwan to a B-ultrasound room, smiled and said, "Miss Su, you lie in bed first, and I''ll check you now!"


    "OK!"


    Su Xiangwan put his bag aside, took off his shoes and lay down. Looking at the busy Xiaoqiu, he smiled and said, "Xiaoqiu, is it like that when Shangguan goes to work?"


    She can see that this girl named Xiao Qiu likes Guan Yun. It seems that he is very popular in the hospital!


    Xiao Qiu is a school graduate. She has been interning in the hospital for more than half a year. She has a lively and cheerful personality, which is the same as Shangguan Yun chose her to work around him.


    "Doctor Shangguan works very hard. He never talks and laughs at work, so I just saw him talking to you so gently. I thought I was dazzled?"


    Xiao Qiu said with a smile while helping Su Xiangwan sit and check.


    How does Su Xiangwan feel that the men around him are particularly excellent, but dry hair is an iceberg in front of others!


    Are you pretending to be cool?


    Learn, too!


    "Miss Su, you have a baby!"


    Suddenly, she was so frightened that she didn''t react for a long time!


    People often say that the more afraid she is, she will come. That''s really right!


    Just because she was nervous, she deliberately looked for a topic to talk to Xiao Qiu to ease her tension, but now the result has come out. She doesn''t know whether she is happy or worried!


    While checking, Xiao Qiu crackled, but Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word!

 Chapter 204

    "Pregnant late?"


    Shangguan Yun stood in front of the window with his mobile phone, looked at the scenery outside the window and said faintly.


    The hand holding the mobile phone on the other side of the phone tightened slightly. Shangguanyun didn''t know what his expression was!


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Where is she?"


    Instead of answering his question, the other party directly asked him where Su Xiangwan had gone.


    "I''ve gone back!"


    The phone had hung up. Shangguanyun looked out of the window and smiled bitterly.


    After the examination, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how she got out of the hospital. Although the examination was the same as her guess, she really confirmed that she was still a little afraid in her heart.


    The hand was naturally placed on the flat abdomen. Unexpectedly, there was a little life in it.


    Although Liu Yue had always asked her to give birth to an heir for the Lu family, now she is just pregnant again. Logically speaking, she should be happy!


    But why isn''t she happy?


    *****


    At night, the weather in October has slowly begun to get cold. Especially at night, a trace of cold air can be felt outside.


    In the secret room, a man sat in an office chair, emitting a king''s spirit all over, like a dark Emperor high above.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the man sitting above and said, "you won''t ask me to come, just opposite your eyes!" you''re not hungry. People are still hungry, okay?


    Although you look good, it doesn''t mean you can be full when you look at it!


    The man said faintly, "why, are you in a hurry?"


    "Please, I had three major operations in succession at noon today. I didn''t even drink water. You called me here. Do you think I''m in a hurry?"


    Although shangguanyun usually looks gentle and calm, now he is a father, but he sits here with him hungry. His mood must be different!


    "Xu Luo, go to the kitchen and cook some food!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Xu Luo turned and went out of the secret room, leaving Alan and shangguanyun alone.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Yes!"


    Alan crossed his fingers against his chin and said to Shangguan Yun, "it''s best not to let the outside world know about Xiaowan''s pregnancy. I''m going to go abroad these days to deal with the matter. When I come back, I''ll tell her the truth!"


    "Good!"


    After a while, Shangguan Yun continued, "you can rest assured here, but it seems that Xiangwan''s pregnancy vomiting is so serious now, your mother will soon notice that she is pregnant. If you ask questions at that time, I, an outsider, can''t help Xiangwan speak?"


    Otherwise, with Liu Yue''s character, he will definitely think that he has something to do with Su Xiangwan!


    What shangguanyun said is not unreasonable. With his mother''s character, it will definitely be unfavorable to Su Xiangwan. It seems that he has to take this move.


    "Come here!"


    Shangguanyun came to Allen and said a few words gently in his ear!


    "Is it too risky?"


    "It''s all right. You just have to make it clear! For today''s sake, this is the only way to keep her free for the time being!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at his friend helplessly, "I knew today. Why were you so anxious at the beginning? Now I know I''m worried!"


    Hearing shangguanyun''s words, Allen''s lips slightly twitched, as if he was really a little too anxious at that time, but he didn''t regret it!


    "All right!"


    As soon as he finished, shangguanyun smelled the smell of the food and saw Xu Luo come in with the food in his hand!


    As soon as I smell the smell of the food, I''m already hungry. Now I''m even more hungry!


    "Xu Luo, your cooking skills are getting better and better recently!"


    Shangguanyun drank a glass of milk in the morning, and until now, he has been very hungry. Now he thinks everything he eats tastes good!


    "If only the young master liked it!"


    Xu Luo is a person who doesn''t talk much. He knows his identity and that the young master''s friends are all people with great achievements. He never dare to be too close to them. He always feels that he doesn''t deserve to be friends with them.


    "It''s good to call me Yun or Shangguan. Don''t call me young master every time. Promise, your young master is that!" said Shangguan Yun, with a slight raise of his chin and a smile.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "..." forget it, whatever he calls! It''s a name anyway. He doesn''t care.


    *******


    Today is Saturday. Lin Ke called Su Xiangwan yesterday to buy some autumn clothes with her. Now the weather has begun to get cold. Think about that he doesn''t have any cold clothes. If he takes out the clothes he used to study at school now, his mother-in-law will have to give him a meal!


    After taking the antiemetic medicine prescribed by shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan felt much better than before. At least he wouldn''t vomit so badly as last time.


    Su Xiangwan drove to the shopping mall. After parking the car, he saw Lin Ke from a distance.


    Since Lin Ke explained his relationship with Nangong Mo last time, Nangong Mo did not continue to embarrass Wang Hao, but directly mentioned him to the design department as the minister, which made Lin Ke feel a lot happier!


    "Xiao Ke, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "I just arrived, too!"


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the mall talking and laughing.


    "How are you getting along with Nangong Mo recently? Did he bully you?"


    Su Xiangwan casually looked at the clothes on the shelf and asked with a smile.


    At the mention of Nangong Mo, Lin Ke''s little face turned red and showed a shy smile.


    "Oh, what''s the situation? You two won''t be..."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect their progress to be so fast. He was really happy for Lin Ke.


    "Oh, don''t laugh at me!"


    "Buy clothes quickly!"


    Lin Ke was embarrassed. He came forward and took Su Xiangwan to see his clothes. His face was filled with a happy smile.


    Knowing that she is shy, Su Xiangwan doesn''t make fun of her anymore. Besides, there are plenty of opportunities in the future!


    "Xiao Ke, how about looking at this dress?"


    Su Xiangwan chose a red autumn dress and shook it in front of Lin Ke!


    "You must look good in it. If I wear it, I''m afraid I can''t hold the color?"


    "No, I think you look good in red. Why don''t you try?"


    Lin Ke smiled, took the clothes in Su Xiangwan''s hand, walked into the fitting room, and in less than a minute, Lin Ke had changed and came out!


    A waiter came over and said coldly, "this dress is the latest autumn in our store. Both material and design are designed by famous domestic designers. You..."


    He looked at Lin Ke with disdain, which was full of disdain.


    Lin Ke hates those people who look down on others most in his life? It''s just a dress. Is it comparable to that of H group?


    "Miss, isn''t it just a dress? Are you afraid we can''t afford it?"

 Chapter 205

    Lin Ke said angrily to the waiter.


    With that, Lin Ke went into the dressing room and took off his clothes!


    Lin Ke took the clothes in his hand, looked at the price above, and slowly counted the zeros in the back at the bottom of his heart. Wow, a piece of clothes sold for 88000?


    So expensive?


    Just rob the bank!


    She walked out of the dressing room slowly with her clothes. She knew she wouldn''t be so full. At first, she thought it wouldn''t exceed 1000 at most. In order to take a breath, she planned to buy it by biting her teeth, but now the number on it has increased dozens of times. Even if she sold her, she doesn''t have so much money!


    As soon as Lin Ke came out, the waiter found that her face was wrong, and her voice was even worse!


    "Miss, how about paying cash or swiping card?" the waiter deliberately raised his voice a little, so that Lin Ke didn''t know what to do!


    Su Xiangwan went to have a look at the price above. She didn''t expect that the price of a dress she took casually was so expensive. Although she didn''t worry about food and clothing in the Lu family, she really wanted her to buy such an expensive dress, and she was not willing to give up!


    Growing up under the control of Qin Hui, Su Xiangwan pays special attention to money. Although she is the daughter of a rich family, she earns a lot of her money by herself. She knows that money is not easy to come, so she has never been in the habit of spending money recklessly.


    She looked at the dress in the waiter''s hand. Although it was beautiful, she felt that it was not worth spending so much money on such a dress!


    "Miss, your company should not require customers to buy clothes once they try them in your store!"


    Su Xiangwan gave Lin Ke a reassuring look, smiled and said to the dog eyed waiter.


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''m not satisfied with your dress now. I don''t buy it. Does your company have any objection?"


    The waiter raised his chin, picked up the hanger and sneered, "if you can''t afford it, don''t install it, so as not to waste my time!" the voice was not big or small, just so that the people next to him could hear it clearly!


    Su Xiangwan went to Lin Ke''s ear and said a few words gently. When she looked at the cashier, she saw a big H written on it, which made her mouth smile.


    "Miss, I would like to ask if the waiters of H group are the same as you, judging people by their appearance?"


    Lin Ke''s words immediately aroused the whispers of those nearby, and many people accused Lin Ke of being rich without money!


    When the waiter saw someone standing on her side, he deliberately raised his voice and said, "Miss, our h group never judge people by their appearance, but not everyone in our h group can wear and afford clothes!"


    The waiter didn''t know whether he deliberately made them ugly. Soon more and more people were around them.


    "Really?"


    "What''s going on?"


    A middle-aged voice came from the side, and soon a middle-aged man came through the crowd.


    As soon as the waiter saw that it was his own manager, he smiled and said, "manager, these two ladies like a dress here, but they don''t have money to buy it. I let them go, but they said that our h group judges people by their appearance!"


    Lin Ke and Su Xiangwan were so surprised that they couldn''t speak!


    The manager went to Lin Ke and Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "Miss, although we are the exclusive store of H group, we belong to h group anyway. You say we judge people by appearance, which is tarnishing the reputation of H group!"


    Obviously, the manager believed the waiter''s words. In every sentence, he accused Lin Ke of insulting H group. Obviously, they wanted to force Lin Ke to apologize to them!


    Hehe


    More and more people gathered nearby, and some kind-hearted people persuaded Lin Ke to apologize. After all, it''s not good for everyone to cause such a thing.


    But for them, this is not a matter of face, but the image of a company. She feels that consumers can''t be wronged in this way!


    "You''re the manager, aren''t you? Are you sure you want both of us to apologize for this?"


    Lin was not angry, but looked at them with a smile.


    The manager has been in the company for five years. He is also an old employee of the company. It''s not surprising to see such customers who have no money to buy and come forward to provoke!


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to let it go, but seeing such indiscriminate employees who directly put their hats on customers'' heads, no matter how good tempered Su Xiangwan is, he is not so easy to talk.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s up?"


    Qin Tao just accompanied Nangong Mo to inspect the shop. Suddenly, he received a message from Lin Ke that she also bought clothes here, so he came around to have a look!


    Lin Ke turned his head and was about to say hello to Qin Tao when he saw Nangong''s dark face behind him.


    Seeing Qin Tao, the manager greeted him with a smile, "assistant Qin, why are you here?"


    "I just passed by here. What happened? It''s so busy?"


    Qin Tao glanced at the manager, then glanced at the clothes on the waiter''s hand and asked.


    "Well, this..."


    Before the manager finished, Lin Ke interrupted the manager, smiled and said, "assistant Qin, right?"


    Qin Tao is told by Lin Ke''s polite intuition that these two guys have provoked the future president''s wife. It seems very serious!


    Without even looking at Nangong Mo, Lin Ke walked up to Qin Tao and asked with a smile, "it seems that your position is bigger than them. Why don''t you help us evaluate?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Tao replied with great cooperation.


    "My friend and I saw a red skirt in your h group store, and your waiter told us that your h group clothes can''t be bought or worn by people like us!"


    After a pause, he continued, "we also said that we had to buy your clothes when we tried them. I want to ask, does your company have such regulations?"


    Qin Tao secretly mews at his boss, and his face is about to squeeze out ink.


    "Is what the lady said true?"


    Qin Tao turned and asked them.


    The manager and the waiter didn''t speak, but the person next to them answered for them.


    "That''s what they said just now. After listening, we dare not go to h group to try on clothes. If we can''t afford it and are used to insulting your company''s image, it''s not worth it!"


    A 30-year-old woman and several women looked at the waiter and said, obviously they were very resistant to what had just happened!


    "Is that how the company asks you to treat customers?"


    The manager didn''t expect Qin Tao to get so angry. He said timidly, "we just thought about the company''s reputation at the beginning. Really, there''s no other meaning?"

 Chapter 206

    "Change!"


    Nangong Mo came slowly, stopped in front of Lin Ke, and said to Qin Tao and the manager.


    The waiter has been looking at Nangong Mo since he appeared. If he can, he must be eager to put him down!


    "Yes, president!"


    At the beginning, the manager didn''t react until he found that the man in front of him was not someone else, but Nangong Mo, President of H group!


    "President, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance?"


    The manager stood aside, his body trembling. He was old and young. He was really fired. How can this family live!


    The manager has been in this new position for five years and has always been responsible. It is obvious to all. It would be a pity if the waitress fired him.


    Qin Tao gives Lin Ke a look and instructs her to talk to Nangong mo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m the one wronged, okay? But then again, the real problem is the waiter who judges people by appearance, especially her eyes at Nangong Mo, which makes her very uncomfortable!


    Lin Ke raised his head and was about to speak. He turned to his black face and swallowed it back to his mouth.


    He stepped forward, put out his hand to hold his arm, and said coquettishly, "I''m sorry, I won''t dare next time!" I didn''t take his card out, so I was so angry? "


    "And next time?"


    Nangong Mo looked at her helplessly and gave her a membership card of H group. She didn''t take it out and bullied a small shopkeeper. I really don''t know what to do with her?


    The manager and the waiter suddenly realized it and looked at the two people who were desperately spreading dog food in front of them. They were so regretful that their intestines were clear!


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s lovely little daughter-in-law in front of Nangong''s ink face, and felt directly ignored.


    "Are you two still going to sprinkle dog food here?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Lin Ke took back his hand on Nangong Mo''s arm, walked to Su Xiangwan and said awkwardly, "let''s go buy clothes!"


    After Lin Ke finished, he didn''t forget to give Qin Tao a look. It seemed to tell him that if he didn''t deal with it properly, he would feel better if he went back!


    Qin Tao trembled all over and directly ignored Lin Ke''s eyes and pretended not to see it.


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke who had gone far, took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth, and then quickly followed up.


    "This..."


    Qin Tao simply said a few words to the manager, directly fired the waiter, explained it, and chased his boss.


    "Xiao Ke, when did you two decide to be together?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke with a gossip face. His face was full of thieves'' smiles.


    In fact, Lin Ke didn''t know when they were together. Since the farm came back, the relationship between them began to become very delicate!


    "If you have to say when to be together, it should be after you come back from the farm!"


    Lin Ke thought for a moment and said that although she didn''t know what would happen between them in the future, at least she wouldn''t let go now.


    "Xiao Ke, you must be happy!"


    Su Xiangwan took her hand, looked at her face with a bright smile and sincerely wished her well!


    "You must be happy, too. We must be happy together!"


    "Yes!"


    His eyes flashed a bitter smile and flashed by at a very fast speed!


    "Let''s go! I have the VIP card of H group. Today we can buy things at their specialty stores at will. It''s not for nothing!"


    Lin Ke said, taking Su to the women''s clothing store in the evening!


    Nangong Mo walked behind and looked at the happy figure with his lips hooked.


    "Welcome!"


    The two men walked into a women''s clothing store. The clothes inside were the latest models newly listed in the second half of this year. Lin Ke looked at those beautiful clothes and felt dazzled.


    "What do you think of this dress in the evening?"


    Lin Ke took a slim bottomed dress and put it on him to show her!


    "President!"


    When the manager saw Nangong Mo coming in from the outside, he quickly put down his things and greeted him.


    "Go and take out the new model that just arrived yesterday for these two ladies to choose!"


    "Yes!"


    The manager didn''t ask much. He waved to the two waiters. After a while, he saw the waiters launch two rows of clothes, which are the latest models of this winter. The clothes are light and slim, and they are still the new models of girls'' series. Each one is very beautiful!


    "Go and see if you like it?"


    With that, he went directly to the sofa next to him and sat down. The manager soon brought a cup of coffee for Nangong mo.


    The manager is a 30-year-old woman. She is a smart and capable woman. At first glance, she knows that she is often dealing with customers!


    The waiter standing on one side looked at Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke with envy. Those clothes are new to the company and haven''t started selling yet?


    "Xiangwan, this one is good, this one, this one?" in Lin Ke''s eyes, each one is beautiful. He took the clothes out of the shelf and put them in her hand, urging her to change them.


    Looking at the clothes Lin Ke handed to him, they are all self-cultivation. Now he is pregnant. In another two months, these clothes can''t be worn. It''s a waste to buy them back.


    "Xiao Ke, you''d better try these clothes. I''ll choose two different styles!"


    "Why?"


    "You have such a good figure. It''s a pity not to wear such clothes?"


    Su Xiangwan is a clothes shelf in Lin Ke''s heart. She doesn''t wear such good clothes. She feels it''s a pity!


    "You speak as if you have a bad figure!"


    "It''s not as good as you!"


    Su Xiangwan came to Lin Ke''s ear and whispered, "go back at night and let Nangong Mo help you see what''s wrong, and then let him help you rub it well, which will help you grow again!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Lin Ke''s ears turned red when she said so!


    "Look, are you shy?"


    Lin Ke blushed even more when Su Xiangwan said so.


    Su Xiangwan winked at Nangong Mo, then walked into the dressing room with his clothes!


    Nangong Mo didn''t know what was wrong with them. He just saw Lin Ke standing there with his clothes as if he was uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is your face so red?"


    Lin Ke touched his cheek and coughed, "maybe it''s too hot?" he said, and deliberately fanned the wind with his hand.


    Nangong Mo looked at the top of the air conditioner and said, "the current temperature of the air conditioner is 22 degrees. It''s constant temperature. How can it be cold?"


    "Oh, I won''t tell you?"


    Lin didn''t know how to explain. He pretended to be angry, as if Nangong Mo wasn''t asking.


    "You don''t want to..."


    "Nangong Mo, can you stop being like that all day in your head!"


    "Which one?"

 Chapter 207

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the store looked this way.


    The already red face is now like a ripe tomato.


    The manager looked at Lin Ke without blinking. She had been doing anything here for several years. It was the first time someone dared to call the president''s name directly, but the president was not angry. It seemed that he was in a particularly good mood!


    Lin Ke hurriedly hid in front of Nangong Mo''s chest and whispered, "I''m ashamed to die. It''s all your fault!" if he didn''t say that, how could she say that so loudly?


    Nangong Mo''s eyes swept away. For a moment, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Well, you don''t plan to do this all the time in front of xiangnight!"


    Lin Ke subconsciously stepped back a few steps, glared at Nangong Mo, and then walked like the dressing room.


    "Late, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the clothes in his hand, Su Xiangwan was very tangled. He was very satisfied with each set of clothes. Now he really didn''t know which one to choose?


    "Xiao Ke, help me out and see which two sets are better?"


    Lin Ke took these clothes and compared them there. She thought each one was good-looking. She smiled and said, "why don''t we buy them all? Anyway, I have a card here. I don''t need any money after the discount. The most important thing is that I don''t have to be scolded. It''s better to help him use more. Maybe he will be happier?"


    "You are so bad!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    With that, Lin Ke spits out his tongue at her, takes all his clothes to the waiter, smiles and says, "pack them all, and then pay the bill to your president!"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Qin Tao walked into the store, he heard Lin Ke''s domineering voice and looked at his boss. He enjoyed it very much!


    The waiter was surprised. He looked at the pile of clothes on the table and looked at Nangong Mo in embarrassment.


    Nangong Mo put down his coffee cup, walked over and said, "pack it all!"


    "You can buy whatever you want in the future. Just let those people send the bill directly to the company!" to Shanglin Ke''s eyes, Nangong Mo''s eyes are all spoiled!


    Hehe... "I feel like a trap, tempting me to jump in bit by bit!"


    Su Xiangwan was surprised how Lin Ke could have such an idea, so he smiled and asked, "why do you have such an idea?" could it be that the little fool''s brain was enlightened!


    Lin Ke smiled at Su Xiangwan and said in a low voice, "if I pay the bill to him every time, if one day he wants me to pay it back, I can''t afford it. Won''t he become a lamb to be slaughtered at that time? He can cut it as he wants!"


    "Are you going to fly to him one day?"


    This is the only reason she can think of, otherwise she really doesn''t know why her friends have this idea!


    "If he goes out to find junior three or junior four, do I have to follow him with dead skin and rotten face?"


    Lin Ke''s words are plausible. He doesn''t think he''s wrong at all!


    Nangong Mo''s mouth was slightly drawn. Did he have no sense of security in this girl''s heart?


    "Xiao Ke, you won''t have these ideas, because I have you all my life!" then Nangong Mo took her waist and gently kissed her forehead.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false!"


    Although Lin was very hard spoken, he was still happy because of what he said!


    "President, we still have a video conference to hold later. It''s almost time!" Qin Tao looked at the time and said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    "You have something to do first! We''ll go shopping later!"


    Lin Ke heard that he still had work and urged him aside.


    In fact, behind every successful person are sad tears and history. Ordinary employees also have weekends. As bosses, sometimes they don''t even have time to rest, just like Nangong Mo, who obviously has a weekend, but has to go back to work. I really think they are so hard!


    "Well, if you''re finished, call me and I''ll pick you up!"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Mo gave a few instructions, and then went out with Qin Tao.


    When Nangong Mo left, Lin Ke said with a smile, "how about going to have dessert together?"


    "You like dessert so much, how can you see your meat?"


    "So God is still very fair. Although my body is not as good as you, it gives me a system that won''t get fat no matter how I eat, so I''m still very satisfied!"


    Lin Ke has always been very proud of her ability to eat. In the past, when she was at school, her classmates often laughed at her ability to eat, but every time she would smile and say, you can also eat! As long as you are not afraid to become pigs!


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner today. Don''t worry enough!"


    "Yeah, get up!"


    After all, Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke came to a western restaurant. Because Lin Ke was worried that Su Xiang would not have enough to eat at the party, he specially chose this western restaurant. Moreover, the desserts in this restaurant are particularly delicious. Many celebrities like to eat here!


    Su Xiangwan found a window seat and sat down. Every time she came out for dinner, she would go and sit as long as there was a window seat in the restaurant.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    After taking a look at the menu, Su Xiangwan ordered himself a steak. All the rest were desserts, which Lin Ke loved. Now Lin Ke was very happy.


    ''just a moment, you''ll come right away!''


    "Late at night, why is your face getting worse and worse recently? Are you sick?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan''s slightly pale face and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. Maybe I read the script recently. I read it too late at night, so I look very bad!"


    "At night, some things can''t come in a hurry. You must take good care of yourself when you are alone in Lu''s house. Don''t go to bed too late at night. Staying up too late will do great harm to your body?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll pay more attention!"


    Soon, the waiter pushed the dining car and put the food on the table one by one, which made people''s appetite open.


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan smelled the smell of steak, his stomach was very uncomfortable. He covered his mouth and hurried to the bathroom.


    "To the evening, you wait for me!"


    "Mom, don''t you think that''s su Xiangwan''s bitch?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet her here?"


    "But I think she looks pregnant!"


    Su Zihan and Qin Huigang had a good meal in this restaurant. Unexpectedly, they received such good news!


    "Mom, you said if tomorrow''s newspaper reported that Su Xiangwan was pregnant, what would the Lu family do to her?"

 Chapter 208

    "Don''t worry, wait for them to come later. We''ll have a look. We must find out the authenticity of this kind of thing. If we make a mistake, won''t it be empty?"


    Qin Hui''s eyes flashed a vicious light. If it weren''t for her, how could she be driven out by Su zhenran?


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that even God would help me. In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    "Xiang evening, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan lying on the edge of the toilet and vomited. His eyes were full of worry!


    Su Xiangwan threw up almost everything in her stomach. She didn''t expect her reaction to be so strong today.


    After ten minutes, with Lin Ke''s help, Su Xiangwan slowly stood up and leaned against the wash basin, gently breathing fresh air!


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan''s pale face because of vomiting, or couldn''t help asking his doubts?


    "Why do I think you look so similar to pregnancy?"


    As like as two peas, she went to her next door neighbor''s aunt''s house, and her daughter was exactly the same as she was when she was pregnant.


    The body is slightly stiff. Is his reaction so obvious?


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Lin Ke and nodded gently!


    Lin Ke''s mouth opened into an O shape and looked at Su Xiangwan in disbelief.


    "Let''s go back to eat first and talk to you later!"


    She knew that if she didn''t make it clear to her today, she wouldn''t want peace these days.


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan tidied up his hair and powdered himself in the mirror before returning to his seat with Lin Ke.


    Maybe it''s because she just threw up. Su Xiangwan can still eat the steak now.


    "Xiang evening, what''s going on? Whose child are you?"


    This is a very serious thing for Su Xiangwan. After all, people in C City know that her husband is a vegetable. Now they suddenly say that she is pregnant. The first reaction is that Su Xiangwan has a red apricot out of the wall, which is resolutely intolerable for girls like Su Xiangwan!


    After taking a sip of juice, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "remember what I told you once, I dreamed of being with others at night?


    "Well, does this have anything to do with your pregnancy?"


    She doesn''t understand. Can she be pregnant with others in her dream, unless?


    Lin Ke patted his head and said softly, "do you mean it''s not a dream, it''s real?" his heart was startled by his idea.


    "Well, someone put sleeping pills in the milk I drink at night!"


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Since she can put medicine in the milk she drinks, it proves that this person must have a high status in the Lu family. Otherwise, how could so many servants in the Lu family not be found?


    "I don''t know!"


    "Who do you think is the most suspected in the Lu family?"


    Lin Ke suddenly felt that the rich family was really terrible. Even drinking a glass of milk could make people drugged. Fortunately, it was just sleeping pills. If it was poison, didn''t he know how to die?


    Su Xiangwan held back his discomfort in his stomach, cut a small piece of beef into his mouth, thought for a while and said, "at first I thought it was my uncle, but later after my many attempts, I ruled out his possibility!"


    Lin Ke stuffed a cake into his mouth and asked vaguely, "how can you doubt your uncle?"


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and said faintly, "not long after I married the Lu family, my mother-in-law wanted me to give birth to the next heir for the Lu family. At that time, my uncle once offered to help me, but I refused!"


    Finally, Su Xiangwan basically said it to himself!


    "Wow, how can there be such a mother-in-law in the world? They forced you to marry a vegetable with money. Don''t you think it''s too much to ask now?"


    Lin Ke was very angry and said, are rich people great?


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Every time Lin Ke gets angry, her voice will unconsciously increase a bit. Especially for Su Xiangwan, she almost roars.


    Because of her excited voice, almost all the eyes in the restaurant were on her, coughing and lowering their heads in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited!"


    "I''m just worried that your throat will be uncomfortable when you get up tomorrow morning!"


    "But then again, how can you stand living with these perverts!"


    He glanced and said that if he had been himself, he would have run away.


    Su Xiangwan smiled bitterly. Not everyone dared to love and hate like her. Sometimes she would fantasize that if she were just a child of an ordinary family, would the result be different?


    "I can''t be so natural and unrestrained as you. If I were born in an ordinary family like you, maybe I could have a choice!"


    Lin Ke knows the helplessness of their birth in a rich family. The daughter born in a rich family is basically the victim of the family. Few marriages can really get the blessing of the family.


    "Have you figured out how to tell the Lu family about your pregnancy?"


    What she is most worried about now is what will the Lu family''s first reaction be once they know that Su Xiangwan is pregnant?


    "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Su Xiangwan looked out of the window and looked at all kinds of passers-by on the road outside. Would they also encounter such a situation like her?


    "In the evening, I hope you promise me that if one day you can''t stay at Lu''s house, you must tell me that no matter how difficult the road ahead is, I will accompany you to the end. You must not abandon me, you know?"


    Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan''s hand and her face was very serious. She was afraid that one day the Lu family would not want her, and she would leave her without saying a word!


    "Don''t worry! I won''t leave you without anyone. We agreed to share the happiness and the difficulty!"


    Su Xiangwan always knew that Lin Ke was kind to her and didn''t need to express it in words, because no matter how much gratitude, it''s better to give each other a reassuring look!


    "Well, share your blessings and share your difficulties!"


    Lin Ke said with a smile that after so many years together, there are not as many things that have happened in recent months!


    "Well, eat quickly! Otherwise, I''ll finish all those desserts later. Don''t shout!"


    Su Xiangwan said, picked up a piece of her favorite Haagen Dazs, put it in her mouth and said with a smile.


    The conversation between the two people was heard by the two women with duck tongue hats next to them, but now Su xiangnight didn''t dream of it. The nightmare has just begun!

 Chapter 209

    The next morning, a soft sunshine sprinkled on the window pane. With the birds singing outside the window, Su Xiangwan lazily opened her eyes. Recently, she is particularly sleepy because she is pregnant with a child.


    Yesterday, because we talked too much with Lin Ke and didn''t come back until very late, we got up a little later than before!


    Knock knock


    "Who?"


    "Young grandma, the master and madam asked you to wash and eat breakfast!"


    The servant said to Su Xiangwan in the room.


    Su Xiangwan was stunned for two seconds, then said to the servant outside the door, "I know, I''ll come down right away!"


    She has been married to the Lu family for several months. Is it the first time that Lu Zhiqian asked her servant to ask her to have dinner?


    Although I don''t know why they told her to go down, Su Xiangwan finished washing as quickly as possible, and then changed into a set of loose clothes before going downstairs!


    When Su Xiangwan came downstairs, he saw Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue. There was a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. Seeing Su Xiangwan coming down, the middle-aged man smiled and nodded at her!


    "Good morning, mom and Dad!"


    "Well, sit down!"


    Su Xiangwan found that Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue''s faces were ugly. They saw their straight line fall on her intentionally or unintentionally, which made Su Xiangwan a little nervous.


    Did they find out about her pregnancy?


    As soon as he sat down, Su Xiangwan heard Liu Yue say to him, "listen to the housekeeper, you look very bad recently. Just today, your uncle Luo came to check your father''s body and help you do a check-up!"


    Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly clutched the corners of her clothes. She hadn''t figured out how to tell them the origin of the child. If Uncle Luo checked her now, wouldn''t she know that she was pregnant?


    "Mom, I''m in good health. I had a bad stomach two days ago. I''ve taken medicine from Shangguan doctor. Now I''m all right. Don''t bother uncle Luo!"


    "Now that they are all here, check it, so your father and I can rest assured!" Liu Yue said, and the middle-aged man came over with a smile.


    "Young grandma, don''t worry. Your parents are also worried about your body. Put out your hand and I''ll take your pulse!"


    Su Xiangwan knew he couldn''t escape today. He had to put out his hand, "Uncle laurel!"


    The middle-aged man put his hand on Su Xiangwan''s hand. He saw the expression on his face constantly changing. Finally, he smiled and said, "Grandma''s body is OK, but she has a slight anemia. I''ll prescribe some medicine in two days, and then someone will send it to you!"


    "Thank you, uncle Luo!"


    "Since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first!"


    The middle-aged man nodded to Lu Zhiqian, then packed the medicine box and prepared to go out!


    "Housekeeper, send Dr. Luo!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the housekeeper led the middle-aged man out.


    Lu Zhiqian sat in his seat, glanced at Su Xiangwan, took a sip of tea on the table!


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan coldly, sat next to Lu Zhiqian and said, "whose child is in your stomach?"


    "Shaochu!"


    "How could it be shaochu?" Liu Yue was very excited and looked at Su Xiangwan. Her voice also improved a bit!


    Su Xiangwan''s body trembled slightly, but she knew that she must be calm now!


    "Mom, why can''t this child be shaochu?"


    Looking at Liu Yue, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "If you don''t believe that the child is shaochu, we can go to the hospital for examination at any time!" Su Xiangwan said firmly in his eyes.


    "Nonsense! As an elder, how can you question children?"


    Lu Zhiqian yelled at Liu Yue, then looked at Su Xiangwan, "since you are pregnant, stay at home. When you are busy with your work, stay at home and raise your baby!"


    "I see, Dad!"


    Lu Zhiqian said, just took a few steps, turned his head and said, "later, let the housekeeper arrange a driver for you. From now on, you don''t drive by yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yue looked at her without saying anything. She took the bag on the sofa and went out with Lu Zhiqian.


    Su Xiangwan watched them leave, only to find that he was a little hungry, and then asked the housekeeper to prepare some light breakfast.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law!"


    "Good morning!"


    Lu shaozhe still looked like a playful face in front of Su Xiangwan as before.


    When he went to the table and sat down, Lu shaozhe smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "I heard you''re pregnant?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I think I''m not the only one who knows. I''m afraid the whole C city knows!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at him, hurriedly took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog. She saw a lot of comments on her pregnancy. She said everything. After reading other websites, all of them were news about her pregnancy. It can be said that she dominated the screen again today.


    "How could this happen?"


    No wonder Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue asked the servant to call her down for breakfast today. It turned out that they saw today''s news!


    However, it''s their business what the people outside like to say. As long as the people in the Lu family believe her, she won''t be so worried.


    Lu shaozhe put his head in front of Su Xiangwan, smiled in a voice that only they could hear and said, "the child in your stomach won''t be mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiangwan''s hand digging bird''s nest porridge paused, then glared at him fiercely, and then continued to eat the porridge in his bowl.


    Lu shaozhe saw that she ignored herself and stopped teasing her. Instead, he took the bird''s nest porridge in front of her and filled himself with a bowl!


    "Why do you think a big man likes bird''s nest porridge?"


    Su Xiangwan said impolitely. Who told him to be angry with her every time?


    Lu shaozhe was not angry, but pointed to his face with his fingers, then smiled and said, "otherwise, how can my skin keep so good?"


    "The best skin is not like that!"


    Su Xiangwan gave him a white eye and continued to eat his own food.


    After breakfast, Lu shaozhe smoked a paper towel, wiped his mouth, smiled and said, "are you going out today?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the film and television company today to finish shooting the last play. After everything is handled, I''ll have a rest."


    Su Xiangwan thought of what Lu Zhiqian had just said. If he forced himself to work outside, it would certainly cause their dissatisfaction.


    "Then I''ll take you there! It''s not convenient for you to drive now, is it?"


    Lu shaozhe said, but also deliberately glanced at her abdomen and said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan was about to refuse, when he heard him say, "you''re not afraid to be my car!"


    "Wait, I''ll go up and get my bag!"

 Chapter 210

    Half an hour later, Lu shaozhe''s Lamborghini sports car had stopped steadily at the door of Su Xiangwan''s film and television company.


    "Thank you for bringing me!"


    "You''re welcome. If you''re really sorry, you don''t mind inviting me to dinner another day!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at her, got out of the car, closed the door, and walked to the company without looking back.


    Did she say yes?


    Looking at the figure that was about to disappear, Lu shaozhe smiled, whistled, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward!


    Su Xiangwan stood outside the elevator, gently pressed the button and went in. There were two beautiful girls standing inside. When he saw Su Xiangwan, his face showed an obvious color of disgust.


    Gently press the button on the 16th floor, and then stand back.


    "Eh, isn''t she Su Xiangwan, Lu''s young grandmother?"


    A fashionable girl in the elevator said to another girl.


    "Well, people are really dominating the screen today. Not everyone can do it!"


    "That''s right. How else could they marry into the Lu family and be pregnant with the Lu family''s children?"


    Although they lowered their voices, Su Xiangwan listened to them all.


    But now she can only tolerate such gossip. It is estimated that it will not be so easy to stop for a while.


    The two girls probably didn''t say anything when they saw Su Xiangwan. They thought she was guilty. The words behind them became more and more ugly. Finally, she couldn''t hear what they said.


    Because the two girls had gone out when the elevator reached the eleventh floor.


    Su Xiangwan leaned powerlessly against the elevator wall. Such gossip is really hard to accept.


    But no matter what, she will bite her teeth and survive. No matter who the child in her stomach is, it is a small life!


    Su Xiangwan involuntarily put his hand on his belly, and a gentle and satisfied smile flashed on his face.


    Maybe god pitied her for being helpless in the Lu family, so she gave her a child, which made her yearn for a better life in her later life.


    Ding Dong


    The 16th floor is Nangong Yu''s personal lounge and his fitness place.


    A few days ago, he asked him to help find an assistant for her. Unexpectedly, he called her last night and said that someone had found it. Let her come and have a look this morning!


    Su Xiangwan walked out of the elevator and asked. He knew he was exercising. He came to nangongyu''s Gym unimpeded.


    "Are you in a good mood? You''ve been exercising early in the morning?"


    "How else did I get these eight abdominal muscles?"


    Nangong Yu smiled and raised her hand in front of Su Xiangwan, deliberately showing her perfect arm in front of her.


    "That''s right. You said you were a man with a demon face and such a good figure. Why haven''t you seen a girl around you yet?"


    Su Xiangwan went to his resting place, sat down directly and asked with a smile.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are slightly dark. That''s because the girl he likes has a master of famous flowers. What can he do?


    Who makes there only one su Xiangwan in the world?


    "Nuo, aren''t you with me?"


    Nangong Yu soon recovered his usual complexion and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "You know that''s not what I mean?"


    For Nangong Yu''s immorality, Su Xiangwan is a rogue.


    "By the way, it was reported on the news today that you were pregnant. Is it true?"


    Nangong Yu looked at her and couldn''t believe the expression on her face!


    "What do you think?"


    He asked Shang Nangong Yu''s eyes.


    "Boss, did someone bring it?"


    "We''ll come later!"


    "Wait here for me now. I''ll change my clothes!"


    Nangong Yu finished and turned to the bathroom next to him.


    After a few minutes, Nangong Yu changed his clothes and came to the reception room with Su Xiangwan.


    ¡°boss£¡¡±


    "Miss Su, this is your future assistant Han Xiaoshi. Are you satisfied with it?"


    Nangong Yu pulled Su Xiangwan and sat down on the sofa. His feet naturally overlapped and asked coldly, "have you ever done this before?"


    "For three years, I quit my job there because my mother was ill last year. Just two days ago, I heard that Mr. Du hired an assistant here, so I came here?"


    Han Xiaoshi said in an unassuming manner. Her eyes were very clean, and there was no sign of evasion or fear in her eyes.


    "What do you think of the evening?"


    "Well, just her! Anyway, I don''t have a lot of work now. As long as someone helps me deal with the follow-up things, there''s nothing else?"


    Anyway, she is not a very famous actor now, as long as she can handle her work well!


    "Yuesheng, go and tell Miss Han about the workflow!"


    "Yes, Miss Han, please follow me!"


    Han Xiaoshi nodded at them and followed Du Yuesheng out.


    Su Xiangwan went to Nangong Mo and sat down. He smiled and said, "have you seen your eldest brother recently?"


    "No, why? What''s the matter with my eldest brother?"


    Nangong Yu squints at Su Xiangwan and asks curiously.


    "It''s all right. I just think he and Xiaoke don''t know when to invite us to a wedding wine?" smiled. Lin Ke was really a good destination to meet Nangong mo.


    Nangong Yu jumped up from the sofa. "Do you mean they are together?" if so, he must quickly tell the good news to the two elders at home to make them happy.


    "Yes!"


    "In fact, my eldest brother is really excellent. In addition to being a little cold and a little coquettish, he is really a man worth trusting for life."


    The most important thing is that he is still an old virgin? It''s really cheap, Lin Ke!


    Su Xiangwan nodded approvingly, smiled and said, "you Nangong family can''t bully Xiaoke in the future! If I knew you bully Xiaoke, I wouldn''t spare you!"


    They bullied her?


    How is that possible?


    If parents know that Lin Ke is already with his brother, they don''t know how happy they will be. Don''t bully Lin Ke at that time, they may not even have a share to speak!


    "Don''t worry, only the queen speaks in our family, and we have to obey the orders!"


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Exaggeration?


    It''s not an exaggeration, okay?


    "I''ll take you to see the queen of our family when I have a chance. Then you''ll know if I''m exaggerating?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan and said seriously.


    "Good!"


    "If I have a chance, I must know what the queen in your mouth is like, which can make you afraid of Nangong Mo!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly became a little curious about Nangong Yu''s family. She wanted to know what kind of parents had taught such excellent two sons!

 Chapter 211

    "No, I have to go to the director. When is the end of the play?"


    After chatting with Nangong Yu for a while, Su Xiangwan is going to find the director to see if he is going to shoot the last play today?


    With that, Su Xiangwan said hello to Nangong Yu, and then walked out the door.


    Su Xiangwan took the elevator to the director''s studio. As soon as he entered, he saw LAN Shiya and several actresses sitting there chatting gossip!


    "Oh, isn''t this the female number one su Xiangwan proposed by director Liu?"


    LAN Shiya looked at Su Xiangwan and said sarcastically.


    "Shiya, you know what? I heard that director Liu seems to be redrafting a new heroine again?"


    One of the women with heavy makeup said to LAN Shiya.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did director Liu change his mind again?"


    LAN Shiya asked pretending she didn''t know anything, but her eyes looked at Su Xiangwan.


    Although Su Xiangwan is ready in her heart and knows that Lu Zhiqian will certainly help her push off all the newly signed plays, it is inevitable that there will be a little loss in her heart from others'' mouth.


    Thinking of how hard it was to get director Liu''s appreciation, I thought I would have a good salary after shooting the play, so my father wouldn''t have to work so hard?


    But now all her plans have been disrupted by the arrival of the child.


    Fortunately, I contributed to z.d design company at the beginning, and I''m glad I won the first place, and the other party has promised that as long as it''s convenient for me, I can find the chief designer there.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan felt a little better.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to talk to them, but she accidentally heard the news that Yunxu quit the performing arts circle.


    "I also heard that Yunxu has terminated his contract with the company and quit the performing arts circle!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, but you also know that Yunxu is not from our C City. It is said that he is from country M. now he quits the performing arts circle. It seems that he wants to go back to country m?"


    An actress who usually plays with Yun Xu said.


    "Yunxu is going back to m country, but some people don''t seem to be!"


    "Shiya, Miss Su is now pregnant. The Lu family has a great career. How can Miss Su go out to shoot with her child?"


    "Well, congratulations to Miss Su, but I just don''t know who the child will look like in the future?"


    As soon as LAN Shiya spoke, the other actresses had covered their mouths and snickered there.


    "Oh, how can you say that about Miss Su? Maybe Miss Su has some special way in bed, so it''s not impossible to have children!"


    These people said one thing to you and one to me, completely ignoring Su Xiangwan''s pale face.


    Su Xiangwan clenched her fist tightly. Although she wanted to rush up and argue with them, reason told her that she didn''t hear it!


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, ignored them and walked directly across them to the director''s shooting scene.


    "Miss Su, sometimes I''m really worthless for Lu shaochu. You can cover me with a hat when I lie in bed. Only you can do that?"


    Su Xiangwan trembled all over. She didn''t stop because of her words and walked straight ahead.


    "Shiya, if you say that about her, do you think she will rush up to settle with you later?"


    "She didn''t dare to air. If she really dared to talk back, she would have been compared with them just now!"


    LAN Shiya raised her chin and said contemptuously.


    Su Xiangwan talked to the director for a while and told her that the producer of the later script was still changing, and it would take a few days to know when to shoot.


    With that, Su Xiangwan said hello to the director, and then walked out of the film and television company.


    "Towards the evening!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan walked out of the door of the company, he saw Yunxu standing there, as if waiting for her!


    "Yunxu, why are you here?"


    "I came to you on purpose. They said they saw you enter the company, so I''ll wait for you outside. Do you have time to sit down and have a cup of coffee?"


    Yunxu said in a hoarse voice. His whole body seemed to be haggard than before.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two walked to the coffee shop next to the company. Su Xiangwan asked for a glass of juice and sat there watching Yunxu.


    "I haven''t seen you for only a few days. How can I see you haggard?"


    "I''m leaving C City. I''ll leave this afternoon!"


    Yesterday, he received a call from home, saying that his grandfather had a heart attack and asked him to go back immediately.


    Yunxu was very upset and took a sip of coffee. He didn''t want to go back to that house at all. He didn''t like the burden left by the family, because it weighed him out of breath.


    "Why is it so urgent? Is something wrong at home?"


    Su Xiangwan saw such a cloud Xu for the first time. Even if they fell under the cliff, they didn''t see him show such an expression.


    "Yes!"


    "To the evening, I don''t know when I will come back this time. You must take good care of yourself and don''t trust others too easily!"


    Yunxu looked at Su Xiangwan. A touch of pain flashed in his eyes. His heart was like a big stone, which made him uncomfortable!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take good care of myself!"


    Yunxu has always said very little. Knowing him today may be the most he speaks, which makes Su Xiangwan very uncomfortable. She doesn''t like the feeling of separation!


    "In the evening, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you will come to m country to find me. My real name is Nan Yunxu. As long as you get there, you can directly come to me, you know?"


    "Keep my real name secret for me!"


    "Don''t worry! We''ll meet soon!"


    Yunxu raised his head and just collided with Su Xiangwan''s eyes. He smiled at her and a flash of unknown light flashed in his eyes.


    "Young master, we should start!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, looked at Yunxu, smiled and said, "have a nice trip!"


    "Well, take good care of yourself!"


    "Ah!"


    Su Xiangwan just came out of her seat. Suddenly, there was a pain in her abdomen, which made her cry out!


    "Xiang evening, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s cry, Yunxu hurried over to hold her and asked anxiously.


    Su Xiangwan held Yunxu''s hand and stood up slowly. After a few minutes, he felt better and said, "it''s all right. I''ll take you out!"


    "Is it really all right? Otherwise, I''d better take you to the hospital!"


    ¡¢


    Yunxu saw that her face was so ugly. How could she let him leave at ease!


    Su Xiangwan knew that Yunxu was worried about her, so he smiled and said, "well, I''ll call the Shangguan to pick me up and go to his hospital for examination, so you can rest assured!"


    "Young master!"


    Yunxu smiled and nodded, then took his mobile phone and called shangguanyun!

 Chapter 212

    Yunxu was worried that Su Xiangwan was there alone. He waited until shangguanyun came, and then followed them away.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    After Yunxu left, shangguanyun turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "Just now there was a bout of colic in the abdomen. It was just a moment, and it was gone?"


    Su Xiangwan told Guan Yun about her symptoms just now. She was afraid that there was something wrong with the child.


    "Let''s go to the hospital to check and see what''s going on?"


    Shangguanyun is very worried about her health now, because he didn''t check all the items clearly during the last examination, so he is going to take her to the hospital for a general examination today!


    "Good!"


    Shangguanyun helped Su Xiangwan open the door and put her hand on it. After she went in and closed the door, she went to the cab, fastened her seat belt, started the car and drove to the best hospital in the city center.


    The car drove slowly on the noisy street. Su xiangnight looked at the beautiful and brilliant hibiscus flowers on the side of the road and felt that the scenery on the side of the road was really good!


    Shangguanyun hit the player in the car, and soon there was a beautiful song. After listening to several songs, Su Xiangwan found that there were several favorite songs in the capital.


    "Shangguan, do you like listening to these songs, too?"


    Su Xiangwan slowly turned his head and looked at Shangguan Yun and asked.


    He heard these songs from Lin Ke. At first, he just wanted to relieve his boredom. Unexpectedly, she can still listen to them today.


    "Listening to music occasionally can relieve my mood. Every time I come home from work, I like listening to music!"


    "Well, I usually like listening to songs!"


    When I was still at school, I liked listening to songs while walking. At that time, I was really carefree!


    Su Xiangwan recalled his memory of reading before, and the smile on the corners of his mouth slowly enlarged.


    "Shangguan, have you heard that the Lu family has a forbidden area?"


    Shangguan Yun''s body stiffened slightly, then looked attentively at the car ahead, smiled and said, "I''ve heard of it. What''s the matter?"


    It turned out that he also knew that he was dazzled that day?


    "Nothing, but I think it''s a little strange in the Lu family?"


    "Really? Why don''t I think so?"


    "Once I was walking in the garden in the evening. I walked to the deepest part of the garden. There were several abandoned pavilions. At that time, I clearly saw a figure walking into the pavilions. Because it was a little dark at that time, the man didn''t see clearly. When I wanted to go in and find out, I saw Xu Luo coming to me. I asked him if he saw it Who is there, but he said no? "


    Recalling what happened that night, Su Xiangwan spoke very carefully.


    Alan told him about this last time. He was afraid that Su Xiang would come and ask him one day so that he could be prepared!


    "Maybe you''re really dazzled. Besides, I haven''t found these things you said after spending so many years at Lu''s house!"


    Shangguan Yun shook his head as he said, feeling that Su Xiangwan must have been dazzled!


    Su Xiangwan has been observing shangguanyun''s expression, because she knows that shangguanyun absolutely knows something about the Lu family!


    He just didn''t want to tell her!


    She''s been thinking a lot these two days. If the person who came to her room at night is not Lu shaozhe, it must be someone shangguanyun knows!


    Shangguanyun was quite calm about his pregnancy. If it was someone else, his friend''s wife inexplicably brought him a hat. As a friend, he would never be so good to her, and took good care of her!


    But after all, there is no evidence. As long as shangguanyun doesn''t admit it, she can''t help it.


    "Maybe!"


    Since he doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t need to keep asking. Anyway, the time is up and she will find out sooner or later!


    The car slowly stopped at the central hospital. Su Xiangwan got out of the car and followed shangguanyun to his office.


    "Sit down and have a rest. I''ve got people ready. I''ll help you do it myself later!"


    "OK, please!"


    Su Xiangwan looked down at some sweet and sour preserved fruits and some fruits prepared on the table, showing a warm current in his heart!


    "Do we still need to be so polite?"


    "Take what you like to eat. I don''t know what you like to eat. I asked my assistant to buy it. You''ll make do with it first!"


    "Thank you!"


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t had such treatment.


    I still remember when my mother was still alive, her favorite snacks were packed in her home and car. At that time, she was like the happiest person in the world. Unfortunately, this happiness did not last long. After Qin Hui entered the door, she never enjoyed this treatment again!


    "I haven''t enjoyed it for many years. Others have carefully prepared snacks for me. This feeling is very happy!"


    "Thank you, Shangguan!"


    Shangguan Yun was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he made Su Xiangwan feel hurt by a slight move!


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he smiled faintly, "as long as you like, I''ll prepare for you in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, picked up a sour plum on the table and put it into his mouth. It was sour and sweet. The taste was really good!


    "These things are delicious. Where did you buy them?"


    If you have an address, you can buy it directly if you want to eat in the future?


    "If you like, I''ll ask the assistant to write down the address for you later. If you want to eat next time, you can ask the housekeeper to send someone to buy it for you!"


    Shangguanyun said to Su Xiangwan while dealing with his work.


    Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa and ate the preserved fruits. After a while, he saw that shangguanyun hadn''t finished his work, so he leaned against the sofa and went to sleep after a while!


    Maybe she was uncomfortable. Sue rubbed her body at night, and then found a comfortable sleeping position. Soon there was a uniform sound of breathing!


    When shangguanyun finished his work, he saw Su Xiangwan curled up on the sofa and fell asleep, with an arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Xiangwan is really beautiful. Her white, tender and smooth skin is white and red, her long eyelashes are trembling and bright red. Her mouth is slightly tooted, and her waterfall hair is sprinkled on her chest at will. In front of her, she adds a sense of sexual beauty!


    Shangguanyun walked gently to the lounge, took a blanket and covered it for her!


    "Doctor Shangguan, the room is ready. Is it over now?"


    Assistant Xiao Qiu said to shangguanyun as soon as he entered the office. He didn''t find a person lying on the sofa!


    "Shh!"


    Shangguanyun made a low voice gesture to the assistant, then helped Su Xiangwan cover the quilt, and then went to Xiaoqiu and said, "wait for a check, let her sleep first!"


    Xiaoqiu glanced at Su Xiangwan who was asleep, then nodded to shangguanyun, and then went out!

 Chapter 213

    After Xiao Qiu went out, shangguanyun helped Su Xiangwan take off her shoes and lay her body flat so that she could have a comfortable sleeping position!


    Shangguan Yun squatted on the ground and looked at Su Xiangwan sleeping quietly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    **********


    Su Xiangwan slept for three hours. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t see shangguanyun. He opened the quilt and sat up slowly!


    "Wake up!"


    Shangguanyun came in from the outside with several meals in his hand and saw that Su Xiangwan had woken up!


    Su Xiangwan stroked his hair and said shyly, "did I sleep for a long time and delay your work?"


    "No, I take turns today!"


    "I''m hungry! Eat first. After eating, I''ll take you to check!"


    Then Shangguan Yun put the packaged dishes on the table one by one!


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan put on her shoes, then went to the washbasin and washed her hands. When she came over, she saw that the dishes on the table were all her favorite dishes, which were also suitable for her current appetite!


    "Why did you order so many dishes, just the two of us, have you finished eating?"


    "You''re just pregnant now. You have serious vomiting. These dishes are your favorite. I''ll let them make them light, so you can eat more later?"


    Shangguanyun was very considerate and helped Su Xiangwan fill a small bowl of soup, handed it to her and said softly.


    "Shangguan, you are very kind to me!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, how happy it would be if he had such a brother!


    A little stunned, then looked at him and said, "fool, you''re like my sister. I''m not good to you. Who''s good to?" then he gently clicked on the tip of her nose!


    "Well, I won''t have a brother in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun happily and asked.


    "As long as you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to be your brother forever and guard you silently behind your back, okay?"


    "Good!"


    As long as she is happy, he is willing to be her brother all his life and guard her silently!


    "Big brother!"


    Sue shouted sweetly to the evening, with an excited smile hanging from the corners of her eyes!


    "Yes!"


    "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, the food will be cold!"


    "OK, you too!"


    Perhaps because he recognized his brother, Su Xiangwan ate a particularly delicious meal. If at ordinary times, Su Xiangwan would vomit for a while before he could eat!


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan followed shangguanyun to the examination room and did all kinds of examinations. He didn''t finish the examination until more than six o''clock in the evening!


    Because shangguanyun personally inspected it, the results were basically inspected last night and came out.


    Shangguan Yun sat on the table and looked at every inspection report of Su Xiangwan carefully. The expression on his face was getting heavier and heavier!


    After a long time, Shangguan Yun closed the report data sheet, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go to dinner first. Later, I''ll slowly tell you what to pay attention to in the future?"


    "Is the test result not very good?"


    Su Xiangwan asked anxiously when he saw that he didn''t look very good.


    Shangguanyun stood up, went to Su Xiangwan, took her hand, smiled and said, "everything is normal, and the baby is also very healthy. In the future, you should bask in the sun more. Usually, you have nothing to do and walk around in the garden more, which is conducive to the growth and development of the child!"


    "Really?"


    Looking up at him, Su Xiangwan always felt that shangguanyun had nothing to say to her?


    "Of course, I won''t cheat my sister!"


    Shangguan Yun reached out and touched her hair. Her face was all spoiled!


    "That''s good. I''ve begun to see that you don''t look very well. I thought it was a child. What''s wrong?"


    In front of shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan had nothing to hide. He said what he had to say?


    "Fool, I saw that the order on some data sheets was wrong, so there was that expression on my face, you know?"


    "So it is. I''m scared to death!"


    Su Xiangwan patted himself on the chest. You scared the baby to death!


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to dinner first. If I starve you, I can''t afford it!"


    Shangguanyun smiled and joked, took Su Xiangwan directly into the car, started the engine and drove to the restaurant!


    ******


    In the most luxurious and famous bar in country m, red men and green women stand in the middle of the dance floor and twist their graceful bodies with moving music!


    In the luxury box of the bar, five or six men in black knelt on the ground. A man in a pure handmade pinterest suit sat lazily on the sofa. His two fingers gently shook the expensive crystal glass in his hands. His deep eyes looked at the red wine in the glass. No one knew what he would do next?


    "Boss, according to the news from his subordinates, the old chairman of the Nanyun family had a heart attack a few days ago. Although he was rescued, he may not be able to take care of the family business in the future!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Nanyun family has an heir?"


    The man sitting on the sofa took a sip of red wine and said coolly.


    "According to the news we learned, the heir left Nanyun''s house when he was very young and went out. As for who he is, no one has seen what he looks like so far?"


    This is very interesting. The Nanyun family is the largest black-and-white take all family in country M. the strength of the family has always been frightening. As long as the other party doesn''t embarrass him, he can ignore him for the time being!


    "What did the Oriental xuanming do?"


    "Dongfang xuanming hasn''t heard anything lately!"


    A man in black replied.


    It seems that I haven''t heard the news I want. The men on the sofa frown. Have these guys learned well recently and stopped temporarily when they know he''s coming?


    "Well, you keep staring at the news of these houses and notify them as soon as there is any suspicious news!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people in black disappeared!


    "Oh, look at you like this, life is very comfortable!"


    Alan didn''t lift his eyelids and said coolly, "yes! That''s why I asked you to come and enjoy it together!"


    Leng Yichen slept well at home. He vaguely received a call from him and asked him to fly over immediately!


    At first I thought he was in trouble, but now he doesn''t look like someone in trouble.


    "Come on! Why am I in such a hurry?"


    Leng Yichen took a drink from the table and asked slowly.


    "Nothing, just let you come and practice with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Alan threw him a white eye. It seemed that if you weren''t my brother, I wouldn''t call ordinary people?

 Chapter 214

    The golden sun rises slowly and refracts on the carpet through the curtains!


    Su Xiang had a good night''s sleep. He took a look at the mobile phone on the table. It was already 7:30 in the morning. He touched his stomach and felt a little hungry. He got up quickly to wash and prepare for breakfast!


    "Good morning, Uncle Xu!"


    Su Xiangwan came down from upstairs and said with a smile.


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    The housekeeper has always liked Su Xiangwan. She has no temper at all. Why doesn''t he like such a girl!


    Su Xiangwan took the big turn and saw Liu Yue sitting there eating breakfast!


    "Good morning, mom!"


    "Good morning!"


    Liu Yue took two paper towels from the table, wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "you are pregnant now. You should pay more attention to your identity outside. Don''t let the Lu family become the butt of other people''s tea and smoke after dinner because of you!"


    After listening to Liu Yue''s words, Su Xiangwan looked at her in surprise. She didn''t understand what she meant?


    "Mom, what do you mean? Did I do something wrong again?"


    Although Su Xiangwan''s character has always been gentle, it does not mean that she can be bullied by others.


    Liu Yue gave her a cold look and said, "you''re wrong. You know, from today on, let Wang Ma follow you and take care of you. Don''t always go out when you''re free. Have a good baby at home. If you want to go out, let Wang Ma go with you!"


    To take care of her, it''s better to directly find someone to monitor her. This feeling makes her really uncomfortable?


    "Thank you, mom!"


    "Wang Ma, take good care of your little grandmother!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    After Liu Yue ordered, she stood up gracefully and went out!


    Su Xiangwan saw Liu Yue go out, then sat down in his seat and sighed.


    "Young grandma, I prepared all kinds of breakfast for you today. Do you want to eat now?"


    The housekeeper knew that Su Xiangwan was not satisfied with his wife''s arrangement, but his wife was the head of the family. Who dared to refute what she said?


    "OK, thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    In the Lu family, in addition to the old lady, the person who is good to her is the housekeeper. Every time she is in a bad mood, the Housekeeper will order the kitchen to get her something she likes to eat!


    "Wang Ma, you go to the kitchen to help first. I''ll call you when I have something to do later!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t like people standing behind her and watching her eat. She said directly to Wang ma.


    Wang Ma has been in the Lu family for more than ten years, but she is an old servant of the Lu family. For Liu Yue, Wang Ma still dare not disobey!


    But she didn''t want to make su Xiangwan unhappy. After thinking for a while, she said, "I''ll prepare some fruit for my little grandmother first. I''ll eat it later!" then she turned and went into the kitchen.


    Su Xiangwan sat at the dinner table, picked up his mobile phone, opened his microblog and found himself at the top of the search list again.


    However, today''s newspaper is euphemistic and doesn''t say it directly. Which reporter should have accidentally photographed it in the coffee shop and was afraid of the strength of the Lu family, so he didn''t write the title so ugly!


    However, because of this, it makes those people outside guess, otherwise how could she be the first on the search list?


    From another point of view, not everyone has her ability. She ranks first in the hot search list one after another. Think about it, she feels much better!


    ********


    "Unexpectedly, the Lu family had no doubt about the child in the bitch''s stomach, which was really beyond my expectation!"


    Qin Hui sat on the sofa in the living room, watching the news on the computer, gnashing her teeth.


    "Is the child in her belly really Lu shaochu''s?" Su Zihan looked at her mother and asked curiously.


    Qin Hui looked at her daughter and asked, "what do you think?" how could there be a response from a vegetable!


    "If not, how could the Lu family allow Su Xiangwan to stay at the Lu family with other people''s children?"


    She has always been puzzled about this problem. Logically, a famous family like the Lu family doesn''t allow herself to be the butt of other people''s tea after dinner!


    "There''s only one reason. The child belongs to the Lu family!"


    After all, Qin Hui is from the past. Many things need not be said. She knows what''s going on?


    "Mom, how''s it going with you?"


    "Just these two days, when things are handled, you can have what you want as before, and no one will dare to look down on you!"


    With that, Qin Hui''s eyes flashed a cruel light.


    ************


    "Hey, how boring!"


    Lin Ke was lying on the table, sighing powerlessly. People who didn''t know thought she owed millions to who?


    "Hey, Xiao Ke, what are you doing?"


    "Boring!"


    Qin Tao pulled a chair beside her, sat down next to her and said with a smile: "come, tell your brother what''s bothering you?"


    "Yes, can you help me solve it?"


    Besides, if it wasn''t for Nangong Mo, how could she be isolated by her colleagues in the company?


    "But if you don''t say it, how do you know I can''t help you?"


    "What do you think of me?"


    Lin Ke suddenly smiled at Qin Tao and asked with a smile.


    Qin Tao''s mouth was slightly drawn. The girl won''t like herself. She''s ready to cheat on the president!


    Looking at Lin Ke''s sweet smile, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said with a smile: "Xiao Ke, you won''t like me. You''re ready to confess to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A row of crows flew overhead


    In the past, she thought Nangong Mo liked to be amorous, but compared with Qin Tao, it was really nothing.


    "What do you think?"


    "I know it''s normal for you little girls to like a handsome, golden, mature and charming man like me, but since you have chosen the president, you shouldn''t have any other ideas about me. After all, I''m the best brother besides the relationship between superiors and subordinates!"


    "As the saying goes: friends and wives can''t be deceived?"


    "I like you, a big head ghost!"


    Lin Ke jumped up from the table, knocked on Qin Tao''s head, and said angrily.


    "Do you want to be so narcissistic? When did I say I liked you?"


    "And I don''t want a man like you who looks like a little white face?"


    "I think you look like an endocrine disorder. Don''t worry. For the sake of our colleagues, I''ll talk to Nangong mo later and ask him to give you two boxes of bullwhip and go back to make up for it. Don''t be despised by others as an ice soul silver needle at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Then he patted him on the shoulder as if what she said was true.

 Chapter 215

    "You... You..."


    Qin Tao''s face is green with Lin Ke''s anger. He has seen shameless women. He has never seen a woman like Lin Ke with sharp teeth and vicious words. I really can''t figure out how the president likes this woman?


    "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    "Was it that I said that I was so excited that I couldn''t speak?"


    Lin Ke likes to see Qin Tao eat flat now. He wants to scold her and can''t scold her now. It''s really fun!


    "I know that for your men, endocrine disorders may affect your sexual life in the future, but since you know it early, treat it early and get good treatment in time, there will be no problem in the future!"


    "Well, stop talking. Who says I have endocrine disorders?"


    Qin Tao has been completely angered by Lin Ke. He finally heard what she said about the ice soul silver needle. This woman dared to compare his JJ to the ice soul silver needle. This... This is an insult to him!


    Is it pathetic that he doesn''t have a girlfriend now?


    Is it his fault that he looks like a little white face?


    I''m just saying that my skin is a little white relative to others, but she won''t be called a little white face by her!


    Lin Ke suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes blinked at Qin Tao. After a few seconds, "look at you now. Isn''t it endocrine disorder?"


    "You..."


    "Forget it, I''m a good man. I don''t have the same experience as a woman!"


    No wonder the ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to support in the world. In the future, he must stay away from this woman to avoid abuse!


    "Hum..."


    Voice down, take the information out!


    "Brother Tao, I will help you later. As Nangong Mo said, don''t worry!"


    "Say what?"


    As soon as Lin Ke''s voice fell, he saw Nangong Mo coming out of the elevator and looking at the little woman in the office in surprise.


    "Hey, you came back just in time. Brother Tao just told me that he has endocrine disorders recently. You see, brother Tao has worked hard for our company and paid his youth. Now he has such a disease. Do you think you, the president, should express it?"


    "Well, you''re right. What do you think I should say?"


    Nangong Mo''s pretty peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Ke in front of him with great interest.


    "Don''t you give him this?"


    After that, Lin Ke went to Nangong Mo''s face, came to his ear and expressed his opinions.


    After listening to Lin Ke''s words, Nangong Mo''s mouth was slightly reserved. How did Qin Tao offend the little woman and think of this way to punish him!


    With that, Lin Keqiao looked at him with a smile. "What do you think? Does this make you interesting and brother?"


    "Yes, that''s enough!"


    Nangong Mo looked at his little woman with a look of schadenfreude. He couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth when he thought of another bully at home!


    But as long as she is happy, let her toss!


    Who makes her a woman who hurts to the bone?


    As soon as he reached for it, he imprisoned Lin Ke in his arms, looked at her attractive red lips, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Lin Ke put his hands around his neck and responded astringently to Nangong Mo''s kiss. Nangong Mo butted her against the wall and clasped her back of her head with his back hand, deepening the kiss.


    Rolling and lingering kisses


    "It seems that your kissing skills have improved. You still need to practice more in the future!"


    Gently rubbing his finger against Lin Ke''s swollen red lips, Nangong Mo smiled.


    "We''re at work now. It''s not good!"


    Lin Ke blushed. If Qin Tao saw it, he would make fun of her again!


    After hooking his lips, Nangong Mo looked at her and said, "what''s wrong? You''re my woman. You''ll be the president''s wife of M group. Who dares to say anything?"


    You are the president. You have a thick skin. You must not be afraid of others!


    But she is just a girl. How embarrassed she would be if she was seen by others!


    Seeing that she became shy and charming because of her shyness, Nangong Mo wanted to hold her in his arms and knead her well!


    "Clean up. My parents miss you. Let''s go home for dinner tonight!"


    Nangong Mo stroked her dark and beautiful hair and said softly.


    Lin Ke was stunned, looked up at him and asked, "do uncles and aunts know we are together?"


    "I should know!"


    If they didn''t get some gossip, how could they suddenly call him to take Xiao Ke home for dinner?


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid to see my parents?"


    "No, just a little embarrassed!"


    In the past, I didn''t know the true identity of my uncle and aunt, but now I go back as a future daughter-in-law. How can I say that I will be a little nervous in my heart!


    "You just go back to your own home and relax!"


    Nangong Mo scraped her nose gently, and her face was spoiled!


    "Yes!"


    With that, Nangong Mo took Lin Ke''s hand, explained to Qin Tao, and then walked into the president''s special elevator!


    *********


    "Mom, are you in a particularly good mood today!"


    Nangong Yu asked with a smile while helping Xue Siwen pull the oranges.


    "That''s, I feel comfortable at the thought that Xiaoke can become my daughter-in-law!"


    "At the beginning, when I saw your eldest brother being cold to Xiaoke, I also planned to let you get along with Xiaoke if they didn''t call. There will always be a caller between the two sons, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cough


    Nangong Yu almost choked on the orange in his mouth when he heard the sentence behind his mother. If he could think of such a note, there was only his mother in the world!


    If Lin Ke hadn''t been his future sister-in-law, he dared to guarantee that my mother would really be able to do everything!


    Who made her the only queen in their family?


    If there was a girl between him and his big brother, maybe he wouldn''t live as miserable as he is now.


    "Mom, can you stop dragging your son around like a cabbage?"


    Nangong Yu looked at his mother very speechless. His son is a treasure in his mother''s heart, but he and his eldest brother are like a grass in his parents'' heart. Why are they the same sons? The difference is so big?


    "Chinese cabbage is more valuable than you. At least Chinese cabbage has high vitamins and can support people! Unlike you two, what else can you do besides fighting against me and angry with me?"


    "Comparing you with Chinese cabbage, I think I insulted that Chinese cabbage?"


    Xue Siwen stared at her little son and said coolly.


    "Oh, my chest hurts!"


    Nangong Yu covered his chest and fell down on Xue Siwen!

 Chapter 216

    "Smelly boy, don''t pretend to be dead for me. I don''t eat this set. If you really want to please me, go and help me bring a daughter-in-law back!"


    Xue Siwen patted Nangong Yu with her hand. Every move revealed her doting on Nangong Yu.


    "Mom, what you should worry about now is not me, but big brother?"


    Nangong Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and looked at his mother with a smile!


    "What do you say?"


    "You see, now big brother and sister-in-law are men and women, aren''t they?"


    "Yes!"


    "Should you urge them to get married early and give you two fat grandchildren to play with so that you won''t feel bored at home!"


    Nangong Yu helped Xue Siwen beat her shoulder while helping her analyze the current situation!


    "You''re right! Now that they''re together, I''m right. Hurry up and urge them to get married early. Don''t wait for their stomachs to get big. It''s not good to wear wedding dress?"


    Xue Siwen thought for a while and thought that Nangong Yu''s proposal was quite good. It seems that she has begun to prepare for their wedding!


    "Son, after so many years, I saw you for the first time and gave mom a serious attention!"


    Then Xue Siwen turned and walked to the study upstairs.


    "Mom, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go up and discuss with your father and see when to propose marriage at Xiaoke''s house!"


    Nangong Yu looks at the back of his mother, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Brother, you have to thank me well. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to hold the beauty back so soon?"


    Nangong Yu walked out of the living room with a smile. He can''t wait to tell the two parties who are coming soon!


    I don''t know. After Xiao Ke knows, do you dare to enter Nangong''s house?


    ¡­¡­


    "Nangong Mo, do you think your aunt will ask us when we get married later?"


    After two times of contact with Xue Siwen, she knew that Nangong Mo''s mother was a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense. She felt that she would be forced to marry her this time?


    "What do you think?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke and scratched his lips. "If my mother asked, would you promise?" this was the answer he wanted to know most in his heart.


    "Nangong Mo, are you too stingy to do anything and want me to marry you? How can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    Lin can say without thinking. People propose to him with a diamond ring and roses. He doesn''t even want to open his mouth. He wants her to promise to marry him!


    She meant that if she proposed to her, she would agree to marry him, wouldn''t she?


    "I see what you mean!"


    Nangong Mo''s lips were hooked, and the smile from the corners of his eyes went straight to the bottom of his eyes!


    "What do you know?"


    Lin Ke turned his head and looked at him. He saw a faint smile on his face. He didn''t know what he was happy about?


    Nangong Mo didn''t answer her question, but planned the next step in his heart.


    Soon, the car slowly drove into Nangong''s garden and slowly stopped in a parking lot!


    "Sister in law, please get off!"


    Nangong Yu helped Lin Ke open the door with a playful smile, and a gentleman stretched out his hand and led her out!


    "Nangong... Nangong Yu!"


    Lin Ke didn''t know what to call. He used to call Nangong Yu Nangong eldest brother. Now he suddenly changed his name, but she didn''t know how to call it!


    "Just call him Xiaoyu in the future. From now on, you are his sister-in-law. You should pay attention to the address!"


    Nangong Mo came over and hugged Lin Ke''s waist, protected her next to him, and said with a smile.


    Nangong Yu is helpless to look at his big brother. Is it so obvious that he is also Lin Ke''s good friend and once Nangong''s big brother?


    "Xiao Ke, I suddenly feel that I regret introducing you to my brother?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Ke looked at him with puzzled eyes, as if he wanted to know why?


    "You see, I was called Nangong eldest brother when I was young, but since I told you, she not only didn''t call me eldest brother, but also asked me to call me eldest sister-in-law. You say I''m grateful!"


    Nangong Yu said something very uneconomical, which made Lin Ke want to laugh.


    "How about I call you brother Nangong in the future?"


    "No!"


    Lin Ke also wanted to tease Nangong Yu. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mo saw it soon!


    "If it''s not good, it''s not good. Why are you so fierce!"


    If Nangong Mo doesn''t stop him in time, I''m afraid she''ll say she doesn''t want him later. This little woman may kick him out the next second?


    Lin could see that he was angry. He quickly pulled his arm and said coquettishly, "well, don''t be angry. I''m just talking casually. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "Can you say that freely?"


    Nangong Mo wanted to strangle the woman and casually said the feelings between them.


    Nangong Yu stood aside and saw that his eldest brother was jealous. It was really cute!


    "Wow, what a strong sour smell, sister-in-law, do you smell it?"


    "Do you think you''ve been too busy lately? What can you do?"


    Nangong ink looked at his good brother, always feel that he is too busy recently, it seems that should let my mother find someone to manage.


    "Do you want me to ask mom to help you find someone from the company to take care of you later?"


    Nangong Mo was almost squeezed out of his teeth. He was free to make fun of him.


    "No, brother! I''m just joking with my sister-in-law. How can you officially take my sister-in-law home to see my parents today? Let me tell you something first?"


    Nangong Yu is most afraid of his eldest brother. He really runs to Xue Siwen and talks nonsense. If his mother points the spear at him, he will be miserable!


    "What news?"


    Although I have been here once, after all, the last time I came here was different. This time I came as Nangong Mo''s girlfriend. I was really nervous!


    "I tell you, mom will go to Dad to discuss the day when she will pay the bride price to her sister-in-law''s house. It seems that you two will be ready soon¡°


    "You''re kidding!"


    Although Lin Ke was on the road, she was ready and guessed that Xue Siwen might ask about their marriage, but if she really asked, how should she answer?


    "I''m not kidding. Don''t you want to marry my big brother?"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke and asked calmly.


    "I... Oh, I won''t tell you. Let''s go first!"


    Lin didn''t know how to answer. He simply ignored him and let him understand it slowly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nangong Mo already knew Lin Ke''s mind. Naturally, she wouldn''t be angry because of her words now. She directly hugged her waist and walked into the living room!

 Chapter 217

    "Xiao Ke, come!"


    As soon as Lin Ke entered the door, he saw Xue Siwen and Nangong Haotian coming down the stairs and walked forward with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    At first, Lin Ke thought he would be very nervous and speechless when he saw them, but when he really saw Xue Siwen, she only had a warm feeling, which made her naturally want to get close.


    Lin Ke wanted to break away from the hand Nangong Mo put on her waist, but no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t break free. She had better give up!


    "Xiao Ke, you haven''t come to see your uncle and aunt for a long time. My aunt misses you very much!"


    Xue Siwen walked over with a smile, stretched out her hand and patted off the hand on Lin Ke''s waist, grabbing Lin Ke.


    The man next to him has a black face. Is this a blatant robbery?


    Lin can see that Nangong Mo is very happy. He takes Xue Siwen''s hand and says with a sweet smile: "Xiaoke also wants you and uncle!"


    "I thought you just missed your aunt, not like your uncle?"


    Nangong Haotian seldom makes a joke. Once a cold man is in front of the woman he loves, he really has no shelf at all!


    "How could it be? You don''t know. I''ve wanted to come and see you for a long time, but after all, I''ve just entered the company and don''t understand many things very well, so I''m busy recently?"


    Nangong Haotian is an amiable elder in Lin Ke''s heart. She appreciates his love for Xue Siwen from beginning to end. In today''s society, such a man is almost extinct!


    As soon as Xue Siwen heard that Lin Ke was very busy in the company, she immediately scolded Nangong Mo: "smelly boy, who approved you to do so many things for Xiao Ke? If you are tired of my Xiao Ke, see how I deal with you!"


    When did he give her a lot of work? It''s clear that she complains about him in the office. Why did things turn around here?


    "Mom, I didn''t!"


    "If not, how can Xiaoke be so thin? Look at her now. The wind blows gently and will blow away!"


    Xue Siwen looked at Lin Ke''s petite figure. Her eyes were full of heartache, and she scolded Nangong Mo for a while!


    Nangong Yu sat on the sofa and tasted Biluochun just arrived today. He sipped a sip of tea. When he heard his mother''s words, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Secretly glanced at Lin Ke. Where has she lost weight? Although she is slim, she is not as exaggerated as my mother said!


    Nangong Mo glanced at Lin Ke standing next to Xue Siwen, looked up and down at her, and finally stopped at her chest!


    "Mom, you''re right. Xiao Ke is really thin, especially..."


    Then he paused and continued, "I''ll try to make her fat!"


    Lin Ke didn''t respond to what he said at the beginning. When she saw Nangong Mo''s eyes staying somewhere in her, she was angry!


    "Nangong Mo, you... You are abnormal!"


    She didn''t expect that this man should think of her small chest in front of so many people. Is he really angry with her?


    Xue Siwen subconsciously glanced at Lin Ke''s chest. Seeing that she was angry, she quickly coaxed: "Xiao Ke, don''t be angry. Later, aunt will help you clean up this smelly boy!"


    After a pause, Xue Siwen continued: "although you are here..., after all, you are still young and have room for development. Later, aunt asked servants to stew more papaya for you!"


    Pooh


    Nangong Yu couldn''t hold back. A mouthful of tea gushed out. He covered his stomach and couldn''t stand up!


    "Aunt!"


    Lin can''t wait to become a gopher and make a hole in the ground so that he can get in!


    Who is this family? It''s a wonderful flower?


    "Mom, you..."


    Nangong Yu pointed to his mother with one finger and covered his stomach with the other hand. He had no image at all. He lay on the sofa and laughed with tears!


    "Smelly boy, is it so funny?"


    Seeing Lin Ke''s small red face because of his shyness, Xue Siwen put her hands in her waist and scolded her baby son.


    Nangong Mo stepped forward to hold Lin Ke in his arms and said with a smile, "ignore him. He is such a virtue!"


    Lin Ke directly buried her in Nangong Mo''s arms. No matter how cheeky she was, she couldn''t say those words in front of her elders.


    "Oh, I''m so happy!"


    Xue Siwen suddenly felt that she was too direct. She couldn''t help blushing slightly, so she glared at Nangong Yu!


    Nangong Yu directly ignored his mother''s murderous eyes. He finally stopped smiling and said to Xue Siwen, "Mom, my sister-in-law has just arrived at our house. You will scare her away. Don''t put the responsibility on us at that time!"


    "Fuck you, people are not like this?"


    With that, Xue Siwen looked at Lin Ke and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, will you go out with your aunt?" if her daughter-in-law really ran away because of this, she would lose a lot.


    Lin Ke has long wanted to escape from this embarrassing scene. Now listen to Xue Siwen''s proposal to go outside. Lin Ke leaves Nangong Mo''s arms and nods with a smile!


    "OK, aunt!"


    Seeing that Lin Ke agreed, Xue Siwen took Lin Ke''s little hand and walked out side by side.


    Nangong Haotian saw that they were out. He hooked the corners of his mouth, then waved to Nangong Mo and motioned him to sit down!


    Nangong Mo walked over with elegant steps and sat down opposite Nangong Yu.


    "Xiao Mo, you are not young now. Since you are already with Xiao Ke, let''s go to the Lin family sometime!"


    Nangong Haotian sat on the sofa with a serious face. On the surface, he was discussing with him. In fact, he was giving orders.


    When he received his parents'' request to take Lin Ke home, he had guessed that her mother would certainly let his father tell him about marriage. It is rare to have a girl whose parents can see, and he must be in a hurry!


    "Dad, give me some time first. When I''ve arranged it, I''ll take you to meet uncle Lin!" after thinking for a while, Nangong Mo decided to go back and discuss with Lin Ke in the evening.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    "Brother, you are not worried that your sister-in-law will not marry you!"


    Nangong Yu catches a trace of uneasiness from his eldest brother''s eyes, and can''t help laughing and joking.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. If you want Xiaoke to help more in the future, you should think more about how to please your future sister-in-law rather than make fun of your brother?"


    Nangong Mo''s eyes were slightly restrained and said coldly to Nangong Yu.


    "What you said is very reasonable. It seems that I have to go to my sister-in-law to hold my thigh, or I will have no happiness for the rest of my life?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yu disappeared from the living room.

 Chapter 218

    "Xiao Ke, is your father better?"


    Xue Siwen walked slowly with Lin Ke on the shady path in the garden. Thinking of the last time Lin Ke said that her father had a car accident, she asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. My father has been discharged from the hospital. For the time being, his body is a little empty. Now he''s resting at home!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Xue Siwen sighed deeply and looked at the petite Lin Ke. She had to shoulder the burden of life at such a young age. She was really distressed!


    I remember that when I was at home, I wanted everything. I was unruly and willful. If I hadn''t met Nangong Haotian, she might still be the arrogant and unreasonable young lady who did nothing!


    Think how time flies. My sons are old enough to start a family. It''s time to get old!


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Ke found that Xue Siwen''s face was a little wrong and looked at her worried and asked.


    Since her mother died, she always had a sense of loneliness. No matter what happy or unhappy things she had in the past, she would share them with her mother as soon as she got home. Think about how happy she was at that time!


    "It is on you that you suddenly see the shadow of your youth. Unconsciously, you are old!"


    Years are like a pig knife. In a flash, you are no longer the young and beautiful girl in those years, but the one who will be a grandmother soon?


    "Aunt, where are you old? If you go out now, people must think you are only in your twenties?"


    "Your mouth is sweet. Come back to accompany your aunt if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    Lin Ke looks at Xue Siwen. Although she has everything, there are always some things that can''t be bought with money!


    "Well, as long as you don''t dislike my stupidity, I will often come to accompany you in the future!"


    Lin Ke is telling the truth. In her heart, she has already regarded Xue Siwen as her mother. Sometimes even if her husband is good to herself, she can''t tell her husband about some things.


    "Whoever dares to say you are stupid, aunt will be anxious with anyone!"


    Xue Siwen said aggressively. Who dares to say that her daughter-in-law is stupid? That person must be tired of living.


    Lin Ke likes Xue Siwen''s character very much. He dares to do anything and exudes charming brilliance all over. It seems that uncle Nangong must have spent some time chasing his aunt.


    "Aunt, you must have many suitors when you were young!"


    Lin Ke raised his head and his face was full of curiosity.


    Xue Siwen thought for a moment, then said with a smile; "Well, there are indeed many suitors. Although aunt had many suitors at that time, she fell in love with your uncle at first sight!"


    Thinking of what she had done when she was young, Xue Siwen''s smile grew deeper and deeper!


    "Uncle is really lucky to be loved by you at first sight among so many suitors!"


    Lin Ke said enviously.


    Pooh


    "What many suitors? Your uncle was not my suitor at that time, but the only one who was not interested in me?"


    "Ah?"


    Xue Siwen smiled, and the scene of her youth slowly came to her mind!


    "In those days, I was a unruly, willful and unreasonable daughter, and I met your uncle again by coincidence. At that time, he was only the boss of a small company and the least prominent of all my suitors, but I recognized him at that glance!"


    "From the beginning, I began to haunt him, that is, in those two years, he changed all my bad temper. He didn''t begin to accept me until his junior year. On the day he promised to associate with me, I didn''t sleep all night. I was afraid of falling asleep. When I woke up, it was a dream, and then..."


    Xue Siwen detailed her love history one by one, with a happy and satisfied smile on her face.


    Listening to Xue Siwen''s story, Lin Ke suddenly thought of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. The only difference is that uncle Nangong is smarter than Guo Jing!


    "Aunt, you are so brave. For the sake of true love, you can afford to put it down!"


    Xue Siwen smiled, patted the back of Lin Ke''s hand and said gently, "it''s all old adult things. Xiao Ke, if one day you meet your true love, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, you must hold each other''s hands tightly and jump over together, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    From the day she promised to accept Nangong Mo, she had secretly vowed that no matter what happened in her life, she would never give up on him!


    "Xiao Ke, do you love Xiao Mo?"


    "Love!"


    Lin Ke replied without thinking. Maybe in other people''s eyes, she is interested in Nangong''s money, but only she knows. Nangong Mo doesn''t know when she has filled her heart.


    "I always appreciate the scenery passing by. However, one day, I finally stopped in front of a beautiful scenery. Countless voices in my heart told me that it was him. That feeling was really wonderful!"


    Looking at the spring in the garden, Lin Ke muttered to himself, as if he were talking to himself or Xue Siwen.


    Xue Siwen couldn''t help feeling, yes! In life, we don''t know how many hurried scenery we will meet. Many people walk directly, and several can really stay!


    "Xiaoke, don''t worry. Xiaomo thinks he is a good man worthy of your trust for life! You know? You are Xiaomo''s first woman and will be the only woman!"


    Is she Nangong Mo''s first woman?


    If you say so, Nangong Mo''s first time is also her!


    No!


    If it''s the first time, why is he so skillful?


    However, you can test when you go back at night


    Hey, hey


    "Aunt, are you sure Nangong Mo hasn''t been in love before?"


    "Yes! That''s why my aunt and your uncle thought Xiao Mo was abnormal?"


    Xue Siwen remembered that he had asked Nangong Haotian to test Xiaomo and give him aphrodisiac medicine. Later, Xiaomo took a cold bath for a week. Later, she fell ill. They knew that their son didn''t work, but didn''t meet the right girl!


    Tut tut


    Nangong Mo has such a mother. She must have suffered a lot in the past 20 years!


    *********


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yu walked around the garden and found them. From a distance, he heard their happy laughter.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for my sister-in-law!"


    "Looking for me?"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Yu with a smiling face and questioned her words.


    "Mom, I just saw my father looking for you again. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 219

    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Xue Siwen has gone far, Lin Ke said directly to Nangong Yu.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m afraid you''ll be forced to marry by my mother. I came to the rescue site specially!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t you think my mother is difficult to serve?"


    Nangong Yu was really afraid of his mother''s drama of crying, making trouble and hanging. If Lin Ke hadn''t been with brother, he might still be hiding now?


    "No! I think my aunt is very nice and gentle. She thinks of her children. How can it be bad?"


    In Lin Ke''s heart, Xue Siwen is really a good mother. That''s why she is a little anxious!


    Nangong Yu didn''t expect Lin Ke to have such a high evaluation of his mother. Brother''s eyes are really good.


    "In fact, my mother is really good. That''s her character. It''s really not acceptable to ordinary people?"


    "I think it''s good. I can do whatever I want. I don''t pretend at all. To tell the truth, I really like my aunt''s character!"


    Lin Ke himself is a little devil. Now, I''m afraid Nangong family will have no peace with the last big devil.


    "Second young master, Miss Lin, dinner is ready. Madam asks you to take Miss Lin to dinner."


    "I see!"


    The housekeeper bent over them and went to the other side of the garden.


    *********


    "Come on, Xiao Ke, sit down!"


    Xue Siwen greets Lin Ke and pulls her to Nangong Mo to sit down.


    "Please sit down!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Ke''s eyes towards shangnangong Mo are full of love.


    Nangong Haotian sat on the throne and helped his wife hold her favorite food. His face was spoiled!


    "Come on, this is your favorite crayfish. Be careful, hot!"


    "Is Xiao Ke there?"


    Xue Siwen said coquettishly to Nangong Haotian, but she was still happy in her heart!


    "I''m fine. It''s really enviable to see the feelings of my uncle and aunt!"


    Lin Ke ate the dishes in the bowl slowly and said with a smile.


    "Brother, sister-in-law said so obviously. Don''t you intend to say it?"


    Nangong Yu took a fish and said with a slow smile.


    "Your sister-in-law and I don''t have feelings that you can stir up in three words. Don''t make a fool of yourself there!"


    Nangong Mo said angrily to his brother and took it easy to help Lin Ke with the dishes.


    Lin can see that they left one sister-in-law and another sister-in-law, which made them very embarrassed. After all, she hasn''t passed the door yet?


    "Xiao Ke, when can you arrange a meal for your family with Xiao Mo?"


    Nangong Haotian said to Lin Ke while helping his little wife dial the lobster.


    Lin Ke looked up at Nangong Mo, then looked at Nangong Haotian, stunned for a few seconds and said, "uncle, my father doesn''t know about Nangong Mo for the time being. Wait until I find a chance to talk to him, and then arrange a meeting. Do you think it''s ok?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Ke''s head fell lower and lower.


    "Of course, when you have arranged, let Xiao Mo choose a time and everyone sit together for dinner!"


    "I see, Dad!"


    Nangong Mo knew that Lin Ke was embarrassed, so he took Lin Ke to answer.


    In addition to the questions raised by Nangong Haotian, the meal was very happy. The whole family ate happily at the dinner table. This is what many families dream of.


    ********


    Because of the serious morning sickness these days, Su Xiangwan basically didn''t eat anything. If Wang Ma hadn''t magically cooked food for her all day, she really didn''t know what to do?


    "Mrs. Wang, I want to walk in the garden. You go first!"


    "Young grandma, let me accompany you for a walk! In this way, you can have a boring companion!"


    After a few days of contact with Su Xiang, Mrs. Wang really felt that the young grandmother was a kind and simple girl. She was happy to serve such a master!


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan took a thin coat over his shoulder and was about to go out when he heard his mobile phone ring!


    He took his cell phone and looked at the phone number on it. Su Xiangwan was very happy to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, Dad!"


    "Xiang evening, how have you been lately?"


    Su zhenran''s hoarse voice came over the phone. It was obviously a cold.


    "Dad, are you sick? Why is your voice so strange?"


    Su Xiangwan hasn''t seen his father for a month. Although it''s not long, it''s not short!


    "Oh, it''s all right. Maybe the weather has cooled recently and I''ve caught a cold!"


    "Dad, are you in the company now?"


    "Well, I read in the newspaper that you were pregnant, didn''t I?"


    Slightly stunned, I didn''t expect that I worried my father again!


    Su zhenran saw that there was no talk on the phone for a while and sighed, "Lu family, it''s not difficult for you!"


    "The Lu family is very kind to me. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Cough


    Su zhenran coughed one after another over the phone. Su Xiangwan tightened his heart and held his cell phone involuntarily.


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself. Dad will come and see you when you have time. That''s it. I''ll hang up!"


    The sudden coughing made Su zhenran quickly hang up the phone and cough up with a paper towel!


    Cough


    "President, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    As soon as the secretary came in, he saw Su zhenran coughing badly. He hurried forward to open the drawer, poured out several white pills from a white bottle and handed them over.


    Su zhenran took the medicine and put it in his mouth. He took the boiled water in the Secretary''s hand and drank a few mouthfuls before he was a little more comfortable.


    "President, it''s not a way for you to continue dragging like this. You should go to the hospital for an examination!"


    The Secretary has been with Su zhenran for seven or eight years. It really hurts to see that Su zhenran is too busy to take care of his own body for the company''s affairs!


    "Nothing, just a cold!"


    Waved to the Secretary, Su zhenran slowly walked to the sofa and sat down, ready to lie down for a while!


    In the past month, many small shareholders of Su group have been selling their shares one after another, and several projects in the company have begun to shut down because they have not been raised by other shareholders. If those shareholders can no longer continue to invest, Su group will soon face an economic crisis, Maybe you can''t even pay the employees'' wages at that time!


    The Secretary wanted to say something, but when he saw Su zhenran''s frown, he didn''t say it at last!


    Su zhenran leaned on the sofa with a tired face and looked at the ceiling. His mind was full of Su Xiangwan''s figure. How long can he last

 Chapter 220

    A year ago, Su zhenran found himself in the advanced stage of cancer during his physical examination. The doctor told him that if he could receive chemotherapy, he might have three to five years, but his health was getting worse and worse during this period. He didn''t know how long he could last.


    The only thing he can''t let go now is Su Xiangwan. The only thing he can do now is to pave a way for her


    "Xiao Li, is the president there?"


    Wang Guang came to the Secretary''s desk and asked the secretary.


    "Yes, but the president''s cough is getting worse and worse recently. When I just went in, I saw him cough with blood on his paper towel!"


    Wang Guang is Su zhenran''s good friend. During this time, Xiao Li will tell him what''s wrong with Su zhenran.


    "I see!"


    Wang Guang shook his head, showed a touch of helplessness on his face, sighed deeply, turned around, opened the door of the office and went in!


    "Zhenran!"


    "Coming!"


    Su zhenran rubbed his temples and said tired.


    "This is the contract you want me to draw up. Look what''s wrong!"


    Wang Guang handed over the folder and looked at Su zhenran with a heavy face!


    Su zhenran took the contract on the table, read it for a while, signed his name on it, closed it and handed it to Wang Guang.


    "Lao Wang, put these things in your place for the time being. If one day I leave, you''re looking for an opportunity to give them to Xiangwan!"


    "Why don''t you give it to her yourself?"


    Looking at the folder on the table, Wang Guang asked puzzled.


    "Lao Wang, we have been friends for decades. I don''t want to hide some things from you!"


    Sighed and said: "I don''t have much time in my body now. You know, Alan''s most worry is to stay late, and she can''t tell her about it unless she has to. But I''m worried that the Lu family will be bad to her after I leave, so I made plans for her later life many years ago. These things are enough for her to live a lifetime Worry about food and clothing! "


    Su zhenran''s most reassuring thing is Su Xiangwan. She doesn''t ask for her great wealth, but for her peace, health and happiness all her life!


    What he is most proud of in his life is the daughter Su Xiangwan, an angel given to him by God!


    "How sad she would be if she knew all about it later!"


    In this world, only Wang Guangcai knows why Su Xiangwan''s mother chose Su zhenran.


    "This is a stage that Xiang night must go through. Later, she will understand that you just need to tell her everything. She will choose by herself. I believe her!"


    "Zhenran, if you really love her, you should take good care of your body, protect her and watch her live a happy life!"


    Looking at his best friend, he said in earnest.


    Su zhenran smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to protect her well. It''s a pity that God didn''t give him a chance!


    "You''ll arrange to go to country C to do things well these two days. Remember, don''t use her current name, just the name Alan used to take for her!"


    "OK, I''ll take care of these things!"


    "Then I''ll prepare first. I''ll leave for country C tomorrow morning. You should also take good care of your body. I''ll go first!"


    Wang Guang picked up the documents on the table, took a deep look at Su zhenran, turned and went out.


    *******


    Su Xiangwan, who hung up the phone, always felt flustered. Thinking of his father''s hoarse voice just now, he still felt uneasy. He went upstairs to his room to change a suit of clothes and was ready to go to the company.


    "Young grandma, are you going out?"


    Wang Ma came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit. She saw Su Xiangwan carrying her bag and ready to go out.


    "My father is not feeling well. I''ll go home and have a look!"


    "Uncle Xu, help me prepare a car!"


    Su Xiangwan said to the housekeeper, with deep worry in his eyes!


    "OK, young grandma, wait a minute!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I went to arrange a car for Su Xiangwan!


    "Young grandma, let me go with you! It''s always good for you to take care of your child with one more person!"


    Su Xiangwan thinks what Wang Ma said is also reasonable. They all say that she should be very careful in the first three months of pregnancy. She should pay attention to it!


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Grandma, the car is waiting outside the door!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    Then Su Xiangwan went out with Wang ma.


    Probably because Su Xiangwan was pregnant, the driver drove very slowly. It took 50 minutes to stop in front of Su''s group building after half an hour.


    "Wang Ma, you and Xiao Li wait for me below. I can go up alone!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t give them a chance to talk, so he got out of the car and walked to the building.


    "Hello, miss!"


    The young lady at the front desk greeted Su Xiangwan warmly.


    Smiling at the receptionist, Su Xiangwan entered the president''s elevator and directly pressed the number on the 18th floor.


    Ding


    The elevator stopped at the intersection of the 18th floor. Su Xiangwan slowly stepped out of the elevator and walked to the president''s office.


    "Xiao Li, is my father in the office?"


    Su Xiangwan smiles at his secretary Xiao Li and asks. In the company, Su Xiangwan is still very familiar with Xiao Li!


    "Yes!" then he was ready to pass on.


    "Xiao Li, no, I''ll just go straight in!"


    Hearing the speech, the Secretary smiled at Su Xiangwan and made a casual gesture.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t knock at the door. When he came to the door, his hand didn''t touch the door. He heard a strong cough inside. The sound heard the pain in Su Xiangwan''s heart.


    When he opened the door, Su Xiangwan saw his father sitting on his desk, holding a paper towel over his mouth and coughing badly!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiangwan hurried to Su Fu''s side and patted him gently on his back.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan coming, Su zhenran took out two tablets from the drawer and put them in his mouth. Su Xiangwan hurriedly brought water to Su''s father to drink!


    "Xiang evening, why are you here?"


    Finally stopped coughing, Su zhenran asked lovingly.


    "If I don''t come, aren''t you going to tell me that you are so ill?"


    Su Xiangwan said angrily. He hadn''t seen him for only a month. Su''s father was obviously more haggard than before.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was angry, Su''s father came forward with a smile and coaxed, "Dad, there''s nothing wrong, just a cold. If you take medicine for two days, you''ll be fine!"


    Although she knew that Su''s father didn''t tell her about his illness because he was afraid of worrying about himself, she was still very angry. She was a relative of her father. What should she do if Su''s father really had something to do?


    "Dad, I''m your daughter. You''re so sick. Why don''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 221

    "Well, it''s dad''s fault. Dad promises that this will not happen next time, okay?"


    Looking at his father with a face of vicissitudes, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt his nose sour and threw himself into Su zhenran''s arms.


    Tears quietly flow out of the eyes and drown in an instant!


    Su zhenran stretched out his hand and touched Su Xiangwan''s soft hair. His face was all spoiled.


    "Dad, you must be good. I have lost my mother and can''t lose you!"


    Su Xiangwan had a thick nasal sound. His shoulder trembled because of crying. His father''s heart ached.


    "Don''t worry, dad is still waiting for the child in your stomach to call me Grandpa?"


    "Then you go to the hospital with me now. Let''s go to the hospital for an examination!"


    Su Xiangwan reluctantly left the warm embrace and said coquettishly.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, when did dad lie to you!"


    In the past, Su Xiangwan asked Su''s father to go to the hospital for examination. He pushed three to pick up four every time. He didn''t expect to promise so readily this time. Su Xiangwan decided to accompany Su''s father for a general examination!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan took a coat from the hanger, took Su''s father''s arm and walked downstairs!


    "Dad, you don''t have to drive. Just take my car!"


    "OK, listen to you!"


    Su zhenran now just wants to accompany Su Xiangwan well, even if it''s a short day. He''s afraid that after today, he won''t have a chance in the future!


    I used to be busy with my work and ignored Su Xiangwan too much. When I reacted, I didn''t have much time!


    Seeing that Su Xiang came out late, Mrs. Wang hurried up and respectfully shouted, "master Su, little grandma!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded to Wang Ma, then looked at Xiao Li and said, "Xiao Li, take me to the central hospital first!"


    Then Su Xiangwan helped Su zhenran into the back seat and followed him.


    On the way, Su Xiangwan called shangguanyun and asked him to help Su Fu check his body. There are acquaintances in the hospital, so it''s much more convenient to start the examination.


    "Dad, since we''ve all gone to the hospital, shall we have a general examination later? I''ve said hello to my friend in the hospital. He''ll check you later!"


    Su Xiangwan gently leaned his head on Su''s father''s shoulder and said coquettishly.


    "Well, do what you say?"


    He has already prepared to let Su Xiangwan know the truth. Instead of making her sad in the future, he might as well let her know the truth now. At least for the time being, he can accompany her well for a period of time.


    Xiao Li drove carefully to the hospital in the center of the city. Along the way, Xiao Li looked at the rear mirror from time to time, and a surprised expression flashed on his face.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Xiao Li in the rearview mirror for a long time and asked curiously, "Xiao Li, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m being careless?"


    Xiao Li took another look in the rearview mirror and found that the car he had just followed was gone. He breathed softly!


    It seems that he is really worried. He thought someone was staring at Su Xiang late?


    After all, Su Xiangwan''s identity is the young grandmother of the Lu family. It''s not impossible to kidnap and blackmail the Lu family for a sum of money in case of being watched, so it''s better to be cautious!


    Since Xiao Li was not, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask much. He leaned on Su zhenran''s shoulder and looked happy.


    The car suddenly made an emergency brake and almost made Sue hit her seat at night.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    Seeing that Su''s father was all right, Su Xiangwan slowly put down his nervous look.


    "What happened?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Xiao Li in front and said.


    "Grandma, it seems that our car hit someone. Wait in the car and I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Then Xiao Li opened the door and went out.


    "Old man, are you okay?"


    When Xiao Li came to the car, he saw an old man sitting in front of the car, groaning on the ground with his legs in his arms!


    As soon as the old lady saw that the man who hit her came out, she said painfully, "how did you drive? Didn''t you see me coming from the road?"


    "Grandma, it''s clear that you suddenly ran out of the road and hit my car. How can you say that I deliberately hit you now?" Xiao Li has been working in the Lu family for several years and occasionally meets some old people who deliberately touch porcelain. Therefore, when he sees an old man or child ahead, he will slow down, so he is sure that the old man is intentional!


    And his body is not as painful as she hummed, but there are still some skin injuries. Otherwise, how can he make others feel compassion?


    "How did you talk, young man? It was you who knocked me down, and now you don''t admit it. In that case, let''s go to the police station now!" then the old lady stood up and pulled Xiao Li to the roadside.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan pushed the door down, went to the old lady, smiled and said, "old man, let go of my driver first. How do you want to solve it? Will you tell me?"


    The old lady looked up and down at Su Xiangwan and said, "you can decide for him?" obviously, the old man didn''t believe Su Xiangwan very much.


    "Yes, will you let go now?"


    "All right!"


    Then he let go of his hand. Xiao Li hurried to Su Xiangwan and said, "young grandma, I just saw clearly that she deliberately hit our car. We can''t compromise now. If we really want to go to the police station, we''re right!"


    "Xiao Li, it''s all right! You get in the car first and let me deal with it!"


    "All right!"


    In any case, even if I know that the old lady came to touch porcelain on purpose, I still have the responsibility!


    Xiao Li walked aside, stopped talking and asked Su Xiangwan to solve it.


    Su Xiangwan walked up to the old lady and asked with a smile, "old man, do you have any discomfort now? Do you need us to take you to the hospital first?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s question, the old lady immediately pretended that she was about to faint. Fortunately, Su Xiangwan was quick eyed and helped her in time!


    "Old man, are you all right?"


    "Ouch..."


    "My chest hurts, ouch..."


    The old lady put her hands over her chest, leaned against Su Xiangwan''s arms, and grabbed Su Xiangwan''s clothes.


    "Young grandma, you can''t let her lie on you like this. Be careful of your stomach!"


    Wang Ma hurried down from the co pilot''s seat, hurried to Su Xiangwan and said loudly.


    "Let me help her!"


    "Ouch... It hurts..."


    When the old lady saw that Mrs. Wang was coming to help her, she tightened Su Xiangwan''s clothes, and the expression on her face became more painful.

 Chapter 222

    "Old man, if you have any better suggestions, just say it directly. It''s not a way for you to lie in my daughter''s arms all the time!"


    Su zhenran got out of the car and looked at the old man in Su Xiangwan''s arms.


    "I''m just a lonely old woman. You take me to the hospital, and I have no one to take care of me. Otherwise, you give me some medical expenses, and I''ll go to the nearby hospital for examination and bandage myself. How about that?"


    The old lady cried from time to time as she spoke.


    "How much do you think we should give you?"


    "Twenty thousand, no less?"


    The old lady said firmly.


    "Hey, did you rob the bank?"


    Xiao Li said loudly, twenty thousand yuan, this is blackmail. They didn''t bump into people. Why give her so much money!


    Although for the Lu family or Su zhenran, 20000 yuan is not much, it is not possible to let people blackmail casually!


    "All right!"


    Su zhenran took out a check from his bag, wrote down the number of 20000 on it, and then handed it to the old lady.


    "Old man, don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future. If the driver is not careful, you should save your life to spend even if you give you the wealth of the world!"


    The old lady took the check from Su zhenran and said with a disdain on her face, "you don''t have to be kind!"


    Then he limped away with the check.


    "Dad, since you know he came to touch porcelain on purpose, how can you pay her back?"


    Su xiangevening looked at the old lady''s limping back and asked curiously.


    "Young grandma, not all children are so filial to you. Most of these old people are because their children don''t support them. In order to survive, they can only find some things that come quickly with money, such as touching porcelain..."


    It was not su zhenran who spoke, but Wang Ma standing not far from Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan stood in the middle of the road and looked at his back slowly away. He couldn''t help lamenting the current society!


    "Night, be careful!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could react, he saw a black car speeding towards her.


    The whole man was pushed out by the sudden force and fell on the side of the road!


    Bang


    A black figure slammed from Su Xiangwan''s face and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Dad..."


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Su zhenran lying in front of her, covered with blood, motionless.


    "No..."


    "No..."


    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Su Xiangwan shook his head desperately. Tears, like broken pearls, fell to the ground and made a heartbreaking sound.


    "Dad, don''t scare me. Will you get up?"


    Su xiangnight rolled and crawled, holding his bloody Su father, and shouted loudly.


    "Towards the evening!"


    Su zhenran stretched out his hand to touch Su Xiangwan''s face and shouted with a reluctant face.


    "Dad, I''m... I''m..."


    "Dad, don''t talk. The ambulance will arrive soon. You''ll be fine!"


    Blood gushed out of Su''s father''s mouth like a hot spring. Su Xiangwan hurried to help Su''s father wipe it with his hand.


    Su zhenran shook his head, "son, dad is dying. Although dad can''t be with you in the future, mom and dad will guard you somewhere. You''re not alone. You should learn to take care of yourself in the future, you know?"


    "No... don''t..."


    "Dad, you promised to be with me forever. You can''t keep your word!"


    Su Xiangwan holds his father and shakes his head like a rattle. His father will be fine


    "Oh..."


    "Dad..."


    "Ambulance, did the ambulance come..."


    "Grandma, the ambulance is on its way!"


    Boom


    In the sky, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder. A flash of lightning crossed the sky in the distance, like a giant dragon flying in the air.


    "Dad, mom has left me. You can''t leave me, can''t..."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan has burst into tears!


    "Xiang evening, Yuan... Forgive... Dad''s... Selfishness!"


    "Dad... Dad... Love... You...!"


    Su''s father finally left his favorite daughter with reluctance, and his hand fell powerlessly from Su Xiangwan''s hand to the ground.


    "Dad, don''t joke with me, will you? Get up quickly!"


    "Dad, didn''t we agree to travel around the world when I made enough money?"


    Su Xiangwan held Su zhenran''s gradually cold body and muttered to himself.


    Douda''s rain poured down from the air and fell on Su Xiangwan, but she couldn''t feel it!


    The rain dripped relentlessly on Su zhenran, with dazzling blood, slowly flowing down the rain.


    "Young grandma, please forgive me!"


    Mrs. Wang stood next to Su Xiangwan, holding an umbrella for her, listening to her cry of pain, and tears fell down her cheeks!


    In the distance, the sound of police cars and ambulances cut through the tranquility in the sky!


    Su Xiangwan holds Su zhenran''s cold body and tears can''t stop falling, with unprecedented despair and loneliness!


    "Dad, you''ll be fine. I''ll take you home now!"


    Su Xiangwan buried his head in his father''s cold face and said softly.


    "Young grandma, don''t do this. Master Su has gone. How can you rest assured that he will go like this?"


    Wang Ma squatted down, took her in her arms and comforted her with heartache.


    "Wang Ma, my father is just tired. He will be fine!"


    Su Xiangwan leaned against Wang Ma and whispered.


    ********


    This station is breaking in with the latest news!


    "Dear viewers, at 10 o''clock this morning, a car accident happened on the road leading to the city center. The identity of the victim was su Xiangwan, the chairman of Su''s group and his daughter, and also Lu''s grandmother. What''s the specific thing..."


    Bang


    A crisp sound suddenly rang through the whole tea room


    Lin Ke hurried outside and looked at Su Xiangwan holding Su zhenran''s body. His desperate eyes!


    "How could this happen?"


    "Towards the evening..."


    Nangong Mo just came from the conference room and just saw the news. He hurried over and saw Lin Ke rush into the elevator like crazy!


    "Xiao Ke..."


    "Get out of the way, the doctor is coming!"


    I don''t know who was shouting. Everyone immediately got out of the way!


    When Su Xiangwan heard that the doctor was coming, he quickly raised his head, "doctor, I beg you to help my father!"


    The doctor came forward, examined Su zhenran, and then shook his head at Su Xiangwan!


    "Miss Su, please forgive me!"


    "No, you lie!"


    "My father just fell asleep, just too tired to sleep!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t believe this fact. He was just a good person. How could he say to leave?

 Chapter 223

    Lin Ke pushed aside the crowd and saw Su zhenran lying in Su Xiangwan''s arms with blood all over. The scene was shocking!


    "Towards the evening..."


    Lin Ke stumbled to Su zhenran''s face, flopped and knelt on the ground, and shouted heartache.


    "Dad, we''re home!"


    The police present waved to the staff behind, and saw several people carrying a stretcher and forcibly carrying Su zhenran away!


    "No, you don''t touch my father, don''t..."


    Su Xiangwan held Su zhenran''s body tightly and refused to let go!


    "Don''t take my father!"


    "In the evening, uncle has left. Let him go at ease!"


    Lin Ke tightly pulled Su Xiangwan''s arm and cried loudly.


    Su Fu was finally carried away by the staff!


    "Dad..."


    Su Xiangwan cried with tears in his heart and lungs, and climbed on the ground to catch up!


    "Night, don''t do this!"


    "Uncle has gone!"


    Lin Ke held Su Xiangwan''s arm tightly and said loudly!


    Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head and saw that it was Lin Ke, "Xiao Ke, dad doesn''t want me!"


    A few simple words, but let the people present listen to a burst of sadness!


    "Dad doesn''t want me!"


    The two hugged each other tightly, Su Xiangwan whispered.


    "If you want to cry at night, cry! If you cry, you''ll feel better!"


    "Wow..."


    "Why, why?"


    Su Xiangwan held Lin Ke tightly. The pain at the bottom of her heart was like a blade, which was inserted into her heart!


    Lin doesn''t know how to comfort Su Xiangwan. The pain of life and death can''t be wiped out by saying two words!


    Nangong Mo looked at the two girls crying together, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only stand behind silently and hold an umbrella for them.


    "Xiao Ke, my heart hurts, hurts..."


    "I have no home, no!"


    Shangguanyun hurried over when he saw the news. When he saw Su xiangnight crying, he couldn''t help anything!


    "Do you still have me? I will always guard by your side. No matter what happens, I will not give up on you!"


    This kind of Su Xiangwan is something Lin Ke has never seen before. In her eyes, she has always been the strongest!


    Lin Ke gently patted her back and whispered.


    "Xiao Ke, take her home late first. There are still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with!"


    Shangguan Yun couldn''t help reminding Su Xiangwan that he was in pain.


    Lin Ke remembered that Su Xiangwan was still pregnant. He said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go back first. Uncle is still waiting for you in the hospital?"


    He nodded to Lin Ke and stood up hard from the ground. Before he could stand firm, the whole man fell back!


    "Towards the evening!"


    Shangguanyun quickly caught Su Xiangwan, touched her forehead, touched her forehead, very hot, and hurried her to her car!


    "What happened to Xiang night?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan who suddenly fainted. His tears soon fell down and hurried to follow shangguanyun into the car!


    Nangong Mo stood there with a little bad taste in his heart. Looking at the charming and small figure, he couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    If one day she gets sick, will this girl be as nervous as she is now?


    *********


    Shangguanyun turned on the air conditioner to the maximum, then took out a blanket from the trunk, threw it to Lin Ke, and then drove to the hospital!


    Lin Ke took the blanket and quickly wrapped Su Xiangwan tightly. Looking at Su Xiangwan''s pale face, he was very distressed.


    "In the evening, everything will be settled. You are not alone, you still have me!"


    Lin Ke holds Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly and looks at her and whispers.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. On the way to the hospital, shangguanyun had called the hospital. When the car stopped steadily, a doctor was waiting there!


    "Hurry up and help the patient prepare the potion quickly. It needs to be infused immediately!"


    As soon as he got out of the car, shangguanyun said with a cold and gloomy face to the doctor and nurse.


    After working in the hospital for so many years, it''s the first time to see Shangguan Yun''s murderous eyes!


    Su Xiangwan soon entered the elevator under the murderous eyes of shangguanyun!


    Lin Ke was about to follow up when he found himself held by a pair of big hands.


    Nangong Mo looked at his little woman and wondered if he could take good care of himself while worrying about his friends!


    "You see, all your clothes are wet. Go and change them quickly!"


    She took the shopping bag in Nangong Mo''s hand and smiled at him. She felt very satisfied that there was such a man behind her, silently guarding herself!


    "I won''t go to work these days. I want to stay with Xiang night these days!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you!" then Lin Ke kissed him on his cold lips, and then turned into the elevator.


    Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue received a call from Xiao Li and hurried to the hospital. As soon as they came to Su Xiangwan''s ward, they met shangguanyun!


    "Uncle and aunt!"


    "It''s nothing late, is it?"


    Lu Zhiqian glanced at the ward and asked shangguanyun.


    "Xiang night is too sad, and she is pregnant, so she faints. Now she is giving her an infusion. If she has a good conditioning for a few days, she will be fine!"


    Shangguanyun looked at Lu Zhiqian and simply said Su Xiangwan''s condition again!


    "It''s all right! Since she doesn''t wake up, we won''t go in and disturb her rest. When she wakes up in the evening, you tell her to cultivate herself. We''ll help her deal with things in the company first and tell her not to worry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhiqian went out with Liu Yue.


    Shangguanyun looked at the back of them when they left. Now that Su zhenran dies, there will be great turbulence in the shares of Su group and Lu family. Now that Su zhenran dies, Su group is Su Xiangwan. Lu family naturally has the duty to come forward to settle everything!


    Didi


    Shangguanyun slowly took back his sight, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the phone number and pressed the call button!


    "Hello!"


    "Is Xiao Wan all right?"


    There was a low and magnetic male voice over the phone. Obviously, the other party was very worried!


    "Has the matter over there been handled?"


    Shangguanyun didn''t answer his question, because he felt that what Su Xiangwan needed most was the man who could help him hold up all his responsibilities!


    "It has been handled! We can reach city C in three hours!"


    "OK, then everything will wait until you come back. She has nothing to do for the time being. She has Xiaoke with her. Don''t worry!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shangguan Yun continued: "Chairman Su''s death has hit Xiangwan very hard. There are still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with, but judging by her current physical condition, I''m afraid she can''t bear it!"


    "Don''t worry! Chen and I have handled the things here. I''ll talk about everything when I go back!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 224

    Lin Ke sat beside the hospital bed and looked at Su Xiangwan lying quietly on the bed. Su Xiangwan in her sleep was very unstable. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She didn''t know what she dreamed in her dream, and the tears in her eyes slowly flowed down!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan like this, Lin Ke''s heart is like a needle. He holds Su Xiangwan''s little hand tightly with both hands!


    "What can I do to make you feel better at night?"


    Lin Ke pressed Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly on his cheek and murmured.


    "Dad..."


    Su shouted to the night. When she opened her eyes, she saw herself lying in a clean ward.


    "At night, you wake up. Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lin could see that she woke up and looked at her worried and asked.


    "Xiao Ke, why am I here?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw a drop hanging on one of his hands. He thought he fainted on the highway!


    "You just passed out and got caught in the rain. You''re still having a high fever?"


    "Where''s my father?"


    Looking at Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan asked faintly. Tears had flowed down her cheeks!


    Although Lin Ke knew that he should be stronger in front of Su Xiangwan now, when he saw her like this, tears fell down like broken pearls!


    "In the evening, uncle, he... He''s gone!"


    With that, Lin Ke was already sobbing.


    "In the evening, you must take good care of your body. The doctor said you can''t be too excited now. It''s bad for the child!"


    Lin Ke was very worried about what impulsive things she would do when she was excited, and dissuaded her.


    "Don''t worry, my life is bought by my father. I will cherish it!"


    "Xiao Ke, go and help me call the Shangguan. I have something to find him!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke, forced out a smile and said.


    "OK, I''ll call for you now!"


    Put her hand in the quilt, looked at her, and went out!


    Lin can''t really leave the ward. Instead, he walks to a corner of the corridor, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to shangguanyun, asking him to come quickly!


    Hang up, Lin Ke put his cell phone in his pocket and walked into the ward!


    *******


    Su Xiangwan held the wall, stumbled to the morgue where Su zhenran was, slowly pushed open the door and walked in!


    Looking at Su zhenran lying in the cold room, Su Xiangwan gently lifted the white cloth on it, and the familiar face came into view.


    "Dad, I came to see you!"


    Reach out and slowly touch Su zhenran''s cold cheek. Su Xiangwan has already burst into tears.


    "Dad, you know what? When I was in primary school, every time I had a parents'' meeting, I hated you very much, because you refused me every time because the company was very busy, so that some students often made fun of me at school!"


    "At that time, I hated you and even vowed not to pay attention to you in the future. I knew that one day, I had a high fever. You took me all over the hospitals in C City and guarded me in front of the hospital bed for two days and two nights. At that time, I knew that you always loved me, but you never said it!"


    Su Xiangwan stood there and looked at Su''s father lying quietly on the hospital bed. It was as if Su''s father had always been by her side.


    "Since you married aunt Qin, you have never taken care of me and completely handed me over to her. I know you want to give us better living conditions because the company is busy!"


    "Every time I come back from school, I can hear you quarrel with aunt Qin for me. I know you are patient for me. But Dad, you have paid so much for me. Why don''t you even give me a chance to repay you?"


    "How can you be so cruel? My mother has left me. Now even you don''t want me. Do you know that it hurts here..."


    Su Xiangwan covered his chest with one hand and shouted powerlessly to Su''s father lying in the hospital bed.


    ********


    "Towards the evening..."


    Lin Ke went into the room and saw that the hospital bed was empty. She just went out and made a phone call. Why did she disappear in just two minutes?


    Looking at the empty corridor, Lin Ke was afraid that Su Xiangwan couldn''t think of it and did something stupid?


    "Late at night, where are you?"


    Lin Ke shouted and took out his mobile phone to call shangguanyun!


    Shangguan Yun saw that it was Lin Ke''s phone and pressed the answer button, "Hello, Xiao Ke?"


    "Brother Shangguan, come quickly! It''s late?"


    Lin Ke''s desperate cry came over the phone.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry, I''ll come right away!"


    Shangguan Yun comforted Lin Ke and hurried to Su Xiangwan''s ward.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s going on?"


    "I just went out to call you, turned around and disappeared late?"


    Lin Ke was already crying. If Su Xiangwan had anything to do, she would never forgive herself in her life!


    "What should I do? Nothing will happen to the party!"


    "It''s all my fault. If I call in the ward, I won''t disappear at night!"


    "Xiao Ke, don''t blame yourself. Maybe you want to go out and stay alone at night. Let''s look for it separately first, shall we?"


    Shangguan Yun was also very worried and said to Lin Ke.


    "OK, I''ll go to the hospital garden and call me if you find Xiang night!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Ke ran to the hospital garden.


    Shangguanyun hurried to the monitoring room of the hospital. Now he only needs the monitoring of the investigation office to know where Su Xiangwan went?


    *********


    Su Xiangwan stood in front of Su zhenran and told everything before again and again. She was afraid that if she didn''t say it now, she would never have a chance to say it again in the future!


    "Dad, if I didn''t come to you today, would you lie here? I really hate myself now. If I didn''t get off at that time, things wouldn''t be like this!"


    Shangguanyun stood at the door and looked at Su Xiangwan telling the pain in his heart in front of Su zhenran!


    "Dad, thank you for giving me a second life. I will cherish it!"


    "Xiang evening, why are you here? Your body is just getting better. Let''s go back first!"


    Shangguanyun came in and said gently to Su Xiangwan.


    "Shangguan, do you know? A while ago, my father told me that he would take good care of his body and wait for my child to be born, but now, my father left me forever in order to save me."


    Su Xiangwan said calmly, but shangguanyun knew that she was covering up her inner wound.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. No matter who the parents are, they will do it for their children. This is father''s love!"


    Shangguan Yun gently pulled her into his arms and comforted her softly.

 Chapter 225

    "Let''s go! I''ll take you back!"


    "Dad, I''m back. You and mom must be happy there!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled up the white cloth with trembling hands. She came to say goodbye to her father, endured the pain in her heart and walked out of the room slowly!


    Shangguanyun looked at so calm Su Xiangwan. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad?


    "Xiangwan, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine!"


    Then Sue went to her ward in the evening!


    Lin Ke receives a call from shangguanyun, saying that Su Xiangwan has found it and asks her to go back to the ward and wait!


    "Towards the evening!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, Lin Ke jumped up and hugged her tightly for fear that she would disappear again!


    Su Xiangwan held her in her arms. If she wasn''t accompanied by Lin Ke, she really didn''t know what to do?


    "Xiao Ke, it''s nice to have you!"


    "Xiang night, you promised me that no matter what happens, don''t leave me alone. We''ll face it together!"


    Su Xiangwan patted her on the back with his hand and said, "I''m fine, just go outside!"


    She has nothing now, and only Lin Ke is the only person she cares about in this world!


    Lin Ke wiped the tears on his face and said angrily, "can you not leave without saying a word in the future? I''m really worried about you?"


    "Well, don''t cry. I want to sleep for a while. Will you go and get me some food?"


    "But..."


    Before Lin Ke could say anything, Su Xiangwan interrupted her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere. I just want to sleep. Didn''t you say that the doctor told me to have a good rest?"


    "Well, don''t lie to me?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Xiangwan smiles and gives Lin Ke a reassuring smile. Lin Ke holds her to bed and goes out to close the door of the room!


    As soon as Lin Ke goes out, Su Xiangwan lies in bed with Su zhenran''s car accident in mind.


    The previous moment is still good. Why will it be like this the next moment?


    Did she do something bad in her last life and want her to pay it back in this life?


    Tears dry and come again, is the continuous well water, always endless!


    "Su Xiangwan, get up!"


    Su Zihan and Qin Hui rushed in angrily from the outside, ready to pull Su Xiangwan out of bed!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing Su Zihan''s voice, Su Xiangwan got up from bed and looked at them coldly.


    Su Xiangwan hated Qin Hui most in her life. If it weren''t for her, her father''s body wouldn''t be like that. Since she married into the Su family, she only spent money and gambled. She never really treated her father better!


    Pa


    Before she could react, Su Xiangwan was slapped in the face by Su Zihan.


    Su Zihan''s slap made all her strength. Su Xiangwan''s face was burning and painful. The slap also woke her up!


    Su Xiangwan lifted the quilt, got out of bed, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his hand, and stared at them coldly.


    "Su Xiangwan, you bitch, killed your father. How dare you stare at me like this?"


    When Su Zihan came back, Qin Hui had told her that she must make things big today and let all media reporters know that Su Xiangwan killed Su zhenran!


    "Su Zihan, do you have the ability to say another word?"


    "Ouch, tomorrow night, don''t feel like you are the young grandmother of the Lu family, so you can let the Lu family cover up your crime. If you don''t have to take your father to the hospital today, how can he have a car accident? Don''t you just hate your father for not giving you the company?"


    "At night, even if your father didn''t give you the company, he left you some equity, but how can you do this to your father?"


    Qin Hui shook her head as she spoke!


    Su Xiangwan looked at the two mothers and daughters in front of him and finally understood what they meant.


    It turned out to be for the Su family''s company. Think about it, it''s really kind and cool!


    "So you came to Dad''s company, but I tell you, as long as I su Xiang is late, the company will never give Su Zihan. Don''t dream!"


    Su Xiangwan said these words basically from between his teeth!


    "Su Xiangwan, you killed your father. Now you have to monopolize his company. Do you think you can afford your father?"


    Su Zihan only sees Su''s group now. No matter who dares to block his way, she will not let go!


    "Su Zihan, what qualifications do you have to question me? Who are you? Besides, you didn''t call your father. Don''t insult your father?"


    "You..."


    "Xiangwan, it''s wrong of you to say so. How can you say that Zihan is also your sister? As a sister, how can you say so about your sister?"


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Qin Hui plays a love card with Su Xiangwan first. When Su Xiangwan is angry, she will call those reporters and see what the press conference will say at that time?


    Hum


    Su gave a cold hum to the evening. It was like hearing a super funny joke. When did she have a sister?


    He walked forward a few steps and sneered: "dad once told me that he has only one daughter in his life. As for her, whose daughter is she, I think you know better, don''t you?"


    "Bitch..."


    Qin Hui raised her hand to slap Su Xiangwan, but before she could fight, she was caught by Su Xiangwan.


    Pa


    Su Xiangwan raised his other hand and threw Qin Hui a slap!


    "Your daughter just slapped me. Now give it back to you!"


    Then he slapped them again.


    "These two slaps are for my father. If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t be so seriously ill. My father regrets marrying you all his life!"


    Su Zihan was stunned by Su Xiangwan''s behavior. The whole person stood there and looked at her!


    Qin Hui didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan dared to beat her at that moment. When she reacted, the whole person rushed at Su Xiangwan!


    Su Xiangwan didn''t stand firm for a moment. The whole person was pushed down on the bed by Qin Hui. Seeing that Qin Hui was pressed on Su Xiangwan, Su Zihan reacted instantly and stepped forward to press her two hands!


    Pa


    Pa


    "You bitch, just like your mother, look how I kill you!"


    Qin Hui seemed to be crazy and rode on Su Xiangwan. She slapped Su Xiangwan in the face.


    Lin Ke mentioned the just wrapped chicken soup to the ward. Before he went to the door of the ward, he heard a cry and curse from the ward!


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qin Hui and Su Zihan riding on Su Xiangwan and fighting desperately!


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Lin Ke picked up a stool on the table and smashed it on Qin Hui like crazy!

 Chapter 226

    Qin Hui turns around, grabs Lin Ke''s stool, grabs it and stares at Lin Ke fiercely!


    "I didn''t expect this bitch to stand up for her. I''ll clean up with you today?"


    Qin Hui doesn''t care who the other party is. When she sees someone coming up to help Su Xiangwan, she grabs Lin Ke''s hair and beats him up!


    "Stop!"


    The doctor and nurse just came to help Su Xiangwan check. Before they got to the door, they heard the curse coming from the ward!


    Qin Hui heard a voice and immediately released Lin Ke. Looking at the doctor who came in, the expression on her face immediately became very sad.


    "Doctor, you came just in time to prove for our mother and daughter that this woman killed his father. We just said them. What do you think she did to our mother and daughter?"


    Qin Hui''s words haven''t finished yet. Her tears are silent. People who don''t know still think she is really a victim!


    Lin Ke got up from the ground. Regardless of the pain on his body, he hurried to the hospital bed and helped Su Xiangwan up.


    "How are you at night?"


    Su Xiangwan''s face was slapped several times by Su Zihan. His small face was red and swollen, and there were dried blood stains on his mouth!


    "I''m fine! How are you? Does it hurt?"


    Seeing Lin Ke who was also beaten like a pig''s head, Su Xiangwan suddenly had an impulse to kill!


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''d better ask the doctor to check it for you first. I''ll settle accounts with them later!"


    Lin Ke was beaten like this for the first time since she was a child. She must take this bad breath out today.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin can send a text message to shangguanyun as soon as possible.


    The doctor doesn''t know the relationship between Su Xiangwan and Qin Hui, but he knows that if Su Xiangwan has an accident in the hospital, his doctor career will be over!


    The doctor looked at Qin Hui and Su Zihan. I really don''t know who these two women are. They dare to do something to Su Xiangwan. If the Lu family or Shangguan Yun knows, it''s still one thing whether they can get out of the hospital?


    Qin Hui first came to the hospital to see Su Xiangwan. She just wanted to find out if Su zhenran passed on the company''s equity to her. When she came to the hospital to inquire, she knew that Lu Jiagen had never sent someone to see her, so she was sure that Lu Jiagen would not pay attention to her daughter-in-law!


    When she came to the door of the ward and saw Su Xiangwan lying alone in the hospital bed, Qin Hui had no scruples about Su Xiangwan.


    Shangguanyun was sitting in his office. He had just finished his work. He was going to see Su Xiangwan when he saw his mobile phone ring!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, are you there?"


    "Well, we''ll be there in ten minutes!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    As soon as Shangguan Yun hung up, he saw Lin Ke send a text message to himself!


    *******


    Qin Hui takes a look at Su Xiangwan. Her eyes are full of hatred. This time, she narrowly escaped the disaster. She won''t be so lucky next time!


    Originally, everything was planned to be seamless, but I didn''t expect to let her escape at the last minute!


    Qin Huai and Su Zihan looked at each other, and then walked outside the door.


    "Wait..."


    Lin could see that they were going to go. He came up to them and stopped them!


    "You beat someone. Do you leave like this?"


    "With you, do you think you can stop us?"


    Since Qin Hui helped Su Zihan find a backer, Su Zihan has more and more courage now, and ordinary people don''t pay attention to it!


    Lin Ke sneered. Although she had no way to take them, Shangguan Yun and Nangong Mo could do it!


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t care what your relationship with Xiangwan is, but you beat Xiangwan like this. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to go out like this?"


    Lin Kepi looked at their mother and daughter with a smile. His eyes flashed a dark and unknown light, which was unpredictable!


    "Oh, with a little girl like you, can you turn the sky?"


    Qin Hui looked at Lin Ke coldly, with disdainful eyes on her face.


    "Yes, I advise you to leave this bitch early. Don''t wait to get into trouble one day. You don''t know how you died!"


    Su Zihan walked up to Lin Ke and kindly reminded him.


    "My business is not secure. Miss Su is worried. You''d better worry about yourself more!"


    For such a woman, Lin can''t wait to slap her to death!


    "Zihan, don''t talk nonsense to her. Let''s go!"


    Qin Hui didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. With a push, Lin Ke fell to the door!


    A pair of strong hands caught her, and a low and magnetic voice sounded in her ears.


    He helped Lin Ke stand firm and said, "are you okay?"


    A handsome face that can make people suffocate, with deep cut facial features, sword eyebrows and deep eyes, the thin lips under the straight bridge of the nose are slightly open, extremely sexy!


    As tall as 1.90 meters, the lines are straight. A set of silver gray suit made by hand is appropriate. Taking advantage of his perfect and excellent figure, he exudes a calm and noble all over!


    If it were normal, Lin Ke would look at the man in front of her, but the situation is different today. She must get justice for Su Xiangwan today!


    After Lin Ke stood firm, he stepped back a few steps and looked at the man in front of him with full vigilance, for fear that he would be the helper the woman in front of him.


    "Hi, Xiao Ke!"


    Leng Yichen jumped out from behind. When he saw Lin Ke''s face, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and his whole body was cold!


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Lin can see that it''s cold Yichen. It''s like floating on the sea and seeing a piece of driftwood. His nose is sour. All the grievances he just suffered come to his heart!


    "Brother Leng, come and have a look at Xiangwan?"


    Su Xiangwan was turning his back to them at this time, so everyone didn''t see her face!


    Leng Yichen hasn''t passed yet. The man in front of Lin Ke has come to Su Xiangwan.


    "What''s going on?"


    A biting chill hit, and the air in the room fell sharply. It was 25 degrees in the room, but it made people feel like they were in the ice cellar!


    The doctor was frightened by the sudden coldness and took a few steps back. The man looked cold, stretched out his hand and grabbed the doctor''s collar. His voice was full of anger.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head and saw a strange face!


    "These two women did it!"


    Lin Ke looked at the man and said, since he came with Leng Yichen, he will get justice for Xiang Wan!


    "She is my daughter. He indirectly killed his father. Can''t I say a few words to her as a mother?"


    Qin Hui didn''t know the man in front of her, so she didn''t think too much!

 Chapter 227

    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as shangguanyun came to the door of the ward, he found that the atmosphere in the room was cold and frightening. He hurried forward and asked!


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    When he saw Qin Hui and Su Zihan, shangguanyun''s first reaction was how there were two strangers here!


    Shangguan Yun glanced around. When he saw Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke''s face, he understood all the reasons.


    The man threw the doctor away and walked slowly to Qin Hui. His eyes were gloomy and said coldly, "you dare to fight even my woman. It seems that you don''t want to live?"


    Qin Hui was a little out of breath when she was overwhelmed by the strong aura on the man. Her first reaction was that the man was very dangerous and had to leave immediately!


    After swallowing her saliva, Qin Hui pretended to be calm and said, "Sir, you look like a big man with a head and face. Why do you have an enemy for such a woman?"


    From the moment the man entered the door, Su Zihan''s eyes stopped on him. Her face was so crazy that her saliva was about to fall off!


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The man coldly dropped a few words and waved to the two men at the door!


    "Boss!"


    "Give them back the slap they just had!"


    "Yes!"


    Two men in suits grabbed one and pulled out of the door!


    "Hey, you can''t do this to me. I am..."


    Qin Hui''s words had not yet spoken, but there were ghosts crying and wolves howling outside!


    Every slap they use up all their strength and dare to bully their young lady. Don''t blame them!


    Lin Ke heard their heart rending voice, and immediately felt special relief.


    "Ah..."


    Just wanted to say thank you to Leng Yichen, a heart piercing pain came from the corner of her mouth, which made her cry out!


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?"


    Leng Yichen took Lin Ke''s arm and his eyes were full of love!


    "It hurts!"


    Lin Ke reached out and touched the corner of his mouth. Then he found that his face was swollen like a pig''s head. His face collapsed. He suddenly felt that it was really cheap for Qin Hui to let them go?


    But what Lin doesn''t know is that the two men were trained in the army since childhood. The strength of each slap is beyond the endurance of ordinary people!


    "Go, I''ll take you out first!"


    "Just bring me some ice and apply it to me. I have to take care of the night?"


    Although her face is the same as a pig''s head, she is superficial after all, and Su Xiangwan is a pain in her heart!


    Leng Yichen and shangguanyun looked at each other and took Lin Ke out!


    "Not yet?"


    Shangguan Yun shouted to the doctor who was paralyzed on the ground.


    The nurse picked up the doctor and walked out!


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan with a swollen face. The expression on her face had not changed from beginning to end, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with her!


    Gave her a deep look, with a thick sense of reluctance and heartache in her eyes, and walked out with a heavy step!


    "Boss, ice bag!"


    The man in black put some packs of ice bags on the table, turned and went out to take the door!


    The man pulled a stool, then took a pack of ice bags from the table and sat down in front of the hospital bed.


    "Lie down and I''ll cover your face!"


    Su Xiangwan raised his head, looked at the strange man in front of him and said faintly, "thank you for just helping us. Now I''m very tired and I want to rest!"


    She is very tired now. She can''t stand any more tosses. If people see a strange man taking care of her in the room, they don''t know what the reaction of the Lu family is?


    Now Su Fu has a car accident and the company is in a mess. Su Fu has to deal with the things behind her, so she can''t have any situation now!


    "Don''t worry, let me deal with the later things. No one can bully you anymore!"


    The man reached out and stroked the hair in front of her forehead, with a deep feeling on his face!


    Su Xiangwan leaned over, tried to hold back his anger, and said politely, "Sir, men and women don''t give and receive. Besides, I''m already a married woman!"


    The man''s eyes sank and narrowed slightly, "I take care of my wife. Who dares to gossip?"


    "Sir, please don''t talk nonsense. People in C city basically know that my husband is still lying in the hospital bed!"


    "But didn''t Shangguan say that he would wake up one day?"


    Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. He remembered that when he just came in, Shangguan and Leng Yichen were standing next to him. If they were not familiar with each other, how could they leave her here alone?


    "Are you really -- Lu shaochu?"


    "Real!"


    Lu shaochu put ice on her face and looked at Su Xiangwan with gentle eyes!


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what kind of mood to explain to her husband who suddenly woke up!


    "Well... I... I''ll do it myself!"


    Reach out to take the ice bag in his hand. Before touching the ice bag, he has been held in his hand by a big hand, and a warm current rushes into his heart!


    "You are weak now. Let me take care of you!"


    Whether Su Xiangwan answers or not, Lu shaochu sits by the bed, gently pulls Su Xiangwan into his arms and leans against her, holding an ice bag in each hand. His action is very gentle to help her cover her cheeks!


    Looking at the clear palm print on her white face, Lu shaochu had an impulse to crush Qin Hui and Su Zihan!


    "Don''t be too kind to such people in the future, because your kindness will only hurt yourself more!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her. When he heard him say, he just nodded gently.


    Although this man is his own husband, after all, they have been married for so long, and they meet for the first time. Su Xiangwan still feels that they are very strange!


    After more than half an hour, I saw that her face was not as serious as it was just now. I put down the ice bag in my hand, gently hugged her into my arms, and said painfully: "little night, I won''t let you bear all the pain alone in the future. I will make you the happiest woman in the world!"


    Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan, kissed her hair gently with his lips, and said softly.


    Su Xiangwan leaned in his arms and wanted to refuse, but he was firmly imprisoned by him and made her unable to move!


    Close your eyes and Su Xiangwan leans against Lu shaochu. He has an inexplicable peace of mind. The faint lemon smell on his body makes Su Xiangwan addicted.


    Perhaps because she was too tired, Su xiangnight soon fell asleep and heard a uniform breath!

 Chapter 228

    "Brother Leng, why did you pull me out in a hurry! Didn''t you see that Xiang night needs someone to take care of her?"


    Lin can see that he has been pulled out by Leng Yichen. He can''t help getting angry in his heart!


    Leng Yichen doesn''t want to talk to her now. As long as he sees her swollen face like a pig''s head, he is very angry!


    "Brother Leng?"


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Lin Ke suddenly raised his tone and shouted loudly.


    "Ah..."


    Leng Yichen suddenly stopped, and Lin Ke hit his chin directly. Her tears fell out of the pain!


    She had been beaten on her face and hurt a lot. Now she hit his chin. Who did she provoke?


    "How can you do anything so impulsive?"


    Leng Yichen suddenly turned around, looked at Lin Ke and shouted loudly.


    "Brother Leng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Ke stood in place and stared at Leng Yichen. He had known him for so long, and he was angry with her for the first time!


    The words fell, and the glittering and translucent tears swirled in the eyes. That appearance made Leng Yichen, who was still very angry, suddenly dissipate his anger.


    Leng Yichen stretched out his hand and held Lin Ke in his arms with a guilty face. "Sorry, brother Leng didn''t mean to hurt you!" how can he prevent her from being hurt?


    "Brother Leng, did you scare me?"


    Lin Ke sucked his nose. Leng Yichen was like her own big brother in her mind. He hadn''t said a more important word all the time. Today, he suddenly made such a big fire at her. She was very sad!


    "Sorry, brother Leng didn''t control his temper, which frightened you!" he gently stroked her dark and soft curly hair, and his face was full of heartache.


    "Xiao Ke, promise brother Leng that no matter what happens in the future, you must protect yourself first and don''t hurt yourself, okay?"


    Fortunately, he was beaten today. If he met those who didn''t die, he couldn''t imagine the consequences!


    "Yes!"


    It seems that he needs to go to Nangong Mo to talk about Lin Ke''s safety!


    Leng Yichen raised his head and saw Nangong Mo just standing opposite the corridor, his sight stopped on Lin Ke.


    "Xiao Ke, I have something to do. Go inside and ask the nurse to apply your face. I''ll come over later!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke didn''t think much and went straight into the next room.


    When Leng Yichen saw her go in, he walked towards each other with elegant steps!


    "Ink!"


    "What happened to her?"


    Looking at his beloved woman leaning against the arms of other men, although he felt very bad, he didn''t put this emotion on his face!


    "This morning, Xiang night was slapped by her stepmother, and Xiao Ke was also beaten!"


    Hearing that Lin Ke was beaten, Nangong Mo''s face sank, and a touch of ruthlessness flashed in his deep eyes!


    "Mo, Xiao is a good girl. Now that she has chosen you, I hope you can make her safe and happy all her life! Xiao Ke has always just regarded me as the eldest brother, so you don''t need to affect your feelings because of me, but one day, if you treat her badly, no matter what price you pay, I will take her away from you!"


    Leng Yichen''s expression is serious. If she hadn''t pushed her out, maybe she wouldn''t be like this!


    Since she chose Nangong Mo, he would silently guard behind her like big brother.


    "You won''t have a chance unless I die!"


    Lin Ke is the first girl who makes him heart pounding and the only woman who can make him love with his life. How can he give him a chance?


    "It''s good to have you!"


    "You have paid so much for her. Does she know what you mean?"


    Leng Yichen smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky outside the window, "no, she just needs to be happy!"


    In the eyes of others, a feeling of only giving but no return may feel very ironic, but in the eyes of Nangong Mo, it feels very noble.


    He is glad that Lin lovely is himself, not Leng Yichen!


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave it to you!" patted him on the shoulder and strode to shangguanyun''s office!


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Sorry, Miss Lin, did I hurt you?"


    The little nurse remembered the scene in the ward today. Her feet are still shaking. Now she heard Lin Ke shouting, and her little heart is about to jump out!


    "It''s not your problem. Otherwise, you''ll be busy!"


    Lin can see the little nurse standing in her trembling, unknown person, thought she was a mother Yasha, frightening a little nurse like this!


    Seeing this, the little nurse smiled awkwardly. "Let me apply it for you! It''s not easy for you to take it yourself?" although she was afraid of Lu shaochu, she would still do her own classification work out of her duty as a nurse.


    Lin can see that when she said this, she no longer insisted. Instead, she lay in bed, closed her eyes and thought about who the handsome man came in today?


    "Nurse, do you know the man in the ward today?"


    "No!"


    The little nurse had just graduated from the nursing college for internship. She had only been working for a few days when she met the scene she could only see in the TV series. She was really scared to death! Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke lying on the hospital bed with a pleasant face, hooked his lips, made a silent gesture to the little nurse, and then walked in front of him to replace the little nurse''s work!


    "But then again, that man is really handsome, just like a prince from a fairy tale. If you have such a boyfriend, you must be envious!"


    Lin Ke lay on the hospital bed and didn''t find it at all. The man in front of him was almost squeezing out ink.


    Nangong Mo looks at the little woman in front of her. It seems that she has been too comfortable recently. She knows that she is crazy about other men. It seems that she needs to be well adjusted when she goes back at night!


    Lin can see that the little nurse didn''t speak. She thought she acquiesced to her words and continued: "this man''s figure is really good, but I don''t know..."


    Before he finished, his lips were blocked!


    "Well..."


    Nangong Mo threw away the ice bag in her hand, clasped her small head, and firmly stabilized her sweet, delicate lips!


    Lin Ke desperately wanted to earn it. Seeing that the other party pressed her hard with his hand, he bit hard on his lip.


    A strong smell of blood spread in their mouths. Nangong Mo ate painfully and let go of the little woman under her. Before he reacted, Lin Ke slapped her!


    Pa


    A clear and loud voice sounded in the room, stunned the two people in the room!

 Chapter 229

    "Pervert, pervert!"


    Lin Ke jumped down from the bed, stood a distance from the bed, raised his head and saw Nangong Mo with a black face!


    Nangong Mo wiped the lips bitten by Lin Ke and looked at Lin Ke speechless!


    "Why are you? I thought it was..."


    "What do you think it is? Do you think it is a disciple?"


    Nangong Mo looked at his woman angrily. He couldn''t even smell his man. How failed he was!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Then he bowed his head and dared not look at Nangong Mo''s eyes.


    "Do you think too much? Like you, which apprentice without eyes will see you! Only I will be willing to accept you!"


    Nangong Mo took her into his arms and joked with a smile.


    Seeing that Nangong Mo had nothing to say about what he wanted, he was immediately unhappy. He smiled and said, "President Nangong, do you know what our current relationship is called?"


    Nangong Mo held her in his lap and asked with great interest, "what''s her name?"


    "An old cow eats tender grass. For a man as old as you, I wouldn''t want you if it wasn''t for the face of my uncle and aunt?" you think you''re the only one who can get cheap and sell well!


    "Hum..."


    "So I have to thank my parents!"


    "That''s, it''s necessary!"


    Lin Ke never thought he would fall in love with a man so much older than himself, but she really likes the man in front of her!


    Reaching out and touching Lin Ke''s small face, he said painfully, "Xiao Ke, don''t try to be strong at will in the future. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you think of me first, okay?"


    Then she grabbed her slender white hand and kissed it on her lips. Her face was full of spoil!


    Lin Ke also felt that she was too reckless today. If she met those people who risked their lives, she wouldn''t be so lucky as she is now.


    Now she finally understood why Leng Yichen was so angry with her today?


    Lin Ke put his hands around his neck and offered his red lips. All the answers are not serious!


    Lingering and deep kisses


    ***********


    Lu shaochu sat on the sofa with a computer and beat his fingers on the keyboard quickly. For so many days abroad this time, the company has accumulated a lot of important work. Take advantage of Su xiangnight''s sleep, deal with the work quickly!


    It is said that men are the most attractive when they work!


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu who was working. The water chestnut''s distinct facial features and the black eyes under the long and thick eyelashes were as deep as cut. With a little pink thin lips, he was very sexy, and his whole body exuded an innate noble temperament!


    Although she had seen him in the ward before, after all, he had oxygen on his face and didn''t see it very clearly, she always felt that Lu shaochu in front of her felt very familiar!


    In addition to the evil face and the naturally perceptual and magnetic voice!


    "Xiao Wan, I can''t concentrate on my work like you!"


    Lu shaochu raised his head and looked at each other. He was like a beast dormant in the dark. His sharp, deep but beautiful eyes were enough to suffocate and sink women!


    Cough


    When Lu shaochu said this, Su Xiangwan immediately felt that he was caught and raped in bed!


    She quickly looked away from her eyes and looked at the ceiling above. Su Xiangwan''s face was crimson.


    After half an hour, Lu shaochu finally finished his work, closed his laptop, put it aside, got up and walked to Su Xiangwan!


    "Little night, get up and eat something. I asked you to prepare food. Anyway, you should eat something for the children!"


    Lu shaochu sat in front of the bed, put one hand on the bed and leaned over. His handsome face rubbed against Su Xiangwan''s face from time to time, like a cat playing coquettish.


    Su Xiangwan was overwhelmed by his sudden move. His face was rubbed like a white feather gently across the heart lake, itchy and warm!


    "Well, I''m hungry!"


    "I don''t call that, call me shaochu?"


    Lu shaochu whispered in her ear, the tone is appropriate and ambiguous!


    Although she didn''t reject this man in her heart, she couldn''t adapt to the man''s intimate actions to her.


    "Shaochu, don''t do this, will you?"


    After a pause, he continued, "I''m very tired now. Can you give me some time?"


    How could Lu shaochu not know what she meant?


    What''s more, in her current situation, he can''t do anything?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you until you fully accept me. Now I just hope you can have a good meal. Don''t worry about the later things. I''ll deal with everything!"


    Lu shaochu straightened up, helped Su Xiangwan up and leaned against the bed.


    "Thank you, shaochu!"


    "We don''t need to say thank you!"


    Lu shaochu dropped a kiss on her forehead and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Her smile was shallow, noble and elegant!


    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    The door of the room was pushed open, and the two men walked in with the dining car and bowed respectfully to them 90 degrees!


    Then he put the meals on the table one by one. Looking at the full table of dishes, Su Xiangwan felt that the rich were wayward.


    "Boss, the food is ready!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go! Have dinner! After that, he stretched out his hand to support Su Xiangwan.


    Lu shaochu helped her open the stool and let her sit down. He sat down next to her!


    "These dishes are suitable for people who are newly pregnant. They taste very good. Come and have a try!"


    Then she took a piece of fish and put it into her bowl.


    "Thank you!"


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t eat all afternoon. Su Xiangwan put some fish into his mouth. The meat is delicious, smooth and tender. It tastes really good!


    Su Xiangwan felt that these dishes tasted better than those she usually ate. She couldn''t help but clip another piece.


    "How do you like it?"


    "Well, delicious!"


    "Eat more if you like. You''re weak now. Drink more chicken soup later. This chicken is an authentic wild pheasant. It''s very tonic!"


    Lu shaochu said, holding a spoon to help her hold a bowl!


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan saw that he had been bringing vegetables to himself. He looked up at him and said, "you eat too. If you don''t eat vegetables again, it will be cold!"


    "Never mind, you eat more, not enough for us!"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at such a big table of dishes and said awkwardly, "I can''t eat so much. Let''s eat together! I won''t be able to eat if you look at me like this?"


    Then he lowered his head and did not dare to look. He ate the rice in the bowl calmly.


    "Let''s eat together. What dishes do you like, clip it yourself!"

 Chapter 230

    "Yes!"


    After dinner, Lu shaochu answered a phone call, told Su Xiangwan and went out.


    Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa to have a rest for a while, then took a set of pure cotton pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    Since Qin Hui''s story was posted today, Lu shaochu has arranged for two bodyguards to stand outside the door. At first, she felt that there was no such need. Later, Lu shaochu insisted, and she didn''t say anything!


    Tomorrow is the day of Su''s father''s funeral. At the thought of these, Su Xiangwan''s heart is like a knife twist!


    After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan came out with his hair wrapped in a towel, dried his hair, simply cleaned it up and went to bed.


    *********


    In the most luxurious bar box in the city center, Lu shaochu sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. With a cold chill on his handsome and cold face, he looked at the two women kneeling on the ground and couldn''t see any expression in his eyes.


    "Well, who will live and who will die?"


    The red wine in the crystal cup gently shakes in the hand. The red wine in the glass is pure and free of any impurities. It is like a noble and cold ruby. People can''t help being amazed at it at a glance!


    He took a small sip, and the wine red wine flowed gently down his perfect Adam''s apple, which was extremely attractive.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Su Zihan''s face is like a pig''s head at the moment. She hasn''t understood how she can be reduced to this!


    "Since you want to live, your mother can only choose to die?"


    Now Lu shaochu is like Shura who came back from hell, with an evil smile on his face.


    Under this beautiful face, it is Shura from hell!


    When Lu shaochu waved to the people behind him, he saw a man in black carrying a cup of poisonous wine in front of them.


    "This is a cup of poisonous wine. Since your daughter wants to live, who should drink it depends on your choice?"


    Qin Hui knows that she is now in the hands of Lu shaochu. It is impossible to go out alive. If her death can change Su Zihan''s life, it is also worth it!


    Su Zihan looked at the cup of poisonous wine on the ground, shook his head desperately, and his body subconsciously retreated.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet, mom, I don''t want to die yet?"


    Qin Hui looked at her daughter who had grown up in her palm since she was a child. An idea that she felt cruel suddenly came into her mind.


    "Zihan, how do you think your mother usually treats you?"


    Su Zihan looked at her mother. Tears fell down like pearls!


    "Zihan, my good daughter, are you really willing to let your mother drink this glass of wine?"


    Qin Hui slowly picked up the cup of poisonous wine on the ground and walked to Su Zihan step by step.


    Su Zihan looked at the poisonous wine in Qin Hui''s hand. Her pupils widened. She couldn''t believe that her mother would drink it for herself!


    "Mom, no, I''m still so young. I''ve only turned 20 in a year, and you''ve gone more than half of your life. Anyway, it''s your turn to drink this wine, isn''t it?"


    Qin Hui stood in front of Su Zihan with poisonous wine. Her face was pale and looked at her daughter who had taken care of her for nearly 20 years?


    Seeing Qin Hui''s thoughts wavering, Su Zihan suddenly grabbed Qin Hui''s arm and cried loudly, "Mom, please, don''t you love me most? For the sake of listening to you so much, don''t let me drink this cup of poisonous wine?"


    "No, you are not my daughter, my Zihan is not like you!"


    Qin Hui seemed crazy, shouted loudly, and then laughed wildly at Su Zihan.


    I didn''t count that I would die in my daughter''s hands one day!


    Lu shaochu put the crystal cup on the table heavily, and there was a sound.


    "It''s time. Who should drink? You should think about it!"


    There is no emotion in the tone, which makes people look at it and can''t help feeling a burst of fear in their hearts!


    Qin Hui glanced at Su Zihan and said with a smile, "Zihan, take care of yourself in the future!" then she took it up and drank it.


    "Mom..."


    When Su Zihan saw Qin Hui drink the poisonous wine, she shouted loudly. Then she turned her head and looked at Lu shaochu and said, "you said that as long as one of us dies, the other can survive, right?"


    "Yes, now your mother has exchanged her life for your second life. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future!"


    Su Zihan stood up, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "that''s my business. I don''t need you to teach me!" she finally let Qin Hui drink the poisoned wine. Of course, she won''t die so easily.


    "May I go now?"


    Su Zihan looked at Lu shaochu and asked. From beginning to end, she didn''t even look at Qin Hui!


    Lu shaochu looked at her coldly, "don''t you think the most important thing now is to bury your mother first?"


    Su Zihan glanced at Qin Hui lying on the ground and said coldly, "I have no money. You can deal with it as you want. I have no opinion!"


    Looking at the half girl with Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu didn''t expect that she was more cruel and poisonous than her mother!


    "OK... OK!"


    Lu shaochu clapped three chin palms at Su Zihan and said to Qin Hui lying on the ground, "get up! Look at your good daughter! Maybe you should reflect on why she became like this!"


    Qin Hui slowly got up from the ground, tears in her eyes fell quietly, went to Lu shaochu and knelt down, "I promise you what you want me to do!"


    Su Zihan doesn''t understand what''s going on? She went to Qin Hui, took her hand and said, "Mom, you''re not dead. I''m really happy!"


    Qin Hui shook Su Zihan''s arm and said, "I''m not your mother. My daughter has already died. Your mother, I can''t afford it!" there was no emotion on her face.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I''m your favorite Zihan?"


    Su Zihan didn''t understand why her mother changed so much at once!


    As soon as Lu shaochu waved to the people behind him, a man in black came up and took Qin Hui away.


    "Mom..."


    Su Zihan looked at Qin Hui who ignored her, wiped her tears with her hand and said, "can I go now?"


    "Although I promised to let you live, I didn''t say to let you go!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Zihan with a smile. I didn''t expect that such a little girl should have such a cruel heart!


    "Somebody, send her to the African refugee camp and take good care of her!"


    "Yes!"


    Before Su Zihan knew the situation, she was taken away by two people in black with a black bag over her head.

 Chapter 231

    After Lu shaochu handled the matter, it was already one o''clock late at night. When he returned to the hospital, Su Xiangwan had fallen asleep!


    The ward was quiet. A bright moon hung high in the sky outside the window. The bright moonlight was reflected in front of the window and sprinkled on the carpet in the room through the curtain cloth, like a dream!


    Gently pushed the rooms aside, Lu shaochu went to the head of the bed and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was not stable in bed. His eyelashes trembled slightly, and crystal tears flowed out of his sleeping eyes, which made people very distressed!


    Lu shaochu took off his coat, opened the quilt and went to bed. He kissed Su Xiangwan on her forehead, stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side and hugged her in his arms!


    Su Xiangwan turned over, rubbed his body in Lu shaochu''s arms, tried to find a comfortable position and fell asleep again.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan lying in his arms, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and gently trimmed the messy hair on her face with a gentle look!


    Help her cover the quilt. Lu shaochu put his hand on her waist, hugged her and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, with the birds singing outside the window, Su Xiang slept a good night. He gently turned his body, suddenly opened his eyes and found himself sleeping in Lu shaochu''s arms!


    Lu shaochu has been busy with things over there for nearly half a month. He hasn''t slept well. Last night, he held Su Xiangwan and smelled her unique aroma. He slept until 6 a.m. and slept so deeply.


    Su Kwai stretched out his hand gently and moved his hand away from his waist. But when he moved to the side, he quickly came up again. After several tries repeatedly, Su gave up in the evening.


    After half an hour, Lu shaochu slowly opened his eyes and saw Su Xiangwan''s beautiful face!


    "Good morning!"


    "Good morning!"


    Su Xiangwan said hello awkwardly, which may be the reason why Lu shaochu held him too tight. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help twisting in his arms!


    It is said that the morning is a man''s love. When the desire is heaviest, Su Xiangwan has no sense of danger.


    Lu shaochu''s irritable fire in his body was lit by Su Xiangwan. His body was like a fire. It was very uncomfortable!


    "Should we get up?"


    Su Xiangwan was tightly held by Lu shaochu. He was very uncomfortable and twisted.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan was ashamed and embarrassed. He lay there and dared not move. He was afraid that if he moved, he would be corrected immediately!


    Lu shaochu''s body trembled slightly, his throat was dry and his tongue was dry. He spit and looked at Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    "Xiao Wan, do you know that you are very attractive now?"


    Said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Su Xiangwan felt that he was really wronged. It was he who climbed into his bed. How come it has become her fault now?


    The room is very quiet. You can hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat clearly!


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t dare to move now. He always feels a fire. His hot eyes have been looking at her. "


    "Well... Should you let me get up first?"


    Today is the day of Su''s father''s funeral. Su Xiangwan was hit hard by Su''s father''s death. Now she just wants to give her father a good last ride!


    When Lu shaochu heard Su Xiangwan say this, he naturally knew what she meant. He gently kissed her on the forehead, turned out of bed and entered the bathroom.


    Soon there was a sound of water in the bathroom. Listening to the sound of water, Su Xiangwan knew that he had gone in to solve it himself!


    Su xiangevening glanced at the bathroom door, got up from bed, went to the window and stared at the scenery outside in a daze.


    A new day is coming. It''s a sunny day again. The golden sun shines on the trees outside the window. It''s sparkling and beautiful!


    In the garden outside the window, a father and daughter''s frolicking attracted Su Xiangwan''s attention. The little girl ran while her father pretended to chase her. Father and daughter had fun!


    When the little girl was running, she accidentally fell and sat on the ground crying.


    I remember when I was a child, when my parents took Su xiangnight to the park, she accidentally fell and sat on the ground crying. At that time, my father came over and coaxed her for a long time before she stopped her tears!


    But now, she can no longer hear her father''s hearty laughter and wrestling. My father will never come forward and help her blow her wound and make her laugh!


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Lu shaochu came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Xiangwan standing in a daze in front of the window, his hands gently around her back, his head buried in her neck, and a fragrant fragrance around the tip of his nose, intoxicating him.


    "Nothing, just suddenly think of some previous things, suddenly a little sad!"


    Su Xiangwan was a little stiff. Although they were husband and wife, she was still not used to such close contact.


    "Well, don''t think so much about the past. Hurry in and wash. We''ll have breakfast later. You have a lot to do today!


    Lu shaochu reluctantly let go of her and said softly.


    Su Xiangwan felt a tiny ripple in his heart. I don''t know how long no one cared about himself like this!


    "Good!"


    With that, he gave Lu shaochu a faint smile and turned into the bathroom.


    Looking at her thin figure, Lu shaochu''s heart beat hard, and he had secretly made an oath in his heart!


    The mobile phone in his hand rang. Lu shaochu pressed the answer button and connected the mobile phone.


    "Boss, I''ve found it?"


    "Any news?"


    The accident in which Su zhenran was hit was not as simple as it looked on the surface. It was an elaborate accident. Their goal was su Xiangwan, but the other party didn''t expect it. At the critical moment, Su zhenran pushed her away.


    "No, the owner of the accident died of alcoholism the moment before we found it!"


    The man on the other side of the phone said here, his tone was not very good. He finally found a clue and broke again!


    There was no change on Lu shaochu''s face, as if he had expected the result of the event.


    "Did the old lady who touched the porcelain find it?"


    "Dead, the old lady is a lonely old lady in a nearby village. She has no children and no children. Yesterday, people in the village found her body in the pond next to the village. According to the villagers, most of the old lady accidentally fell into the pond and drowned!"


    "It seems that the other party expected us to doubt, so they robbed us and destroyed the evidence!"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. After a long time, the other party slowly said, "boss, is this an elaborate premeditation?"

 Chapter 232

    Su Xiangwan washes well. He vaguely hears that Lu shaochu seems to be talking to someone. When he pushes the door open and comes out, he sees that breakfast has been set on the table.


    "Come and have breakfast!"


    Lu shaochu helped Su Xiangwan pour a glass of milk. Wearing a small black dress on her, she looked particularly charming.


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan sat on the table, took a sip of the milk on the table, took a sandwich and bit it carefully!


    Su Xiangwan, who is eating quietly, is gentle and virtuous, like Wan Sihua. On this table, it is like a beautiful scenery.


    Lu shaochu raised his mouth slightly, took a glass of milk in his hand and ate breakfast leisurely!


    All the movements are noble and elegant, natural and complete at one go.


    "Dad''s body has been sent to cremation. Later, we will go to the funeral home to pick up dad, and then go directly to the cemetery in Xishan District!"


    Put down the tableware in his hand. Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said faintly.


    Holding the tableware, he trembled a few times, bowed his head, gently clicked a few times, and tears fell quietly!


    Lu shaochu stretched out his hand, took Su Xiangwan''s cold little hand and said softly, "don''t worry, no matter what happens, there is me!"


    The cold little hand touched Lu shaochu''s warm palm. Su Xiangwan raised his head, looked at him with tearful eyes and nodded.


    Knock knock


    There was a quick knock outside the door. I guessed it might be Lin Ke. Su Xiangwan took two paper towels from the table to wipe the tears in his eyes!


    Lu shaochu got up gracefully, removed his stool and went to open the door.


    When he opened the door, Lu shaochu saw Lin Ke and Nangong Mo standing at the door!


    Lin Ke got up early this morning because today is the day of Su''s father''s funeral. As Su Xiangwan''s best sister, she wants to accompany her to pick up Su''s father!


    "Hello, is Xiang evening there?"


    When she saw Lu shaochu, Lin Ke was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what the relationship between this man and Su Xiangwan was. It seems that she is not in the mood to gossip now.


    "Xiao Ke, come in!"


    "Towards the evening!"


    Lin Ke directly crossed Lu shaochu and went in, no matter who the other party was, because she couldn''t see anyone except Su Xiangwan.


    "Ink!"


    "Lu Shao, long time no see!"


    Nangong Mo gracefully tapped his jaw, shook hands, smiled and shouted.


    Two big men stood outside the door, exchanged greetings and entered the room one after another!


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and smiled at Nangong Mo, saying hello.


    Because Lin Ke was beaten by Qin Hui yesterday, and I don''t know how it spread to Nangong Mo''s parents. The two old people came directly by car to see Lin Ke. Xue Siwen scolded Nangong Mo bloody. Where she is going now, Nangong Mo will almost accompany her!


    Lin Ke sat down next to Su Xiangwan, took her hand and asked anxiously, "Xiangwan, is there anything uncomfortable?" looking at her pale face, Lin Ke felt very distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m much better now. Don''t worry too much!"


    Su Xiangwan shook Lin Ke''s hand and said with a smile.


    She knew what had happened these two days, which worried Lin Ke. If it hadn''t been for Lin Ke''s comfort and company, she didn''t know whether she could stick to it now!


    "Look at you. You look so pale. Why don''t I worry about you?" he reached out and touched Su Xiangwan''s pale face, frowning tightly.


    "This is the early stage of pregnancy. Pregnancy vomiting is more severe. Your face is a little ugly. There must be some!"


    "Well, you should take good care of your body anyway."


    Now Su Xiangwan looks very calm, but she knows that Su Xiangwan is the most sad, but she doesn''t want everyone to be sad with her!


    How can Lin Ke not understand the pain of losing his close relatives and loved ones? At that time when Lin''s mother died, if Nangong Mo had not been around and taken good care of her, she might not have been able to survive.


    But compared with Su Xiangwan, she is still lucky. She lost her mother, but she still has her father and brother by her side, while Su Xiangwan is alone!


    Su Xiangwan gave her a reassuring smile. I''m glad there''s Lin Ke around her. She''s not alone anymore!


    "Young master, the time is about the same!"


    A man in a suit came in from the outside and said respectfully to Lu shaochu.


    "I see!"


    Lu shaochu stood up, strode to Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiao Wan, it''s time to start!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, nodded to Lu shaochu, and then left the room with Lin Ke''s help.


    "Towards the evening!"


    As soon as I walked out of the door of the room, I saw shangguanyun, lengyichen, baizixi and baiziqing coming together!


    As soon as baiziqing saw Su Xiangwan, she came forward with red eyes, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "sister Wan, please forgive me!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan was very moved. She knew that baizixi and baiziqing had returned to country m some time ago. Unexpectedly, they came back to attend Su''s father''s funeral!


    "To the evening, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue appeared at the door of the ward together. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect them to come. Tears immediately fell like broken pearls.


    "Thank you, mom and Dad!"


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Lu shaochu and his parents looked at each other and saw Lu Zhiqian nodding at him. It was regarded as a greeting between father and son!


    "Your grandmother asked you to pay more attention to your health. He was old, so he didn''t let her come!"


    Lu Zhiqian turned and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Let Grandma worry!"


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    A group of people came to the door of the hospital. At the door stood dozens of bodyguards, divided into two rows, each standing on one side.


    Nangong Yu flew to m country a few days ago to deal with the affairs there. Until last night, he heard Lin Ke say that Su Fu had a car accident, so he came back by plane all night. When he got off the plane, he came over!


    "Late, sorry, I''m late!"


    Nangong Yu walked to Su Xiangwan with a tired face. Looking at her who had lost a circle, she felt very remorse!


    Nangong Yu, who was resting at home, received a call from his grandfather and asked him to deal with some things, so he was not in C City!


    "Nangong, thank you for coming back to Dad''s funeral!"


    When Nangong Yu went to country m, he called her. Seeing that Nangong Yu''s eyes were covered with red blood, I knew how he came these days.


    "Little evening, get on the bus first. Everyone is waiting?"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan nodded to Nangong Yu and got on the bus!


    It can be said that today is the most congested day in city C. hundreds of cars are driving slowly on the road from the hospital to the cemetery in Xishan District. The Bentley extended car in the front is particularly eye-catching. If Lu family hadn''t taken protective measures, those reporters would have flocked!

 Chapter 233

    The party came to the cemetery in Xishan District. Su Xiangwan stood in front of Su zhenran''s tombstone with a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand, walked over gently and put the flowers in front of the tombstone!


    Looking at the cold tombstone, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were wet. He endured the pain in his heart and walked to the side to let everyone begin to worship.


    Some of the people who came here today are friends that Su Fu usually makes. They specially came to see him off for the last trip!


    The atmosphere in the cemetery is very heavy. Su zhenran has always been popular in the business field, and he abides by the promise. If Qin Hui hadn''t stepped in, his business wouldn''t be like this!


    A middle-aged man went to Su zhenran''s tombstone and looked at the familiar smile on the tombstone. His eyes were red. "Old Su, I''ve come to see you!" included a thousand words in his heart!


    "Little evening, please forgive me!"


    A man as old as Su''s father came to Su Xiangwan with a heavy look. Looking at Su Xiangwan, his eyes flashed a touch of heartache!


    Su Xiangwan raised her head and looked at the kind man in front of her. She didn''t expect that uncle Xia came to see Su Fu off in person in summer. She was very grateful.


    "Thank you, uncle Xia!"


    In summer, a handsome man stood behind him. The man''s eyes looked at Su Xiangwan, and there was no emotion on his face!


    The Xia family has been a doctor for generations. The Xia family has two sons. When Su Xiangwan was a child, he liked to play with the two big brothers of the Xia family until he moved abroad because of work needs in the summer!


    Until a few years ago, she saw a group photo of summer and her father in Su Fu''s album. She knew that this was her favorite uncle Xia when she was a child!


    "Little evening, uncle will stay in C City for a few days. If you have time one day, come out and meet!"


    Summer handed Su Xiangwan a business card, glanced at Lu shaochu, sighed and turned out.


    Su Xiangwan directly put his business card into his bag, turned his head and looked at Su zhenran with a kind smile on the tombstone. He couldn''t help shouting, "Dad, did you see it? Uncle Xia came to see you?"


    Lu shaochu gently held her in his arms and patted her on his back.


    Lin Ke and Nangong Mo stood in front of the tombstone, bowed slightly, put the flowers in their hands in front of the tombstone, and turned to Su Xiangwan!


    "To the evening, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up straight and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you!"


    Lu Zhiqian went back first after the ceremony because the company still had something to do!


    The rest of the family and friends have almost arrived, leaving Su Xiangwan and their close friends here to guard her.


    Lin Ke looked at Bai Ziqing and walked outside the cemetery!


    Nangong Yu stood behind, took a deep look at Su Xiangwan, wriggled his lips and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything and went out with them!


    When everyone went out, Su Xiangwan gently walked to Su zhenran''s tombstone and knelt down, "Dad!"


    These days, Su Xiangwan feels like a dream, but whenever she opens her eyes, she can clearly understand that this is not a dream.


    How she hoped that as soon as she opened her eyes, she could see her father downstairs holding a newspaper and drinking coffee. When she got up, she would give her a warm smile, and then said, "get up late! Come over for breakfast quickly, and dad will take you out later." but now all this can''t happen again?


    Lu shaochu stood aside and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was in pain and tears. Instead of comforting or dissuading, he chose to let her release well, so that her heart would be better!


    For a long time, Su Xiangwan raised his head, looked at the kind smile on the tombstone, smiled and said, "Dad, I will live happily. You can rest assured to find your mother. I have grown up. You don''t have to worry. I will live well!"


    The words dropped. Su Xiangwan knocked his head three times in front of the tombstone, gently wiped his tears and showed a beautiful smile!


    Su''s father left to save her, so she must live up to her father''s last expectations. She should live happily so that her father can rest assured in heaven.


    Lu shaochu stepped forward to help Su Xiangwan up and said softly, "Xiao Wan, let''s go back! Everyone is still waiting outside?"


    "Good!"


    "Dad, we''re back. We''ll come to see you later when we''re free!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s hand and walked outside the cemetery.


    The breeze blew slowly, blowing the leaves nearby, making a rustling sound. Su Xiangwan stopped, looked up at the sky, and slowly closed his eyes, "Dad, are you saying goodbye to Xiangwan?"


    Su Xiangwan raised his mouth slightly and went out with Lu shaochu.


    *******


    Lin could see that Su Xiangwan came out from inside and hurried forward. He asked anxiously, "Xiangwan, are you okay?"


    "Thank you for taking care of me these days, which makes you worried. I''m fine now. Let''s go back!"


    Su Xiangwan went to Nangong Yu and said softly, "Nangong, I''m all right. Go back and have a sleep. Look at you now. There''s no image of a movie emperor. Even if the fans walk past you, they don''t necessarily recognize you."


    "Late..."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan like this, Nangong Yu''s heart is like a prick on the tip of his heart!


    "I''m a little tired!"


    "OK, let''s go back now!"


    "Thank you for coming to my father-in-law''s funeral today. Let''s go back first and get together another day!"


    After the conversation, Lu shaochu opened the door and asked Su to get out of the car at night. He turned into the cab, started the engine and drove away.


    "He... Is he Xiangwan''s husband?"


    Lin Ke was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. At the beginning, she thought how the man stayed with Xiang night. At that time, because everyone was in a bad mood, she didn''t think so much at all!


    Nangong Mo gently knocked on her little head and said softly, "didn''t people say this morning that he was Lu shaochu?"


    "Yes?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ke patted his head and said, "it seems to be, but it seems to be introducing you!"


    Shook his head, how did he fall in love with such a little confused? If she had children in the future, could she be a good mother?


    In fact, when Nangong Yu first saw him, he had guessed that he was the eldest young master of the Lu family, but it was still very uncomfortable from his mouth!


    Nangong Yu smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. Perhaps, everything has already been doomed!

 Chapter 234

    Maybe it''s because she was too tired. Sue got out of the car at night and fell asleep on the co driver''s seat!


    Lu shaochu took off his coat and gently draped it over her.


    Forty minutes later, the car slowly drove into Lu''s house. The housekeeper hurried forward and opened the door!


    "Young master!"


    "Little night?"


    Seeing her sleeping heavily, Lu shaochu directly took her into the living room.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s thin figure, the housekeeper couldn''t help feeling distressed. He has been a housekeeper in the Lu family for decades and has seen countless golden girls. Only Su Xiangwan doesn''t look like a golden girl, and he is kind-hearted!


    "Let someone catch a pheasant later and stew it for grandma in the evening!" it is often said that women who are just pregnant should eat more chicken soup, which is good for their health!


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    The servants of the Lu family have a good impression of Su Xiangwan, so the housekeeper often orders the kitchen to make more food that grandma likes to eat!


    Lu shaochu gently put Su Xiangwan on the bed, then helped her cover the quilt, took out the clothes prepared by the housekeeper for him from the wardrobe, turned out of the door and went to the second bedroom next door!


    "Young master, the master asked you to go to the study after grooming!"


    "I see!"


    Lu shaochu woke up two days ago. As soon as he woke up, he went to the hospital where Su Xiangwan lived. He was busy until now. He didn''t have time to say hello to his family?


    After taking a bath, Lu shaochu ordered the kitchen to cook some light dishes for Su Xiangwan when she woke up.


    Knock knock


    Lu shaochu pushed the door in and saw Lu Zhiqian sitting at his desk dealing with official business!


    "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    "Do it first and wait for me five minutes!"


    In recent days, because of the Su family, the shares of the Lu family company have also been affected. In addition, some old shareholders of the Su group have been making trouble all the time. Lu Zhiqian is also busy these days!


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. Before there was no accident, he basically lived in his apartment. He would go back to Lu''s house only if he had something to do at ordinary times!


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health these two days!"


    "I''ve always been in good health, but I''ve been lying in bed for too long, so I''m a little uncomfortable with external things?"


    "You''ll stay at home for a while and rest for a while. When you get better, you''ll go to work in the company!"


    Lu Zhiqian has always attached great importance to his son. If it weren''t for the sudden car accident, maybe the Lu group would have been handed over to him now!


    "Dad, you won''t call me over, just say these things!"


    Lu shaochu is well-known in the shopping mall. His means are fierce and his vision is accurate. As long as the projects he likes are profitable, just when he plans to enter the fashion circle, he was designed and had a car accident!


    "I asked you to come here to discuss with you what the Su group should do?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t speak. He continued to listen to what Lu Zhiqian said behind him!


    When Su zhenran had a car accident, he had sent someone to have all the information of Su''s group in his hand. He didn''t talk anymore. He wanted to hear his father''s opinion!


    "Before your father-in-law''s car accident, Su''s group was already a short company, and many projects in it had been forced to stop work because of insufficient funds. If we talk about Su''s group taking over now, it is equivalent to reinvesting in a new company, and the funds are huge. Therefore, my view is that we should not merge the company?"


    Lu shaochu put his hands and fingers across his jaw,


    He said thoughtfully: "Dad, the company is left to her by her late father. No matter how to deal with it, it should be Xiao Wan to make a decision!"


    He stood up gracefully, looked at his father and said, "I hope dad can let me deal with it myself!"


    Lu Zhiqian guessed that this was the result. If he hadn''t been the director of the company and insisted on the merger, he wouldn''t have asked Lu shaochu to come over!


    After just two steps, Lu shaochu stopped, turned around and said, "Dad, Xiao Wan is not in a good mood these days. I''m going to take her out to get some air. It''s like a honeymoon!"


    Words fall, with elegant steps, go out!


    *******


    As night falls, the sky outside the window has begun to hang stars. The bright moonlight rises slowly and shines outside the window!


    Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes and scanned the room, only to find that he was already lying in his bed.


    Since she got pregnant, Su Xiangwan found herself more and more sleepy. No wonder others often say that pregnant women are getting lazier and lazier!


    Feeling the warning from his stomach, he leaned over and gently pressed the switch of the room.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Su Xiangwan turned over, put on his shoes and got ready to get up and go downstairs to eat!


    Click


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a tall, handsome figure came in!


    Su xiangnight, who had just got up, had slightly messy hair and bleary eyes. It may be because she had just woke up. Her eyes were ethereal, but her lazy figure was particularly attractive!


    Her appearance reminded him of a word.


    Lazy kitten!


    Lu shaochu looked at her with bleary eyes, and there was a layer of illusion in his eyes!


    "Wake up and take a bath first. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. I can eat it later?"


    After that, Lu shaochu walked into the bathroom with a smile, turned on the switch, helped her put a bathtub of hot water, and then came out!


    She has always been alone in this room. Now there is one more person, and she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Now Lu shaochu is like a stranger on the road to her. Except nominally her husband, others are very strange!


    At the thought of sleeping together at night, Su Xiangwan was not calm.


    When Lu Shao first saw her standing there in a daze, his eyes locked on her, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "the water is ready, go in!"


    "Yes!"


    Taking a set of casual home clothes on the wardrobe, Su Xiangwan turned and went into the bathroom!


    Lu shaochu sat on the sofa with his legs naturally overlapping. There was a computer on it. His fingers danced quickly on the keyboard, like an elf dancing happily!


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu shaochu exudes a noble temperament, elegant, and does not fall into the world!


    The people in the bathroom creaked and pushed them away slowly.


    It may be because of taking a bath. Under the light, you can see the moist color, and your body emits a faint fragrance. Your skin is like congealed fat, tender and tender!


    Lu shaochu raised his head, his eyes facing each other, and raised a smile, which was mysterious, deep and like the breeze and the moon.

 Chapter 235

    Su Xiangwan came out with his hair wrapped in a towel. He saw Lu shaochu sitting on the sofa and looking up at her!


    "Why did you run out without blowing your hair? Be careful to catch a cold!"


    After that, Lu shaochu took off his computer, put down his feet gracefully, stood up and walked over like Su Xiangwan!


    "The hair dryer in the bathroom is broken. Can you help me get one next door?"


    Su Xiangwan said with a little smile.


    "OK, you wait!"


    The voice fell. Lu shaochu turned and went out of the room. In two minutes, he took a new hair dryer from the next room!


    "Come and sit down!"


    Su xiangnight walked to the sofa and sat down with a slight fever on his face.


    Lu shaochu plugged in the plug, gently took down the bath towel on Su Xiangwan''s head, inserted her ten fingers into her beautiful hair, and gently helped her blow her hair!


    Maybe it''s because I just took a bath. A faint orchid fragrance slowly twines around Lu shaochu. It belongs to a woman''s unique fragrance and surrounds him. This taste is like a burst of fragrance from the rain and dew in the mountains in the morning, with pure and refreshing breath!


    Su Xiangwan''s hair is dark and bright, and the tail of his hair is slightly curly, so that his hair can be draped over his shoulder at will, making his already exquisite little face look even more beautiful.


    Looking at her long hair, Lu shaochu flashed a sentence in his mind: when you have long hair and waist, will you marry me?


    Wherever Lu shaochu''s fingertips went, she felt her scalp numb. It was like an electric current, itching!


    "It''s dried. Let''s go down to dinner!"


    Seeing that her hair has blown almost, Su Xiangwan can''t stand it. Her stomach has yelled twice. If she doesn''t eat again, she''s afraid that the little guy in her stomach will play a temper with her!


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu put the hair dryer in the locker, then took Su Xiangwan''s hand and went downstairs together!


    The housekeeper was already waiting in the living room. Seeing them coming down, he hurriedly asked the servant to start serving.


    In two minutes, a table of delicious food has been placed on the table!


    "Take your time, grandma. There''s a pot of chicken soup in the kitchen. You''ll drink more later!"


    The housekeeper smiled and said, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    "This is what we should do!"


    Then the housekeeper put things one by one and withdrew from the living room!


    Looking at such a table of delicious food, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt a big appetite.


    "Come on, try this beef and see if it tastes good?"


    "Thank you!"


    Although she was so hungry that she was about to eat a cow, her good upbringing told her that girls should chew and swallow carefully and not humiliate their appearance!


    If at ordinary times, these damn upbringing would have been thrown out of the sky by her.


    "We''re the two of us here now. We don''t need to be too formal. We can eat as we want?"


    He was tired of watching her eat so little by little!


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing her nodding, Su Xiangwan was a little faster. Although she didn''t eat like Lin Ke, she had to eat more than just now!


    After eating for a while, Su Xiangwan finally felt her stomach and had a little material. At the beginning, she felt that everything in her stomach might have been chewed by her stomach!


    "Did you eat like this before?"


    Lu shaochu looked at her eating and asked with a little doubt.


    His stomach was a little unexpected. Su Xiangwan''s eating speed also began to slow down. He heard Lu shaochu ask himself, looked up at him, thought for a while and said, "well, I used to eat outside with Xiaoke. After a long time, I like this casual feeling slowly!"


    At first, Su Xiangwan felt that she should behave like a gentle and virtuous girl in front of Lu shaochu, but she didn''t think it was necessary to play with her husband and fake herself all her life!


    If the other party likes her because of her daughter''s identity, she can get out now. It happens that the child is not his, so she doesn''t have so much guilt.


    "Well, in fact, it''s good to be the most real yourself! But in today''s society, the so-called famous people pack themselves for the interests of the family or their own interests, and such people are very tired!"


    "What about you?"


    Lu shaochu raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan with sparkling eyes!


    A casual question seems to put them into an embarrassing atmosphere


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan with deep eyes and said meaningfully, "sometimes what you see is not necessarily the real me. You must feel it with your heart to know what that person is like?"


    Feel it with your heart?


    Does he mean to hint at him and ask her to feel him with her heart?


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to pick up his words. He simply stopped talking, bowed his head and ate the rice in the bowl leisurely!


    ********


    In the box of the most prosperous coffee shop in the city street, a fashionable lady is sitting in a chair, gently stirring the coffee in the cup with her fingers.


    "Lu shaochu woke up. It seems that the game is more and more fun?"


    The lady looked at the coffee in the cup and a cunning flash in her eyes!


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Now your big brother wakes up. You find a way to let your big brother know that the children in Su Xiangwan''s stomach are yours. Let them fight in the nest for the time being, so that we can readjust the new strategy!"


    Lu shaozhe showed a surprised look on his face, "are we a little too much for Su Xiangwan?


    After all, this is his grudge with the Lu family. Su Xiangwan is just an outsider. Is it necessary to bring her in?


    The lady raised her beautiful eyes and glanced sideways at Lu shaozhe. Her eyes were full of cold meaning, "do it according to my words. You don''t need to take care of the rest!"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, you''ve been tired recently. Go back and have a rest early!"


    Lu shaozhe nodded to the lady and walked outside with elegant steps!


    ***


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan felt a little full. He put on a coat and walked slowly in the garden.


    Lu shaozhe just came back from the outside and saw Su Xiangwan walking alone in the garden from a distance!


    "Sister in law, long time no see!"


    Su Xiangwan looked back, turned around and raised his eyebrows: "when did you come back? Didn''t you go abroad to talk about business?"


    "I heard that the chairman passed away. Are you okay?"


    Lu shaozhe glanced an unidentified light in his eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan, who had lost a lot of weight recently.


    Su Xiangwan slowly recovered and smiled, "I''m fine!"

 Chapter 236

    The bright moonlight shone on Su Xiangwan, like a faint halo on her body, falling on half of her body, giving people a feeling of purity and elegance.


    "Is the work going well abroad?"


    Su chatted while walking towards the evening. On the road in the distance, rows of streamer lights were disorderly and orderly intertwined on the side of the road, giving the whole city a different color!


    "Well, it''s going well!"


    "Why didn''t you see big brother?"


    Lu shaozhe''s eyes locked Su Xiangwan''s every move. He seemed to be eager to know his brother''s reaction to Su Xiangwan!


    "He''s in the study. If you need to find him, just go to the study?"


    "Well, I''ll be there later!"


    Su Xiangwan felt that he had been out for some time, so he planned to walk back!


    "Don''t move. There''s a bug around your neck?"


    Before he could react, Lu shaozhe was already leaning in front of her. From the back, it was like Lu shaozhe holding Su Xiangwan!


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Xiangwan asked uneasily.


    "What are you doing?"


    A sharp voice broke Su Xiangwan''s embarrassment. Looking at Lu shaochu with a black face, Su Xiangwan had the feeling of being caught!


    "Big brother!"


    Lu shaozhe turned around and saw the cold air from his eldest brother. He couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    "Just now there was a little bug on my neck. Shaozhe just saw it and helped me get it off!" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and carefully explained.


    Then he took a look at Lu shaozhe, but he didn''t seem to want to explain!


    Lu shaochu stepped forward, held her hand and said softly, "you are not alone, but two people. You must be careful of your body, you know?"


    The tone is full of spoiled color!


    Su Xiangwan''s heart clicked. She often heard Lu shaochu say that she was a child who had done something wrong. The whole person was not calm.


    Although the child vowed to be Lu shaochu''s in front of Lu Zhiqian, now Lu shaochu wakes up. He naturally knows it''s not him and is as good to himself as ever. Su Xiangwan always has a sense of guilt!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu turned his head and said, "shaozhe, you just came back from abroad. You''ve worked hard all the way. If you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest early!"


    After that, Lu shaochu followed Su Xiangwan back to his room.


    Aware that Lu shaochu was still angry, Su Xiangwan returned to the room without saying anything more. He washed his face and was ready to go to bed!


    "Stay away from him later!"


    After a while, Lu shaozhe coldly lost a word, and the expression on his face was still light.


    Su Xiangwan wanted to explain to him. He moved his lips. Finally, he didn''t say it!


    "You go to bed early, don''t wait for me!"


    Then Lu shaochu walked out with elegant steps.


    Looking at the figure that had disappeared at the door, Su Xiangwan worried about things all night and finally escaped all night!


    But I avoided tonight. What about tomorrow night and the day after tomorrow?


    Aren''t the two going to be together?


    Su Xiangwan tossed and turned in bed but couldn''t sleep. What should she do?


    However, last night, he seemed to have personally promised that he would not force her to do what she didn''t want before she accepted him!


    Thinking, thinking, vaguely slept in the past.


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes. There was still his clear air in the air. He reached out and touched the cooled bed beside him. A strange flash flashed in his heart!


    Su Xiangwan planned to visit this summer. He took a chiffon dress from the wardrobe and put it on. He tied his hair into a ball head at random, simply painted a little isolation cream, took a coat and was ready to go out!


    As soon as I went downstairs and stood at the corner of the porch, I saw Lu shaochu sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper in his hand!


    His eyes fell on the coffee in his hands. He raised his eyebrows. Drinking coffee in the morning was bad for his health. He turned and entered the kitchen.


    "Young grandma, just say what you want to eat. You don''t have to come to the kitchen in person?"


    The servants in the kitchen saw Su Xiangwan enter the kitchen. All the servants looked at her and thought that they didn''t do a good job, which made the young grandmother cook herself?


    "It''s all right. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me!" Su Xiangwan smiled at the panicked servants.


    Hearing what she said, everyone hung their hearts and slowly put it down!


    "Housekeeper, where''s the milk?"


    Su Xiangwan looked for several cabinets, didn''t see them, looked at the housekeeper and asked.


    The housekeeper came over, opened the refrigerator door next to him and said, "grandma, here''s all the milk!"


    "OK, I see!"


    The housekeeper stood by and looked at Su Xiangwan with a little doubt?


    Su Xiangwan took a bottle of his favorite taste from the inside, poured a cup, warmed it, and took it out of the kitchen!


    "Coffee is not suitable for the morning. Drink a cup of hot milk!"


    A faint fragrance came to face, raised his eyes, a pair of good-looking and strange peach eyes, spoiled, and raised a smile slightly.


    "Thank you!"


    She took the milk in her hand and a ripple passed through her deep dark eyes!


    He has been in the habit of drinking coffee for more than ten years. No one will take the initiative to care about him. This feeling makes his heart empty for more than ten years.


    "Milk should be drunk while it is hot. Don''t drink coffee in the morning. It''s bad for your health!"


    Su Xiangwan took half a cup of coffee from him and took it directly to the kitchen!


    She looks like a little wife complaining about her husband''s disobedience. It feels good!


    Looking at the change of Lu shaochu, the housekeeper smiled more and more deeply!


    "Young grandma, what did you say to the young master and let her drink milk?" the servant stood next to Su Xiangwan and asked curiously.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know that Lu shaochu never drank milk. He smiled and said, "bring it directly to him!" it''s just a glass of milk. What else do you need to say?


    "The young master didn''t like milk since he was a child. It''s the first time we saw him drink milk?"


    The housekeeper smiled and said, it seems that the old lady was right to choose Su Xiangwan!


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu who was still drinking. Does he look like a person who doesn''t drink milk?


    "If you don''t drink milk, why don''t you say it?"


    Lu shaochu''s deep eyes locked her bright eyes. Her eyes were dark and bright. Her long eyelashes flashed like an ink fan. When she was angry, her small mouth was slightly tooted, and her water and tender red lips made people want to kiss Fangze!

 Chapter 237

    "Who says I don''t drink milk?"


    Lu shaochu did not answer her question, but asked instead.


    "Cough..."


    Su Xiangwan was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him like this. He deliberately coughed to hide his uneasiness, and then sat down two meters away from him!


    "The housekeeper said you didn''t drink milk before. Today everyone was surprised to see you drink it!" he said slowly after he was sure it was safe.


    At this time, the servant had brought up the prepared breakfast. Su Xiangwan picked up a piece of toast and ate it!


    After looking at her, Lu shaochu said calmly, "I don''t want to drink, but the person who makes me want to drink hasn''t appeared yet?"


    With that, a cunning illusion flashed in his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "Do you mean that the man appears now?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much, and then asked along with his words.


    "Well, people have appeared, but... They haven''t drunk yet!"


    The words fell and paused for a moment. His sight fell on the soft place of Su Xiangwan, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly!


    Is Su Xiangwan wearing clothes today a low chest design, but it shows the clavicle perfectly, which makes people daydream and dig.


    I felt the strangeness in his words, looked up and followed his line of sight. It was just in my own beauty!


    Su Xiangwan was ashamed and angry. They were talking about milk. How did they become?


    How can a good word be said in his mouth? Why does it taste different?


    It happened that he said it from his mouth, just like talking normally. I couldn''t see anything wrong on his face!


    Unexpectedly, she could not help being so provocative. Funny, it seems that there will be another shortcut between them in the future?


    "Are you going out?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t intend to continue to pick. Tease her. Looking at her special dress today, she opened the topic!


    When the atmosphere was embarrassing, Lu shaochu''s words instantly transferred Su Xiangwan''s embarrassment.


    "Well, I''m going to visit uncle Xia. He came back for his father''s business this time. As a younger generation, I should visit him anyway!"


    Su Xiangwan remembered that when he was young, uncle Xia loved him most. I remember that brother Yu liked to bully her most. Every time he saw her, he liked to stretch out his hand to pinch her face, or grab some caterpillars and put them in her pocket to scare her!


    At this time, as long as Uncle Xia knows, he will beat brother Yu severely. At that time, she was carefree. I remember that at that time, my aunt liked to tease her most and said: when we grow up, will we be my aunt''s daughter-in-law?


    More than ten years have passed. Since then, she has never seen brother Yu and brother Yang again. She doesn''t know whether they have married and had children now?


    When Su Xiangwan thought of these, there was a warm current in his heart, just like that of his family!


    "Also, I heard that Mr. Xia will only stay in C City for a few days this time. It''s good to visit!"


    "I''ll take you later!"


    Lu shaochu looked cold and thought for a while.


    "No, you just woke up. You''re not in bad health. Just rest at home. I''ll let Xiao Li take me!"


    Want to also do not want to directly refuse, but did not find that someone has left his seat and came to her side!


    "Little evening, why don''t we go up and try now, so you will know, my body... Ok... OK?"


    Lu shaochu paused, stared at her bright and dazzling eyes, and became evil. His lips were in her ear, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    His lips leaned against his ears and inadvertently touched her ears. It was moist and warm. The itch fell on his heart, with a strange ripple.


    What embarrassed her more was what he just said!


    Su Xiangwan''s heart tightened. Although they are husband and wife, they don''t seem to have


    "I''m full. Let''s go first!"


    Su Xiangwan was about to push him away. He first released his hand, took two steps back, stood up and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you there first!"


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and followed up.


    After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan fastened his seat belt, took out his mobile phone and called Xia Xia. He asked about his hotel. The car quickly drove to the most luxurious hotel in the city center!


    "Little evening, I have something urgent to deal with later. I may not be able to go up with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just get busy with your business!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t intend to take him to see Uncle Xia. After all, he was present, so it''s hard to say something!


    Lu shaochu looked at her and thought she would be angry, but it doesn''t seem to matter whether he goes or not?


    "When you''re finished, call me and I''ll take you to a place!"


    Then, the car had stopped steadily at the door at what time, and the doorman had come up to help Su open the door to the evening.


    After getting out of the car, Su Xiangwan slightly bent down to Lu shaochu and said, "pay attention to safety on the road and drive carefully!"


    "Well, remember to call me!"


    "I see!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at him and suddenly found that Lu shaochu, who looked ruthless, was really a wordy man!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s disdain, Lu shaochu coughed and started the engine to drive to his company.


    "Little boy, are you here?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the hotel hall, he saw a sunny and handsome man smiling like her.


    "Are you?"


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I don''t know me!"


    Xia Ruiyu came forward and gently pinched Su Xiangwan''s broken skin, looking at her with a spoiled face!


    "Brother Yu!"


    "I thought you little heartless had forgotten me?"


    Xia Ruiyu raised his eyebrows and touched Su Xiangwan''s head. He hasn''t seen her for more than ten years. The once little girl has become a graceful girl!


    Su Xiang took Xia Ruiyu''s arm in the evening and said coquettishly, "if you don''t forget anyone, you won''t forget you!" she clearly remembers how many bad things he did to her when she was a child?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You won''t still remember that I bullied you!"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at Su Xiangwan''s particularly charming smiling face and guessed that the girl still remembered that he bullied her?


    Hehe


    "Brother Yu, why do you think of your bullying me when I saw you?"


    "Then think about the happy things we have together?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head helplessly, looked at Xia Ruiyu and said, "are you sure there was something happy between us when we were young?"


    Xia Ruiyu thought about it. For him, being with her is a happy memory, but for little one, it''s a childhood Prank!

 Chapter 238

    "Well, what do you say to forgive me?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment, glanced and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I owe it first. When I think of it one day, I''m looking for you. How about it?"


    Xia Ruiyu reached out and scraped gently on the tip of her nose. He spoiled and said, "OK, when you think about it, come to me!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his thumb and gently pressed his thumb belly. Even if it was sealed, he was not allowed to go back!


    This is also the game they often played when they were young.


    "Let''s go! Dad must be waiting inside. He''s worried?"


    Xia Ruiyu smiled, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked into the elevator together!


    When he got into the elevator, Xia Ruiyu pressed the button on the 18th floor. Everything was elegant and expensive!


    "Little boy, how are you living there now?"


    Xia Ruiyu stood in front of the elevator and glanced sideways at Su Xiangwan. That day, when he was in Uncle Su''s cemetery, he found that she was not bad for a flower escort!


    "I''m doing well now. Brother Yu, don''t worry!"


    "Well, as long as you are happy, we will rest assured!"


    Xia Ruiyu''s warm and bright eyes flashed a dark color, and then returned to normal, as if nothing had happened!


    "Brother Yu, is brother Yang here?"


    "Brother didn''t come because there were too many things in the hospital to leave. He asked me to bring you a word!"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and said with sparkling eyes, "what did brother Yang ask you to bring?"


    "Brother, let us tell you that you are not alone. You will always be the princess of our Xia family!"


    Su Xiangwan''s mind flashed a sentence: Xiao Waner, you will always be the only princess in our Xia family!


    Red eyes, a childhood oath, did not expect, they still remember!


    Xia Ruiyu put his hands on her shoulders and said slowly, "Xiao Wan, you will always be the princess of our Xia family. If someone dares to bully you in the future, you must remember to come to us!"


    "Brother Yu!"


    Su Xiangwan threw himself into his arms. His tears could no longer stop. They fell like rain on Xia Ruiyu''s high-grade customized suit and drowned in an instant!


    "Why do you still cry as much as when you were a child? If your uncle Xia sees it, maybe I will be beaten again?"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at Su Xiangwan with a runny nose and tears and joked.


    Pooh


    Su Xiangwan was amused by his words. He was so grown-up. How could his uncle be willing to beat him?


    At most, it''s a few words of reprimand. What''s so exaggerated?


    "You see, girls should smile more. Is that beautiful?"


    Xia Ruiyu took out a paper towel from her pocket and gently helped her wipe away the tears hanging on her face!


    With the sound of Ding Dong, the elevator stopped steadily on the 18th floor. Su Xiangwan sucked his nose, smiled at Xia Ruiyu and said, "I can''t see that I''ve cried!"


    "Well, don''t worry, you''re crying. It''s also your uncle Xia''s favorite little dot. He won''t despise you for being ugly!"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at her. The expression on his face was too serious to be serious.


    "I''m afraid my uncle will misunderstand. You''ll be punished at that time!"


    Sue gave him a look at Wanbai, and then walked to the summer room!


    Xia Ruiyu followed her and locked her eyes on her. It turned out that she was the same as when she was a child. She thought about others and herself first!


    Knock knock


    "Uncle Xia!"


    Su Xiangwan knocked on the door, opened the door and went in. He saw summer sitting on the open-air balcony and smiled!


    "I''m late. Come to my uncle and do it!"


    Summer waved to Su Xiangwan. The former little girl has now grown into a Tingting girl.


    "Let''s go! When your uncle Xia heard that you were coming, he ordered people to prepare your favorite food early!"


    Xia Ruiyu took Su Xiangwan to his seat, pointed to the food on the table, smiled and said, "look, these are what you liked to eat when you were a child. Would you like to try one?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the food on the table. It was her favorite food when she was a child. Her eyes were slightly wet. Crystal tears fell on the marble table drop by drop, making a crisp sound!


    "Thank you, uncle Xia!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan cry in summer, his heart tightened. The only regret in his life and his wife was that they didn''t have a daughter. At that time, he and Su zhenran were good friends. At that time, everyone joked that if there was a daughter in their belly, they would let the summer couple be her Godfather and godmother!


    Later, Su zhenran''s wife really gave birth to a daughter, which is now Su Xiangwan. Everyone was very happy because they didn''t want the child to grow up and be hard to call. They always let Xiao Wan call uncle and aunt!


    In fact, in the eyes of their husband and wife, Su Xiangwan is their daughter!


    "Silly boy, you don''t have to be polite to your uncle. We are all a family. A family should take care of each other, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Su nodded to him later and looked at summer with a smile. She could clearly feel the deep love!


    "Dad, it''s rare for a little girl to come to see you. Why do you always make people cry!"


    With that, he took a paper towel from the table, dried Su Xiangwan''s tears, and then threw the paper towel into the garbage basket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer glared at his baby son. How can he listen to his tone as if he were a villain!


    But what can he do? The Xia family hasn''t had a daughter for five generations. He also spent a lot of effort to let Su zhenran loose and recognize them as godfather and godmother!


    Later, the self-made old woman was afraid of the children''s feelings and called Godfather and godmother. She was afraid of outsiders chewing her tongue, so she didn''t let Su xiangnight call Godfather and godmother!


    "Xiao Wan, you are not only the daughter of the Su family, but also the daughter of our Xia family. No matter what happens to you in the future, you must remember that you are not alone. You have parents and two brothers, you know?"


    Summer looked at the pale little face and said painfully.


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knows. Her mother has always told her that her uncles and aunts are her Godfather and godmother. When she grows up, she should be filial to her parents!


    "Uncle, what you said will be remembered later!"


    "Little evening, I''ll call you over today. Uncle has another important thing to tell you!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly felt a little nervous when he saw that summer''s face became heavy.


    Xia Ruiyu smiled at her and signaled her not to be nervous!


    "Well, I discussed with your brother about our relationship with you. For the time being, don''t let the Lu family know, including Lu shaochu!"


    Summer saw Su Xiangwan, saw her with surprised eyes, paused for a moment, and said, "this is what your father means!"

 Chapter 239

    "Why did dad do that?"


    Su Xiangwan was puzzled. Although his relationship with the Xia family was known by several people in the Xia family, not even Qin Hui.


    "There are some things my uncle can''t tell you now, but you must believe your father. Everything he does is for you. If he doesn''t tell you some things, he doesn''t want you to worry!"


    Summer said earnestly. There is only so much she can say to her now!


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knows that whatever her father does is for her good, but she has grown up. No matter what happens ahead, they should let her try to solve it by herself!


    "Uncle, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Summer doesn''t want to think about it. He said directly, which makes Su Xiangwan realize that he is too sensitive!


    "Sorry, uncle, I think too much!"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at her with deep eyes, raised his eyebrows, patted her on her shoulder and comforted: "little night, don''t think so much. Maybe my uncle is just afraid that you will be unhappy in the Lu family in the future, so it''s not necessary to do so!"


    "Yes! Xiao Wan, every parent wants their children to be happy and happy. In the eyes of their parents, no matter how old you are, you are the child in their hearts!"


    Summer is also on the side of persuasion, afraid of her wishful thinking!


    Su Xiangwan also felt that he was thinking too much. If he were himself, he might be the same as his father.


    "Uncle, I see!"


    "Well, if you can think clearly, uncle will be relieved!"


    The biggest worry in summer is Su Xiangwan. If she is still an unmarried girl, maybe he can pick her up, but now... Even if he wants to pick her up, he has to let the Lu family go!


    "Little evening, if you are free, go back and see your aunt. She misses you very much!"


    "Aunt is in good health now!"


    Speaking of Xia''s mother, Su Xiangwan was her favorite. In the past, no matter what she wanted to eat, Xia''s mother would try her best to get it for her. At that time, Su Xiangwan had a sweet mouth and often coaxed Xia''s mother very happy!


    "Your aunt is in good health, but she is a little airsick, so we didn''t bring her here this time. When you''re free, take some time and go and have a look!"


    Speaking of Xia''s mother, summer is a disgust. If Ruiyang hadn''t insisted on not letting her come, I''m afraid she would have flown over long ago!


    "I will. I miss my aunt very much. After a while, after the handover of my work, I''ll go back to see my aunt!"


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Just walk around with your brother Yu!"


    Now I''ve been doing it for a long time in summer. I feel sore all over. This is the root cause of his previous illness!


    "OK!"


    "Uncle, you have a good rest and go to night first!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and followed Xia Ruiyu to the outside!


    "Brother Yu, when are you and your uncle going back?"


    "Maybe these two days! I only asked for a week''s leave. Now I''ve been out for three days. Maybe I''ll go back to the army in two days!"


    When Xia Ruiyu was in junior high school, he was valued by the teachers of the military academy. He was directly mentioned to the military academy. When he was young, he mixed into the position of head!


    "Ah? You''re leaving just now. I can''t bear it!"


    Su Xiangwan took Xia Ruiyu''s hand, shook his arm and said coquettishly.


    Looking at the childish Su Xiangwan, Xia Ruiyu shook his head, pointed his belly on her nose and scraped it gently. "Little fool, the traffic is so convenient now. You can come back whenever you miss us!" there was a spoiled look in his eyes!


    "Well, I''m pregnant now. It''s not convenient to fly. After these months, I''ll go home to see you!"


    "OK, when you go back, brother Yu will show you around. You will like it there!"


    Xia Ruiyu believed that only Su Xiangwan went there and would like a small town like a painting.


    If she wasn''t pregnant now, she really wanted to go back with them?


    "Come on! Let''s go and have something to eat!"


    Xia Ruiyu led Su Xiangwan to the door of the hotel. His mobile phone suddenly remembered!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone first!"


    "Good!"


    Xia Ruiyu walked aside with his mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello!"


    "Rui, Mozi owl appears!"


    There was a deep, thick voice over the phone.


    "Where is he now?"


    Xia Ruiyu''s eyebrows are frowned, and the cold air suddenly appears. His sharp eyes are like beasts dormant in the dark, which makes people stand up without cold!


    Over the years, they have lost many brothers in order to find this internationally famous gang boss!


    "According to our brothers below, he appeared near Yilan!"


    "OK, let the brothers keep watching. I''ll be right back 1"


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Ruiyu''s face returned to a sunny and handsome smile. Compared with the man who just gave orders and was ruthless, it was like two people, which surprised no one. This was Xia Ruiyu, the youngest, handsome and ruthless leader in charge of the elite of international special forces in the world!


    "Little night!"


    Xia Ruiyu walked up to her and looked at Su Xiangwan with a guilty face. "Xiao Wan, I may not be able to eat with you today. There is something urgent in the army. I need to go back and deal with it immediately!"


    "What about uncle?"


    Although Su Xiangwan once heard from his father that Xia Ruiyu works in the army, she doesn''t know exactly what she does!


    "Your uncle Xia also goes back with me. I don''t trust him alone!"


    Xia Ruiyu has a special identity and can''t take risks!


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be plenty of time in the future!"


    Although she had some regrets, she believed that they could meet again soon.


    Xia Ruiyu bent his arm, looked at the time and said to Su Xiangwan, "where are you going now? I''ll take you back first!"


    "No, brother Yu, you have something urgent. You''re busy first. I want to buy something. I''ll let shaochu pick me up later!"


    "Well, you should pay attention to your health. I''ll go first!"


    "Well, tell your uncle for you. Take good care of your body. I''ll miss you!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile. Tears swirled in her eyes. She just didn''t let her fall!


    "I see!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ruiyu''s figure had disappeared in the hall on the first floor.


    Looking at the figure that had disappeared, Su Xiangwan felt empty in his heart, as if something had been taken away from the bottom of his heart!


    This taste is really uncomfortable!


    "Little night..."

 Chapter 240

    Su Xiangwan turned around and saw Lu shaochu get out of the car gracefully and come towards her!


    "Be careful!"


    Before he reflected it, Su Xiangwan was hit by a five or six-year-old child, and the whole person stepped back a few steps!


    Fortunately, she is wearing a pair of flat shoes today. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen?


    "Sorry, sister, I didn''t mean it!"


    The little boy may be playful and run too fast. He didn''t pay attention to someone in front, so he ran into Su Xiangwan!


    "What''s the matter with you child? Why don''t you have an adult with you?"


    Lu shaochu hurried over, took Su Xiangwan''s hand, looked at it from top to bottom, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. Look at you. You scared the child!"


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward, squatted down in front of the little boy and said softly, "children, why are you alone, your parents?"


    The little boy looked at Lu shaochu''s cold eyes. His little body trembled slightly in Su Xiangwan''s arms. It was really distressing!


    "Sister, I really didn''t mean to bump into you. Please don''t tell my mother, okay?"


    "Then tell your sister why you ran out alone. Do you know how serious the consequences would be if you just hit a car instead of me?"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t imagine how dangerous it would be if the little boy ran around like this on the road!


    "Sister, I''m not running around. I want to go to the dessert shop in front and buy a cake for my mother''s birthday!"


    The little boy looked up at the sister in front of him. The sister spoke in a good voice, which made him like this gentle and beautiful big sister!


    Lu shaochu looked at the little boy in Su Xiangwan''s arms and touched his eyebrows. He was afraid that his voice would frighten the child. He tried to lower his voice and said, "what about your father? Does he care about you?"


    "I don''t have a father!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect the child to say such words. He held the little boy and asked softly, "where''s your father?"


    With tears in his eyes, the little boy stubbornly refused to let the tears fall down and said, "mom said that dad died before I was born!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect this. He glanced at Su Xiangwan and saw her gently hug the little boy into her arms, with red eyes!


    He found that her tears seemed to fall very frequently recently. Every time he saw her cry, Lu shaochu''s heart was like a knife.


    "Aren''t you going to buy your mother a birthday cake?"


    "Sister, will you go with you now?"


    "OK, thank you, sister!"


    The little boy burst into tears and smiled at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took the little boy''s hand and walked to the cake shop nearby!


    Walking into the cake shop, Su Xiangwan took the little boy to the cake area. The colorful cakes on it dazzled the little boy!


    "What kind of cake do you want to buy for your mother?"


    The little boy looked at this and that. The expression on his little face changed, and his little hand pulled the pocket on his pants tightly.


    "Hello, please help me pack this cake, and then wrap it all here!"


    Looking at the little boy in front of her reminds her of her life after her mother''s death. She clearly wants to buy something for her closest person, but because she is shy in her bag, she can only see but can''t eat. She can''t forget that taste all her life!


    "Well, the total is 368 yuan!"


    The waiter handed Su Xiangwan the packaged cake and said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan took out the money from his bag and handed it to the waiter. Then he handed the cake to the little boy and said with a smile, "Happy Birthday to your mother, children! My sister bought this cake for your mother. When I go back later, I must let my mother eat more!"


    "But, mother said, you can''t just ask for other people''s things?"


    The little boy looked at the cake in Su Xiangwan''s hand. Although he said he really liked the cake, his mother taught him since childhood that he could not accept gifts from others!


    "My sister likes filial children best, so this cake is a reward for your mother. Who asked her to teach you so well?"


    Su Xiangwan has a smile on her face. The smile from the corners of her mouth goes straight to the bottom of her eyes. In this way, she has maternal love!


    "Take it, sister. I''m going back!"


    Then Su took Lu shaochu to the car before the evening!


    "Why did you just buy him a cake?"


    Lu shaochu always felt that Su Xiangwan seemed to hide many secrets he didn''t know!


    "Nothing. I just think the little boy is very filial. He knows how to buy cakes for his mother at such a young age. His mother must have suffered a lot with him!"


    "Aren''t you afraid he''s lying?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped, looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes and said seriously, "children''s eyes are the purest. I saw her love for her mother in his eyes!"


    "Well, let''s not say that. I''ll take you to buy some clothes. We''ll go out to relax in two days, okay?"


    Lu Shao was very depressed when he first saw her these days. He thought that he would arrange things in the company these days, and then take her out for a walk to relax!


    Because of Su zhenran''s affairs these days, Su Xiangwan was really in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, he would take her out to relax.


    "Can I take a plane now?"


    Glancing at his unchanged abdomen, Su Xiangwan was not sure. Was there really no problem with his body flying?


    "Don''t worry! I''ve arranged everything. You just need to relax and go out to play!"


    Lu shaochu opened the door and put his hand on the door. All his actions were elegant!


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan wanted to ask him, can his body stand it?


    But when I thought of the question I asked this morning, I still didn''t ask it!


    "What''s the matter? Just say what you have to say?"


    Lu shaochu looked at her small mouth. Obviously, he had a problem in his heart and wanted to ask him, but he had to endure it.


    "Nothing. Are we going abroad or at home?"


    "Go abroad!"


    "Shall we go to Venice?"


    Su Xiangwan often heard from his classmates before that the scenery in Venice is very beautiful, especially the small town there. It''s like a paradise!


    Maybe she was too happy. Su Xiangwan didn''t think about it and blurted out!


    "OK, the weather over there is still very hot. We''ll buy some sets of summer clothes later, so it''s convenient to replace them over there!"


    Lu shaochu doesn''t have too many requirements for where to play, as long as Su Xiangwan is happy!


    "When shall we start?"


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    Although Su Xiangwan''s family conditions are very good, he has no chance to go abroad. Thinking of going abroad this time, a dark and unknown smile flashed in his eyes!

 Chapter 241

    After driving for more than 20 minutes, the car stopped steadily at the door of Lu''s women''s clothing store. Soon, a woman wearing professional clothes came out of it and shouted respectfully to Lu shaochu: "Lu Shao!"


    Su Xiangwan got out of the car and married Lu shaochu for so long. It was the first time for Su Xiangwan to buy things in Lu''s industry!


    "Hello, young grandma!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at manager Xu and nodded.


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand, walked into the store and said to manager Xu, "manager Xu, take out the clothes sent yesterday and give them to grandma!"


    "OK!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at him, smiled and said, "don''t you go there?"


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon!"


    "You have something to do first!"


    When Lu Shao first saw her face, he didn''t see a sense of loss on her face. Instead, he was very considerate and asked him to do his own things!


    This made his heart a little inexplicably upset, as if she didn''t care about him at all!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan was choosing clothes with manager Xu. Seeing that he was still standing there, he raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu shaochu took a deep look at him, "it''s all right!" turned around and walked towards the next office building with elegant and steady steps!


    "Lu Shao is very kind to grandma!"


    Manager Xu looked at the figure that had disappeared in the crowd and said with envy.


    Su Xiangwan touched his eyebrows. He was really good to her. It was because he was so good to himself that she was a little overwhelmed!


    Maybe she should try to accept his kindness. Looking at his just reaction, she seems angry?


    But why was he angry?


    Su Xiangwan felt that the man''s mind was really difficult to understand. Obviously, he didn''t do anything to provoke him?


    Seeing Su Xiangwan standing there all the time, manager Xu shouted softly: "young grandma, let''s go over there and choose clothes!"


    Drifting thoughts were pulled back by manager Xu, turned his head and smiled, "let''s go!"


    "These clothes are designed for you by the designer above Lu shaorang. What style do you like?"


    Looking at these two rows of different styles of clothes, no matter from color or embellishment to collocation, it is Su Xiangwan''s favorite style!


    There are also some clothes of exotic national style, which are very suitable for traveling.


    Su Xiangwan chose two sets of clothes from these clothes. They looked simple and generous. He took them in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll try them first!"


    "Young grandma, this way, please!"


    Manager Xu took Su Xiangwan to the fitting room, opened the door and let her in!


    "Shiya, you haven''t been shopping with me for a long time. How can you think of asking me to go shopping today!"


    Qin Rou, Qin Tian''s only daughter, and LAN Shiya are college classmates and good girlfriends for many years!


    "Some time ago, I received several new dramas. As soon as I finished work, I came to see you shopping. You''re not satisfied!"


    "Well, in order to reward you for your hard work, I''ll invite you to the imperial dining room to eat your favorite steamed lamb later. How about it?"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    LAN Shiya took Qin Rou''s arm, and the two people came in from the outside talking and laughing!


    "Welcome!"


    "Do you have any new styles in your store recently?"


    Qin Rou looks at the service eyes in the store and asks arrogantly.


    "We just got a batch of autumn and winter clothes yesterday. Please follow me, ladies!"


    Qin Rou and LAN Shiya are VIP customers of their store. As long as there is a new style in the store, they will be notified at the first time.


    "Wow, Shiya, look at the summer and autumn clothes here. They are really beautiful!"


    Qin Rou picked up a summer dress, compared it with her, looked at the size in her hand, and said to the waiter, "give me a larger size to try?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. This batch of clothes are made for sale!"


    LAN Shiya looks at this series of clothes. The ground tone is not luxurious, simple and not cumbersome. The embellishment of each dress is just right, which is really unforgettable!


    Although the weather here is not suitable for wearing such clothes now, if you travel outside, such clothes must be the most shining focus in the crowd.


    "Why don''t you sell when you open the door to do business?"


    Qin Rou took a fancy to these skirts at a glance. In addition, her character has always been arrogant and unreasonable. Now it''s hard to see some clothes she likes. Anyway, she wants their manager to get some for her!


    LAN Shiya is unruly and willful, but she doesn''t have so much possessive desire compared with Qin rou. Since the waiters say they are made by others, they naturally don''t know what to say?


    "Go and call me your manager?"


    Yesterday, Qin Tian told her that he had promised to marry the Lu family and betrothed her to Lu shaozhe. Originally, he held a fire in his heart. Now he came to the women''s clothing store under the Lu family and was angry. An unknown fire ran up!


    Qin Rou''s character. The waiters in the store had a good experience. Seeing that she was angry, they bent down, smiled and said, "Miss Qin, wait a minute. I''ll call the manager now!"


    Then the waiter asked other waiters to make them a cappuccino!


    "Xiao Rou, forget it!"


    LAN Shiya is a public figure after all. Paparazzi are always following her every move. Although she has a deep background at home, she doesn''t want to cause too many things and let her family watch jokes, especially her stepmother!


    "Shiya, leave it alone!"


    She knows Qin Rou''s character. As long as it''s what she wants, she will try to win it down!


    "Miss Qin, Miss LAN, what made you two so angry?"


    Manager Xu''s brother is there with Su Xiangwan. When he hears the waiter say that Qin Rou is splashing here, it really makes her scalp numb. Fortunately, Su Xiangwan is reasonable and asks her to deal with the matter first?


    "Manager Xu, Miss LAN and I have a crush on some of your clothes, but the waiter in your store said that those clothes have been ordered internally. What do you say to do now?"


    Qin Rou went to the sofa, sat down, picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, and said faintly.


    "I don''t know. What clothes does Miss Qin like?"


    After all, manager Xu has been struggling in the mall for so many years. When necessary, he should pretend to be stupid or pretend to be stupid!


    "It''s the two rows of clothes behind you first. There are twenty or thirty sets of clothes in them. Please communicate with the lady who made the decision and ask her to give us some sets?" "..."


    Manager Xu glanced sideways at LAN Shiya next to her and saw that her face was very calm. It seemed that it was Miss Qin in front of her who really wanted to be more serious?


    "Miss Qin, I''m sorry. This series of clothes are tailored for a customer. The clothes are only one size!"

 Chapter 242

    "Manager Xu!"


    "Is that you?"


    LAN Shiya didn''t expect to meet Su Xiangwan here. She was wearing a pure white dress with disordered diamonds on her skirt. Standing in the light, her long hair scattered on her shoulders added a trace of charm and suffocation!


    It is undeniable that Su Xiangwan is really beautiful. Even if she wears simple clothes on her, there will be an eye-catching aura. LAN Shiya suddenly understands why director Liu chose her to be the heroine of dragon and Phoenix blood jade?


    Su Xiangwan came out of the fitting room. He didn''t know they were here. He looked at LAN Shiya on the seat and was stunned!


    Although Qin Rou didn''t know Su Xiangwan well, she recognized her at a glance. At the last reception, the woman who came in with Lu shaozhe heard from her father that she was the young grandmother of the Lu family!


    Qin Rou got up from the sofa, went to Su Xiangwan, looked at her and said disdainfully, "I''ve taken a fancy to some of your clothes. Say it! How much money are you willing to sell?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know Qin Rou, but when she saw her arrogant attitude, she was very uncomfortable, but she replied politely: "sorry, since manager Xu said it was specially designed for me, it means different meanings. Of course, I can''t covet a little money and live up to the wishes of the people who prepared clothes for me!"


    Then he looked up and down at Qin Rou, smiled and said, "Miss Qin, these clothes should be a little smaller on you!"


    Qin Rou didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan was so difficult to speak. She was just a nominal young grandmother. What qualifications did she have to be so arrogant.


    "Miss Su, how can we say that we will soon become sister-in-law? Aren''t you afraid to wait until I get married and your days in the future..." Qin Rou said in a voice that only two people can hear. The meaning in the words is very obvious. If you don''t please me now, you will feel better when I get married!


    Su Xiangwan stepped back, looked at Qin Rou, smiled and said, "Miss Qin, wait until that day!" did they really think she was scared?


    "Manager Xu, pack all the clothes here and send them to Lu''s house!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Rou didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan didn''t buy her account. She said to manager Xu in the store, "manager Xu, haven''t you heard that my father and room chief Lu have been discussing the engagement ceremony between me and the second young master?"


    Manager Xu heard the news from the people above, but he didn''t expect Qin rou. He was surprised at this.


    Looking at Qin Rou, compared with Su Xiangwan, Su Xiangwan is obviously more approachable than her!


    Manager Xu doesn''t know how to talk now. They are both young grannies of the Lu family. It''s bad for them to offend either side?


    "Miss Qin, first of all, congratulations. Secondly, anyway, my husband gave me these clothes, which means a lot to me, so I''m sorry I can''t obey!"


    Su Xiangwan saw manager Xu in a dilemma, so he stood up and said.


    "Husband?"


    Qin Rou just feels like she heard a big joke. Who in C City doesn''t know that her husband Su Xiangwan is a vegetable!


    LAN Shiya was also shocked by her words. It seems that there is no news in the media that Lu shaochu has awakened?


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Rou sneers. This is probably the funniest joke she has heard in a while!


    "Miss Su, don''t you think you are pitiful? In C City, who doesn''t know that your husband is still lying in the hospital bed?"


    Manager Xu thinks Qin Rou is really a stupid woman. If these words fall into Lu Shao''s ears, I don''t know what will happen?


    Su Xiangwan''s bleary eyebrows flashed a sentence in his mind: don''t talk about length with fools!


    "Xiao Wan, have you tried on your clothes?"


    When Lu Shaochu finished her work, she hurried over to see the two women standing in front of them. They could smell their strong perfume, their eyebrows were wrinkled, and their eyes revealed a dislike.


    Qin Rou stood there and saw Lu shaochu coming towards her. Her face flushed!


    LAN Shiya stood up from her seat. She had been in the entertainment industry for many years, and there were many handsome men around her, but she became nothing in front of the man in front of her!


    At this time, Lu shaochu was like a prince of gaoleng who came on auspicious clouds. He revealed a touch of King''s spirit all over his body, which could sink and suffocate all women!


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the woman next to her. If she wasn''t outside now, she dared to promise that they would jump on and give Lu shaochu YY?


    The picture of the three of them came out of his mind. Su Xiangwan''s lips rose slightly and his smile became deeper and deeper!


    "Think of what, smile so happy?"


    Lu shaochu stepped forward and pulled her hand. Seeing that her hair in front of her forehead was a little messy, he stretched out his hand and stroked it for her. His hand seemed to touch Su Xiangwan''s face, which suddenly turned crimson!


    Su Xiangwan only felt his ears were red. In front of so many people, he played her with such a high profile. He swore that he must have deliberately!


    Lu shaochu came to her ear and said softly, "Xiao Wan, do you know what you look like now, special seduction. People, make me want to..."


    His throat tightened, paused and said, "I want you!"


    Su Xiangwan trembled all over and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. His face was very red. Now, because of his words, his blushing blood is like a red apple, which makes people want to bite!


    LAN Shiya stood there and finally fell in love with a man with opposite eyes, but it was someone else''s. suddenly, she remembered a sentence like this: all good men belong to others! "


    "This gentleman, who are you from Su Xiangwan?"


    This time, Qin Rou is not as stupid as she was just now. She loses her image in front of such a handsome man!


    Lu shaochu didn''t answer Qin Rou, but lowered his head and asked softly, "have you chosen your clothes?"


    "It seems that they all feel so beautiful, so they let manager Xu pack them all!"


    He came forward and took Lu shaochu''s arm and whispered.


    Mingming is just a very common sentence, but it is particularly tempting and confusing to Lu shaochu!


    Seeing that Lu shaochu ignored her, Qin Rou asked Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, aren''t you going to introduce your friends to us?"


    Hearing Qin Rou''s words, Su Xiangwan didn''t look at her, but looked up at Lu shaochu and smiled, "do you want to know?" the tone was full of vinegar!


    Even if Lu shaochu was stupid, he wouldn''t be unable to hear the meaning of it. He put his hand around her waist that didn''t win, and said coolly, "is there anyone next to here?"

 Chapter 243

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu shaochu''s words made Qin Rou and LAN Shiya look pale. LAN Shiya, in particular, was also popular. In front of so many people, he was directly ignored by a man. The expression on his face could not hang up. He shook Qin Rou''s hand and ran out!


    Seeing LAN Shiya running out, Qin Rou glared at Su Xiangwan fiercely and said angrily, "Su Xiangwan, let''s see!" falling voice and chased out!


    Seeing that they were all gone, Su Xiangwan broke free from Lu shaochu''s arms and laughed loudly!


    "I suddenly found that you had such a dark side!"


    "As the saying goes, if there is a public woman, we are not separated from each other. Aren''t we just a couple?"


    On Lu shaochu''s face, Su Xiangwan found that the man was not serious. He was so obsessed with people!


    Lu shaochu found that Su Xiangwan had been staring at himself. He couldn''t help joking: "do you think your husband is very handsome?"


    Turned around, looked up and down for a while, nodded, hooked the corners of his mouth and walked towards the gate!


    Manager Xu stood aside with his eyes full of support. He looked at the two people in front of him with an incredible face. It turned out that this thing also depends on people!


    ******


    "Shiya, wait for me!"


    Qin Rou easily caught up with LAN Shiya, took her hand and gasped!


    "Xiaorou, do you know how embarrassed I was just now? A movie queen in my entertainment circle was treated as air by a strange man. If my fans know, how do you make them think of me?"


    LAN Shiya was very angry by Lu shaochu, but in the final analysis, it was Qin Rou''s reckless entanglement. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so ashamed!


    "Shiya, Su Xiangwan is to blame for all this. If she hadn''t been unwilling to sell us the clothes, we would have lost so much face!"


    "But don''t worry, I''ll get it back for you one day!"


    Words fall, Qin Rou''s eyes flash a touch of pure light!


    LAN Shiya glanced at Qin Rou, gently shook her head and said, "xiaorou, let''s forget today''s matter. It''s no wonder that we made trouble first. Don''t mention it in the future?"


    "Is it so that MI was humiliated by this meal for no reason?"


    Qin Rou said reluctantly, why does she have what Su Xiangwan wants? What can''t she compare with her?


    "Well, let her go of the past! Didn''t you say you invited me to the imperial dining room for dinner? Let''s go now!"


    LAN Shiya felt much better. Seeing Qin Rou still holding her breath, she took her on her sports car and drove her directly to the imperial dining room!


    ********


    "Amy, did you speak your heart to your classmate after meeting him last time?"


    Lin Ke took the tea cup and called Amy while making tea!


    Amy just had a rest today. Lin Ke was bored in the office, so he called Amy and talked first!


    "I''m really embarrassed to say that. What''s the matter with others? Is it also a girl?"


    Amy on the other side of the phone sighed, as if the sky had fallen!


    "If I say so, you can just ask him to your house directly, and then get a candlelight dinner, and then add a little material to his wine. At that time, when the dry firewood meets a fire, it will be lit in an instant. Won''t it be a canal?"


    Lin Ke turned his back to the door and leaned on the table, dancing and spitting. From time to time, there was a sharp smile on his face


    Nangong Mo leaned obliquely against the door and looked at the little woman dancing inside. Her eyes were like staring at the prey. Her eyes were all locked on her!


    Amy was interested when she heard Lin Ke say this. The thief smiled and said, "Xiao Ke, you always tell the president. Did you take the initiative to strengthen him?"


    "Oh, I was drugged by others at that time. Did I accidentally throw him down?"


    Lin Ke vomited and thought of the original thing. She was speechless!


    "But then again, if you really intend to use my method, you must remember that the material must be stronger so that you can be comfortable, you know?"


    "Tut tut... Look at you. You''re not ashamed at all. If you let the president know you''re talking like this, you''ll be blue with regret?"


    Amy on the other side of the phone teased Lin Ke happily. Anyway, when she was on the phone, the little girl''s claws couldn''t stretch out that long!


    Lin Ke skimmed his lips and said, "my Lin is not that no one wants it. Don''t you know that such a sentence is popular now?"


    "What do you say?"


    "There are no two legged toads, but two legged men catch a lot in the street! How can I worry?"


    Lin Ke didn''t think of it at all. A cold look behind him shot at her. If it was a knife, Lin Ke would have been riddled with holes?


    Amy over there rolled on the bed with a smile and said, "Xiao Ke, the president is standing behind you and looking at you?"


    "Who said that?"


    Lin Ke turned his head and saw that Nangong Mo was as black as a cuttlefish. He was about to squeeze out ink!


    "Amy, you are a crow''s mouth!"


    "Ah?"


    Before Amy could react, she heard Lin Ke''s dogleg words!


    "President, why are you here?"


    "It seems that you have gained a lot of knowledge recently! Unexpectedly, you know that there are a lot of men with two legs outside?"


    Nangong Mo pressed step by step, directly blocked Lin Ke on the door, imprisoned her on the door with both hands, and looked at the little woman below!


    Amy on the other side of the phone knew that Lin Ke was going to suffer. She pulled her throat and said, "Xiao Ke, I''ll hang up first! Remember to add more materials, bye!"


    Amy hung up the phone as fast as she could. She was afraid that she would be hit by five thunders later!


    Lin Kebai glanced at the phone on the desk and saw the selfless guy. Even if he didn''t come to help, he didn''t forget her. She wrote down this account!


    "Nangong Mo, it''s not what you heard. I''m just helping Amy out. It''s really not what you think?"


    Looking at Nangong Mo''s suddenly frozen eyes, her whole body is uncomfortable. If he gets angry, she won''t want to get out of bed tomorrow!


    Not to mention feeding!


    "That''s what you said?"


    "I..."


    Before he finished, his lips were blocked!


    Lin Ke felt that he was about to breathe. He wanted to push Nangong Mo away, but he was imprisoned by him.


    Nangong Mo''s overbearing and ferocious kiss is like the tide. The tide rises and falls, twists and turns. Mian!


    ''

 Chapter 244

    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Mo reluctantly released the man in his arms and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "if I hear you say such words again in the future, I''ll kiss you once until you have a long memory!"


    Lin Ke''s head shook like a rattle for a while, and then nodded desperately. Seeing her like that, how can Nangong Mo feel like deja vu?


    "Do you know what you think like this?"


    "Well?"


    "Last time I came home, didn''t you say the pickup was cute?"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo''s eyes, thought for a moment, and then said loudly, "Nangong Mo, you turn the corner and scold me as a pickup truck!"


    Nangong Mo was angry. Lin Ke, with his cheeks bulging, smiled more and more deeply at the corners of his mouth!


    The little girl''s brain has become much better recently. It seems that she has been trained well and made progress recently!


    He glared at Nangong Mo and walked to the office.


    "Xiao Ke, go out with me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Linke stopped and turned to look at him!


    Nangong Mo came forward, took her little hand and smiled. Every time she went out, she was afraid that he would sell her!


    Lin Ke followed Nangong Mo to the sales department in the city center. Each house developed by this real estate development is the most luxurious house in the city center. It is located at the foot of a mountain in the suburbs!


    The house there has a beautiful environment and green mountains and rivers, which is very suitable for home and elderly care!


    "Nangong Mo, you won''t bring me to buy a house!"


    Nangong Mo didn''t answer her, but led her in!


    "Hello, president!"


    A man in a suit came towards them with a house contract in his hand and handed it to Nangong mo.


    "This is the house use certificate and house property certificate that have been drawn up. They are all in accordance with your requirements. The name of Mr. Lin is written on them. Have a look?"


    Nangong Mo took the contract directly, took a look, and then handed it to Lin Ke!


    "How do you think of buying a house for my father?"


    Lin Ke touched his eyebrows and looked at the real estate certificate in his hand in surprise!


    "Can''t I buy a house for my father-in-law and brother-in-law?"


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the house is so expensive. How can I pay it back in the future?"


    Nangong Mo shook his head and looked at Lin Ke with a embarrassed face. He gently pulled her into his arms and said softly, "little fool, it''s just a house. In my heart, you are priceless, not measurable by money, you know?"


    Lin Ke raised his head, looked at Nangong Mo affectionately, stood on tiptoe, gently kissed him on his sexy and cool thin lips, and said, "don''t you regret being bound by me all your life?"


    "With pleasure!"


    "It''s nice to have you for the rest of my life!"


    A woman can find a husband who loves herself and her family all her life!


    "Come on, I''ll show you the house?"


    Nangong Mo took the villa key from the sales manager, took Lin Ke, got on the car and drove to the villa in the suburbs!


    *******


    Three days later.


    "Little night, we should start!"


    Today is Su Xiangwan''s first time to go abroad, and the place he wants to go is Venice. He is still very excited in his heart!


    Su Xiangwan took his bag, walked to Lu shaochu, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Young grandma, have fun!"


    The housekeeper opened the door and said respectfully when Sue arrived at night.


    The car arrived at the airport after driving for an hour. Because there was still half an hour to board the plane, Su xiangnight sat in the VIP lounge to have a rest!


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "I''m fine!"


    The warm palm is attached to Su Xiangwan''s slightly cold hand. It feels like electricity rushing into the blood at an unprecedented speed!


    "Lu Shao, you can board the plane!"


    A beautiful young stewardess walked up to Lu shaochu and said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you!"


    It was su Xiangwan''s first time to fly first class. Only then did he find the difference between first class and economy class. There were fewer people and more food!


    It''s not that she hasn''t made a plane. When she used to travel to other cities in China, Su Xiangwan always made economy class with Lin Xier.


    Sitting in the seat and looking at the beautiful stewardess walking around, I feel very good.


    "Mr. Lu, would you like something to eat?" the stewardess came to Lu shaochu and asked softly.


    "A cup of coffee, some more desserts, and another glass of milk, hot!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!"


    The stewardess nodded and turned to leave!


    Coming forward, Su Xiangwan spoke to Lu shaochu and said, "the stewardess here speak very softly. They don''t speak as loudly as we do!"


    She scraped her nose gently. Lu shaochu said, "don''t think so much. Take a rest first. When the food comes up later, I''m calling you!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan nodded obediently, thought for a moment and asked, "shaochu, has the room been booked?"


    "The room is booked. As it is the peak tourist season, it is difficult to book the room. I have temporarily assigned a room?"


    Lu shaochu glanced at Su Xiangwan and was afraid that she would be uncomfortable. He continued, "I''ve said hello there. If there''s a big room, help us change it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We are husband and wife. Just one room is OK!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that Lu shaochu was worried about her discomfort. In fact, on second thought, there was nothing. They were just husband and wife. It was normal to live together. You can''t play a big card because Lu shaochu gave in to her!


    "How long do we have to make the plane?"


    "Twelve hours!"


    "It''s been a long time!" Su Xiangwan said. He leaned on Lu shaochu and asked, "did you use to fly first class?"


    "Yes!"


    The main reason is that there are few people in first class, and the Lu family is a VIP in the airline. The Lu family either flies in the sky or walks on the ground. When the airline sees him, it knows who he is.


    Hearing what Lu shaochu said, Su Xiangwan still envied them. It''s good to have money!


    In front of outsiders, the Su family is a famous family in C City. Naturally, the children of the Su family don''t worry about food and clothing. They use luxury cars everywhere!


    But only Su Xiangwan knew that since her mother died, she was no different from the children of ordinary people. What they saw was her superficial scenery, and no one saw her living in the dormitory eating instant noodles!


    "Haven''t you been abroad before?"


    I noticed that she was a little different. With low eyes, I saw Su Xiangwan''s exquisite side face and blowing broken skin. There was a faint pink in it. The bridge of the nose, especially the bright red mouth, was like a delicate red cherry, which made people couldn''t help but kiss Fangze!

 Chapter 245

    "We may have to sleep in the same bed tonight. The room may not be available so soon!"


    "It''s okay. It''s not the first time we''ve slept together!"


    "Well, I''m just worried that you''re unhappy. I''ll think I arranged it on purpose, so I''ll say hello to you first, so as not to embarrass you later!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan whispered, "I''m just not used to it for a while. Suddenly there''s one more person around me!"


    Anyway, now that she has children, she is still safe for the time being!


    "Besides, even if we sleep together, it doesn''t matter. Shangguan once said that we can''t be together in the first three months of pregnancy?" Su Xiangwan said. At the end, his voice was almost inaudible.


    With a light cough, Lu shaochu said, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you until you completely accept me, not to mention that it''s inconvenient for you to exercise now?"


    "Er..."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say. He simply leaned on Lu shaochu''s shoulder and closed his eyes to refresh himself!


    Soon, the stewardess pushed the food over and put it in front of Lu shaochu. When she finally carried the coffee, there was a note in the palm of Lu shaochu''s hand. Although it was fast, it was found by Su Xiangwan with sharp eyes.


    "Husband, I''m hungry!" Su Xiangwan said softly, suddenly lying in Lu shaochu''s arms.


    "Er..." Lu shaochu just wanted to pick up the coffee to cover up his embarrassment. He was shocked when he heard Su xiangnight calling his husband softly!


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing!" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked softly, "are you hungry? Do you want a steak?"


    "OK! You''ll cut it for me later. Last night you made it boring!"


    A faint color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Soon, Lu shaochu spoiled and replied, "OK!" after that, he said to the stewardess, "please have two steaks and one foie gras here!"


    When Su Xiangwan called Lu shaochu''s husband, the stewardess didn''t react, so she heard Lu shaochu say to herself.


    Nodded to Lu shaochu, and the stewardess left immediately!


    Su glanced at the evening and said, "bring it!"


    "What?" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked puzzled!


    "What else, if you don''t give it to me, you won''t plan to contact others after getting off the plane!"


    Although Lu shaochu just woke up, it was not long before a woman openly seduced her husband in front of her. She absolutely did not allow it!


    Don''t people often say that women can''t rub a grain of sand into their eyes?


    Su Xiangwan is domineering. In that way, he looks like a wife who is catching her husband''s adultery?


    No, he was his wife, but he didn''t have an affair!


    Lu shaochu chuckled and looked at Su Xiangwan''s angry appearance and asked, "Xiao Wan, are you jealous like this?"


    Reaching out, Su Xiangwan asked again, "do you take it or not?"


    "My wife asked me to take it, of course I will, but my wife will not go to other people''s trouble later!"


    Sue gave him a look at Wanbai!


    Just when she leaned against Lu shaochu''s shoulder, the stewardess showed her chest when she lowered down and stuffed him with a note!


    Such a naked seduction, she didn''t say it, did she really think she was blind?


    I saw how those stewardess seduced those rich men when I saw the film before. I didn''t expect to be caught by her now.


    He gave the note to Su Xiangwan. Lu shaochu didn''t know what was written on it.


    He took the note and opened it. As expected, a series of numbers were written on it. Su Xiangwan didn''t look very good. He tore the note directly!


    "Well, even if I see the numbers above, I won''t go. Don''t be angry!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced and said, "who knows what your men think. The stewardess has such a good figure that all men will like. Besides, don''t men think by the lower body?"


    "..." Lu shaochu didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan was so cute when he was jealous. In fact, such a thing is really normal for him. Besides, as long as he has no distractions, no matter who he is, he won''t be interested!


    Walking outside all year round, Lu shaochu usually takes over such things very gentlemanly, and then gracefully tears him to pieces. For him, he doesn''t know how many to meet in a year?


    Knowing that Su Xiangwan had eaten wrong, Lu shaochu took her into his arms and said softly, "well, don''t be angry. I don''t like her. I only like you!"


    "I don''t care whether you like her or not!" Su Xiangwan whispered in Lu shaochu''s arms.


    "Why can''t you care?"


    "You are my wife. Of course you can manage my affairs!" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan''s angry little face, bent his head and pecked at her slightly pursed lips!


    "Well, don''t be angry, because my parents were worried that I would never wake up, so our wedding news was only reported in C City, and there were no reports in other places, so it''s normal for me to have some admirers, isn''t it?"


    After glancing at Su Xiangwan, he continued, "there are so many admirers around you, I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    "Where do I have any admirers?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly sat up, his eyes brightened, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "who is my admirer?"


    "Nangong Yu, Shangguan, Yun, aren''t they all your admirers?"


    "I thought you were talking about who?"


    "They are all my good friends, but I can not has the final say on other things."


    Although she always knew that they liked themselves, she had strangled the bud as early as invisible. She believed that they would find the other half of their life and live happily!


    "However, if one day, I know you betrayed me, I will leave you mercilessly, and then find the person silently waiting for me behind and stay with her!"


    Su Xiangwan''s words are not a joke, but her inner words. If one day, she will walk away without hesitation!


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t let you leave me that day!"


    With that, Lu shaochu lowered his head and gently held her lips, rolling and lingering.


    The unbridled kiss of the two people made the stewardess who pushed the car to them wonder whether they should shout or not.


    After a few minutes, Lu shaochu let Su Xiangwan go. In a hoarse voice, he said, "eat something first, or the child will not be able to eat!" if she hadn''t been pregnant with a child, she really wanted to do it here, so that she could experience what a thousand miles a day is.


    "OK!" looked at by so many people, Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly red and gently bit his lower lip.

 Chapter 246

    "Xiao Wan, you look jealous. It''s so cute!" Lu shaochu said as he cut the steak for Su Xiangwan.


    You''re cute!


    Your family is lovely!


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help scolding him from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu shaochu put the cut steak on Su Xiangwan''s lips, smiled and said, "try it!"


    Looking at the small and poor steak, Su Xiangwan touched his stomach, coughed and said, "I''d better cut it myself!" it''s just a small piece. When will he have something to eat!


    Since she was pregnant, she has been hungry fast. Before, she and Lin Ke went out to eat. They were never so particular about how they wanted to eat. The feeling of no restraint is really good!


    I really don''t know when those people who eat steak cut it in small pieces. After cutting, they have to chew and swallow it carefully. It''s more painful!


    "How big do you want?"


    "Of course, the bigger the better!"


    Su Xiangwan dropped his voice and immediately swallowed his saliva at Shanglu shaochu''s hot eyes.


    Did she say something wrong?


    "Then cut it yourself! It happened that I didn''t eat anything at noon. Now I''m a little hungry, so cut it yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan took a knife and fork and cut the steak slowly. It was elegant like that, but the steak was bigger and faster than Lu shaochu''s.


    Lu shaochu took a panoramic view of Su Xiangwan''s changes. He didn''t expect to get a lot of harvest so soon this time. It seems that this trip was not in vain.


    "So sleepy!" Su Xiangwan yawned when he was just full. Looking at Lu shaochu, he asked, "not so fast. Can I sleep first?"


    Leaning Su Xiangwan''s head on his shoulder, Lu shaochu said, "sleep! I''ll read the book!"


    "OK!" he rubbed into Lu shaochu''s arms and tried to find a comfortable position. Su Xiangwan was like a lazy kitten. He fell asleep in front of his chest.


    Hearing the even breathing sound from Su Xiangwan in his arms, Lu shaochu asked the stewardess to bring her a blanket and cover it gently.


    The stewardess on the plane looked at Lu shaochu so gentle and took good care of Su Xiangwan. They all wished they were the woman lying in his arms. They couldn''t help sighing: good men are from other people''s homes!


    Su Xiang slept soundly at night, which may be the reason why he slept less recently. Therefore, Su Xiang slept soundly at night and didn''t wake up until he got off the plane.


    Vaguely pulled off the plane by Lu shaochu. When Su Xiangwan calmed down, they had arrived at the door of the hotel.


    Looking at Venice in the afternoon, Su xiangnight looked at Lu shaochu who was still going through the formalities and asked, "shaochu, shall we go back to the hotel to sleep and play?"


    It''s 1:30 p.m. in Venice, and Su Xiangwan hasn''t had jet lag. Plus she still has children, Lu shaochu replied, "well, let''s go back to the hotel to sleep first, and I''ll take him out to see the night scene at night!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan smiled and answered. Then he remembered that he should send a message to Lin Ke and Nangong Yu. He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent them messages one by one.


    Venice has the reputation of "water city", "water capital", "hundred island city" and "Bridge City", the queen of the Adriatic Sea!


    Therefore, the scenery of Venice is inseparable from "water", because it has the reputation of "water capital". The scenery here is poetic and picturesque, just like a romantic dream.


    Many foreign tourists like to leave a mark of their life in this beautiful city, so that their past will not leave a big defect because of this.


    "Little night, we can go in!"


    Holding the room card, Lu shaochu looked at Su and shouted to the evening.


    "Good!" Su Xiangwan turned around, looked at Lu shaochu, smiled, looked at the foreigners and whispered, "they are so tall!"


    Lu shaochu was nearly 1.9 meters tall in front of them. He didn''t feel tall at all, but Lu shaochu had a good temperament and dumped them in the street.


    On the elevator, Su Xiangwan leaned against the elevator and shouted to Lu shaochu, "shaochu, I..."


    Turning around, Lu shaochu must have turned around, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just tore off the stewardess'' phone number. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan in his arms, reached out to pick up her chin, lowered his head and kissed her!


    When the words fell, Lu shaochu put her against the elevator wall and kissed her sweet and delicious lips.


    Perhaps it was because no one knew him abroad. Su Xiangwan didn''t resist much. He just gently pulled his arm and didn''t know how to respond to the kiss. He could only let Lu shaochu ask for a kiss on his lips.


    The kiss is getting deeper and deeper. Lu shaochu kisses deeply. I wish I could kiss it all the time


    "Ding Dong..." the elevator bell rang, and the elevator door was soon opened. Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and dragged his luggage to the door of the hotel.


    He took out his room card and opened the door. Lu shaochu just carried his things in. He closed the door with his front foot. His back foot grabbed Su Xiangwan''s waist and pressed her against the wall to continue to enjoy the kiss.


    He held Lu shaochu''s arm tightly. His hand grabbed his back along his arm and was tightly pressed by him. In his arms, Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to breathe hard, but he felt that it seemed a little difficult to breathe.


    After a long time, Lu shaochu slowly released her. Looking at Su Xiangwan, who blushed because of his poor breathing, he smiled, "why don''t you breathe?"


    "I... I don''t remember how to breathe!" said Su Xiangwan, blushing and bleeding.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time to learn. If you can''t learn, I''ll teach you slowly until you can breathe!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan stretched out a small hand to block his chest. "Don''t mess around. What if you can''t control me later? I''m in a special period!"


    Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle!" when shangsu Xiangwan was afraid that he couldn''t control it.


    "No, you promised me when you were at home that you wouldn''t mess with me!"


    "Well, I''ll be serious and come well!"


    "Birds. Animals!"


    Su Xiangwan finished, pushed Lu shaochu away, turned and walked into the room.


    Looking at her back, Lu shaochu''s lips were hooked. Anyway, there was plenty of time. At least she wouldn''t dislike him now, which showed that she was beginning to accept him. Thinking of these, she was in a good mood!

 Chapter 247

    After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan sat in his seat and looked at the scenery outside. He couldn''t sleep.


    Lu shaochu, who came out of the bathroom, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Venice is so beautiful. I can''t sleep now. I want to go out for a walk!" after that, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu. He didn''t seem to have slept yet!


    It seems that he was awake before and after she fell asleep.


    "Then change your clothes and go out to play!" Lu shaochu had no way to refuse Su Xiangwan''s request.


    "But you didn''t sleep on the plane. We''d better wait for you to have a rest before we go out!"


    Although she wants to go out, she should also take into account his body.


    "It''s nice to have a wife!" Lu shaochu looked at her, leaned down and pecked on her lips. "I just slept on the plane for a few hours, but I didn''t sleep as long as you!"


    "Let''s change our clothes and go out!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was very happy. He took Lu shaochu''s hand and got up. He immediately went to find clothes.


    Lu shaochu, who leaned down, suddenly smiled. He had planned to kiss her again in this atmosphere. Unexpectedly


    However, there is plenty of time!


    "Shaochu..." Su Xiangwan changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. He saw Lu shaochu with his upper body naked. His eyes flashed a little surprised and his face turned red, but soon he turned around and didn''t dare to look again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I suddenly remembered that this is a water city. Will there be a lot of seafood?"


    "Well, there will be!"


    Put on a set of beige casual clothes, Lu shaochu turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. He said, "there are many foods in Hai county that you can''t eat, especially crabs. They are cold and can''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su xiangnight looked at Lu shaochu speechless. She didn''t say she wanted to eat crab. She also consulted a doctor about eating. Although some seafood can''t be eaten, most seafood can still be eaten. She''s not allergic, so don''t worry.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lu shaochu did her homework on what she could eat and what she couldn''t eat. He could see that he cared about the child and was very happy when he remembered it.


    "Well, it''s not bad here!" Lu shaochu asked after getting off the elevator, holding Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Well, I think it''s very prosperous here. There should be a place to eat. I''m a little hungry. Let''s find a place to eat and then play, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed about Lu shaochu''s eyes. Since Lu shaochu woke up and accompanied her, it seems that she still eats in addition to eating!


    Took her hand, Lu shaochu''s other hand took out his mobile phone and quickly navigated the nearest restaurant nearby. Then he said to Su Xiangwan, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I can eat anything here. I''m not picky about food!" he said, blinking at Lu shaochu.


    "Well, there''s a restaurant here. It''s seafood. The evaluation is pretty good. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Will you go?


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t we have this? Are you afraid we can''t find it?" Lu shaochu shook his mobile phone and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at his confident eyes, he smiled and stretched out his hand to pull the hair in front of his forehead back.


    After walking for a few minutes, he came to a restaurant. Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "how about going in? There are other restaurants ahead!"


    "Just this one!" Su Xiangwan said, looking at Lu shaochu and holding his hand into the restaurant.


    "Good afternoon!" the waiter said politely in standard English, and then asked, "will you two come to dinner?"


    "Well, find us a quiet place by the window!"


    Lu shaochu spoke Italian. Su Xiangwan stood beside him and just smiled.


    I only saw the waiter take them to a double seat. Another waiter put two glasses of boiled water on the table and said something to Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu nodded with a smile, then picked up the menu on the table and looked at it.


    Watching Lu shaochu speak so much Italian, Su Xiangwan lifted his mouth slightly, took a sip of boiled water on the table.


    When Su Xiangwan was very young, he was asked by his mother to learn the languages of various countries. His mother said that girls should learn more languages of some countries, and they are not afraid to get lost wherever they go in the future.


    Mother also said that girls should learn to protect themselves and don''t easily show all their strengths in front of others.


    She now enjoys the feeling of being protected. Looking at Lu shaochu, a dark and unidentified smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "I ordered something you like to eat. You''ll try it later!" put down the menu, Lu shaochu crossed his fingers, looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan held his cheek in one hand and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Looking at the buildings on the sea outside, the ships floating on the clear water, and several white clouds hanging on the blue sky, the scenery of Venice really deserves its reputation!


    Lu shaochu leaned lazily on his seat and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was sitting there quietly watching the scenery. The setting sun slanted down and sprinkled on her. It was like a layer of Scenery Light enveloping her, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, pure and refined.


    "Well, is it better to see the beautiful scenery in front of you?" Lu shaochu didn''t know when he had come to her.


    Looking back at Lu shaochu, he said with a smile: "well, when we first went to college, we wanted to play here with Xiao Ke, but we couldn''t afford a plane ticket at that time, so we couldn''t get to the back."


    Slightly stunned, Lu shaochu frowned tightly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "is it because of your stepmother?" Zeng today he asked the following people to investigate her affairs. The data did not show that it was as miserable as she said!


    If what she said is true, only her stepmother has the right!


    "When I was 8 years old, my mother had a car accident because the brakes didn''t work. A month later, my father saved and married Qin Hui. At that time, she already had children in her stomach, that is, Su Zihan now. In the first year, she was very kind to me until Su Zihan was born. My father fully believed in her and handed over everything at home to her, and my life changed dramatically Turn! "


    "I changed from the golden lady holding in the palm of my hand to Cinderella without anyone''s attention. At first, she..."


    Su Xiangwan leaned against Lu shaochu and told one by one how he had lived under the oppression of Qin Hui.


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect that her previous life would be so miserable. The taste of a nine-year-old child falling into the cold ice cellar from worry free food and clothing is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    No wonder I saw her in the ba

 Chapter 248

    "Don''t worry, no one will bully you in the future. I will always protect you and stay with you forever."


    Hold her tightly in your arms, and the strength in your hand is involuntarily tight.


    "Why are you so kind to me! What''s more, I''m pregnant now?" he looked at his flat belly and looked up at Lu shaochu.


    "Fool, you are my wife chosen by Lu Shao. The child in your stomach is the child of both of us. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    Lu shaochu scraped gently on the tip of her nose and looked spoiled!


    Looking back, Su Xiangwan raised his head, put his hands around Lu shaochu''s neck and sent his red lips.


    Lu shaochu hugged her waist with his back hand and kissed her lips gently. Only then did he say with satisfaction: "what should I do? Kiss you like this and hug you. I don''t want you to leave me!"


    Looking at the passing guests and the waiter who glanced here from time to time, Su Xiangwan blushed and bled.


    What a shame to be abroad!


    Su Xiangwan retracted his hand around Lu shaochu''s neck and said shyly, "so many people are ashamed to die!" the voice fell. Su Xiangwan saw several foreigners sitting next to them laughing and whispering.


    "Ha ha..."


    "There''s no shame. This is a romantic country. It''s normal for everyone to kiss, kiss and hug in the street!"


    "But..."


    "Here comes the food!"


    Su xiangevening saw the waiter pushing the dining car and said to Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu returned to his position and looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile. He took the shrimp and peeled it skillfully. He picked up a knife and fork in his hand, handed it to Su Xiangwan and said, "come on, try it!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Can I eat this sauce?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at the sauce in front of him.


    "Yes, some of them are spicy. You are pregnant with children now. Pepper is more exciting. You''d better eat less!"


    "Good!" Su Xiangwan looked at the rich seafood dinner, especially the glittering and translucent prawns on the table. He was in a particularly good mood when he thought that this was his first big meal abroad.


    Su Xiangwan puts down the shrimp in her hand. She wants to take a picture of the prawn to Lin Ke. For Lin Ke, such a good table of dishes is a great torture for her.


    Hehe


    Remembering that Lin could see the picture later, Su Xiangwan''s mouth didn''t feel raised.


    Thinking, Su Xiangwan hurried out his cell phone.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan puzzled, Lu shaochu asked, "Xiao Wan, what are you doing?"


    "Take a picture and show it to Xiao Ke. This is my first meal abroad!"


    Then she took a picture and sent it to her circle of friends.


    Lin Ke was bored sitting on his desk because Su Xiangwan went abroad for a trip. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he turned on his mobile phone and saw the message Su Xiangwan sent in his circle of friends.


    Su Xiangwan attached a few big words on the big meal: Xiao Ke, are you hungry? Come and eat when you''re hungry!


    Seeing the seafood feast at that table, Lin Ke''s recovery area made several crazy expressions, and then said, "I''ll eat the one that helped me tonight!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan smiling while eating, Lu shaochu couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Wan, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m chatting with Xiaoke!" then he looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "do you have wechat?"


    "I don''t play this!" before, Bai Zixi asked him to download one and said it was convenient to chat. He didn''t refuse it.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t believe it. Now there are people who don''t play wechat. Isn''t that out?


    "In what era, there are still people who don''t play wechat!" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "do you want me to download one for you?"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu took out his mobile phone, handed it to Su Xiangwan, took his mobile phone, opened it and found that there was a password on his mobile phone.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked, "your mobile phone has a password?"


    With a dry cough, Lu shaochu replied, "well, it''s more convenient. The password is xw5201314."


    Su xiangwanleng for a moment, then input the * * * * password on the mobile phone screen, and then - the mobile phone screen lights up!


    Entering the mobile phone, Su Xiangwan saw a picture of herself sleeping on the screen of the mobile phone. She didn''t know when he took such a picture.


    "Did you take my photo as wallpaper?" asked Lu shaochu, looking at the photo on his mobile phone.


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu took people''s photos as wallpaper for the first time. At the beginning, he couldn''t appear in front of her openly. Whenever he thought about her, he took out the photos on his mobile phone.


    "Why did you take such a picture to make wallpaper?" then, Su Xiangwan took his mobile phone, took some smiling photos of himself, and chose one that looked sweeter to make wallpaper.


    "Look, isn''t this better than the one you just had?" Su Xiangwan on the wallpaper showed a sweet and happy smile, like a worry free spirit.


    "Well, don''t you want to download wechat for me?" Su Xiangwan remembered that he hadn''t started downloading yet?


    He took his mobile phone and pounded it for a while. Su Xiangwan added Lin Ke and Shangguan, and then handed the mobile phone to Lu shaochu.


    "Well, I added Xiaoke and Shangguan for you. I don''t have their micro signal for others, so I''ll add them first!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu took the phone, smiled at Su Xiangwan, looked at the cold dishes and said, "eat quickly! The dishes are cold!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up oysters, dipped them in some sauce, put them into his mouth and chewed them. They taste delicious and delicious.


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang. Picking up his mobile phone was an expression from Lin Ke.


    "Xiao Wan, is Xiao Ke online?"


    "Well, she''s talking to me!"


    "Oh!" Lu shaochu took his cell phone, looked for an expression and quickly sent it.


    Lu shaochu secretly sent several videos of Su Xiangwan eating. Lin Ke over there kept laughing when he saw the videos frequently sent by Lu shaochu.


    It seems that the two of them had a good time abroad. Looking at the happy expression of Xiang night, Lin Ke''s heart is also full of happiness.


    Thinking of himself and Nangong Mo, Lin Ke''s face suddenly turned shy.


    "Xiao Ke, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Mo just came back from the meeting in the conference room and opened the door. He saw Lin Ke sitting at the desk with his mobile phone. He seemed to be chatting with someone and smiling brightly.


    Put down the folder in his hand, Nangong Mo walked behind Lin Ke, hugged her with both hands from behind, buried her head in her neck, and smelled the beautiful hair with a faint smell of chrysanthemum.


    "Who are you talking to, so happy?"

 Chapter 249

    "After chatting with Xiangwan, they have now gone abroad. According to their appearance, their feelings are very good?"


    Looking at the photos they sent, Lin didn''t find it. It was dark outside.


    "How long do you want to talk? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Looking at Lin Ke, who was having a good chat, Nangong Mo shook her head. Her character was like a child. No matter what she was talking about, she was always full of curiosity!


    "Almost. What time is it?"


    "It''s almost seven o''clock!"


    She looked at her unhappily. Every time she talked about Su Xiangwan or about her, the girl was like beating chicken blood and full of positive energy.


    Lin didn''t expect to chat casually. It was so late, so he sent a message to Xiang night.


    "I''m going back to the evening. I''ll go back in the evening and we''ll talk again¡°


    "OK, talk again in the evening!" after that, Lin Ke and Su Xiangwan blew a kiss.


    Looking at their information content, Nangong Morton felt left out. I don''t know what the two girls have to talk about.


    Thinking that they would continue to chat when they went back in the evening, Nangong Mo was not calm.


    After a busy day''s work, it''s not easy to get off work. You can spend a good time with your girlfriend. It looks like you''re going to be ignored again?


    Can Lu shaochu bear it?


    Although Nangong Mo felt uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to tell Lin Ke directly, otherwise the little girl would be anxious with him!


    It seems that he must have a good chat with Lu shaochu.


    "OK! Be careful on the road!"


    When he put away his mobile phone, Lin Ke saw Nangong Mo standing behind her and looking at her. A pungent sour smell filled the air.


    "Sorry, where are we going now?" Lin Ke said coyly, holding Nangong Mo''s hand.


    "I want your cooking?"


    Nangong Mo said without thinking.


    "OK, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables first!" the house Nangong Mo bought for her is all decorated. She went there a few days ago to visit the pattern inside. Lin Ke likes it very much.


    He had moved in the day before yesterday, but Lin Fu had to go to the hospital for examination this half month, so he lived in the rented house over there for the time being to facilitate the examination.


    Nangong Mo helps his family hire a nanny to take care of Lin Fu''s daily life, so that Lin Ke can work well and don''t have to run around all day. Thinking that Lin Fu will come here for almost a month, Lin Ke decides to come and live by himself. By the way, he opens a small vegetable garden in the garden so that Lin Fu can spend some time when he comes to live here.


    Lin Ke remembered that his father used to say that his greatest wish was to move back to the countryside with his mother after their sister and brother graduated from college, and then buy a piece of land in the countryside, plant some pure green vegetables and fruits, and enjoy the rest of the year.


    "Yes!"


    Picking up the clothes on the stool, Nangong Mo took Lin Ke''s hand and walked out of the company together.


    The two drove to the largest supermarket nearby, got out of the car, Nangong Mo went to the entrance of the supermarket, withdrew a trolley, and the two walked in side by side.


    Nangong Mo came to the supermarket for the first time. His handsome appearance immediately attracted the whispers of many people in the supermarket. Some girls went directly to them, took the things on the shelf and pretended to buy things.


    Lin Ke thought that when he returned to the villa yesterday, it seemed that there was no shampoo and detergent at home, so he took Nangong Mo''s hand and went to the shampoo area.


    "Miss, do you want to buy shampoo? What do you think of this shampoo? The moisturizing effect of baking oil is particularly good. I think your hair quality is very suitable for this shampoo!" after that, the salesperson''s eyes looked at Nangong Mo intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sorry, my husband is very picky. Not everything is suitable for him!" he said, holding Nangong Mo''s hand and left.


    The salesperson stood there pale. She just looked at the men around her more. As for saying that about her?


    Lin Ke angrily went to the snack shelf next to her and desperately threw snacks into the cart. Now she sharply hopes that some food will quench her anger.


    Looking at Lin Ke, who was inexplicably angry, Nangong Mo raised his eyebrows, came forward and hugged her waist and said softly, "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?"


    Turning around, looking at Nangong Mo''s charming face, he said angrily: "it''s all right. Why are you so good-looking? Provoke peach blossoms everywhere for me!"


    Nangong Mo is very wronged. When did he mess with peach blossom everywhere.


    Touching the tip of his nose, Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke and said, "do you look good? It''s our Nangong family''s gene. It''s uploaded by my ancestors. What can I do?"


    "Then you mean that your Nangong family''s genes are good, so they should discharge randomly outside?" Lin Ke stared at Nangong Mo, his cheeks bulging and small. His mouth was very cute because he was angry.


    Seeing Lin Ke''s jealous appearance, Nangong Mo was in a particularly good mood. He leaned down and pecked on his small mouth and said softly: "no matter how many women appear around me in my life, Nangong Mo will only grow old with a woman holding her son''s hand!"


    "That''s you, okay?"


    Looking up, Lin Ke felt that he had gone too far just now.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you!"


    Touching her hair, Nangong Mo said with a spoiled face: "little fool, as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want!"


    "You will spoil me!"


    Tooting his mouth, Lin Ke whispered.


    "We Nangong''s women are meant to be spoiled!" such domineering words are particularly beautiful in Nangong Mo''s mouth.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go shopping. I''m so hungry that I can''t stand it!" then Nangong Mo leaned against her.


    Lin Ke knew that he was deliberately sneaking under him. He went to the vegetable area, picked some fresh vegetables, bought some ribs and fish, put them in the cart, looked at a cart full of vegetables, and walked to the cashier with satisfaction.


    Nangong Mo took Lin Ke''s hand. Before he went to the cashier, he saw a salesgirl holding a box of TT in her hand, blocking their way. With a sweet smile, he said, "Sir, we have an activity in the mall today. Buy two and get one free. This TT is lengthened and enlarged, and it is very lubricating. Especially the grain design above will make your girlfriend enjoy peak pleasure!"


    When the salesperson said this, Lin Ke''s face was bleeding, so red. Naked, Lin Ke directly buried his little face in Nangong Mo''s chest. He didn''t dare to look again.


    Nangong Mo''s face is also a little uneasy. How does it sound like he can''t satisfy the little women around him.


    "Sorry, my wife and I are going to have a child!"

 Chapter 250

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The salesman smiled awkwardly and said, "I wish you an early baby!"


    With a slight cough, Nangong Mo hugged Lin Ke and went out to the cashier.


    *********


    "Hurry up, there are many boats here!"


    By the river, Su Xiangwan broke away from Lu shaochu''s hand and looked at the boat on the water. He was very excited.


    Lu shaochu followed her and looked at her happy appearance. The smile on her lips deepened.


    He knew very early that she liked to travel, but it was a pity that he couldn''t take her around openly because of his identity at that time, but it doesn''t matter. There will be some time in the future!


    "Little evening, slow down!"


    Looking at the people coming and going by the river, he came forward and grabbed her hand and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. I won''t be too far away from you!"


    When Lu shaochu hooked her finger, Su Xiangwan asked, "do you know where there is a seaside?" she has loved the sea since she was a child, and looking at the endless sea, she can easily have design inspiration.


    Being hooked by Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu''s heart trembled slightly, as if something in his heart had been torn apart layer by layer. This feeling is very wonderful.


    "Yes, but it''s very late today. We can only go tomorrow!" Lu shaochu said slowly, pulling Su Xiangwan.


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded. Anyway, they came out to travel, and there was no time limit. As long as their bodies could eat and consume, they could go anywhere.


    Su Xiangwan walked forward with a smile. He saw a wishing pool in front of him. He stretched out his hand to Lu shaochu and shouted, "shaochu, give me a coin!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t react for a long time. When he heard Su Xiangwan call his name, he became more and more comfortable and felt itchy in his heart.


    These days, I get along with Su Xiang day and night, which makes Lu shaochu feel that the bottom of his heart is lifted up by her from time to time. Some messy things always flash in his mind. Sometimes he feels that he is getting more and more difficult to control himself.


    Lu shaochu shook his head to stop those messy thoughts.


    Lu shaochu took the coin in his hand. Su Xiangwan turned his back to the wishing pool, crossed his fingers, closed his eyes and began to make a wish.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and began to take pictures of Su Xiangwan. Lu shaochu suddenly regretted that he didn''t bring the SLR?


    I knew I would have taken it. I don''t have to take a picture of my mobile phone in such a hurry.


    "You secretly photographed me?" Su Xiangwan opened his eyes and saw Lu shaochu patting himself with his mobile phone. He asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t take candid photos. I just wanted to take more photos for you as a souvenir."


    Su Xiangwan walked by the wishing pool, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "why don''t you take photos with a camera? I remember you brought a SLR!"


    "I forgot to bring it when I just came out!" Lu shaochu shrugged helplessly and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, we still have a lot of time. It''s the same when we bring it out tomorrow. I''ll be a model and let you shoot enough for free!"


    Su Xiangwan was in a very good mood. He looked at Lu shaochu and said with a smile.


    "By the way, when you go back in the evening, remember to tell me in advance where to go tomorrow, so that I can know what clothes to wear tomorrow!" since you want to take photos, you should dress up yourself beautifully, so that the photos will look good.


    "In fact, in my eyes, no matter when you are, you are the most beautiful!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu, smiled and joked, "did you just steal honey when I made a wish, and your mouth became so sweet?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan with a flash of magic in his eyes. He leaned slowly against her and whispered in her ear, "in the future, I will slowly let you know that I''m not only mouth. Batian, my whole body will be very sweet, which will make you love it!"


    Su Xiangwan''s ears turned red immediately after hearing this. It was clearly a very rascal word, but it was said in Lu shaochu''s mouth, just like his usual words, noble and elegant.


    ''...'' Su Xiangwan turned around and decided to ignore him and walk along the path by the river.


    Knowing that she was shy, Lu shaochu slightly stirred up the corners of his mouth, and the smile in the corners of his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Lu shaochu came forward and took Su Xiangwan''s hand, looked at her and said, "don''t you want to be a boat? Now it''s getting dark slowly. Let''s sit on the boat and have a look at the scenery on both banks.


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan replied, holding Lu shaochu''s hand and walking to the ferry.


    "The ferry is here!" Lu shaochu shouted as he looked at the road sign on the roadside and pulled Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan, whose center of gravity was unstable, fell back and threw himself into Lu shaochu''s arms.


    Hugging Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu leaned down, looked at her seductive red lips and spit.


    I really want to kiss!


    Lu shaochu thought so in his heart and asked for it.


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s waist and kissing her lips, they hugged each other tightly by the river. It seemed that the things on both sides had nothing to do with them.


    I don''t know how long it took until Su Xiangwan was out of breath. Lu shaochu reluctantly let her go, looked down at her, and said hoarsely, "Xiao Wan, you are so beautiful!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at her. There was a ripple in his eyes and said, "do you guys like to say such words when kissing girls?"


    For the innocent eyes of Shang Su xiangnight, Lu shaochu said with a spoiled face: "fool, I''m telling the truth!"


    With a white look at him, he raised the pointed minibus and said, "I know. Since I understand people''s words, I always know I''m beautiful!"


    Su Xiangwan winked at Lu shaochu and said proudly.


    Reached out and scraped gently on the tip of her nose, chuckled and asked, "haven''t you been confessed by many boys since you were a child?"


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan felt sour.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu with a smile on his face, and a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "What if I want to confess? There are countless boys who have confessed to me from childhood. Maybe a train may not be finished, so I say..."


    Su Xiangwan''s lips were blocked before he finished talking.


    Lu shaochu tightly hugged Su Xiangwan''s waist with both hands and sucked on her lips. He was gentle and a little overbearing. He seemed to be angry.


    Su Xiangwan grasped his arm tightly with both hands, responded astringently, and slowly digested Lu shaochu''s anger.


    After a while, Lu shaochu slowly loosened her, gently touched her finger belly on her lips that were kissed slightly red and swollen, and said softly, "if you dare to say this in the future, kiss once when you see it, until you learn to be good!"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help his forehead. How can this man kiss her? Has he been lying in bed for too long, o

 Chapter 251

    "You are really silly and lovely!" Lu shaochu touched her hair a few times, looked at her with a spoiled face, but felt that his clothes were pulled.


    Looking down, Lu shaochu saw a little girl about eight or nine years old. She had big eyes, blond hair and two lovely horsetails. She was very cute.


    "Uncle, buy flowers for your love. People!" the little girl said to Lu shaochu in fluent Italian with big eyes and long eyelashes.


    "Little friend, how do you know he is my lover?"


    Lu shaochu squatted down, put his hands gently on the little girl''s shoulders, and said softly.


    The little girl looked at Su Xiangwan and smiled brightly, "because you were kissing just now! My mommy said that men and women kiss, which means that men and women have a good relationship. Since your relationship is so good, should you buy a flower and give it to you?"


    "We are husband and wife, not love. People!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the white little girl in front of him and said with a smile.


    "In this way, it means that the relationship between your husband and wife is better than love. People are even better. Your uncle should buy a flower and give it to your wife!" the little girl is very talkative, and the smile on her little face is particularly bright.


    Lu shaochu touched the little girl''s hair, smiled and asked softly, "how much is one?"


    "Ten euros for a bunch of roses!"


    "All of them!"


    Lu shaochu drew 20 euros from his wallet and handed it to the little girl.


    Then she took a bunch of flowers in her basket, smiled and said, "the rest is your tip!"


    The little girl smiled and bowed to Lu shaochu. "Uncle, your wife is beautiful and she loves you very much!" then she stood on tiptoe, kissed Lu shaochu on the cheek, and ran away.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said curiously, "what did she tell you?"


    "The little girl said, you are beautiful and you love me very much. Let me buy you flowers!"


    "Really?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu incredulously. "What you told me is irony!"


    "If you don''t believe it, call her back and ask?"


    "Forget it, you know I won''t go to a child to prove this, and you deliberately say so!" glared at him and pretended to be angry.


    "Here you are!" Lu shaochu handed the roses to Su Xiangwan.


    The roses were simply tied up with a lovely bow, but in Su Xiangwan''s opinion, this was the most beautiful flower she received.


    "It''s stingy. People send roses in bundles, but you send one!" Su Xiangwan whispered after receiving the roses.


    "As long as you love, I will send you your favorite perfume lily every day, OK?"


    "How do you know I love perfume lily?" she knew that she love Lily few people. How did he know he love Lily when he just woke up?


    He took his hand and said, "as long as I have a heart, no matter what you like or don''t like, I will know!"


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that this man should touch his preferences so clearly. If he wasn''t a very careful man, how could he do it?


    "You have to remember what you said, wait for my birthday, and then I hope to see the perfume lily you sent me!" with a little spoiled tone, Lu Shaochu''s heart was tickled.


    "What I said to you will be remembered in my heart. No matter how long it takes, I won''t forget it!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the woman around him who didn''t have a sense of security. What should he do to make her understand that his first encounter in the bar had filled his heart and could no longer accommodate other women?


    "Yes!"


    The two men came to the ferry and paid. Lu shaochu took Su to the boat at night. There was a lot of food on the boat. Seeing so many delicious food, Su Xiangwan''s eyes lit up, which made her almost digested. She had an impulse to jump on it.


    "Let''s buy something to eat here!"


    Lu shaochu thought Su Xiangwan was right. It took almost two hours to go back and forth on the ship. If you don''t buy some food, you will be hungry. Not to mention that Su Xiangwan is still a pregnant woman and is easy to be hungry.


    "OK, let''s pick some food and take it to the boat. I''ll get you some barbecue later!" after that, Lu shaochu went to the boat full of seafood. After a while, he bought a lot of food and put it on the boat.


    Su Xiangwan saw that Lu shaochu had taken a lot of raw oysters, so he smiled and said, "if you bake raw oysters, they taste delicious!" in fact, Su Xiangwan has no difference from Lin Ke''s appetite, but Su Xiangwan is more constrained than Lin Ke, so even if you can eat more, you don''t dare to eat too much when there are many people.


    Lu shaochu said something to the boss, then went to Su Xiangwan and sat down. He said, "I just asked the boss to bake some oysters for you. Don''t eat too much later!"


    "En!" Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva at the thought of the roasted oysters with perfect color, smell and smell. It looked like a child.


    "Ah? What did you just say?"


    "Don''t eat too much later. There is a food street in front of you. There are all kinds of snacks. You can eat there later!"


    "Really?"


    If only Xiao Ke were here, for their food, tourism and food are absolutely inseparable.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the roads on both sides began to light up until they were all dark. Su Xiangwan looked at the roadside, and the lights around him turned on. Looking away, he looked like two long golden dragons, winding and winding.


    The night view of Venice is so beautiful. It''s so beautiful!


    "Xiao Wan, why don''t you eat?"


    "What a picturesque night scene!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and sighed.


    No wonder people now like to travel abroad. Before, she didn''t feel so much. She just wanted to go to the place she likes, but now


    She really likes the scenery here. It might be a good choice if she could find a small town, buy a house and settle here


    "But it''s very beautiful!" Lu shaochu''s eyes are all Su Xiangwan. What he sees is naturally the most beautiful!


    Holding the minibus, Su Xiangwan sat in the inside position and Lu shaochu sat on the other side. They sat quietly watching the scenery on both banks, and no one spoke.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan looked back, picked up the freshly baked oysters and ate them.


    "Well, eat well." the barbecue here tastes the same as that at home, but it tastes different!

 Chapter 252

    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Lu shaochu looking at himself and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    "I eat, watch you eat first!"


    "Watching me eat, will you be full?" Su Xiangwan said. Before the seafood in his hand was put into his mouth, Lu shaochu held the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    All the people around looked at them. Did they aim at them and smile from time to time.


    Su Xiangwan licked his lips, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "don''t do this. It''s embarrassing for so many people to watch!"


    "What''s wrong? Look around?" Lu shaochu smiled at her and motioned her to look at the people on the boat.


    Su Xiangwan looked around and found that half of the couples were kissing, some were even kissing, and some people didn''t know where to stretch their hands.


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan whispered, "people in this country are really open!"


    "Will you still feel embarrassed now?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and joked with a smile.


    With low eyes, Su Xiangwan asked Lu shaochu, "aren''t they afraid to be seen by others when they kiss in front of so many people¡°


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "kissing is an interaction between lovers to enhance their feelings. It''s a normal behavior. Why are you afraid of being seen by others?"


    Maybe he''s right. In this country, kissing is really just an interaction to enhance feelings between lovers. Generally speaking, Su Xiangwan feels that it''s still more open abroad.


    "Now do you still think people will see us kissing?" Lu shaochu looked down at her delicate red lips and leaned down to kiss.


    Lu shaochu''s lips are very thin, a little cold, and his lips rise slightly with a little light pink. He knows at a glance that they are very suitable for kissing.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what was going on today. He was kissed all the time, and he didn''t seem to reject it, and there was a little expectation in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere here is too suitable for kissing, so they are influenced by it, which makes the ghost tiger god kiss badly.


    Reach out and gently surround his neck. Su Xiangwan''s body slowly relaxes and responds astringently to Lu shaochu''s kiss.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s change, Lu shaochu was very happy. He put his hand on the back of her head and absorbed her beauty.


    Su Xiangwan learned Lu shaochu''s kissing skills. She was astringent and clumsy. She almost bit Lu shaochu''s nose several times, which made her very depressed.


    Lu shaochu was a normal man. Su Xiangwan rubbed him left and right. The fire in his body seemed to rush from the bottom to the top of his body.


    With one effort of both hands, Lu shaochu reported Su Xiangwan to his big. He sat on his legs, put his hand around her waist, kissed her deeply, kept sucking her beauty, and hated to rub her directly into his body.


    Su Xiangwan kept breathing, and his face turned red because of his poor breathing.


    "Xiao Wan, you need to continue to refuel for your skills!" then he kissed her on the lips again.


    "So tired!" Su Xiangwan suddenly found that kissing is really a very tired thing. Now she is powerless and the whole person is paralyzed in Lu shaochu''s arms.


    "Bang..."


    In the distant sky, a colorful fireworks lit up the half sky in an instant, colorful and colorful.


    "Wow, what beautiful fireworks!"


    Su Xiangwan rubbed in Lu shaochu''s arms, which made Lu shaochu, who had been burning himself in the bath, even more uncomfortable now.


    Su Xiangwan was very happy to see such beautiful fireworks in a foreign country.


    "Shaochu, you see, it''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s beautiful, but he''s really uncomfortable now!"


    "Little night..."


    In front of so many people, he didn''t dare to mess around, so he lowered his voice and said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, I''m a little uncomfortable. Shall we go back first?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your body so hot?" Su Xiangwan''s hand just touched his body. He was frightened by his body temperature and suddenly retracted his hand.


    "I..."


    Before Lu shaochu finished speaking, Su Xiangwan felt as if something was against her where he was sitting.


    Reaching out and touching, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red. Looking at Lu shaochu, he stammered, "you..."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan blushing like a red apple, Lu shaochu''s expression on his face was very uncomfortable. His voice was hoarse and said, "it''s all right. I just want you very much!"


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Su Xiangwan reflexively stepped back and looked at Lu shaochu.


    Although the two are husband and wife, she really doesn''t know what to do when they really encounter such a thing?


    "It''s all right. This is not the first time?"


    Lu shaochu sat there and tried to calm down. He almost didn''t burn incense and worship the Buddha.


    It was not easy to get ashore, and Lu shaochu''s fire subsided a lot.


    Seeing that he was so miserable, Su xiangnight looked at him and said, "well, let''s go back to the hotel first! Can''t you do that yourself?"


    "Back to the hotel?" Lu shaochu''s deep eyes looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "you mean to imply that I can let me want you when I go back to the hotel?"


    Su xiangnight looked at her and said angrily, "I mean, you can go back to the room and solve it yourself, so you won''t be so embarrassed!"


    "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t touch you until you accepted me!" then, my finger hung gently on the tip of her nose.


    With that, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked towards the hotel, "I think I really need to go back and solve it."


    After listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan''s face became more red, but she was a little curious. How did the man solve it at that time? "


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so red?"


    "Yes? Maybe it''s hot!" stretched out his hand and touched his hot face. Su Xiangwan deliberately stretched out his hand and slapped him on his cheek.


    Looking at her strange expression, Lu shaochu said, "Xiao Wan, you shouldn''t be thinking about what I just said!"

 Chapter 253

    "No, i... I just feel a little muggy, so my face is a little hot!" how could she tell him that she just thought of that kind of thing!


    Raised his head, looked around at the people coming and going, and said suspiciously: ''is it hot? The temperature here is basically constant temperature. How can it be hot? "


    After thinking, since she said so, maybe it was related to her pregnancy, so she came forward and took her little hand.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re pregnant. I read in the book that pregnant people are more afraid of heat than ordinary people?"


    "Well, let''s go back first. You go to bed early tonight. I''ll see where we should go tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Once a man encounters such a thing, it is estimated that he won''t sleep tonight.


    "See what you want to eat later. I''ll ask the hotel to give it to you!"


    "I see. How can I feel that you look like a father, so nagging!"


    After looking at her, Lu shaochu said, "I just want to spoil you as my daughter and make you the happiest girl in the world!"


    "Well, I''m not a child. I''ll cry when I''m hungry!"


    Su Xiangwan said, looking at the hotel in front, took Lu shaochu''s hand and said, "here we are!"


    Lu shaochu took a deep breath, and then followed Su Xiangwan back to the room.


    Because it was inconvenient, Su Xiangwan came back and directly sat in the living room watching TV, while Lu shaochu directly went back to his room and entered the bathroom.


    Watching the news on TV that speaks fluent English, Su Xiangwan feels very boring. She has never been interested in the country''s political issues. Feeling a little thirsty, he got up, went to the refrigerator, took out the juice and poured himself a glass.


    After drinking a glass of juice, Su Xiangwan lay on the sofa and looked at Lu shaochu, who had not come out for more than an hour. He couldn''t help worrying.


    Knock knock


    "Shaochu..." knocked on the door and looked at the quiet bathroom. Su Xiangwan was a little tight in his heart and asked, "shaochu, are you okay!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu shaochu''s voice is very strange. Is it because the body''s irritability has not disappeared?


    Or is it because of physical discomfort?


    "It''s all right. I thought you fainted in the bathroom?"


    "Well, you go out!"


    The voice fell, and Su Xiangwan turned and left.


    Lu shaochu in the bathroom felt that he was going crazy. Is it because there are no women recently?


    But after su Xiangwan found that there was a problem with the milk, he didn''t come so fiercely as this time!


    Looking at his little brother who is still tall and straight, Lu shaochu simply doesn''t know what to do!


    After taking a deep breath, Lu shaochu adjusted the cold water again and continued to wash on his body again and again.


    Finally, after two hours, looking at his little brother who had been lying down, Lu shaochu wrapped a bath towel around his body and came out of the bathroom. The whole person looked tired.


    Seeing him coming out, Su Xiangwan got up from the sofa, walked forward and asked with concern, "are you... Are you okay?"


    Shaking his head, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired and want to sleep!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan standing in front of him, Lu shaochu had a feeling that he could not live because of his own sin. If he had thought about things a little further, he wouldn''t have to put his wife in the living room today


    I took a cold bath in the bathroom for two hours.


    If you let your close friends know, I don''t know how to make fun of him.


    "But the food hasn''t been delivered yet? You haven''t eaten yet. It''ll be bad for your stomach!"


    "When you deliver it later, you eat first, and I''ll eat later!"


    "All right!" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Obviously, he didn''t need to suffer such a sin, but he let himself suffer such a sin because he promised her.


    It is said that men think by their lower body, but looking at such Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s heart hurts slightly.


    Su xiangnight was very uncomfortable. He went to the sofa and sat down, then took out his mobile phone to search.


    Looking at the results displayed on the mobile phone screen, why are other men not so scary?


    But the thought that Lu shaochu didn''t touch himself in this situation is enough to prove that the man still kept his promise.


    Thinking of these, Su Xiangwan''s heart was still filled with a trace of joy.


    Ding Dong


    At this time, the doorbell outside the room rang. It should be food. He went to the door of the room and opened the door. The waiter smiled with Su Xiangwan in fluent Italian. When she finished, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "thank you!"


    The waiter pushed the cart in, put it away, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "have a nice night!"


    With that, the waiter went out with a smile.


    Looking at the hot food on the table, Su Xiangwan glanced at the door of the room. Should she go and wake him up to eat?


    When Su Xiangwan was hesitating whether to call Lu shaochu, the door of the room had been opened, and Lu shaochu stood neatly dressed at the door of the room.


    "Why are you dressed so neatly? Where are you going?"


    "Well, I have a college classmate who happens to live in this hotel. I''ll go down to see her later, and you can go with me!" after that, Lu shaochu went to Su Xiangwan, looked at the food on the table, and said, "let''s go down and sit down for a while and eat later, can we?"


    "Good!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu dressed so formally, it seems that the friend downstairs won''t be his admirer!


    Anyway, he is now her husband, and she has the right to hold her feelings in her own hands.


    Glancing at his clothes, Lu shaochu said, "I''ll change my clothes first!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    With that, he immediately entered the room and found a dress that looked simple and generous.


    "All right!"


    Su Xiangwan changed his clothes very quickly and appeared in front of Lu shaochu.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in a light pink dress and her hair pulled up at will, the whole person looks relaxed and refreshing.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I look good in this?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu staring at himself, Su Xiangwan looked down at his clothes. There was nothing wrong!


    "How beautiful!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu saying this, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "just look good. I''m afraid you won''t like it?"


    "Xiao Wan, did anyone tell you that you have a unique temperament, like...?"


    After thinking for a while, he said, "the aura on the elf will make people unable to move their eyes at a glance."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Su Xiangwan was very happy. He came forward and took Lu shaochu''s arm. He smiled and said, "director Liu said before!"

 Chapter 254

    "Is your friend a man or a woman?"


    "Female, it''s my college classmate, but she''s just a freshman. She suddenly called me and said she was here!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu with some doubts in his eyes, and then said, "do you often have contact?"


    Shook his head, Lu shaochu said: "very few, just some business contacts, but not many, occasionally some contacts!"


    "Oh!" since I want to see Lu shaochu, their relationship must be good!


    Thinking of these, Su Xiangwan felt that he should go to see him more.


    When he came to the restaurant of the hotel, the light was dim, and the orange light shone on him. Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s arm and felt a little nervous.


    "Shaochu!" suddenly, a beautiful and temperament woman waved to them, "this way!"


    "Yumo!" Lu shaochu waved to the woman named Yumo and led Su Xiangwan to the other side.


    Yumo smiled and looked at Su Xiangwan. He smiled and said, "this should be your wife!"


    "Xiao Wan, let me introduce you. This is my classmate Yumo. Yumo, this is my wife, Xiao Wan!"


    "Hello, Xiao Wan. I''m shaochu''s classmate. Just call me Yumo! I just know that shaochu is also in this hotel, so I asked him to come down and talk about the past. I didn''t bother you!"


    Yumo warmly extended his hand and said with a smile to Su Xiangwan.


    "Hello Yumo, nice to meet you!" Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and said generously.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, looked at the rain foam and smiled, "sit down and say!"


    "Shaochu, how are you recently? Are you in good health?"


    Yumo knows that Lu shaochu had a car accident three years ago. It is said that he woke up recently. Naturally, he is very concerned about his body.


    In fact, in everyone''s opinion, Lu shaochu has a good relationship with her ex girlfriend. Only a few of their close friends know what caused his car accident.


    "Well, I''m doing well now. There''s nothing wrong with my body!"


    "That''s good!"


    "We used to wonder what the girl you like looks like. Now I see it. It turns out your eyes..." Yumo glanced at Su Xiangwan, deliberately paused, and then looked at Lu shaochu.


    "I didn''t expect that love can appear on you at first sight, and your eyes are really sharp. You see such a good girl at a glance¡°


    Yumo looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes and flashed a trace of surprise.


    Su Xiangwan thought that Yumo''s love at first sight meant that he saw her when he woke up. What she didn''t expect was that she had been watched many years ago.


    "It''s the greatest blessing of my life to get Xiaowan!" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and grabbed her hand. His eyes were full of tenderness!


    Seeing this, Yumo reached out and touched his white arm like onion. He joked: "Oh, my goose bumps are up!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at him with a faint blush on his face.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Yumo smiled and said, "little night, I told you that when shaochu was at school, he was liked by many girls. You will be very happy if you marry him!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled faintly. Is she showing off that she knows her well?


    Why can''t you hear a little sour in her sentence?


    Isn''t she their legendary fiancee?


    "I also feel lucky to meet him and hope to go on with him!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu. She said the truth. She really hoped they could do this and keep going!


    "Fool, you''re the only girl I''ve ever met. There are some things you''ll understand later!" Lu shaochu naturally knows what Su Xiangwan is worried about.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Yumo looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "by the way, have you taken wedding photos? Do you plan to take wedding photos anywhere? I know several good wedding shops here. I can go out on location. Do you want to take some photos here?"


    "Wedding photos?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu. Although they had been married for several months, they didn''t take wedding photos because of Lu shaochu, not to mention their honeymoon trip.


    "Yes!" winked at Su Xiangwan, and Yumo said, "it''s rare to come to Venice, a romantic city. What a pity if you don''t take a set of wedding photos or art photos! I have a friend in the studio. If you want to take photos, you can tell me and I can arrange it for you free."


    As soon as Yumo had finished speaking, Lu shaochu immediately said, "how can it be free? Doesn''t it want people to paste it upside down? It''s just that Xiaowan and I haven''t taken wedding photos yet. I''ll make an appointment with Xiaowan another day. You can introduce me to the past and we''ll pay for it!"


    "That won''t work!" Yumo looked at Lu shaochu and said, "we are all old classmates. Now that you are married, you must not go out, because I am the largest shareholder of that studio!"


    With that, Yumo whispered in Su Xiangwan''s ear, "I tell you, Xiaowan, when you are with your man, you''d better take more photos with him, women! There won''t be too many art photos, and you''ll feel very happy when you think of it in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yumo and intuitively told her that this woman had no feelings for Lu shaochu between men and women, but only the friendship between classmates.


    "But..." before Su Xiangwan said anything, Yumo stood up and said to them, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Watching the rain foam leave, Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s hand and whispered, "does your friend like you?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "who told you Yumo likes me?"


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed and whispered, "no, I just think she seems very interested in your affairs!"


    "Her husband Gu ziyao is my friend. He and I also have business contacts. We haven''t met for the first time, but it''s rare to meet our own people abroad. Naturally, we will be enthusiastic!"


    "Is she married?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the children are five years old!"


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes are so big that she can''t believe it. Is she married?


    At first I thought she was Lu shaochu''s suitor. When I saw her talking, I seemed to show off how familiar he was with Lu shaochu. In the end, there was an Oolong!


    After sticking out his tongue, Su Xiangwan replied, "at first I thought she was your suitor!"


    "What are you thinking in your little head?" he said and tapped her on the head.

 Chapter 255

    "Yumo and ziyao have a good relationship. Yumo was with ziyao when he was 18 years old. When ziyao was with Yumo, he was opposed by his family. Ziyao''s family shut ziyao in the room on the third floor in order to cut off their communication. Ziyao accidentally fell down and broke his foot when he climbed down from the window in order to be with Yumo!"


    "Then what happened?" Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Gu ziyao to be such a affectionate man and continued to ask.


    "Later, ziyao''s family saw that he was so stubborn, so they promised him to stay with Yumo, but on one condition, that is, ziyao can''t look back at home from now on!"


    When Lu shaochu said here, a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "That is to break off the relationship with the Gu family?"


    "Yes!"


    I didn''t expect the cheerful and frank rain foam to have such a love story of blood and tears. Fortunately, God hung the curtain, and the two people were finally together. In this way, the bitter experience was also sweet!


    "I didn''t expect that there were such infatuated men in the world?" Su Xiangwan muttered to himself.


    "Even so, ziyao also paid a heavy price. One of his legs was almost broken at that time. At that time, the doctors no longer had any hope for his leg, but Yumo didn''t believe it. He looked everywhere for a prescription to treat ziyao''s leg. The Emperor didn''t live up to his heart. Finally, ziyao''s leg was saved, but it was a little crooked when walking, but it was a mistake Lucky in misfortune! "


    Hearing such a touching story, Su Xiangwan thought of such a sentence: life and death are inseparable and go hand in hand!


    A woman can meet such a man who is infatuated with herself. She believes that Yumo is now the happiest woman in the world.


    Yumo came over from there and said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, what would you like to eat? Just order. It''s my treat tonight!"


    "How can I let you spend money? I''m a man, so it should be my treat!"


    "Well! You just let me once, and it won''t be much?" Yumo looked at Lu shaochu and said with a smile: "we were so poor when we got married. If you hadn''t lent us money, we wouldn''t live so well now. These are what we should do!"


    With a shallow smile, Lu shaochu was not persistent, "OK! Please! But let me get the money for the wedding photos. This is the wedding photos of me and Xiao Wan. I hope it''s me!"


    Lu shaochu''s words fell. Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "do we really want to take wedding photos?"


    "Well, haven''t we taken wedding photos yet? Just take this opportunity to let Yumo arrange for us. Let''s take a group of wedding photos here. Shall we go back?" looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu was very guilty. He didn''t fulfill his obligations as a husband for so long.


    "Why don''t you like taking pictures?" Yumo looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile: "every woman wants to take wedding photos? The scenery of Venice is very good and really suitable. If you don''t want to wear wedding dress, I can help you choose a dress, too!"


    "Can I take a picture of my wedding dress and dress?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the rain foam and said with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    Take out your cell phone, Yumo gives it to Su Xiangwan and looks at the wedding dresses and gowns in their studio. Each one is gorgeous, and it''s really beautiful to wear on those models.


    After all, it''s a woman. Every woman has no resistance to the wedding dress. Looking at the rain foam, Su nodded to the delay and said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    "You can try it! How beautiful it is to use it for avatars or other things in the future!"


    Listening to Yumo''s words, he completely aroused Su Xiangwan''s restless heart and nodded with a smile.


    "Secretly tell you that my husband and I take wedding photos every place we go. I think the most beautiful time for women is when they wear wedding dress. You can take more photos now, especially with people you like. It''s a very enjoyable thing!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan bit his lower lip and said, "do you want to take a long time?"


    "I won''t go anywhere on the day you took it, so I''ll follow you. You can play with you at will. Our photographers capture it without affecting your play, and you can take so many beautiful photos. How nice!"


    Hearing Yumo say this, Su Xiangwan nodded solemnly as if he had been demonized.


    Su Xiangwan thinks Yumo is right. Women should take more beautiful photos when they are young and record their youth. When they are old in the future, they will have another taste.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said, "when shall we start shooting?"


    "Wait for two days! Let''s walk around the annex these two days. We''ll shoot it when you have a better rest, okay?"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan smiled at Yumo and said with a smile, "thank you, Yumo!"


    "You''re welcome. I just think it''s rare to come to this romantic city and don''t take some beautiful things back. I''m afraid you''ll be sorry if you remember later!"


    With a shallow smile, Yumo looked at Lu shaochu and said, "shaochu, when are you going to give Xiaowan a complete wedding! The most beautiful and best day of a woman''s life is when she takes her lover''s hand and walks into the church. As a woman, I hope you will make up for a big wedding!"


    With a smile, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "that''s for sure. I''m going to ask you to give us a big red envelope. You don''t want to hide!"


    "Don''t worry, our family will show up at the wedding on time!"


    Yumo said to them, "when you prepare for the wedding, remember to tell me in advance. I''ll make you a wedding dress by hand for free!"


    "Yumo, can you make a wedding dress?" Su Xiangwan looked at Yumo and asked.


    Patted Su Xiangwan''s small face, Lu shaochu said with a smile: "Yumo is the founder of J.M brand. The wedding dresses on her hands start at a million, and she can''t buy them with money!"


    Although Su Xiangwan usually doesn''t like to study these, she has heard of the brand J.M. I remember that when Su Zihan was engaged last time, she wanted to book a dress designed by J.M. but she didn''t book it.


    Think about how hard it is to find J.M. brand clothes in the market. Many rich female stars or golden ladies do not hesitate to pay a thousand dollars in order to buy a J.M. wedding dress!


    Did she find five million?

 Chapter 256

    "Yumo, why are you so nice to me?" Su Xiangwan looked at Yumo and was very curious. After all, they just met, so she helped her and couldn''t help asking.


    "Because when I had nothing, shaochu helped me fight all the way to France and achieve today''s position. Lu shaochu contributed a lot. It can be said that if there was no shaochu, there would be no good day for our husband and wife today. The reason why our husband and wife have such a good life today is shaochu''s credit!"


    "What about your husband?"


    Yumo smiled and looked at Su Xiangwan. "She''s watching the children at home now. It''s rare that he has time now, so he''ll spend more time with the children at home!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Yumo. She had a feeling that there were many secrets hidden in her?


    But I don''t know why, Su Xiangwan suddenly didn''t want to ask about her past, because she thought it should be a bad past!


    She doesn''t want to dial other people''s privacy, which will make Yumo feel embarrassed.


    "So hungry, let''s order!" Su Xiangwan looked at Yumo and said with a smile.


    Yumo knew that Su Xiangwan didn''t want to continue questioning, so she smiled and said, "order!" and then called the waiter.


    The two talked and laughed, completely ignoring Lu shaochu sitting aside.


    The food was soon brought up. Looking at so many delicious food, Su Xiangwan was not polite and ate happily.


    After eating and drinking, Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan said goodbye to Yumo, entered the elevator and went back to their room.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Lu shaochu said: "Yumo''s husband kept him at home because he broke his leg. At that time, ziyao gave up the right to take care of his family. At that time, they were very poor and poor, so I lent all my savings to them and helped them fight all the way to France. Fortunately, ziyao and Yumo were very competitive. Within three years, they had a firm foothold and started in France He became J.M. and became a leader in French wedding dress brands. "


    "Yumo and ziyao were really happy. Maybe it was important for them to be together at that time. At that time, children were their biggest spiritual pillar."


    Lu shaochu said, reaching out and touching Su Xiangwan''s cheek, he said softly, "Xiao Wan, fortunately, I''m not as hard on the road of chasing you as they are."


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand to cover the hand on his cheek, smiled and said, "so you should treat me well and don''t bully me all the time!"


    "I didn''t bully you!" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan speechless.


    Hehe smiled, "are you willing to let me bully you all your life?" looking up, Su Xiangwan asked seriously.


    Lu shaochu held her in his arms, kissed her gently on her forehead, and said with an expression: "I''m willing to be bullied by you all my life!"


    Su Xiangwan''s cheeks were slightly red. His heart beat fiercely when he heard Lu shaochu''s words.


    Put Su Xiangwan on the bed. Lu shaochu whispered, "it''s getting late. Go to bed early!" then he pulled the quilt and helped Su Xiangwan cover it.


    "Don''t you sleep?" Su Xiangwan reached out and pulled him. There was only one bed in the room. She couldn''t let him sleep on the sofa again!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back later!"


    "OK!" looking at Lu shaochu''s back, Su Xiangwan suddenly laughed.


    After a few minutes, Lu shaochu came out of the bathroom and saw Su Xiangwan who hadn''t slept yet. He asked, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Nothing, just can''t sleep!"


    "I''ve told the hotel to change with us if there is a presidential suite, but I haven''t called for so long. There should be too many people staying and there is no room!"


    Lu shaochu took off his clothes and explained to Su Xiangwan.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we sleep together at home!"


    Su Xiangwan said faintly that if Lu shaochu and she came to sleep separately at home, Liu Yue knew, and didn''t know what would happen?


    "Well, I''m just worried about your misunderstanding!"


    Lu shaochu took off his clothes, opened the quilt, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I remember you seem to have brought pajamas. Do you want to change into pajamas? That would be more comfortable."


    "Is that good?"


    If she doesn''t change her pajamas, she''s afraid that he''ll have to take a cold bath again, just like this afternoon. Then she''ll be guilty!


    "It''s all right. Don''t you girls sleep in underwear? What''s more, you''re pregnant now, which is not good for your * *!" Lu shaochu said faintly.


    His face changed slightly. Looking at Lu shaochu, he whispered, "how can you understand this?"


    He stretched out his finger and flicked it on her forehead. He said silently, "everyone knows such simple common sense, okay?"


    I don''t know what''s on her mind. Looking at Su Xiangwan, she shook her head.


    Su Xiangwan''s ears turned red. He looked at Lu shaochu and bit his lower lip.


    When Lu Shao first saw her silent, he whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t mess around!"


    "You won''t mess around. You''ll be fine and serious." Su Xiangwan turned her eyes slightly and looked at his charming smile.


    The body leaned forward, looked at her somewhere, and said with a smile: "if you think your place is small, I don''t mind rubbing it for you!"


    "Come on, you''re not serious!"


    Su Xiangwan said, got up from bed, got out of bed, went to the wardrobe and chose a set of home clothes to wear. This set of home clothes was bought when she went shopping last time. Because she was pregnant, she specially bought two sets of home clothes and put them at home for easy wearing.


    He took the clothes in his hand and turned into the bathroom.


    Su Xiangwan, who changed his clothes and came out, went to the bedside and got into bed.


    "Go to bed! I have to get up early tomorrow." then Lu shaochu helped her cover the quilt. His hand accidentally touched her cheek and was a little hot.


    I don''t know why. After sleeping with Lu shaochu several times, she especially likes the feeling of nestling in his arms. That feeling makes her feel particularly safe, just like the warm embrace in her previous dream, which makes her very greedy.


    Turning around, Lu shaochu''s hand gently rested on Su Xiangwan''s waist, and the whole person couldn''t help rubbing against him.


    Sue rubbed against the night, then found a comfortable position in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    After a while, there was a uniform sound of breathing.


    Lu shaochu flicked on her smooth forehead, and the corners of her lips slightly hooked, "good night!"


    Su Xiangwan in his sleep is like a child, with a little red lips and a trace of delicacy. Su Xiangwan is really beautiful.

 Chapter 257

    When the first ray of sunshine in Venice is sprinkled on the pane through the curtain cloth, all kinds of different arcs are reflected on the floor, just like a beautiful geometric figure.


    On the first morning in a foreign country, Lu shaochu woke up early after a good night''s sleep.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan lying in his arms, the corners of his lips are slightly raised. How nice it would be if he could have a panoramic view of her every morning!


    Perhaps it was because Lu shaochu''s eyes were too hot. Su Xiangwan touched his eyebrows, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu, "morning!"


    "Good morning, little lazy cat!" Lu shaochu reached out and gently pinched her cheek. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "What time is it? We should get up!"


    "Well, six thirty, but we really should get up. Where do you want to play today?"


    "Whatever, I''ll go wherever you take me!" anyway, she''s not familiar with here and doesn''t know where it''s fun.


    After su Xiangwan pecked on his lips, Lu shaochu said, "get up first, I''ll see the weather later, and then see where to play!"


    "Good!"


    After turning over, Su Xiang got up late.


    Standing in front of Lu shaochu, Lu shaochu looked down and saw a beautiful scene in her pajamas.


    Although she was wearing home clothes, Lu shaochu still saw the beauty in her pajamas. As soon as her throat tightened, she turned her head in an instant, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "I''ll go first. You change your clothes first!"


    Su Xiangwan saw that Lu shaochu had gone in. He turned and walked to the cabinet and looked at the clothes on it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to wear. Finally, he decided to wear a more casual dress.


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiangwan saw that Lu shaochu had not come out yet. He went to the bathroom door, knocked on the door and shouted, "shaochu?"


    The door opened and Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan, "come in and brush your teeth. I''m fine!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan went in, stood on the washstand with Lu shaochu, and picked up toothpaste and toothbrush together. It looked like a newly married couple,


    "Do you feel good?"


    "Strange?" Lu shaochu looked at her and shook his head. "No! It''s very good!"


    "Oh!" Su Xiangwan brushed his teeth with toothpaste, watched Lu shaochu brush his teeth and wash his face, and then shaved with a razor. Suddenly he felt like he was a little sexy? "


    "Do you want to shave?"


    Reaching out to touch Lu shaochu''s chin, Su Xiangwan felt that his chin beard seemed to prick.


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s restless little hand and said to her, "don''t move. Didn''t you always tell you when you were in biology class that morning is the time when men''s sexual desire is the most prosperous?"


    Shook his head, and then said to Lu shaochu, "I''ve had a biology class, but I always didn''t say I can''t touch a man''s chin!"


    "I tell you now. Are you sure you want to touch it?" Lu shaochu leaned down and leaned against Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously stepped back a few steps, shook his head desperately and said, "I don''t touch it. I won''t dare again next time!"


    "Your reaction is not too big!" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said speechless.


    "It''s OK!" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu, skimmed his mouth, went to the washstand to wash his hands, and then said, "I think you did it on purpose!"


    "Don''t you know if I did it on purpose?"


    Su Xiangwan glared at him and said, "I won''t tell you. The more I say, the more serious I am!"


    "I''m not serious. Don''t you know?"


    Hehe smiled, Su nodded to the late, smiled and said, "you are a sultry man who likes to dump hooligans. You think about that kind of thing all day in your head!"


    He leaned over his head, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I don''t know whether it''s sullen or not, but I like to complain to you very much. Do you want to try?"


    "Ignore you!" said sue Xiangwan and turned out of the bathroom.


    Lu shaochu smiled and followed Su Xiangwan out, went to the bedside table, picked up the SLR and said, "are you ready? We should start!"


    "All right!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu in casual clothes, Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth and said, "how do you wear such clothes today?" seeing that he was used to wearing a suit and tie, he suddenly saw that he was not used to wearing such clothes.


    "Nothing. I just feel comfortable wearing such clothes. Just get used to them!" then he took Su Xiangwan''s hand out of the room.


    I had a casual breakfast in the hotel restaurant, rented a taxi in the hotel and went to Brano island.


    Brano island was once known as one of the most colorful places in the world. Looking at the place connected with the sky on the ship, the colorful house is like entering a colorful island.


    On the other side of the island is an endless sea. The blue sky is like the reflection of washing on the sea. It is so beautiful and mysterious.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan slowly walked to the railing on the side of the boat, opened his arms, looked at the surrounding scenery, and shouted, "color Island, I''m coming!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the colorful house next to them. There were all kinds of flower plates hanging from the windows with all kinds of small flowers on them. She felt as if she had entered a dream kingdom.


    "How beautiful!"


    Lu shaochu took out the SLR and took several photos nearby. Then he looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiao Wan, there is a fishing island over there. I heard that the scenery there is very beautiful. We''ll go and have a look later, and there are residential houses on it¡°


    "Fishing island?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and nodded, "yes! But are we going to live on the island tonight?"


    "If you like, we''ll stay for one night and we''ll go somewhere else tomorrow!"


    "But... I didn''t bring any clothes?" Su Xiangwan said after hesitating for a while.


    "We can have a look on the island later. It should be sold. After all, this is a tourist place. There are so many people on the island every year."


    Lu shaochu''s words fell. Su Xiangwan exclaimed, "you seem to know here very well?"


    Su Xiangwan thinks he doesn''t understand anything!


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lu shaochu said, "I''ve been to Venice before and looked at the map, so I know what''s more fun around here?"


    "No!"


    "You can remember so many places just by looking at the map. I thought you read other people''s travel notes?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu who knew everything, she suddenly had a feeling of worship.


    But just rely on the map can remember so many places, this kind of person should have a good memory!

 Chapter 258

    Thinking that Su''s is not someone else''s, looking at him at night, I admire him very much. No wonder those people in the mall are embarrassed when they talk about Lu shaochu. It turns out that his ability is true. Such a versatile husband is now her Su Xiangwan. Why does she feel a little untrue?


    The ship sailed on the dock on the island and began to dock!


    Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s arm, glanced sideways and said, "shaochu, are we going to spend the night on this island tonight?"


    The residents of Brano island are descendants of fishermen. They live here for generations and live a very comfortable life. Almost all the residents here go fishing in the sea and then take it to sell it.


    Brano island has a very poetic name called lace Island, because the handmade lace here is one of the characteristics here, and it is also called a dream island.


    Lu shaochu replied and then said, "before, this place has not been developed, so some places are desolate. When you go to the island later, you will find that there are two worlds outside and inside."


    On the shore, Su Xiangwan felt that the scenery above was really beautiful, but there were few people.


    Tourists and members of the tour group began to get off the boat, and a guide began to explain the story of the island.


    Su Xiangwan is in good spirits now. He takes Lu shaochu''s hand and walks inside.


    After walking inside for a few minutes, he saw many vendors selling handicrafts on the roadside. Su Xiangwan walked over and looked at those exquisite handicrafts. He was a little dazzled.


    "The handicrafts here are so beautiful and look very exquisite!"


    Su Xiangwan took out two little dolls from inside and said to Lu shaochu, "shaochu, let''s buy some back!"


    "OK, just choose what you like!" then he took out two bills from his wallet and handed them to the vendor. Then he said something to the vendor that Su Xiangwan didn''t understand, and then took Su Xiangwan away.


    Su Xiangwan looked at all kinds of exquisite handicrafts above and bought some more. She was going to take them back to Lin Ke. She would be very happy.


    Lu shaochu carried a small bag full of handicrafts selected by Su Xiangwan. His eyes showed a full color of happiness.


    As soon as he entered the village on the island, Su xiangnight found that the inside was very different from the outside.


    It was very depressed outside the village, but when I entered the village, I found that it was very lively. All kinds of people walked around here. There were a lot of interesting things on the roadside. Near the tree, the sound of Jingling attracted Su Xiangwan''s attention.


    Walking gently, Su Xiangwan looked at many strange wind chimes hanging on the tree. There were all kinds of materials. The prestige blew slowly. He gently collided with the wind chimes and made a series of clear and beautiful sounds. It gave people the feeling of a wife standing on the beach waiting for her husband who had not returned from fishing in the sea. That kind of missing, parting and expectation, All replaced by this beautiful bell.


    The woman standing by spoke fluent Italian and smiled like Su Xiangwan, saying the meaning of the wind chime.


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and gently crossed the wind chime hanging on the tree, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Buy it if you like. The landlady said that these wind chimes were all made by herself. She bought a pair of wind chimes to hang on the windows in the room. They are very beautiful!"


    Lu Shao said with a smile when he first saw that she had been staring at these wind chimes.


    "No, I''ll go on!" took Lu shaochu''s hand and walked forward.


    Seeing that she didn''t buy it, Lu shaochu looked back and took a deep look at the wind chime hanging on the tree, and then the two walked forward together.


    After walking for a short time, Su Xiangwan saw a street sign on the side of the road, which read "Fun Hotel" in English letters. Depending on the name, Su Xiangwan could think of what the hotel looked like.


    Thinking, Su Xiangwan felt his ears red.


    "Why don''t we stay inside tonight!" Lu shaochu asked meaningfully, looking at Su Xiangwan with a crimson face.


    Su Xiangwan knows that he did it on purpose. As the name suggests, the fun hotel is a kind of hotel for those lovers to flirt. If she stays in, Lu shaochu won''t go crazy tonight?


    Turning his head, he looked at Lu shaochu and asked with a smile, "are you sure you want to stay in this hotel?"


    After looking inside, Lu shaochu touched the tip of his nose and said, "forget it, I don''t want to take another cold bath tonight!"


    Nodded and saw that he was carrying so many things in his hand. Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "should we find a hotel first and put our things first!"


    "OK!" then he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked forward.


    Came to a fisherman''s door with a small garden. At the door stood a woman of about 50, smiling at them.


    Lu shaochu stepped forward, said to the landlady for a while, then smiled, nodded to them and said, "I happen to have a room near the sea!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the landlady smiling and taking them inside.


    Su Xiangwan has always known that foreigners are very enthusiastic. Now when she sees the landlady in front of her, she feels that she is not very enthusiastic, but enthusiastic!


    Su Xiangwan only heard the landlady say: "This room belongs to my daughter. She went out for a trip. You were lucky to meet them! The landlady took them to the door of a room. When she opened the door, she saw that the room was not very big, but your furnishings were very tasteful. What Su Xiangwan liked most was a wind chime hanging in front of the window. The sea breeze blew and made a clear sound.


    The landlady smiled at them, turned and went out. After two steps, she turned back and said, "there is a dance in our village tonight, called" heart has a soul ". Can you go and have a look?"


    "What is" heart has a soul "


    Su Xiangwan was about to ask, when he heard Lu shaochu ask the landlady.


    "That is, all the people attending the banquet wear the same clothes and masks, and find out their other half in front of many people. This is a great game. I think you can try it?"


    Seeing what the landlady said, Su Xiangwan''s heart was a little ready to move!


    "OK, we will go and have a look!"


    Lu shaochu finished with the landlady in fluent Italian, and then took Su Xiangwan into the room.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Seeing her excited face, did Lu shaochu really doubt that she was really a pregnant woman?


    "Well, as soon as I heard it, I knew it was a very interesting dance. Shall we go to play in the evening?" Su Xiangwan said coyly, holding Lu shaochu''s arm.


    "But I''m afraid of many people. What if I''m hit?" Lu shaochu hesitated. After all, there are so many people at the party that no one can guarantee not to be hit.

 Chapter 259

    Seeing Lu shaochu hesitating, Su Xiangwan shook Lu shaochu''s hand and said pitifully, "go, I promise I will take good care of myself. Besides, aren''t you around?"


    Lu shaochu finally couldn''t bear to refuse Su Xiangwan and said, "then you must pay attention to safety, you know?"


    "I see!" he is not a three-year-old child. Is he so wordy?


    "Put your things away and let''s go out to play!" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Lu shaochu.


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu put everything away and looked at a safe in the room, so he opened the door and put the things in.


    After taking Su Xiangwan''s bag, Lu shaochu took out the SLR inside and stuffed the bag together.


    After everything was put away, Lu shaochu went out with the SLR.


    Walking outside, looking at the picturesque scenery outside, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help opening his arms, raising his head, slowly closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.


    After a while, Su xiangevening said to Lu shaochu, "the scenery here is so beautiful that I don''t want to go. How nice it would be if I could settle down in such a small town!"


    Walking forward, Lu shaochu hugged her waist from behind her and said softly, "as long as you like, it doesn''t hurt to buy a house here. At that time, you, me and our children will live together in this village, okay?"


    "OK!" clearly knew it was impossible, but Su Xiangwan nodded happily.


    "There are more interesting places over there. We''re leaving tomorrow, so we have to go more places today!"


    "All right!"


    Sue looked at him at night and walked out.


    Seeing them coming out, the landlady greeted them with a happy smile.


    And Lu Shao left one day before and after the first day of junior high school. At this time, there seem to be many more tourists than before.


    Lu shaochu was dressed in white casual clothes, while Su Xiangwan was wearing a white dress. In this colorful village, their clothes and appearance soon caused a lot of commotion.


    It may be because Su Xiangwan is surrounded by Lu shaochu, so few people come up to chat up.


    But Lu shaochu, the appearance of the demon is very ostentatious. Even abroad, the height and face are one in a hundred.


    From time to time, some local or foreign girls come to chat up and say something they don''t know, which makes Su Xiangwan uncomfortable.


    Do those women think she doesn''t exist?


    Or is it too open abroad to care about having a man together?


    "Xiao Wan, let''s go there to have a look?" Lu shaochu didn''t pay much attention to Su Xiangwan''s face. Naturally, he didn''t know that she was in a bad mood!


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat something before I go!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always feels flustered in his heart and says stuffy.


    "What''s the matter?" listening to Su Xiangwan''s tone, Lu shaochu turned and looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing?"


    "Xiao Wan..." Lu shaochu touched Su Xiangwan''s face and said softly, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Looking up at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "I''m hungry. I feel powerless!" Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan haven''t been together for two days. They know her tone is very perfunctory, but they didn''t say anything. They smiled and said, "let''s go eat first!"


    When the voice dropped, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the nearby restaurant.


    The restaurant is very clean, without the luxury of big cities, but it is very warm.


    After taking the menu, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Just order!" Su Xiangwan is not picky about food. Now she just wants to have a good meal to vent her anger.


    His eyes were slightly restrained. He took a look at Su Xiangwan, and then ordered some food that Su Xiangwan usually likes to eat, and some she hasn''t eaten! "


    "Xiao Wan, are you angry because of the girls just now?"


    Putting down the menu, Lu shaochu looked down at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    He felt as if he had done nothing. Why was he angry?


    Looking up at Lu shaochu, he said, "I''m not unhappy. It''s a little stuffy to see so many girls around you!"


    The corner of his lips raised slightly, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "Xiao Wan, are you eating wrong?"


    Yes, did she eat wrong? But why don''t you have this feeling in the face of rain foam?


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and said to Lu shaochu, "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    The voice fell. Before Lu shaochu could say anything, he saw Su Xiangwan who fled.


    The corner of her lips raised a satisfied smile. The girl ate the wrong food!


    Su Xiangwan felt that he was really ashamed to die. How could he tell Lu shaochu the reason in front of him?


    It seems that she is really pregnant for three years!


    "Ah!"


    Su Xiangwan thought about what had just happened. She didn''t find anyone in front of her. She bumped directly into someone else and just put it on her forehead. She breathed out in pain.


    "Miss, don''t you have eyes? You don''t see the way when you walk!"


    A low and magnetic male voice sounded in Su Xiangwan''s ear.


    Su Xiangwan, who was already in a bad mood, touched his swollen forehead and wanted to apologize to others. Now he yelled, the fire in his heart ran up, raised his head and scolded the man.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You knocked me down, not only didn''t apologize to me, but also looked fierce. Who do you think you are?" Su Xiangwan scolded the man in front of him.


    Su Xiangwan always appears in front of the public with a good temper and good image. Usually, he only makes his true nature out in front of Lin Ke.


    When was Mozi owl scolded by a woman pointing at her nose and looking at the woman in front of him? If she wasn''t in a special period, he really wanted to slap her to death.


    "Woman, I warn you, if you dare to point at my nose and scold, I''ll let you die without a burial place!" the ink owl said almost from between his teeth.


    Hehe


    Su Xiangwan glared at him, and then said, "a big man bumped into a weak woman, even if he didn''t apologize, he''s still so ungrateful!" he paused, then looked at the ink owl with disdain and said, "it''s a waste of God''s good skin bag for you!"


    "Hum..."


    Su Xiangwan thought it was a waste of time to talk to such a man.


    "Woman, you stop!" Mo Zixiao stood there and looked at Su Xiangwan who had entered the women''s toilet. When he was hesitating whether to teach the woman a good lesson, he saw several men in black suits coming this way.

 Chapter 260

    "Shit, it''s really haunting!" the ink owl glanced at several men over there. They had come this way.


    The ink owl looked around and saw the door of the women''s toilet. It seemed that he had to hide first.


    Su Xiang finished the toilet in the evening. As soon as he went to the washstand, he saw the ink owl coming in. He thought he had gone to the wrong toilet and hurried outside.


    Before taking a few steps, the ink owl stopped Su Xiangwan''s way. Seeing that those people were coming, he hurried to put Su Xiangwan against the wall and put his hand over her lips.


    "Well..."


    Mo Zixiao turned his back to the door of the women''s toilet. Looking from the back, he thought it was two lovers holding together and kissing?


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and beat the ink owl hard. However, his body was suppressed by him and his whole body could not use his strength.


    A man in a suit looked at the door of the women''s bathroom and heard another man ask, "is there?"


    "No!"


    "Let''s go! Don''t let others find out!" the words fell, and several people in black went outside.


    Until the figures of these men disappeared in the sight of the ink owl, he slowly let go of Su Xiangwan.


    "Ah!"


    Su Xiangwan stepped hard on the instep of the ink owl, and then walked out without looking back.


    Ink owl held his foot hurt by Su Xiangwan and jumped around in the bathroom. It was funny how he looked.


    "Madman, change. State!" Su Xiangwan scolded and wiped his lips and petals with his hands. He wanted to cut all the places touched by Mo Zixiao.


    Returning to his position, Lu shaochu saw Su Xiangwan wiping his lip flap with force and asked, "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Licked by the dog!"


    "..." is there a dog in the restaurant here? Looking at her like this, I knew she was in a bad mood and didn''t intend to continue asking questions. Just when the boss brought the food, Su Xiangwan picked up chopsticks, took a shrimp and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Mozi owl came out from the inside and heard what Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu said. The woman compared him to a dog. It really annoyed him.


    After taking a look outside, I''d better go first! If those people turn back, it will be in trouble.


    "Woman, you''re lucky today. If you meet me next time, you won''t be so lucky!" then he took out his hat in his pocket and disappeared into the restaurant.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was still angry, Lu shaochu couldn''t help sighing. They all said that women are in love, just like baby faces. They change when they say they change.


    Gently pull the hair on her temples behind her ears, then clip up the food and feed it to Su Xiangwan''s lips, "little evening, we have to go to many places later. You eat more, otherwise you will be hungry again soon."


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said, "you feed me!"


    His eyes gathered slightly. Lu shaochu asked, "can you use your mouth?" when he dropped his voice, he saw Su Xiangwan''s fierce eyes and soon fed the food to her mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Lu shaochu asked, looking at Su Xiangwan.


    "Very good!"


    "Eat more!" he coaxed Su Xiangwan like a child. Suddenly Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "I''ll come by myself and you can eat by yourself!"


    Su Xiangwan finally felt sorry for his conscience. He took the chopsticks in Lu shaochu''s hand and ate them himself.


    In fact, Lu shaochu doesn''t know why Su Xiangwan is angry today. Only Su Xiangwan herself knows. It seems that she begins to care about Lu shaochu.


    When she was full, Su Xiangwan was in a better mood.


    And Lu shaochu went out of the restaurant. They walked towards the inside of the island. The scenery was beautiful all the way. This was also a place where the crowd was concentrated.


    Across the crowd, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to a remote place.


    At the foot is a green grassland with all kinds of unknown flowers in full bloom. It is very beautiful from a distance.


    "Little night, you can play freely now. Let me take pictures for you!"


    "Good!"


    Because Su Xiangwan learned to perform, he can pose a lot of elegant postures casually.


    "Xiao Wan, you''re just like usual. I''ll capture it for you!"


    Stunned for a moment, Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded. When he saw a large bright bouquet blooming on the cliff, he immediately ran over and squatted down to look at it carefully.


    "How beautiful!" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing. It was like a dream garden in a dream kingdom.


    In the past, there was a large sea area. The blue sea water was connected with the white in the sky, blocked by a colorful light in the middle. The color of the sea water changed greatly with the rise and fall of the tide, which made people feel very good.


    Su Xiangwan stood there and shuttled freely on the grass. He was a beautiful spirit all the time. It was suffocating.


    "How''s it going?" seeing a lot of photos taken, Su xiangnight rushed to Lu shaochu''s side, gathered in front of Lu shaochu, looked at the photos in his SLR and looked at them carefully.


    "How? I can take it!" Lu shaochu has always been very confident in his camera technology.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery and no one in the photos, Su Xiang felt late that Lu shaochu''s photography skills were almost catching up with the photographers in the studio.


    He gave Lu shaochu a thumbs up and said, "that''s great!" no wonder they all said that they must find someone who can take pictures when looking for a boyfriend. Sure enough, people are beautiful and even more beautiful when photographed.


    "If you like it, I''m afraid you dislike my photography skills?"


    "No! With your current photography skills, you can compare with the photographers in the studio. Look how beautiful you took me!" then asked, "I''ll take some pictures for you too! I''ve been taking pictures of me all the time, and I''ll take some pictures for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like to shoot you!"


    Lu shaochu replied, with his hands in his trouser pockets. Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said, "let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    Su Xiangwan took the SLR and followed Lu shaochu.


    There are lovers walking by this place from time to time, and some brave people stand directly beside the cliff to kiss. Watching Su Xiang''s face red and heart jump, they are embarrassed to look up at Lu shaochu.


    "Hello!" a couple suddenly came up and said to Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan in fluent English, "can you take some photos for us?" "it''s a great honor!"


    Lu shaochu readily agreed, and then turned to their camera and said to Su Xiangwan, "stand aside and I''ll take some photos for them.


    "OK!" looking at the couple, Sue nodded to him later, then walked aside and stood.

 Chapter 261

    After taking a few photos, the couple thanked Lu shaochu and said, "otherwise, I''ll take some photos for you and your girlfriend!"


    Originally wanted to say forget it, but Lu shaochu didn''t know why. He nodded and agreed and said "OK", so he handed the SLR from Su Xiangwan''s hand, and then walked over with her shoulder.


    "Let''s take more pictures! You took pictures for me all the way. Just take this opportunity to let them take some pictures for me?" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Well, the scenery here is so good. We haven''t taken a picture together. Shouldn''t we take some pictures?"


    "Of course!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan put his hands around his neck, took the initiative to put his red lips on his cheek and kissed him.


    Facing Su Xiangwan''s initiative, Lu shaochu was slightly stunned. He stretched out his hand to touch the position where he had been kissed, and a sweet feeling poured into his heart.


    Thinking, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand to hold Su Xiangwan''s waist and leaned down to kiss. Su Xiangwan blocked his lips with his hand, so he could only kiss on the palm of her hand.


    Dissatisfied, Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan''s hand and said softly, "I really want to hold you like this!"


    "A lifetime?" Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu shaochu.


    "Well, all my life!"


    Su Xiangwan took back his hand, smiled and said, "then stand here all your life! I don''t want to stand here all my life without eating or drinking. I''ll starve to death!"


    After saying that, the couple came over with the SLR, took a look at Su Xiangwan, then went to Lu shaochu and whispered a few words, which may be the reason why Su Xiangwan was too far away. Leng was that they didn''t hear a word clearly.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan sighed deeply. It''s really important to have culture! "


    After the couple left, Su Xiangwan went to Lu shaochu and said, "what did they just say?"


    "Nothing. They say you''re beautiful!"


    "Well, they have good eyes!" hehe smiled. Jian Xiaoqiao looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "do you want to go forward?"


    "Why, are you tired?"


    Seeing her tone a little lazy, Lu shaochu asked worried.


    "Just now I saw a car rental over there. Why don''t we continue to stroll by bike?"


    "Good!"


    When Lu shaochu passed the bike rental shop, he asked Su Xiangwan if he wanted to ride a bike. Later, he saw that she didn''t say anything, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding Lu shaochu''s hand, Su Xiangwan walked towards that side happily.


    After walking for about seven or eight minutes, Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan came to the bicycle store. A Chinese man came out of the store and was stunned when they saw Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan.


    "Hello, it''s rare to see people from your own country in a foreign country!"


    The man greeted them in standard Mandarin.


    "Hello!"


    With a smile, Lu shaochu looked at the man and said hello with a smile.


    The man walked up to them, smiled and said, "do you want to rent a car?"


    "Yes, we want two cars. Do you have any good recommendations?"


    Looking at several styles of bicycles in the store, Lu shaochu asked.


    The man glanced at Su Xiangwan, walked to a lady''s bike and said, "I think this one is very suitable for your girlfriend!"


    "She is my wife!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Lu shaochu immediately corrected.


    "I''m sorry!" the man spread his hand to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    At the man''s recommendation, Lu shaochu chose two bicycles more suitable for them and pushed one in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Look, do you like it?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the pink bike with a flower basket in front. It was really suitable for her to ride.


    Lu shaochu took out some money from his wallet and handed it to the man. Then he went to Su Xiangwan and said, "let''s go!"


    "Wait, if you spend the night in the fishing village tonight, I suggest you ride your bike to the innermost part of the village. The scenery there is very beautiful to ensure that you forget to return."


    Su Xiang said that when she saw the man in the evening, she wanted to see it. After all, they lived locally. Naturally, he knew where it was fun.


    "How should I go?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s expectant eyes, Lu shaochu looked at the man and asked.


    The man went to the door of the store, then stretched out his hand to point to a path in front of him and said, "you ride along this path for about twenty minutes, and you can see it."


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Have a good time!"


    Lu shaochu was worried that Su Xiang would be hungry when he went there later, so he went to a nearby supermarket, bought some water, fruit juice, biscuits and so on, and brought out a large bag.


    Su Xiangwan saw that he had bought so many things and asked with a smile, "shaochu, we''re just going to play in front. Do you need to buy so much food?"


    "I''m worried that you''ll have too much fun later. You''re hungry, so it''s better to prepare more. What''s more, you''re two people now, and your natural appetite is higher than normal." with that, Lu shaochu has put your things in the flower basket in front of the bike.


    Looking at such a careful Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan felt a warm current in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu shaochu also knows a little about the place the man said. There is a cliff over there. Many houses have been built on the cliff. The houses are colorful and colorful. They are reflected on the sea and become a beautiful scenery.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the scenery along the way. Many couples parked their bikes on the side of the road, took photos and kissed there.


    "Wow, the scenery here is more beautiful than that in the village!"


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s far from the village, and it hasn''t been fully developed, so many tourists don''t want to come." Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan ride side by side, explaining to her.


    "Shaochu, look over there?"


    The voice fell, and Su Xiangwan had already stepped on his bike to the cliff.


    Looking at the excited Su Xiangwan on his face, the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose slightly. The original unrestrained Su Xiangwan actually felt like a child, innocent and brilliant.


    "Little evening, slow down!" Lu shaochu shouted and hurried to catch up.


    Looking at the boundless sea in the distance, Su Xiangwan stopped his bike and ran over.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful here. We must let Xiao Ke have a look. What''s heaven on earth!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened wechat and asked her to be a local tyrant today. She gently pressed her finger on the video call. Soon, Lin Ke received the video.

 Chapter 262

    Lin Kegang and Nangong Mo finished dinner. Before they could wash the dishes and chopsticks, he saw the video sent by Su Xiangwan. Looking at Nangong Mo, he pointed to the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and then went to the sofa to chat with Su Xiangwan.


    "I thought you had forgotten me when you played in Venice?" Lin Ke made Su Xiangwan touch his arm with a voice of resentment.


    "OK, listen to your tone. Isn''t it because Nangong Mo didn''t satisfy you, which makes you dissatisfied with your desires and wants to seek some comfort from me?"


    Su Xiangwan joked impolitely that as long as they chat, they can ignore everyone around them.


    "You want to be dissatisfied?"


    Lin Ke looked at the video, and Su Xiangwan, who was smiling like a flower, replied.


    "Come on! What''s so important that you''re willing to send me an overseas video!"


    Although Su Xiangwan married into the Lu family, the scenery is infinite on the surface. Only Lin Ke knows how much Su Xiangwan thinks about money. Both of them earn their own money, so generally, they will save money.


    "Xiao Ke, look!"


    Su Xiangwan pointed his mobile phone at the beautiful scenery in front of him and moved slowly. The color house on the cliff was reflected in the clear sea, just like a color mirage!


    Lin Ke looked at the beautiful scenery in her mobile phone. It was so beautiful to know how Su Xiangwan would be willing to send her an overseas video. Now she can''t wait to fly to Su Xiangwan and run with her in the dream kingdom.


    Nangong Mo saw that Lin Ke stared at his mobile phone for more than ten minutes. He was very curious and came forward to have a look. A flash of light flashed in his deep eyes.


    After watching it for about half an hour, Su Xiangwan took his mobile phone in front of him, looked at Lin Ke and said, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Lin Ke now seems to be stunned by the devil. He just nods vigorously. The soul has already flown out.


    Su Xiangwan knew that she was fascinated by the beautiful scenery here. Looking at her, she smiled and said, "then you can quickly discuss with Nangong Mo and get married, and then you can take this opportunity to spend your honeymoon here!"


    "Well, good!" Lin Ke didn''t hear what Su Xiangwan said at all. She just heard her talking and nodded vigorously. She didn''t react until she hung up the video over there.


    Nangong Mo stood aside. He suddenly thanked Su Xiangwan. He had been wondering how to marry Lin Ke. Now Su Xiangwan mentioned it, and he just followed it.


    ********


    "See how happy you are!" seeing Su Xiangwan hang up the phone, Lu shaochu stepped forward, took her little hand and walked slowly on the edge of the cliff.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the rocks flapping all the time and suddenly asked, "can you swim?"


    "Well, what, do you want to learn?" Lu shaochu asked, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Su Xiangwan.


    After waving his hand, Su Xiangwan shook his head, "no, I''ve never dared to swim in the water since I choked on water once when I was a child!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll teach you when you want to learn!" Lu shaochu held her little hand tightly in his hand for fear that she would fall.


    Su Xiangwan went to a stone and said to Lu shaochu, "let''s sit down!"


    Then Su Xiangwan sat down directly on the stone and looked at the sea water under his feet. His smile was very bright.


    Lu shaochu hugged her, looked at the boundless sea in front of her, and suddenly asked, "little night, if one day I die, will you cry for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan covered his mouth with his and said softly, "your life has been connected with mine. Don''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    Chuckling, Lu shaochu increased Su Xiangwan''s strength and said, "Xiao Wan, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you!"


    "Shaochu, can you tell me why grandma chose me to marry you?"


    This is what Su Xiangwan wants to know most. She always feels that Lu shaochu seems to have many secrets!


    "Because grandma has golden eyes! At first glance, I know you are the woman Lu shaochu likes!" looking at her curious eyes, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    Although this answer was not very satisfied with Su Xiangwan''s coming, Lu shaochu was right in the first half of the sentence. Grandma really had golden eyes.


    Watching Lu shaochu take great care of herself and focus on herself in everything, she always feels a little uneasy every time she thinks of the children in her stomach.


    Since she came to Venice, Su Xiangwan pretended to be happy as much as possible. In front of Lu shaochu, she also tried to cooperate with him and didn''t want him to affect his mood because of his discomfort.


    "Why don''t you talk at once?"


    When Lu Shao first saw her, he didn''t speak. He touched his eyebrows and looked at her and asked.


    "No! Even seeing the scenery here, if grandma can come, she will be very happy!"


    Thinking of the old lady''s child like character, Su Xiangwan felt funny.


    Lu shaochu thought she thought of something unhappy again, so she didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, it was because of her grandmother.


    "Grandma is a child''s character. Although she says she wants to play, she will shirk it for various reasons when you really want her to come." Lu shaochu knows more about the old lady at home.


    Su Xiangwan agrees with Lu shaochu''s statement. I remember last time Lu shaozhe said to take her out to play, she just found many reasons to push it off.


    "Look, the flowers on the edge of the cliff are so beautiful!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and walked a few steps forward. He looked at a bright pink flower growing on the cliff, swaying in the wind.


    "The vitality of this flower is so tenacious that it grows in the stone cracks and still has such beautiful flowers."


    Therefore, life should be like this flower. No matter what kind of adversity, we should face life with a smile.


    Sitting on the grass with Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan leaned on her shoulder and was very quiet.


    Looking at the sea in the distance, Su Xiangwan also understood that Venice, the water world, is really not a false name.


    In the past, except for what they stepped on, all the others were surrounded by the sea.


    "Do you think the island will sink?" he leaned against Lu shaochu''s shoulder and asked faintly.


    "The terrain here is different. Other offshore islands may sink, but this island will rise a little every year, which may be related to the crust here!"


    "Have you checked the information here before?"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu knew everything, Su Xiangwan asked in surprise.


    "When we just landed, there were several tour groups? I listened to the tour guide inside!" Lu shaochu smiled at Su Xiangwan.

 Chapter 263

    When Lu shaochu said this, Su Xiangwan remembered, but he was addicted to the beautiful scenery, so he didn''t listen carefully to what the guide said?


    With a sigh, Su xiangnight looked at Lu shaochu very depressed. Why can this man do so well in everything, but he can''t?


    Touching her hair, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe because I''m in business, I''m more sensitive to things around me, so I''ll write down what others say!"


    "Are you tired? If you are not tired, let''s go to another place to have a look and play for a while. We should go back?"


    "Good!" standing up, Su Xiangwan glanced around and couldn''t help sighing, "if you can stay here all night, it must be beautiful!"


    "It''s not safe here at night, because it hasn''t been fully developed, so the safety measures here haven''t been done well!"


    "Since it''s not safe, let''s go back!"


    Anyway, Su Xiangwan thinks safety is the most important thing.


    "Yes!"


    Back in the village, it was getting late. He took Su Xiangwan to a restaurant for dinner.


    Sitting in his seat and watching the sunset outside begin to go down the mountain, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: the sunset is infinitely good, just near dusk!


    Looking back at Lu shaochu, he found that he was typing on his mobile phone, approached him and asked, "who are you sending messages to?"


    "It''s Yun them. They ask where we''re playing now?" raised his head and smiled at Su Xiangwan. Lu shaochu lowered his head again and continued typing.


    "You can speak to them directly!"


    "Voice?" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, looked at his mobile phone and asked, "where is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twitching the corners of his lips, Su Xiangwan stood up and came to Lu shaochu. He took his mobile phone and taught him to use voice function.


    Sitting beside Su Xiangwan, looking at Su Xiangwan''s serious appearance, Lu shaochu''s lips slightly raised.


    Looking at the generous and colorful light in his eyes, he was just a little depressed and swept away.


    After beating the drum, Su Xiangwan suddenly said to Lu shaochu, "they say men are very powerful in electrical appliances. Why don''t you use this!"


    "You know it''s an electrical appliance, but now I''m getting chat software!"


    "I thought a good man like you should know everything. Is that more normal?"


    Lu shaochu smiled, "what should I do? I really don''t understand the wechat you said. Otherwise, I''ll study it well tonight and I''ll understand everything tomorrow!"


    "It''s all right. If you don''t understand anything, I can teach you!" Su Xiangwan said, turned his head and saw Lu shaochu''s enlarged face close at hand.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu, who was almost close to his face, and his little heart was beating all the time.


    "I want to fuck you!"


    Then Lu shaochu reached out and turned Su Xiangwan''s head, lowered his head and kissed her lip.


    Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. His eyes kept turning because of the tension in his heart.


    Maybe it was because he was in the restaurant. Lu shaochu didn''t kiss for a long time, so he loosened her, smiled and said, "don''t stare at a man all the time in the future, because it''s easy to cause others to commit crimes, you know?"


    Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "did I stare at you?" obviously, he deliberately put his face so close, and now he has become reasonable.


    "No? Aren''t you staring at me now? Don''t you want to revisit the picture just now?"


    Looking at his flat face, Su Xiangwan suddenly had an impulse to beat him.


    "Eat!"


    Picking up the chopsticks on the table, Su Xiangwan put a piece of green vegetables in his mouth, and then put some meat in his mouth. He stuffed the whole cheek like Lu shaochu''s meat in his mouth.


    Lu shaochu looked at her very angry and did not continue to tease her. Instead, he took some of his favorite dishes and said softly, "eat more, no one will rob you!"


    After having had enough to eat and drink, Su Xiangwan touched his stomach, holding Lu shaochu''s hand and walking slowly in the street.


    The sky slowly darkened and the village lights slowly lit up, giving the whole village another kind of beauty.


    "Shaochu, where are we going to play now?" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan has a little stomach support and doesn''t want to go back to bed so early.


    "It''s not very safe to be surrounded by the sea. We''d better have a rest in the room on such a dark night, or we''ll go to the night market. There are many exquisite handicrafts in it, and the price is cheaper than what we see today. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want Lu shaochu''s suggestion.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s real eyes, Su nodded later and said, "OK!"


    He took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the front. Before long, he saw a large locust tree in front of him, with a variety of masks. It seems that this is the dance that the landlady said.


    Lu shaochu led Su Xiangwan to the door, took out two notes from his wallet, said a few words to the gatekeeper, took the money, took the mask handed over by the gatekeeper, and took Su Xiangwan in.


    As soon as they entered the arena, everyone began to wear their masks. Some people began to form a team and dance in it.


    Next to someone playing with a violin, soon, a succession of people began to join, and the atmosphere was soon pushed to a climax.


    "Let''s go dancing!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "OK, but I don''t dance very well?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have everything?"


    Lu shaochu pulls Su Xiangwan into the dance floor. Su Xiangwan puts one hand on his waist and the other hand closes his hand. A stream of heat flows into the palm of her hand and slowly fuses with her blood.


    Following the beat of the music, Su Xiangwan was a little nervous at the beginning. He stepped on Lu shaochu several times and kept saying I''m sorry.


    "Fool, don''t be nervous. The songs here will change from time to time. This is the tacit understanding between kaonian lovers. As long as we have the same mind, I believe you can!" gave her a reassuring look. Su Xiangwan nodded to Lu shaochu.


    "Don''t worry, give yourself to me!"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan slowly closed her eyes. Every time she played a song, she let herself imagine the scene inside. Soon, the tacit understanding between the two became higher and higher. With the transfer of music, many couples had ended. Now there are still two couples left on the dance floor, one is Su Xiangwan and the other is a pair of blonde foreigners.

 Chapter 264

    There are three songs coming to an end. Lu shaochu looks at Su Xiangwan who has a tacit understanding with himself, and the smile on his lips is deeper and deeper.


    The blonde foreigner took the wrong step in the next two songs and finally lost the battle.


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu are left in the middle of the dance floor. Everyone present applauds their tacit understanding!


    Su Xiangwan was dressed in a white dress. In the middle of the dance floor, he was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. Lu shaochu was dressed in a beige casual dress, which was just symmetrical with Su Xiangwan''s clothes. Fortunately, they were all wearing masks. Otherwise, with Lu shaochu''s evil face, I don''t know how many admirers he would attract.


    The last song is a beautiful waltz. Lu shaochu is worthy of being the man admired by women in C City. His gestures are noble. Just his tall and straight posture has attracted the screams of many girls below.


    The song stopped abruptly, and the applause rose in an instant. Then I heard a blonde girl come up, face the microphone and say in a fluent foreign language: "the last winner tonight is this gentleman and miss. They will receive a pair of wind chimes customized by our organizer. Let''s applaud and encourage!"


    Then, applause broke out, and many foreign beauties blew kisses to Lu shaochu from time to time.


    "We won!" Su xiangnight heard the following applause and then reacted. Unexpectedly, they both won the first prize of the ball. They were so happy.


    "Yes!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan happily hugged Lu shaochu''s waist and jumped up.


    "I didn''t expect you to dance so well. There''s nothing wrong with following the rhythm!" Lu shaochu said spoiled looking at Su Xiangwan with an excited face.


    "That''s what you brought!" Su Xiangwan was in a particularly good mood at the moment.


    At this time, the host came over with a box, smiled and said, "Congratulations, this is a prize for you."


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan took the prize and said in fluent English.


    "Come on! Let''s go over there and have something to eat?"


    "OK!" holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lu shaochu sat down in a remote corner, and then picked some fruits from the table and brought them.


    "Sir, miss, please try our juice!"


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving two glasses of juice, Lu shaochu handed Su Xiangwan one.


    After receiving the juice, Su Xiangwan looked at the colorful juice in the cup and asked in surprise, "how is this juice made? It''s too powerful!"


    Looking carefully at the juice in the quilt, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "such a glass of juice must take a lot of time! Our entrance fee is so little. We all feel that the world is at a loss!"


    "These should be made by local people themselves. They don''t come for money, and I think this atmosphere is very good!"


    "What atmosphere?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Lu shaochu.


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    Su xiangnight looked at the lovers present and pretended not to understand, "I don''t feel much!"


    "Don''t you think it''s romantic?" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan with deep eyes.


    Su Xiangwan pretended not to understand. The couples present were basically hugging, or kissing. They couldn''t see any romance.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who pretended to be a fool, and smiled, "why don''t we have a romance?"


    When he picked up the juice, Su Xiangwan drank it all at once, as if he were avoiding Lu shaochu''s topic.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be juice?"


    Looking at the cup in his hand, Su Xiangwan suddenly said.


    "Not juice?" Lu shaochu drank the juice in his hand in one gulp, with a strange expression.


    "Is it wine?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Lu shaochu with an odd expression.


    "I think... It should be!"


    Su Xiangwan gently touched his eyebrows and looked at the residual juice in the cup. He couldn''t help touching his lower abdomen and said with worry: "but that man clearly said it was juice. Will it be bad for the child?"


    "Wait for me!" after that, Lu shaochu went to the end of the juice, muttered a few words, and soon came back.


    "The man said it was OK. They said that the juice was brewed from fruit and did not contain alcohol. Pregnant women here also drank it!" Lu shaochu explained as he sat next to Su Xiangwan.


    "No!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan felt his cheeks red and hot.


    I want to stand up, but I feel my head getting heavier and heavier.


    Holding Su Xiangwan with quick eyes and hands, Lu shaochu said, "be careful. The waiter said it was drunk. Are you drunk?"


    "A little dizzy!" Lu shaochu touched his eyebrows. If he knew it was wine, he wouldn''t let her drink it.


    "It''s all my fault. Let''s go back first!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan horizontally, Lu shaochu looked at her red face and felt more remorse.


    Back in the farm, he put Su Xiangwan on the bed. Lu shaochu poured a glass of water and sent it to Su Xiangwan''s lips.


    After drinking a few salivas, Su Xiangwan felt his head getting heavier and dizzier. Looking at Lu shaochu, he raised his eyebrows and said, "eh, how can there be two of you?"


    "Well, stop talking and go to sleep!"


    "Well... I don''t want to sleep!"


    "Xiao Wan, be obedient!"


    Watching Su Xiangwan put the white * * * * * directly on the quilt, Lu shaochu tightened his throat for a moment, turned his head and said to her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look at me?" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan smiled foolishly.


    "No, I don''t dare to look at you. You sleep first and I''ll take a bath first!"


    "Take a bath..." Su Xiangwan looked at his clothes, shook his head, frowned, struggled unsteadily, shook Lu shaochu''s arm, smiled and said, "I want to take a bath, too. I''m very uncomfortable!"


    Looking at the drunken Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu touched her eyebrows, held her and said, "Xiao Wan, stop making trouble, go to bed and wake up. It''ll be all right tomorrow!"


    Maybe Lu shaochu''s voice was a little louder. Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and his small mouth turned away. Tears immediately fell down like scattered pearls.


    Lu shaochu couldn''t help but help his forehead. He came forward to hold her and coaxed her gently: "good night, I didn''t scold you. I''m just worried that you''ll catch a cold tomorrow if you take a bath now?"


    "I don''t care, I want to take a bath!" now Su Xiangwan is like a child, blurting out everything.


    "Xiao Wan..." Lu shaochu shouted to her. Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was very wronged, he sighed and said, "Xiao Wan, you can take a bath, but you can''t wash it now. Will you wash it when you wake up tomorrow?"


    "Don''t..."

 Chapter 265

    Su Xiangwan said, struggling to get up, staggering in the room and scanning around.


    "A lot of walls! There are walls everywhere! Her index finger shook and pointed around. Su Xiangwan said.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who was completely drunk, and couldn''t help but help his forehead. How can this fruit wine have such a strong aftereffect? Fortunately, it won''t have an impact on the children. Otherwise, when he woke up tomorrow, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to blame himself.


    Lu shaochu knew that if she didn''t take a bath tonight, she wouldn''t sleep.


    He leaned forward, slightly lowered his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. Lu shaochu said, "little night, I''ll let you take a bath. After washing later, will you go to bed?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan nodded obediently and looked at Lu shaochu.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s take a bath now!" Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan into the bathroom. Before he was ready to drain the water, Su Xiangwan staggered to the toilet and stood there, stretched out his hand and looked at Lu shaochu, "help me take off my clothes!"


    Wash the bathtub and put a jar of hot water. Lu shaochu looked at her and said, "take off your clothes yourself. I''ve put the water for you!"


    After that, Lu shaochu was ready to go out. Before he could leave, he was hugged by Su Xiangwan and whispered, "I can''t take off my clothes. Help me take them off!"


    After taking a deep breath, Lu shaochu helped her stand firmly and began to help her take off her clothes.


    Although he was his wife, Lu shaochu felt extremely tortured with all his heart.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan like a child, he didn''t know whether Su Xiangwan''s drinking capacity was poor or the stamina of fruit wine was too strong.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu shouted helplessly and said, "don''t move, little night!"


    Although he was a husband and wife, Lu shaochu tried his best not to let his hands touch her skin, but it was really difficult to avoid Su Xiangwan''s skin.


    In addition, Su Xiangwan is now drunk. The whole person is like a child, which makes Lu shaochu very depressed.


    "Why are you so slow!"


    Su Xiangwan muttered, suddenly stood up and began to undress Lu shaochu.


    "I undress faster than you!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s hand on his body, Lu shaochu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and tried to move his sight away from her.


    Put his hands on Lu shaochu''s shoulders. Su Xiangwan smiled and pointed to Lu shaochu''s chest. "Beautiful sister, how can your chest be even than mine!"


    "Su Xiangwan!" Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s restless hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "stop it, wash it and go to bed!"


    "I didn''t play, I just touched it casually!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    There was a strange spark in his eyes. Lu shaochu felt that he was tight under his body, and the whole person was in a bad moment.


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, he pushed her into the bathtub.


    Su Xiangwan sat in the water tank and was flooded. He sat in the bathtub with his hands flashing and shouted, "help, help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The water is so shallow, what life?" Lu shaochu said unhappily, cheering her up. He didn''t drown her, so he shouted for help.


    "You bully me, you all bully me!"


    Su Xiangwan blinked, and tears fell in an instant.


    This cry scared Lu shaochu half to death.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with tearful eyes, Lu shaochu felt a pain and took her in his arms.


    Patting her on the back, Lu shaochu comforted, "I''m sorry, Xiao Wan, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be cruel to you!" gently wiped the tears on Su Xiangwan''s cheek with his finger belly, and watched her cry. The bottom of his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    "Will you wash it with me?" Su Xiangwan said softly, lying on Lu shaochu''s shoulder.


    Lu shaochu didn''t know what to do for a moment, but if she didn''t follow Su Xiangwan, she would be making trouble.


    Su Xiangwan blinked and looked at Lu shaochu. Seeing that he didn''t move, his tears fell like raindrops again.


    Lu shaochu immediately panicked, hurried forward and comforted, "OK, I''ll wash with you!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu entering the bathtub, Su Xiangwan desperately poured water on him and laughed from time to time, which made Lu shaochu cry and laugh.


    Help Sue take a good bath in the evening. When he helps her take a bath and get dressed, it''s already 11 o''clock at night.


    Lu shaochu never knew that Su Xiangwan was drunk and could grind people like this.


    Just casually found a pajama and put it on himself. He felt that he was going to be tired!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan lying in bed, Lu shaochu lay in bed, hugged Su Xiangwan and went to sleep.


    *******


    Early the next morning, Lu shaochu woke up early.


    The card pressed Su Xiangwan, who had not yet woke up, and touched his eyebrows. How could he wake up? Was the wine too strong?


    "Well! Su whispered to the evening, turned over and put two slender white * * * on Lu shaochu''s belly.


    "Xiao Wan, are you awake?" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and shouted in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t disturb me. Let me sleep for a while!"


    After turning over, Su Xiangwan didn''t even look at Lu shaochu. He continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Knowing that she must have been tired last night, he originally planned to go out today. Although he was distressed, he couldn''t help opening his mouth, "little night, we should get up!"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Su Xiangwan muttered. He opened his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu. He was stunned for a while and said, "I want to sleep again!"


    "I know. When we get back to the hotel, you''ll continue to sleep, okay?"


    Cover her face with a quilt. In fact, she woke up the moment she opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with her? It seems that she was drunk last night, but she didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said?" she thought to herself. Now Su Xiangwan is almost eager to find a hole in the ground.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lu shaochu stepped forward and smiled, "we still have many places to play. Are you sure we won''t go out today?"


    "Really don''t play, I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"


    She doesn''t know what she said. Now she can only pretend she doesn''t know. Otherwise, how will she face him today!


    Su Xiangwan stretched out her hands and gently lifted the quilt. She looked at Lu shaochu very tangled, but she was really tired now.


    But when I heard Lu shaochu''s words, I was very excited.


    She promised this time, as long as she wanted to find some design inspiration for herself and prepare for the jewelry design of next season.


    I knew I wouldn''t drink that glass of juice last night. It was that glass of juice that caused trouble.


    "By the way, she was drunk last night. Will the child be okay?" she looked down at her flat belly and blamed herself.

 Chapter 266

    "Don''t worry, I went to consult the landlady here yesterday. She said that pregnant women can eat this wine and it won''t affect their children!" she was afraid that she would be sad when she woke up this morning. When Lu shaochu came back last night, he specially asked.


    Knowing that it was all right, Su Xiangwan finally put down her heart slowly. She suddenly blamed her carelessness. She drank it without distinguishing it from the juice. She is really not a qualified mother.


    Thinking, Su Xiangwan touched his flat belly with his hand and said softly in his heart, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s my mother''s carelessness. My mother will pay attention next time!"


    Although she was very reluctant, Su xiangnight still lifted the quilt and got up.


    I don''t know how many times I scolded the waiter yesterday. As soon as I turned my head and wanted to speak, I saw Lu shaochu changing his clothes with his back to himself.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Lu shaochu felt a hot look staring at him all the time. He turned his head and found Su Xiangwan staring at himself without blinking.


    "Little night..."


    "And..."


    "Xiao Wan, why do you have nosebleed!"


    "Ah?" Su Xiangwan reacted and turned around awkwardly looking for paper towels.


    What a loss?


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t wait to slap himself. Isn''t it that the man didn''t wear clothes? In the past, when I was at school, when I saw those male students playing basketball, I was also topless. At that time, I didn''t feel anything!


    But now she stares at Lu shaochu''s back and has a nosebleed. If Lin Ke knows, the girl won''t laugh off her big teeth!


    Before, I always thought that only girls like Lin Ke would be infatuated with flowers. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day.


    "Here''s the paper towel!" he handed the paper towel to Su Xiangwan and touched Lu shaochu''s eyebrow. "Xiao Wan, are you angry? Don''t eat so many angry things at this time?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Wipe it clean. Su Xiangwan threw the paper towel into the dustbin and said, "I''ll brush my teeth!"


    Then he turned and went into the bathroom.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Lu shaochu sighed deeply. Why did he feel confused in his heart?


    Obviously, there is nothing. Why can he make up so many pictures in his mind?


    He patted himself on the cheek, took a deep breath, looked at himself in the mirror, and there seemed to be a light dark circle on his eyes.


    After washing and packing up, Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan left the B & B together.


    After sitting on the back seat, Su xiangnight lay down on the railing and remained silent!


    Lu shaochu sat aside and looked at her. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Lu shaochu asked, "Xiao Wan, are you seasick?"


    "No!" Su Xiangwan looked back at Lu shaochu. After a meeting, he asked lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just because there is no smile on your face, I''m not used to it suddenly.


    Su Xiangwan was stunned for a while, smiled and said, "I''m fine. I just want to have a good look at the scenery!"


    "OK!" Lu shaochu didn''t continue to talk. They quietly looked at the scenery on the sea.


    "Little evening!" Lu shaochu shouted. He was about to speak. A foreign blonde came by and said to Lu shaochu, "handsome boy, can we be friends?"


    Lu shaochu was used to talking to strangers.


    But looking at the sudden chat up beauty, Lu shaochu said impatiently, "I''m sorry, I already have a wife!"


    The blonde looked at Su Xiangwan lying on the railing and said to Lu shaochu, "is she your wife?"


    Lu shaochu came forward and hugged Su Xiangwan''s waist. He said politely, "yes!"


    "Your wife is very beautiful!" the foreign beauty said nothing and left with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and said to Lu shaochu, "why did you just tell her I was your wife?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan very puzzled, he said, "you are my wife!"


    "Didn''t you just feel bored? If you didn''t say I was your wife, wouldn''t you talk to that beautiful woman for a while?" looking at Lu shaochu, Su xiangnight said seriously.


    "Do you really want me to talk to other women?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan shook his head, "of course not, but your tone was very bad. Everyone came out to play. There''s no need to embarrass others!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Lu shaochu looked at her, thought for a moment and said, "did I just sound bad?"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan said seriously, "it''s very bad. Your tone was very impatient!"


    "That''s also because of you!" Lu shaochu answered, glanced at Su Xiangwan and said pitifully, "I don''t think you''re happy. I can''t follow the whole person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu shaochu, he said, "I just didn''t sleep well last night. Don''t think so much!"


    "I''m worried about you! You know what? I care more about your words and deeds than myself!"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan knew what he said was true, but she


    He sighed in the bottom of his heart and said, "what you said seems like I''m going too far!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan smiled at Lu shaochu. She felt as if she was really going too far.


    At the beginning, Lu shaochu took himself out to play because he was unhappy at home. If he affected his interest because of himself, wouldn''t he be too much.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan smiling at himself, Lu shaochu touched his eyebrows.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Aren''t you scared by your words?


    "Xiao Wan, are you all right?" Lu shaochu was surprised when he looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s all right. I just think I''m a little too willful!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu didn''t understand what she said for a long time.


    Lu shaochu didn''t want to ask. He smiled and said, "in fact, you treat me like before. You should remember that you are my wife. I just want you to be happy!"


    "Really?" Su Xiangwan asked incredulously. Why did he know that the child he was pregnant with was not his or treat her so well?


    Doesn''t he know that the more he is, the more guilty she is?


    "Of course, Lu shaochu''s woman should be the happiest woman in the world!" Lu shaochu said softly as he hugged her.


    If you are not pregnant with your current child, you will be very moved when you hear Lu shaochu''s words, but she is like this now, even if he doesn''t mind. As long as the child is born and DNA is done, will the Lu family agree?

 Chapter 267

    "Well, I know what you mean. I don''t know what you do to me!"


    Lu shaochu was frightened by Su Xiangwan''s words. He looked at her and said, "Xiao Wan, what did I do wrong?"


    Her attitude is too strange!


    Pulling Lu shaochu''s arm, Su Xiangwan smiled, "are you born to be abusive!" it''s not good for him! It''s hard for me to question her when I''m good to him.


    Shaking his head, Lu shaochu replied, "no, I just feel that this kind of happiness comes too fast and is a little unrealistic!"


    Leaning on Lu shaochu''s shoulder, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "don''t worry, I will treat you in the future!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank God for letting me meet you. You are the most beautiful scenery in my life!"


    Pulling over Lu shaochu''s shoulder and pointing to the scenery on the sea, Su Xiangwan said, "that''s the most beautiful scenery. I''m not the most beautiful scenery?"


    Su Xiangwan said it very seriously. Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing.


    Hold Su Xiangwan in his arms and snuggle up to him. Lu shaochu whispered, "Xiao Wan, I really hope there are no twists and turns in our relationship in the future. I want to treat you well all my life and let you be the happiest person in the world!"


    *****


    Back to the hotel, it''s already 12 noon.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa and put his luggage aside. Lu shaochu was busy calling room service to collect the dirty clothes.


    After busy, he turned around and looked at Su Xiangwan around him. He smiled and said, "are you very tired?"


    "Well, it may be the reason for yesterday''s glass of wine. I feel very tired today!"


    Lu shaochu sat over, looked at Su Xiangwan with his eyes closed and said, "do you want me to pinch it for you?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan replied, "no, you''re very tired. I''ll just have a rest!"


    "I''m not tired. It hurts me to see you so tired!"


    With a shallow smile, Su Xiangwan said, "what''s so painful? I''m not a child. I was more tired than now when I was in military training at school. This pain is nothing!"


    Waving his hand, Su Xiangwan said, "are you tired?"


    Lu shaochu smiled and said, "I''m a man, not tired!"


    He came forward and took Lu shaochu''s hand. Su Xiangwan said, "won''t a man be tired? You just woke up, helped with dad''s funeral, and then accompanied me to travel and took care of me all the way. Up to now, you haven''t had a good rest. Why aren''t you tired?"


    "But what can I do for you?"


    "If you really want to do something for me, go to bed and sleep for a while!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at him. If you don''t sleep, I''ll be anxious with you.


    "OK, I''ll sleep!" Lu shaochu said, holding Su Xiangwan''s hand. "Shall we go to bed?"


    "Good!"


    Just about to get up, Lu shaochu picked him up and walked into the room.


    Put Su Xiangwan on the bed. Lu shaochu gently loosened his hand and said, "you sleep first. I''ll take a look at the next trip and take time to take wedding photos."


    At the thought of taking wedding photos on the way of this tour, Lu shaochu''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Well, go and have a look! Have a rest when you''re done!"


    "OK, you sleep well. I''ll come as soon as I go!" Lu shaochu dropped his voice, looked at Su Xiangwan, and then left the room.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s back, Su Xiangwan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It may be that the strength of the wine remained in his mind. Su Xiangwan turned over and soon fell asleep.


    When Lu shaochu returned to his room again, Su Xiangwan had fallen asleep.


    Sitting on the bed, watching Su Xiangwan who was already asleep, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and rubbed it gently on her cheek.


    "En..." turned over. Su Xiangwan opened his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu. He touched his eyebrows. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Ready to sleep?"


    "Go to sleep!"


    Su Xiangwan dropped his voice, turned over, held the quilt and continued to sleep.


    After a while, Lu shaochu lay next to Su Xiangwan, looked at her, wanted to hold her, and worried that he would be affected.


    So tangled for a long time, probably because I didn''t sleep well during this period of time, and soon fell asleep.


    I was tossed by Su Xiangwan all night last night and didn''t sleep well. Now I''m lying in bed and sleeping soundly.


    "Well..."


    Stretching his waist, Su Xiangwan turned lazily over, looked at Lu shaochu with his face to himself, hooked his lips, stretched out his hand, gently crossed his fingertips over his eyelashes, and then slowly went down.


    Su Xiangwan held his cheek with one hand and looked at Lu shaochu with his eyes tightly closed. The man was really good-looking. His evil face made those beautiful women feel inferior.


    "Wake up?" Lu shaochu opened his eyes, smiled at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Yes!"


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Very good!" Su Xiangwan said, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "when is it now?"


    Looking at the dark outside, Lu shaochu took a look at the mobile phone next to getting up and said; "Seven thirty!"


    Touching her stomach may be the reason why she slept too long. Now she can obviously feel her stomach shouting at her.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, he asked, "where are we going to eat tonight?"


    "Where do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat seafood tonight. Let''s order a steak! I want to take a bath first. We''ll watch TV in the hotel tonight and go out tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu never said no to Su Xiangwan''s suggestion.


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan turned over and said, "then you order a meal first and I''ll take a bath."


    With that, he got up and got out of bed, then looked for his pajamas from the cabinet and turned into the bathroom.


    Soon, there was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    When Lu shaochu returned to his room after ordering, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    As soon as I wanted to walk over, the water croaked. Within two minutes, the bathroom was opened.


    "Why are you standing at the door?" looking at Lu shaochu standing at the door, Su Xiangwan was startled.


    "It''s all right. I just want to ask you if you want anything else besides steak. I''ll let the hotel kitchen do it!"


    "No, just ask them to send some fruit later!"


    Su Xiangwan finished, looked at Lu shaochu who didn''t say a word and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    His eyes gathered slightly. Lu shaochu looked away from Su Xiangwan, coughed and said, "nothing, I just want to ask them to send some fruit later!"

 Chapter 268

    Su Xiangwan was not so picky about this. Looking at Lu shaochu, he said, "it doesn''t matter what fruit to send. After all, it''s a big hotel and it won''t be too bad!"


    "Yes!" said Lu shaochu, and then smiled at Su Xiangwan. "It should be coming soon. Would you like to wait in the living room and look at the menu to see what else you want to eat!"


    "In fact, it''s almost good. If you''re too full, you''ll feel uncomfortable later. If you''re hungry later, let him bring some snacks!"


    Although I ate more before, I can''t eat so much every time, let alone at night.


    He got up and came to the living room with Lu shaochu. The doorbell of the guest room was soon rang.


    When he opened the door, he saw the waiter pushing the dining car into the door, smiled at Lu shaochu, said a word and came to the table.


    Put the things on it, the waiter bent over Lu Shao''s fourth ten degrees, and then left.


    Pulling back his chair, Lu shaochu shouted to Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, come and have dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately got up, came to Lu shaochu''s side, sat in his position, looked at the food on the table, and had a big appetite.


    Suddenly thought of something, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu who picked up his knife and fork and asked, "have you called your parents these days?"


    "Well, there are a lot of things in the company recently. I gave them peace. They know and won''t call to disturb us¡°


    "It''s been hard for my parents recently. If it weren''t for them, I don''t know what to do with my father''s company." since Su''s father left, he left behind such a shell company. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to do at the beginning. Fortunately, Lu Zhiqian helped take care of it temporarily, so he wouldn''t have wasted his father''s decades of efforts for the time being.


    Lu Zhiqian said that after Lu shaochu returned, he began to work in the company, and his company will be handed over to him to take care of at that time.


    I think I don''t have the experience of managing the company. When I go back, I have to start from scratch.


    "If a family doesn''t talk about two families, you should pity me first, even if you want to be distressed!" Lu shaochu said sadly looking at Su Xiangwan.


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan raised his head, looked at Lu shaochu puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The corners of his lips slightly lifted up. Lu shaochu leaned forward and Su Xiangwan said, "when are you going to let me eat meat?"


    "..." after looking at Lu shaochu, he thought it was a big deal. He took a knife and fork, cut a big piece of beef in the plate, forked it, handed it to his lips, smiled and said, "come on, eat meat!"


    Su Xiangwan certainly knows that the meat Lu shaochu said is not this meat, but she doesn''t want to talk about this topic. It''s better to pretend she doesn''t know.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, she knew that the meat she said was not this. She turned her mouth and looked at the large steak. Lu shaochu gathered together, bit it and chewed it slowly.


    Although it''s not the piece of meat you want to eat, it''s a special time. It''s better than not eating meat!


    "Little evening, where do you want to play after dinner?"


    "Don''t want to go out very much?" Su Xiangwan said lazily.


    "Really not? It''s still early. You haven''t finished visiting the night scenery here, and there are still many shopping malls here. You don''t want to see what beautiful clothes are. I''ll buy you two sets."


    "Didn''t you buy something for me before you came here? If you really want to buy something for me, don''t you find that you still owe me something?" Su Xiangwan said faintly looking at Lu shaochu.


    His eyes gathered slightly. Lu shaochu stopped his knife and fork and asked, "what do you owe?"


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to continue talking. He waved his hand and said, "no, I just talked casually!" then he continued to eat the steak in his hand.


    Seeing her, Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows. He owed her more than one thing, but what she said should be


    The sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s slender jade finger, and the radian of the lip angle was infinitely enlarged.


    Just after dinner, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan out of the door.


    The temperature in Venice during the day and at night deviated. Although it didn''t rain, Su xiangnight still felt a cool chill on the road.


    Take off your coat and put it on Su Xiangwan. Lu shaochu put his hands behind Su Xiangwan and said softly to her, "Xiao Wan, put on your coat! It''s cold and be careful of catching a cold!"


    "En!" Su nodded to the later, turned to look at Lu shaochu and smiled, "where are you taking me?"


    "Just follow me!"


    He took Su Xiangwan''s little cold hand and walked towards the front.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Su Xiangwan was pulled into a jewelry store by Lu shaochu.


    As soon as he entered, someone came over and looked at Lu shaochu. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that Lu shaochu took a black gold card and invited people into the VIP room immediately.


    After looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu said, "take out your latest wedding diamond ring and help my wife choose one!"


    "OK!" answered the waiter and immediately withdrew.


    Seeing the waiter out, Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s arm and said softly, "I just said casually that I didn''t let you buy a diamond ring. Besides, when we got married, I already had a diamond ring!" although the diamond ring was brought by myself!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu reached out and touched her cheek. He said softly, "that doesn''t count. The one I bought for you today is just for you to play with. When we go back, I''m making you a unique ring, the only one in the world!"


    "En!" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan nodded at him.


    Soon, the door of the VIP room was opened again. The waiter came in with several wedding diamond rings and put them in front of them.


    "Miss, I''ll take it for you!" said the waiter. Wearing white gloves, he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and put the ring in.


    It is a very simple diamond ring. The ring is inlaid with six claws. The melon is round and round. The two sides are also inlaid with fragmentary small diamonds. This ring is elegant, generous and low-key with a little luxury.


    "Are you satisfied with this one, sir?"


    "Well, try on the others!"


    "OK!"


    The waiter said and continued to take several other models for Su Xiangwan to wear.


    Turning his head and looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously, "why don''t you wear it?"


    After hooking his lips, Lu shaochu said, "I''ll try again when you try!"


    "But how do you know if it''s appropriate if you don''t try?"


    "Don''t worry! It will be appropriate!"


    "..." Su xiangnight was speechless, so he said to the waiter, "please try it on for my husband!"

 Chapter 269

    The waiter was stunned for a while. After a long time, he reacted, smiled at Su Xiangwan and replied, "OK, madam!" then he took another male ring for Lu shaochu.


    The size of the ring is made according to the standard scale. It''s just right to wear it on Lu shaochu''s hand. Except that it''s a little loose on Su Xiangwan''s hand, it''s very suitable.


    "Which one do you like?"


    "I think this one is relatively simple and convenient to wear at ordinary times!" Su Xiangwan took off his ring, picked up the ring he wore at the beginning and looked at Lu shaochu.


    "Then choose this one!"


    Looking at the faint smile on Su Xiangwan''s face, Lu shaochu''s lips rose slightly.


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan looked at the ring on his finger and was very satisfied.


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan said, "don''t you try something else?"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lu shaochu smiled, "just like you like it, and I think it''s more suitable for you!"


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan''s right hand in his left hand. His fingers were tight. The diamond ring on his ring finger was very eye-catching.


    "Just this pair, swipe the card!" Lu shaochu handed the card to the waiter and said to Su Xiangwan, "do you want to see something else? There are a lot of jewelry here!"


    "The price of things here should be free!" as soon as I entered the door, I had a look at the things here. They are the top ten luxury brands in the world, and the prices are expensive.


    "Are you saving me money?" Lu shaochu did not answer Su Xiangwan''s question, but asked instead.


    Looking at Lu Xiao Chu, Su could make complaints about Tucao in his heart, and he was also learning jewelry design at any rate.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu''s questioning eyes. He was very depressed.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I didn''t want to save you money. I just think it''s so tall here, so ask!"


    "There''s nothing to ask. Anyway, I don''t need money, and I don''t like spending money very much. If you are good at spending money, it will save me a trouble, otherwise I don''t know how to spend the money!"


    Lu shaochu said faintly, and Su Xiangwan was not calm.


    Rich people speak differently. People say that Lu shaochu is a well-known rich man in C City, no matter what business he does.


    After paying, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu left the jewelry store and looked at the advertisement broadcast on the jewelry store. Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that the star of the advertisement was familiar with him, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Without too much entanglement, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu holding his hand and smiled. It''s a good feeling!


    "Well, do you still want to buy clothes?"


    "Buy it! Why not buy it until you go bankrupt!" Su Xiangwan added in his heart.


    Lu shaochu nodded, took her hand and walked into a brand store in the mall. The decoration was very simple, and the style of clothes inside was also very simple, without too many designs and colors.


    Choosing the clothes here, Su Xiangwan looked back at Lu shaochu. "Most of the clothes here are skirts?"


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "No, I just think I have too many skirts!" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    "It''s all right. The clothes here are new ones just on the market. See if you like them. I''ll take you to see others later!"


    Although Su Xiangwan is not the kind of woman who likes to show off her wealth, she seems to have married the Lu family and didn''t buy any clothes. Moreover, her clothes can''t be compared with other golden ladies.


    Su Xiangwan was afraid that Lu shaochu would be unhappy. He went to the shelf and took a silk dress to the fitting room.


    Looking at the clothes on her body, Su Xiangwan felt that she was really not suitable for such clothes. The front opened so low. Although her clothes also had a V-neckline in front, they would not open so low as here!


    Su Xiangwan was not used to this style. He came out of the fitting room and walked to Lu shaochu. He whispered, "the front neckline is so low?"


    "I think this dress will be more beautiful for you!" then Lu shaochu handed Su Xiangwan a pure white silk dress and asked her to change it!


    She was a little stunned. In fact, she already had many white dresses, but she didn''t have silk ones. After looking at the clothes in her hand, she felt very comfortable in her hand. She turned and walked into the fitting room and changed them again.


    "Sir, it''s really beautiful to wear that dress on your wife just now!" the waiter stood aside and said to Lu shaochu in fluent English.


    With a shallow smile, he said, "I think this one will be more suitable for her!"


    Su Xiangwan came out from inside, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "is it nice?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Lu shaochu whispered, took out his card and said to the waiter, "just this one, swipe the card!"


    "OK!"


    Respectfully received the card handed by Lu shaochu. The waiter immediately finished swiping the card, wrapped Su Xiangwan''s clothes and sent them out.


    Holding Lu shaochu''s arm, Su Xiangwan was in a good mood.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why it''s good.


    Just out of the mall, a girl with sunglasses and a cap came up. Looking at Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu, she immediately hid behind them and whispered, "help me hide from those people, thank you!"


    "Hello..." before Su Xiangwan finished speaking, he saw several men in black suits, as if they were looking for something.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu, Lu shaochu suddenly swept Su Xiangwan''s waist and kissed her lips.


    "Well..."


    "So exciting!" the girl behind said, and quickly hid behind Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu arrived Su Xiangwan behind the big stone pillar. Their bodies did not overlap, but completely hid her.


    The man in black looked around for several times. When he saw no one, he turned around and looked elsewhere.


    After a few minutes, Lu shaochu stood aside with Su Xiangwan''s hand and said to the girl, "they''re gone!"


    Standing up, the woman took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "thank you, really thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Su Xiangwan dropped his voice, and Lu shaochu quietly took his hand out of the girl''s hand. "They''ve gone, you can leave!"


    "No, I managed to get away. What if they found me later?"


    "What do you want?"


    "If it''s convenient for you, can I follow you?"


    As soon as the woman dropped her voice, she asked, "aren''t you afraid that we are bad people?"

 Chapter 270

    With a smile, the girl looked at them and said, "I hear your accent is from C City! So am I!"


    Looking at each other face to face, Su Xiangwan asked warily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Sorry, I came on a business trip on behalf of the company. I didn''t expect that the customer asked me to sleep with him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t sign the contract for me. So he asked someone to tie me to him. I escaped on the way!"


    With that, the girl stood in her sunglasses, smiled and stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Luo Zhi!"


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan. This is my husband, Lu shaochu!" with a smile, Su Xiangwan reached out his hand to greet Luo Zhi.


    "Lu Jia?" Luo Zhi asked, looking at Lu shaochu uncertainly.


    "Yes!"


    Just a faint answer, Lu shaochu didn''t say much.


    Seeing Lu shaochu seemed unhappy, Luo Zhi immediately said, "I really don''t mean any harm. Believe me, I''m really on business in Venice. I''m not a bad person!"


    "Miss Luo, my wife and I are inconvenient for others to follow behind!"


    Looking at Luo Zhi, Lu shaochu refused.


    Holding Su Xiangwan with both hands, Luo Zhi looked at Lu shaochu''s impatient attitude and could only nod and say, "well, since you don''t want to, I''ll go back by myself. Just now, thank you!"


    After saying that, Luo Zhi loosened Su Xiangwan''s hand. As soon as she turned around, she heard Su Xiangwan ask, "do you have any money with you?"


    Luo Zhi stopped and grabbed her bag tightly. There was less than 1000 yuan left in the bag. She couldn''t afford a plane ticket back home. Don''t tell me that she still has to stay in a hotel now!


    Luo Zhi clenched her hands tightly. Finally, reality overwhelmed her dignity and whispered, "no..."


    "Let''s open a room for her! Otherwise she will have no place to sleep tonight!" Su Xiangwan whispered, holding Lu shaochu''s arm.


    "No!"


    Although her heart was eager to get their help, she refused because of her inherent dignity.


    "Miss Luo..." Su shouted to the evening, and then walked over.


    "What else?" Luo Zhi asked, turning to Su Xiangwan.


    "You go back with us! I''ll open a room for you. It''s easy for a girl to have an accident when she''s abroad alone. Besides, your boss won''t let you go if you screw up at the customer!"


    Luo Zhi smiled, stroked the hair beside her ears and temples, and replied, "no, don''t let your husband misunderstand, otherwise people who don''t know think I want to paste her upside down?"


    She doesn''t care to be the junior of a married man!


    After taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan replied, "shaochu doesn''t mean anything else, and you don''t have a place to go now, do you?"


    After a long silence, Luo Zhi replied, "yes! I really have no place to go, but I can choose not to go with you!"


    "Xiao Wan, don''t care about her!" Lu shaochu heard something uncomfortable over there. He took Su Xiangwan''s hand and was about to leave.


    "She is not a bad person. If we leave her here today and let those people find her, we will let her go to accompany the wine. We will certainly suffer a loss at that time!"


    "Who will suffer?"


    After looking at Luo Zhi, Lu shaochu said faintly, "Miss Luo, if you want to go with us, follow us. If you don''t want to, please help yourself!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked forward.


    Su Xiangwan took Luo Zhi''s hand and left together.


    Back to the hotel, Lu shaochu quickly helped Luo Zhi book a room next door to them.


    It''s not because of anything, just worried about what might go wrong.


    "Little evening, let''s go back to our room!"


    "Good!"


    Luo Zhi looked at Su Xiangwan and nodded, "I was squeezed by the company every day before. Can I order more meat?" holding her hand, Su Xiangwan immediately replied, "of course, otherwise we can eat here together! I''m hungry!"


    "I heard the seafood here is very good!"


    "Didn''t you eat it? I ate it the first day I came here. It tastes really good!"


    Holding the menu, the two women studied each dish together. Looking at the menu, they hung Lu shaochu aside.


    Lu shaochu, who originally held a piece for Luo Zhi, looked at the two. Finally, he could only sigh and sit on the sofa.


    Looking at the two people who ordered and ate, Lu shaochu touched their eyebrows. Are they going to stop sleeping tonight?


    "Mr. Lu, would you like to come and eat together?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu sitting alone on the sofa, Luo Zhi asked enthusiastically.


    "No, thanks!"


    Lu shaochu politely refused.


    Nodded, Luo Zhi didn''t ask again, but sat there with Su Xiangwan waiting for food.


    The two people laughed while talking. When the food came, they whispered from time to time. Lu shaochu was very depressed.


    Until the early morning, Su Xiangwan looked at Luo Zhi and said, "I like chatting with you. I really want to sleep here tonight!"


    "Don''t..." after looking at Lu shaochu over there, Luo Zhi whispered, "don''t you find that your man''s face is black? I don''t want to be thrown out of the window tonight!"


    "No, don''t worry!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and looked at Lu shaochu sitting on the sofa without saying a word. He stepped forward and pulled his arm. "We''re going back!"


    Without saying anything, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked outside the door.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Luo Zhi looked at Lu shaochu''s back silently. How could a girl as cheerful and frank as Su Xiangwan like such a stuffy oil bottle?


    Luo Zhi is very angry when she thinks of what happened tonight. When she goes back tomorrow, she must go to the manager to settle accounts!


    Back in the room, Lu shaochu closed the door and went straight back to the room to find clothes. It seemed that he didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    "Are you angry?" Su Xiangwan said, standing behind him.


    "No!" Lu shaochu replied in a stuffy voice.


    "The expression on your face has betrayed you. Well! Don''t be angry. I just think she''s really good. She won''t be a bad person. Don''t worry!"


    "Stay away from her!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu said very seriously; "Now the society outside is very chaotic. No one knows whether what she said is true or false?"


    "I''m not saying she''s a bad person. I just think you''re simple. I''m afraid you''ll be spoiled by her!"


    After secretly scolding hundreds of times in his heart, Su Xiangwan looked up and said, "I''m not a fool. I know what I''m doing. Besides, Lolo is not the kind of person you said!"

 Chapter 271

    "Lolo?" Lu shaochu turned and looked at Su Xiangwan. "How long have you two known each other, and how close are you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said, "Lu shaochu, are you jealous?"


    "She is a woman. What vinegar do I have to eat!"


    "If you don''t eat wrong, how can you say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiangwan was so angry that Lu shaochu grabbed her arm and said, "have you forgotten that you were kidnapped by Yun Yiyi? Now the outside society is so dangerous. Besides, since he is from City C, how can she not know you?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan shook his head, "I''ll go to bed!"


    "But I don''t want to sleep!" Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan. As soon as he wanted to lower his head to kiss her, he saw her tilt her head and said faintly: "suddenly, I remember, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!"... "


    Lu shaochu, who was originally interested in the cup, suddenly cooled down when he heard Su Xiangwan''s words.


    After looking at her, I could only sigh helplessly and say, "go brush your teeth!"


    After washing, he lay in bed playing with his mobile phone. Su Xiangwan didn''t seem to be sleepy.


    When Lu shaochu returned to his room, he opened the quilt and lay beside him. Just a little sleepy, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and shouted, "little night, go to bed!"


    "I see. I''ll go to bed right away!"


    "Sleep!"


    In Su Xiangwan''s hand, he directly took the mobile phone and put it on the table. As soon as Lu shaochu fished it, he held Su Xiangwan in his arms and was ready to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu and asked, "are you still unhappy about what just happened?"


    "I''m sleepy!"


    "But your tone is obviously wrong. Do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Anyway, if you don''t want to sleep, you might as well chat under the quilt.


    "Don''t want to sleep?" Lu shaochu''s voice sounded overhead. He only heard Su Xiangwan''s voice, lowered his head and held Su Xiangwan''s lips.


    Lu shaochu''s kiss was very heavy. With a bit of complaining, he kissed Su Xiangwan''s lips heavily.


    His teeth accidentally touched, which made Su Xiangwan very depressed. The bloody smell spread in their mouths. He wanted to push Lu shaochu away, but he couldn''t.


    It seemed that Lu shaochu was not satisfied. Lu shaochu turned over and put the whole person on Su Xiangwan, which made her feel depressed.


    She sang softly and let Lu shaochu deepen the kiss without kissing her for a long time.


    Her sister touched Su Xiangwan''s lips. Lu shaochu felt that she couldn''t stop at all. Her big palm gently dragged the back of her head, kissed her carefully and lingered around.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Su Xiangwan was panting and released by Lu shaochu. She looked at her with red and tender cheeks.


    It was not the first time that Lu shaochu kissed him, but every time, Su Xiangwan felt that he was about to suffocate. His body was weak and his brain was blank.


    "What''s the matter? The technology is not good. Do you want me to teach you?" Lu shaochu came forward and asked Su Xiangwan ruffian.


    "You..." his face turned red, but Su Xiangwan didn''t breathe very much.


    "Look at your asthma and rest. Are you sure you don''t need me to teach you again?"


    Lu shaochu''s voice sounded in Su Xiangwan''s ear, blowing hot air beside her ear roots, itching


    After that, Su Xiangwan was pressed by Lu shaochu and deepened the kiss again


    Su Xiangwan felt that the most embarrassing thing in the world was falling asleep when he was kissed.


    The next morning, when Su Xiangwan woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, who was pillowing himself, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Touch your lips. It seems nothing. Fortunately, it''s not swollen, or you''ll have no face to see anyone!


    "Wake up?" Lu shaochu''s voice sounded in her ear. She looked up at him. Su nodded to him later, and then asked, "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "No, didn''t you know how you slept last night?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Even if she knows, she''s embarrassed to say it!


    What a shame!


    Take Su Xiangwan in his arms. Lu shaochu smiled and whispered in her ear, "what should I do? I don''t want to get up now!"


    "If you don''t want to get up, you''ll be alone. I''m up!"


    "Little night......"


    Lu shaochu''s voice was very gentle and sleepy. Hearing Su Xiangwan, he didn''t know what to say.


    Wriggling lips, want to speak, but also afraid that his speech is too heavy, which makes him uncomfortable!


    Suddenly at this moment, Su Xiangwan found that Lu shaochu was a coquettish man.


    "Well, get up!" Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s arm and said.


    "Kiss me and get up!" Lu shaochu played a rogue and held Su Xiangwan.


    "Stop it!"


    The little face was slightly red. Su xiangnight, who was originally determined by guozuo, looked at him and began to be uneasy.


    Unexpectedly, men are not inferior to women at all.


    Having no way to refuse Lu shaochu''s request, Su Xiangwan lowered his head and took a light bite on Lu shaochu''s cheek.


    "That''s OK!" Su Xiangwan asked, feeling that her heart was about to jump out.


    "Are you shy?" Lu shaochu continued.


    "No, kiss your mouth, not your cheek!" he said, pointing to his cheek and facing Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan knew that Lu shaochu was intentional, but she didn''t know why. She just couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He lowered his head and kissed Lu shaochu''s lips. It was cool, soft and a little warm. He was a little nervous. Just wanted to leave, Lu shaochu held the back of his head and deepened the kiss.


    "Shaochu..."


    "Concentrate!"


    Lu shaochu whispered softly, kissing her lips and lingering!


    Being kissed seven dizzy and eight elements, Su Xiangwan''s mind was blank. His hands tightly grasped Lu shaochu''s arm, like a man falling into the water for help.


    After a while, Lu shaochu loosened Su Xiangwan and rubbed her finger belly gently on her red and swollen lips, "what should I do? Now I rely more and more on you."


    "You''ll take advantage of me!" cried sue to the evening with a red face.


    "Anyway, you are mine all your life. You should get used to it sooner or later. We are husband and wife now. If you can''t learn, I can teach you slowly!"


    "Shameless..."


    "You''re enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Struggling to get up, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his forehead. He couldn''t be ill!


    He took Su Xiangwan''s hand and put it on his warm palm. Lu shaochu rubbed it on her cheek, but he never wanted to get up!


    Looking at Lu shaochu very depressed, Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to move casually

 Chapter 272

    "Xiao Wan..." Lu shaochu''s voice was hoarse and looked at Su Xiangwan with deep eyes.


    Facing the hot eyes at the beginning of landing, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were erratic and seemed to be deliberately dodging.


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly, Lu shaochu swallowed his saliva, "Xiao Wan, are you afraid of me?"


    Shaking his head and nodding again, Su Xiangwan replied, "I''m not afraid of you, I''m just worried that you will be hungry!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t mess around!"


    "I don''t believe you. I just don''t believe what men say in this regard. Let me get up first!"


    Some looked at Su Xiangwan with worry. Lu shaochu nodded and asked, "don''t you like this?"


    "I don''t like it very much..." after that, Su Xiangwan slowly turned his head to one side and didn''t dare to look at Lu shaochu.


    "Goblin!"


    Lu shaochu turned over, pecked Su Xiangwan''s mouth, and then got out of bed.


    Took a deep breath. Lu shaochu slowly calmed down


    After washing, Su Xiangwan immediately came to the door of luozhi''s room and knocked.


    For a long time, there was no movement in the room. It seemed that no one was in it at all.


    "Lolo, Lolo..." shouting the name of luozhi, Su Xiangwan knocked on the door again. Soon a waiter wheeled past her and said, "the guest in room 1301 has checked out. This is a letter left by the lady!"


    Su Xiangwan took the letter from the waiter, smiled, said thank you, and then opened the letter.


    A very short paragraph is written on it:


    Little evening, thank you for your hospitality last night. It''s nice to meet you in a foreign country. We have the chance to see you again!


    ¡­¡­


    After putting the letter away, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and said, "don''t say hello how to go!"


    "Xiao Wan, aren''t you there?" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Turning around and looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu smiled, "let''s almost go out! It''s getting late!"


    "Well, good!"


    Pulled out by Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan looked at the scenery outside and muttered, "I don''t know how Xiaoke has been lately?"


    **********


    The afternoon sun made people lazy. Lin Ke sat on the swing in the garden with a worried face.


    When she got off work last night, Nangong Mo suddenly received a call from Xue Siwen, saying that she asked Nangong Mo to prepare for it. Tomorrow they came to visit Lin Fu, but now the most important thing is that Lin Fu doesn''t know how to know. Lin Kejiao''s boyfriend is Nangong mo. Lin Fu told her that he didn''t agree with their marriage!


    Seeing that Nangong Mo''s parents are coming tomorrow, they haven''t let Lin''s father relax, which makes Lin very embarrassed.


    In the past, when Nangong Mo went to his house, Lin''s father thought he was just an ordinary office worker. Now he suddenly knew that he was the heir of the famous Nangong family in city C. he immediately turned his face and said that the life of a rich family was not suitable for Lin Ke. He was afraid that Lin could be wronged after he married.


    After all, it''s wrong to leave the door open!


    "Hey..."


    Because she was upset these days, Nangong Mo thought she was not feeling well, and specially asked her to rest at home these days and told her not to go to the company.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Ke inserted his fingers into his hair and shouted out irritably.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you?"


    From a distance, I heard Lin Ke tearing Li''s cry. Nangong Mo thought what had happened to her?


    "Why are you here?" hearing Nangong Mo''s voice, Lin Ke suddenly looked up.


    Looking at Lin Ke with a surprised face, Nangong Mo thought it was very funny. Anyway, this is half of his home!


    "This is also my home! Why can''t I be here!"


    Slightly stunned, Lin Ke looked at him and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, didn''t you go to talk about work? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "The work has been discussed. Now come back and go out with you!" then Nangong Mo went forward and pulled her up.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Lin Ke waved to him. She is very upset now. She is not in the mood to go shopping.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the mall to buy clothes for uncle and Xiaoxuan two days ago? I happen to be free today. I''ll go with you!"


    Looking at Nangong Mo''s cheerful expression, Lin can''t bear to hurt his heart. If she tells him that his father doesn''t allow them to be together, I don''t know what will happen to him?


    But if he doesn''t say it now, he will know it tomorrow, and he may blame her at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Lin kejue told him first, so that he could have a psychological preparation.


    Pulling Nangong Mo''s arm, Lin Ke looked up at him and said softly, "Nangong Mo, I have something to tell you?"


    "Well, what''s up, you said?" then Nangong Mo came to her and sat down side by side with her.


    "What would you do if one day we couldn''t be together because of some things?" he looked at Nangong Mo, holding his clothes tightly with his small hand.


    Looking at her, her eyes gathered slightly, smiled briefly, stretched out his hand to pull her head over, and said softly, "fool, we won''t have that day!"


    Leaning on his shoulder, Lin Ke thought that the two people might not be together, and his heart was like a knife twist.


    "But dad doesn''t agree with us!" said Lin Ke in a hoarse voice.


    Looking at her sad look, Nangong Mo leaned down and kissed her cheek. His action was gentle, just like taking care of the most precious thing in the world.


    "Xiao Ke, no matter what happens, you should tell me at the first time, not hide there and bear it silently, you know?"


    Two days ago, Nangong Mo found something wrong with Lin Ke. Later, he called Lin Xuan to know that Lin''s father knew his background and was afraid that Lin Ke would suffer in the future, so he didn''t let Lin Ke communicate with him.


    I''m afraid this silly girl wouldn''t have been better this time if she hadn''t realized it.


    "I know it''s my fault to hide it from you, but I''m really afraid. If my father resolutely refuses to let go, I''m afraid I''ll never be with you again!" the words dropped, and Lin Ke was crying like a tearful man.


    "Fool, no matter what risks I encounter in front, I will hold your hand tightly and will not loosen it until I die!" took her hand, clasped her fingers and raised them in front of her. No one can separate them.


    Looking at Nangong Mo with firm eyes, Lin Ke was still worried and said, "but my father doesn''t agree with us now. Besides, my father''s body can''t be hit. I..."


    If Lin Fu really disagrees, she may choose to leave Nangong mo.

 Chapter 273

    Because Nangong Mo wouldn''t do much to leave her. However, she didn''t listen to her father and disobeyed his meaning. The consequences were beyond her imagination.


    Nangong Mo knew that if she wasn''t given a reassurance, she wouldn''t have to eat dinner tonight.


    "Let''s go first!" Nangong Mo took Lin Ke''s hand and went to the living room.


    Not knowing what he wanted to do, Lin Ke had to obediently follow Nangong Mo to the living room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin''s father sitting in the living room, leisurely drinking tea.


    "Dad..."


    Lin Ke quickly broke away from Nangong Mo''s hand and walked to Lin Fu''s side.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Lin Ke asked carefully with a full stomach of questions.


    "This is my home. Why do you think I''m here?" Lin''s father asked, smiling at Lin Ke.


    Hearing Lin''s father''s words, Lin Ke came forward, took Lin''s father''s arm and asked, "Dad, what did you just say, can you say it again?"


    Lin Fu glared at Lin Ke, deliberately raised his face and said, "I said, this is my home!"


    "Dad, you promised, didn''t you?" then Lin Ke came forward and hugged Lin Fu and asked excitedly.


    "Look at you like this, only Xiaomo will want you. If it''s someone else, who dares to marry you home!" he said, and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Dad..."


    Lin Ke shouted embarrassed, with a trace of shyness in his tone.


    "Xiaoke, at the beginning, my father didn''t understand your situation, so I said those words to you. Don''t take it to heart. My father''s only wish now is that you can live happily and Xiaoxuan can grow up safely and happily."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll do my best to protect Xiaoke and Xiaoxuan. You don''t have to worry!" Nangong Mo looked at Lin''s father and said seriously.


    "Xiao Mo, Dad believes you!" then he took Nangong Mo''s hand and held them together tightly.


    Lin Fu knew that he could not live long. At first, when Nangong Mo came to him, he just wanted to test Nangong mo. unexpectedly, he agreed to all his conditions without hesitation.


    In fact, he has been secretly observing Nangong Mo''s every move during this period. He is indeed a very excellent husband candidate, but after all, he is pitiful to parents all over the world. Which parent doesn''t want to strive for some due protection for his children?


    After a while, Nangong Mo said to Lin Ke, "let''s go out to dinner tonight and pick up the wind and wash the dust for Dad! I''ve booked a place in the Shenghuang hotel. Xiao Wang will pick up Xiao Xuan at school later!"


    "Thank you!" looking at Nangong Mo, Lin Ke was very happy.


    "Fool, we don''t need to thank each other!" he reached out and touched Linke''s hair, with a spoiled face.


    Lin Ke turned around, took Lin''s father''s arm, smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll take you to see something!"


    With that, Lin Ke took Lin''s father''s hand and walked back to the garden.


    Lin''s father was used to Lin Ke''s surprise, but he shook his head helplessly.


    "Dad, look?" Lin Ke pointed to a small piece of land in the backyard and said to Lin Fu.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Fu looked at a small piece of land in front of him and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This is what we prepared for you. Didn''t you say that you hope to have a piece of land when you are old, and then plant some vegetables on it to enjoy your life?"


    After taking a look at Lin Fu, he continued, "when you are bored in the future, you can have something to do!"


    Then he took Lin''s father''s hand and asked with a smile, "do you like the surprise we gave you?"


    "Like!" father Lin smiled, smiling from the corners of his eyes to the bottom of his eyes.


    "If only you like it!"


    Nangong Mo stood aside and said to Lin Ke, "Xiao Ke, take your father upstairs and see what your father lacks. I''ll buy it later!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ke took Lin Fu back to his room.


    Looking at their distant backs, Nangong Mo felt that God was not thin on him and didn''t let Lin Fu make too much trouble for him!


    ********


    Venice


    The weather was fine in the morning. Su Xiang got up early in the morning and had breakfast with Lu shaochu. He was ready to meet Yumo at the door of the hotel to take wedding photos.


    At the door of a hotel, I saw Yumo standing on the other side of the car from a distance. Looking at them, I immediately waved and came over.


    "Yumo!" Su Xiangwan looked at Yumo and smiled. "Let''s keep you waiting! I''m so sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ve just arrived, too!"


    Yumo said, looked at Lu shaochu and said with a smile, "I''ve selected the wedding dress for you. I''ll go directly to the shooting place later, which can save a lot of time."


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan found that there was only one driver in the car and asked strangely, "isn''t there a makeup artist?"


    With a smile, "of course, they went to the shooting site to prepare. In this way, they can save a lot of time!"


    "Yumo, you''re really good. You''ve arranged things so well. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to do it!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s words fell, Yumo said with a smile, "Xiao Wan, you can talk so well. No wonder shaochu likes you so much!"


    Holding Lu shaochu''s arm, Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed and said, "really? I also think he is really good to me. No, it should be too good!"


    Hehe


    Looking up at Lu shaochu, he smiled brightly.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a spoiled face, Lu shaochu reluctantly shook his head, "Xiao Wan is spoiled by me. Don''t mind Yumo!"


    "Of course I don''t mind. On the contrary, I''m very happy! Women are meant to be spoiled!"


    With that, Yumo took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "let''s get on the bus first! We''re talking on the way!"


    Got into the car, three people sat in their seats, and the car quickly sped away.


    "Yumo, are we going to live there tonight? Thinking that shooting may take a lot of time, Su Xiangwan regretted that he promised too soon.


    Yumo smiled, covered his mouth, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "why, don''t you want to live by the sea?"


    "That''s not true. Just ask, we didn''t bring clothes!"


    "What''s the matter? There''s a room service department. Take out the clothes for dry cleaning and send them in the morning!"


    "Yumo, what are you laughing at?"


    Puzzled at the rain foam, Su Xiangwan asked a little depressed.


    Is it what she just said that made her feel very funny?


    Waving his hand, Yumo replied, "no, I just think your character is very frank!"


    "Really?" looking at Yumo, Su Xiangwan smiled and chatted with Yumo about the past events before Lu shaochu.


    From time to time, Lu shaochu was very depressed.


    Why tell him his embarrassment?

 Chapter 274

    The car soon came to the shooting place. As soon as she got off the car, Yumo took Su Xiangwan to the sun umbrella and introduced Su Xiangwan to a makeup artist.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said hello to everyone one by one in fluent English. Then she sat down and asked them to start making up for themselves.


    Lu shaochu changed into a white suit in the car. Sitting in the car position, he looked at Su Xiangwan who was making up not far away, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    If only she could completely believe in herself and accept herself!


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan had finished making up and went in to change his clothes, Yumo walked to Lu shaochu and sat down.


    "Well, didn''t you make your wife ugly?"


    "Your makeup artists here are all top-notch. Who dares to say that your makeup artist of Yumo beauty will paint people ugly! After all, you can''t make an appointment with money!"


    "Don''t be so polite!" Yumo looked up at Lu shaochu and said, "do you really like Xiaowan?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Lu shaochu did not answer her question, but asked instead.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yumo said, "I just think it''s as beautiful as a little night and a simple and frank girl. According to your character, you are very good to her, but as a friend, I still want to ask clearly. After all, it''s related to your lifetime happiness!"


    After saying that, Yumo stared at Lu shaochu tightly, as if he wanted to catch some details on his face.


    Lu shaochu smiled, looked at her and replied, "I know what you mean. I knew her three years ago. It''s not what you think. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t be my wife."


    "I really love her, but unfortunately..."


    "What a pity?" and Mo looked at her, a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    "I haven''t completely entered her heart yet. She seems very happy now, just covering up her inner guilt!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan''s tent to change clothes. A touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "As long as you really love her, she''s not like you said. She doesn''t have you at all. Take your time!"


    "After I went back that night, I told ziyao about you and Xiaowan. The question he just asked was what he wanted to ask, but now we all know!"


    After a pause, Yumo''s hand gently rested on Lu shaochu''s shoulder, "shaochu, we all hope you can find someone you really love and live happily all your life!"


    With a shallow smile, he patted the back of Yumo''s hand. Lu shaochu nodded, "I know that you and ziyao are very concerned about my affairs, but don''t worry, I won''t joke about my lifelong happiness!"


    "A few days ago, I met Runtong!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Yumo whispered.


    There was no change on Lu shaochu''s face, but he asked faintly, "why is she here?"


    "She came with a friend. She already knew the news of your waking up. She told me that she would return home next week."


    Yumo didn''t intend to tell Lu shaochu about these things, but she couldn''t bear to see Su Xiangwan''s sweet smile.


    "Whether she returns home or not has nothing to do with me. It was the same at the beginning, and now it''s even more impossible!" she replied without thinking.


    With a sigh, Yumo said, "Xiaowan is a good girl. You will be very happy if you marry her!"


    "She is really a good girl, I think so!"


    "Then cherish it, but don''t let others rob it!"


    "Of course not. Now so many people are eyeing her. I''m sure I won''t let those people have such a chance!"


    With that, Lu shaochu looked at the rain foam. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Su Xiangwan''s voice behind him.


    "I''m ready!"


    Turning his head, Lu shaochu fixed his eyes on Su Xiangwan before he opened his mouth.


    A white lace strapless wedding dress showed her convex and upturned figure incisively and vividly. A necklace full of broken diamonds was worn on her chest to successfully show her white and slender neck.


    A long black hair was pulled up high, and a few strands of hair on the temples were scattered at will, looking sweet and elegant.


    Lu shaochu looked at it like everything around him was gone.


    "Very... Very ugly?" Su Xiangwan walked forward carefully and asked Lu shaochu.


    In response, Lu shaochu smiled at Su Xiangwan and held her hand. "Xiao Wan, you are so beautiful!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red and sighed lightly, "fortunately, I thought it was ugly?"


    "How could it be? You just robbed everyone of their sight!"


    "Really!"


    Looking at his long wedding dress, Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "this wedding dress is so long that I can''t walk!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and said for a long time; "That''s what you''re not used to!"


    He spat at Lu shaochu and said, "maybe!"


    Yumo came forward and helped Su Xiangwan tidy up her wedding dress. Then she said, "you and shaochu will do what you want to do, and our photographer will follow you!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Lu shaochu, "let''s go!"


    Disgusted that the photographer''s eyes were too hot, Lu shaochu naturally immediately took Su Xiangwan''s hand and left.


    Yumo walked beside the photographer with a smile, said some words to them, and then sat on one side.


    "How do you think they''re going to shoot us later?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, these are the top famous master photographers. They will certainly take you beautifully!"


    "I''m already beautiful. I don''t need them. They''re all beautiful, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan finished, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "let''s go for a walk on the beach!"


    Lu shaochu also took such a picture for the first time. He turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. He couldn''t help nodding.


    The two men walked hand in hand on the beach. The sea water on one side kept beating the beach and making waves.


    A tall and a short figure on the beach, handsome men and beautiful women, with oriental faces, soon attracted many people to watch.


    "Xiao Wan, you run ahead and I''ll chase you behind!" suddenly, Lu shaochu stopped and said to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and looked at Lu shaochu. The smile on his lips expanded infinitely.


    Reaching out to lift the wedding dress gently, Su Xiangwan shouted to Lu shaochu, "OK! You come after me!"


    Then he turned and ran!


    Lu shaochu, who was stunned for a minute, reacted and quickly caught up.


    Soon, a couple appeared on the beach, running on the beach in beautiful wedding dress. The girl laughed like a silver bell from time to time, and the man behind kept shouting her name behind her.

 Chapter 275

    Turning back step by step, the smiling face was full of naughty color, with a bit of charming color between the eyebrows and eyes. It was elegant and noble, and the viewer couldn''t move his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Catch you!" Lu shaochu encircled Su Xiangwan''s waist from behind, and his face was full of a victorious smile.


    Su Xiangwan naturally lifted Lu shaochu''s neck, raised his head slightly, and pecked on her cheek.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s initiative to kiss him, Lu shaochu held her in his arms, buried his head in her neck and rubbed it constantly.


    Being rubbed by Lu shaochu like this, there was an itch in his neck, and there was a warm strange sound.


    "Well, I can''t stand it?" Su Xiangwan smiled almost breathless.


    "Unless..." Lu shaochu whispered in her ear.


    "Unless what?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and asked the thief.


    "Unless you give me a kiss, I''ll continue to let you run!"


    Lu shaochu said, his head buried in her hair, and gently took a breath: "it smells good!"


    Turning around and looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan put his hand on his chest.


    "There are so many people watching here. Don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t mess around. I''ll be serious and come well!"


    "You... What do you want!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan subconsciously covered his chest.


    The corners of his lips rose, and Lu shaochu asked, "what do you say I want!"


    "Don''t... um..."


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu. Su Xiangwan''s hands were tightly held in his hands before they hit his shoulder.


    Animals!


    Kiss her again!


    And still in front of so many people, what a shame!


    Su Xiangwan thought, just close your eyes and enjoy the overbearing kiss.


    After a while, Lu shaochu loosened Su Xiangwan, gently slid her finger belly over her slightly swollen red lips, and asked with a smile: "how about kissing here? It''s not bad!"


    "So many people, why do you still kiss me?"


    "You are my wife. If you don''t kiss you, do you still kiss yourself!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and smiled directly at her.


    Ya Ya is gnashing her teeth at Lu shaochu. Su Xiangwan scolds him in his heart!


    "Do you want to continue running? If I catch up, you''ll let me Hei hei?" Lu shaochu, who got the benefit, asked comfortably looking at Su Xiangwan.


    Is this kind of person really Lu shaochu he knows?


    "Profiteer, profiteer!"


    After talking about two unscrupulous businessmen, Su Xiangwan won''t believe Lu shaochu?


    "So tired, you carry me!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu squats down. Su Xiangwan immediately hooks her neck and lies on his back.


    When he was together, Su Xiangwan patted Lu shaochu on the shoulder with one hand and shouted, "drive..."


    With a helpless face, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan on his back. Lu shaochu asked, "Su Xiangwan, do you treat me as a horse?"


    "Aren''t you happy to treat you as a horse?" Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "do you still want me to treat you as a donkey?"


    Lu shaochu was just about to say something when he heard Su Xiangwan say, "we are taking wedding photos now. Of course, we should give full play to our imagination at will. Is this the only way to look good?"


    "What are you thinking all day in your mind?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to fix you!"


    Su Xiangwan dropped his voice and immediately shouted in Lu shaochu''s ear, "don''t hurry up, drive..."


    A voice sounded in Lu shaochu''s ear: women are really not so hot!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Makeup artists and assistants stood in the distance and looked at the two people running on the beach. They envied Yumo and said, "boss, your two friends have a good relationship!"


    Yumo smiled, "yes! I''ve never seen my friend so happy!"


    I''ve known him for nearly ten years. Gu Runtong, the fiancee arranged for him at home, thought he didn''t like women?


    I think Gu Runtong stayed with her for nearly a year. He didn''t give me a smiling face. He always respected her like a guest, and didn''t even have a superfluous word of concern.


    After all, a man with a beautiful woman around him every day can turn a blind eye, which is really worthy of their doubt!


    But now, seeing that Lu shaochu finally found his favorite partner, Yumo suddenly felt very relieved!


    "Tired to death, let''s have a rest!" Su Xiangwan was really tired of playing. He lay on Lu shaochu''s body, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and sat directly on the beach regardless of ladies or not.


    "I''m not afraid to stain your wedding dress!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, it was a long skirt. Otherwise, it would be easy to walk away if he sat like this to her.


    I don''t know where I found a few stones in my hand. I threw them into the sea with great force and made a string of water spray.


    After throwing the stones, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "what''s there? I''ll take it to dry cleaning at that time. I really can''t walk now!" looking at Su Xiangwan gently, Lu shaochu asked, "are you happy?"


    Sue nodded to him later. "Very happy!"


    "There are several sets of clothes to change later. We should take almost the same set of clothes!"


    "I have to change my clothes! I''m so tired!"


    Just then, Yumo came over with two bottles of mineral water, looked at the two people on the beach and smiled, "tired! Drink some water first!"


    After receiving the water from Yumo, Su Xiangwan unscrewed the cover and drank half of it. Then he said, "Yumo, you''re so sweet. I''m just thirsty."


    "Drink slowly. You''ve just had so much fun. Of course you''ll be thirsty!"


    "Yumo, we just ran like that. Will it be difficult for your photographer!" I don''t know how to shoot it!


    Yumo glanced at Lu shaochu, then chuckled, "do you think our photographer is a vegetarian?" after that, he recruited the photographer, and then turned the photos to them! "


    Looking at the captured films, I was surprised and couldn''t speak.


    Isn''t that beautiful?


    Why is there a sense of vision that is not your own?


    "How''s it going? Our photographer did a good job!"


    How many stars may not be able to invite them to shoot. This time, she paid the cost!


    Nodded, then raised his head and said to Yumo, "Yumo, they took a beautiful picture!"


    "You are very beautiful, and I think you are very photogenic. If you can be an actor, it must be great¡°


    Su Xiangwan smiled faintly, looked at Yumo and said, "what I read is the performance department, but for various reasons, I haven''t officially played the heroine yet?"


    "Really?"


    After a pause, Yumo glanced at Lu shaochu and said to Su Xiangwan, "will shaochu let you be an actor?"

 Chapter 276

    Hehe


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan replied, "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t let me go. Anyway, my dream is not to be an actor."


    Yumo looked at Su Xiangwan and asked curiously, "what''s your dream?"


    Hehe


    "My dream is to travel around the world, see all the scenery and taste all the delicious food in the world when I have money!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan put out his tongue and said, "am I very worthless?"


    "How can it be? I think you have a good idea. Besides, with less family property, you won''t worry about having no money to spend even if you don''t do anything for ten years!" Yumo said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    With a slight smile, he looked at Lu shaochu, and then replied, "Yumo, what was shaochu like before? I know he had a fiancee before?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in surprise, Lu shaochu didn''t expect that she would ask the real topic openly.


    "Shaochu had never talked about his girlfriend before. As for Gu Runtong, his parents arranged for him. Shaochu didn''t admit it from beginning to end. Later, shaochu had a car accident, and the woman left directly!"


    Su Xiangwan was surprised when he heard what he said. People in C City are saying that young master Lu is very kind to her fiancee. Their feelings have been very stable and they are a pair of fiancees we envy.


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes!" so we secretly wondered if he didn''t like women at all! "


    Finish saying, finish saying didn''t smile, rain foam oneself poured to smile.


    No matter what happened before, at least she is now Lu shaochu''s wife.


    Looking at Yumo very depressed, Lu shaochu said, "Yumo, who are you facing!"


    "Of course it''s Xiaowan! We''re all women. Of course we''re different from your men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Touched his nose, Lu shaochu was very depressed. Looking at the happy two people, he felt the deep malice of the world.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu returned to the car and changed into their next suit.


    It was a wedding dress with a short front and a drag back. It looked particularly charming on Su Xiangwan.


    The two men were hiding on the rocks on the beach. The long Tulle tailed and drifted with the wind. They dodged like elves on the beach


    The shooting didn''t end until more than 3 p.m.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan was very tired. Looking at the same tired party, he was embarrassed to shout tired. Yumo came over and said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, change your clothes and let''s go to dinner!"


    "OK! I''m really hungry now!"


    "I can''t help it. The photographer still has a photography in the afternoon. I don''t have time. Otherwise, I won''t be in such a hurry!"


    Rain foam said, very sorry in his tone.


    Coming over, Lu shaochu looked at her and smiled, "it''s okay. You''ll be busy with your business later. Don''t worry about us. Xiao Wan and I can consider living here tonight!"


    With a raised eyebrow, Yumo asked, "there will be many people camping here at night. Are you sure you want to do the same?"


    "Can we camp?"


    Su Xiangwan is looking forward to camping at the seaside. It would be better if he had a barbecue meeting in the evening.


    Yumo smiled, "of course, you can let shaochu take you to camp here. I think the environment here is very good, and there may be a barbecue in the evening?"


    It''s really what you think!


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked softly, "shall we camp here tonight?"


    "As long as you want, you can!" Lu shaochu spoiled and said.


    After Lu shaochu''s words, he said to Yumo, "do you want to go back with them later?"


    Yumo had no choice but to spread his hands and replied, "you know, I still have children. I''m not the lone woman in those days. You play here tonight and I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow!"


    "No, it''s too troublesome. We can go back by ourselves!"


    Then he took Lu shaochu''s hand and shouted, "OK, shall we go to dinner first? I''m so hungry!"


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Yumo took them into a nearby restaurant.


    Once inside, the photographer took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said excitedly, "Hello, my name is Jackson. I''ve never met a beautiful oriental woman like you. Can I invite you to be my model? I hope to cooperate with you!"


    After listening to Jackson''s words, Su xiangnight was warmly held by a strange man and praised herself, which made her very embarrassed.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Yumo and Lu shaochu. He didn''t seem to know how to answer Jackson''s question.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered at a glance abroad.


    Seeing that Lu shaochu didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "but I''m not a professional model?"


    Compared with those beautiful models with big legs abroad, Su Xiangwan still knows himself.


    Jackson looked at Su Xiangwan and pulled her excitedly. His eyes flashed like he found a treasure on the vast sea.


    Lu shaochu, who was standing aside, was already black and was about to squeeze out ink.


    "Xiao Wan, I''ve never photographed such a sensitive model. You don''t need any Sutra, because your nature, aura and randomness are very suitable for the camera. I hope you can find you when shooting blockbusters in the future. I hope you can think about it!"


    "Blockbuster?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes lit up. For an actor learning to perform, this is undoubtedly the biggest temptation.


    "What blockbuster?"


    "It''s the covers of some big magazines. I have many models. You know, I''m a famous photographer. There are many companies and magazines I cooperate with!"


    Su nodded later and said with some regret, "but I''m going back to C city soon, and now I''ve changed my child and don''t have time to shoot!"


    Jackson took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said excitedly in English: "it doesn''t matter. I can go to your country to find you. Just think about it? You''re really suitable for the screen."


    "But..." Su Xiangwan was moved. Isn''t that what he wanted since he learned to perform?


    And she has always wanted to enrich herself. If she can really take some magazines occasionally, it is a bad thing for her.


    After secretly glancing at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan whispered, "don''t you want me to take such a picture?"


    Lu shaochu smiled, suppressed his unhappiness and said, "you like it. As long as you like it, I will support you!"

 Chapter 277

    "But I don''t think you look very well!"


    "No, I just can''t see other men holding you all the time!"


    After Lu shaochu finished, Su Xiangwan looked at him, then said to Jackson, "I can promise to be your model, but I won''t shoot too much, and I can''t show it!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan finished speaking, Jackson nodded happily and smiled brightly.


    He hugged Su Xiangwan and said excitedly, "thank you!"


    Lu shaochu, whose face was completely black, looked at Jackson. Before he could speak, Yumo took Jackson and said, "Sen, Xiao Wan already has a husband. If you are so enthusiastic, her husband will be unhappy!"


    "Sorry, I''m just so happy!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    When Lu shaochu finished, he took Su Xiangwan''s hand in his big hand and said stuffy, "let''s go to dinner. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Looking at the two men''s backs, Jackson shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl has been married!"


    After watching Jackson, Yumo smiled and said, "he is a famous entrepreneur in C City, but you should pay attention to that Xiaowan is the object of many men''s pursuit. When filming, she must not fall into gossip!"


    After nodding, Jackson promised, "don''t worry! I only ask her to shoot my most important role, and I won''t disturb her at other times!" then he asked, "can I use several close-up shots I took today in magazines? I can pay!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can talk to them later and ask her for advice!"


    "Yumo, thank you!"


    Holding Yumo''s hand, Jackson was very excited.


    Photographer his talent, even if the talented photographer can''t find his own soul to shoot, he''ll do it again.


    Over the years, he has been looking for a girl with aura to be his special model. Now that he has found it, he will not give up so easily!


    Fortunately, it was not rejected!


    "Well, let''s go to dinner!"


    Jackson nodded and followed Yumo with a smile on his face.


    Compared with his happiness, Lu shaochu at this end is very unhappy. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he wants to get angry and doesn''t know what to say.


    I can only sit there and sulk.


    Gently pulled his arm. Su Xiangwan sat in his position and said softly, "are you angry?"


    "I have nothing to be angry about!"


    After looking at Lu shaochu, he said, "if you really mind, I''ll push it off!"


    For Jackson''s invitation, Su Xiangwan really wanted to shoot, but seeing Lu shaochu unhappy, she couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, she is now the young grandmother of the Lu family. If the Lu family insists on not letting her shoot or act, she can''t help it.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu shaochu must have looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "do you like shooting very much?"


    After nodding, Su Xiangwan pursed his lips for a long time and replied, "it''s very happy for us who study acting to be affirmed by others!"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan continued, "I think Jackson is a very artistic photographer, and he doesn''t have any excessive behavior. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Holding Lu shaochu''s arm, he whispered. Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He knew how hard this opportunity was for Su Xiangwan, but he just didn''t want her to work so hard.


    It took a long time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I see you are so happy with him. I ate wrong!"


    Hearing what Lu shaochu said, his face was red and whispered, "how can you not be jealous?"


    "Unless you kiss me!"


    "Kiss me and I won''t be angry!"


    "How many people are there?"


    Biting his lower lip, Su Xiangwan lowered his eyes and said shyly.


    Lu shaochu looked at her, one second, two seconds


    Suddenly, Lu shaochu suddenly bent over, grabbed her waist, clasped her big palm on the back of her head and kissed her.


    Maybe it was a real mistake. Lu shaochu''s kiss was urgent and overbearing. Su Xiangwan''s lips hurt. Looking at him, he didn''t dare to speak.


    For a long time, rain foam joked behind, "Oh, shaochu, did you eat wrong? We were kissed by you so late that we didn''t even dare to say anything!"


    With a red face, Su Xiangwan looked at the rain foam and was very embarrassed.


    Big eyes flicker, a pair of bright eyes are like covered with a layer of water mist, which is very provocative.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lu shaochu calmed down his mood and said to Yumo, "it''s uncomfortable. Jackson wants to shoot a little night. Then everyone will know her. I don''t want everyone to know."


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan whispered, "I''m an actor!"


    After looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu felt that this woman was really angry and didn''t pay for her life!


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Su Xiangwan quickly turned away from Lu shaochu to avoid being strangled by him!


    With a smile, Yumo said, "it''s not like Lu shaochu I know. When did you become so insecure?"


    "Since I met her, my self-confidence has long been gone!"


    "Poof..."


    Yumo looked at Lu shaochu and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you still Lu shaochu I know?"


    Disapproving, Lu shaochu did not feel anything!


    Now Su Xiangwan''s market is rising. So many men are eyeing her. He is just an ordinary person. Of course, he doesn''t like his woman to be coveted.


    "Well, Sen is my good friend. I believe he won''t mess around. Moreover, his blockbusters are very artistic. They are definitely not those who become famous by taking off. Don''t worry!"


    "I know. If he doesn''t know, how can he really promise Su Xiangwan to let him shoot?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s excited eyes, how could he have the heart to refuse?


    There is no way. Who makes him unable to refuse Su Xiangwan''s request?


    "By the way, Jackson just asked me if I could put your picture in the magazine. She thought you were very suitable for the cover of the latest magazine. If I guessed right, it should be the cover of K.S magazine!"


    "K.S magazine?" Su Xiangwan looked at Yumo in amazement. How many famous models want to be on the cover of the magazine! But it''s only published once a week, that is, only four models can go up a week, and they are carefully selected? "


    Su Xiangwan felt like he was dreaming. He couldn''t imagine that it was true.


    Is it what others often say that good luck can''t be stopped?

 Chapter 278

    Looking at the smiling Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu simply said to Yumo, "publish it! It may be a good start for Xiaowan!"


    "You''re not jealous!" Su Xiangwan looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Eat! But if you''re happy, I''m still willing to let you develop in your favorite field, even if there may be many rival lovers in front!"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    Does he think her Su Xiangwan is everyone''s favorite pastry?


    But she was very happy to have such an opportunity.


    "Well, you eat first. I''ll reply to Jackson!"


    "Thank you, Yumo!"


    "You''re welcome. I should thank you, because Sen refused to charge any of the expenses this time. He insisted on thanking me for introducing such a good person to him!"


    Yumo said and left!


    Cut the steak gently. Lu shaochu watched Su Xiangwan while eating the steak.


    He must make her like herself, let her see her sincerity, keep good by her side, and don''t be robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Yumo and Jackson left. Before leaving, Jackson gave Su Xiangwan contact information and so on. Looking at Jackson who was reluctant to leave, Lu shaochu was more jealous!


    Lying on the cool chair, Su Xiangwan took a glass of juice in his hand, looked at Lu shaochu sitting next to him and said, "why, you''re still angry!"


    Lu shaochu''en said no more.


    "Don''t be angry. I just promised to shoot, and I didn''t shoot those messy things. Don''t think so much. Can you enjoy the rest of the last holiday with me?"


    They have been out for so many days, and he still has a lot of things to deal with. Leng Yichen called him yesterday and asked him when to go back!


    She now has many questions in her mind. She wanted to ask Lu shaochu directly, but she thought about it. Su Xiangwan decided that it would be better to start from Leng Yichen or shangguanyun.


    Don''t worry, he''s angry!


    Looking back at Su Xiangwan''s pathetic appearance, Lu shaochu''s fire was half extinguished.


    What''s the matter with him recently?


    Why does he always feel that his anger can be ignited soon? Is it because he cares too much about Xiaowan, or


    Lu shaochu didn''t think much. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he stretched out his hand and touched her hair. Suddenly he said with a look: "Xiao Wan, you know? I''m afraid you''ll like other men. I''m afraid you won''t like me!"


    Leng Leng looked at Lu shaochu. Su Xiangwan never thought that she could say such words in her mouth.


    He always thought that a good man like him would never be like them. He would worry that the people he liked didn''t like him, but listen to what he just said!


    There was a ripple at the bottom of my heart!


    "We are husband and wife. Besides, as long as you don''t give up on me, I won''t give up on you!"


    "But Nangong, Shangguan, Xia Ruiyang, they all like you very much!"


    "I always think they are my friends, and Nangong is not you, so he won''t be as stingy as you!"


    "Yes! But when I look at their eyes, I can''t wait for me to be bad to you, and then I can grab you back openly!"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "then you should treat me well, otherwise, they may really take me away from you!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan say this, Lu shaochu was very upset. He seemed to regret what he had just said.


    Glancing sideways at Lu shaochu''s handsome face, Su Xiangwan suddenly had a lot of questions in his heart, and these questions seemed to be answered only by Lu shaochu.


    Every time he heard what he said, Su Xiangwan had a feeling that he had known her for a long time. In particular, he knew something about her very clearly, as if she had experienced it with him.


    Also, Shangguan Yun was not surprised by the child in his stomach. So was Leng Yichen. Even Lu shaochu was the same. The most important thing is that Alan has never appeared since Lu shaochu woke up. Are they


    He shook his head. Su Xiangwan was not thinking about it. Everything had to wait until they returned to C City.


    He walked to Lu shaochu with a smile, squatted down, held his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter! I''m so excellent, that proves that your vision is good!"


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. Let''s go and play on the rocks over there!"


    "Good!"


    Get up and pull Su Xiangwan. Lu shaochu lowers his head and looks at her. After a while, he takes her hand and walks towards the reef over there.


    The reef on the beach is very big and stands in the sea. Su Xiangwan is wearing a dress that is not up to her knees. However, even so, the sea still hides her knees, and the waves from time to time hit her white slender legs and wet her clothes.


    "The reef is dangerous. We''ll go back after a while!"


    "Good!"


    "Little evening, I heard the old man say that if you make a wish in front of the reef, your wish can come true!"


    Turning his head and looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    Looking back at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan blinked his eyes like a small fan and asked, "really or not?"


    "You can try!"


    "Good!"


    Walking in front of the reef, Su Xiangwan clenched his hands, closed his eyes and said, "I hope all my friends can find their other half, happy and healthy. I can design better designs and create my own brand..."


    After a pause, Su Xiangwan raised his mouth and continued, "I hope I can be happy with Lu shaochu all my life, all my life!"


    Originally, there were some lost Lu shaochu. When he heard Su Xiangwan''s words, he suddenly turned back!


    Looking at her, she suddenly laughed like a child.


    Put her in his arms, "thank you, Xiao Wan!"


    Standing on tiptoe, Su Xiangwan actively lifted Lu shaochu''s neck and sent his red lips.


    The sea breeze blew slowly and disorderly Su Xiangwan''s elegant hair.


    However, this does not affect their high mood at the moment. There is still a sweet taste of each other between their mouths. The sea breeze blowing from time to time is mixed with the taste of sea water, filling the tips of their noses.


    "Xiao Wan, thank you!" hugged Su Xiangwan into his arms, but he couldn''t express his excitement.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled like a cunning fox. He looked at Lu shaochu and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Holding her hand, Lu shaochu walked in the sea. Lu shaochu was very gentle and didn''t seem to want to say it.


    The two people just held hands and walked forward

 Chapter 279

    In the evening, Su Xiang and Lu shaochu returned to the hotel for dinner.


    By the sea, most of the dishes in the hotel are mainly seafood.


    Casually ordered some food. Lu shaochu didn''t forget to order a steak for Su Xiang later. Now she is pregnant with a child. It''s time to make more supplements. It''s impossible to be full just by eating seafood!


    In the past few days in Venice, she didn''t eat a grain of rice. For a person who often eats rice, it''s really uncomfortable not to eat.


    "Little evening, we''ll fly back the morning after tomorrow!"


    "Where shall we go tomorrow?"


    There is still one day! It feels like a dream, so fast!


    After thinking for a while, Lu shaochu replied, "think about it. Where else do you want to go!"


    Su Xiangwan shrugged and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. You can go anywhere. Anyway, I''m not familiar with Venice. Go to a place with more commemorative significance!"


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll take you to the Grand Canal and the museum and feel the history of Italy."


    "OK! It won''t be too boring anyway. Let''s buy some gifts for Xiao Ke and grandma tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu answered, looking at Su Xiangwan eating a small cake, and asked, "do you want to stay in a hotel or a tent outside tonight?"


    "We live in a tent!" Su Xiangwan said


    The corners of his lips were hooked. Lu shaochu said, "if we live in a tent, we should squeeze together, otherwise it''s so messy outside. I don''t trust you alone!"


    "Good!"


    Anyway, they are husband and wife. Besides, Lu shaochu is still a man of his word, which makes Su Xiangwan feel more relieved about him.


    No matter what his mind was, he nodded at her, then bowed his head and continued to eat.


    The food was soon brought up one by one. Unlike the surprise of coming to Venice for the first time, Su Xiangwan didn''t even take photos of the delicious food, so he just took a knife and fork and ate it.


    The things in the hotel tasted very good. In addition, Su Xiangwan played all day. He didn''t speak. He soon swept away the things on the table and touched his stomach. Then he said to Lu shaochu, "I feel that I eat more and more recently!"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "you don''t see how many people are eating. If the amount of food doesn''t increase, it''s a problem?"


    Think about it, Su Xiangwan thought it was reasonable and smiled at Lu shaochu.


    "After eating, let''s buy a tent!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After swiping the card, Lu shaochu immediately followed Su Xiangwan. Looking at her walking in front, he suddenly remembered one thing. Where should they take a bath tonight?


    You can''t take a bath tonight!


    Walking forward quickly, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "Xiao Wan, shall we open a room first..."


    Before he finished, Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu, interrupted him, "you won''t start thinking about those messy things in your head again!"


    "I..." Lu shaochu felt really innocent. He just wanted to open a room and take a bath, so that he wouldn''t have a place to take a bath later. Why would he think wrong?


    "I''m not thinking about that. I mean, should we both find a hotel, take a bath first, and then set up a tent!"


    Lu shaochu simply finished his words in one breath, lest Su Xiangwan start thinking again later!


    Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly embarrassed. He coughed and said, "why don''t you make it clear!"


    "I just wanted to say! Didn''t you interrupt?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at himself and said, "we should take a good bath, but we can''t open a room to take a bath. Let''s go!" what a waste of money!


    "In fact, I think so, as long as you feel comfortable!"


    Anyway, what Lu shaochu doesn''t lack is money. It''s just a piece of cake for him to brush millions!


    "Why don''t we go to the swimming pool to wash!" Lu shaochu suggested looking at Su Xiangwan.


    "But I can''t swim!"


    Su Xiangwan felt uncomfortable when she thought of going into the water later, but she didn''t know how to refuse!


    Although Lu shaochu preached her, she really didn''t want to learn swimming.


    Raised his head and looked at Lu shaochu. Seeing the expectation on his face, Su Xiangwan had to nod involuntarily.


    The two men bought two sets of clothes in the nearby mall, returned to the hotel, opened a two-hour swimming card and wrapped an open-air swimming pool to learn swimming.


    Lu shaochu is very considerate. She is afraid that Su Xiangwan will meet many people later. She is embarrassed to go into the water, so he directly contracted a swimming pool in the hotel to teach Su Xiangwan.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I will teach you well. Besides, it''s actually very helpful for pregnant people to swim occasionally!" Lu shaochu suddenly said looking at Su Xiangwan''s uneasy eyes.


    "Well, I will learn well!" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan nodded seriously.


    Raised his head and saw Lu shaochu''s eyes, which made Su Xiangwan feel very relieved.


    The two were taken to the dressing room by the waiter. Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu changed their bathing suits and came to the side of the swimming pool.


    Looking at the watery water, Lu shaochu began to teach Su Xiangwan to sit in a simple warm-up exercise.


    "Come on, let''s do some warm-up exercises!"


    Su Xiangwan has heard before that before swimming, you must do warm-up exercise first, so as to ensure that your feet will not be cramped when swimming.


    After Lu shaochu began to exercise, Su Xiangwan looked around and found that there was no one, so he seriously began to sit and exercise with him.


    Warm up exercise last night, Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan into the water. It may be because of the hot weather. The water was not very cold, but a little warm. As soon as he stepped into the water, Su Xiangwan obviously felt his body trembling again.


    Lu shaochu reached out and grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous, I will always be by your side!"


    "Let''s learn to hold our breath first!"


    "Well, hold your breath, I will!"


    "When you put your head into the water and feel that you are about to be unable to breathe, raise your head immediately."


    "OK, I''ll try!"


    Su Xiangwan finished talking, bent over and sank his head into the water.


    Lu shaochu looked at her, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Almost a minute later, Lu Shao saw that Su Xiangwan had not raised his head. He was a little flustered and immediately took her arm: "are you okay!"


    "Poof..."


    Su Xiangwan came out of the water and spat, "how''s it going, is it OK?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu suddenly said, "you just startled me. I thought you were drowning?"

 Chapter 280

    "Didn''t you say that if I couldn''t hold it in the water, I would get up again? I used to learn to swim for some time, but later I resisted swimming because of that drowning. Now with you by my side, I''m not so afraid!" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "You have children now. Let''s start from the basic. You don''t have too much pressure. Just be free!" Lu shaochu said gently.


    "Think I drowned?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Didn''t you say swimming is helpful to children?"


    Looking at her competitive character, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "hold your breath more. I''ll go for a tour and teach you again!"


    Nodded. Before Su Xiangwan came and opened his mouth, he saw that Lu shaochu had swam over there.


    Half leaning by the swimming pool, Su Xiangwan watched Lu shaochu swim freely in the water. Suddenly, he envied Lu shaochu. Why can''t he be like him?


    Thinking, Su Xiangwan put his head into the water again and began to learn to hold his breath.


    After trying several times in a row, nothing happened. Su Xiangwan was more and more confident in himself.


    Su Xiangwan slowly loosened his hand on the swimming pool and learned the way Lu shaochu swam. Just when he was ready to swim, the whole person sank down and beat the water desperately with his feet.


    Gulu... Gulu


    After drinking a few salivas continuously, I can feel that there is water in my ears, mouth and nose. It''s like breathing, but I can''t breathe. My hands want to go up for help, but they can''t touch the water.


    "Little night..."


    After swimming around, Lu shaochu was about to come to see Su Xiangwan. He saw her struggling in the water. He hurried to pick her up from the water.


    "How did you fall into the water?"


    Lu shaochu was very nervous. He took Su Xiangwan to the water and swam to the shore!


    Put Su xiangwanping on the ground. Lu shaochu put his hand on her chest and kept shouting her name.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan spit out a few salivas.


    "Really..." Lu shaochu took a deep breath, lowered his head and kissed his lips.


    He took a few breaths at Su Xiangwan. Then he looked at Su Xiangwan''s face and said faintly; "I thought I would drown!"


    "Didn''t I say to get up when you can''t hold your breath? How can you drown?"


    "I wanted to try and see if I could swim. I didn''t learn it. I drowned first!"


    "You are too willful!"


    With a sigh of relief, Lu shaochu slowly helped Su Xiangwan up and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just accidentally drank a few mouthfuls. There was no big problem!" at last, Su Xiangwan blushed and felt really ashamed!


    "Am I useless? I almost drowned myself even swimming!"


    Lu shaochu smiled and said, "how could it be? No one will ever come to the meeting. There''s nothing to be ashamed of!"


    "In order to avoid what just happened, we''d better take a bath here and go to the beach!" think for a moment. Lu shaochu is still worried about what just happened. We''d better learn later!


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan wanted to tell Lu shaochu that she could, but when she thought of what had just happened, she could only nod her head.


    Who makes himself so stupid?


    "Will you teach me later?"


    "OK, I''ll teach you slowly after you have a baby!"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu spoiled and said.


    After washing in the swimming pool for nearly an hour, they heard Lu shaochu say, "let''s change our clothes quickly and go to the beach later!"


    ******


    Maybe it was because he was in a hurry. Su Xiangwan took a bath soon, and then came to Lu shaochu''s door and waited for him!


    A few minutes later, Lu shaochu came out and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was already waiting at the door. He was stunned, "why so fast!"


    "Let''s hurry! I suddenly want to eat roasted oysters!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan helplessly, he also felt that he had changed clothes very quickly. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan had already been waiting for him at the door.


    When I came to the beach, sure enough, many people gathered on the beach to roast.


    There are many double tents for rent and sale nearby. Lu shaochu bought a double tent, so he found a place to sit down, ordered a lot of things, and asked for a glass of juice and beer.


    "There are so many people here!"


    "Yes! You see, most of them are lovers?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu had something to say.


    Blinking, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Are we lovers?" Lu shaochu didn''t answer Su Xiangwan''s words, but looked at her and asked.


    "That''s true!"


    Although they are married, but in their current situation, they should also be regarded as lovers!


    "Then you say, should couples do something that couples should do?"


    "Well?"


    He looked at Lu shaochu puzzled. Su Xiangwan thought he was jumping too fast. She couldn''t keep up with the rhythm!


    Gently scraped Su Xiangwan''s nose, Lu shaochu said with a smile: "what do you think? I just want to say, since we are lovers and husband and wife, should we go and dance!"


    "So it is! I thought you..."


    After taking a look at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s words came to his mouth, and finally swallowed them back.


    "Well?"


    Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "Nothing... Nothing. Didn''t you say you were going to dance?"


    "Let''s go!" then he took Lu shaochu to the crowd.


    Many couples on the beach have begun to dance. The sea breeze blows gently and blows across their cheeks, just like the sunshine in March, which is very warm.


    Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan and followed the beautiful melody. They danced slowly, as if everything around them had stopped!


    "I really hope that every year in the future, we can hold each other tightly and never separate!" Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan into his arms and murmured.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t give up on me, no matter how hard the road ahead is, I won''t give up on you!" Su Xiangwan whispered in response, leaning against Lu shaochu''s arms.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the faint light on a high tower in the middle of the sea and silently swore in his heart: "if one day, you Lu shaochu betrayed me, I will go far away, so that you will never find me!"

 Chapter 281

    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lu shaochu held her tightly. He didn''t know what was waiting for him, but now he just wanted to hold her tightly like this!


    **********


    City C


    Because there was a problem in the hospital, shangguanyun returned to the hospital by the fastest private flight.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he hurried to the hospital.


    Looking at Shangguan Yun''s return, the nurse immediately came forward and shouted, "Shangguan doctor, it''s the second young master of Nangong family who was shot and needs you to operate immediately!"


    "Send me the details!"


    "OK!"


    "Is the patient still in a coma?"


    "Severe coma, but his mouth has been shouting a name called wanwan!"


    After the nurse''s words, shangguanyun''s body stiffened slightly, turned his head and looked at the nurse. He confirmed it again, "are you sure you''re shouting wanwan''s name?"


    "Yes, when I was sent to the hospital, I shouted my name all the time. It was very clear. In addition, there was nothing else?"


    Lightly touching his eyebrows, Shangguan Yun hurried to the office and said, "what do you say at Nangong''s house?"


    "Nangong people are waiting for you in the office now!"


    "OK, I see!"


    The nurse hurried away.


    When shangguanyun entered the office, he saw a dark crowd of people there, headed by Nangong Yu''s grandfather Xue Yi.


    With a light cough, Shangguan Yun came forward and shouted, "master Xue!"


    "Shangguan doctor, please help my son!" Xue Siwen came over from behind and looked at Shangguan Yun with despair in her eyes!


    "Don''t worry! Mrs. Nangong, Yu and I are also good friends. Even if you don''t say, I will try my best to treat them!"


    "Thank you, Shangguan doctor!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xue Siwen cried like a tearful man. Nangong Mo and Lin Kegang went to a remote area of city a yesterday and haven''t been in touch yet. Now Nangong Yu was shot again, which made Xue Siwen completely confused.


    It may be that Nangong Yu was suddenly seriously injured. Nangong Haotian''s face was full of fatigue and his eyes were full of blood.


    Pick up the inspection report on the table and look at it. Shangguan Yun said while reading it: "don''t worry! I''ll have an operation after reading these materials and prepare for the operation immediately!"


    Anyway, he and Nangong Yu also got to know each other. What''s more, he is a friend of Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke''s uncle. No matter which one comes from, he will do his best.


    Looking at a series of data above, shangguanyun''s face was not very good!


    It was only a few millimeters away from her heart. That bullet would really kill Nangong Yu.


    "Inform the operating room, clean up immediately, and confirm all indicators again. There must be no mistakes. Tell me when I have an operation!"


    "OK, Shangguan doctor!"


    Put the data in his hand on the table. Shangguan Yun looked up at old Xue, "I''ll try my best. Please don''t disturb this time and leave someone to sign the operation consent!"


    After all, master Xue is used to seeing the world, but he is still a little uneasy in the face of the sudden situation of his grandson!


    "Doctor Shangguan, just now you said that you and Xiaoyu are good friends, so you must have known each other late, didn''t you?"


    Shangguan Yun shook his pen slightly. He knew that master Xue would ask, but when he said it, he still had some worries.


    Who doesn''t know the iron faced tiger Xue Yi in the underworld? In state m, it''s almost frightening to hear Xue Yi''s name. Later, because Xue Siwen didn''t like these scenes of fighting and killing, master Xue slowly began to turn white. Later, Xue Siwen gave birth to Nangong Yu and was selected by Xue Yi as the next successor.


    Turning to look at master Xue, Shangguan Yun said respectfully, "yes, she is my friend''s wife and Lu''s young grandmother!"


    "Doctor Shangguan, I have an unkind request. Can you call your friend, ask your friend and ask her to come back? If Xiaoyu can''t hold on, she can help say a few words, so that we can have more chances of winning!"


    "Why didn''t you see Mo and Xiao Ke?" if he could, he thought it would be more convenient for Nangong Mo to make the call.


    Then Xue Siwen hurriedly said, "Xiao Mo just went on a business trip yesterday, and Xiao Ke also went with him. The place over there is remote, and we haven''t contacted them yet?"


    Shangguan Yun touched his eyebrows lightly. Everything really bumped into each other!


    Eyes slightly raised, Shangguan Yun nodded, "I called to ask, she is now in Venice, I don''t..."


    "I know she''s in Venice. I''ve found their place. If he wants to come back, I''ll have someone pick her up right away."


    "She''s pregnant and on vacation with her husband. Let me call her first¡°


    Shangguan Yun is a little worried. Nangong''s family is not a small door. If things are not handled properly, it''s OK to blame him. If he blames Dao Xiang night, it''s trouble! "


    Master Xue didn''t speak, but looked at Shangguan Yun silently and didn''t speak.


    Seems to be waiting for him to call.


    Taking out his mobile phone, shangguanyun dialed Lu shaochu.


    Soon, a loud voice came from the other end of the phone, and Lu shaochu''s voice followed, "Yun, what''s up?"


    "Shaochu, Nangong Yu was shot. Now he is in the hospital. Yu''s grandfather hopes to come back later!"


    "Feather is shot?" Lu shaochu''s voice lifted. Su Xiangwan, who had just turned a circle, suddenly trembled and robbed the mobile phone from Lu shaochu''s hand.


    "Brother Shangguan, why was Nangong shot? Is he serious? Are you helping him with surgery? Talk quickly!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s worried voice on the phone, Shangguan Yun replied, "it''s only a few millimeters from the heart. It''s very dangerous. Yu''s grandfather said, send someone to pick you up!"


    Worried about where Su Xiangwan would think so much, he immediately said, "don''t pick it up. We''ll take the nearest general flight back!"


    "They''ll pick you up by helicopter. It''ll be faster!"


    "How can I find them?"


    Su Xiangwan asked. Looking at Lu shaochu, he asked anxiously.


    Why didn''t Xiao Ke call her when something so big happened?


    "Don''t worry! Someone will find you later. Just wait in place!"


    "Good!"


    When Su Xiangwan finished, shangguanyun hung up.


    Nodded to Mr. Xue, took off his coat and went into the dressing room to change his surgical suit.


    Soon, Shangguan Yun came out, looked at Nangong''s family and said, "please don''t disturb me during my operation. The hospital will block the news. You can rest assured!"


    "Doctor Shangguan, Xiaoyu please!"

 Chapter 282

    "Good!"


    Shangguan Yun has no time to think about other issues. Although he doesn''t like Xue Yi very much, Nangong Yu is also his friend. He still hopes he can save him.


    After entering the operating room, other doctors and nurses have arrived. All of them are the best doctors and nurses in the hospital, which is enough to prove that the president attaches importance to this matter!


    "Shangguan doctor!"


    "Let''s go!"


    There was no nonsense. Shangguan Yun looked at the pale plume of Nangong plume on the operating table. He listened to the nurses around him reporting all kinds of data. His brain was constantly transmitting, and soon the scalpel in his hand began to fall in the heart.


    ***********


    "Hello, are you Miss Su Xiangwan and Mr. Lu shaochu?"


    Just as Su Xiangwan stood there and didn''t know what to do, several people in black suddenly asked her respectfully.


    Lu shaochu replied, "is it Nangong''s?"


    "Our old man''s helicopter is right in front. It''s hard for you two!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan said, looking at Lu shaochu, and then said, "our luggage is still in the hotel!"


    "Don''t worry, you two! We''ll help you get your luggage back. Now please go with us first!"


    "How do I feel strange!"


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan''s hand and followed the man in black leisurely. Nangong family even used the army. Seeing that Nangong Yu was badly hurt this time!


    "Is Nangong okay?"


    After getting off the plane, Su xiangnight went straight to the hospital, looked at the nurse standing at the door of the hospital to meet them, and asked.


    Many people came and went in the hospital. Looking at Su Xiangwan, the nurse hurried her to the door of the operating room.


    Looking at a large area of people in the dark at the door of the operating room, Su Xiangwan was stunned.


    Is this the Nangong family?


    "Doctor Shangguan has been operating inside for nearly ten hours. He hasn''t come out yet. Wait here first!"


    "Good!"


    "Thank you!" Lu shaochu nodded to the nurse, took Su Xiangwan''s hand, looked at the dignified old man in front of him, and shouted, "master Xue!"


    "Su Xiangwan?" master Xue didn''t look at Lu shaochu, but looked at Su Xiangwan beside him and asked uncertainly.


    "I am!"


    Facing master Xue, Su Xiangwan felt great pressure.


    It looks so fierce! "


    It''s very different from what you think!


    "I''m Nangong Yu''s grandfather. I''m sorry to let you end the clamping ahead of time, because Xiaoyu kept calling your name when he was unconscious, so you can wait here for Xiaoyu to wake up. I think what he wants to see most now is you!"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, although he didn''t want to admit Su Xiangwan''s position in Nangong Yu''s mind, he finally called her back.


    "You''re welcome. Nangong and I are good friends. This is what I should do!"


    "You haven''t eaten yet! Go eat first. The operation isn''t so fast!"


    After glancing at the operating room, Su Xiangwan said, "I''m not hungry. When I''m sure Nangong is okay, it''s not too late for me to go¡°


    She was most worried about Nangong Yu now. She scanned around. Su Xiangwan was surprised and asked, "Grandpa Xue, why didn''t you see Xiao Ke?"


    "Do you know Xiao Ke?"


    Raised his head, he saw a lady behind master Xue looking at her and asked in surprise.


    "Little, but my best friend, why didn''t she come?"


    It can''t be an accident!


    Xue Siwen sighed when she saw Su Xiangwan''s worried look and said, "she went on a business trip with Xiao mo. the place she went to is remote and hasn''t been contacted yet!"


    "Are you?" Su Xiangwan asked softly, looking at the lady in front of him.


    "I''m Xiaoyu''s mother!"


    "Hello, aunt!"


    Su Xiangwan gently lowered his jaw to Xue Siwen, then walked to Lu shaochu and whispered, "can you help me contact Xiao Ke? I''m a little worried about her!"


    "Good!"


    Then Lu shaochu touched her hair and whispered, "you''re pregnant now. If you''re tired, go and have a rest first. I''ll wait here!"


    "I''m not tired. I must wait for Nangong to come out of the operating room safely!"


    After seeing Su Xiangwan, Ben wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    Lu shaochu stood aside and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was nervous and worried. He felt very bad in his heart.


    He knows that Nangong Yu has helped Su Xiangwan a lot. Fortunately, he knows that Su Xiangwan has only friends with Nangong Yu, otherwise he will not let her come like today.


    Standing there for dozens of seconds, Lu shaochu took his mobile phone and called the other side of the corridor.


    Whether it''s su Xiangwan''s request or Nangong Yu''s kindness to him, Lu shaochu thinks he should help, not to mention that everyone is a friend.


    Holding his mobile phone, he made a call. He only heard Lu shaochu say a few words to the other side and hung up.


    In less than three minutes, Lu shaochu''s phone rang again, picked up the phone, listened to what the other party said and nodded.


    After hanging up, Lu shaochu glanced at Su Xiangwan, who was sitting in a chair, staring at the door of the operation.


    Stunned for a moment, Lu shaochu put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked towards Su Xiangwan.


    "How''s it going? Are you in touch?" seeing Lu shaochu sitting down beside him, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    "Got in touch. They''re on their way here now. They''ll be here in about an hour!"


    "They''re all right!" Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Lu shaochu said.


    Now Nangong Yu is still lying in the emergency room after an accident. She doesn''t want them to have anything else!


    Looking at the light on the operating room, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that more and more things had happened recently. There was always a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    As time went by, and the people in the operating room haven''t come out yet, Su Xiangwan became more and more worried.


    At this time, Nangong Mo took Lin Ke off the plane and rushed directly to the hospital. When they appeared at the door of the operating room, they were almost tired.


    "Grandpa!"


    Nangong Mo almost ran over. From a distance, he saw grandpa''s slightly curved back. The whole person sat in the chair with a thick worry on his face.


    "Xiao Mo, come back!"


    "What''s the matter? How did Xiaoyu get shot?"


    During this time, because master Xue is not in good health, Nangong Yu basically helps deal with things there. For more than ten years, because Nangong Yu doesn''t want to do those things, the Xue family''s industry has long been standardized. How can anyone seek revenge?

 Chapter 283

    "This matter is still under investigation. I believe there will be results soon!" Nangong Haotian said faintly, looking at his eldest son.


    Lin Ke went to Xue Siwen, came forward to hold her and whispered: Mom, don''t worry too much, Xiaoyu will be fine! "


    Xue Siwen looked back at Lin Ke, held out her hand and nodded.


    Su Xiangwan nodded to Lin Ke. Now their only worry is Nangong Yu.


    The time has passed for nearly twelve hours, and the door of the operating room still hasn''t been opened. Everyone is more and more worried!


    "Xiao Wan, I''d better take you to have something to eat! You''re still pregnant. If you don''t eat something, your body will be overwhelmed!" Lu shaochu said softly after looking at the time.


    Su Xiangwan was about to say he was not hungry when he heard Lin Ke''s voice.


    "Evening, go and have something to eat! It''s important for your body!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan out of the hospital and said, "Xiao Wan, where are we going to eat?"


    "Go to the imperial dining room and eat! I''m really hungry!"


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t eat much all the way. Su Xiangwan''s face doesn''t look very good.


    Lu shaochu had nothing to do with what had just happened.


    Nangong''s family has always kept a low profile in the mall. Maybe it''s because Nangong Haotian works for people! In addition, Xue Yi used to be the boss of gangs, so in C City, ordinary people are not stupid enough to provoke Nangong family so as not to cause trouble for themselves.


    Because of this, the Nangong family has always been indifferent to others except for the rapid development of their business in the mall.


    "I''ll call a car. You wait for me here!"


    "It''s all right. It''s very close to the imperial dining room. I can still get there!"


    Holding Lu shaochu''s hand, he walked out of the hospital, found a taxi and went straight to the "imperial dining room!"


    As soon as I entered, a few people came face to face. When I looked closely, I saw baizixi, who stood out among the crowd. I waved my hand. Then I walked quickly in front of them.


    "Didn''t you travel abroad? Why did you come back so soon!"


    "Something''s wrong!" Su Xiangwan replied vaguely, and then asked, "are you eating here?"


    "Yes, with a few friends!" Bai Zixi said, looking at the two people holding hands, tut tut said, "it''s good. If you go out, you''ll feel different when you come back!"


    Then he took a meaningful look at Lu shaochu.


    Listening to baizixi''s words, Lu shaochu said quietly, "do you have no women around you these days? How do you talk? It feels strange!"


    "Yes, I really don''t have a girlfriend around me recently. If so, I don''t need to find so many brothers to play with!"


    "Then you can find one!"


    With that, Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "Xiao Wan, let''s go in for dinner!"


    Hearing the speech, baizixi immediately grabbed Lu shaochu''s hand and said, "what''s the hurry? I''ll come in the morning!"


    "What''s he doing here?" Lu shaochu said, then chuckled and said, "by the way, I forget that he likes to eat here most!"


    "If he hears you, he will say that you value sex over friends!"


    "No, I just heard that!"


    Leng Yichen''s words rang out from behind them, looked at them, smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that we can get together. Let''s go! Let''s have dinner together!"


    Looking at Leng Yichen, Su Xiangwan asked, "Yichen, are you in a good mood today?"


    After hooking his lips, Leng Yichen replied, "I made a lot of money today. Now I must be in a good mood!"


    Then he said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go. It''s my treat today. Take your order!"


    "OK! Then I''m welcome!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Leng Yichen and smiled.


    "Then you''re welcome!"


    Then, four people led by the waiter to a private room.


    Su Xiangwan was really hungry. He picked up the menu on the table and ordered several dishes he liked to eat. Seeing that there was nothing else, he said, "well, that''s all!"


    They ordered some dishes they liked, and the waiter withdrew.


    "You know what? Nangong Yu was shot by a man when he was on vacation in M country. The foreign side said he was not sure. He sent it back overnight last night!" Bai Zixi looked at them and said faintly.


    "Well, I heard!"


    "Did you find out why the man shot Nangong Yu?" looking at baizixi, Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    Baizixi glanced and said, "Nangong Yu is the heir of the Xue family. The Xue family is also a famous figure in the underworld. It''s normal for someone to retaliate against Nangong Yu!"


    For baizixi, as long as you''re in the mall, some people will be unhappy with you, not to mention the underworld. It''s a man eating and bone spitting gang.


    Hehe... Su Xiangwan looked at baizixi and said with a smile, "people like Nangong can''t be the gang boss you said. Are you wrong!"


    Baizixi turned a white eye at Su Xiangwan, "Why are you so simple? Can people understand it just by looking at the surface?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t believe it, Leng Yichen said, "Xi didn''t lie to you. Nangong Yu is now the heir of the Xue family. However, I heard that Nangong Yu turned the company white when he accepted his grandfather''s company. After all, there are so many brothers to raise in private. It''s impossible to turn white!"


    Su Xiangwan said, she didn''t expect that there were so many intrigues in the mall. Fortunately, she didn''t choose to do business at the beginning, so her character is really not suitable!


    "That you come back early this time, isn''t it master Xue who asked you to come back?" Leng Yichen looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "Well, the last officer called and said that Nangong Yu kept calling Xiao Wan''s name when he was unconscious. He hoped that Xiao Wan would be with him before Nangong Yu woke up.


    Tut tut


    "Is this the young master Lu we know? How can I never know that he has such a kind side?" looking at Lu shaochu, baizixi joked deliberately.


    "Ignore him, come and eat more!" Lu shaochu helped Su Xiangwan put her favorite braised ribs in her bowl.


    Leng Yichen looked at them and couldn''t help laughing, but when he thought of Nangong Yu''s gunshot wound this time, he always felt that things didn''t seem as simple as they thought.


    "It''s Shangguan who is in charge of the knife this time. You said that if Nangong Yu hadn''t been rescued, would master Xue have trouble with Shangguan?"

 Chapter 284

    "Don''t worry! Anyway, master Xue has always been very reasonable in the underworld and won''t anger others at will. Anyway, the people lying next to the gate of hell are our friends, and we should trust Shangguan!" looking at baizixi, Leng Yichen carefully analyzed.


    Hearing what they said, Su Xiangwan was even more worried about Nangong Yu. Seeing that he was seven or eight full, he decided to go back to the hospital first!


    "I''m full. Let''s go back to the hospital first!"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu had almost eaten, Su Xiangwan said.


    "Yes!"


    "Since you have something to do, go and do it first! We want to do it again!" said Leng Yichen, waving his hand to them.


    Back to the hospital, it''s getting late.


    The light in the operating room is still on. There are not so many people outside the operating room. Master Xue has left. Nangong Haotian has been sending messages with his mobile phone. Nangong Mo is not there. He only sees Nangong''s wife leaning on the chair and Lin Ke sitting beside her.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu coming back, Xue Siwen stood up and said, "Miss Su, the operation is not so fast. If you are tired, you can go back first!"


    "Aunt, I''m not tired, not to mention my friend''s surgery. I slept on the plane for a while, and now I''m not sleepy!" Su xiangnight replied, and then asked, "how''s the situation inside?"


    "I don''t know yet. It''s almost thirteen hours. There''s no news at all!"


    It seems that her heart will be a little relieved to say it.


    Taking a deep breath, Su nodded to him later, "don''t worry! Nangong will be fine!"


    "Miss Su, when I heard that Xiaoyu was in a coma, what he kept shouting was your name, you and him..." Xue Siwen didn''t say anything behind, but looked at Lu shaochu.


    "Aunt, Nangong and I are good friends. When I was in trouble, he always helped me. Now he had an accident and she was worried, so she called my name when I was in a coma."


    "So it is!"


    "Mom, Xiaowan, Xiaoyu and I are very good friends. Because Xiaoyu and Xiaowan can talk, their feelings are relatively deeper than ordinary friends." Lin Ke is worried that they will misunderstand Xiaowan, so Lin kecai explained to Xue Siwen.


    "Silly boy, your mother knows what you say, and your mother is also a person of your age. How can she not understand what you say?


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Xue Siwen sighed. In the final analysis, it can only be said that her son has no blessing.


    Xue Siwen looked at Lu shaochu and said, "this is your husband!"


    Although Lu shaochu didn''t know the people in Nangong''s family very well, he still respected Xue Siwen and nodded politely, "Hello, Mrs. Nangong, I''m Lu shaochu!"


    Xue Siwen nodded at them, and then looked at the door of the operating room.


    "Let''s go and sit there first!" took Su Xiangwan''s hand and sat down on the bench. Lu shaochu asked Su Xiangwan, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    He shook his head. Su Xiangwan looked at the operating room and said softly, "I don''t know how long it will take to get well. Brother Shangguan didn''t have a good rest. He had to have surgery for so long, and I don''t know whether he had dinner!"


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is also very worried about shangguanyun''s body. In her mind, he has already been his own parent.


    Looking at the light in the operating room, Su Xiangwan felt helpless and couldn''t help himself.


    With a heavy heart, Su Xiangwan sat on the bench. Su Xiangwan intertwined his hands tightly. Thinking about the scene of seeing Nangong Yu for the first time, tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong Yu will be fine!" Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and hugged Su Xiangwan tightly in his arms, softly comforting.


    "I believe elder brother Shangguan''s medical skills will certainly save Nangong!"


    "Well, you have to trust the two of them. They will be fine!"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan tried to think about the good, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Anxiously waiting outside the operating room, looking at the light, my heart hung in mid air and never fell.


    Dong


    Operation room lights suddenly disappeared, and soon, the door of the operation room was pushed away, and Shangguan Yun first came out.


    A handsome face, full of fatigue and tiredness.


    He took off his gloves. Before he could speak, Nangong and his wife came forward and asked, "doctor Shangguan, how''s my son?"


    "The rescue is timely, but the patient''s indicators are not very stable. Now the rescue is successful, but the later stage is also very key, and..."


    Shangguan Yun looked at Xue Siwen, thought about it, and then said, "because it''s too close to the heart, the time has been delayed when it''s delivered, so it doesn''t rule out that the patient will become a vegetable in the later stage. Your family members should be psychologically prepared!"


    "What?"


    Like a bolt from the blue, Xue Siwen''s face turned white and leaned back. If Lin Ke hadn''t held Xue Siwen in the back, I''m afraid the whole person would have to go to the ground.


    Even with psychological preparation, Nangong Haotian''s face changed when he heard the news.


    Looking at Shangguan Yun, he asked, "is there really no other way?"


    "This depends on the patient''s own survival consciousness. During this period, we will send him to the intensive care unit. You''d better send someone to guard him day and night. He hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet. If someone comes out to make trouble, even if the operation is successful, there will be problems in the later stage!"


    When Shangguan Yun finished, Nangong Hao immediately said, "I know, I will send someone to guard day and night!"


    ¡¯I am the only attending physician these days, and I choose a nurse to stay here day and night and will never leave. Therefore, you should recognize people. No one is allowed to enter the ward except me and the nurse, otherwise our hospital will not bear this responsibility in case of an accident! "


    "Don''t worry, doctor Shangguan! We all know!"


    The words have been made very clear. Shangguan Yun is not a fool.


    No matter what it comes from, he should explain the seriousness of the matter to the Nangong family. Once it is clear, they can only follow suit.


    After all, only he can save Nangong Yu now.


    "Well, the patient needs a rest now. You can''t go in and see it. It will affect the patient''s mood. When the time is up, I will naturally ask the dean to inform you!"


    "Hard work, Shangguan doctor!"

 Chapter 285

    "I''ll go to dinner first. I''ll eat and live in the hospital during this time. You can rest assured!"


    Shangguan Yun finished and explained to the doctor behind him.


    Shangguan Yun was about to leave when he heard Lin Ke calling him.


    "Brother Shangguan, Nangong Yu is really going to be fine, isn''t he?" just heard what he said to Nangong''s parents, I vaguely always felt something was wrong.


    "Xiao Ke, remember what I just said. Although the operation is very successful now, the later stage is still very important. It''s going to be hard for you to take good care of Yu!"


    "Well, I know!" then Lin Ke glanced at Shangguan Yun and walked towards Xue Siwen.


    He took a few quick steps and stopped in front of Su Xiangwan. "Xiangwan, it''s all right here now. You and shaochu go back early!"


    Looking up at Shangguan Yun, Su Xiangwan said, "it''s hard, brother Shangguan!"


    "This is what I should do. Yu can''t be stimulated yet, so you can''t see him for the time being!"


    "I see!"


    Nodded. Although Su Xiangwan didn''t quite understand what Shangguan meant, since they said so, she can only listen now. Just wait how long to see Nangong Yu!


    "Well, you go back first!" then shangguanyun left and went to the office.


    Looking at Shangguan Yun''s back, Lu shaochu said faintly, "it seems that the situation of Yu is not very hot!"


    Su Xiangwan had seen it. He thought he couldn''t work too hard with his child now, so he said to Lu shaochu, "let''s go home!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked slowly to the door of the hospital. He saw Xiao Zhang waiting for them there.


    "Young master, young grandmother!" Xiao Zhang came forward to open the door for Su Xiangwan and put his hand on it. When Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu got into the car, they gently closed the door, then sat in the cab and drove away.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and asked with concern.


    Smile, "no, you don''t have to be so nervous. My body is not as bad as you think!"


    Xiao Zhang was very happy to see that the young master and the young grandmother had such a good relationship.


    Since Su Xiangwan got married, she has been very kind to their servants. Everyone is happy to have such a young grandmother, but compared with the second young grandmother in the future, it''s just day by day.


    Why is it that he is also the daughter of a rich family, a gentle and virtuous lady and a fierce and incomparable one? Think about it, he is sweating for the second young master.


    Thinking, Xiao Zhang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Xiao Zhang sighing, Su Xiangwan asked with concern.


    "Young grandma, the second young master is engaged to Qin Rou, the eldest miss of the Qin family!"


    "Which Qin family?" Su Xiangwan didn''t remember at once, so he asked curiously. those


    Seeing that Lu shaochu had not spoken, Xiao Zhang secretly took a look in the rearview mirror at Lu shaochu, who was closing his eyes for rest. When he saw that he was asleep, he was relieved.


    I almost violated the taboo of the young master. The young master hates people talking about gossip. He almost lost his job just now.


    "You can see her when you get home later!" after that, Xiao Zhang dared not say another word, for fear that he could not control his mouth and say anything wrong.


    Xiao Zhang is just a 20-year-old boy. Because of his good driving skills and poor conditions at home, the housekeeper recommended him to come to Lu''s house as a driver, so that he can have a stable income and take good care of his parents.


    Later, because Su Xiangwan was pregnant, the housekeeper saw that Xiao Zhang''s driving skills were the best, so he photographed Su Xiangwan as a driver. After getting along with each other for a long time, they naturally spoke at will.


    "You, when did you start to talk? Su Xiangwan looked at Xiao Zhang driving in front and couldn''t help joking.


    When Su Xiangwan said this, Xiao Zhang felt embarrassed, touched his hair and smiled.


    I know he is here because Lu shaochu is here, so he can''t say something. If he changed to normal, he would tell her everything as soon as she got on the bus.


    After glancing at Lu shaochu, who was leaning against him, Su Xiangwan said to Xiao Zhang, "Xiao Zhang, turn the air conditioner to 24 degrees!"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, who was a little sleepy, he hasn''t slept since he came back last night. She still slept on the plane for a while. Thinking, she took a thin blanket from the seat next to him and covered him.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, unconsciously, it''s almost November. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, she has been married to the Lu family for nearly half a year. If she wasn''t pregnant now, maybe she could really open her heart to Lu shaochu, but now


    Her thoughts kept moving with the scenery flashing outside the window. Should she find a time to talk to him about this problem?


    Looking back at the handsome beauty face sleeping in his arms, Su Xiangwan really didn''t know how to speak.


    Forty minutes later, the car slowly drove into Lujia garden.


    "Have you arrived?" as soon as the car stopped steadily, Lu shaochu got up from Su Xiangwan''s arms, looked outside and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Well, I was about to call you, and you woke up!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan got off the bus one after another. As soon as the housekeeper saw them coming back, they welcomed them up immediately.


    "Hello, young master and grandma!"


    "Uncle Xu!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus, he saw the housekeeper standing in front of him, smiling and greeting.


    "Grandma, I''ve asked the servant to mention your luggage and the young master''s luggage to your room!" the housekeeper saw that the young master woke up and was so kind to Su Xiangwan. He was also happy for Su Xiangwan. After all, girls like Su Xiangwan are really rare.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    With that, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan and went in together. Before entering the door, he saw Lu shaozhe and Qin Rou coming out together.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is back!" Lu shaozhe walked forward with a smile and shouted happily.


    When she saw Qin Rou, she was stunned. It turned out that she was really shaozhe''s fiancee. Although she didn''t have a good impression of Qin Rou, when she thought it was Lu shaozhe''s favorite, she naturally loved Wu and Wu.


    "Shaozhe, I heard you are engaged. Congratulations!" Lu shaochu said before Su Xiangwan could speak.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    With that, Lu shaozhe pulled Qin Rou and said, "xiaorou, this is my big brother and this is my sister-in-law!"


    "Hello, brother and sister-in-law. My name is Qin rou. You can also call me Xiao Rou!"


    With that, he raised his head slightly and looked at Lu shaochu. A touch of shyness immediately appeared on his face.

 Chapter 286

    Su Xiangwan glanced at Qin Rou, smiled at Lu shaozhe and said, "shaozhe, my sister-in-law doesn''t know you''re engaged. I''ll ask your brother to fill it up later!"


    "Sister-in-law, you''re welcome!" Lu shaozhe looked into Su Xiangwan''s eyes without any emotion, which is a younger generation''s respect for his elders.


    "Then you''re busy first, we''ll go up first!" Su Xiangwan smiled at them, and then followed Lu shaochu up the second floor.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su xiangnight saw that all her luggage in Venice had been packed and sent back. Looking at the things in the room, she went forward and took out the things one by one. Finally, she found their dancing prize, wind chime, in another box.


    After opening the shell package, Su Xiangwan took out the things inside. He heard Lu shaochu say, "don''t take them out first. I''m going to work in the company tomorrow. I may be busy, so we won''t live here for a while. We''ll live directly in my villa, which is closer to where I work."


    Hearing what she said, Su Xiangwan put back the wind chime in his hand, stood up, walked to Lu shaochu and asked, "will our parents have any opinion as soon as we come back?"


    "Don''t worry! Before I had a car accident, I always lived in the villa over there. They also know that. Besides, I always prefer quiet. Now there are so many people in my family, they won''t talk." he went to Su Xiangwan, looked at her and explained.


    In fact, when Lu shaochu said she would move out, she was still a little excited. At least she didn''t have so many restrictions to live outside.


    "Why, don''t you want to move out?" seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Lu shaochu thought she didn''t want to move out?


    Shook his head and said, "I just miss grandma a little. I want to take a bath and see grandma later!"


    "OK, I''ll go with you later!"


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first." after that, Su Xiangwan took a set of casual home clothes from the wardrobe and went directly into the bathroom.


    Seeing Su xiangevening entering the bathroom, Lu shaochu slowly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and went to the outdoor balcony to make a phone call.


    After half an hour, Su Xiangwan came out of the bathroom, opened the door and saw Lu shaochu standing on the outdoor balcony outside, talking on the phone and walking over.


    "Well, I''ll take Xiao Wan there at night!"


    With that, as soon as Lu shaochu hung up the phone, he saw Su Xiangwan walk in front of him.


    "Finished washing!"


    "Well, who are you talking to?"


    Although Su Xiangwan didn''t know what they said, he seemed to say his name vaguely.


    "It''s all right. When we have dinner tonight, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Su Xiangwan gave a cry. Seeing Lu shaochu''s strange expression, he always felt that something was hiding from him.


    "Then hurry to take a bath and I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu answered and turned into the bathroom.


    Su Xiangwan took a towel, carefully wiped his long hair, and then took out a hair dryer from the locker to blow his hair.


    After drying his hair, Su Xiangwan saw that Lu shaochu had not come out yet. He was ready to go to the open balcony to have a rest. The mobile phone on the table rang.


    He walked over and picked up the mobile phone on the table. Su Xiangwan saw that the phone number above was a strange number and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello!"


    "Little night, it''s me!"


    "Uncle Wang, is it really you?" Su Xiangwan was surprised. She had planned to talk to Uncle Wang in a few days after she left the company in a hurry, but she forgot it because a lot of things happened later.


    "Yes, little evening, are you free tomorrow morning? Shall we meet somewhere?"


    Wang Guang''s voice on the phone was a little hoarse, which made Su Xiangwan feel something wrong.


    "Uncle, why does your voice sound a little wrong? Are you ill?" Su Xiangwan said with great worry.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I just have a cold and my throat is a little uncomfortable!" then there was a violent cough over the phone.


    Su Xiangwan was worried when he heard that Wang Guang coughed badly over there. He said, "Uncle Wang, where are you now? Send me the address and I''ll go there now!"


    Then Su Xiangwan took a thick coat, picked up his bag and was ready to go out.


    "Xiao Wan, if you want to come, let Lu shaochu come with you!" Wang Guang looked at his body, shook his teeth tightly and said.


    "OK, uncle, send me your address!"


    "Well, I wrote it down. Wait for me!"


    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan went to the bathroom door and knocked.


    "Shaochu, have you finished washing?"


    Just as Su Xiangwan raised his hand to knock on the door again, the door of the bathroom opened. Lu shaochu just wrapped a bath towel casually. The perfect Mermaid line appeared in front of Su Xiangwan.


    She was not in the mood to appreciate Lu shaochu''s figure, but looked at him and said, "can you go out with me? I''m in a hurry!"


    "OK, wait for us two minutes!"


    In the bathroom, Lu shaochu had heard Su Xiangwan''s dialogue. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he saw that Su Xiangwan was so nervous, which showed that this person was very important in her mind.


    Lu shaochu went to the wardrobe, took out a suit and put it on at a very fast speed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan was so frightened by Lu shaochu''s changing clothes that he didn''t know how to get out of the room.


    "Young master, are you going out?" the housekeeper looked at Su Xiangwan, who was carrying a bag and wearing a thick windbreaker.


    "Well, you may not come back for dinner tonight. Let''s talk later." Lu shaochu took Su to the car at night, and the car soon drove out.


    Su Xiangwan gave Lu shaochu an address. After about an hour, the car finally stopped in front of a villa in the suburbs.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the villa in front of him as if no one had lived in it for a long time.


    After getting out of the car, Su Xiangwan went to the door of the villa, looked at the door number and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s here!"


    Lu shaochu looked around, then went to the car, took a flashlight out, and said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at the darkness, Su Xiangwan always had a bad feeling, as if something had happened.


    Lu shaochu gently opened the door and walked slowly towards the villa with a flashlight.


    "Are you calling?"


    "Good!"


    From small to large, Su xiangnight encountered such a situation for the first time. It was a lie to say he was not nervous.


    Take out your cell phone and dial the phone number again. The phone has hung up before it starts to ring.

 Chapter 287

    "I can''t get through!" Su Xiangwan, standing next to Lu shaochu, whispered.


    "Your uncle may have had an accident?" you follow me and don''t lose it.


    "Good!"


    There was a dead silence inside the villa. From time to time, there were some insects, birds and occasionally cats.


    Entering the hall of the villa, it was dark and the furniture was covered with thick dust. It was obvious that the villa had been abandoned for a long time!


    Lu shaochu slowly looked for it on the first floor of the villa. A pair of sharp eyes kept turning around, like a beast dormant in the dark.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu shaochu suddenly stopped, took a flashlight and shone on the ground, looking at the dazzling blood on the ground, which further proved Lu shaochu''s speculation.


    Something happened to Wang Guang!


    Su Xiangwan was also frightened by the blood on the ground and hurried upstairs.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    "Late, late!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan, covered her mouth and made a silent gesture to her.


    Nodded, Lu shaochu released his hand.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu shaochu took his mobile phone and sent a group message at the fastest speed. When he saw that the message was successfully sent, he took Su Xiangwan slowly upstairs.


    Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan walked slowly along the blood to a remote room on the second floor.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    Looking along the light, Su Xiangwan saw Wang Guang sitting in the corner of the room, with blood everywhere on the ground.


    Wang Guang recognized Su Xiangwan''s voice and slowly opened his eyes. He was very weak and shouted, "late!"


    "Uncle Wang, how did you get shot?" Lu shaochu squatted down and saw the wound on his abdomen and asked.


    "Are you the young master of the Lu family?" Wang Guang asked, looking at the handsome and cold man in front of him.


    "Yes, I''m Lu shaochu, Xiao Wan''s husband!" looking at the dying Wang Guang, Lu shaochu tried to sound softer.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t talk. Let me take you to the hospital first!" after that, Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand to help him up.


    "Wait a minute, late, let uncle finish talking first!" he grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and said.


    "Uncle, what can we say when you''re well?" Su Xiangwan cried desperately.


    Lu shaochu looked at Wang Guang, who was very weak. If he didn''t go to the hospital, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    "Uncle, if you insist for a while, I will go out with you!"


    "No, they will find here soon, and you won''t be able to walk away at that time!" shook your head and said with great difficulty.


    Lu shaochu held Wang Guang''s hand, looked at him and said, "Uncle Wang, tell me first, who is chasing you?"


    "It''s an organization under group X!"


    "Why did they chase you?" Lu shaochu frowned, looked at Wang Guang and asked.


    Wang Guang raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. Soon, his eyes fell on Lu shaochu and said, "this matter is very complicated!"


    "Shaochu, go out of the window and watch for me first. I have something to say to you later!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu who stood up, and the tears in his eyes were still falling.


    "Little evening, you should keep every word your uncle says firmly in mind, you know?"


    "Well, uncle, you said, wanwan will keep it in mind!" Su Xiangwan held Wang guangman''s bloody hand tightly and cried.


    Wang Guang took out a necklace from his pocket, put it into Su Xiangwan''s hand, held it tightly, lowered his voice and said: "Your father prepared this for you before he died. Your father himself has cancer. He won''t live long. He began to prepare these for you a few years ago. And Zihan is not your father''s biological daughter. You don''t need to feel guilty about her. If one day you are desperate, take this necklace to your uncle''s hometown and put all your things there, Remember? "


    "Well, uncle, I remember. Shall we go to the hospital first?" Su Xiangwan looked at Wang Guang, who was getting weaker and weaker, and his heart was like a knife.


    "Xiao Wan, you must remember that your parents and uncles are the people who love you most in the world. We just want you to be happy! You must remember your uncle''s words and live well, you know?"


    "I know, uncle, mom and dad have left me. You can''t leave late!" Su xiangnight lay on Wang Guang''s body and cried like a tearful man.


    "Well, you look outside and let shaochu come!" Wang Guang''s face is getting paler and paler. He knows that his time is running out.


    Su Xiangwan nodded with tears, slowly stood up and walked to the window.


    "Uncle Wang let you pass!"


    Lu shaochu nodded to Su later, walked to Wang Guang, grabbed his hand and asked, "Uncle Wang!"


    "You lean over here, Uncle Wang has something to tell you!"


    Leaning his ear against Wang Guang''s mouth, Lu shaochu''s face changed again and again. Fortunately, Su Xiangwan couldn''t see it at night. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to hide it from Su Xiangwan''s carefulness.


    "Shaochu, can you hear me clearly?"


    "Uncle Wang, do you have to do this?" looking at such Wang Guang, Lu shaochu''s heart beat hard.


    "Shaochu, someone is coming this way?"


    Lu shaochu quickly got up from the ground and went to the window. He saw about a dozen people in black not far away, approaching here.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ll take you!" then Lu shaochu went to Wang Guang and carried him downstairs.


    "Shaochu, it''s useless. They have guns in their hands. Hurry up! If they catch up, none of us can get away!" Wang Guang said loudly.


    "Xiao Wan, hurry up!"


    Carrying Wang Guang on his back, he came to the car at the fastest speed. He quickly opened the door and put Wang Guang on the back seat. Su Xiangwan also sat in with him.


    Looking at the man in black who was approaching them, Lu shaochu hurried to the cab, took out a gun from the box in the car and loaded it with bullets.


    "Xiao Wan, take good care of Uncle Wang!"


    "Good!"


    Although he was very afraid in his heart, Su Xiangwan tried to keep Zheng Jing and didn''t let Lu shaochu get distracted.


    When everything was ready, Lu shaochu started the engine, stepped on the accelerator to the top, and the car rushed towards the group.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Su Xiangwan didn''t react, so he heard Lu shaochu shout, "get down!"


    "Chase, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    A fierce voice pierced the silent night sky


    Soon, people in black jumped into the car and chased after them.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at the back and saw that the people in black were still chasing after him. He hurriedly said, "shaochu, they are about to catch up!"

 Chapter 288

    "Little night, lie on your seat and don''t look up!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan raising his head, Lu shaochu shouted loudly.


    "Good!"


    What she can do now is to be obedient and not distract Lu shaochu.


    The gunfire in the back kept on, and he was about to catch up with them. Lu shaochu stretched out his head and shot the car behind him. He just hit the driver. The car soon turned down the mountain. After a while, the fire was all over the sky.


    "Chase!"


    Through the mirror, Lu shaochu saw that the car behind him had opened a little distance from them. At this time, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang.


    When you press the hands-free key, there is a cold Yichen sound.


    "Shaochu, are you all right?"


    "We''re fine. How are you?"


    "We''re all right here. You''re holding on for a while. I''ve asked Xi to take ADA over and meet you soon!" Leng Yichen said, firing a gun all the time.


    "OK, be careful!" after that, Lu shaochu hung up the phone.


    Su xiangnight listened to the gunfire outside. He was scared and lay on his seat. His head was slightly raised. He was busy dodging bullets while driving.


    Wang Guang''s face became more and more ugly. Due to the constant bumps of the car, his bloodless face became paler.


    "Cough..."


    "Uncle Wang, what''s the matter with you? Hold on for a while, and soon the police will come!" Su Xiangwan said hoarsely with Wang Guang in his arms.


    "Evening, you must live safely and happily. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first!" then the whole man leaned against Su Xiangwan.


    "Shit!"


    Lu shaochu threw the gun in his hand and couldn''t help scolding.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him throw his gun on the seat next to him, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and asked.


    Bang


    The car rocked forward violently, which scared Su Xiangwan to hold Wang Guang tightly.


    "No, the oil tank leaks!"


    Looking at the indicator light on the car, Lu shaochu slapped his fist on the steering wheel.


    "Wake up Uncle Wang and we''re ready to jump!"


    "Good!"


    "Uncle Wang, our car leaked oil. Wake up?" Su Xiangwan even shouted a few times. He didn''t hear Wang Guang promise, so he picked him up and leaned against his seat. Before he let go, Wang Guang fell to one side!


    Su Xiangwan''s heart clicked and whispered, "Uncle Wang..." stretched out his hand and poked it on the tip of his nose. Su Xiangwan quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t scare the night. Wake up?" Su xiangnight hugged Wang Guang and accidentally touched his back, which was wet and sticky. There was a buzzing sound in his head.


    "Uncle Wang..."


    Holding Wang Guang''s body, Su Xiangwan shouted.


    Lu shaochu looked at the car coming from behind, shouted bad, and stretched out his hand to pull Su Xiangwan forward.


    "Little night, hurry up and climb to the front. If you don''t go, the three of us will die together?"


    Su Xiangwan tightly hugged Wang Guang''s slowly cooling body and muttered to himself, "Uncle Wang, you can rest assured to go! He will live well!"


    Then he leaned Wang Guang''s body gently against the seat, and then climbed to the front seat. There was a river just in front of him. Lu shaochu calculated the time and held Su Xiangwan. Just as the car was about to get close to the river, they jumped hard and fell into the river together. At that moment, the car exploded instantly.


    "Boss..."


    As soon as baizixi arrived, he saw Lu shaochu''s car explode in front of his eyes, and the whole sky was red with fire.


    Seeing that the car exploded and was about to withdraw, the man in black who kept chasing after him was instantly wiped out by the brother brought by baizixi.


    "Shaochu!"


    Baizixi knelt on the ground, looked at the debris all over the ground and shouted loudly.


    Hearing the news, Leng Yichen saw all his brothers kneeling on the ground, walked to baizixi''s face, lifted him up and asked, "where are they?"


    "When we came, the car had exploded, boss, they......" finally, Bai Zixi could hardly speak clearly.


    Leng Yichen shook his head desperately and said to Bai Zixi, "I don''t believe it. Maybe the boss jumped out of the car at the last minute!"


    With that, Leng Yichen looked at the accident site for a while. There was a big river nearby. It happened that the car came from there. Maybe they jumped into the nearby river together.


    "Come on, you go down the river and find the boss!"


    "Yes!" Leng Yichen gave an order, and all the brothers hurried to the two sides of the river.


    In front of baizixi, Leng Yichen picked him up and said, "if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it!"


    Looking at Leng Yichen, Bai Zixi stood up and said, "yes, I don''t believe the boss is so easy to hang up. Maybe he is hiding somewhere waiting for us to save him?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then let''s hurry to find it!" Bai Zixi followed the brothers in the gang to find it nearby.


    Leng Yichen looked at the burning car shell in front of him and said, "shaochu, you must have nothing to do. Wait for me!"


    Didi


    Hearing the sound of a siren not far away, Leng Yichen put on a mask and soon disappeared into the night


    ********


    Lu shaochu slowly opened his eyes and scanned the surrounding environment. He saw himself lying in a very shabby room. Just thinking of it, there was a sharp pain in his legs.


    "Ah..."


    "Young man, you''re awake!" an aunt in her fifties came in with a bowl of medicine juice in her hand.


    "Get up first and drink this bowl of medicine. Your leg broke a bone and soaked in such cold water for so long, so you should cultivate for a period of time, otherwise you will be careful to leave the root of the disease!" the aunt said while helping Lu shaochu to do it.


    "Have you seen my wife?" he scanned the whole room. Lu shaochu didn''t see Su Xiangwan. He was very worried.


    "You mean the girl who fell into the river with you?"


    "Yes, please tell me how she is now?" Lu shaochu hurriedly asked, holding her clothes.


    "Don''t worry! She''s weak and pregnant again. Fortunately, she found it early, otherwise both adults and children can''t be guaranteed!" the aunt walked to Lu shaochu with the medicine and said.


    Looking at the bowl of thick and smelly traditional Chinese medicine, Lu shaochu couldn''t help touching his eyebrows.


    Seeing that he didn''t drink, my aunt thought he was afraid of poisoning himself, so she smiled and said, "don''t worry! This medicine is not poisonous. It''s to help you repair your muscles and bones. My old fellow dug it in the remote mountains. Don''t worry about drinking it!"


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 289

    Lu shaochu took the medicine, held back the bad smell and drank it all at once.


    Seeing that he had finished drinking, my aunt took out a homemade candied fruit from a jar and handed it to Lu shaochu, "eat a candied fruit, so it won''t be so uncomfortable!"


    He took out a candied fruit from the inside and put it into his mouth. Lu shaochu felt very comfortable in his mouth. The bad smell of medicine had disappeared just now.


    "Then have a good rest and I''ll go out to cook for you!" then aunt took the bowl and was ready to go out.


    "Aunt!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu calling him, aunt turned to look at her and asked with a smile, "what''s up?"


    "Can I go and see my wife?" Lu shaochu looked at his aunt, his eyes full of supplications.


    After looking at Lu shaochu, he said, "take a rest first. When she wakes up, I''ll let her come and see you!" then he turned and went out.


    Looking at the layout of the room, Lu shaochu knew that the family''s life was not very rich. The house was still built of wood. There were two washed white clothes hanging inside, and there was nothing else.


    Although the house is dilapidated, it is very clean. It can be seen that the hostess of the house is a good housekeeper.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Lu shaochu felt bursts of pain in his back. Looking at the bed sitting on wood, he didn''t know how they slept.


    Holding a pillow behind him, he felt a little more comfortable, and Lu shaochu''s beautiful eyebrows loosened a little.


    Unconsciously, Lu shaochu leaned there and slept.


    "Aunt, can I help you?" Su Xiangwan just woke up and came out of the room. He saw his aunt cooking there.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan woke up, the aunt smiled and said, "don''t help. Your husband woke up and just wanted to see you. Now go in and see him!"


    "OK, thank you, aunt."


    With that, Su Xiangwan went to the room where Lu shaochu slept.


    When he opened the door, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu leaning against the head of the bed, sleeping soundly.


    "In this way, you can sleep. You''re not afraid to fall asleep when you wake up!" after that, Su Xiangwan walked forward and slowly put Lu shaochu down to make him sleep more comfortable.


    Sensing that someone touched him, Lu shaochu soon woke up. Seeing Su Xiangwan, he struggled to get up.


    "Xiao Wan, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Help him up slowly. Su Xiangwan carefully put a pillow behind him and let him lean against it.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, you held me at that time, otherwise my child and I would not be so lucky as now, but I''m fine. When your leg fell down, it hit a stone under the river and broke, and there was a slight fracture. Fortunately, my aunt''s husband was a doctor and knew this. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do?"


    Seeing that she was all right, Lu shaochu was relieved. He took her into his arms and spoiled her and said, "fool, I''m your husband and the child''s father. It''s my responsibility to protect you. You don''t have to feel guilty!"


    Su Xiangwan leaned against Lu shaochu''s arms and said in a choked voice, "if I didn''t ask you to go with me last night, you wouldn''t be so badly hurt as you are now!"


    "Fool, we are husband and wife. Your business is my business. If you really want to blame me, it''s also my inability to save Uncle Wang!" Lu shaochu''s heart is like being pricked by a needle at the thought of Wang Guang''s last words.


    Shaochu, if you have to throw someone out in the end, I hope you - lose the car!


    "Shaochu, it''s not your fault. No one knows that things will develop like that!" worried about Lu shaochu''s self blame, Su Xiangwan comforted.


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s stomach crying there, Su Xiangwan stood up and said, "sit here and I''ll help you bring some food for you!"


    "Good!" looking at Su Xiangwan who has walked out of the door, Lu shaochu really hopes that they will live like this all the time.


    *********


    Now an important news: there was a shooting outside the western suburb last night. According to the local village name, around 8:30 that night, they heard a fierce gunshot from a long abandoned villa over there. There were also the remains left after the car explosion. The specific death toll is still under investigation


    Lin Ke sat in the tea room drinking tea and looked at the news. He couldn''t help sighing, "how come there are more and more gun attacks recently? Do those policemen take money and don''t do anything?"


    "In this society, money is the king''s law!" Qin Tao just came to pour water and heard Lin Ke talking to himself.


    Lin Ke looked at Qin Tao and thought what he said was very reasonable. Ordinary people like her can''t understand the thoughts of those rich people all their life.


    "Maybe you''re right!" with a sigh, Lin Ke got up and took the sparkling coffee to the office.


    Entering the office, Lin Ke put his coffee in front of Nangong Mo, said, "your coffee!" and went to his seat to sit down.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy!" Nangong Mo stopped what he was doing, closed his pen and looked at Lin Ke.


    "It''s nothing. She called Xiangwan several times this morning, but she didn''t answer. She just saw the news of the shooting incident, and her heart was a little blocked!" the two tiannangong families were very heavy because of Nangong Yu''s affair.


    Hearing Lin Ke''s words, Nangong Mo trembled and looked at Lin Ke sighing. Should he tell her that Su Xiangwan had an accident last night?


    Forget it, there have been too many things at home recently. I''d better wait two days to tell him!


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Go and have something to eat with me!"


    "Good!"


    *********


    "Still no news?" Bai Zixi asked, looking at the cold Yichen who had no rest all night.


    Walking to the temporary resting place, the whole person sat down on the ground and looked at the winding river.


    "Morning, do you think the boss will really......" before Bai Zixi finished, he was stopped by Leng Yichen''s eyes.


    ¡±Anyway, I don''t believe shaochu left us like this? " Picked up the mineral water on the table, Gulu Gulu drank half a bottle and said.


    Bai Zixi looked at everyone from last night to now and didn''t close their eyes or eat. Looking at Leng Yichen, he said, "morning, my brothers haven''t had a rest and eat since last night. We''d better send two people to buy something first and let them eat something first!"

 Chapter 290

    "OK, you arrange it!"


    If baizixi hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten.


    If it weren''t for fear of too much noise, Leng Yichen would have sent a helicopter to look for it. The reason why he hasn''t found any clues up to now is that there are few people and they all walk, so the progress is not so smooth.


    "Morning, do you need to talk to the Lu family about shaochu''s accident?" Bai Zixi, who had just walked a few steps, suddenly turned his head and looked at Leng Yichen in a very flat tone.


    After rubbing his temples, Leng Yichen said, "wait two days first. If he did this, inform the Lu family now, and they will know that the person last night was shaochu. Besides, we don''t know what happened last night, so we''ll wait a few days."


    "Well, you have a point!"


    "Lengshao, is this what we found in the river?"


    A man in ordinary clothes came to Leng Yichen with a silk scarf in his hand.


    Leng Yichen took the silk scarf from the man''s hand and looked at it again and again.


    "As like as two peas, I saw the scarf," said Bai Zi, who took the scarf in the hand of cold morning. She thought for a while and said, "remember, when we went to the farm, I saw her take the same thing as I did when I was late for the night."


    "You mean, this scarf is likely to be late?" Leng Yichen said excitedly looking at baizixi.


    "Very likely!" Bai Zixi looked at him, nodded, and then said, "if it is really late, it can prove that they are still alive!"


    Bai Zixi took the silk scarf in her hand and said to the man, "where did you find this silk scarf?"


    "Huibaishao was found at the turning of the river not far ahead!"


    "Come on, show us!"


    Smelling the speech, the man swam down with baizixi and lengyichen.


    *********


    When aunt saw Su Xiangwan coming out of the room, she packed the food and said; "Girl, you bring the food to your husband first. It''s a little hurried today. There''s no time to get some good dishes. I''ll kill a chicken for you later!"


    "Aunt, don''t be so polite. We''ve been very grateful that you''re willing to take us in. How can you spend money?" after that, Su xiangnight went to the table and saw two poached eggs and a small dish of green vegetables in the bowl, which is already a rich meal for an ordinary family.


    "What are you talking about, silly boy? It means we''re destined to be just you. Since God wants us to get together, don''t say any more if you''re polite, okay?" the aunt said while fiddling with some vegetables.


    Su Xiangwan looked at his aunt as if a mother and her children were playing at home. That feeling was very warm.


    "Well, aunt, you''re right!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile, her eyes red and her heart bitter.


    "Well, send the rice in quickly and then come out for dinner, or the food will be cold!"


    "Good!"


    Carrying the food, Su xiangnight soon came to the room.


    "Come, eat!" put the food aside, then took away the quilt in Lu shaochu''s hand, put a stool on it and put the food on the table.


    Looking at the dishes served, Lu shaochu touched his eyebrows and smoked from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at him like that, Su Xiangwan knew that the young master might have never eaten such dishes in his life, so he lowered his voice and said, "you can make do with it. In ordinary people''s homes, such dishes are usually eaten only after holidays or illness!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan saying this, Lu shaochu said softly, "have you ever eaten such dishes before?"


    Hehe


    "When I was at school, my pocket money was often withheld by Qin Hui, and various activities were often organized in the school. At that time, Xi''er and I often sneaked out to eat bread. We didn''t know how many days had passed?" seeing that he was very resistant, Su xiangnight said slowly.


    Lu shaochu actually knows these things. Think about it, she can eat as a girl. He is a big man. Can''t he still eat?


    "It seems that you must have suffered a lot before?" Lu shaochu said while eating.


    "Fortunately, later, I don''t know if my father found something, so he gave me a card. The later days are a little better. Occasionally, I can go out with Xi''er.


    ¡±


    Then he saw that Lu shaochu ate very delicious. The eggs in the bowl and the small dish of vegetables were almost finished for him.


    "How about it? It tastes good!"


    "Well, the craft is really good. It can be compared with our chef!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Lu shaochu, who had always chosen to eat, was so full of praise for the food here.


    "I''m hungry!" Su Xiangwan murmured as she touched her stomach.


    Maybe he was hungry. Lu shaochu drank all the egg soup in his bowl before he said to Su Xiangwan, "I''m ready!"


    He gave him a white look and looked at the bowl without a drop. It''s strange that he didn''t eat enough?


    "You can''t move your legs right now. You''ve just finished your meal. Lie down for a while. I''ll go out for dinner first!" put away the dishes and chopsticks. Su Xiangwan helped him cover the quilt and left.


    "Come and have dinner, girl!" the aunt put a bowl in front of Su Xiangwan and said.


    He went to the kitchen and washed his hands. Su Xiangwan came over for dinner.


    "Aunt, won''t uncle come back for lunch?" Su Xiangwan asked curiously as he took up his job.


    "Oh, look at my memory!" then the aunt put down the dishes and chopsticks, brought out a bowl of egg soup from the kitchen and put it in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "This is steamed for you. Eat it while it''s hot!"


    Looking at the steaming bowl of steamed eggs in front of her, Su Xiangwan felt warm in his heart.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    After digging some egg soup into his bowl, Su Xiangwan stood up to dig for his aunt.


    "Aunt, have some!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan wanted to eat for herself, she just took away her bowl and said, "this is for you. You are in poor health and pregnant with a child. If it''s not easy to make up, it''s easy to have an accident!"


    "Eat quickly, aunt''s body bones are much better than you. Besides, aunt usually has some to eat, so you can eat at ease, ah!"


    Seeing that his aunt was not willing to eat and took out the best in the family to entertain them, Su Xiangwan was very excited. She secretly vowed that if she could go out alive, she would pay back ten times and a hundred times.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 291

    In a huge villa, there are four people in black kneeling on the ground in the living room, a woman sitting on the main seat, a beautiful face with flirtatious makeup, and a faint smile on her face.


    Several people in black kneeling on the ground were shaking uncontrollably. No one dared to raise his head for fear that his life would be lost in a moment.


    The woman sat on the main seat, took a cup of tea from the table, took a small sip, and said faintly, "it''s really good tea!"


    "Hall leader, this mission is not handled well by the brothers. Please punish the hall leader!" said a man in black.


    "How do you think I should punish you?" the woman put the tea cup on the table and asked with a smile.


    Several people in black knelt there, didn''t know how to answer, and all lowered their heads.


    "Forget it, this thing is also in my expectation. If Wang Guangzhen is willing to give you the information, I''m more worried. Since he''s dead now, that''s all!"


    The leader in black looked at the woman and said, "what should we do next?"


    "Wang Guang is the only one who knows this. Now he is gone. We don''t have many clues. Don''t move for the time being. I''ll send someone else to investigate!"


    "Yes!" the leader in black didn''t expect that the hall leader was so talkative that he didn''t punish them.


    "You go down and have a rest first. Don''t move for the time being without my order. The police are very active these two days. Don''t walk around if you have nothing!" then the woman came down from the main seat and walked upstairs.


    *******


    "Lengshao, the silk scarf was found here!"


    Baizixi and lengyichen looked at the river with several forks in front of them, and they didn''t know where they were going.


    "Go and find out which side these forks flow to?"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the river in front of me, Leng Yichen is a little confused now. If the river is so urgent and it''s winter now, I don''t know how they are now?


    After a few minutes, the man came back and said to Leng Yichen, "Leng Shao, these rivers flow to outside the city, ancient village and Bai village!" then the man took a map and gave it to Leng Yichen.


    "Leng Shao, look, the river next to here flows to the ancient village. There is no highway built so far because of the high mountains and steep terrain. Only one path leads to the village, and here is..."


    The man explained several roads to them in detail, and then stood aside waiting for Leng Yichen''s orders.


    "Xi, what''s your good idea?"


    Looking at the intricate route in front of him, Bai Zixi said: "Otherwise, let''s go down from the river leading to the outside of the city and rule them out one by one. If shaochu is rescued, no matter which side we look for first, they are safe for the time being, but in the worst case, if they are not in these two rivers or are not rescued, it is also bad luck!"


    Leng Yichen looked at the map. Although Bai Zixi said it was reasonable, he was still worried.


    "Ah Da, take some people to Baicun!"


    "Yes!" the man called ADA called several brothers and left.


    Leng Yichen looked at the map again and said to Bai Zixi, "you take some brothers outside the city. I''ll go to the ancient village. If you find it, call me immediately!"


    "Good!"


    **********


    After lunch, Su Xiangwan slept in the room for a while. When he heard something outside, he got up and came out of the room.


    "Uncle, aunt!"


    Su Xiangwan came out from the inside and saw a colorful bird in uncle''s hand, playing with it.


    "What kind of bird is this? Its feathers are so beautiful?"


    "This is a pheasant. You''re really lucky. I didn''t expect to pick up a fat and big pheasant as soon as I went to the mountain today!" the aunt said while taking a rope to tie the pheasant''s feet.


    "Yes, the goods received today are really good. I also picked up a rabbit and some wild mushrooms and asked your aunt to stew some chicken soup for you in the evening!"


    Uncle is a simple and honest farmer. When she was young, she went up the mountain with a child to cut firewood. She accidentally fell and didn''t get good treatment in time, so she didn''t have a child later.


    Fortunately, the husband and wife are happy and cheerful, and they can see these things. In my aunt''s words, there must be a hit sometimes, and don''t force it whenever you hit!


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Seeing that uncle had just returned from outside, Su Xiangwan went into the kitchen, got a bowl of water and brought it out.


    "Uncle, drink some water first!" Su Xiangwan shouted, bringing the water to uncle.


    "I''m thirsty, so you brought the water!" then he took the water from Su Xiangwan''s hand and drank it in one breath.


    The aunt looked at Su Xiangwan so considerate. She was very happy. She smiled and said, "you are really a good child. Your husband is lucky to have a wife like you!"


    After listening, uncle smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing his aunt boasting about herself like this, Su Xiangwan was very embarrassed and his face was red.


    "Aunt, it''s too late for you to make fun of me!"


    "You see, this girl is embarrassed!" aunt smiled and joked when she saw Su Xiang''s little red face in the evening.


    Uncle peeled off the rabbit''s skin, put it in the basin and said to his wife, "you''ll stew the pheasant later. When I went out, I asked Lao Zhao to make me a pair of crutches. I''ll get them back and use them for the child later. Young people will be uncomfortable if they lie in the house for a long time!"


    "OK, you go!" the aunt waved to the uncle, grabbed the pheasant in her hand and was about to kill it. She turned and shouted to the uncle: "well, you''ll go to the river later to see if there are any fish. If so, I''ll stew some fresh fish soup for them in the evening. It''s good for your health!"


    "All right!"


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you!" he said with a smile when he saw that he had just come back and was going out again.


    Before my uncle spoke, I heard my aunt say, "well, I''m flustered at home anyway. Let your uncle take you outside!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan was the first time to get close to rural life. He was very new to everything. He thought that Lu shaochu was still resting. He might as well go out and look around.


    Uncle took down a bamboo basket from the wall and shouted to Su Xiangwan, "girl, let''s go!"


    "Uncle, I''d better take it for you!" Su Xiangwan took the bamboo basket from uncle''s hand, took it in his hand, looked at the exquisite bamboo basket, smiled and asked, "uncle, is this your own bamboo basket?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your craftsmanship is very good!" Su Xiangwan exclaimed heartily at the exquisite bamboo basket in his hand.

 Chapter 292

    Su Xiangwan walked outside the village with her uncle. Looking at all kinds of things outside, she felt very fresh and curious.


    "His uncle, there are guests in your house!" on the road, I saw a woman about the age of the great God carrying a load of buckets and greeting the uncle with a smile.


    With a smile, the uncle showed his white teeth and said, "yes, I''m going to go to the river to see if there are any fish and get two to add a bowl?"


    "Yes, yes, you go!" then the middle-aged woman walked away with a painful smile.


    "Uncle, your house here should have been built for some years?" looking at the wooden houses outside the village, Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    There are only more than 20 families in this small village. Most of the houses are mainly wooden buildings. The architectural style is a bit like that of ancient houses. Many houses are mainly carved. The most important thing is that the wooden houses here are well protected. From a distance, they are a bit like a mysterious village.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was very interested in these houses, the uncle smiled and said, "we have lived here since our grandparents. Almost all the houses were built at that time. There is no way. We are very remote, about 60 kilometers away from the county, and there are few people in the village, so we supply almost everything by ourselves!"


    "Uncle, do you young people here stay at home and don''t go out?" because on the way here, Su Xiangwan saw several young people walking over there with hoes.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s question, the uncle sighed and said slowly, "who wants to stay here all the time? Isn''t there no way?"


    Su Xiangwan said when he saw Uncle, shaking his head and opening his lips. Finally, she didn''t ask.


    Since uncle refused to say, Su Xiangwan didn''t intend to continue asking. Anyway, they haven''t left here so soon. We''ll talk about it later.


    Before long, uncle took Su Xiangwan to an ordinary house. The small wooden house was a little bigger than uncle''s, and there was a small garden. As soon as he came to the door, he saw an 18-year-old girl coming out. As soon as he saw us, he immediately smiled and shouted, "uncle, you''re here. My father just talked about why you haven''t come yet?"


    The girl is very delicate. When she smiles, she has two small dimples on her face. It''s very beautiful.


    The uncle didn''t return to her words, but pointed to the girl and said, "girl, this is the daughter of the second uncle''s family. Her name is Miao Miao."


    "Hello, Miao Miao, my name is Su Xiangwan. Please take care of me in the future!" Su Xiangwan stepped forward in the evening, stretched out his hand and said to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao, after all, has never seen the world. Seeing Su Xiangwan reach out to greet him, she doesn''t know how to put her hand. She wipes it on her clothes before touching Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Hello, sister Su!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s white and slender fingers, Zhao Miaomiao quickly pulled his hand back for fear that his rough hand would dirty Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    Seeing Miao Miao withdraw her hand in embarrassment, Su Xiangwan smiled at her.


    The uncle said to Miao Miao, "Miao Miao, you talk to sister Su first. I''ll come in and get something!" then the uncle went inside.


    "Don''t worry, uncle!"


    Seeing that the uncle had left, Miao Miao shouted to Su Xiangwan, "sister Su, come in and have a seat. I''ll pour you a cup of tea!"


    Miao Miao had already poured water before Su Xiangwan spoke.


    Looking at such a warm little girl, Su Xiangwan thought of Lin Ke. I don''t know how the girl has been these days?


    "Wow, how cute!"


    Su Xiangwan walked into the yard and saw a hen with more than a dozen furry chicks. The newborn chicks looked cute and cute. She couldn''t help grabbing one from the ground and putting it in her hand.


    Jiji


    The chick blinked at Su Xiangwan, called a few times from time to time, stretched out his hand and gently touched her soft feathers. He was very happy.


    Su Xiangwan, who is having a good time, has not found that the old hen is watching her covetously.


    "Ah..."


    Miao Miao just came out of the living room and saw her old hen pecking Su Xiangwan''s hand desperately.


    This scene, Miao Miao was startled. He quickly put the water aside, took the broom next to him, and drove the old hen desperately.


    "Sister Su, are you okay!" after driving the hen away, Miao Miao hurried to Su Xiangwan and looked at her white hand. Several places were pecked by the hen.


    Looking at his green and purple hands, he was embarrassed and asked, "Miao Miao, why did that chicken suddenly rush up and peck me?"


    Miao Miao took out the medicinal wine and helped Su to take the medicine at night. He was very puzzled and asked, "I don''t know. This hen protects the calf very much!"


    Hearing Miao Miao say this, Su Xiangwan finally understood what was going on.


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan said shyly, "I just saw the little chicken hairy and cute, so I grabbed one and touched it. Maybe it annoyed it because of this!"


    "That''s it. Usually when we go to pick up eggs, it will rush over and peck us." Miao Miao seriously helped Su Xiangwan wipe the medicinal wine. There was no teasing in his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he was really useless. If Lin Ke knew, he wouldn''t laugh her to death.


    "Well, sister Su!"


    "Thank you, Miao Miao!"


    Miao Miao said while packing up: "sister Su, you don''t have to be so polite. You are a guest of the uncle''s house, and naturally you are also a guest of our ancient village!"


    What else do you want to say? Su xiangnight saw that uncle had come out of the house with a pair of crutches in his hand. He saw Miao Miao carrying medicinal wine and asked, "Miao Miao, what are you doing with medicinal wine?"


    When Miao Miao saw his uncle coming out, he replied, "sister Su''s hand just pecked the old hen a few times. I just finished wiping the medicinal wine for sister su."


    "Show me, is it serious?" Uncle picked up Su Xiangwan''s hand and looked at it without saying a word. The nervous look made Su Xiangwan unconsciously think of his father.


    Su Xiangwan was embarrassed to look at uncle and whispered, "uncle, I''m fine!"


    The uncle looked at the blue and purple on the white hand and said painfully, "you see, it''s all red and said it''s okay. If your aunt knows, it doesn''t mean how distressed it is?"


    "Forget it, don''t follow me to the river now. Let Miao Miao take you back. By the way, take this crutch back to your husband and try it to see if it works!" after that, uncle handed it to Miao Miao before Su Xiangwan agreed.

 Chapter 293

    Miao Miao put things away, then took the crutch in his hand and said to Su Xiangwan, "sister Su, I''ll take you back first!"


    Looking at the uncle who had gone far, Su Xiangwan suddenly asked Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, do you think I''m useless? Such a big man was pecked by a hen!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao really wants to nod. After all, such a big person can be pecked by a chicken. If she were other people in the village, she would certainly laugh off her big teeth. However, from the first time she saw Su Xiangwan, he knew that this sister would not do housework at home.


    "Does sister Su want to hear the truth or..."


    Su Xiangwan touched his eyebrows and looked at Miao Miao puzzled.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Miao Miao slowly said, "in fact, sister Su thinks too much. Even if we deal with poultry all year round, sometimes we will inevitably be pecked by them, not to mention that you haven''t touched these things yet?"


    "How do you know I haven''t touched these things?"


    Miao Miao picked up his crutch, walked side by side with Su Xiangwan and said, "because of your hand and when you asked me why the hen pecked you, I guessed!"


    After a pause, Miao Miao continued, "your hands are white, tender and smooth. The ten fingers in the book don''t touch the spring water. Maybe it means someone like you!"


    Listening to Miao Miao''s words, Su Xiangwan thought the girl was very smart and careful, so he asked, "you know so much. By the way, I think your grade should be almost graduated from high school!"


    Miao Miao''s body trembled slightly and his face was a little lost. He said, "I only went to primary school for three years. Because we are too remote here, we can''t go out to study, and the outside teachers don''t want to come to such a remote place."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the children here were so poor. He had only seen these things in a little time before. However, although the children there were poor, at least they were subsidized. Unlike the children here, they clearly wanted to enter the paradise of knowledge, but for various reasons, they were forced to study as a luxury.


    "What about the teacher who taught you before?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Miao Miao.


    "When Mr. Gu went up the mountain to cut firewood, he accidentally fell down the valley. When everyone found out, the teacher had left us!" Miao Miao''s nasal voice became heavier and heavier.


    Patted Miaomiao on the shoulder. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I''m sorry, sister, I mentioned your sadness!"


    After sucking his nose, Miao Miao wiped away the tears on his face with his hand, smiled and said, "sister Su, it''s not your fault. I just thought of Miss Gu for a moment, so I didn''t hold back and let my sister see a joke!"


    "Fool, what''s wrong with you missing your mentor!"


    Miao Miao smiled, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "sister Su, look at you, you must have read a lot of books!"


    "I should have graduated from college! Because I studied acting, we came out for an internship a year ahead of schedule, and the diploma won''t be available until the first half of next year!" Su Xiangwan said, looking at the innocent Miao.


    Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan with envy. How nice it would be if she could go to school!


    But this idea can only be thought of in a dream. Now even if a teacher comes, the family has no ability to let her go to school.


    Seeing that Miao Miao had never spoken, Su Xiangwan stopped, looked back at her and shouted, "Miao Miao, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking up, he saw Su Xiangwan looking at himself and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Su?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, I just think sister Su is so happy that she can go to college and learn so much knowledge!"


    Miaomiao quickly put his unhappiness behind him, and his tone of voice became lighter.


    "It''s nothing. If you want to read, you can be like me!" looking at her, Su Xiangwan said seriously.


    If the girl really wants to go to school, maybe she can help her when she goes out.


    "Well, with my sister''s kind words, maybe one day I can really realize my wish." Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "You will realize your wish!"


    Miao Miao returns to Su Xiangwan with a sweet smile and takes Su Xiangwan to uncle''s house.


    Looking at Miao Miao with a smile on his face, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he was actually very happy in his previous days.


    Because she looked at a girl''s longing for life from Miao Miao. No matter what kind of adversity, she needs to maintain a happy heart.


    "Miao Miao, where are you going tomorrow?" Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Miao Miao kicking a small stone.


    "I have an appointment with my uncle tomorrow morning to cut firewood in the mountain!"


    "Oh, can I go with you tomorrow?" anyway, it''s OK to stay at home. It''s better to grow some knowledge together.


    "Are you going?" when she heard Su Xiangwan say that she would go together, Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan from beginning to end, and then said with a smile, "sister Su, are you sure you want to cut firewood with us?"


    Seeing Miaomiao looking at his strange eyes, he thought he hated himself. After thinking for a while, he said, "if it''s too troublesome, I won''t go!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan misunderstood his meaning, Miao Miao said with a smile: "sister Su, I''m not too troublesome. I''m worried that you won''t be able to bear it. After all, the mountain road is hard to walk. If you want to play with me, you can. If it''s cutting firewood, you don''t have to go!"


    Although Su Xiangwan is wearing old clothes when her aunt was young, people with a clear eye know that Su Xiangwan is a young lady who has never done anything. How can she eat the hard work of cutting firewood.


    Su Xiangwan thinks what Miao Miao said is also reasonable. Although he wants to help his aunt, he has not done rough work after all, not to mention that he is still pregnant with a child.


    "Well, why don''t I follow you around and see how you do farm work? Let me be your companion, OK?"


    "Well, tell Uncle that night, as long as he agrees!" after all, Su Xiangwan is a guest of uncle''s house. If uncle doesn''t agree, she can''t help it. "Good!"


    Along the way, Su xiangnight watched Miaomiao say hello to the people in the village. Miaomiao''s small mouth was very sweet. Everyone who greeted her seemed to like her very much.


    Su Xiangwan found that although Miao Miao is a rural girl, she doesn''t look like a rural child. On the contrary, she has an elegant temperament.

 Chapter 294

    "Here we are, sister Su!"


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Miao Miao sent Su Xiangwan to his aunt''s house.


    "Aunt, are you home?"


    Before he reached the gate, Miao Miao was shouting for his aunt outside. Soon he saw her come out of the kitchen room.


    "It''s Miao Miao. Come in and sit down!"


    As soon as Miao Miao entered the yard, his aunt greeted him with a stool.


    "Aunt, don''t be busy. I''m almost going back to cook. Uncle asked me to send sister Su back. Her hand was pecked by my hen, so uncle asked sister Su to come back first!" Miao Miao looked at his aunt and said with a smile.


    As soon as aunt Miao Miao heard that the hen pecked Su Xiangwan''s hand, she quickly put down the things on her hand, went to Su Xiangwan''s face and grabbed her jade like hand to see.


    "Oh, look at the beautiful hands pecked by the hen. They are all green and purple!"


    "Aunt, I''m fine, just a little injury, and I''ll be fine soon!" seeing that aunt''s eyes were full of love, Su Xiangwan was very sorry.


    If I hadn''t caught the chicken on a whim, I wouldn''t have let the chicken peck, let alone make my uncle and aunt sad.


    "I don''t know how your uncle took you. When he comes back, I must talk about him. He''s becoming more and more irresponsible!" my aunt became more and more angry. Looking at her now, she wanted to quarrel with my uncle immediately.


    "Aunt, it''s not my uncle''s fault. It''s also my fault that I didn''t take good care of sister su. Don''t be angry!" Miao Miao said to one side when he saw that his aunt was very angry for fear that he would be scolded when his uncle came back.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s just that you were pecked by a chicken. Isn''t that normal here?" if Auntie really quarrels with Auntie because of this, she will really be guilty.


    In fact, Su Xiangwan was right. There was really no fuss about this kind of thing in the countryside, but when he thought that they had come back from hell, he was naturally unwilling to let them get hurt.


    When Lu shaochu came back, he broke his foot. Su Xiangwan was lying cold by the river, and he was still pregnant with a child. At that time, he was thinking about how much hatred would make people throw them into the river and let them live and die.


    Several times I wanted to ask them what was going on, but I swallowed it back to my mouth for fear of touching their wounds.


    "Well, aunt is not angry. You should be careful in the future. Fortunately, you pecked the chicken today. If you were bitten by a dog, it would be troublesome, you know?"


    "I know, aunt, I will pay attention next time!"


    Seeing that his aunt was gone, Miao Miao spit out his tongue at Su Xiangwan, stood up and said, "aunt, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first!"


    "OK, then I won''t keep you for dinner. Go back early and cook for your father!"


    "Then I''ll go!" then Miao Miao went outside.


    Looking at Miaomiao''s back, the aunt sighed and said, "poor child!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to ask about Miao Miao, so he heard Lu shaochu calling her in the room.


    "Aunt, I''ll go and have a look first!" Su Xiangwan walked to the room where Lu shaochu lived.


    As soon as she went in, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu leaning against the bed, looking at her all the time.


    Being stared at by him like this, how did Su Xiangwan feel that he was caught in an adultery!


    Put his crutch by the bed. Su Xiangwan went to the bed and sat down. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "What did you just do?"


    "Oh, when I just woke up, I heard my uncle say he was going to catch fish by the river. I saw you were still sleeping, so I followed my uncle out for a turn to get familiar with the environment here. After your feet are ready, we can find the way back!"


    Looking at her, his vision slowly fell on her hand, stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand. Looking at the green and purple scars on it, Lu shaochu said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    "I tell you, but you can''t laugh after listening, can you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I saw a circle of furry chickens at Miaomiao''s house..." Su Xiangwan told Lu shaochu how she was pecked by chickens. At the end, she could hardly hear her voice.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "I thought you would scold me?"


    Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Xiangwan, raised his lips slightly, and asked, "are you afraid I''ll scold you?"


    "That''s not true, but I think I''m the only one who is as old as us and has been pecked by chickens!"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu shook his head, looked at the spots on her hands, and looked very distressed.


    "How is it? Does it still hurt?" he pulled his hand to his mouth and Lu shaochu gently blew hot air up.


    The lips touched the back of her hand intentionally or unintentionally, and a warm current slowly flowed through her body.


    "If you want to go out in the future, you must take good care of yourself. Even for me, you should take good care of your body!"


    "Don''t worry! There won''t be another time!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu getting closer and closer, Su Xiangwan felt that his breathing was getting faster and faster.


    "Well, I''ll go and see if there''s anything I can do for you!" said Su Xiangwan. As soon as he got up, Lu shaochu pulled him and he fell into his arms.


    Before he could react, he saw Lu shaochu lower his head and kiss her lips.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan kept struggling in Lu shaochu''s arms for fear that his aunt would break in later. After all, she was in someone else''s house. How embarrassing it would be if people saw it!


    Lu shaochu clasped the back of Su Xiangwan''s head with his hand and slowly deepened the lingering and deep kiss.


    A few minutes later, Lu shaochu let Su Xiangwan go. Looking at her cherry like lips, he couldn''t help pecking it again.


    "Next time, if I hurt myself again, I won''t let you go as easily as this time, you know?"


    Looking at him, Su nodded later and said shyly, "we''re in someone else''s house now. Don''t kiss people in the future. How difficult it would be if uncle and aunt bumped into us!"


    "What are you afraid of? We are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for husband and wife to kiss?"


    Su Xiangwan slowly stood up from him and said silently, "this is a rural area, and it is still a feudal rural area. Do you think there will be no problem in front of them?"

 Chapter 295

    "Is it as feudal as you said here? Aren''t you afraid of me kissing you and deliberately saying these words to scare me?" Lu shaochu smiled at Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and said, "if you don''t believe what I said, when your legs recover, go out and have a look by yourself, you won''t know!"


    Then Su Xiangwan gently pushed Lu shaochu''s face up with his hand, trying to keep a certain distance from him.


    After being with him for so long, Su Xiangwan couldn''t even tell which was the real Lu shaochu.


    Occasionally warm and domineering, sometimes suddenly become black and fierce, and there is a cold feeling all over, just like a beast dormant in the dark.


    "Since you want me to go out and have a look, can''t you do it now?" Lu shaochu''s eyes fell on the crutch against the wall.


    Following his sight, Su Xiangwan saw the crutch leaning against the wall. She was stunned. She thought he would throw it out directly?


    "Do you want to go out?" looking at him, Su Xiangwan asked again indefinitely.


    The corner of her lips twitched slightly. Didn''t she find that she had been lying in this bed for two days? If he doesn''t get up and exercise again, his muscles and bones may be wasted.


    "Didn''t you bring the crutch back for me, but put it there to see?"


    Hearing what he said, Su Xiangwan hurried over there, took his crutch and put it in front of Lu shaochu.


    "Come on, I''ll help you up first!" Su Xiangwan lifted the quilt off his body and slowly moved Lu shaochu to the bedside.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s cautious appearance, Lu shaochu flashed a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He finally moved Lu shaochu to the bed, took a crutch and put it under Lu shaochu''s armpit, saying, "try it and see if it''s ok?"


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, his body slowly approached Su Xiangwan. His sexy thin lips said in Su Xiangwan''s ear, "can I? Why don''t we try at night?"


    A burst of warm air sprayed on Su Xiangwan''s ears and slowly spread around his neck, wet and itchy.


    "Uh?"


    What''s this and what?


    This man''s mind is not always thinking about how to abduct her to bed! Otherwise, how can a very common word make him think crooked?


    "What are you thinking about all day in your man?"


    "I want to sleep with you!" Lu shaochu said shamelessly.


    "You..." looking at this very immoral man, Su Xiangwan''s face was immediately stirred by him.


    Seeing her blush, Lu shaochu''s smile deepened.


    "You see, in fact, what you think in your heart is the same as me, but you are hard spoken and refuse to admit it!"


    "I... I just feel a little hot, so my face looks a little red!" reached out and touched his face. Su Xiangwan said flustered.


    "Xiao Wan, even if you want to find a reason, should you also find a better one!" after that, Lu shaochu didn''t forget to take a look at each other''s clothes.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, whose face is already red and dripping blood, Lu shaochu continued: "however, if you can still feel the whole body hot in such weather, it proves that what you say is different from what you think!"


    speak one way and think another!


    I don''t know why. It was clearly a rogue, but it came out in Lu shaochu''s mouth as if he were talking normally.


    The lower his head, the lower his head. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what to say now. It''s obviously a very common word, but speaking from Lu shaochu''s mouth, he can misinterpret its meaning.


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and pulled her over and sat on the bed. He smiled and said, "Xiao Wan, if you don''t speak, does it mean you acquiesced to my words?"


    Your family acquiesced?


    She raised her head and looked at Lu shaochu''s good-looking peach eyes. If she hadn''t had a good determination, if it had been someone else, she would have wanted to put him down.


    With a slight smile, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said, "Master Lu, I think you''re burning a lot now. You can''t even burn your brain clearly. You''re talking nonsense!"


    Nodded, Lu shaochu said thoughtfully, "you''re right. I''m really coquettish now. You see, even my hands are beginning to disobey!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan felt her warm palm slowly get in from under her clothes.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Su Xiangwan didn''t seem to think that Lu shaochu would come. Now she can''t wait to bite her tongue.


    The body was slightly on one side, and the whole person was lying on Su Xiangwan''s leg. He put one hand around Su Xiangwan''s waist and muttered, "no, I feel that I''m burning more and more badly now, and my brain seems to be getting more and more confused."


    Then the hand around her waist kept touching her smooth and delicate back.


    "Lu shaochu, don''t make trouble, will you? If people see it later, what do you want people to think!"


    Raised his head and looked outside for fear that someone might break in.


    Lu shaochu doesn''t care about this now. She just said she had a fever, but he is really complaining now


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was very nervous, Lu shaochu felt that he was in a particularly good mood.


    "As long as you kiss me, I''ll let you out!"


    She knew that no matter when he was, he was thinking about how to take advantage of her. It was shameless.


    Bending down, Su Xiangwan kissed Lu shaochu''s lips as quickly as possible and said, "now you can get up!"


    Reach out and touch your lips. Is this also called kiss?


    Have not touched, lips have been far away from their own lips.


    With a sigh, Lu shaochu sat up from Su Xiangwan''s leg and said sadly, "how to kiss his wife is like cheating!"


    When Su Xiangwan, who stood up, heard Lu shaochu''s words, his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    He now looks like a bitter woman with a sad face.


    "We are in someone else''s house. Anyway, we should pay attention to it!" after all, this is the countryside!


    Lu shaochu had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile and said, "do you mean that if you are in your own home, you can let me mess around?"


    After seeing Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan really didn''t know what else he could say. He just said what he was wrong!


    Sometimes, Su Xiangwan really wants to dig out his head and see what''s inside.


    But in other words, he is a normal man. It seems normal to think about these, not to mention in front of his wife.


    It seems that he has not really fulfilled his duty as a wife, but has implicated him.

 Chapter 296

    "Yes!"


    Although it was light, Lu shaochu heard it.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s promise, Lu shaochu was very happy. Since he promised, does that mean she has accepted him from the bottom of her heart?


    "Well, let me help you out! I just went out for a turn. There seems to be no electricity here?" Su Xiangwan said, helping Lu shaochu slowly stand up and go out.


    After su Xiangwan said this, Lu shaochu''s face flashed a touch of disgust. What kind of village is this? There is no electricity yet.


    Knowing that Lu shaochu heard what he said, he must not be used to it, but there is no way. Who let them live in such a place where birds don''t lay eggs!


    "I know you will not be used to it, but I think it''s good, so that we can personally understand what a world without electricity, tap water and Internet is like."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu said, "life is better than death!"


    Pooh


    "Is it that serious?" Su Xiangwan did not expect that Lu shaochu would say such a sentence.


    However, from Su Xiangwan''s point of view, she thinks the air here is really good. After all, it is surrounded by mountains, beautiful environment and fresh air. If investors are willing to invest and make it a resort, business will be very good!


    After all, the pollution is too serious now. It is too difficult to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers without polluted air, and these ancient villages just have this condition.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m just thinking about what you just said!" he said as he helped Lu shaochu out.


    When he raised his eyebrows, there seemed to be a lot of what he had just said, but I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I just said so many words. I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Lu shaochu looked at her and said.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xiangwan knew that this guy began to think crooked again. He couldn''t help but curled his lips and said, "I''m just thinking that although the ancient village is relatively remote, if investors are willing to pay for development, it may be a good business opportunity to turn it into a resort."


    The corners of her lips slightly lifted up. Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and motioned her to continue.


    "I went outside today. It is surrounded by mountains and beautiful scenery, and the houses here are antique, which will also become a beautiful scene. The most important thing is that the land here can be well planned and rented to those who come here to provide for the elderly. It can be used for entertainment and health care, which is a new thing for those rich people."


    "Your suggestion is good. Let''s have a look when my legs are ready!" Su Xiangwan has helped Lu shaochu to the yard.


    Aunt saw Su Xiangwan holding Lu shaochu out, so she came over, looked at Lu shaochu''s legs and asked, "how do you feel, is it better?"


    "Much better. It doesn''t hurt as much as it did at the beginning!"


    Maybe it was because the aunt took care of them as her own children, so Lu shaochu spoke to them in a much softer tone.


    "That''s good, that''s good! You sit here first, and I''ll go and see how the chicken soup is stewed." then the aunt walked away with a smile.


    At this time, Lu shaochu began to take a serious look at the house and the nearby scenery. The scenery is really good. Although it is rural, the house is located in a compact and orderly manner. Each house has some buildings with ancient houses. No wonder Su suggested to the party that it should be a holiday village.


    "Are all the houses here like this?"


    "Well, basically!"


    Su Xiangwan took out a bowl, picked up the kettle on the table, helped Lu shaochu pour a bowl of boiling water and put it in front of him.


    "Drink some boiled water. This is the tea that uncle picked and dried honeysuckle. Would you like to try it?"


    Looking at the light yellow water in the bowl, Lu shaochu picked up the bowl and smelled a faint smell of honeysuckle. After drinking two mouthfuls, the taste was very good.


    The effect of honeysuckle is to clear away heat, detoxify and cool wind heat. It is a rare good medicine.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Right! When my aunt gave me a drink at the beginning, I felt very good, but my aunt said I was pregnant and shouldn''t drink more!"


    Saying this, Su Xiangwan showed a little regret on his face.


    He reached out and scraped gently on the tip of her nose, smiled and said, "if you like to drink, we''ll buy some back with your aunt next time. When you have a baby, you can soak it slowly."


    When she smiled, she just talked. As long as it was something bad for the child, she would hold back even if she liked to eat.


    After that, he thought of the group of people who chased and killed Wang Guang that night. He suddenly looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "shaochu, why do you say those people chased and killed Uncle Wang?"


    Since he was rescued by his uncle, Su Xiangwan has been thinking about what deep hatred they have with Uncle Wang. They should be so cruel.


    Also, why did Uncle Wang call himself at the last critical moment? Are these things related to himself?


    Su Xiangwan felt that the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Although she pretended to be nothing, only she knew. She didn''t know how many doubts were waiting for her to solve.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s question, Lu shaochu stiffened slightly, and then said, "I think only those who pursue Uncle Wang know this problem. But now that your uncle has gone, you should listen to your uncle and don''t think so much. They just want to see you in peace and happiness."


    Nodded. She didn''t understand what Lu shaochu said, but she always felt that it was not so simple. It seemed that there were many things she didn''t know.


    Seeing that she was still thinking, Lu shaochu reached out and tapped on her forehead. He spoiled and said, "don''t think so much. No matter what happens in front of you, you have to have me around you, you know?"


    "Well, I know!"


    After a pause, Su Xiangwan continued: "Uncle Wang has always regarded me as his daughter. In the past, when my mother was still alive, he often came to my house for dinner. He didn''t come to my house after my mother had a car accident. Even he seldom went to the company, but I received a birthday gift from my uncle every birthday. At that time, I would quarrel with my father to call uncle Come home to play, but every time my father is busy with his work. Now in retrospect, my uncle must have something to hide from me! "


    Words fall, Su Xiangwan subconsciously put his hand on his chest, as if sensing something.

 Chapter 297

    "Well, don''t think too much. The boat will go straight to the bridge. Some things will come out when the time comes!"


    "Is it true?" looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan flashed a doubt in his eyes.


    Looking at her, you can see from her eyes that there are other questions hidden in the sentence she is asking.


    With a shallow smile, Lu shaochu looked at her and replied, "listen to your tone, it seems that you still have something bothering you?"


    Bleary, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "if I say it, will you truthfully tell me the answer I want?"


    "Well, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s face became serious.


    "Who''s Alan?"


    "It''s me." Su Xiangwan obviously didn''t expect that he would admit it so soon.


    "But..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished, Lu shaochu knew what she wanted to say behind her.


    "I can''t tell you this, but only Xu Luo knows this except the four of them!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu knew that her mind must be in a mess now, but if she didn''t tell her, she would always be entangled in these problems, which would only lead to estrangement between them.


    Although Lu shaochu''s answer was what he expected, Su Xiangwan was surprised when he really said it from his mouth.


    What kind of secret did he have? He had to pretend to be ill and lie in bed for three years. Even his family couldn''t tell him.


    After looking at his abdomen, Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu and whispered, "is the child in my stomach yours?"


    Nodded, Lu shaochu said, "it''s mine!"


    At the moment of hearing Lu shaochu''s admission, Su xiangnight felt that the heavy burden on his body seemed to disappear in an instant.


    She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or angry now.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan who didn''t speak and asked anxiously, "are you angry?"


    "If you say you''re not angry, it''s false. Although I don''t know why you hid yourself in the dark for three years, since you don''t say it, I believe you have a reason not to say it. I''m not angry."


    After hearing what Su Xiangwan said, Lu shaochu felt a little better. What he worried most was that if Su Xiangwan knew all this, he would ignore him or even leave him. That''s why he didn''t tell her the truth recently. If it weren''t for Wang Guang, he might not have told her this.


    Lu shaochu stretched out his hand, pulled Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "Xiao Wan, thank fate for sending you to me. Are you willing to be the person standing by me?"


    Holding each other''s hands tightly, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "aren''t I already by your side?"


    Su Xiangwan now finally understands what Lu shaochu said when he was in Venice. It turns out that he had known her for a long time. No wonder he would say that she was his chosen wife.


    The two men held each other''s hands and smiled at each other.


    "Aunt, get a bucket!" the voice came before the uncle arrived.


    Seeing uncle carrying a basket full of fish, Su Xiangwan hurried to the kitchen, took out a bucket and put it on the ground.


    "Uncle, there are so many fish today!" Su Xiangwan said with a smile, looking at the fish poured out of the basket.


    "You two have a good mouth. I haven''t got so many fish for a long time!"


    Seeing the live crucian carp in the bucket, uncle is in a particularly good mood.


    Lu shaochu looked at the crucian carp in the bucket and said, "these are wild crucian carp. They are used to make soup. They taste fresh and sweet. Outside, such wild crucian carp are in short supply!"


    When Uncle Lu shaochu heard what he said, he smiled and said, "in remote areas like ours, these fish are used to cook soup at home. There is no market near here. There is a small town forty kilometers away from here. Because it is too far away, it is impossible to sell the fish there."


    After listening to Uncle Lu shaochu''s words, Lu shaochu frowned. What kind of village is this? How can it be so poor?


    "Uncle, can you tell me about your situation here?"


    "Yes!" then the uncle put aside his things and went to his seat to sit down.


    Looking up at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan knew that Lu shaochu had listened to what she had just said.


    If we can really develop here, it will be a great good thing for the people in the village.


    Su Xiangwan saw their men chatting. He couldn''t get in his mouth. He simply carried the crucian carp brought back by his uncle and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Su Xiangwan saw his aunt sitting in front of the stove and burning on fire.


    "Aunt, this is the fish uncle got back!"


    The aunt put two sticks in the stove. Seeing Su Xiangwan coming in with a bucket, she stood up, patted the dust on her body and said, "Oh, put it down quickly and be careful to hurt the child!"


    Then he hurried over to pick up the bucket in Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Don''t move for such heavy work in the future. Just let your aunt come by herself!" although


    "Aunt, I''m not so delicate!" Su Xiangwan knew that the child she was pregnant with was because she had to do farm work at that time, so she didn''t conceive later. So now when she saw Su Xiangwan doing these things, her heart naturally became nervous.


    After that, Su Xiangwan went to the stool in front of the stove and sat down, ready to help his aunt burn a fire.


    "You, don''t be too careless. You''d better be careful!"


    "Well, I''ll pay attention later!"


    Some people feel hurt and some people worry. It''s really good. Su Xiangwan''s heart is filled with warmth.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan sitting in front of the stove, aunt hurriedly said, "you go out and do it. There''s too much oil smoke in it. It''s too choking."


    With a slight smile, Su Xiangwan replied, "it''s all right. I''ll sit here and talk to you!"


    "Then don''t you worry that he will be angry if you leave your house outside?" looking at Su Xiangwan, my aunt joked aside.


    "He''s talking to uncle?" he said as he put firewood in the stove.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say so, my aunt stopped talking. She grabbed a crucian carp from the bucket and began to clean it up.


    "Girl, enlarge the fire in the stove!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan threw firewood into the stove one by one. After a few minutes, a thick smoke spread from the stove.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the smoke spreading out, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what was going on. He was just choking with smoke.


    Aunt just finished cleaning the fish and filled some clean water from the outside. When she came in, she saw thick smoke rolling in the kitchen and couldn''t open her eyes.

 Chapter 298

    As soon as the aunt came in, she saw the smoke in the whole kitchen. Su Xiangwan was sitting in front of the stove, holding his hand and fanning the smoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his aunt coming back, Su xiangnight said wrongfully, "I don''t know. The fire will go out when it''s burning. The more firewood I add, the more smoke it seems to be!"


    "Get up and let me have a look!"


    Su Xiangwan quickly got up and went aside to let his aunt come.


    As soon as the aunt went to the stove and squatted down, she saw a slow stove of firewood in the stove, all piled together.


    Seeing this, the aunt puffed and laughed.


    "Silly boy, this fire doesn''t burn like this!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan saw his aunt take out about two-thirds of the firewood in the stove, put them up with a few remaining firewood, then took a bamboo tube from the side and blew it fiercely inside. The fire soon caught fire.


    "All right!"


    Su Xiangwan stood aside and was stunned by his aunt''s action.


    "Aunt, you''re too powerful. You''ll light the fire in three or two." she adores aunt so much now.


    "It''s nothing. There''s a trick to burning a fire. The firewood in the stove must be put up and make a hole in it with a stick so that the fire can be lit soon." said the aunt while busy in front of the stove.


    Nodded. It turned out that there was still so much knowledge about burning fire.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, the aunt looked up and saw that her white face was covered with soot, just like drilling out of the stove.


    Ha ha


    "Is there anything on my face?" asked my aunt, smiling back and forth as she stared at her face.


    "Look at your face, it''s like a little cat coming out of the stove!"


    Hearing what his aunt said, Su Xiangwan subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his face. It''s ok if he doesn''t touch it. When he touches it, his face becomes darker.


    "What''s the matter, is this?"


    Uncle and Lu shaochu were chatting outside. Both of them felt hungry, so uncle specially came in to have a look. Before he reached the door, he heard his aunt''s hearty laughter.


    His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s face. Seeing the black on her face, uncle suddenly understood what was going on?


    "Nothing, the first time? Everyone will have a little accident!"


    "You go out and wash your face, and I''ll help!" then uncle asked Su Xiangwan to go out and sit in front of the stove and light a fire.


    Looked at his white hand, which was covered with some black dust. He was very embarrassed and walked out.


    What a shame.


    Coming out from the inside, Su Xiangwan hurried out to find a towel.


    When Lu Shao first saw her coming out from the inside, he kept his head down and asked anxiously, "Xiao Wan, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t pay attention to me first. I''ll talk about it later!"


    "..." Lu shaochu got up from his seat, went to Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiao Wan?"


    "En?" raised his head and looked at Shanglu shaochu''s deep eyes.


    Blinked, when did this man come to her!


    Seeing the dirty things on her face, she was a little stunned. She tried to suppress the smile in her heart and said, "are you sure you didn''t fight with others just now?"


    "You just fought with others?" Su looked at Lu shaochu and washed his face.


    "I want to fight! But look at me now. Are you sure you want me to fight with others?"


    After washing his face, Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''d better take care of your current injury first!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan hung up the towel in his hand, turned around and helped Lu shaochu to sit on his seat.


    "Eat!"


    Uncle came out from inside with a steaming dish.


    Putting the dishes on the table, the uncle smiled and said, "your aunt made you her best braised rabbit meat. You must eat more tonight."


    "Then I''ll eat more tonight!" looking at Uncle Lu''s simple and honest smile, Lu shaochu was in a good mood.


    Su Xiangwan fetched water to wash Lu shaochu''s hands, and then went into the kitchen to help serve the dishes.


    Soon, a table of delicious dishes had all been served. Looking at the delicious chicken soup, Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva.


    "How fragrant!"


    "What are you waiting for? Eat quickly! It won''t be so delicious when it''s cold!" aunt came out of the kitchen and saw Su Xiangwan standing at the table and said with a smile.


    "Young man, how about we have a drink?" looking at the dishes on the table, uncle proposed happily.


    "Well, that''s what I mean?"


    It''s rare that uncle Lu is so happy. Lu shaochu is naturally willing to accompany him.


    After a while, uncle took out a jar of wine from the room and put it on the table.


    "You come here, you are finally willing to take out your jar of wine to drink!" the aunt couldn''t help joking when she saw the jar of wine on the table.


    Su Xiangwan looked at uncle and scratched his head. He looked like a green boy.


    "You should have company when you drink. Drinking with people like you is a waste of my efforts." the uncle said as he poured the wine.


    The aunt smiled and said to Lu shaochu, "young man, don''t drink too much wine later. Drink more chicken soup. I stewed the chicken over a slow fire for four or five hours and it''s nutritious?"


    "Aunt, it''s hard!"


    When Lu shaochu said this, my aunt waved her hand and said, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard, as long as you don''t dislike my aunt''s broken place!"


    "Aunt, you and uncle are our husband and wife''s life-saving benefactors. If it weren''t for you, maybe we wouldn''t be in the world!"


    She took her aunt''s hand, and Su Xiangwan looked at her and said.


    "Xiao Wan is right. This is shaochu''s toast to you. Thank you for saving your life and taking care of you these days!" after that, Lu shaochu drank all the wine in his hand.


    "This is your big life. Since God arranged for us to meet, it means that we are destined. In the future, you will take good care of your wounds here and take this place as your home. As long as uncle has a bite, you will never be hungry!"


    Then the uncle drank all the wine in his bowl.


    After drinking, uncle hehe smiled and reached out to wipe the wine off the corner of his mouth.


    "Come and order more. Your uncle hasn''t been so happy for a long time!" said the aunt, holding rabbit meat for Su Xiangwan.


    "Thank you, aunt!" looking at the mountains of vegetables in the bowl, Su Xiangwan felt a warmth in his heart.


    Uncle was very happy today. While drinking his own rice wine, he talked to Lu shaochu about their meaningful things here. They had a good chat.


    "Uncle, are you and Miao Miao going to cut firewood in the mountain tomorrow?" Su Xiangwan, who was eating, looked at uncle and asked.

 Chapter 299

    "Yes!"


    "Shall I go with you tomorrow?"


    Uncle looked up at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "OK, you can go together if you want, as long as you''re not tired!"


    "No, I just want to go out and have a look. How do you cut firewood?" Su said to eat later.


    Lu shaochu glanced at Su Xiangwan and wriggled his lips to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    *******


    On the white wall, there was a strong smell of disinfectant around. In the VIP suite, Nan Gongyu had woken up for two days. Seeing that he was stable now, he had been transferred from the sterile ward to the intensive care unit.


    Xue Siwen sat on the chair beside the bed, looked at Nangong Yu lying on the hospital bed, smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, what do you want to eat at noon today, tell mom, mom will help you do it!"


    Nangong Yu slowly turned her head, looked at Xue Siwen who had lost a circle because she was worried about herself, and said weakly, "Mom, I don''t have a big deal. Go back and have a rest first. You see the wrinkles in the corners of your eyes?"


    If she had heard this before, Xue Siwen would have gone back to bed without saying a word, but now, she can''t wait to be lying in bed. Looking at Nangong Yu with no blood on her face, Xue Siwen feels that her heart is dripping blood.


    "It''s all right. As long as you get better, mom, even if there are wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, it''s worth it!"


    With a slight smile, Nangong Yu stretched out his hand, took Xue Siwen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do. As long as I have a good cultivation, I will soon appear in front of you as before!"


    "Fool, of course your mother knows you''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about your mother. Just now your brother and sister-in-law said they would come to have lunch with you later. When they come, I''ll go back and have a rest, okay?"


    "Well"


    Xue Siwen touched Nangong''s hair blocking her eyes and said gently, "take a rest first. When your eldest brother comes, your mother is waking you up!"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yu has closed his eyes. These days he seems to have walked around before the ghost door closes, which makes him suddenly think of a lot of things.


    Standing up, Xue Siwen sighed and helped Nangong Yu cover the quilt.


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s pale and bloodless handsome face, Xue Siwen''s heart was in pain.


    Since knowing that the girl Nangong Yu likes is Su Xiangwan, Xue Siwen knows that her son is destined to be hurt by love.


    These days, she probably knows everything about Su Xiangwan in Lin Ke''s mouth. It''s a pity that such a good girl no longer belongs to her son.


    Since ancient times, infatuation has always been ruthlessly hurt!


    Now she can only pray silently in her heart, hoping that her son can get out of this feeling that doesn''t belong to her earlier.


    Seeing that Nangong Yu was asleep, Xue Siwen helped him cover the quilt and turned to go out.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as Xue Siwen came out, she saw Nangong Mo and Lin Ke coming with rice.


    "Mom, is Xiaoyu better?" Lin Ke asked.


    Xue Siwen shook her head, looked at Lin Ke and said, "Xiaoke, can you contact Miss Su and see if she can take the time to see Xiaoyu and enlighten him? I''m really worried that his body will be overwhelmed if he continues like this!"


    Lin Ke glanced at the ward, then pulled Xue Siwen to a corner of the corridor and slowly said, "Mom, it''s not that they don''t want to come late, but that they went out before dinner since they went back that afternoon. They haven''t come back yet. The Lu family has begun to look for someone secretly!"


    "Then no one knows where they have gone?" Xue Siwen obviously didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Mom, I can''t let Xiaoyu know about this for the time being, otherwise he will definitely ask to be discharged from the hospital with his temper!" Nangong Mo stood aside and said.


    Seeing Xue Siwen taking care of Nangong Yu day and night these days, the dark circles in her eyes are very obvious.


    "Mom, go back and have a rest first! You see you''ve lost a lot of weight recently because of taking care of Xiaoyu?" looking at Xue Siwen who is very tired, Lin Ke said painfully.


    ''all right! Then you stay in the hospital and accompany him well. I''ll go back first! " Then Nangong Mo asked a bodyguard to escort Xue Siwen back.


    Looking at the back of Xue Siwen leaving, Nangong Mo and Lin Ke go to Nangong Yu''s room.


    Nangong Mo opened the door and went in. He saw that Nangong Yu didn''t sleep, but kept looking at them.


    Slightly stunned, did he hear their conversation outside?


    "Xiaoyu, you wake up and get up to eat first!" Lin Ke lifted the food box in his hand to the table and said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, is there an accident tonight?" Nangong Yu asked straight to the point, looking at Lin Ke.


    "How could you ask that?"


    Lin Ke puts down his food box and goes to Nangong Yu''s bed to sit down.


    This news was only known to her this morning. What she knows now is also what Nangong Mo told her.


    "Xiaoyu, the most important thing for you now is to have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about other things. Everything has a big brother!"


    Nangong Mo knows Nangong Yu''s temperament best. Instead of hiding it from him, he might as well tell him directly. In this case, at least he can hear a few words.


    "Brother, do you know what happened tonight?"


    Although Nangong Mo didn''t say that Su Xiangwan had an accident, how could he not understand his brother who had been together for more than 20 years?


    "I know this thing can''t hide from you, so when I learned that they had an accident, I called Leng Yichen to inquire about the situation. According to their judgment, Su Xiangwan and they should be safe!"


    Nangong Yu looked at his eldest brother and begged, "eldest brother, please do this!"


    Although he knows that there are people guarding her around, he just wants to guard behind her silently, as long as she is safe and happy!


    "Even if you don''t ask me, I won''t sit idly by!" even if Nangong Yu doesn''t care, Lin can''t let go.


    After being with Lin Ke for so long, he finally found out one thing. As long as Su Xiangwan has something to do, Lin Ke will stand behind Su Xiangwan under any circumstances.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. Have dinner first! Your sister-in-law stewed chicken soup for you all morning. You should drink more later!"


    Nangong Mo helped Lin Ke take out the food in the box and put it on the table.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 300

    The next morning, Su Xiangwan was awakened by the sound of chickens outside the house.


    After taking a look at Lu shaochu lying next to her, Su Xiangwan remembered that the four of them had dinner together last night. Seeing that Lu shaochu and her uncle had a good time drinking, she went back to her room to have a rest. It may be because of pregnancy. At present, she basically sleeps in bed and sleeps very heavily.


    Seeing that he was sleeping heavily, Su Xiangwan didn''t quarrel with him. He picked up the next coat, put it on, and got out of bed carefully from the side.


    Su Xiangwan put on his clothes and went outside for a simple wash. He saw his aunt coming out with some steamed buns!


    "Good morning, aunt!"


    "Morning, come and have dinner when you get up!"


    "OK!" then Sue went to the table to have breakfast.


    After looking at the time, it was getting late. Su Xiangwan grabbed a steamed bun from the bowl and asked, "aunt, didn''t uncle say he was going to cut firewood last night?"


    "Your uncle won''t go. He drank too much wine with your boy last night. What''s the aftereffect of the wine? They don''t want to get up today!"


    As she spoke, the aunt took the steamed bread and drank the porridge in the bowl.


    "Sister Su, are you ready? We should start!"


    Hearing Miaomiao''s voice, Su Xiangwan looked at his aunt and asked, "Miaomiao doesn''t know that uncle won''t go to the mountain to cut firewood today?"


    "Yes, I told her this morning that his third uncle''s son next door was going to cut firewood in the mountain, so Miao Miao went with him later.


    As soon as Miaomiao entered the yard, he saw Su Xiangwan and his aunt still eating breakfast on the table.


    "Miao Miao, come, have you eaten?" when I saw Miao Miao coming, my aunt was busy greeting.


    "Aunt, don''t be busy. I''ve already eaten. I came to pick up sister Su!"


    After finishing the last bit of steamed bread in his hand, Su Xiangwan put down the bowl in his hand, smiled and said, "I''m ready!"


    "Miao Miao, wait for me. I''ll go to my room and get a dress!"


    "Don''t go too far. You can come back after cutting for almost a long time, you know?" my aunt told me.


    Miao Miao naturally knew what his aunt meant and said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. I''m not going to cut firewood today. I just take sister Su to the mountain and pick some wild fruits by the way."


    "That''s good. Go early and return early. My aunt will wait for you for dinner at noon!"


    "All right!"


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiangwan came out of the room and said to his aunt, "aunt, if shaochu wakes up later, if he asks me, you''ll say I went out with Miao Miao!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    The words fell, Miao Miao had already pulled Su Xiangwan to go outside.


    ********


    "Leng Shao, we have been walking along the river for almost a day. If we follow the location on the map, we should not be far from the ancient village?" a man in black who followed Leng Yichen looked at the winding river in front and asked.


    Leng Yichen reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although it was winter, he still felt very hot.


    Pick up the map in your hand and look at the notes on it. It is reasonable that they should be near the ancient village now, but why haven''t you seen the village yet? "


    "We''re walking forward. It should be almost there!" put away the map, and Leng Yichen walked forward with several brothers.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a fork appeared in the reeds by the river.


    "Cold little, look, there''s a fork here?"


    Looking at the fork road in front, although it is not like the usual road, you can still see that someone has passed here.


    Seeing that everyone was tired, in order to prevent wrongdoing, Leng Yichen said to the two people in black behind: "you two go to the front first. If there is a village, call us. If not, turn back. We''ll wait for you here!"


    "Yes!" then, the man in black soon disappeared into the reeds by the river.


    ********


    Miao Miao took Su Xiangwan to the entrance of the village. From a distance, he saw a boy looking around on the small wooden bridge in front.


    "Look, brother Daniel is already there!"


    When they trotted over, they heard the boy called Daniel say, "you''re here?"


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan, or you can call me Xiang Wan!" looking at this strong man with a little dark skin, Su Xiangwan smiled and introduced him.


    "Hello, sister Xiang Wan, I''m Daniel!" Daniel looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and his face turned red, like a ripe red apple.


    Looking at Daniel''s red face, Su Xiangwan smiled at Miao Miao and said, "brother Daniel, you lead the way!"


    Hearing Miao Miao calling him, Daniel, who had not responded, suddenly raised his head, looked at Miao Miao and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan was instantly amused by Daniel''s stupefied appearance, smiled and said, "brother Daniel, you don''t have to be so nervous, just treat me as Miao Miao!"


    Daniel, who reacted, smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "let''s go!"


    Then Daniel picked up a basket beside the bridge and led the way in front.


    "Miao Miao, didn''t you say to cut firewood? Why do you still have a basket?" looking at the basket in Daniel''s hand, Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    "Can''t uncle cut firewood? Just last night, brother Daniel told me that he saw a lot of wild fruit on the mountain not far ahead a few days ago, so I asked brother Daniel to take us to pick some fruit and eat it this morning!"


    "So it is, but will it delay you?" after all, rural children are different from them. They have to do everything at home?


    Daniel would look at Su Xiangwan and say with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s winter now. The farm work at home has been finished. We usually go out and cut some firewood. If there are wild fruits, we will pick some back to eat."


    After listening to Daniel, Miao Miao nodded aside.


    "Sister Su, don''t think so much. It''s fate that we can know each other. When you go back, we don''t know when we can meet again?"


    Holding Miao Miao''s arm, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if I go back, I''ll come back to see you when I have time!"


    "Sister Su has to keep her word!"


    "Of course!"


    "Let''s pull the hook!" Miao Miao stretched out her little thumb and smiled at Su Xiangwan, revealing her lovely dimple.


    Looking at the childish Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan also stretched out his little thumb, smiled and said, "hook your little finger, what you say will never change."

 Chapter 301

    "This is it!"


    Daniel pointed to a wooded place in front and said to us.


    Looking at the mountain with lush trees and shade of jade trees in front of him, Su Xiangwan looked at Daniel and said, "is this the wild fruit you said?"


    "Yes! I also found firewood here a few days ago. Let''s go up and have a look!" Then Daniel took the knife in his hand and cut off all the branches in front of him.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Su Xiangwan smelled a burst of fruit fragrance. The more he walked inside, the stronger the fruit fragrance became.


    Daniel took them to a big jujube tree and said to Miao Miao, "I''ll pick it up and you''ll pick it up below!"


    "OK!" he put down the basket in his hand and replied with a smile.


    "There seem to be a lot of wild fruits here. Do you think there are apricots over there?" Su Xiangwan asked, pointing to a tree not far away.


    Looking in the direction of Su Xiangwan, he nodded, "yes, that''s apricot. Now apricot is the best. It won''t be sour at all!"


    When Su Xiangwan thought of the sour and sweet taste, she felt that her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Miao Miao, go on!"


    Su Xiangwan, who was still immersed in delicious food, didn''t react. He saw Daniel standing on a tall tree, holding several sour jujubes in his hand, ready to throw them down?


    "Miao Miao, catch it!"


    With a jingle, Su Xiangwan saw some jujubes lying in Miaomiao''s basket.


    Miao Miao picked the biggest one and handed it to Su Xiangwan. "Sister Su, try it!"


    Taking the jujube in Miaomiao''s hand, Su Xiangwan bit, "it''s so sweet!"


    "Really?"


    Take out a jujube from the basket and throw it into your mouth, "well, it''s really sweet. Let''s pick more back and let everyone taste it later."


    "OK!" after eating what he had in hand, Su Xiangwan took another one from the basket, learned from Miao Miao, wiped it on his clothes, and then put it into his mouth.


    "Miao Miao, how''s it going? Is it delicious?" Daniel asked as he sat on the branch, eating dates and watching them.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Daniel''s leisurely look. If she hadn''t been pregnant now, I''m afraid she would have climbed up.


    "Brother Daniel, stop eating. Shake down the dates on the tree and sister Su and I will pick them up!" Miao Miao raised his head and shouted to the bull sitting on the tree.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao were hit on their heads by the jujube rain in the air before they could go away. Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao ran to the side with their heads in their arms.


    "Brother Daniel, why did you start shaking the tree before we left?" Miao Miao stood not far from the plum tree, hands akimbo, pointing to the Daniel on the tree.


    "You told me to shake it. Why do you blame me now!"


    "You, I think you did it on purpose!" Miaomiao said angrily, staring at the big cow in the tree.


    Daniel now sat on the branch, looked at Miao Miao, who was stamping his feet angrily, jokingly said, "why don''t you come up and hit me?" then he put his fingers deep and hooked his fingers at Miao Miao.


    Standing aside, Su Xiangwan looked at the interaction between them, which reminded her of the time she used to play with Xia Ruiyu and Xia Ruiyang. At that time, she was as carefree and innocent as Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao stared at him, squatted down and began to see the dates. While picking them up, he whispered to Su Xiangwan, "sister Su, put the dates we picked together!"


    "Good!"


    After taking a look at the bull on the tree, Miao Miao''s eyes flashed a light. Although it was fast, Su Xiangwan caught it.


    It seems that Daniel will suffer.


    Daniel had almost eaten in the tree. He didn''t wait for sue to go away. They shook again. Soon the dates on the tree were almost gone.


    Seeing that there were dates everywhere, Daniel was satisfied and began to come down from the tree.


    Miao Miao suddenly stood up and just saw Daniel halfway down. He grabbed the dates in the basket and threw them on Daniel.


    "Don''t throw it away, it hurts me!" because Daniel just went down to half of uncle, and his hands were just holding on to the tree. Looking at the jujubes flying to him, he could only catch them. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Who let you bully sister Su and me? See how I can give back what I just gave you!"


    Miaomiao threw more and more vigorously. Su Xiangwan stood aside and looked at Miaomiao, who was very childish, smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Daniel carrying a face that would rather offend a villain than a woman, Su Xiangwan smiled and took Miao Miao''s hand and said, "well, you see, Daniel has been beating you for so long and angry, let him go!"


    When Su Xiangwan said that, Daniel looked at Miao Miao and nodded.


    Glancing at the basket, Miao Miao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, for the sake of sister Su, I won''t care about you. Let''s pick up dates!"


    "Uh?"


    After looking at Miao Miao, didn''t the little girl say that she let Daniel go because there were no jujubes in the basket?


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking at himself all the time, Miao Miao felt guilty and stuck out his tongue, then lowered his head and continued to pick up the dates on the ground.


    "Sister Xiang Wan, I didn''t hit you just now!" Daniel asked with a smile as soon as he came down.


    "No, the jujube is not very big. It doesn''t hurt to hit it!"


    "That''s good!"


    Miaomiao didn''t speak. He lowered his head and continued to pick up the dates on the ground.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, slowly moved to Miao Miao''s side, and whispered, "Miao Miao!"


    Reaching out to Miaomiao, he knew Su Xiangwan had something to say to himself, so he put his ears in front of him.


    "Miao Miao, I want to go to the bathroom. Can you go with me?"


    "Good!"


    Then Miao Miao said to Daniel, "brother Daniel, let''s go over there. Wait for us here first. Don''t follow us!"


    Daniel gave a look at them and immediately lowered his head again.


    He took Su Xiangwan to a more secret place and said, "sister Su, it''s convenient for you here. I''ll watch it for you in the front!"


    "Good!"


    Miao Miao stopped not far from Su Xiangwan and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a lot of purple fruits hanging on the trees and vines in front of him.


    I don''t know if the fruit can be eaten. I want to go forward and worry that those fruits can''t be eaten.


    "I''m ready. Do you want it convenient?"


    Su Xiangwan came out and saw Miao Miao standing here, looking at her and asking.


    "Sister Su, look at the red fruit over there. Do you know what it is?"


    "Where is it?"


    "The one hanging next to the big tree is as big as an egg, the purple one."


    Following Miaomiao''s finger, Su Xiangwan also saw the fruit hanging on the tree.


    "How does this fruit look like..."

 Chapter 302

    "Sister Su, do you know what that fruit is?"


    "It''s a bit like the passion fruit we''ve eaten before!" Su Xiangwan said looking at the purple red fruit.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    After Miao Miao said this, Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded.


    Miao Miao went to the front and looked at many trees and vines wrapped around the trees, which also made them a little trouble in the past.


    "Sister Su, be careful. There are many thorns here. Just follow me!"


    Su Xiangwan, who was walking behind, looked at Miao Miao''s darkness in front and slowly opened a road with his hand.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter, sister Su!"


    "It''s all right. I was accidentally scratched by a tree vine!"


    Looking back, he saw that Su Xiangwan had nothing to do and went on.


    Glancing at his hand, he saw that there was no blood left. Su Xiangwan was not in charge of it.


    "Here we are!"


    Miaomiao stood beside the trees and vines, looking at the fruits on them. He wanted to pick them but didn''t dare to pick them.


    Walking forward, Su Xiangwan reached out for a passion fruit, peeled it carefully, tasted it, and said, "this is passion fruit. Although it''s inconspicuous, it has many effects and can treat insomnia. It can improve muscle spasm, convulsions and pain caused by nervous tension, and it tastes good. Try it."


    Pick a passion fruit, pull it out and hand it to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao took the passion fruit in Su Xiangwan''s hand, put it into his mouth and licked it a little. His eyebrows frowned tightly and said, "it''s so sour!" Her eyes narrowed to a line.


    Hehe


    "Look at you, is it so sour?" pointing to the expression on Miao Miao''s face, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Watching Su Xiangwan eat several passion fruit in a row, Miao Miao spit and asked, "sister Su, don''t you feel sour?"


    "No, it''s sour and sweet. I like the taste." it used to be said that sour children and spicy women especially like sour food since they were pregnant. Is it a boy in their stomach.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s food, Miao Miao couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    After eating four or five, Su Xiangwan didn''t eat any more. The passion fruit hanging on the vine frowned and said, "I forgot to bring a basket just now, otherwise I can find some food for them."


    Miao Miao saw Su Xiangwan''s tangled face and burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you have a way?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao took off his coat, then took off the thinner sweater inside and tied a knot on both sleeves. Only then did Miao Miao nod with satisfaction.


    "Look, don''t we have something to hold white fragrant fruit?" Miao Miao shook his clothes in front of Su Xiangwan.


    Hehe... Su Xiangwan looked at Miaomiao''s clothes and laughed loudly.


    "You''re still smart!" then they began to pick passion fruit and put it in it.


    "Miao Miao!"


    Daniel''s voice came from a distance. At this time, they found that they had been out for a long time. No wonder Daniel''s voice was full of panic and anxiety.


    "Brother Daniel, we''re here!"


    Following the sound, Daniel finally found them.


    "Miao Miao, we should go back. I think the weather is getting darker and darker. It seems to be raining soon!"


    At this time, Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked into the air. He saw a fog slowly in the air. It seemed that it was really going to rain.


    "Brother Daniel, don''t come here. We''ll go right now!"


    Miao Miao found a tree and vine, tied up the hole in his clothes, then picked up the fruit and said, "sister Su, it''s going to rain. Let''s go!"


    The three hurried down the mountain. It might be because it was going to rain. Daniel and Miao Miao walked very fast. After a while, Su xiangnight fell behind.


    Oh


    Suddenly Su Xiangwan felt sick in his stomach and squatted on the road and vomited.


    Miaomiao hears the sound and turns around to see Su Xiangwan squatting on the road, vomiting desperately.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?" Miaomiao ran to Su Xiangwan, held her and asked anxiously.


    Daniel heard Miao Miao''s cry and threw his things away. He hurried to Su Xiangwan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was so uncomfortable, Miao Miao said to Daniel, "brother Daniel, do you think sister Su will be like this after eating that fruit!"


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry home and find the doctor!" Daniel said. Regardless of the difference between men and women, he directly put Su Xiangwan''s hand on his shoulder and ran to the village with Su Xiangwan on his back.


    Before Su Xiangwan had time to tell them that he was actually okay, he heard Daniel shout, "sister Xiangwan, you can hold on and get to the village soon."


    He wanted to say something, but Su Xiangwan, who was lying on Daniel''s back, was weak because he had just vomited for a long time. He didn''t even have the strength to say a word.


    In other words, Daniel really deserves to be called Daniel. Carrying Su Xiangwan behind his back is not too much to describe him in four words - walking fast.


    Daniel hurried to a small yard with Su Xiangwan on his back. Before the people arrived, he heard Daniel''s loud voice.


    "Five uncles, five uncles..."


    "Why, yelling!" I saw a man about the same age as uncle come out of it.


    When Miao Miao saw the man coming out, he hurried forward, took the man''s hand and said, "Uncle Wu, come and help sister su. She seems to be poisoned by food?"


    The man called fifth uncle flicked Miao Miao''s hand and said, "isn''t it a food poisoning? Do you want to make such a fuss?"


    "Yes, yes! I know Uncle Wu''s medical skills are good. Can you help sister Su first?" Miao Miao is most worried about Su Xiangwan''s body. He is deeply afraid of any mistakes. It''s hard to explain to uncle and aunt.


    "Yes! Uncle Wu, hurry up!" Daniel said.


    The man called the fifth uncle gave Daniel a white look and shouted, "then don''t you put the man down quickly!"


    "Ah, good!"


    Miao Miao finds a better stool and puts Su Xiangwan on it slowly.


    Glancing at the man in front of him, Su Xiangwan whispered, "Uncle five, I..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished speaking, he was interrupted by his fifth uncle. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he said, "girl, don''t worry, I''m the best doctor in this village, like whose cattle, pigs, dogs and sheep in the village are all cured by me, so don''t worry, you''ll be fine soon!"


    "Are you a veterinarian?"


    "What doctor?" obviously, the fifth uncle didn''t know what Su Xiangwan''s veterinarian was.


    Sitting up straight, Su Xiangwan said, "what you just meant was that you cured all the livestock in the village, right?"

 Chapter 303

    "Yes! So don''t worry, I can save you!"


    Hearing that he was called the fifth uncle, Su Xiangwan felt that his whole body was strong. He quickly stood up from the stool and said, "I''m ready. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Miao Miao and Daniel see that Su Xiangwan wants to stand up. They think she is poisoned too deeply and start talking.


    "Sister Xiangwan, don''t worry. Uncle Wu''s medical skills are the best in our village. Don''t worry!" Daniel thought Su Xiangwan was worried about Uncle Wu''s medical skills and hurriedly explained.


    "Yes! Sister Su, the fifth uncle is very good. Just do it well and ask him to check it for you?"


    Looking at their good looks, Su xiangnight couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It doesn''t feel as bad as just now. Su xiangnight said to Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, I''m really fine. Just now, I''m just a little sick in my stomach because I''m in a hurry, so I vomit on the road."


    "But don''t you just eat a few passion fruit to be like this?" Miao Miao said anxiously looking at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to explain to them that he was pregnant, so he had to say, "I''m really fine. I just had some stomach discomfort, so it caused nausea and vomiting. I don''t have food poisoning!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao blinked and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your aunt. She knows!" took her hand and Su Xiangwan said.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan always said he was fine, maybe they were wrong, so he stood up and said to his fifth uncle, "fifth uncle, I''m disturbing you!"


    With that, Miao Miao helped Su Xiangwan to his aunt''s house.


    Daniel followed them for a long time. He didn''t understand why Su Xiangwan didn''t see a doctor. He would be well!


    "Miaomiao, are people in your village looking for Uncle Wu to see if they are ill?"


    "Very few. Generally, when we are ill, we go to the mountain to dig some herbs and take them back to boil and drink by ourselves!" Miao Miao doesn''t understand why Su Xiangwan asked.


    Looking at the faint smile on Su Xiangwan''s face, Miao Miao asked curiously, "what''s sister Su laughing at?"


    "I was thinking that Uncle Wu was just a vet. How could he treat people?"


    Seeing that Miao Miao didn''t understand what he said, Su Xiangwan continued, "the so-called veterinarian is to see a doctor for the livestock at home. Livestock are different from people, so you can see a doctor with livestock, but it doesn''t mean you can see a doctor for people, okay?"


    Miao Miao listened to Su Xiangwan''s words and nodded vaguely, "well, I know!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say this, Miao Miao understands the truth that it''s terrible to have no culture.


    Su Xiangwan was amused at the thought that they had just sent her to the veterinarian for treatment.


    "Where''s brother Daniel?" looking back, Su Xiangwan didn''t see Daniel and asked.


    "Brother Daniel will go to the jujube. He said you''re all right now, so you''ll turn back and get those jujubes back!" Miao Miao said, holding Su Xiangwan.


    Nodded. As soon as I came to the door of my aunt''s yard, I heard the voices of many people talking inside.


    "It seems that there are guests in aunt''s house?" Miaomiao whispered when he heard someone talking.


    "It seems so!"


    As soon as he walked in, Su Xiangwan saw a familiar smiling face reflected in his eyes.


    "Yi Chen, why are you here?"


    Before Leng Yichen saw Su Xiangwan, he thought it was the neighbor of his aunt''s house. Unexpectedly, it was su Xiangwan.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan dressed up as a village girl, Leng Yichen looked into her eyes and wrote incredible words.


    "In the evening, you look like a village girl. You really don''t have another half of the wind. What about love?"


    "Fuck you, don''t make fun of me when you come!"


    Miao Miao looked at Lu shaochu sitting there silent, and then looked at Leng Yichen with a smile. It was the first time she saw such a handsome man, just like coming out of the painting.


    "Well, sister Su, since you have guests, I''ll go back first!" Miao Miao ran away like a rabbit.


    Looking at Miao Miao, who had run away without a human figure, Su Xiangwan touched his eyebrow and muttered, "didn''t you agree to have lunch here?"


    "Who was that girl just now?"


    "She is a girl in this village. She is very cheerful!"


    Leng Yichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Xiangwan. "How do I think she just seemed worried that we would eat her."


    "She''s not afraid that you''ll eat her. She''s worried that she''ll become an ice sculpture when she stands here. Here?" Su Xiangwan glanced at Lu Shao.


    Ha ha... Leng Yichen glanced at Lu shaochu and said, "do you hear me? I hate your iceberg face at night!"


    "Really?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, she said coolly, "I think she likes it more and more!"


    "..." when did he become more and more narcissistic?


    ok In fact, this guy has always been very narcissistic, but he doesn''t show so obvious at ordinary times.


    She went to her seat and sat down. Su Xiangwan reached out and poured herself a glass of water.


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Lu shaochu asked painfully when his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s white jade hand.


    Glancing at his hand, Su Xiangwan replied coolly, "when I was just picking the fruit, I was accidentally stabbed and scratched. Just wait for some medicine after dinner!"


    "It is said that the hand is the second face of a girl. Why does it become so indifferent when you come here?" Leng Yichen said jokingly looking at her hand.


    With a shallow smile, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said, "if you contact them here, you will know the answer!"


    "I''ll help you with your medicine after dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s forbearing anger, Su Xiangwan followed his words wisely so as not to provoke him.


    "By the way, how did you know we were here?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Lu shaochu said, "if you don''t even know this, how can you follow me? It''s better to go home and take the children directly?"


    Looking at his man, Su Xiangwan sighed. Why is it so strange to say a good word in his mouth?


    Leng Yichen shrugged indifferently and said, "I don''t care. If it''s not from his mouth, it''s really strange?"


    "Ignore him. Tell me first. How did you know we were here?"


    "In fact, at the beginning, Xi and I thought something had happened to you. Until I found that there was just a river where the car exploded, I guessed that shaochu would jump into the river with you to hide the truth of your death. Then we took our brothers down the river and finally found your silk scarf at a fork!"


    "My scarf?"

 Chapter 304

    "Mo, have you heard from me?"


    Lin Ke came to Nangong Mo with a plate of fruit and asked Nangong Mo who was reading a book.


    "Well, Leng Yichen has found them. Lu shaochu''s leg is broken. He''s cultivating there. There''s nothing to do at night. Maybe he''ll come back in these two days!" he put down his book and Nangong Mo said.


    Because Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan are missing these days, the whole C city is about to be turned over by the Lu family. Although it is carried out secretly, how can he hide it if Nangong Mo wants to know?


    Lin Ke sat on the sofa with the fruit tray, his legs close together, put the fruit tray directly on his legs, took a fork, inserted the fruit into his mouth.


    "Xiaoyu''s mood has been very low these days. If he knows that Xiangwan is safe now, he will be very happy!" he sent a grape to his mouth and said faintly.


    Looking at Lin Ke, who has been stuffing things into his mouth, Nangong Mo touched her eyebrows. Recently, how can this girl become more and more able to eat?


    It seems that as long as she has time, she is eating with something in her arms.


    "Xiao Ke, are you not feeling well recently?" Nangong Mo asked with a little worry as he looked at her.


    "..." turned around and blinked. Lin Ke didn''t seem to hear what Nangong Mo said clearly.


    He reached out and pinched Lin Ke''s cheek. Nangong Mo felt that the little woman seemed to have gained a lot of weight.


    Seeing Lin Ke''s confused appearance, Nangong Mo said, "I find you like eating very much recently. It seems that your hands and mouth haven''t stopped during this time."


    Spit out. Head, what did she think was a big deal? I''ve eaten a little more recently. What''s so strange about this!


    Lin Ke suddenly thought, is there a problem with the company''s capital recently?


    "Is there nothing wrong with the company recently?" Lin Ke asked seriously, staring at Nangong mo.


    "Everything is fine in the company!"


    Lin Ke gave a sound, turned his head and muttered while eating: "didn''t you just eat more fruit? I thought the company was going to go bankrupt." although he said it in a low voice, Nangong Mo heard it all.


    "What''s in your mind? Even if the Nangong family doesn''t do it, the Nangong family''s property will be enough to eat for several generations." how could she eat it so easily.


    Lin Ke left his mouth and didn''t speak. He continued to eat the fruit in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t think about the meaning of Nangong Mo''s words.


    "Has your physiological period not come for a long time?"


    "Eh?" Lin Ke suddenly turned his head and looked at Nangong mo. although they were engaged, if Nangong Yu hadn''t had an accident, they might even be married now. However, when Nangong Mo asked about his great aunt, Lin Ke was still a little embarrassed, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Seeing her blush, Nangong Mo chuckled and said, "I haven''t seen anything on you, so I asked a physiological period. As for blushing like this?"


    "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?" Lin Ke said angrily, staring at Nangong mo.


    However, she was angry. Nangong Mo Gang''s words seemed to mention her. It seemed that her great aunt hadn''t visited her for two months. It wouldn''t be


    Looking at the various expressions flashing on her face, Nangong Mo probably guessed 7788. It seems that they haven''t used contraceptives together, so they may be pregnant


    At the thought of this, Nangong Mo was very excited. He got up from the sofa, went to the hanger, took his coat and put it on. He took Lin Ke''s coat and went to her and said, "put on your clothes!"


    "Where are you going?" he looked up at Nangong Mo, who was a little abnormal, and asked.


    "Hospital!"


    With that, without waiting for Lin Ke to promise, he directly grabbed her and walked out.


    The servant quickly opened the door. Nangong Mo stuffed Lin Ke into the car, turned into the cab, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove quickly to the hospital.


    Looking at Nangong Mo without saying a word, Lin Ke vaguely guessed that he was taking himself to the hospital for physical examination.


    Looking at their flat belly, their hands naturally touch there. Is there really a crystal of their love in it.


    The car quickly stopped at the door of the hospital. Lin Kegang opened the door. The whole person was picked up by Nangong Mo and walked into the hospital.


    Seeing whether the people coming and going in the hospital lowered their heads and whispered there, Lin Ke felt very embarrassed and said to Nangong Mo, "you put me down, I can go myself!"


    Nangong Mo didn''t seem to hear it and walked straight ahead with him. Lin Ke knew that his overbearing president''s temper came again and simply buried his head in front of his chest.


    Shangguan Yun had just finished the operation. He didn''t even have time to drink water. He saw Nangong Mo coming in with Lin Ke in his arms.


    "You... What''s the matter?" seeing Nangong Mo coming with Lin Ke in his arms, Shangguan Yun thought Lin Ke was ill, hurriedly put the cup just held in his hand back to the distance, looked at them and asked.


    Put Lin Ke on the chair and Nangong Mo said faintly, "help her check her body. She has eaten a lot lately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Nangong Mo, he asked faintly, "just because of this, you brought her over for me to check?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?" seeing Shangguan Yun''s face, Nangong Mo didn''t think he had done something wrong.


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Yun sighed. It was true that the IQ of men in love was zero!


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t listen to him. I just haven''t been here for two months during my physiological period, so I came here to ask you to check it for me!" if Lin Ke thought he wasn''t talking, brother Shangguan thought they had nothing to do?


    After listening to Lin Ke''s words, Shangguan Yun smiled and said to Nangong Mo, "President Nangong, I''ve just come down from the operating table. Can I have a drink to check first?"


    Shangguanyun felt that to make friends with these iceberg presidents, the endurance of the heart must be ten times stronger than ordinary people, or he would die of heart failure soon.


    "Yes!"


    He went to the table, picked up the water he had not drunk, drank half a cup, and then rested for a few minutes. Now he felt alive.


    "Brother Shangguan, have you had a lot of surgery recently? I see you all seem very tired." looking at Shangguan Yun with red eyes, Lin Ke asked anxiously.


    He smiled at Lin Ke and said, "there are a lot of recent operations, but it''s OK!"


    "Anyway, you must take good care of yourself. You see, you''ve lost weight recently!"


    Lin Ke knows that Shangguan Yun has been living and eating in the hospital recently because of Nangong Yu''s operation. The whole person has lost a lot of weight, which makes her very distressed.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing that Lin Ke was very concerned about Shangguan Yun, Nangong Mo touched his chin. He has also lost weight recently. Why didn''t she see it?


    Shangguan Yun looked at Nangong Mo, who was not very good-looking. Should this man be so jealous!


    Cough


    He coughed and looked at Lin Ke. Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "don''t worry! Brother will take good care of himself!"


    "Well, I''ll check it for you first!" then shangguanyun took Lin Ke to the examination room to start the examination.


    About half an hour later, shangguanyun took a stack of inspection reports in his hand, looked at the data displayed above, looked at them, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you''re going to be Mom and Dad!"


    After reading all the test reports, shangguanyun said with a smile: "the child has been two months. The child is very healthy now. You should know that it is not suitable to take vigorous exercise in the first three months of pregnancy!" after that, shangguanyun took a meaningful look at Nangong mo.


    Lin Ke heard Shangguan Yun''s words. His small face was like a cooked red shrimp. His face still couldn''t hide his joy.


    Nangong Mo nodded to Shangguan Yun, with a happy smile on his face.


    Shangguan Yun admonished for a while. Nangong Mo took Lin Ke away.


    Just out of Shangguan Yun''s office, Nangong Mo was ready to hold Lin Ke again. "You don''t have to be so nervous. Brother Shangguan just said that proper exercise is good for children!"


    "Well, I know!" although Shangguan Yun said that Lin Ke''s foundation was very good and the child was very healthy, Nangong Mo was still very nervous, as if he was pregnant with the child.


    Seeing Nangong Mo''s cautious appearance, Lin Ke felt that he was too nervous.


    "Let''s go and see Xiaoyu now and tell him about it by the way to make him happy!"


    Nangong family has been dead since Nangong Yu''s accident. There is no laughter at home. The arrival of the child has brought a trace of vitality to the family.


    "OK, let''s go there now!" then Nangong Mo helped Lin Ke to Nangong Yu''s ward.


    Lin Ke was held by Nangong Mo like this, as if he was ill. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    But seeing the happiness of being a father on Nangong Mo''s face, Lin Ke couldn''t bear to say that he was happy.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you? Do you feel better?" as soon as Lin Ke entered the ward, he saw that Nangong Yu''s face was much better than before. It seems that he already knew about Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing Nangong Mo holding Lin Ke in, Nangong Yu looked at them and asked, "what''s wrong with sister-in-law?"


    "You''re going to be an uncle!"


    Nangong Yu was obviously frightened by Nangong Mo''s words. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Ke and asked, "is what brother said true?"


    Looking at Nangong Yu, who was also very happy, Lin Ke smiled and nodded.


    "Great, I''m going to be an uncle!"


    "By the way, brother, have you checked whether there is a boy or a girl in sister-in-law''s stomach?"


    Lin didn''t expect Nangong Yu to be so happy when he heard the news, and his colleagues were amused by his words.


    "The child is only two months old. How can he know whether it is a man or a woman!" Lin Ke couldn''t help laughing.


    After patting his head, Nangong Yu said, "look at my brain, but I like both boys and girls!" he thought he could meet his little nephew in a few months. Nangong Yu was in a good mood.


    "You see, his uncle is happier than my father!" Nangong Yu, who smiles like a big child, joked Nangong mo. Bai glanced at his eldest brother and said, "eldest brother, how can you say me? Don''t you hurry to get married? You''re not going to marry your eldest sister-in-law when she has a big stomach!"


    After patting his forehead, Nangong Mo quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Xue Siwen. Xue Siwen knew that Lin Ke was pregnant. Not to mention how happy she was. As soon as Nangong Mo said that she was going to prepare for the wedding, she hung up the phone soon.


    Nangong Mo shrugged, smiled and said, "it seems that my parents are more anxious to marry you home than I am?"


    "My parents love my sister-in-law and don''t want her to hear other people''s gossip!" how do you feel that my brother''s IQ has begun to decrease recently?


    "He reached out and gently took Lin Ke into his arms and said softly," how can I be willing to let others gossip about you? "


    Feeling the deep love from Nangong Mo, Lin Ke nestled in her arms and felt sweet


    Cough


    "Are you sure you didn''t come here to sprinkle dog food? At least worry about me as a bachelor?" Nangong Yu, lying in the hospital bed, couldn''t help saying.


    "I can''t stand it now! What else can you stand in the future?" Lin Ke looked at Nangong Yu with his head drooping and said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. You have a good rest. I''ll take your sister-in-law back first!" Nangong Mo stood up and said to Nangong Yu.


    Waving his hand, Nangong Yu said indifferently, "take good care of my sister-in-law and give me a fat nephew to play with me!"


    "It''s like I''ll abuse your sister-in-law. She''s my wife!" Nangong Mo took Lin Ke out.


    Seeing them leave, Nangong Yu showed a bitter smile on his face. If he had known them earlier and later, they must be the happiest couple now. Maybe they also have their own children.


    It''s just that all this is no longer possible!


    *******


    The arrival of Leng Yichen makes the family originally joined by Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan even more lively.


    After lunch, Leng Yichen contacted Bai Zixi and asked him to send a helicopter to pick them up.


    Because something happened in the company, Bai Zixi estimated that he would come to pick them up around 8 p.m.


    "Shaochu, what happened to you that night? How could you and Xiangwan go to such a remote suburb?" Leng Yichen couldn''t help asking when she saw that Su Xiangwan and his aunt went out to pick vegetables.


    "It''s Wang Guang, Su zhenran''s private lawyer. He was chased and killed by the people of X group. As for the reason, I don''t know yet." Lu shaochu was cold when he remembered what Wang Guang said to him that night.


    Leng Yichen sighed deeply, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "is this related to Xiangwan?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu keep silent, Leng Yichen already knows the answer.


    After a while, Lu shaochu said, "the news of my awakening has come out. I think there will soon start to move there. I think carefully these days. Xiaowan won''t go back to Lu''s house. I can''t let that person know Xiaowan''s existence."


    "Really?" looking at Lu shaochu, Leng Yichen felt that it seemed unfair to Su Xiangwan.

 Chapter 306

    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiangwan was carrying a basket with some vegetables in it. Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen seemed to be saying something.


    Seeing her coming back, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "how are you, tired?"


    Put the basket on the ground and said, "I''m not tired. I just picked some dishes. Besides, I''m not so delicate."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right!"


    "By the way, I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the matter, you said?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan said, "well, I want to help Miao Miao to study in C City."


    "Why?" looking at Su Xiangwan, Leng Yichen didn''t understand.


    Seeing the confusion and doubt in their eyes, Su Xiangwan said, "Miao Miao is different from ordinary girls. Every time she talks about her dream, her eyes will shine brightly. I want to help such a girl who is eager to read!"


    "Is that why?" Leng Yichen looked at Su Xiangwan, and then at Lu shaochu.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If she wants, she can go back with us in the evening!"


    "You promised, didn''t you?" Su Xiangwan was very excited when he heard Lu shaochu promise.


    In fact, she just wants to do her best to help Miao Miao. She also hopes Miao Miao can get out of here.


    "Then I''ll ask her!" Su Xiangwan walked towards the Miao family.


    "Why did you promise her?"


    Leng Yichen doesn''t think it''s the right decision to take a girl back now!


    "It''s all right. If he wants to go, please help her find a school at that time. It can be regarded as a reward for her care for Su Xiangwan these days!"


    Looking at his good friend, Leng Yichen glared at him. He said, how can Lu shaochu take a girl back to make a light bulb.


    "Why did you throw it to me?"


    Lu shaochu glanced coldly at Leng Yichen and said coolly, "anyway, you don''t have a girlfriend now. Miao Miao just asked you to take care of it for the time being."


    Can he not have this friend? Why are the friends he taught calculating him one by one?


    What a careless way to make friends!


    "Can I have the right to say no?"


    "No!"


    Forget it, admit bad luck! The most is to stay for two nights. He will help her contact the school tomorrow. Well, just throw it directly to the school.


    Time passed quickly, because Su Xiangwan was going back today, so uncle and aunt cooked a table of dishes for them to practice. After dinner, we sat in the yard talking and chatting.


    "Miao Miao, this time your sister Su took you out to let you study. You should be obedient, fight for our ancient village and make good efforts, you know?" uncle sat aside and didn''t know how many times he had been told.


    Miao Miao was happy and reluctant to give up. After all, this was the first time she went out of the ancient village to the big city outside. He didn''t trust his father to be at home alone.


    At first, when she heard what Su Xiangwan said, she was really moved, but when she thought that her father had no one to take care of, she was reluctant to leave. Finally, she agreed under the persuasion of Su Xiangwan and her aunt.


    Miaomiao knows how rare this opportunity is for her. This may be the gift of God to them. She specially sent Su Xiangwan to help her.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations for me!"


    Looking at her father sitting on the side without talking, Miao Miao was very reluctant. This was the first time she left her father and went away alone.


    Holding the second uncle''s hand, Miao Miao smiled and said, "Dad, when I''m not at home, I must remember to eat on time and take good care of my body!"


    "Don''t worry, you''re outside. Listen to your sister Su more. You don''t have to worry at home!" Miaomiao''s father told his daughter.


    After a while, I heard a buzzing sound, and soon saw a helicopter parked on the grain drying field outside the village.


    "The evening is coming, we should go!"


    He nodded to Leng Yichen. Lu shaochu said a few words to his uncle and aunt, and then took Su Xiangwan to the grain drying field.


    No one in the village had seen a helicopter. They all followed them to the grain drying field. They didn''t react until the helicopter disappeared in front of them.


    Uncle and aunt stood in place and watched for a long time. These days, they have been used to the days when Su Xiang was late at home. Now they are all gone. They always feel empty in their heart.


    Miao Miao sat down by the window and looked at the village farther and farther away from him. His nose was sour, but he insisted on not letting his tears fall.


    After taking meow''s hand, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "Miao Miao, don''t be sad. You leave the village with everyone''s blessing. One day, you will go back with their blessing."


    "Well, don''t worry, sister su. I will work hard and won''t let you down!"


    Bai Zixi and Lu shaochu sat not far from them, looked at Miao Miao dressed by the village girl and said, "boss, who is that girl?"


    "Have you been very busy lately?"


    Glancing away, Bai Zixi turned his face and muttered, "people are afraid for you. Once they come back, they don''t even have a good word. They''re still fierce!"


    Lu shaochu''s lips twitched and looked at baizixi whispering there. Did he hurt him?


    "Zixi, thank you!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say thank you to himself, baizixi, who was just angry, immediately showed a flower like smile on his face.


    "It''s still late. I know I''ve worked hard these days. Unlike someone, I don''t have a conscience!"


    With a white look at him, Lu shaochu said coldly, "I was going to take you a few days off after I went back. Since you said I had no conscience, I''ll be charged."


    As soon as he heard that Lu shaochu was going to give himself a holiday, baizixi was full of enthusiasm, but when he heard the following sentence, the whole person suddenly disappeared.


    "No!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Bai Zixi deliberately squeezed out two tears and said pitifully, "boss, you see that people have lost weight recently. I take back what I just said. If you don''t remember the villain, give me a few days off, will you?"


    Su Xiangwan sat by and watched baizixi, whose face changed faster than turning a book, really surprised her.


    "Boss, why don''t you give Xi a few days off? He just doesn''t have anything to do recently. Let her go down there. He''s a little free recently. He can go and have fun!"


    Leng Yichen drank coffee in his hand, as if the person who just spoke was not him.


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion. Let Xi play!"

 Chapter 307

    In the early morning of the next day, there was a bird call outside the window. The wind blew gently, and there was a rustle of leaves outside.


    "Yes!"


    He turned over and touched it. It was cold next to him. Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange room in front of him. He was sure he was not at Lu''s house now.


    I remember chatting with Miao Miao on the plane yesterday. I felt very sleepy, so I leaned against my seat and fell asleep.


    After turning around, Su Xiangwan turned over in bed and was ready to get up.


    He picked up his coat from the sofa, put it on himself, opened the door of the room and went out.


    "Shaochu!"


    Looking at the strange house in front of her, Sue shouted as she walked towards the evening.


    "Are you awake?" Lu shaochu came out of the nearby study and saw Su Xiangwan in his coat and preparing to go downstairs.


    "Where is this? Why didn''t we go home?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who didn''t even wear shoes, Lu shaochu came over and hugged Su Xiangwan. He said painfully, "why don''t you even wear shoes? It''s like a child!"


    Su Xiangwan found that he had just come out in such a hurry that he had forgotten to put on his shoes.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in his arms, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "we''ll live here in the future, okay?"


    "Is this your house?"


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Put Su Xiangwan on the bed. Lu shaochu took her hand and asked.


    This villa was given by Lu Zhiqian when Lu shaochu first came to work in the company, just to facilitate him to stay in the company when he worked overtime.


    "I''m going back to work tomorrow. It''s boring for you to live at home alone. If you''re here, you can be free and play wherever you want!"


    "Thank you, shaochu!"


    Holding her, Lu shaochu spoiled Su Xiangwan and scraped on the tip of his nose and said, "thank you, as long as you''re happy!"


    He put his cheek on Su Xiangwan''s neck and smelled the fragrance on her. Lu shaochu felt that somewhere in his body was quietly awakening.


    "Xiao Wan, I want you!" as soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu pressed Su Xiangwan. Under himself, he kissed her soft sweet lips before Su Xiangwan spoke.


    "Shaochu..."


    "Huh?"


    At the moment, Lu shaochu''s whole body exudes strong emotion. Lust, hoarse voice, deep and confused. People can''t refuse his voice.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that Lu shaochu is Allen. Su Xiangwan''s body doesn''t reject her as before. On the contrary, she is very worried about the children in her stomach.


    "Shaochu, son, the Shangguan said..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful!"


    Su Xiangwan, who was still very nervous at the beginning, was slowly teased by Lu shaochu, and his body began to relax slowly.


    ********


    "Jingle..."


    Early in the morning, Leng Yichen was awakened by a noise.


    "Who! Did you let people sleep?"


    After rolling from the bed, Leng Yichen came out of the room bleary eyed. He saw Miao Miao holding a pot in one hand and looking at the gas stove next to him with the other hand. He seemed to be studying how to use it.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Leng Yichen has a habit, that is, he likes to sleep until he wakes up naturally. If someone wakes him up within the time when he doesn''t wake up, the consequences are terrible to describe.


    Miao Miao didn''t expect to wake Leng Yichen up. He hurriedly put down his things and whispered, "I''m sorry to wake you up. I''m just a little hungry. I want to see if there''s anything to eat!"


    Looking at the cold Yichen with a black face, Miaomiao subconsciously stepped back a few steps. He was just hungry and wanted to get something to eat. He didn''t do anything. Was he so fierce?


    "What time is it?"


    Glancing at the clock in the living room, Miao Miao whispered, "ten o''clock in the morning!"


    Looking at the innocent Miao Miao, Leng Yichen has a crazy rhythm.


    It''s all right. Why should he be a good man? It''s all right now. He didn''t even sleep well.


    Looking at Leng Yichen who has been silent, did she deliberately want to wake him up? However, her stomach is really disappointing. She has shouted for three times. She really can''t stand it, so she wants to get something to eat by herself.


    Who makes her just a village girl from the countryside? In Miao Miao''s view, the things in the kitchen are simply high-tech and can''t understand them.


    If sister Su hadn''t fallen asleep yesterday, he stuffed himself into his car and brought her here, she wouldn''t even have no one to talk to.


    "Wait for me in the living room first and I''ll take you out to eat!" Leng Yichen turned and went up the second floor.


    Seeing Leng Yichen on the second floor, Miao Miao came out of the kitchen and came to the living room. Looking at all the things in the living room, Miao Miao felt very fresh.


    Although she was curious about these things, she still knew the most basic politeness. If she could have a place to live, she would be very satisfied.


    Five minutes later, Leng Yichen came out neatly, took a look at Miao Miao''s clothes, picked up the car key from the table and pulled Miao Miao out of the door.


    As the saying goes, help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West!


    Put Miaomiao into the car, start the engine, and the car will soon drive to the largest shopping mall in C City.


    After more than ten minutes, the car had reached the door of the mall. As soon as it stopped, Miao Miao saw a security guard come up to open the door.


    After getting out of the car and looking at the luxurious and lively shopping mall in front of him, Miao Miao has a feeling of dreaming.


    "Let''s go!" then Leng Yichen took Miao Miao''s hand and went to the door of a women''s clothing store and pushed the door in.


    "Welcome!"


    As soon as the waiter saw Leng Yichen coming in with Miao Miao, he greeted him warmly.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" a waiter walked up to Leng Yichen and said with a smile.


    "Take out your best clothes and try them on this lady!" Leng Yichen went to the sofa next to her and sat down.


    "OK!"


    Miao Miao didn''t react, so she saw the waiter smiling at her and said, "Miss, please follow me!"


    Although she grew up in the countryside, Miao Miao knows that the clothes here must be very expensive when she looks at the decoration and the dazzling clothes on the shelves.


    She took a look at her clothes. Although she knew she needed to buy two sets of clothes, she didn''t need to buy such expensive ones!


    "Sorry, please wait for me for a moment!" after that, Miao Miao went to Leng Yichen and whispered, "brother Leng, can we change another one? The clothes here seem very expensive."

 Chapter 308

    The little hand tightly grasped his pocket and was worried that Leng Yichen would get angry.


    She has only 3000 yuan in her pocket, which is her living expenses in school. She can''t spend it all at once!


    He raised his head and looked at Miao Miao. Leng Yichen knew that Miao Miao was afraid to buy clothes here because he had no money. After thinking for a while, he said, "you choose a suit here and change it. Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll take you to buy clothes elsewhere later!"


    Since Leng Yichen said so, Miao Miao couldn''t say anything more, so he smiled and nodded, then went to the waiter and said to the waiter, "Hello, I''d like to ask how much the cheapest clothes here are. The style doesn''t matter. As long as you can wear them out!"


    The waiter looked at Miaomiao with doubts in his eyes, but soon flashed by, smiled and said, "we happen to have a batch of stocks from last winter. If the young lady needs it, I can take you to have a look!"


    "How much is it?"


    Miao Miao looks at the waiter. It''s good to wear clothes. The price is the most important.


    "I can give you the lowest discount price, which is cheaper than what you bought in the wholesale market!" said the waiter, who had brought Miao Miao to a corner shelf.


    "That''s all. Do you have anything you like?"


    Miao Miao doesn''t pay so much attention to clothes, not to mention that she''s new here and has a lot of things to spend money in the future, so she must save some money.


    "In fact, the quality of these clothes is very good, that is, the style is last year, so we don''t sell them in our store. You can choose more pieces, which is very cost-effective!"


    The waiter is a young girl. Instead of giving Miao Miao a face because of her shabby clothes, he smiles and helps Miao Miao pick clothes.


    "Just these!"


    "Miss is very discerning. These clothes were the best sold in our store last year!" the waiter smiled and said after taking Miao Miao''s clothes.


    She just saw that these clothes were more suitable for her. She didn''t expect that they were the best sold last year. She didn''t know if they would be very expensive.


    Miao Miao was very nervous. She followed the waiter to the fitting room and tried it. It was just right on her body. She simply didn''t change her clothes.


    Change your clothes and follow the waiter to the cashier. Leng Yichen looks up and sees Miao Miao coming out of it.


    Seeing Miao Miao wearing a set of last year''s style, Leng Yichen''s lips smoked. In the past, as long as he promised to buy clothes for them, those girls chose the most expensive and best, but she chose last year''s style.


    Is that hitting him in the face?


    "When did you start taking out last year''s clothes to customers?" he stood up and looked at the waiter coldly.


    Obviously, the waiter didn''t expect Leng Yichen to be so angry. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, sir, I''ll change it right away!"


    With that, when the waiter was about to ask Miao Miao to change his clothes, he heard Miao Miao say, "brother Leng, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with these clothes. The sister said that she would give me the lowest price. I like it very much."


    Then Miao Miao turned around and said with a smile, "can my sister pay?"


    The waiter stood there and looked up at Leng Yichen. He nodded. Then he smiled and said, "yes, please follow me!"


    "Hello, a total of 328 yuan!" the waiter said to Miao Miao with a smile after calculating the price.


    A little stunned, Miao Miao didn''t expect that the two sets of clothes would cost more than 300 yuan. If they were at home, they would soon catch up with their pocket money for half a year.


    "Keep the change!"


    Take out his wallet, Leng Yichen takes out four hundred yuan bills from his wallet and hands them to the waiter.


    Miao Miao quickly grabbed the four hundred yuan bills from the waiter and said, "thank you, brother Leng. I have money myself." now she is very embarrassed to eat and live in his house for nothing. If she asks him to buy clothes for herself, she will feel uneasy.


    Glancing at her pocket, Leng Yichen tried to make his voice look gentle, then looked at Miao Miao and said, "you''d better keep your money for school! There are still a lot of places to use money when you''re alone outside in the future?"


    Listening to Leng Yichen''s words, Miao Miao also knows that what he said is right, but she can''t let him buy clothes for her!


    What''s more, they didn''t know each other well. If it weren''t for sister Su, he wouldn''t take her back to his house.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Leng Yichen sighed in the bottom of his heart. In fact, for him, it was the money for a cup of coffee. He really didn''t care.


    After all, it''s su Xiangwan who brought her back. Anyway, she can''t feel wronged here!


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I lent you the money. When you start working in the future, you''ll give it back to me. Do you think so?" looking at Miao Miao, Leng Yichen vowed that this may be the only time he has been so patient to talk to girls in the past 20 years, especially an underage girl.


    Thinking that there must be a lot of places to spend money in the future, Miao Miao nodded to Leng Yichen after hesitating for a while.


    "All right! When I work later, I will certainly return the money to you!"


    "OK! Then you have to work hard!"


    "Well, I will!" Miao Miao handed the four hundred yuan in his hand to the waiter.


    "Well, here is your change and your clothes. Please keep them!"


    "Thank you!" Miao Miao said politely after taking the shopping bag from the waiter.


    Seeing that she had bought clothes, Leng Yichen took her hand and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to dinner!"


    Watching them leave, the waiter smiled and shook his head.


    Leng Yichen took Miao Miao to the box of a western restaurant. Before he sat down, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    Pick up the phone and see that it''s su Xiangwan. Press the answer button and pick up the phone.


    "Hello, Xiangwan."


    "Yi Chen, are you still at home?" Su Xiangwan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Miao Miao and I are having dinner in the red maple leaf restaurant. Do you want to come?"


    "Well, we''ll come now!" Su Xiangwan hung up as soon as the voice fell.


    Miao Miao sat in his seat, looked at Leng Yichen and asked in a low voice, "is it sister Su?"


    "Well, she said she would come right away!"


    Miaomiao gave a cry and was not talking.


    "Hello, sir, would you like to order?" the waiter of the restaurant walked up to Leng Yichen and asked with a smile.


    Originally, I wanted to say I would order later, but I thought Miao Miao said she was hungry this morning. She just went to buy clothes for so long and asked, "Miao Miao, what do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 309

    "Isn''t sister Su coming? Let''s wait for her to come and eat!"


    "All right!"


    "A dessert and a glass of juice first, thank you!"


    The waiter smiled at Leng Yichen and said, "please wait a minute!"


    Thinking of helping Miao Miao find a school these two days, I don''t know where she has learned. Looking at Miao Miao, I said, "have you finished junior high school in the village?"


    After looking at Leng Yichen, Miao Miao whispered, "I only went to the third grade of primary school, and then the teacher died. Later, I found some junior high school books in the teacher''s home, and basically finished self-study."


    "You mean, you really only went to third grade, didn''t you?"


    The corners of his lips are slightly drawn. In this case, which school should he be arranged in?


    Miao Miao seemed very embarrassed when he saw Leng Yichen and said, "brother Leng, am I embarrassing you?"


    He took a sip of the coffee on the table and said with a smile, "no, I just thought, since you have taught yourself the junior middle school course, why don''t we let the school issue a test paper and let you do it? If you pass the test, I''ll directly let you go to senior high school. What do you think?"


    "OK, I just want to see my self-study results!" although she knows how many points she can get, she still wants to see the effect of self-study in recent years.


    Anyway, the opportunity to study was really hard won for her.


    "Your dessert, sir!"


    The waiter put dessert and juice in front of Miao Miao, bowed 45 degrees to them, and walked back with a smile.


    Push the dessert in front of Miao Miao and say, "you have something to eat to cushion your stomach. When you come late, we''re ordering staple food."


    "Thank you, brother Leng!"


    Miao Miao was already so hungry that he stuck his chest to his back. Looking at the exquisite dessert on the table, he picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Looking at Miao Miao''s voracious appearance, Leng Yichen couldn''t help spitting. How could this girl look like she was released from prison.


    When some waiters in the restaurant saw Miao Miao''s lack of image, they covered their mouths and snickered there.


    Hearing someone laughing, Miao Miao looked up at the waiter standing not far from them, then turned his head and looked at Leng Yichen. He asked with a puzzled face, "are they laughing at me?"


    Cough


    With a light cough, Leng Yichen said softly, "ignore them. You can eat as you want!"


    Miaomiao Oh, lowers his head and continues to eat the cakes on his hands.


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu soon arrived at the restaurant where Leng Yichen was located.


    As soon as he looked up, Miao Miao saw Su Xiangwan coming in with Lu shaochu''s hand in his hand. He quickly stood up from his position and waved to them.


    "Sister Su, here!"


    Su Xiangwan also saw Miao Miao, waved to them and walked forward quickly.


    "Wait a long time!" Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu to his seat and asked with a smile.


    "No, we just got here when you called!"


    With a smile, Leng Yichen waved to the waiter.


    Leng Yichen picked up the menu and handed it to Su Xiangwan. He smiled and said, "Xiangwan, see what you want to eat. Just order. It''s my treat today!"


    With a slight smile, Su Xiangwan took the menu and said with a smile, "I''m going to eat more at noon today. Your meal is not so easy to eat?"


    "Miao Miao, do you like spicy food?" Su Xiangwan asked while looking at the menu.


    "I''m ok. I''m not picky about food." Miao Miao took a sip of juice and said.


    After looking at the menu in hand for a long time, he finally handed the recipe to Lu shaochu and said, "you''d better order it! I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it later."


    "OK!" he took the meal list from Su Xiangwan and smiled spoiled.


    Lu shaochu closed the menu and said directly to the waiter. Su Xiangwan had never heard of many dish names in it.


    "OK, that''s all for now!" he handed the menu to the waiter and said.


    "OK, just a moment, please!" the waiter went down with the menu.


    Leng Yichen looked at Lu shaochu with unblinking eyes and said, "boss, although you said it was my treat, you wouldn''t treat me like this! How can you say that I''m just a worker, so you''re willing to let me drink the northwest wind tomorrow?"


    After looking at Leng Yichen, Lu shaochu said coolly, "if your words reach the old man''s ears, you will be angry. You will directly shoot you here and save him the face of the old man."


    He he smiled, and Leng Yichen said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. Do you want to be so serious?"


    After listening to Leng Yichen''s words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, patting himself on the chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought I''d eat you down with just one meal? I feel guilty for a long time." then, Su Xiangwan made a very uncomfortable look.


    After taking a look at Su Xiangwan, Leng Yichen didn''t believe she didn''t know. The dishes just ordered by Lu shaochu were almost enough for his monthly salary. Isn''t it expensive?


    After thinking for a while, Leng Yichen felt that he should not do so obviously, otherwise he didn''t know how to be cheated by the boss next time?


    "Just kidding, how can you make me poor just because of what you eat?"


    "Really?" his eyes lifted slightly. Lu shaochu looked at Leng Yichen and said faintly.


    Just as Leng Yichen wanted to say something, he saw the waiter pushing the dining car to them, bringing up the dishes and arranging them.


    Miao Miao has already been dazzled by this table of exquisite delicacies. He doesn''t find that the three people are staring at him at this time?


    "Miao Miao, what are you doing?" he shook his hand in front of Miao Miao and smiled.


    Miao Miao, who reacted, looked at everyone staring at himself, and his face turned red.


    "I... it''s the first time I''ve seen someone make dishes so beautifully. I''m a little fascinated." when he said later, Miao Miao felt that he couldn''t even hear his voice.


    "These dishes are made by top chefs and are not affordable for ordinary people," Su Xiangwan explained with a smile, putting an abalone in Miaomiao''s bowl.


    "By the way, Yichen, Miao Miao''s living with you has caused you trouble."


    "No, besides, my house is so big. I usually live alone. Now there is one more person, but I feel much more lively."


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Leng Yichen to say so. At first, she thought he would dislike Miao Miao very much.


    "Since that''s the case, Miao Miao, please take good care of it these days. When the school finds it, we''ll talk about the later things."


    "Don''t worry! I will arrange it!"

 Chapter 310

    "Little evening, I''m going to the company later. Do you want to go together?"


    Lu shaochu just answered a phone call and said that there was a document in the company that needed his signature.


    "I won''t go. I''ll take Miao Miao around later so that Miao Miao can adapt to the new environment here as soon as possible."


    Miao Miao heard Su Xiangwan talking about him, looked up at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Su, you have something to do first, don''t worry about me!"


    "I''m not working now. What''s the matter?" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said with a smile, "you don''t have to come to pick me up later. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to pick me up later!"


    Putting down his chopsticks, Lu shaochu took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He said to Su Xiangwan, "well, I may be busy late today. If I haven''t come back in the evening, you''ll go to bed early and don''t wait for me!"


    "OK!"


    After dinner, Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen had already driven to the company. Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao out of the restaurant and was ready to take her to the mall to buy some daily necessities.


    "Did Yi Chen buy this dress for you?" when he first entered the restaurant, Su xiangnight found that the clothes Miao was wearing were not this year''s new style, but they were still very beautiful on Miao Miao.


    He looked down at his clothes and said, "well, I borrowed brother Leng''s money to buy it. When I join the work in the future, I''m returning the money to him."


    "When did Yi Chen start to be so stingy and have to keep an account for buying clothes for girls?" it seems that she will go to ask Lu shaochu later whether Leng Yichen is really so poor.


    "Sister Su, it''s not what you think." knowing that Su Xiangwan misunderstood, Miao Miao hurriedly explained to Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing Miao Miao worried, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "look, I''m just kidding. Are you serious?"


    "Sister su..."


    "Well, I''ll take you to buy some clothes. After you go to school, it''s not so convenient to buy things!" holding Miao Miao''s hand, Su Xiangwan took her to a specialty store selling girls'' clothes.


    Looking at those beautiful dresses inside, Miao Miao subconsciously pulled Su Xiangwan''s clothes and said, "sister Su, the clothes here are very expensive! We''d better not buy them. Besides, I already have two sets of clothes now. Just enough to wear!"


    "Silly girl, the new year is coming in a month and a half. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. How can you wear the clothes you bought? Besides, you just need to study at ease now. As for your tuition and living expenses, your sister will prepare them for you until you graduate, so you should be so polite with your sister, you know?"


    "But..." Miao Miao wanted to say something, but Su Xiangwan interrupted her again.


    "If you really feel guilty, promise your sister to take good care of yourself in school. Now you are the hope of the whole village. Don''t live up to everyone''s expectations, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan is like teaching her little sister. She really likes this simple and simple girl from her heart.


    "Sister Su, don''t worry. I will live up to the expectations of the villagers, let alone your help and care for me." Miao Miao said seriously.


    Touching her hair, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "well, my sister knows you can!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan began to help Miao Miao choose clothes. Soon, Su Xiangwan picked more than ten clothes and put them on his hand, and then forced Miao Miao to try them on one by one.


    Looking at every dress Miao Miao wears, Su Xiangwan feels very good-looking, so he says to the waiter, "wrap all these clothes!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Miao Miao changed her clothes and saw that Su Xiangwan had paid. The waiter was carrying five or six shopping bags in his hand. Seeing her coming out, he directly stuffed the shopping bags into her.


    "Sister Su, have you bought all the clothes I just tried on?" Miaomiao asked, looking at the shopping bag in his hand.


    "Well, these clothes look better on you. I don''t know which one to choose. I''ve simply bought them all."


    After helping Miaomiao buy clothes, Su Xiangwan took Miaomiao to buy two pairs of shoes and some women''s products. When they came out of the mall, both of them had just bought clothes and shoes.


    "Sister Su, where are we going now?" she asked Su Xiangwan, looking at the things in her hand.


    Su Xiangwan took a look at Miaomiao''s hair. It''s such beautiful long hair. If it''s cut into pieces, it must be beautiful.


    "I''ve asked the driver to wait for us outside. We''ll put things in the car later, and then I''ll take you to have your hair done."


    "OK!" Miaomiao now no matter what Su Xiangwan says, she will be obedient.


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao walked out of the mall talking and laughing. Xiao Zhang came out and hurried forward to pick up what she had in her hand.


    "Hello, young grandma!"


    "Hard work, Xiao Zhang!"


    Today was originally Xiao Zhang''s rest time. When Su Xiangwan called the housekeeper, Xiao Zhang heard it and drove over without saying a word.


    "By the way, do you have the key to Yichen''s house?" Su Xiangwan asked Miao Miao as he got on the bus.


    Putting down his things, Miao Miao followed Su Xiangwan into the back seat and said, "brother Leng hasn''t given me the key yet."


    Forget it. When you take her home later, just call brother Leng Yichen directly.


    "Xiao Zhang, take us to the hair salon first!"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    The car drove from the gate of the mall to the hair salon.


    When Miao Miao returned to Leng Yichen''s house, Leng Yichen had come back. He saw Miao Miao coming in with a lot of things in large bags and small bags. He touched his eyebrows and looked at putting things down. The whole person threw himself on the sofa.


    "Are these things bought for you in the evening?" Leng Yichen whispered, looking at the shopping bags piled up on the ground into a hill.


    Miao Miao is so tired that she can''t even speak. Now she just wants to lie down for a while.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Leng Yichen went to the table and gave Miaomiao a glass of water.


    "Drink some water first!" Miaomiao felt alive after receiving the water.


    "These clothes were bought for me by sister su. She said I would go to school in a few days, so she bought them for me."


    Leng Yichen nodded and then said to Miao Miao, "you will clean up these things later. I have something else to do. If you are bored, watch TV in the living room by yourself!"


    Then Leng Yichen turned and went up to the second floor.


    Send Miaomiao back to Leng Yichen. Su Xiangwan doesn''t go home directly, but asks Xiao Zhang to take her to the hospital.

 Chapter 311

    After getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan bought a bunch of flowers and a basket of fruit at the door of the hospital and went directly to Nangong Yu''s ward.


    "Nangong!"


    Nangong Yu is in a good mood these days, his body recovers very quickly, and his face slowly becomes bloody.


    The book in his hand trembled slightly. Nangong Yu didn''t expect Su xiangnight to come to see him so soon.


    "Evening, come in and sit down!" watching Su xiangnight standing at the door of the room, Nangong Yu put his book at the head of the bed and prepared to get out of bed.


    Seeing that Nangong Yu wants to get out of bed, Su Xiangwan hurried to Nangong Yu, put his things on the table and came forward to stop him from getting out of bed.


    "Don''t get out of bed. You''re not in good health now. You''d better lie in bed and have a good rest!"


    "Night, night, how come you always like to let people lie in bed like my mother!"


    Although he said so, Nangong Yu was still very happy. At least he knew that Su Xiangwan still related to him at this moment.


    Glancing at him, Su Xiangwan said angrily, "if you think we''re wordy, get your body well, and we won''t force you to lie in bed!"


    After skimming his lips, Nangong Yu smiled and said, "then I''d rather get sick every day so that I can hear your nagging!"


    Slightly stunned, Su puffed out a smile to the evening and scolded angrily: "don''t say such silly words in the future. How can you get sick and become like a child."


    Nangong Yu didn''t think so and said carelessly, "what''s wrong with becoming a child? In that case, I can follow you and pester you every day?"


    Su Xiangwan certainly knows what Nangong Yu means. Anyway, she hopes he can forget her and find a girl suitable for him to spend the rest of her life.


    Looking at Nangong Yu, Su Xiangwan smiled, pulled the topic away and said, "by the way, what''s Xiaoke doing recently?"


    "Don''t you know? I''m going to be an uncle soon!" Nangong Yu immediately smiled when he said about the child in Lin Ke''s stomach. He looked like a man who didn''t know, and thought he was going to be a father.


    Looking at his silly smile, Su Xiangwan shook his head. Seeing Nangong Yu''s current appearance, she could imagine what Lin Ke''s children would look like in the future.


    "Do you want Xiaoke''s baby to be a boy or a girl?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t want to answer, "it''s better to be a man and a woman. At that time, I''ll train them into a cold, dark young master and little Gongju. How cool it is to take them out together!"


    Hearing what Nangong Yu said, Su Xiangwan had imagined that day coming. She knew that Nangong Yu was a cold, arrogant and arrogant film emperor in front of others. If Lin Ke''s children taught him, she would definitely be the second little Nangong Yu.


    "In fact, if you say so, I can imagine your scene!"


    "Since Xiao Ke is pregnant, when will the wedding be held?" as Lin Ke''s best sister, Su Xiangwan certainly hopes that she can get married earlier, so as not to let others say that she is married to her son when she has a big stomach.


    Of course Nangong Yu knew what Su Xiangwan was worried about and said: "Don''t worry! My parents love my sister-in-law so much that it''s impossible for my sister-in-law to be wronged. Yesterday, my mother told me that the time is set at the ninth day of the first month, because the new year is still a month away. My mother said that marriage is the most beautiful time in a woman''s life. She insisted on doing everything best, but she didn''t want my sister-in-law to have a little regret in the future."


    Yes, a woman gets married once in her life. Everyone wants to hold a unique wedding with the person she loves deeply when she gets married, so that neither of them will have regrets, but her wedding


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, Nangong Yu guessed that she must have remembered when she got married and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Looking up at Nangong Yu, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I think a woman can be like Xiaoke, who loves her mother-in-law and dotes on her husband and uncle. I''m afraid she is the happiest woman in the world."


    "That''s why we Nangong''s women should not only be spoiled, but also she said one, we will never say two, otherwise how can we say that our Nangong''s women are the happiest women in the world?" Nangong Yu said arrogantly.


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan, stretched out his hand and said to Su Xiangwan, "why don''t you take Lu shaochu off and be the happiest woman in Nangong''s family?" then he winked at Su Xiangwan.


    "I''ve got your heart. If I''m really homeless one day, I''ll be satisfied as long as you can give me a bite." she didn''t dare to think about the rest.


    Although it''s just a joke, in Nangong Yu''s heart, as long as Su Xiangwan is willing, he will have a place for her at the bottom of his heart at any time.


    "Don''t worry! Whenever you still think I''m a friend, I won''t lose Su Xiangwan''s meal." Nangong Yu said seriously looking at Su Xiangwan.


    At the bottom of his heart, whatever he said to Su Xiangwan, at any time, it counts.


    "Then you should take good care of your body from now on. You can go out and make money only after your body is well maintained. Otherwise, I''ll be down one day. I''m afraid I''ll make you poor, so you should start making money now."


    Although it was just a joke, Nangong Yu firmly remembered what Su Xiangwan said in his heart.


    But what Nangong Yu didn''t expect was that the day came so soon, which made people unprepared.


    Two people, you and I, the long lost laughter came out from time to time in the ward.


    Xue Siwen stood outside the door. She hadn''t seen a heartfelt smile on his face since nangongyu had an accident.


    "Mom!"


    Following Nangong Yu''s line of sight, Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Xue Siwen come in with a thermos in her hand and a smile.


    "Hello, madam!"


    Sue hurried to her feet and shouted politely.


    "Hello, Miss Su, please sit down!" Xue Siwen said with a smile as she put the thermos on the table.


    Raised his elbow and looked at the time. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan said to Nangong Yu, "Nangong, you''re good to recover. I''ll see you again in two days!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was leaving, Xue Siwen said to Nangong Yu, "Xiaoyu, drink some chicken soup first and I''ll send Miss Su."

 Chapter 312

    "Miss Su!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came out of the ward, she heard Xue Siwen call her.


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan looked at Xue Siwen, stopped, smiled politely and said, "madam, you call me?"


    Xue Siwen looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "Miss Su and Xiaoyu are good friends and good sisters. Call me aunt!"


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan immediately smiled and said, "of course, as long as my aunt doesn''t dislike Xiangwan!"


    "How can aunt dislike it? It''s too late to be happy?" Xue Siwen said, holding Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Aunt stopped me. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Xue Siwen finally knows why Nangong Yu is so affectionate towards Su Xiangwan.


    A smart and careful girl with such a kind heart, no wonder so many girls like it.


    Nodded, Xue Siwen said, "shall we find a place to sit down and have a cup of coffee?"


    "OK!"


    Xue Siwen takes Su Xiangwan to a cafe next to the hospital. Xue Siwen knows that Su Xiangwan is pregnant with a child. She orders herself a cup of coffee and a glass of juice to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan saw Xue Siwen''s mouth open and closed. He seemed to want to say something. It''s not good how to speak.


    "Aunt, what do you have to say, but it doesn''t hurt!"


    Xue Siwen didn''t know how to tell Su Xiangwan at the beginning. After all, Su Xiangwan is married now. It''s really hard to say.


    "Since you said so, aunt will say it directly!"


    "Xiao Wan, you should know that Xiao Yu likes you very much!"


    Looking at Xue Siwen, Su nodded later.


    Xue Siwen sighed and said after a while: "Xiaoyu and Xiaomo didn''t like to contact with girls since they were young. Sometimes I even thought my son didn''t like women. Until one day, Xiaomo told me that Xiaoyu had a girl he liked. At that time, her father and I were very happy. Even if we knew that the person he liked was you, we still supported him very much, but now..."


    After hearing Xue Siwen''s words, Su Xiangwan finally understood what Nangong Yu had said to her. Those words were not what he said, but from the bottom of his heart.


    For a while, Su Xiangwan didn''t speak. After two minutes, Su Xiangwan slowly said, "aunt, Nangong is suitable for better girls to have him. Even if my husband didn''t wake up, I couldn''t be with him." because she doesn''t deserve a man as beautiful as him, it''s suitable for better girls to stay with him.


    Xue Siwen has guessed Su Xiangwan''s answer. A person who really treats Nangong Yu as a friend will say those words just now. From those words, we can see that Su Xiangwan really cherishes Nangong Yu as a friend.


    "But I can see that Xiaoyu has a deep love for you. I don''t think it''s possible for him to forget you!" Xue Siwen knows her son very well. If she doesn''t have a deep love, how can she always call Su Xiangwan''s name in her coma.


    Su Xiangwan knew that Xue Siwen was worried about Nangong Yu in her heart and said, "aunt, don''t worry. Nangong just hasn''t met the girl he likes yet. When he meets him one day, he will come out of this relationship!"


    "Now it''s the only way. My aunt just hopes that if you are free, you can come and see him more. Shangguan doctor said that his mood is very important to his recovery."


    "Don''t worry, aunt, Nangong is my best friend, and I hope his body will recover as soon as possible!" Su Xiangwan looked at Xue Siwen and said with a shallow smile.


    When Su Xiangwan returned to the villa, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as he got home, he saw the housekeeper waiting in the living room.


    "Grandma is back!" the housekeeper took Su Xiangwan''s coat and shouted respectfully to Su Xiangwan.


    "Is the young master back?" Su Xiangwan said to the housekeeper as he walked upstairs.


    "The young master hasn''t come back yet, but he called back at dinner time. He said if you came back, go to bed early. He will have a meeting in the company tonight!"


    The housekeeper stood in the living room and told Su Xiangwan what Lu shaochu said.


    "I see. You''d better get busy first!" Su Xiangwan went upstairs.


    When the housekeeper saw that Su Xiangwan had gone upstairs, he turned down.


    After walking all day today, Su Xiangwan felt very tired. He took a suit of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    After a good bath, Sue went to bed late.


    Maybe he was too tired today. As soon as Su Xiangwan touched the bed, there was a uniform sound of breathing soon.


    When Lu shaochu came back, Su Xiangwan had already fallen asleep and walked to the bed with a strong smell of wine.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who was asleep in bed, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her tender and smooth cheeks like milk. His pink lips tooted slightly, and Lu shaochu''s abdomen tightened.


    He leaned down and gently kissed Su Xiangwan on her lips. Looking at her sleeping face, no matter how difficult it was, Lu shaochu felt very satisfied as long as he could see her when he came back.


    "Well..."


    Perhaps she felt uncomfortable. Su Xiangwan let out a low cry, turned over and fell asleep again.


    Seeing that Su was sleeping late, Lu shaochu couldn''t bear to wake her up. He stood up and saw a set of pajamas stacked flat on the sofa. Lu shaochu felt a little warm in his heart. He stepped forward, picked up the clothes on the sofa and turned into the bathroom.


    Soon, there was a sound of water in the bathroom. Before long, Lu shaochu came out of the bathroom in his pajamas.


    Open the quilt next to Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu goes to bed and lies down. He gently pulls Su Xiangwan, puts his hand on Su Xiangwan''s waist and hugs her to sleep.


    Being held by Lu shaochu may feel uncomfortable. His body rubbed in his arms, found a comfortable position and slept again.


    *****


    The next morning, I had a good sleep. Su Xiangwan turned over and heard the sound of water in the bathroom. His hand inadvertently touched the empty space with residual temperature. He was very satisfied.


    After turning over, Su xiangnight began to get up. He heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop, the bathroom opened, and Lu shaochu came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Good morning, little lazy cat!" he stepped forward, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand, gently surrounded Su Xiangwan''s waist, and dropped a good morning kiss on her forehead.


    "When did you come back last night? I don''t know how you came back."


    "There was a business reception last night. When you came back, you were already asleep. Seeing that you slept so heavily, I didn''t call you!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu buried his head in her neck with a strong lustful voice.


    Dear babies, little fairies, if you like late Wen, you have three free recommendation tickets every day. Let''s give you some motivation and vote late! kiss you!

 Chapter 313

    Every time I hear Lu shaochu''s hoarse and confused voice, Su Xiangwan will be wiped clean by him. She is still three months before pregnancy. Her child is still unstable and can''t take such a risk.


    "I''m going to brush my teeth!" Su Xiangwan broke away from Lu shaochu and prepared to go to the bathroom.


    "Well, today I''m going to Z city to talk about a project. You can go with me!" let go of Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu said.


    "To Z City?"


    "Well, for a project we talked about last night, the boss over there must ask us to go there for field investigation in person. Anyway, there is nothing important. It happens that you are bored at home. It''s better to go out and relax."


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "OK, wait for me!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan took a long wool dress and turned into the bathroom.


    After changing clothes, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand to the first floor.


    "Good morning, young master, good morning, young grandmother!"


    The housekeeper was already waiting downstairs. Seeing them coming down, he respectfully came forward and shouted.


    "You can serve!"


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, the housekeeper had entered the kitchen, and soon the servant came up with all kinds of cakes.


    Because it would take more than two hours to make a car later, Su Xiangwan simply ate a little and didn''t dare to eat too much. He was afraid that he would vomit again in the car later.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t eat much, Lu shaochu touched his eyebrows and said softly, "how can you eat so much? Is the meal made in the kitchen not your appetite!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan heard Lu shaochu say, "let them all go down and get their wages!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper received Lu shaochu''s order and soon went to the kitchen.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why do you want to quit the kitchen chef?" although these chefs are masters, most of them work in this rich family because their family life is difficult.


    Because the work here is more than twice as high as outside.


    Looking up at her, Lu shaochu said, "I spent so much money to invite them over. You can''t eat the breakfast. What''s the use of keeping them?"


    "Who says they don''t eat well? It''s because they are so delicious that I dare not eat too much. I''m afraid I''ll have nausea in the car later." she said, well, why dismiss those chefs? It''s because I don''t eat much.


    After looking at Su Xiangwan and making sure she wasn''t talking for the chefs, she said to the housekeeper, "let them stay!"


    With a sigh of relief, the housekeeper gave Su Xiangwan a grateful look. Many servants came here because of family difficulties. If they were fired, how would they work in other rich families in the future.


    While drinking milk, Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "are we going to come back tonight?"


    "If you want to hang out there, we can come back tomorrow!" considering that Su Xiangwan is pregnant with a child, Lu shaochu doesn''t want to rush too much.


    "I''m just asking casually. If I want to spend the night, I''ll take two clothes with me, so it''s convenient to change!"


    "OK, it''s all up to you!"


    After a simple breakfast, Su Xiangwan went upstairs to get two sets of clothes, and then went out with Lu shaochu.


    After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan looked at the scenery along the street, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "are you going there alone to talk about the project?"


    "I''ll go first. There''s something over there. I''ll come later!" Lu shaochu grabbed the steering wheel and stared at the front.


    Su Xiangwan gave a sound, and then turned on the music. A soft piano music came slowly, which made people easily indulge in it.


    After listening to some beautiful piano music in the capital, Su Xiangwan smiled and said to Lu shaochu, "when did you download so many piano music in your car?"


    "A few days ago, I read an encyclopedia of pregnancy in October, which said that listening to some beautiful piano music in the first three months of pregnancy can relieve the mood for both the baby and the mother."


    Seeing that he was so busy and took time to read that kind of book, Su Xiangwan was very moved.


    "You''re so busy, why do you take the time to read this book? I''ll be very distressed by you!"


    Staring at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were full of slowly loving color.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, he smiled and said, "do you know how tempting you are like this?" if it weren''t for the car, Lu shaochu would have eaten the grinding goblin.


    Cough


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan said, "you''d better drive safely to avoid traffic jams."


    Ha ha


    Lu shaochu was amused by Su Xiangwan''s words. He turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t say much. He drove the car very seriously.


    *****


    After the company got off work, Leng Yichen went to the best high school in C city to talk with the headmaster and let Miao Miao report to the school tomorrow.


    As soon as he entered the door, Leng Yichen smelled a smell, which made Leng Yichen hungry. When he smelled the smell, he was even more hungry.


    Miao Miao just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of chicken soup. He saw Leng Yichen coming back and shouted, "brother Leng, wash your hands and eat!"


    Put down the things in hand, Leng Yichen went to the table and looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table. He suddenly felt warm.


    "Did you cook all these dishes?"


    "Yes! I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some according to my own taste. If you don''t like to eat, tell me, I''m making it for you again!"


    "I''m not picky about food!" said Leng Yichen. After washing her hands, Leng Yichen went to the table, filled a small and half bowl of soup and took a sip. It tastes delicious. This cooking is better than that of the chef he invited. Most importantly, she is nothing.


    Sitting in his seat, Leng Yichen took a piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth. More fish is astringent and less fishy. He mastered the heat very well, which made him very picky and couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Miao Miao sits in his seat and looks at Leng Yichen holding his cooking. His small eyes flicker at him for fear that a blinker will disappear.


    "Is it delicious? Brother Leng!"


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    Hearing Leng Yichen''s affirmation of herself, Miaomiao is very happy at the bottom of her heart. At least this will make her no longer feel that she is a girl who is good for nothing.


    "If brother Leng likes to eat, will Miao Miao cook for you every day?" Miao Miao asked carefully, staring at Leng Yichen.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Leng Yichen agreed, Miao Miao was very happy. He picked up the bowl on the table and filled himself with half a bowl of chicken soup and ate it.


    "Brother Leng, you taste a piece of this chicken wing. I made it according to the steps written in the book. What do you think of the taste?"


    Leng Yichen took a bite. The delicious chicken wings and meat floss made Leng Yichen like it very much and ate three or four at a time.

 Chapter 314

    After dinner, Leng Yichen leaned on the sofa and drank tea leisurely.


    Leng Yichen accidentally fell on the thin figure in the kitchen and looked at Miao Miao who had been busy. He didn''t remember how long he hadn''t felt the feeling of having a home.


    After Miao Miao was busy, he cut a plate of fruit, brought it to Leng Yichen, smiled and said, "brother Leng, eat some fruit!"


    In the past few days with Leng Yichen, Miao Miao also slowly began to adapt to the life of the city. In order not to let herself become a burden of Leng Yichen, she specially asked Su Xiangwan how to use the things in the kitchen.


    "Don''t you know how to use things in the kitchen?" looking at Miao Miao, Leng Yichen asked.


    She took off her apron, looked at Leng Yichen and replied, "sister Su asked Xiao Zhang to teach me how to use it. I think you are very busy every day, so you want to learn to use these things by yourself, so you can eat hot food when you come back."


    "The school has been found. I''ll take you to the school tomorrow and the class will officially start next Monday!" Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao and said faintly.


    "Thank you, brother Leng!"


    Then Miao Miao looked at Leng Yichen and asked in a low voice, "is there a place to live in that... School?"


    Now that her school problem has been solved, the next step is where she lives. She can''t just stay at brother Leng''s house!


    "I asked the headmaster today, and he said that because you were transferred temporarily, there was no empty bed in the school!" originally, Leng Yichen wanted to say that the school had beds. The school was funded by the Lu family. Don''t say a bed. Even if it was an apartment, the headmaster would give it.


    Anyway, his family also needs a servant who can clean and cook. He doesn''t want to find others. It''s rare for someone to cook meals and his appetite, which saves him from eating fast food every day.


    When Leng Yichen said that there was no place to live in the school, Miao Miao didn''t know what to do for a while!


    Miao Miao''s little hand kept twisting his clothes. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his head. Looking at Leng Yichen, he smiled and said, "brother Leng, your house is so big that someone should clean it!"


    Staring at the light in her eyes, he wanted to see what she was up to.


    "And then?"


    "Then see if you can consider asking me to help you clean up!" Yi Chen refused. Miao Miao hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I can do any housework, and I can cook. I don''t want a salary, as long as you promise to let me live here, okay?"


    Miao Miao said at last, his face getting lower and lower, for fear that Leng Yichen would not agree.


    "OK! I''ll give you this chance, but I think I should make it clear to you first. I don''t like noise, and the house must be clean and tidy. Besides, you can''t go to my room at will, you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, as long as you promise to let me stay, I will abide by the rules!" Miao Miao''s head shook like a rattle, and his face blossomed happily.


    "Rest early and go to school tomorrow?" Leng Yichen stood up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    Glancing sideways at Miao Miao, who still stood there giggling, Leng Yichen''s smile reached the bottom of his eyes.


    ******


    After two and a half hours of driving, they finally came to their hotel. The room manager took them to the villa area and helped them put their luggage away before leaving.


    Z city is a national key resort, because the environment here is beautiful and surrounded by other cities, it is basically difficult to book rooms in hotels here every weekend.


    "Z city is really worthy of being a resort hotel. The house is designed to be very warm. As soon as you come in, you feel like you''re home!" Su xiangnight said softly looking at the layout in the villa.


    "Well, only this hotel in Z City has such a design, because the purpose of this hotel is to give customers the feeling of going home." Lu shaochu said, standing behind Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu standing behind him. He turned his head and looked at him and said, "don''t you have to talk to customers about projects? Go quickly!"


    After looking at the time, Lu shaochu pulled his tie and said, "it''s still early. Go take a bath first. I''ll take you out for lunch later, and then I''ll talk about the project."


    "Oh, are you waiting for Xi?"


    "No, but the other party''s boss has something temporary, so change the time to two o''clock in the afternoon. Now you take a bath, and then have a rest. I''ll read the documents first."


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and went up to the second floor.


    When Lu Shao first saw Su Xiang at night, he took out his laptop and sat on the sofa, beating his fingers on the keyboard quickly.


    The handsome face is reflected in the screen mountain. The dedicated expression makes people sink for a while.


    Looking at the documents put over there from time to time, Lu shaochu''s face slowly became cold, and his pen pounded the table heavily.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In recent years, he relied on his own hands to gain a firm foothold in business in just a few years. He just wanted to find out the person who hurt him one day, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party was so calm.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a series of phone numbers on it.


    "Hey, Arlo, go check it, see who the second young master is closest to, and then tell me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Hanging up, Lu shaochu turned around and saw Su Xiangwan standing on the stairs on the second floor looking at him.


    "Why don''t you sleep and run down!" looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu put his mobile phone on the table and walked to Su Xiangwan.


    "Is there something wrong with the company?" she saw Lu shaochu call again as soon as she came to the stairs.


    In front of Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu took her hand and said, "it''s nothing more than those things in the company. Now the company is developing a new project. Some old shareholders in the company disagree. Don''t worry, your husband can handle these things!"


    "Then you should also pay attention to your health. Don''t let yourself work too hard!"


    "Well, first go to bed and lie down. I''ll take a bath. I''ll take you out to eat later!"


    "OK, go take a bath! I''ll wait for you on the sofa!" then Sue went to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the bathroom door. Since she knew that he and Alan were the same person, Su Xiangwan always felt that happiness came too fast, a bit like a dream.


    She had always felt that her feelings for Lin Xiao were love until she met Lu shaochu''s heart, which she didn''t have with Lin Xiao. Later, she knew that it was not love, but simple love.

 Chapter 315

    Sitting on the sofa, Su Xiangwan gently covered his abdomen with his hands, his eyes fell on the bathroom, and his face was filled with a happy smile.


    A woman can meet a man who loves herself and herself in her life. It''s enough to have her own child!


    When Lu shaochu came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Xiangwan holding his legs, with a faint smile on his face, and his long hair casually draped over his shoulders. It was like a beautiful painting, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "What are you laughing at, so happy?"


    Lu shaochu came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. The drops of water slowly slid down his cheeks. He had a perfect figure. It was a mermaid line that would spit blood at the first sight. Su Xiangwan''s small face was instantly red like a cooked lobster.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s little red face, Lu shaochu stepped forward, leaned forward slightly, and said in a low and charming husky voice, "do you find my body great and want to throw me down in bed?"


    Lu shaochu''s words broke what he thought in his heart, and Su Xiangwan''s face became more red.


    "I''m not as good as you think. I..." looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After hooking her lips, Lu shaochu reached out and hooked her chin and said, "you don''t have to explain. I know you can''t wait to swallow me alive now, but don''t worry. Even if you want to, you also want your husband to have such good energy."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan smiled at Lu shaochu and said, "you can''t say it on purpose because you can''t do it!"


    With a smile, Lu shaochu came forward and said, "it doesn''t matter. When you have time in the future, if you ask, I will be hard!"


    The words fell, Su gave him a look at Wanbai and said, "it''s not serious!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s coquettish appearance, Lu shaochu said angrily, "if I''m serious, where can we get children!"


    Su Xiangwan found that no matter what he said, he could speak high sounding and reasonable.


    He gently pulled Su Xiangwan''s hand and looked at her slightly beeped red lips. Lu shaochu held out his hand to buckle the back of her head and directly blocked her mouth.


    The kiss, very gently, fell on Su Xiangwan''s lips and lingered, absorbing the beauty between her lips and teeth!


    Like the best in the world, you need to taste it slowly before you can taste it.


    The big palm gently clasped her slender waist, put her slowly on the sofa and deepened the kiss.


    Being kissed too hard, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help calling out a voice. With his small hand, he subconsciously grabbed Lu shaochu''s bathrobe.


    After a while, Lu shaochu reluctantly loosened Su Xiangwan''s fragrant lips. Looking at the lips that were kissed red and swollen, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "you are really a goblin." the words fell and scraped gently on the tip of her nose.


    Hold Su Xiangwan tightly in her arms. Lu shaochu kissed her on the forehead and whispered, "what should I do? I don''t want to let you go. Just imagine now and hold you all the time!"


    The coquettish tone made Su Xiangwan laugh and say, "I''m hungry!" even if she wanted to hug, she had to eat. Besides, she didn''t want to be a hungry ghost.


    "Let''s go eat!" when Su Xiangwan was released, Lu shaochu stood up, walked to the wardrobe and began to change his clothes.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of him and muttered, "obviously he looks so good and has such a good figure. He has to change clothes in front of her. Is there any reason in the world?"


    For fear that she would have nosebleeds like the last time, Su Xiangwan simply turned away, but what she thought flashed in her mind was that Lu shaochu didn''t wear clothes!


    It''s over, it''s over. When did it start? She turned so pale.


    Lu shaochu, who changed his clothes, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Su Xiangwan talking with his back to himself. Why is this silly woman so cute all the time.


    "Let''s go and have dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu found that he didn''t know when he had habitually held her little hand, for fear that if he didn''t catch it, she would slip away from her side.


    Because it was still early, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to a famous western restaurant in Z city.


    Entering the western restaurant, Su Xiangwan saw that the decoration inside was very chic and antique. It was like what a book said. Xiao Qiao was accompanied by running water. No wonder she saw the name of the restaurant when she just came in. It was called Xiaoqiao running water western restaurant.


    Su Xiangwan is the first time to come to such a unique restaurant. There are three floors inside the restaurant. The second and third floors are boxes. There are also actions next to the first floor. There is a small river in the middle and some bamboo is planted next to it. The soft sound of zither echoes in the restaurant, such as the sound of mountain streams and springs, like the ring bell. The ethereal sound reminds people of the orchids in the valley, and the high ancient sound seems to resist the wind in the colorful clouds.


    "Welcome. Would you like to order in the box or outside?"


    "Xiao Wan, what do you say?" Lu shaochu didn''t answer the waiter, but looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    When Lu shaochu asked himself, Su Xiangwan had long liked a window seat over there, smiled and said, "let''s take the window seat in front!"


    "OK!"


    Then the waiter led them to the place where Su Xiangwan pointed out and sat down.


    "Hello, what would you like to eat?" the waiter handed Lu shaochu a menu and introduced the characteristics of the store to them.


    "The beef here is made by air from Australia. You can refer to it!"


    After looking at the menu, Lu shaochu said, "let''s have two of your signature steaks and some desserts!"


    "Two more tiramisu, thank you!"


    The waiter glanced at Su Xiangwan, answered and turned away.


    "What is tiramisu?"


    When Lu Shao first saw Su and later tiramisu, the waiter looked at her and asked curiously.


    Blinking, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "I won''t tell you first. When you eat later, I''ll tell you!"


    If I told him, wouldn''t there be no such mystery?


    Since she doesn''t say it now, wait a minute!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "OK, be careful!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came to the door of the bathroom, he was about to go in when he heard a loud noise in the bathroom, accompanied by a woman''s wheezing from time to time. Although he had experienced this kind of fish and water love, the on-site version still made Su Xiangwan blush.

 Chapter 316

    "Little evening, what are you doing standing at the door?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Lu shaochu coming from there and hurried to meet him.


    "Why are you here? Let''s hurry!"


    Looking a little abnormal, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red. Lu shaochu''s eyes fell on the door of the women''s bathroom.


    It seems that someone in the toilet staged a real live spring palace there, which was just caught by Su Xiangwan.


    Holding Lu shaochu in his seat, Su Xiangwan took a sip of his juice and looked at it casually. He saw a girl walking out of the bathroom with a cap on her tongue, but Su Xiangwan felt that the girl''s figure was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Looking up, Lu shaochu saw that Su Xiangwan''s eyes had been staring at the bathroom. The corners of his lips raised slightly and said in a low voice, "it turns out that Xiao Wan''s taste is so heavy that he likes to * * on that occasion?"


    "What are you talking about?" he took back his sight. Su Xiangwan waited for Lu shaochu and said.


    I looked at him angrily. How come his mind was full of things between men and women!


    "Then why do you keep staring over there?" Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and smiled with evil charm.


    "Nothing, just look."


    This is, the waiter has pushed the dining car and just interrupted Su Xiangwan''s embarrassment.


    "Excuse me, this is your steak!"


    The waiter quickly brought up the dishes and put them away.


    "Have a nice meal!"


    After that, the waiter bowed five degrees to Su xiangevening, and then politely stepped back.


    "It''s yours. You''ll try it later. How''s the taste!" put a tiramisu on the table in front of Lu shaochu. Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    "After dinner, will you stay in the hotel or accompany me to investigate the project?" Lu shaochu asked while cutting the steak.


    Anyway, they just went to the construction site today. They were worried that Su Xiangwan was bored in the hotel alone, so they suggested that Su Xiangwan go with him.


    "Well, anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to learn how to do business with you!" not to mention her parents'' company is still in her hands.


    When Su Xiangwan said he wanted to study business, Lu shaochu asked with great interest, "what''s the matter? Are you worried that I can''t afford you, so are you planning for the future now?"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan said calmly, "it''s so smart. You can see it!"


    After a pause, Su Xiangwan continued, "if one day you betray our promise, I will leave you without hesitation and go to a place you can''t find and never see you again."


    Although it sounds like such a careless sentence, I don''t know why. Listening to Lu shaochu, my heart trembled slightly.


    When Lu shaochu said silently in the bottom of his heart that this day would never come, an elaborate conspiracy was quietly going on.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t let you have this day!" Su Xiangwan was a little excited at the bottom of his heart when he heard Lu shaochu''s promise.


    Lu shaochu took tiramisu on the table, dug a little with a spoon and put it into his mouth. It tastes a little sweet, and then a little bitter. It''s like life, bitter and sweet.


    "How does it taste?"


    "Bitter and sweet!"


    Looking at the cake on the plate, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "many girls like this kind of cake. Do you know its meaning?"


    Lu shaochu crossed his fingers, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I never like sweets. I really don''t know what this means."


    Smiled and said, "well, maybe I think too much."


    After lunch, Su Xiangwan followed Lu shaochu to the inspection project base. The project is mainly to develop the resort with the company. It''s a large scale. No wonder they will find Lu shaochu to cooperate.


    After the inspection, it was already 4:00 p.m. because it was not fully developed, it was still a little far from Z downtown.


    "I''m so tired. It turns out that the field trip is also such a hard work. I knew I wouldn''t come to the hotel." Su Xiangwan sat in the car, stretched out his hand and knocked on his shoulder.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s tired face, Lu shaochu said painfully, "you can sleep first and take a hot bath when you go back, you will be much more comfortable."


    "Forget it, I''ll talk with you. You''re more tired than me today. I''m afraid you''ll doze off after I fall asleep!" besides, when the two people talk together, the time passes faster.


    "All right!" I know, but Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu don''t have much.


    "I think you''ve been calling this afternoon. Is there something wrong with the company?"


    Since the ancient village came back, Su Xiangwan found that Lu shaochu seemed very busy.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there still morning in the company?"


    Su Xiangwan has always been confused about Lu shaochu''s friends. They are obviously the heirs of the big family. Why do everyone like to go to Lu shaochu''s side to do chores.


    Is this what people often say, abuse?


    "Shaochu, did you find that someone seemed to be staring at us when we were eating in the restaurant today?" especially when Su Xiangwan saw the girl coming out of the bathroom, he always felt something was wrong.


    "No, don''t worry!"


    With a knowing smile, Su Xiangwan replied, "I believe you!"


    During this time, Lu shaochu was not in a good mood. Seeing that he was not talking, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask much.


    Along the way, Lu shaochu''s face was not very good.


    Halfway through, the car suddenly stalled.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Seems to have broken down!"


    "Is this point broken down?"


    With a slight touch on his brow, Lu shaochu put his mobile phone away and got out of the car directly.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan get off with him, Lu shaochu said, "don''t come down and have a good rest in the car!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s tired face, Su Xiangwan said painfully, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll come down and help!"


    Before Lu shaochu, when the car broke down, he basically repaired it by himself. As long as it wasn''t very complicated, he was sure to fix it!


    Although Su Xiangwan is not very good at repairing cars, she is still a little worried about some simple repairs.


    "Bring me a wrench and I''ll see what''s going on?"


    "By the way, bring the flashlight in the back!"


    With a reply, Su Xiangwan took out a wrench from the box where he sat down and handed it to Lu shaochu.


    After taking the flashlight, Su Xiangwan went to Lu shaochu''s face and helped him illuminate.


    As soon as he opened the hood, Lu shaochu saw a thick white smoke coming out.


    Lu shaochu subconsciously shouted to Su Xiangwan behind him, "run!"


    The words fell, and with a bang, the flames scattered all over the sky in an instant, dazzling.

 Chapter 317

    Su Xiangwan was aside and looked at Lu shaochu, who was badly fried. Somewhere in his heart, he was severely stabbed.


    "Shaochu..."


    Running forward, Su Xiangwan looked at the unconscious Lu shaochu who fell to the ground. He quickly took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed the emergency number.


    Soon, 120 ambulances and police arrived at the scene.


    Looking at the burned car, the police grabbed Su Xiangwan for evidence.


    Su Xiangwan held the injured Lu shaochu while watching the doctor and nurse wearing an oxygen mask on his face. He wanted to follow up, but was stopped by the police.


    "Miss, please cooperate with the police to obtain evidence!"


    "But my husband is hurt?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu pushed into the car by doctors and nurses, Su Xiangwan wanted to catch up, but the police refused.


    After all, they still need evidence for such a big traffic accident.


    "But I..."


    Su Xiangwan''s tears were about to fall.


    One of the younger policemen saw Su Xiangwan''s anxious look and said, "don''t worry, miss. The doctor will try his best to treat your husband. Now we just want to ask you a few questions. After asking, we''ll let you go to the hospital."


    Looking at the police with tears, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "then ask quickly!"


    The police just asked the names and addresses of Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu, and their faces changed.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, the policeman said, "is your husband Lu shaochu, the eldest young master of Lu''s group?"


    "Yes, he is!"


    "Sorry, you can get on the bus. Our people will take you to the hospital immediately."


    "But didn''t you just say you had to investigate?"


    "We will also go with you. When we get to the hospital later, we will investigate!"


    Su Xiangwan immediately ran to the ambulance.


    The policeman grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "grandma Lu, I''m afraid the ambulance can''t sit down. I''d better be a police car!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t have time to think so much and nodded to the police.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Su Xiangwan began to tell the police what had just happened.


    Listening to the voice of the ambulance in front, Su Xiangwan''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    No wonder she was always restless these days. If she had been more careful and careful, such a thing would not have happened.


    "Grandma Lu, don''t worry. The police and medical staff of our Z city will treat Master Lu well!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Grandma Lu, think about it carefully. Has Master Lu made a grudge with anyone recently?"


    "I don''t know. He came back late last night. Early this morning, he told me that he would come to Z city to inspect a project. We came here after lunch. Because I was bored in the hotel, I came with shaochu. We were about to go back to the hotel after inspecting the project. The car stalled just halfway through. When we went down to inspect, we saw that the car was thick Smoke, that''s it... "


    "We just surveyed the scene and left no other traces, because the car has burned down and there is no other evidence. Now the only thing we can do is wait for the roadside surveillance video to see if there are any suspicious people and vehicles."


    Su took a deep breath and said, "I want to see my husband now!"


    "Don''t worry, grandma Lu. You''ll see Master Lu soon."


    On the mountain not far from the scene of the accident, a man in black stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the fire in the distance, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu shaochu, you killed my family. I didn''t expect you to have today! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon. I''ll let you taste the taste of people leaving you one by one."


    Ha ha


    About half an hour later, the police car had driven into the hospital.


    When he got out of the police car, Su Xiang ran to the door of the operating room.


    Looking at the door of the operating room being closed, she rushed up, but was stopped by the nurse, "I''m sorry, the operating room can''t go in casually!"


    Looking at the nurse, Su Xiangwan almost begged and said, "I''m the patient''s wife. Will you let me in?"


    "Sorry, please wait outside!"


    "How is he?"


    "There are too many wounds on your body. Now the doctor is rescuing inside. You''d better wait outside for a moment!"


    Su Xiangwan stood at the door, shivering at the light above the operating room.


    With his hands clasped, Su Xiangwan whispered, "don''t do anything!"


    If there''s something wrong with Lu shaochu, what should she do!


    As time passed, Su Xiangwan sat on the empty bench and looked at the nurses in and out. Tears blurred her vision.


    "Doctor, how''s my husband?"


    As soon as the doctor came out, Su Xiangwan rushed up and took him and asked.


    "Sorry..."


    "I don''t want to listen. Sorry, I don''t want to..."


    Su Xiangwan thought something had happened to Lu shaochu. He covered his ears tightly with his hands, shook his head desperately, and his body trembled badly.


    The doctor looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Mrs. Lu, our doctor is still having surgery. Don''t worry!"


    Pulling Su Xiangwan, who was very excited, the doctor said slowly.


    "How''s my husband?"


    Hearing that the doctor said he was still rescuing, Su Xiangwan slowly put down his hand and asked in tears.


    "There will be no life-threatening for the time being. Although they are injured, they are all skin injuries. Only the abdomen is cut by fragments and needs stitches!"


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He gently opened the doctor''s sleeve and replied, "I can''t afford to read it. I was too anxious just now!"


    The doctor understood Su Xiangwan''s mood very much, nodded, and then walked in.


    "Late, how''s shaochu?"


    Bai Zixi ran desperately towards Su Xiangwan, grabbed Su Xiangwan''s sleeve and asked.


    "The doctor said that his life is not in danger for the time being. He is still sewing needles, but there are more skin injuries!"


    "That''s good!"


    Baizixi took a sigh of relief, then looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "evening, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Su Xiangwan turned pale.


    I don''t know whether it''s scared or because of my body.


    "Young grandma, you don''t look very well. You''d better sit down first!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Late..."


    "Young grandma..."


    Bai Zixi shouted. The Shangguan Yun behind him stepped forward and said, "be obedient. If shaochu knew you were like this now, he would be very distressed!"


    Looking at Shangguan Yun with tearful eyes, Su Xiangwan asked, "is it because of me that this happened?"


    "Don''t think so much at night. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Leng Yichen, who stood by, naturally knew what Su Xiangwan meant, looked at her and said.

 Chapter 318

    "Wan Wan, it really has nothing to do with you. In the past, my father bid for a project with others, and the other party kidnapped me. On my condition, he threatened my father to quit the competition. Don''t you think I''m good now?" Bai Zixi looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Yun touched his eyebrows, "when did it happen?"


    Bai Zixi was slightly stunned, "when I was a child!"


    He doesn''t remember when. He was so young at that time. How can he remember so much.


    "Well, sit and wait!"


    Shangguanyun looked at them, but he was much calmer than them.


    After all, he sees too much about such things, as long as people are all right!


    "Sister Wan, are you hungry? Let me go to eat with you!"


    Bai Ziqing, who hasn''t spoken all the time, thinks of something and looks at Su Xiangwan and says.


    These days, baizixi was dealing with the company''s affairs. Baiziqing saw that he didn''t sleep much and was worried about his driving accident, so he followed him, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "I''m not hungry now!"


    "You''re not hungry now, but the child in your stomach is hungry!"


    "Ziqing is right. Even if you don''t think about yourself now, you should think about the children in your stomach! You look so pale now. You don''t look like the normal skin color that a pregnant woman should have."


    Then Shangguan Yun took Su Xiangwan''s hand and felt his pulse, just like his elders, educating Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at her tearful eyes, shangguanyun was even more upset.


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Bai Ziqing said, "let''s go! Sister Wan, I''ll take you to eat first!"


    "Ziqing, I really have no appetite!"


    "Go!"


    Leng Yichen looked at her, "if you don''t eat something, in case something happens to the child in your stomach, how can you get up to shaochu lying inside!"


    His body trembled slightly. Su Xiangwan didn''t even have the courage to look at the operating room.


    She was worried that her tears would fall when she saw it.


    When Su Xiangwan left, Leng Yichen went to baizixi and said, "is something wrong with Ziqing recently? What do I think of her?"


    "Ask him!"


    Glancing at Xu Luo standing on one side, Leng Yichen touched his eyebrows and said, "what''s going on, Xu Luo!"


    Standing aside, Xu Luo looked up at baizixi and said, "young master Leng, i... I slept Miss Bai!"


    "Ah..."


    Leng Yichen and Shangguan Yun obviously didn''t expect this to happen. After all, baiziqing''s identity is the princess of state W and will inherit the throne of state w in the future, but will baiziqing''s parents accept Xu Luo''s identity?


    Seeing Leng Yichen''s reaction, Bai Zixi glanced and said, "what you are worried about now is not a thing, because the most important thing is that this boy has no feeling for Ziqing.


    "Luo, although you are a subordinate of shaochu, you also know that we always treat you as a brother. You also know that your girl''s virginity is the most important. Now that you sleep Ziqing, you should be responsible, you know?" looking at Xu Luo, Shangguan Yun said.


    Seeing them say so, Xu Luo seems to misunderstand his sleep as that kind of sleep?


    But now, even if he explains, no one seems to believe it. Forget it, just keep silent!


    Before long, Su Xiangwan and baiziqing came back.


    They took some food and made it.


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan said, "we bought some food, and you can have some!"


    "I''m not hungry, you eat!"


    Then baizixi didn''t pay attention to them, but opened the food box, picked up chopsticks and handed them to Xu Luo.


    "Have some! You haven''t eaten anything just now for Master Lu''s business?"


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Luo took baiziqing''s dumplings and smiled faintly.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. Eat more or less! The operation is not so fast!"


    Su Xiangwan whispered in front of shangguanyun with a small steamed bun and milk.


    Shangguan Yun was stunned for a few seconds before he picked up Su Xiangwan''s food, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan picked up the fried dumplings and ate them slowly.


    There was no sound outside the whole operating room.


    Out of their occasional chewing or swallowing sound, there are some noisy sounds in the operating room.


    Su Xiangwan quickly ate those things and drank a glass of milk. He kept looking at the door of the operating room.


    It''s been so long. Why haven''t you come out yet?


    Hearing the door of the operating room open, Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "The operation is very successful, but the patient has a little concussion, which may leave a little sequelae. What is it? We need to observe it first!"


    "Concussion?"


    Leng Yichen touched his eyebrows, "his current situation, can he be transferred to another hospital?"


    Shangguanyun heard the doctor say so. Although he is also a doctor, Lu shaochu has just finished the operation. If there is nothing to do, he can wait two days to transfer to another hospital.


    "Not yet. Although there is no blood clot in his brain, we still suggest that he be hospitalized for two days and observe."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Su Xiangwan immediately said, "since there''s nothing wrong, let''s wait until he''s a little better!"


    The doctor nodded, looked at Leng Yichen earnestly and said, "the patient''s situation is still good. You can''t see him now. We''ll inform you when he wakes up!"


    "Can''t you just look at it?"


    Looking at the doctor, Su Xiangwan said quickly.


    "Just take a look outside. Now he must be sent to the sterile ward immediately. There are too many wounds on his body, which are easy to infect."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Sue nodded later, "thank you, doctor. We''ll see it outside!"


    The words dropped. Su Xiangwan hurried behind the doctor and walked towards the sterile ward.


    Looking at Lu shaochu lying quietly on the hospital bed through the glass, seeing that almost all his body was covered with white gauze, Su Xiangwan''s heart was like being pricked by a needle.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wan. Brother Lu will be fine!"


    "I know!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Shangguan Yun was distressed to see Su Xiangwan''s dejected appearance.


    Stand aside, but you can''t do anything.


    After standing outside the sterile ward for a long time, shangguanyun said, "well, now stay in a nearby hotel and come back tomorrow!"


    "I''ll watch him right here!"


    Su Xiangwan''s hand lay on the glass and said to Shangguan Yun.

 Chapter 319

    "No!"


    Shangguanyun refused without thinking.


    Looking at the pale Su Xiangwan, he said, "you are in poor health now. It is the first three months. It is the most unstable time. You should rest most!"


    "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m doing well now?"


    His sight fell on baiziqing. Shangguan Yun said in a deep voice, "you sleep with Ziqing tonight!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of sister Wan!" what''s more, Lu shaochu has always treated her like her own sister. She will take good care of Su Xiang at night.


    "Evening sister, let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    "You are like this. If big brother knows you are like this, he will sleep more uneasy!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, baiziqing persuaded him.


    "Shaochu..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu lying quietly on the hospital bed through the glass, Su Xiangwan''s tears fell down.


    Even before Lin Xiao betrayed her and showed his love with his sister in front of her, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lu shaochu lying there like this, Su Xiangwan wished he was lying in bed.


    "Sister Wan, let''s go!" Bai Ziqing took Su Xiangwan''s hand, but she still couldn''t take her away.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yun directly bent down and picked up Su Xiangwan.


    Bai Ziqing and Leng Yichen were stunned by Shangguan Yun''s desire. Even Su Xiangwan forgot to cry and looked at her.


    "You put me down, I can go myself!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at shangguanyun and said hurriedly.


    "If there''s anything wrong with you now, I''m afraid shaochu will be more uncomfortable than lying in it!"


    Shangguan Yun said, but he didn''t put down Su Xiangwan.


    Just put her in the car and let her go.


    "Brother Shangguan doesn''t like sister Wan!" Bai Ziqing looked at Shangguan Yun personally tying up the seat belt for Su Xiangwan. She had never seen the delicate and gentle look on her face.


    "Don''t think so much, he''s just worried about something later!"


    "That''s right. What am I thinking?"


    Baiziqing shook her head and looked at baizixi, "but I always feel that brother Shangguan''s feelings for sister Wan seem very complicated!"


    "You, don''t think so much. Yun is a decent person!"


    Baizixi''s words fell, and baiziqing nodded.


    She really believed Bai Zixi''s words. Since she met Shangguan Yun three years ago, he was like a mystery. Under his gentle appearance, he was ruthless.


    They got into the car. Soon, the car drove fast on the road.


    Looking at the asphalt road on both sides, Su Xiangwan was very tangled in his heart.


    She really doesn''t know what to do now?


    Now Lu shaochu is lying in the hospital, but she finds that she can''t do anything. If she hadn''t shouted her to leave, Lu shaochu wouldn''t have happened.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You are shaochu''s wife. He should protect you!"


    "Nothing in this world should be!"


    "He''s right. You really like to get into trouble."


    Shangguan Yun''s words were right. His voice was not loud, but Su Xiangwan, the co pilot, heard them clearly.


    "Is that what he told you about me?"


    Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. It turned out that in Lu shaochu''s heart, he always felt that he liked to drill a bull''s horn?


    Shangguan Yun, who was driving the car, didn''t say anything.


    Instead, I drove the car seriously until I passed a traffic light intersection, and then the car slowly drove into a hotel.


    "I''ll stay here these days. When shaochu gets better, we''ll go to C City!"


    "Why don''t you go back to C City first! I''ll take care of it here!"


    Shangguan Yun glanced sideways at her, "will you cry?"


    "I..." his mouth opened and closed. Su Xiangwan didn''t like to cry, but he was too afraid.


    But looking at shangguanyun''s serious appearance, Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to say anything again.


    After looking at shangguanyun, how did she feel that shangguanyun this time was different from what she had known before?


    Bai Ziqing coughed softly and said, "it''s getting late. If you have to quarrel! Why don''t you go up and quarrel again!"


    After taking a deep look at Su Xiangwan, shangguanyun took the lead in entering the hotel.


    Xu Luo had already taken down his luggage and handed it to the waiter.


    "Young grandma, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Su Xiangwan said.


    Bai Zixi stepped forward, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "there are two people in your stomach now. Take good care of your body."


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Bai Ziqing said, "yes, sister Wan, you are two people now. Brother Lu is your husband. It''s right to protect you. You don''t have so much psychological pressure. If you cry like a tearful person, brother Lu will be very sad."


    "If only he could really get up and scold us!"


    At least her heart will not be so sad.


    "All right, all right, let''s hurry upstairs!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Ziqing took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked towards the front. Looking at shangguanyun who already had the room card, she said, "later, I want to go out to buy something. By the way, I''ll go to the hospital. Take care of my sister in the room first!"


    "This is not appropriate!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at baiziqing and said, "it''s not good for us to be alone. It''s better for you and Xiangwan to be in the room! I''ll go with Xu Luo!"


    It''s right to think about it. Baiziqing is not saying anything.


    On the other hand, Leng Yichen looked at Shangguan Yun very seriously. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Does he also like to work late?


    But shouldn''t he know Su Xiangwan only after she got married?


    But if he doesn''t like it, why does he look so affectionate at Su Xiang''s party?


    Although it was only for a moment, he could still see that shangguanyun was very different from Su Xiangwan.


    At the presidential suite on the 28th floor, Bai Ziqing and Su Xiangwan are in the same room, while Xu Luo and shangguanyun are in the same room.


    Because baizixi and lengyichen have to go back to the company to deal with things early tomorrow morning, they opened a double suite next door.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the door, Bai Ziqing took her hand and let her rest.


    The whole person was lying in bed like baiziqing trying to protect first-class animals, but Su xiangnight couldn''t sleep.


    "Sister Wan, are you hungry? Do you want me to order some food for you?"


    "I''m not hungry!"


    "Then why don''t you sleep?"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Su Xiangwan and asked strangely, "is there something wrong? If you are uncomfortable, you must tell me. If something happens to you, my brother will kill me!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, "where is he willing to move you!"

 Chapter 320

    "If I really don''t take good care of you, it''s not just that my brother won''t let you come. I''m afraid brother Lu will wake up and find me desperately!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, Bai Ziqing paused and continued, "you know, I''ve known brother Lu for three years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him care so much about a girl?"


    "Really?"


    Why doesn''t she think so?


    "Of course, don''t you find that brother Lu cares about you very much?" Bai Ziqing said, looking at Su Xiangwan.


    But Bai Ziqing is right. Lu shaochu really cares about her. Since he woke up, Su Xiangwan knows that Bai Ziqing didn''t lie.


    "But I look at him and care about you!"


    After spitting out her tongue, baiziqing replied, "brother Lu won''t say it even if he cares about us. He is a special coquettish."


    That''s true!


    Su Xiangwan always felt that Lu shaochu''s character was very peaceful, as if nothing could annoy him.


    "Sister Wan, do you like brother Lu?"


    "Hmm..." after thinking about it, Su Xiangwan replied, "in fact, I didn''t like him at the beginning, but during the time I got along with him, I found that he was actually a good man."


    Especially when Lu shaochu solved her doubts, she found that her heart had begun to try to accept him.


    "In fact, I envy you very much. I''ve been thinking that whoever can marry brother Lu will be the happiest."


    Then Bai Ziqing seemed to think of something and said, "before, sister Runtong was also very good to brother Lu. At that time, if brother Lu hadn''t had a car accident later, they might have been married now."


    "Did you like her very much before shaochu?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Ziqing nodded and shook his head, then said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t know much about the things between them. At that time, I was still young. Every time my brother went out to have a party with brother Lu, I would pester him to wear me together, and brother Lu would take her with me every time."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan''s face was not very good-looking, baiziqing hurriedly said, "but that was all before. Now Brother Lu likes you. I know your weight in his mind."


    Su Xiangwan certainly knew that Bai Ziqing said so, but because he wanted to comfort himself.


    Looking at baiziqing, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "you said that if shaochu didn''t call me at that time, he ran first. Now the person lying in the hospital is me!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Turning over and lying in bed, baiziqing replied, "brother Lu can''t do such a thing, let alone you are still her wife."


    "Do you know how I got married to the Lu family?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, baiziqing nodded. She knew that the Lu family had chosen a wife for Lu Shao. The reason was just for joy. At that time, she felt very feudal.


    And she has been wondering why Su promised to marry at the party. Perhaps, like the rumors outside, she is greedy for the Lu family''s property.


    Until she contacted Su Xiangwan later, she slowly found that Su Xiangwan was not greedy for the Lu family''s property as they said.


    She also gradually understood why brother Lu would accept her. After all, such a woman is what every man wants!


    Chatting, chatting, Su Xiangwan gradually felt a burst of fatigue.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    Help her cover the quilt. Bai Ziqing walked out with ease. Looking at the men who were talking in the living room, he said, "my sister fell asleep late.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. You can take good care of your late sister here!"


    Leng Yichen stood up. Bai Ziqing immediately said, "I want to go too!"


    "Don''t go. If you go, what will you do later?"


    "My sister is sleeping in the room now, and she just goes for a while. She certainly doesn''t wake up so soon."


    After baiziqing''s words, shangguanyun disagreed.


    "How about that? In case something happens, how can you explain it to brother Lu?"


    Pie your mouth, Bai Ziqing replied, "she needs to wake up!"


    Now people are still in the sterile ward. How can he know this!


    Thinking about it, Bai Ziqing took a deep breath and said, "well, if you don''t go, you won''t go!"


    She just wanted to confirm brother Lu''s situation. She said those words in front of Su Xiangwan just to comfort her. Anyway, it was brother Lu who hurt her. She must be worried!


    "By the way, did you tell brother Lu''s parents about it?"


    "Uncle Lu called. Originally, they wanted to come to see shaochu, because shaochu is still in the sterile ward and there is no life danger. I told them not to come first. When shaochu is better, we will transfer back to the hospital."


    Bai Ziqing gave a cry and sat down on the sofa. Anyway, she can''t sleep now. She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Coming out of the hotel, Leng Yichen said to Shangguan Yun, "there may be a lot of things to deal with in the company recently. I will deal with them here for the time being. If you have something in the hospital, go back first!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m very free in the hospital. You don''t know me!"


    "Besides, now Xiangwan''s health is not very good, and I don''t trust to leave!"


    "If you say this to someone who wants to hear it, it will be misunderstood!"


    Leng Yichen finished, and Shangguan Yun became silent.


    He knew that his worry about Su Xiangwan was too obvious these two days, but he just couldn''t bear to watch Su Xiangwan joke about his body.


    After looking at Leng Yichen, Shangguan Yun said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. As long as she is happy, I won''t mess around!"


    Nodded. In fact, a long time ago, he had found that shangguanyun''s feelings for Su Xiangwan were very different, but what he didn''t do at that time was too obvious, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He sighed and said, "I believe you!"


    I believe you, all the thousands of words are in it.


    "What do you think of shaochu?"


    Seeing baizixi and Xu Luo coming from there, shangguanyun finally took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "I''m still investigating, but I don''t have a clue yet. We have made too many enemies over the years, but few people know Allen''s real identity. If possible, it should be those who have been staring at him for a long time."


    "The evidence on the scene has been destroyed. Now I can''t find new evidence for a while and a half. I contacted the director of Z city. He''s off duty tonight. I''m going to see him. Do you want to go with him?"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 321

    After listening to Leng Yichen''s words, Xu Luo, standing aside, touched his eyebrows. Is this really the same as the young master expected?


    "Master Leng!"


    Leng Yichen, who was about to get on the bus, heard Xu Luo calling him, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter, Arlo?"


    "Master Leng, please take care of me first. I have something else to do. I need to go back to C City immediately."


    "Arlo, do you know something?" Bai Zixi looked at Xu Luo and touched his eyebrows.


    "I received a call from the young master this morning. He asked me to check some of the recent customers of the second young master, but I didn''t find anything. I just heard your conversation. I think there are still many suspicious things in this matter. I''ll check it again. Maybe I can find something?"


    Xu Luo is a right-hand assistant trained by Lu shaochu. He will analyze it like this. He must know something to go back in such a hurry.


    "I''ll go back with you!"


    Baizixi looked at lengyichen and said.


    "Well, there are too many things happening during this time, and it''s too strange!" Leng Yichen said after thinking for a while.


    "Then let''s go first!"


    The words fell, baizixi and Xu Luo got into the car, and soon the car disappeared into the darkness.


    "Let''s go!"


    He dropped his voice and entered the cab.


    Shangguanyun opened the co pilot''s door and sat in, but said nothing.


    The car drove slowly towards the hospital. No one spoke all the way.


    Park the car and go upstairs. Leng Yichen directly came to the dean''s office. He was surprised to see a big man coming.


    Soon, he came forward, "Leng Shao, Shangguan doctor, why did you come here in person?"


    "When we came this morning, the Dean seemed very busy, so he didn''t have time to visit here."


    When Leng Yichen finished, the Dean immediately smiled and said, "where did Leng Shao say? I just came back from abroad. Isn''t this going to attend the seminar?" he asked them to sit down, and the Dean poured two cups of tea.


    "I also know your intention to come here is because of Lu Shao! Don''t worry, Lu Shao is now living in the sterile ward and can be transferred to the ordinary ward tomorrow. He''s just worried about his wound and afraid of infection, so we sent him to the sterile ward, so as to ensure that the wound will not be inflamed."


    After all, not everyone has this kind of treatment!


    Shangguan Yun hooked his lips, tapped his fingers on the table and said, "I know, but I still arranged some bodyguards. In the future, doctors everywhere can enter the ward only after being searched by bodyguards. I think the president should know Lu Shao''s identity. If something happens to him, I think it''s bad that such a big hospital has been leveled!"


    The Dean glanced at Shangguan Yun, "Shangguan doctor, rest assured that our hospital will do its best to protect Lu Shao''s safety!"


    "Well, it''s better!"


    Shangguanyun''s words put pressure on the dean.


    After all, there are so many people who want to harm Lu shaochu. He doesn''t dare to mess around casually.


    It seems that you have to do it yourself.


    "Is Leng Shao and Shangguan doctor coming here this time to stay in Z City for a few days?"


    "Well, when shaochu can transfer to another hospital, we''ll go back to C City!"


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare immediately, let people pay good attention to everything around, and ensure that Lu Shao won''t make any mistakes!"


    Then Leng Yichen asked, "when will shaochu wake up?"


    "You should wake up now. Are you going to see it?"


    Leng Yichen should light his jaw.


    When the Dean heard the speech, he immediately ordered them to go down and let them wear sterile clothes and masks to Lu shaochu''s ward.


    The temperature in the room is not high or low. Looking at Lu shaochu lying in bed, Leng Yichen''s heart is very bad.


    If I had insisted on coming by myself, things would not be like this.


    "All the indicators of Lu Shao are normal now. It is estimated that the drug properties of anesthetics will slowly subside after the early morning, and then gradually restore consciousness!"


    Seeing Leng Yichen''s face slightly changed, the Dean hurriedly explained.


    Shangguan Yun took a look at Lu shaochu''s current physical examination reports and gave Leng Yichen a reassuring look.


    "There should be monitoring in the ward!"


    "Hmm?" the Dean didn''t react, but soon said, "of course, what does cold less mean?"


    "Connect to me and I''ll order someone to monitor 24 hours, so that we can rest assured!"


    Shangguan Yun looked up at Leng Yichen and nodded.


    Leng Yichen was a little stunned. He felt that Shangguan Yun was a little wrong with him this time. He remembered the tone he had just spoken to the dean. If he hadn''t spoken just now, he might have to show his identity.


    The Dean was slightly stunned, but soon said, "what Leng Shao said is that when I go out later, I''ll talk to them and directly transfer the surveillance video here to Leng Shao!"


    The Dean smiled, but his heart was very tangled.


    But how can she afford to provoke such a great God?


    Not to mention there is a shangguanyun with unknown background.


    Because shangguanyun is relatively low-key, although his medical skills are superb, he has an agreement with the hospital that he is not allowed to push him out, so few people know the name of shangguanyun.


    Although Leng Yichen has made no achievements in medical treatment, he is still thunderous about his name.


    The two young business wizards were able to develop the group rapidly in just a few years. Now they have assets of more than 100 billion. If Lu shaochu hadn''t had a car accident a few years ago, I''m afraid the whole business kingdom would be theirs now.


    "Then there''s nothing to do. If there''s anything to do, call me. Let''s go back first!"


    "By the way, if shaochu wakes up, call me immediately!"


    "Cold, don''t worry! I will!"


    The Dean wiped his sweat, which was too cold.


    Even through the mask, he could feel the dignity emanating from them without anger and shock.


    Shangguanyun, who stood next to him, looked gentle on the surface, but as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a pressure that made people out of breath.


    Where dare you say anything?


    "It''s getting late. We should go back. I''ll let my assistant contact you for the next thing!"


    "OK, cold Shao, if you have anything to do, call at any time¡°


    The Dean sent them out with Leng Yichen and shangguanyun. Looking at the Dean bowing and bowing, people in the yard looked at them one after another and were guessing their identity.


    "That seems to be Leng Yichen, President of s group?"


    One of the nurses took out his cell phone, looked at Leng Yichen''s picture, and screamed.


    "Is it really cold Yichen? You look so handsome!"


    "Yes! Lu shaochu, President of Lu''s group, is more handsome than him?"

 Chapter 322

    "Is what you said true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true! I just went in to deliver things during the operation. I''m handsome?"


    "But I still think Leng Yichen is more beautiful, and have you found that the man around him is so handsome!"


    Looking at the shangguanyun around Leng Yichen, there is a touch of beauty in the facial features and a trace of tenderness in the handsome. The temperament emitted from all over is very complex, just like a combination of multiple temperament, but in those tenderness and handsome, there is their own unique ethereal and handsome!


    The little nurses held their small faces and looked at the two people out of the hospital.


    "The one around Leng Yichen is the famous cardiology hospital in C City. It is said that his medical skills are particularly superb, but he usually rarely receives surgery. It is said that his background is very deep!"


    I don''t know who said it, but the others screamed.


    "It''s a pity that handsome boys are owned by others. Let''s just stand aside and watch!"


    Leng Yichen, who came out of the hospital, smiled and said, "the little nurse in this hospital is quite good. You can consider seeing if you like it and find a wife to be an official!"


    "No!"


    Whether he wanted to or not, shangguanyun refused directly.


    "Why, didn''t you say before that you just want to find someone you like and she likes you to be Shangguan''s wife? Doesn''t it meet your criteria for choosing a wife?"


    "Even if you want to find it, you''re not looking for it here!"


    "Does your family also have a door to ground?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of identity shangguanyun is, they are good brothers who are friends of life and death. No matter what their identity is, it can''t block their feelings.


    After hooking his lips, Shangguan Yun replied, "I said I don''t deserve it. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe it!"


    Hey hey, with a smile, Leng Yichen said, "anyway, your identity is extremely mysterious among our brothers, so don''t think about it. You''re not an ordinary person!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what my identity is, I won''t hurt my brother anyway!"


    Looking at Shangguan Yun, Leng Yichen said, "how do I think you and Xu seem to know something!"


    Shangguan Yun suddenly smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Directly took out the key, came to the front of the car and entered the cab.


    Starting the engine, shangguanyun suddenly said, "the woman who can deserve me in this world is gone!"


    Leng Yichen looked at him in amazement. This was the first time he had heard shangguanyun say his feelings in so many years.


    Gone means dead?


    When they returned to the hotel, it was getting late. After a hasty dinner, Leng Yichen was pulled out for a walk by baiziqing.


    Walking in the back garden of the hotel, Leng Yichen looked at baiziqing jumping in front and suddenly asked, "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with Xu Luo?"


    In the hearts of several of them, Bai Ziqing is just like his own sister. Although some are unruly and willful, they also have a very clever side.


    When asked about herself and Xu Luo, Bai Ziqing''s eyes were low and dared not look into Leng Yichen''s eyes for fear that some careful thoughts in his heart would be seen through by him.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Leng Yichen went over, reached out and touched her soft hair, and said softly, "Xiaoqing, tell brother Leng, have you liked Xu Luo for four years?"


    Bai Ziqing suddenly raised her head, looked at Leng Yichen without blinking and asked, "brother Leng, how do you know I''ve liked him for four years?"


    Looking at baiziqing, who has grown into a slim and graceful person, he reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, said with a spoiled face: "you little fool, with your careful thinking, do you think you can hide the magic eye of brother Leng?"


    "Brother Leng, why can you see it, but the wooden man can''t see it?" the words fell. Bai Ziqing only felt that her nose was sour and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Seeing baiziqing crying so sad, Leng Yichen''s heart was about to break. He quickly wiped her tears and said, "good boy, don''t cry. Your cry makes Leng brother don''t know what to do?"


    Not to mention good, Bai Ziqing cried louder. It seems that she wants to cry all the grievances she has suffered in recent years at one time.


    Leng Yichen knew that what he said now was useless, so he might as well let her have a good pain.


    Hold her in her arms. Baiziqing doesn''t want anything at the moment. She just wants to cry heartily. In this way, baiziqing has been rubbing against him. Leng Yichen can''t tell whether it''s tears or runny nose at the moment.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Bai Ziqing slowly stood up straight from Leng Yichen''s arms, sucked his nose and said, "thank you, brother Leng. I''m much better now!"


    "Come here!"


    Pull her to a bench in a small pavilion nearby and sit down. Leng Yichen said, "you should be able to tell brother Leng where you and Xu Luo are now!"


    "What? He ignored me at all! Every time he saw me, it was like seeing a monster. He ran away!"


    Maybe it''s because she just cried. Her mood is much better than before. It seems that she has returned to baiziqing who dares to love and hate.


    Listening to her words, Leng Yichen was surprised and asked, "but didn''t Xu Luo say what you told him today?"


    He rolled his eyes. Bai Ziqing said very speechless, "he just came to see his brother the day before yesterday. I had a headache that night. My brother was in a hurry to go out. He asked him to take care of me first. Maybe it was because he was too tired, so he fell directly into my bed and slept."


    "Then nothing happened between you?"


    Pie your mouth, Bai Ziqing hopes something can happen!


    "No, just sleeping in the same bed all night!"


    Leng Yichen looked at baiziqing. He didn''t know that he was glad there was nothing between them? Xu Luo should still be blamed for not being a man.


    However, from Xu Luo''s point of view, it is right for him to stay away from baiziqing. After all, there is too much difference between the two people.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s Xu Luo''s family. Even their family doesn''t necessarily deserve her, let alone Xu Luo.


    Instead of struggling on the road of this fruitless relationship, it''s better to split it directly, which may be the best for both sides.


    "Xiaoqing, maybe what brother Leng said to you is a little too hurtful, but brother Leng still wants to tell you."


    "There is a big gap between you and Arlo. You say you are a princess of royal descent. Even if your parents agree to be with you, will other royal families agree?" looking at Bai Ziqing''s confused eyes, Leng Yichen feels a bit like an executioner, waving a knife to cut off that feeling.

 Chapter 323

    Stunned for a while, suddenly baiziqing pushed away Leng Yichen and shouted: "I don''t care. Since I first saw him, I secretly vowed that Xu Luo will not marry in my life. No matter what people in my family think of me, Xu Luo is better than any of them!" if there was no Xu Luo, there would be no baiziqing today.


    Bai Ziqing looked at Leng Yichen and asked seriously, "brother Leng, will you support me?"


    After taking a deep breath, Leng Yichen pulled baiziqing''s hand and said, "silly girl, no matter what decision you make, brother Leng will be your strongest backing, but brother Leng still wants to remind you that if you really want to be with Xu Luo, you have to do all kinds of blows to varying degrees. Are you sure you can stick to the end?"


    Looking at Leng Yichen, Bai Ziqing said firmly in her eyes: "brother Leng, don''t worry. Anyway, I will strive for my own marriage and my life!" because that belongs to her.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up, he came down with Shangguan Yun, who was watching the news in the living room, to find Leng Yichen and Bai Ziqing and ask the director of the Bureau here by the way.


    Unexpectedly, in a garden, I saw Leng Yichen sitting on the bench in the pavilion with baiziqing.


    They look like a couple of lovers.


    "When were they together?"


    Shangguan Yun looked over there and said, "the person Xiaoqing likes is Xu Luo. Chen is enlightening her."


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go eat first and call them again!"


    Su nodded later and went to the restaurant with shangguanyun.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    As soon as he sat down, Shangguan Yun handed Su Xiangwan the menu and asked.


    "All right, I''m not picky about food!"


    Then, Shangguan Yun took the menu and said to the waiter, "don''t serve the things that pregnant women should not eat. Bring all the signature dishes here!"


    "OK, can you match the set meal for two?"


    The waiter asked. Shangguan Yun was slightly stunned. Then he slowly replied, "it''s better for three people!"


    The waiter who was answered looked confused.


    But soon, it came back.


    Looking at shangguanyun, he nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to the chef and come right away!"


    "First a cup of hot milk and a cup of cappuccino!"


    "OK, come right away!"


    The waiter dropped his voice and immediately backed down.


    "Sir, your cappuccino, miss, your milk!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the waiter and said.


    Probably infected by Su Xiangwan''s smile, the waiter smiled at shangguanyun and said, "Sir, your wife is so beautiful!"


    Shangguan Yun was stunned, and Su Xiangwan was also stunned.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan replied, "no, he''s not my husband, he''s my friend!"


    "Ah... I''m sorry! I looked at this gentleman as if he cared about you very much, and I thought it was yours..." the waiter didn''t say what was behind, and apologized to Su Xiangwan and shangguanyun.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are not guilty!"


    Then the waiter went down.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Shangguan Yun said faintly, "those who don''t know are innocent?"


    Puzzled, looking at Shangguan Yun, Su Xiangwan asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "No, I just don''t think you used to say such a thing!"


    Su Xiangwan realized something. Is Shangguan Yun laughing at himself?


    "I''ve always been like this!"


    With that, I felt guilty.


    Even he dared not lift his head up for fear of seeing Shangguan Yun''s eyes.


    After hooking his lips, Shangguan Yun replied, "really? I remember Su Xiangwan was a gentle and virtuous lady, but now it seems that it is just so!"


    "Famous Shuyuan is also a person. Everyone has a temper. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I just said!"


    "But there is nothing wrong, but shouldn''t famous ladies be silent at the dinner table?"


    Remembering that her mother had taught her not to eat but not to sleep, Su Xiangwan immediately shut up.


    After looking at shangguanyun, she always felt that shangguanyun now made her feel very strange.


    A meal, after shangguanyun finished that sentence, became particularly quiet.


    Occasionally there is a slight sound of conversation, but it is not them.


    "Sister Wan!" Bai Ziqing''s voice sounded in Su Xiangwan''s ear happily. Looking up, he saw Bai Ziqing standing at the door of the restaurant and coming towards her.


    "Ziqing!"


    "Why didn''t you call me when you woke up, sister night? I thought you were gone?"


    "It was late when I woke up. Because I was hungry, I asked brother Shangguan to take me out to eat."


    After that, Su Xiangwan looked at her and asked, "you seem to be in a good mood. Does Yichen seem to have done a lot of mental work?"


    Bai Ziqing glanced at Leng Yichen behind her and said, "well, I talked with brother Leng for a while. I felt that I didn''t think clearly before. When brother Leng said it, I was relieved."


    "It''s a good thing that you can think clearly by yourself. After all, unless you think clearly, others can''t really open your heart!"


    Su Xiangwan took Bai Ziqing to his seat and said with great sincerity: "Zi Qing, if you love, you must be brave and strive to pursue your love. No matter what the result is, at least let yourself not leave any regrets!"


    "Well, thank you, sister Wan. I will. I will never let myself have any regrets!" Bai Ziqing urgently held Su Xiangwan''s hand and nodded.


    Shangguan Yun glanced at Su Xiangwan. Somewhere in his heart, he didn''t know if he had made a decision.


    "It''s really difficult for a person to meet a man he loves and he loves himself in his life, but if you meet him, don''t let go easily!"


    Just like when she met Lu shaochu, since God arranged for her to meet him in the vast sea of people, she would not easily let go of his hand.


    "Did your Godson Qing say these words to yourself?"


    Raised his head and looked up at shangguanyun''s deep eyes, Su Xiangwan was stunned, but he quickly responded and replied, "yes, since I met, I won''t let go easily!"


    He took a deep look at Su Xiangwan. There was an unknown feeling in shangguanyun''s eyes.


    Even Leng Yichen found it.


    However, Bai Ziqing didn''t notice it, because her eyes had been on Su Xiangwan.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Cough


    With a light cough, Shangguan Yun interrupted the strange atmosphere, "it''s getting late. Chen and I will go to the director here to talk about something. You can eat here and go back to your room!"

 Chapter 324

    "I''m going too!"


    Looking at Leng Yichen, baiziqing said.


    "Yes!" I want to go too! "


    "Xiangwan''s body is inconvenient now. Ziqing, you should stay and take care of Xiangwan, or don''t go!"


    Shangguan Yun saw Baizi Qingdu with a small mouth and said softly, "after all, this is the director of Z city. Besides, there are other men. It''s not convenient for you to go!"


    "Yes! If a man goes out to work, a woman should stay at home, not to mention going as you. I don''t know what will happen!"


    Leng Yichen looked at baiziqing and said very seriously.


    "I..."


    What they said is also reasonable. If the people here recognize her, won''t she be arrested again?


    "Well, Ziqing, they two big men may have to drink. We''d better not go, just wait in the hotel!"


    Su Xiangwan is a very sensible person. She knows it''s inconvenient for them to talk with them, so she holds Bai Ziqing.


    Bai Ziqing bit her lip and looked at Su Xiangwan wrongly.


    "Sister Wan, they can take us with them!"


    Before he finished, Shangguan Yun left first.


    "We may not come back so early. Go to bed early!"


    Leng Yichen stood up and said something to Su Xiangwan. Only then did he catch up with Shangguan Yun.


    Biting her lip, baiziqing whispered, "fool, when men talk about things, they usually go to places where our women can''t go. After all, they are looking for help from others, and their attitude can''t be too tough, can it!"


    "You don''t mean that brother Leng and brother Shangguan will go to those immoral places!"


    "I don''t know if they will go to such an informal place. You can ask when they come back!"


    "Cut, I won''t ask? My brother will go too!"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Su Xiangwan. "Sister Wan, why do they have to go to that place when they do business?"


    Just a meal or something, okay?


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan replied, "I don''t know. I don''t work now, but I see shaochu. They seem to go to that place every time they go to talk about business. Maybe your atmosphere is easier for people to promise!"


    Although baiziqing is a descendant of the royal family, she was not interested in political affairs since she was a child. It happened that baizixi didn''t like to inherit the family''s industry. It happened that the two brothers and sisters were like each other. They were especially good since childhood. Just because she often followed baizixi together, she couldn''t see the noble and arrogant temperament of the Royal Princess in baiziqing, On the contrary, it looks like a neighbor''s sister.


    "Ziqing, tell me, do you really like Xu Luo?"


    After looking at Su Xiangwan, Bai Ziqing said with a shy face, "well, I liked him a few years ago. At the bottom of my heart, I have already recognized him!"


    "What does Xu Luo mean to you? Are you going to socialize together?"


    "As soon as he saw me, he hid from me. He didn''t even have a chance to talk. Before I could say it, he left again!"


    Looking at Bai Ziqing with a tangled face, he sighed in his heart. She is another infatuated woman.


    Reaching out and patting her hand, Su Xiangwan said, "since you have made a choice, you should stick to it. When you have time, I''ll ask Xu Luo to see what his attitude towards you is."


    "Really? Thank you, sister Wan!"


    When the words fell silent, the waiter put things on the table and looked at Bai Ziqing in front of Su Xiangwan. He was a little stunned, "where was the gentleman just now?"


    "Oh, he''s out!"


    "So it is. I''ll take the coffee first. Does the lady need anything?"


    "Just give me a glass of juice!"


    After Bai Ziqing finished, the waiter put down the meal and nodded to leave.


    "Sister Wan, how long are you pregnant now!"


    "Almost three months!"


    "Did you have a birth check?"


    Eating steak with a knife, Bai Ziqing asked carelessly.


    "I checked it once in more than a month. Now I''ll go again when your brother Lu''s affairs are handled!"


    Even if she goes now, she is not in the mood!


    "How can we do that? Otherwise, when we return to C City in two days, I will accompany you to the hospital for an examination, so that we can rest assured!"


    It''s right to think about it. So many things have happened during this period that she still has to go to the hospital for a good examination.


    "OK, when we return to C City in a few days, we''ll go to the hospital for an examination!"


    Su Xiangwan saw Ao but Bai Ziqing. Thinking that he hadn''t checked during this time, he smiled.


    **********


    Lin Ke sat on the bed and looked at the wedding planning plan sent by the bed planning company. He felt his eyes were going to spend.


    If Xue Siwen hadn''t said that she would only get married once in her life, he and Nangong Mo must personally choose the wedding scene, and don''t let her wedding leave a trace of regret.


    "Ah..."


    After taking a bath, Nangong Mo came out of the bathroom and saw Lin Ke sitting on the bed, burying his head on the quilt, just like a child.


    Seeing the wedding planning scene sent by various wedding companies on a bed, it''s no wonder Lin Ke has a headache there.


    Walking to the bed, Nangong Mo sat on the bed, held Lin Ke in his arms and said softly, "OK, let me have a look!"


    "Hmm!" then, Lin Ke put the plan on the bed in front of Nangong''s ink face, said in a coquettish tone: "my head hurts. I feel like everyone is the same. Have a look for yourself!"


    "OK, let me see!"


    Lin Ke lay on Nangong Mo''s leg, stretched out his arm, and said lazily, "I''m so tired!" I don''t know what''s going on recently. It''s becoming more and more sleepy. Since she was pregnant, Nangong Mo didn''t let her do anything. Xue Siwen was worried that she would be bored, so she took her to prepare for her wedding.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I think you''re always listless these days? Are you sick?"


    "I don''t know. I want to sleep all day!" said Lin Ke, closing his eyes.


    Soon, Lin Ke heard a uniform breathing sound.


    He gently moved Lin Ke''s head to the pillow, leaned down and kissed her forehead to help her cover the quilt.


    "Shaochu, shaochu..."


    Su Xiangwan suddenly woke up from his nightmare and looked at himself lying in the hotel bed, which was a little relieved.


    It was a dream!


    Just that dream, too real.


    In the dream, Lu shaochu looked at her with resentful eyes and said that she had killed him. She was the culprit.


    The hatred on her face made her feel a tremor.


    "Sister Wan, are you okay?"

 Chapter 325

    Bai Ziqing came out of the bathroom and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was scared to turn pale. She whispered, "it''s okay. You''re just having a nightmare!"


    "Brother Lu woke up. Let''s have breakfast and go to the hospital!"


    "Wake up?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at baiziqing with surprise in his eyes.


    He quickly got out of bed and said, "I''ll wash first and see him right away!"


    Hearing the speech, baiziqing''s face was slightly ugly.


    The lips wriggled slightly, wanted to speak, but wanted to speak and stopped.


    But Su Xiangwan didn''t think of it. He hurried into the bathroom, took a bath, changed into a light yellow dress, put on a pair of flat shoes, and then turned his head.


    "Ziqing, I''m fine. Let''s go to the hospital now!"


    "Sister Wan, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Have some breakfast first, or you will be hungry when you go to the hospital!"


    "I''m not hungry now!"


    Holding baiziqing''s hand, Su Xiangwan replied, "what I want to do now is to see shaochu quickly and make sure he''s all right. I''ll rest assured. Let''s go to the hospital first!"


    "Late sister!"


    Baiziqing pulls Su Xiangwan''s arm and wants to speak, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Soon, Su Xiangwan found something wrong with baiziqing.


    Looking at her, he asked softly, "is something wrong?"


    "I..."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, baiziqing hesitated to tell Su Xiangwan. When she heard shangguanyun''s voice, "shaochu woke up, but she lost her memory!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun in surprise, but soon calmed down.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he has amnesia, he is still my husband!"


    "No, sister Wan, I......"


    "Sooner or later, you can say it now!"


    Shangguanyun stepped forward, stood in front of Su Xiangwan, inserted his hand into his pocket and said, "shaochu forgot what happened in recent years and the days when Gu Runtong abandoned him. Now Gu Runtong is in the hospital."


    Su Xiangwan felt his body trembling gently. Shangguanyun stood behind her and gently held her back.


    Not to let her go to the ground.


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Su Xiangwan asked, "do you mean he doesn''t recognize this marriage and wants to divorce me?"


    "No, he just said to let you raise the baby well, then give birth to the child, and then talk about something else!"


    "Anything else?"


    Divorce?


    Su Xiangwan suddenly felt a burst of sadness in her heart. When Lu shaochu woke up, she thought she had finally waited for spring, but she didn''t expect to face the cold winter so soon.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s appearance of falling into the abyss, shangguanyun''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle.


    "Don''t think so much at night. Shaochu just lost his memory temporarily. Maybe he will remember one day. Don''t worry! We''ll help you!"


    After Shangguan Yun finished, Su Xiangwan raised his head, smiled bitterly and said, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait!"


    "Sister wan..."


    Come forward and hold Su Xiangwan''s thin body. Bai Ziqing''s nose is sour and says, "sister Wan, don''t worry. Brother Lu will remember!"


    Knowing that Bai Ziqing was worried about herself, he patted her on the back and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t shaochu awake? I want to see him!" although he forgot her.


    "Sister Wan, you''d better not go!"


    Watching her husband love and love with other women, how much she should suffer!


    Thinking of this, baiziqing''s heart has no good impression of Gu Runtong.


    Baiziqing is very curious. How did she know about brother Lu and find brother Lu at this time? That''s even better. Brother Lu lost his memory and forgot his sister night, but she still remembers Gu Runtong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just going to see how his injury is. I''m relieved if it''s all right!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan insisted on going to the hospital, Bai Ziqing couldn''t help saying, "he doesn''t want you anymore. Why do you want to see him!"


    "Ziqing..."


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and said in a very unhappy tone, "how can you talk to Xiangwan like this?"


    Realizing that she was wrong, baiziqing said reluctantly, "sorry, sister Wan, I didn''t mean to."


    She''s just defending her!


    Su Xiangwan''s face was a little pale, but he still insisted, smiled and said, "I know you are worried about me for my good, but anyway, he is my husband and the father of my children. As long as we don''t get divorced one day, this is my responsibility as a wife."


    "You should learn more from Xiangwan and how to be a good wife and mother!" after seeing baiziqing, shangguanyun said seriously.


    Bai Ziqing shrugged and said, "I believe my family xuluo is not such a man?"


    "A girl is really not ashamed. When will she become your family before Xu Luo promised you?" Leng Yichen, standing next to shangguanyun, looked at baiziqing and said.


    "Well, we''re not talking about you two now!"


    Shangguan Yun finished, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, are you sure you want to go?"


    "Whether he wants to see me or not, or whether Gao is happy, I will go!"


    "OK! You have something to eat first. I''ll take you with me!"


    "I..."


    Before he finished, Shangguan Yun said, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Su Xiangwan was silent. She really wanted to say so, but seeing shangguanyun''s posture, Su Xiangwan knew that if he didn''t eat, he wouldn''t let himself go.


    He nodded and followed them to the restaurant of the hotel.


    I don''t know it''s because I''m worried that she''s hungry. As soon as shangguanyun sat down, he ordered a table of delicious food for her. The food is very light. It seems that shangguanyun attaches great importance to Su Xiangwan''s body.


    If it were normal, Su Xiangwan would be very happy and could eat a lot.


    But at the moment, she has no appetite at all. She just can''t eat a little. Looking at the high-rise building opposite, Su Xiangwan feels flustered.


    "Late sister, you eat more!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan eats very little, Bai Ziqing has been helping her with the dishes. Su Xiangwan can obviously feel the concern on her face.


    "Thank you. You can eat it yourself!"


    "Sister night, why are you polite to me?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s uncomfortable face, baiziqing wants to comfort, but she doesn''t know how to comfort.


    After all, she can''t comfort such a thing!


    "I''m ready to go!"


    Putting down his chopsticks, Su Xiangwan asked shangguanyun.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Shangguanyun stood up, gracefully picked up the paper towel on one side, wiped the corners of his lips, and then stood up.

 Chapter 326

    The four drove to the hospital. Su Xiangwan specially bought a fruit basket in the fruit shop at the gate of the hospital and entered the ward with them.


    I listened to them when I was on the road. Lu shaochu now lives in the VIP suite.


    Before I opened the door, I heard a shy voice inside, "I hate it!"


    Su Xiangwan gently shook his hand holding the doorknob, but he still pushed the door open.


    "Shaochu!"


    "Who are you?" Lu shaochu touched his eyebrows and looked at Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen followed by Su Xiangwan. He soon remembered.


    "I... I should go!"


    Gu Runtong looked at Su Xiangwan and suddenly wanted to do it from Lu shaochu''s arms, but he was tightly imprisoned in his arms.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission!"


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, but Gu Runtong replied with worry: "she is your wife, and she is a woman who marries openly. I''m not good here!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    There was no tenderness on Lu shaochu''s face.


    Instead, it was a touch of coldness and impatience.


    Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly embarrassed. "Let me see you and see how your injury is!"


    "As you can see, I''m well now. You can go back!"


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say something. Lu shaochu''s face sank. "Can''t you understand what I said?"


    "I see. I''ll go back to the hotel right away!"


    "It''s back to C City!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t even look at Su Xiangwan. He continued, "after the child is born, you can go!"


    "Shaochu..."


    Su Xiangwan never dreamed that Lu shaochu would say such a thing.


    Gu Runtong, leaning against Lu shaochu''s arms, couldn''t stop smiling at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, it turns out that you are not very good in Lu shaochu''s mind?


    Bai Ziqing stood aside and couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "brother Lu, how can you treat sister Wan like this?"


    Raising his head, Lu shaochu looked at baiziqing and said coldly, "Ziqing, don''t call people sister casually in the future. Pay attention to your identity. You already have Runtong sister. How can you call those no three no four people sister?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe that he was a no three no four person in his heart.


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Bai Ziqing was more worried.


    The sight has been falling on Su Xiangwan. I''m afraid she will faint here as soon as she sinks and can''t stand the blow.


    "I''ll go back now!" Su Xiangwan said, leaving without looking back.


    "Late sister!"


    Baiziqing chased out, and lengyichen followed out.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go back first!"


    Shangguan Yun glanced at Lu shaochu on the hospital bed, took a deep breath and said.


    Lu shaochu half leaned on the hospital bed and his face was still a little pale.


    Although shangguanyun was angry, he knew that now was not the best time to say these things.


    After taking a deep look at Gu Runtong, Shangguan Yun left.


    Being looked at by Shangguan Yun''s eyes, Gu Runtong felt guilty. Gu Runtong''s heart couldn''t help jumping. He shouldn''t have found anything!


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Gu Runtong''s slightly changed face and said softly.


    "In fact, you don''t need to offend your good brother for me!"


    "Don''t worry, you are my fiancee. I will do anything for you!"


    "Shaochu..."


    Gu Runtong was very moved when he heard Lu shaochu''s words.


    "Well, I want to sleep for a while. Go back to the hotel first!"


    Shaking his head, Gu Runtong said, "I just want to be here with you. I don''t want to go anywhere!"


    With a slight smile, Gu Runtong''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Well, if you''re tired, lie down next to me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just sit here and look at you. I know you''re uncomfortable now. I''ll stay by your side so that I can be at ease!"


    Gu Runtong said that Lu shaochu spoiled and scraped on the tip of her nose. That gentle action made Su Xiangwan standing at the door burst into tears.


    "Well, we''ve seen what we should and shouldn''t see. Let''s go back!"


    Shangguanyun stood behind Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    "Yes! Sister Wan, brother Lu is only temporarily amnesic and will remember it soon!"


    Bai Ziqing comforted, but obviously, he could feel Su Xiangwan''s shoulder trembling slightly.


    It seems that sister Wan is really sad!


    But brother Lu really became so terrible that even she felt very disappointed.


    "Did he lose his memory as soon as he woke up this morning?" turned and looked at shangguanyun. Su Xiangwan asked with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen looked at each other face to face, and then replied, "no, I woke up in the early morning of shaochu. When the president called, it was very early, and we didn''t wake you up. When we came over, Gu Runtong was already in the hospital. I think you can guess what happened later."


    "Sorry, sister Wan!"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I shouldn''t have let you go back to the hotel to sleep. If I accompanied you to take care of brother Lu in the hospital last night, the first person he saw when brother Lu woke up this morning would be you, and it wouldn''t happen now."


    Su Xiangwan pulled his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Not everyone can plan this kind of thing. Since it''s destined by God, let it be!"


    "But..."


    "Xiaoqing, I''m suddenly a little thirsty. Will you accompany me to buy some water?" he said. Before baiziqing could speak, the man was pulled away by lengyichen.


    "Go and buy some water! I''m thirsty, too!"


    Looking at shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    "It''s all right. Don''t laugh if you can''t laugh. I''ll handle their affairs well and won''t give Gu Runtong any chance."


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Su Xiangwan said, "it doesn''t matter, in fact..."


    "It doesn''t matter! You are the daughter-in-law of Lu Jiaming media and the wife of brother Lu. What''s more, you are still pregnant with his children. If he doesn''t give you an explanation, you can''t just forget it!"


    Baiziqing has always been a character who dares to love and hate. At the thought of Su Xiangwan being so wronged, she is not angry.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t talk!" Leng Yichen saw that Su Xiangwan''s face had changed and hurried to pull baiziqing''s hand.


    Signal her to say less!


    After all, what is happening now is not what Lu shaochu wants. It is obvious to everyone how he treated Su Xiangwan at the beginning, not to mention that he has lost his memory now.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing Leng Yichen''s face slightly colder, Bai Ziqing glanced and said, "is it just for sister wan to defend against injustice? You say brother Lu is not easy to forget. Why did he forget the things of these years?"


    Shangguan Yun touched his eyebrows and said, "well, now go back to the hotel and pack up your things. Go back to C City first!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I''m not in good health at night. Besides, have you forgotten what shaochu said just now?"


    "I see!"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Shangguan Yun and said with a worried face: "if you let your sister stay at home alone, you will be bullied!"


    "Don''t worry!" Su Xiangwan smiled. "Even if he doesn''t like me, he won''t do anything to me!"


    When the words fell, Shangguan Yun said, "Xiangwan is right. Later, we will directly return Xiangwan to the Lu family. Gu Runtong doesn''t dare to live in the Lu family like this!"


    Biting her lips, Bai Ziqing was very sad and said, "I know I can''t help. If I insist on being with sister Wan, I''m afraid even I will be kicked out with sister Wan at that time?"


    Because she knew that if Lu shaochu was really angry, no one would give face.


    Su Xiangwan knows that Bai Ziqing cares about her and defends against injustice for her current experience.


    "Now that you know, don''t make trouble again!"


    When Shangguan Yun finished, baiziqing suddenly turned his head and said, "even if you know, anyway, in your mind, I will always be a child who doesn''t know anything!"


    The words dropped, and Leng Yichen''s face changed slightly.


    Even Shangguan Yun''s face became ugly.


    They also know that baiziqing really cares about Su Xiangwan, but in the current situation, even they can''t help.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at baiziqing and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. This is the business of brother Lu and me. We will handle it ourselves. Even if we divorce in the future, it''s also the business of me and him. You can''t intervene in the business between our husband and wife!"


    "I see!"


    Bai Ziqing said what she had just said and realized that she was wrong.


    Looking at the cold Yichen with tight lips and no words, baiziqing was nervous.


    Did you really say something wrong just now?


    Thinking of his future emotional Road, baiziqing couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, we''ll pack up our things later and go back!"


    Su Xiangwan finished, but his heart was very bitter.


    Leng Yichen looked at her uncomfortable face and wanted to comfort her, but he found that he didn''t know how to speak.


    From Z city to C City, it was like a dream for Su Xiangwan.


    A nightmare of falling into hell from the top of the cloud.


    Before Su Xiangwan arrived in C City, he was directly taken back to a villa arranged by Lu shaochu.


    It can be seen how much Lu shaochu doesn''t like Su Xiangwan and directly stifles her idea of entering the Lu family in the cradle.


    Lu Shao brought Gu Runtong into the villa as soon as he came back.


    Even if Leng Yichen and Shangguan Yun objected, he didn''t put their words in his ears, but directly ordered someone to move Su Xiangwan''s luggage to the guest room and arrange Gu Runtong into the second bedroom.


    Su Xiangwan knew that Lu shaochu''s putting Gu Runtong in the second bedroom was just a show. After all, Gu Runtong was the daughter of a rich family. If outsiders knew that Lu shaochu arranged her in his master bedroom, they were worried that Gu Runtong would be pointed out by others.


    Lu shaochu has been back for a week. She hasn''t even entered her room.


    Every time she saw the servants whispering, Su Xiangwan''s heart was like being pricked by a needle.


    "Grandma, lunch is ready. You''d better have something to eat first!"


    The housekeeper came to Su Xiangwan''s room door and said to her.


    "I''m not hungry yet..."


    "Eat if you''re not hungry. The kitchen at home is not specially prepared for you. Will you let the kitchen open a small stove for you when you''re hungry?"


    Lu shaochu''s cold voice rang out, making Su Xiangwan''s thin body tremble.


    Looking back, Su Xiangwan saw the expressionless face, and Gu Runtong seemed to have no bones attached to Lu shaochu, which made Su Xiangwan feel very uncomfortable.


    "Young master!"


    The housekeeper smiled at Lu shaochu, nodded respectfully and said, "grandma is pregnant now. She often has no appetite. The Shangguan doctor said it when she came home!"


    "Housekeeper, tell me to go down and call Runtong young grandma later. As for her..." Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan coldly and said without a trace of emotion: "just call Miss Su!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing but!"


    Lu shaochu was almost good, and his speech was extremely fierce. "Can''t you understand what I said?"


    "Yes, I see!"


    The housekeeper looked at Su Xiangwan sympathetically and said, "Miss Su, go down and have some food first!"


    "You, come in with me!"


    Su Xiangwan, who was about to go down with the housekeeper, raised his head and saw Lu shaochu looking at her with a slight shock.


    Just in the bottom of my eyes, there is no tenderness in the past, but indifference and even a trace of disgust.


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan followed behind Lu shaochu and watched him walk into the room with Gu Runtong''s small waist. At the bottom of his heart, he was stabbed.


    Lu shaochu helped Gu Runtong to the bed and sat down. Then he took out a document from the drawer and walked to Su Xiangwan.


    "Sign this divorce agreement!"


    Put the document in hand in front of Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and smiled bitterly at Shanglu shaochu''s eyes without any waves.


    He held out his trembling hand and took over the divorce agreement. His fingertips touched Lu shaochu''s hand, but he pulled it with a disgusting look on his face, which broke her heart.


    The corners of the lips are full of bitterness.


    After taking the pen on the table, Su Xiangwan wrote his name tremblingly.


    Seeing that each stroke was like a stroke weighing thousands of kilograms, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how he said she had finished it.


    Raised his head and said to him, "it''s over!"


    "You can go down!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, I don''t know why. Lu shaochu felt something strange in his heart.


    A little distressed, and a little stuffy.


    It seems that there is something I want to know, but I can''t remember.


    "Shaochu, are you okay?"


    Gu Runtong took Lu shaochu''s hand and asked.


    "I''m fine. I can go to work tomorrow!"


    "That''s good. As long as you''re all right, I''ll rest assured!"


    Gu Runtong deliberately leaned his whole body against Lu shaochu''s arms and looked at Su Xiangwan provocatively.

 Chapter 328

    Unable to help feeling uncomfortable, Su Xiangwan turned around and left the room slowly.


    As soon as I reached the door, the door of the room was closed with a bang.


    With tears in her eyes, Su Xiangwan hurried downstairs and sat at the table.


    Looking at the table full of food, it was all her favorite food in the past.


    But he lost his appetite.


    The housekeeper came forward, looked at Su Xiangwan sitting in a daze, and whispered, "young grandma, are you all right!"


    "I''m fine!" Su Xiangwan looked up at the housekeeper and smiled at the housekeeper. "The Housekeeper should call me Miss Su, so as not to make him angry!"


    "Miss Su, you''d better eat some!"


    "I have signed a divorce agreement with him. I may leave when I have finished giving birth to my children. At that time, I will trouble the housekeeper and everyone to take good care of my children!"


    Leaving is inevitable, but she is reluctant to give up the child in her stomach.


    It was his child and Lu shaochu''s child. I thought how happy I was when I knew the child was him. I didn''t have time to say the child''s name, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The housekeeper wriggled his lips and looked at Su Xiangwan. Finally, he could only say, "don''t be too sad, young grandma. The young master just lost his memory for a moment. I believe he will think of Miss Su soon!"


    "Thank you, housekeeper!"


    "Miss Su, have something to eat! These are nutritious meals prepared by the kitchen for you, and some you like to eat!"


    Then Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of something and asked, "is grandma better?"


    "Old lady, she..."


    The housekeeper looked at Su Xiangwan hesitantly and didn''t know how to speak.


    Su Xiangwan seemed to have guessed something and said to the housekeeper, "it''s okay, but it doesn''t hurt!"


    The housekeeper sighed and replied, "a few days ago, Miss Gu heard that the old woman was in poor health, so she suggested that the young master send the old woman abroad for treatment to facilitate self-cultivation."


    "Does the old lady know about the young master?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan seemed to understand something.


    "Well, grandma has always wanted to go out for a walk. Now it''s just an opportunity to go out for a good rest and recuperate her body by the way."


    "Before she left, the old lady sent someone to tell us to take good care of Miss Su. Don''t worry, Miss Su. We all remember your kindness to our servants here before. We also know that it''s not easy for you. If anything has been told us in the future, we will try our best to do it well!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled the corners of his mouth and wanted to smile at the housekeeper.


    But I couldn''t laugh.


    Looking at the housekeeper, Su Xiangwan finally nodded and said, "thank you, housekeeper!"


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Su. Have something to eat first! Even if you don''t want to eat, you should think of the children in your stomach!"


    With that, the housekeeper glanced at Su Xiangwan and went down.


    He picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly. Looking at a table of exquisite dishes, Su Xiangwan had no appetite at all.


    At this time, even giving her more food is useless.


    It''s just like chewing wax.


    After eating something hastily, Su Xiangwan just wanted to go up, he saw Lu shaochu wearing a bathrobe and wanted to come down.


    When the two men came to the stairs, Su Xiangwan slipped under his feet. Lu shaochu subconsciously stretched out his hand and hugged Su Xiangwan.


    "I..." I didn''t mean to. Before I finished, I heard Lu shaochu say coldly: "don''t use this little trick to win my sympathy. If you don''t have anything in your stomach, you can just get out of this house as soon as possible!"


    "I... I didn''t!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and wanted to explain, but he didn''t listen at all.


    Loosen his hand, Lu shaochu took out his handkerchief and wiped the hand that had just held Su Xiangwan''s waist, then threw the handkerchief on the ground and went downstairs.


    The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar. Soon, she heard Lu shaochu say to the housekeeper in a daze: "clean out the room on the first floor and let her move in!"


    "Young master!"


    The housekeeper glanced at Lu shaochu and called out his voice.


    "Can''t you understand what I said?"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu was angry, the housekeeper hurriedly said, "yes, I''ll order it right away!"


    The housekeeper looked at Su Xiangwan, who was standing in the staircase, and nodded.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan went up, he saw Gu Runtong wearing a sexual lace Pajama, with snow-white straight legs at a glance below and exposed outside. He stood at the door of the room.


    Seeing her, she smiled coldly, "Yo, I heard you''re going to move downstairs?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pay attention to her, but wanted to enter his room, but she stopped her at the door.


    "I''m talking to you?"


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing to say between me and you!"


    "Do you think you are still the Su Xiangwan admitted by the Lu family?"


    Gu Runtong suddenly came forward. Through her slightly transparent pajamas, she saw those blue kiss marks on her body, which were so dazzling.


    On the body, there is also a warm and ambiguous breath.


    Even if Su Xiangwan tried not to let himself think, he couldn''t stop.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan silent, Gu Runtong continued, "don''t worry! I''ll help you take good care of shaochu, but you shouldn''t know! Shaochu and I have already slept!"


    "Why, it must be hard in my heart now!"


    Gu Runtong looked up and down at her for a while and said, "but it doesn''t matter! Only when I see you uncomfortable, my heart is much more comfortable."


    After looking at Su Xiangwan, Gu Runtong said, "but now I can tell you that I told shaochu some little secrets that only we two know. Now he wants to pet me in the palm of his hand, and you..."


    Glancing at Su Xiangwan, Gu Runtong continued: "it''s just a woman he doesn''t want to play with!"


    "I will go myself in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan stiffened and said to Gu Runtong.


    "It''s best. If you can leave early now, I won''t make it difficult for you. After all, you were shaochu''s wife before."


    "Now, please get out of the way!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Gu Runtong half leaned against the door, looked at Su Xiangwan and replied.


    "I''m going to move things down. I don''t think you want me to sleep in the room next to you tonight!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at her and said faintly.


    Gu Runtong was obedient and said to Su Xiangwan, "it''s good that you can understand your identity, so I can let you spend safely in these months."


    "The person who needs to remember his identity should be you!"

 Chapter 329

    I don''t know when baiziqing suddenly stood behind Su Xiangwan and came to Gu Runtong.


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Bai Ziqing said, "she is the third media Liuping of the Lu family. The Lu family openly married the young grandmother of the Lu family and brother Lu''s wife. And you, when brother Lu had an accident, you were afraid to hurt yourself. You left him when brother Lu needed you most, and now you come back. At best, it''s just a love woman!"


    "You..."


    Gu Runtong looked at baiziqing, and his angry chest fluctuated.


    But I can''t help it.


    Soon, tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes, her body shook and said, "yes, you''re right. It was my fault that year. She didn''t show her palpitations in time like shaochu, so she went abroad, and didn''t fulfill her responsibility as a fiancee."


    After a pause, Gu Runtong continued, "I know you always think I''m a vain girl, but who knows how I''ve come every day in my years outside?"


    "It''s good that you know it in your heart. In our mind, only sister Wan deserves brother Shanglu. I advise you to die as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, behind him came Lu shaochu''s extremely angry voice, "what are you doing here? Don''t you go out yet!"


    Bai Ziqing glanced at Gu Runtong and said, "do you hear that brother Lu asked you to go out?"


    Lu shaochu walked up to Gu Runtong and said coldly, "Ziqing, how can you talk to your sister Runtong like this?"


    "You''ve been wronged!" holding Gu Runtong''s hand, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of heartache.


    "Brother Lu, you should be cruel to me for this woman!" Bai Ziqing said sadly when he looked at Lu shaochu.


    "Xi, I hope to take her back to me before I give the order to leave. Otherwise, no wonder I don''t read about brotherhood!"


    Looking at the strange Lu shaochu in front of him, he said at first that he had changed, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Baiziqing''s nose was sour. Looking at Lu shaochu, who loved her, she shook her head sadly and said, "don''t worry. Even if you invite me in a big sedan chair, I baiziqing is not rare!"


    Gu Runtong saw that baiziqing was angry and said softly, "shaochu, don''t blame Ziqing. She''s right. I''m just your love. Woman at best!" then he squeezed out two tears.


    "Fool, you are the woman identified by Lu shaochu and the only young grandmother of my Lu family!"


    Gu Runtong heard Lu shaochu''s words, with light tears on his face and nodded. Lu shaochu was distressed by his pitiful appearance.


    "Shaochu!"


    Bai Zixi looked at Lu shaochu and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Does he know what he''s talking about!


    "Shaochu, will you regret what you said today?"


    Lu shaochu snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know what medicine you were filled by her. Everyone helped her speak. I have signed the divorce agreement with her. She is not your sister-in-law now."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Baizi Xi was so angry that he wanted to punch him and wake him up.


    Pointing to Gu Runtong, baizixi asked, "you won''t tell me that you really intend to marry this woman!"


    Nodded, Lu shaochu said, "yes, I just want to marry Runtong!"


    "But do you know what she did to you after you had a car accident?"


    Lu shaochu raised his head, looked at baizixi, almost roared out, and said, "it''s not your turn to teach me my business!"


    "Shaochu, we are good brothers who live and die!"


    Bai Zixi looked at such Lu shaochu, shook his head and said, "you talk to me like this for such a woman. You really let us down."


    "I really didn''t expect that one day you would not even want our brotherhood for this woman!"


    Lu shaochu touched his eyebrows, looked at Bai Zixi and said, "you''d better leave my business alone and take Ziqing back!"


    This is the biggest concession made by Lu shaochu.


    "The child in sister Wan''s stomach is your own flesh and blood. Where are you?"


    Tears said, his cheeks slipped silently, Lu shaochu''s face was indifferent, and Bai Ziqing''s heart was broken.


    Lu shaochu didn''t answer Bai Ziqing''s words, but turned his head and looked at Gu Runtong. He stretched out his hand over her small waist and said gently, "how''s it going? Is it all right?"


    "I''m fine, but Zixi him..."


    What else do you want to say? Lu shaochu stopped her words in time and said, "don''t worry about them, he will understand!"


    "Would it be bad for you to talk to Zixi like this for me!"


    "It''s all right, leave him alone!"


    "Xiao Qing, let''s go!"


    Baizixi shouted to baiziqing. Without looking at Lu shaochu, he strode away.


    Su Xiangwan held Bai Ziqing''s hand tightly and shouted, "Zi Qing, stop talking. Go back first!"


    Bai Ziqing turned her head in tears. She no longer looked at Lu shaochu. She shook her head and said, "sister Wan, take good care of yourself!"


    The words fell, and baiziqing ran out.


    "Ziqing..."


    Looking at baiziqing running out, Su shouted to the night and wanted to chase him out. He heard Lu shaochu''s voice behind him and thought, "do you still want to walk around with my child?"


    "Lu shaochu, although I am pregnant with your child, I also have the right to leave."


    "Want to go?"


    Lu shaochu strode to Su Xiangwan, reached out and grabbed her jaw. Coldly, he said, "you can''t go anywhere with my child?"


    "Lu shaochu, don''t go too far?"


    "I just go too far. What can you do to me?"


    Su Xiangwan''s chin was pinched and hurt. As soon as he wanted to speak, Gu Runtong went to Lu shaochu and said Jiao didi: "shaochu, don''t be angry. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. Don''t be angry. Let''s go back to the room!"


    Pushing Su Xiangwan away, Lu shaochu said, "if you drive away, believe it or not, I''ll sell your father''s company immediately."


    Su Xiangwan''s body suddenly stepped back two steps. He even threatened her with his father''s company.


    After glancing at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu continued, "you''d better be honest with me. No woman has ever dared to do it in my hands!"


    "When the child is born, I will leave!"


    I don''t know how long it took Su Xiangwan to find his voice from his trance.


    "Even if you want to stay, I won''t leave you with me!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and said coldly.


    Turn your head, sweep Gu Runtong''s waist, and turn back to the room!

 Chapter 330

    At the moment of closing the door, Su Xiangwan seemed to hear his heartbroken voice.


    Painfully close your eyes, tears slide down your cheeks, drop by drop on the floor, making a clear sound, as if knocking something


    "Miss Su, the room downstairs has been cleaned up. Would you like to go down to rest now or later?"


    "Go down now!"


    She doesn''t want to stay here in a second!


    "What''s in that room..."


    Before the housekeeper had finished his words, he heard Su Xiangwan slowly say, "don''t give me anything except clothes and shoes!"


    "OK!"


    "Housekeeper!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of something. He turned and shouted to the housekeeper who was about to leave and said, "the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Please come and take me to the mall to buy some clothes sometime."


    "OK, when Miss Su wants to go out, tell me and I''ll prepare!"


    "Hard work!"


    The housekeeper bowed slightly to Su Xiangwan and nodded.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, the housekeeper sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Life is really changeable. A young master who was so kind to his young grandmother some time ago suddenly became what he is now.


    That indifferent attitude, even their servants felt cold, not to mention the young grandmother who was pregnant and kept in the Lu family for several months without complaint?


    The only thing they can do now is to pray that the young master can recover his memory as soon as possible. Otherwise, they have no other way. Let Lu shaochu be the master here?


    Even young master Bai and Miss Bai, who came to defend the young grandmother against injustice, were driven out, not to mention their servants. Now they can only seek their own blessings.


    Su Xiangwan moved from the luxury room upstairs to the ordinary room on the first floor. She felt very calm in her heart.


    The room on the first floor is not so much a room as a storage room, because this room is closer to the room on the other side of the servant. It was used to stack sundries in the past.


    Perhaps because of their pregnancy, the housekeeper and servants carefully cleaned up the best room on the first floor.


    Although this room is remote, it has a bathroom inside and a small balcony outside. As soon as you open the window, you can see the beautiful flowers blooming in the garden.


    "Miss Su, we have cleaned up the room. If you need anything, let us know!"


    After the servant threw the carpet in his hand, he pasted anti-skid stickers in the bathroom. Then he came to Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Miss Su, if there''s nothing to do, we''ll go down first. If you''re hungry, tell us. We''ll get off work at 9:30 and make you something to eat before we get off work!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the servant and said, "please!"


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Su. Before you were so kind to our servants, we never had a chance to repay Miss Su. Now you... That''s all we can do for Miss Su."


    The servant finished and went down.


    Worry about talking too much and saying something you shouldn''t say.


    Although they all sympathize with Su Xiangwan, they are only servants after all, not to mention the owner here is Lu shaochu?


    Thinking of what Lu shaochu had said before, Su Xiangwan''s heart was like being twisted by a knife. He sat in front of the bed and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    I think of the time when Bai Ziqing ran out crying. I don''t know how she is now. I''m really worried.


    Back home, baiziqing went back to her room, cried in bed for a long time, and finally fell asleep.


    After sleeping for two hours, baiziqing''s mood was much better. When she opened the rooms, there was a faint smell of vegetables in the living room. When she went downstairs, she saw Xu Luo busy in the kitchen.


    "Xu Luo, why are you here!"


    Baiziqing stepped forward and looked at him in surprise.


    Xu Luo, carrying a bowl of chicken soup, heard Bai Ziqing''s voice, turned around, smiled and asked, "you''re awake!"


    Put the chicken soup on the table and said to baiziqing, "young master Bai just received a call from home and said there was something to deal with. Just now I have nothing to do these days. He asked me to take care of you for a few days."


    Bai Ziqing said, sitting on the table and looking at the food on the table, his stomach was already hungry.


    He picked up a bowl and filled himself with a small half bowl of chicken soup. Baiziqing said in a blunt tone: "did my brother tell you about brother Lu?"


    Xu Luosheng had two dinners, put a bowl of rice in his hand in front of baiziqing and said, "he just said that you are in a bad mood and let you have a good rest at home these days. He didn''t say anything else!"


    When he slipped, Xu Luo went to the opposite side of Xu Ziqing, sat down, smiled and said, "Miss Bai, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some casually. You''ll make do with it first!"


    Bai Ziqing put the bowl on the table with a bang. The chicken soup in the bowl splashed on the table. The beautiful little face was very angry.


    Xu Luo looked at baiziqing who put the bowl on the table and said in surprise, "did I say anything wrong?"


    He didn''t seem to say anything wrong!


    "Xu Luo, am I in your mind except the princess of W and the sister of baizixi? A person you can''t afford to offend, so you have to take care of me here, don''t you?"


    Xu Luo''s body was slightly stiff. It was for this reason that he promised Bai Shao to stay and take care of her. Otherwise, he was not qualified to stand in front of her, let alone eat at a table.


    He didn''t know Bai Ziqing''s mind, but they were like a phoenix in the sky, a toad on the ground, and two people who were completely out of the same world.


    Xu Luo has always been self aware of this!


    Seeing Xu Luo didn''t speak, Bai Ziqing painfully closed her eyes. Tears fell silently into the bowl along her cheeks, making a tinkling sound.


    Over the years, in order to pursue her own love, she didn''t know how many Confessions of rich men and noble CHILDES she had rejected. Only because the depths of her heart had already been filled with a man named Xu Luo, she couldn''t spare a place to accommodate another man.


    Looking at the painful baiziqing on his face, Xu Luo''s heart was like being pricked by a needle.


    There were many times when he secretly hid in the dark and saw baiziqing crying there quietly. He had an impulse to rush up and bring her into his arms. Finally, he suppressed this impulse deeply.


    Instead of seeing her suffer later, it''s better to cut off her thoughts now.


    Long pain is better than short pain!

 Chapter 331

    Xu Luo stood there, his thin lips opened gently, and a word of sorry has turned all his words into three simple words.


    Bai Ziqing, who was still holding the last glimmer of hope, heard Xu Luo say those words. Her tears seemed to be free of money, and they flowed more fiercely.


    Hehe


    It turns out that in recent years, I have been amorous. I like and wait silently for a few years in exchange for these short three words.


    He wiped the tears on his face, took a deep breath, looked at Xu Luo and said, "I''m asking you again, have you ever liked me!" even a little!


    Raising his head, the two men looked at each other. Xu Luo quickly put his face away and said coldly, "no!"


    Xu Luo didn''t react. He only heard a bang. Bai Ziqing had already entered the bedroom.


    Xu Luo, who was standing on the table, hit the table with a fist and wet his eyes with tears.


    *****


    Bai Zixi received a call from home and was ready to go back. As soon as he was ready to board the plane, he received a call from the housekeeper at home, saying that the matter had been solved. After thinking about it, he finally decided to call shangguanyun out.


    After calling shangguanyun, baizixi got off the plane and drove directly to a bar.


    As soon as he entered, he went straight to the box and came to their exclusive box. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that shangguanyun was already sitting there.


    "So fast?"


    Shangguanyun looked at him and asked.


    "Didn''t Chen come?"


    Bai Zixi took off his coat and asked, still on the sofa.


    "Recently, shaochu didn''t go to the company very much. The whole business of the company is on Chen. He is so busy that he doesn''t have time to eat. He just called him. He also said that there are a large number of documents waiting for him to have a look?"


    "What''s going on in the evening?"


    "I don''t know what shaochu is thinking now, but what I know is that shaochu came back from the hospital this time, his character has changed greatly, and his attitude towards everyone seems to be very cold!"


    "Stop it, I went to shaochu''s house with Ziqing today. I just met Gu Runtong who was embarrassed late. Ziqing didn''t see it, so she went up and said a few words, and was scolded by shaochu!"


    "So I don''t know what he wants to do now. I only know that he has to wait for the baby to be born later, and then let her leave!"


    "Do you think you agree with the party?"


    Shangguan Yun said, feeling very excited and said, "do you know how important this child is to Xiangwan? How could she give up her child and go?"


    "But she didn''t sign the divorce agreement in the end, did she?"


    Looking at baizixi in amazement, Shangguan Yun asked, "do you know this?"


    "Well, when I went there today, shaochu said that he would wait for the child to be born in the evening, and then handle the divorce certificate!"


    "Then they haven''t divorced yet, have they?"


    "Xiangwan is now in pregnancy. You can''t apply for divorce in the South during pregnancy. Don''t you even know this law?"


    Shangguan Yun suddenly realized, "I was just in a hurry and forgot!"


    Patted Guan Yun on the shoulder, Bai Zixi said, "isn''t there still a few months? Anyway, shaochu is just a moment of amnesia. Maybe he will remember it after a while, but we still don''t stimulate him now, otherwise we''ll be unlucky in the end."


    "I''d like to see what he really wants to do?"


    If he can, he really wants to save Xiang night from there!


    Bai Zixi glanced at him and said, "Yun, you don''t really like it. If you do, I advise you to stop early so that you don''t have to be yourself in the future!"


    He likes to be late, but that also requires her to like herself! Besides, her every move during this period of time has shown that she has fallen in love with Lu shaochu.


    After all, she just likes her wishful thinking. Xiang night never said she likes herself. Even if she is better to her, she smiled faintly and said that they are inappropriate.


    "Don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing now. I''ve always been my sister. How can I ignore her now?"


    "Well, just know it yourself!"


    After a pause, Bai Zixi continued to ask, "I called you here today to ask you if you have any good way to deal with things later in the evening!" the upper officer took a sip of whisky from the table and said: "I can only let Xiang night wait a few more days. I''ve asked someone to sort out Gu Runtong''s data in recent years. After sorting it out, I''ll give it to shaochu. Shaochu hates the vain girl. I believe it''s good for Xiang night for today''s sake!"


    "But what if he doesn''t care?"


    After all, judging from today''s situation, Lu shaochu''s indulgence and trust in Gu Runtong can never be trusted by a little information.


    After all, in the real data, it is not as good as a woman''s bedside style.


    With a slight sigh, Shangguan Yun shook the wine glass in his hand, looked at Bai Zixi and said, "do you think we have any other good methods besides this one?"


    Bai Zixi shook his head. There was really no better way.


    Now Lu shaochu simply can''t listen to what anyone says. Now they can only look at him like this, but there''s nothing they can do.


    Baizixi took up the food on the table and drank it up. Then he said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Ziqing is very angry at shaochu today. I''ll go back and have a look!"


    With that, baizixi had already taken a big step, opened the door and walked out.


    When Su Xiang went to bed late into the middle of the night, he heard a sound of men and women laughing upstairs.


    Vaguely stretched out his hand, turned on the light, and heard a sound.


    "Shaochu, be gentle..."


    Tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, but he wiped more and more.


    Knock knock knock


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Su Xiangwan''s thoughts, stood up and said to the door, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    Shangguanyun''s voice came. Su Xiangwan hurried up, put on his shoes and opened the door.


    Looking at Shangguan Yun standing outside the door, Su Xiangwan asked, "brother Shangguan, why are you?"


    "Why did you move to the first floor?"


    Glancing sideways at the room behind Su Xiangwan, Shangguan Yun asked softly with an eyebrow.


    "Oh, it''s inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs now with a child, so I moved down here to avoid wrestling!"


    Su Xiangwan whispered to the thief. He didn''t dare to look into shangguanyun''s eyes.

 Chapter 332

    "Is it really inconvenient to go upstairs?"


    Shangguan Yun chewed the meaning of this sentence carefully and looked into Su Xiangwan''s eyes with some exploration.


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. I should have a rest!"


    After taking a deep look at her, Shangguan Yun nodded and said, "it''s really time to have a good rest."


    After looking at Shangguan Yun, Su Xiangwan said, "well... If you don''t have anything, I''ll have a rest!"


    "I haven''t finished. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to go now?"


    To Shangguan Yun''s eyes, Su Xiangwan said, "brother Shangguan, I know it''s impolite for me to speak like this. It''s really inappropriate for me to do so, but don''t you think it''s more inappropriate for us to stand here?"


    The words fell, and Shangguan Yun''s eyes gathered slightly. "You mean I''m here. Will people misunderstand us? What''s wrong?"


    "No!"


    Shook his head. Su Xiangwan looked at shangguanyun. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Suddenly there was a sound of opening the door upstairs.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu standing by the guardrail, wearing a loose bathrobe, standing there.


    The corners of his lips slightly lifted up, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "why, I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Are you going to hook up and lead my brother?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu and said subconsciously, but he ignored it directly.


    "Shangguan, what kind of woman do you want? No, this woman has a lot of tricks. It''s not simple. You''d better stay away from her!"


    "What kind of woman is she? I think we need to sit down and have a good chat!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu raised his face and said faintly, "I happen to have something to talk to you!"


    Live, Lu shaochu soon came to Su Xiangwan''s room door.


    Looking at shangguanyun who was standing at the door of the room and didn''t intend to leave, he said, "we should solve the problems between our brothers by ourselves."


    The words fell. Lu shaochu turned directly and Shangguan Yun followed him directly.


    Looking at the back of shangguanyun leaving, Su Xiangwan wanted to say something, but he felt that he didn''t seem to have the right to speak.


    Shangguanyun took out a cigarette. With his white slender fingers holding the cigarette, he took out a lighter to light the cigarette and gently spit out a mouthful of smoke. The white smoke slowly fainted in circles in the air until it disappeared.


    "Say it!"


    "Shouldn''t you say that first?"


    Micro squint, Shangguan Yun said.


    "Whoever says first, what he wants to say should be the same!"


    Lu shaochu''s words fell. Shangguan Yun came up to him and whispered, "are you really amnesic?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I just want to know if you really have amnesia or..."


    Before shangguanyun finished, Lu shaochu shrugged and said, "although I don''t know what has happened these years, Xiaotong is my fiancee. She has been with me for so many years. I believe her feelings for me will not betray me."


    "Her feelings for you?"


    "Even if you didn''t have any feelings for her at the beginning, it doesn''t matter to you that you leave you when you need her?"


    Lu shaochu raised his face, looked at Shangguan Yun and said, "you''re wrong, I love her! She''s not the kind of woman you said. This Su Xiangwan, I don''t know why my grandmother and my parents brought her back to Lu''s house, but since I''m pregnant with my child now, I won''t ignore it. I''ll let her go after she gives birth!"


    "If so, why did you let others conceive your child at the beginning? You might as well let her go directly!"


    "Their family received so many betrothal gifts from my Lu family. Why should I let her go so easily?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Shangguan Yun said, "haven''t you forgotten this?"


    "Should I forget?"


    Lu shaochu waved his hand. Although he forgot some things, he didn''t forget all the information he found.


    "Don''t forget, your heart likes Su Xiangwan from beginning to end!"


    "Forget it, forget it!" Lu shaochu picked up the red wine on one side, took two red wine glasses, poured two glasses, took a glass of red wine and took a sip.


    The sour taste of red wine between his lips and teeth made him feel relaxed for a while.


    He shook it gently in his hand and smelled the faint aroma of wine. After a long time, he said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Nothing, just don''t want you to regret!"


    Looking at Shangguan Yun, Lu shaochu asked, "why do I regret it? Su Xiangwan is not the only woman in the world. What''s more, I already have small pupils. Other women can be indifferent to me."


    "Haven''t you always hated vain women?"


    "Maybe!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the red wine in the glass and said, "you can''t say Xiaotong is a vain girl!"


    "I don''t think I need to tell you this! This is what everyone knows!"


    The crystal cup shook gently between his slender eyes. After a while, he said, "she is not a vain girl. At the beginning, she had to leave me. I already know this."


    Lu shaochu''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a shake, but it soon disappeared.


    Slowly stood up, looked at Shangguan Yun and asked, "Shangguan, you care about her so much that you don''t like her!"


    "Shouldn''t I know if my good friend likes his wife?"


    "Shaochu, I''m disappointed with what you''re doing now!"


    Shangguan Yun also stood up, stood up straight in front of him and said, "I find your brain is getting abnormal!"


    "But I think I''m normal now!"


    Shangguan Yun fiercely pointed to the downstairs and said, "if your mind is normal, you can think about it. Su Xiangwan can conceive a child so quickly and get close to you. Shouldn''t you think about why?"


    There was a stabbing pain in Lu shaochu''s mind, but it soon disappeared.


    I really don''t remember what happened before amnesia. I don''t think it''s necessary


    "It''s not necessary, is it!"


    "What if uncle doesn''t let you marry Gu Runtong?"


    "I won''t marry Xiaotong for the time being, because Su Xiangwan and I can''t get divorced now.


    Lu shaochu said faintly, as if he were talking about ordinary things in detail.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Lu shaochu''s indifferent expression. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    He really wants to know what medicine Gu Runtong gave him at the moment?


    He could make him believe her so firmly that he didn''t even believe his words.


    "Then what do you want to do with keeping her?"

 Chapter 333

    "I want the child in her belly. Although I don''t like children, since it''s my child, I can''t let him wander out."


    Shangguan Yun knows most about Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan. If Lu shaochu had not fallen in love with others at first sight in the bar, Su Xiangwan would not have married to the Lu family.


    Although Lu shaochu didn''t hate Gu Runtong in the past, he didn''t like her either. Until one day he met Su Xiangwan, he still wanted to find an opportunity to retire his marriage with the Gu family.


    Seeing that he has lost his memory now, Lu shaochu, who is cold and heartless, doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes when talking about Su Xiangwan.


    He really lost his memory.


    Lu shaochu, who had no memory loss before, always smiled when he talked about Su Xiangwan, but now


    "I think we can discuss this matter slowly in the future. It''s getting late. You should have a rest!"


    "Shangguan..."


    As soon as Shangguan Yun turned around, Lu shaochu suddenly rubbed his eyebrows powerlessly.


    "Are you disappointed with my friend?"


    After all, he reacted strongly today.


    Including today''s baizixi and baiziqing.


    He knows that shangguanyun doesn''t seem to like himself now.


    He took a deep look at him and said slowly, "I''m not very disappointed with you. I just think you''re too extreme after amnesia. You''re always hurt yourself in the end, but we as your friends don''t want to see you get any harm."


    Then Shangguan Yun left.


    Lu shaochu sat on the sofa and didn''t respond for a long time.


    They all said that he used to love Sue very much.


    What kind of love is that? Lu shaochu hugged his head tightly and wanted to think about it, but no matter how he thought about it, this kind of love in his mind was blank.


    Knock knock


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    Lu shaochu sat up straight and shouted, "come in!"


    "Shaochu, why are you here? I thought you were gone?"


    Gu Runtong came to Lu shaochu in his pajamas as thin as cicada wings.


    "I can''t sleep, so come and have a drink!"


    "If you want to drink, why don''t you wake me up and drink with you? Let yourself drink alone!"


    In fact, Gu Runtong didn''t sleep at the beginning.


    But he was afraid that shangguanyun would tell Lu shaochu everything, and then he would be driven out.


    But looking at him now, Lu shaochu seems to know nothing.


    "I''m fine. I just feel a little tired and want to rest!"


    "Let''s go back to our room and sleep!"


    Lu shaochu stood up, grabbed Gu Runtong''s waist and returned to the room.


    The moment I entered the door. Lu shaochu suddenly looked at the door downstairs.


    She shouldn''t have slept yet!


    Su Xiang didn''t sleep all night.


    Shangguan Yun''s words still lingered in her ears, making her feel a burst of boredom.


    I don''t know when she slept. She began to fall asleep slowly. She vaguely heard a voice and soon disappeared.


    In his dream, Su xiangnight dreamed that he came to a beautiful island.


    He saw Lu shaochu holding Gu Runtong standing in front of her and said coldly, "Su Xiangwan, one of the most regretful things I have done in my life is to marry and have this child. You know, this child is a stain in my life, because he reminds me all the time that there was such a marriage."


    Standing aside, Gu Runtong raised his proud chin and said contemptuously: "Su Xiangwan, do you deserve shaochu? Don''t forget, you''re just a woman bought by the Lu family for joy. Do you really think you''re the Lu family''s young grandmother? Don''t think you can tie shaochu up by relying on the child in your stomach. Whether the child is shaochu''s or not, you have to wait until the child is born and do a paternity test!"


    Gu Runtong''s sharp voice reminded Su Xiangwan that he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Shaochu admitted that the child in her stomach was his!


    "Don''t pretend to be so innocent, it will only make me more annoying. In this world, there are many poor people. Every time I see your wronged face, it will make me more upset."


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, he grabbed Gu Runtong''s waist and began kissing as if there were no one else.


    "No..."


    "No, no..."


    Su Xiangwan suddenly shouted, and the whole person sat up from the bed.


    "In the evening, you wake up!"


    It was just a dream. I was still in the original room.


    "I... what''s the matter?"


    Just as she wanted to speak, Su Xiangwan found her voice itchy and dumb.


    "Don''t worry, just get a little cold. Have a good rest for a few days and you''ll be fine!"


    "Thank you, brother Shangguan!" after that, Su Xiangwan subconsciously touched his flat belly.


    "Don''t worry! The child is very healthy in the stomach. It''s okay!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now the only thing that can support her is the child in her stomach. If there is anything wrong with the child, she will have no hope of living.


    Shangguan Yun pulled a chair and sat in front of Su Xiangwan''s window. He said softly, "during this time, you may have to stay in bed for a while, because the child is a little malnourished, so you can''t walk around now, you know?"


    "Child, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry! You just have poor maternal nutrition. You''re afraid of affecting your children. All you have to do now is eat more and cultivate yourself!"


    "I see!"


    When shangguanyun came to the side to get something, the servant came forward with the food and said, "Miss Su, have some porridge first! We''re worried that you''re hungry, so we''ve cooked a pot of porridge early in the morning and put it there."


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself!"


    Seeing that the servant wanted to feed himself, Su Xiangwan hurried to bring it to him. He almost burned himself, but he was caught by one hand.


    "Even if you have an opinion, don''t let the child in your stomach take it out. If the child has three scenes and two paragraphs, I won''t let you go!"


    Lu shaochu''s words rang out over Su Xiangwan''s head.


    Cold, no temperature.


    When Su Xiangwan looked up, he could see the cold, cold face and his already cold body, as if he had been transferred into the ice cellar.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said softly, "I know!"


    "Eat these things quickly. They are not nutritious. It''s a shame to me 1¡°


    Lu shaochu''s words were very heavy. Shangguan Yun, who stood aside, frowned and said, "shaochu, if you still want pregnant women to have a good pregnancy, your words have seriously affected the mood of pregnant women. If you think it''s eye-catching, you can go out. Anyway, what you want is just the child in your stomach."

 Chapter 334

    Hearing Shangguan Yun''s words, Lu shaochu''s face changed and said, "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan''s indicators and said faintly, "I''m just talking about things. If there''s anything wrong with the children and pregnant women, it''s not my responsibility."


    After hearing shangguanyun''s words, Lu shaochu was very unhappy.


    But he still said to Shangguan Yun, "well, I won''t say it!"


    "If you don''t want to be here, please go out first!"


    "Yo..."


    Gu Runtong''s voice sounded and slowly came to Lu shaochu.


    He said to Shangguan Yun, "look at what Shangguan said. It seems that what she has is the problem of shaochu. Now there are more women who can be pregnant. Is she the special case?"


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Yun''s eyes looking at Gu Runtong were full of disgust.


    Shangguan Yun didn''t like Gu Runtong very much before, just because she liked affectation too much. On the surface, she made an illusion of profound righteousness and kindness. In fact, this woman had a deep mind.


    When Lu shaochu had a car accident, she disappeared in city C. now Lu shaochu woke up and the shameless woman came again. It happened that Lu shaochu lost his memory.


    "Xiang night''s body has not been very good all the time. Moreover, it is easy to cause miscarriage after being stimulated some time ago. Since shaochu tries his best to keep the child, of course, he should give pregnant women a happy mood!"


    "Really? I know for the first time that pregnant women are still so delicate!"


    Gu Runtong scoffed.


    What''s the big deal.


    It''s just having a baby. It''s like a queen.


    "Xiangwan is now pregnant with the eldest grandson of the Lu family. For people like Miss Gu who have not been pregnant in October, of course, it is impossible to know that mood!"


    "You..."


    Gu Runtong heard that Shangguan Yun was so serious about Lu shaochu. He deliberately came to light a fire and wanted to take this opportunity to make Lu shaochu''s impression of him worse. In this way, Lu shaochu would not easily believe his words.


    Gu Runtong looked at Shangguan Yun angrily. He did it on purpose.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Shangguan Yun and said coldly, "Xiaotong is my future wife!"


    Hehe


    Shangguan Yun walked up to Lu shaochu, stared at Gu Runtong and said coldly, "you said, if the old lady knows, you are between them now. You said, can you still stand here?"


    Hearing shangguanyun''s words, Gu Runtong''s face was very pale. She knew very well that if the old lady knew, let alone the door to Lu''s house, she might not even stand here.


    Feeling Gu Runtong''s body trembling, Lu shaochu took her in his arms. His face sank and said, "this is my business. I believe grandma will respect my decision!"


    "Really? Let''s wait and see!"


    "Shaochu, I''m dizzy. Will you help me back?" Gu Runtong knew that shangguanyun and Lu shaochu had a estrangement, and she stopped now. As for the old lady of the Lu family, she had her own way to let her accept herself.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu grabbed Gu Runtong and strode out of the room.


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Gu Runtong looking at himself, with a smile of victory on his lips.


    Seeing that they had left, Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Shangguan Yun and said, "brother Shangguan, in fact, you don''t need to destroy your brotherhood for many years because of me!"


    She doesn''t want shangguanyun to be like Lu shaochu''s enemy because of herself. He knows that they are all defending against injustice for him, but from the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to see Lu shaochu''s friends scattered in the end.


    "Fool, since you think I''m your big brother, your business is my business. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body first. No matter what, don''t mess with your body."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of myself!"


    Shangguan Yun stood up, went to the front of the table, picked up the cold porridge, and said to Su Xiangwan, "the porridge is cold. I asked the housekeeper to send you a bowl. You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you in two days."


    With that, Shangguan Yun turned out of the room with porridge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Su Xiang has spent the past few days in his room.


    It rained a lot in winter this year. It began to rain the next day when she lay in bed. Every night, she could hear the sound from the next room, rising and falling tide.


    Listen to that voice and say that Su Xiangwan doesn''t care. It''s false.


    She began to hypnotize herself very early in the evening, but she couldn''t sleep no matter what method she used.


    In the end, we can only spend every night with the good memories between Lu shaochu and her.


    "Towards the evening!"


    As soon as shangguanyun came in, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa, watching the rain beating on the glass, the falling drops of water.


    Seeing Shangguan Yun coming, Su Xiangwan was stunned.


    "Brother Shangguan, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to help you review. Can you see who else came to see you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Lin Ke looking at her tearfully.


    "Xiao Ke!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan was ready to get up, but Lin Ke walked over three steps and two steps.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was thinner than before, Lin Ke stretched out his hand to touch her cheek and choked and said, "Xiangwan, why are you so thin?"


    I haven''t seen Lin Ke for almost a month. She looks ruddy and her body seems to be fatter than before, which is enough to show that the Nangong family attaches importance to her.


    When Su Xiangwan saw Lin Ke, he was also very happy. He smiled and said, "where am I thin? You are fat, so it seems that I look thin!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who has been wronged a lot, when he saw her, he could still say it with a smile. Lin Ke''s heart is even more sad.


    "Don''t pretend. Your elder brother has told me about your business!"


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan looked up at Shangguan Yun and heard him say, "Xiao Ke, she''s worried about you. I have no choice but to tell her about you."


    Looking at Lin Ke crying like a tearful man, Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand to wipe her. Suddenly his nose was sour and his tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Lin Ke hugged Su Xiangwan and cried, "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    The simple words sounded like the warmest language during this period of time.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word and let tears fall quietly.

 Chapter 335

    After a while, shangguanyun looked at the two pregnant women who had been crying together, worried that their emotions would affect the children in their stomach, and said, "don''t be sad, be careful of the children!"


    Lin Ke was so excited that he almost forgot that Su Xiangwan was in poor health.


    "Look at me. I only know I''m sad. I forget that I''m in bad health late!"


    "It''s all right. I can see you. I feel much better now than just now?"


    Since Lu shaochu lost his memory, Su Xiangwan was alone in the room. She didn''t even have a speaker. Unexpectedly, shangguanyun brought Lin Ke here. Naturally, her mood was much better.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was in a better mood, Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "you two have something to talk about later. Let me check it for him first!"


    Then he put down the things in his hand. Shangguan Yun moved a stool to sit in front of her and said, "the weather is getting colder and colder. The weather forecast says that the earliest snow of this winter may come early next month. It''s time for you to buy some thicker clothes!"


    "It''s not cold in the room now!"


    Su Xiangwan said, and suddenly felt a trace of coolness when the blanket slipped.


    Shangguan Yun quickly grabbed the falling blanket and covered her.


    I haven''t seen her for a week and I''ve lost a lot of weight.


    The small face, which was originally slapped big, now looks smaller and smaller.


    Lin Ke sat next to Su Xiangwan and looked at her haggard. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Other people''s wives are pregnant. Their husbands and mothers-in-law all want to give her the best. Why are they devastated like this when they come to Su Xiangwan?


    If Su Xiangwan was like this and let Nangong Yu know, he would come here without saying a word.


    "Haven''t you eaten well lately?"


    Take out the measuring device and Shangguan Yun asks strangely.


    "I eat every day!"


    "Then why are you still so thin?"


    "By the way, Gu Runtong seems to have gone out to attend the fashion show. It''s said that it will take about 20 days to come back. During this time, you can improve your relationship with shaochu. Maybe one day he can think of you."


    Gently shook his head, Su Xiangwan replied, "no, I don''t want these things anymore!"


    "Are you worried about the children?"


    Watching Su Xiangwan''s hand gently put on her lower abdomen, people can see how much she attaches to the child in her stomach.


    "The child already knows very well in her stomach. She hasn''t reacted so much to eating recently, and she hasn''t been so picky about eating as before."


    "Well, it''s been three months!"


    It should be nearly three and a half months!


    How time flies. It has been two and a half months since Lu shaochu''s car accident.


    It''s only been a month since Lu shaochu''s car accident.


    Unconsciously, Su Xiangwan forgot that the children in her stomach are almost three and a half months old.


    "After a while, you can go out and walk around. The first three months of pregnancy are the stabilizer of your child. After that three months, you can do some small exercises properly.


    "As I am now, I don''t want to go out and walk around. If I can, just take a walk in the garden!"


    She was very worried that as soon as she went out, she would jump around. In case the child disappeared, it would be miserable.


    This child, what she sees is more important than her own life.


    "In fact, it''s good for the children to go out in the sun and exercise properly!" worried that she has been staying in the house, shangguanyun looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Yes, later, why don''t I go out with you to buy clothes now? Look at these clothes on you. They are so thin. I''m really worried about your body!"


    Lin Ke came today wearing a thick coat. Xue Siwen was worried that she would freeze outside and specially brought her a wool coat.


    "Don''t worry! Your physical condition is still very good. It''s just a matter of mood, which leads to some problems. In fact, the mood of pregnant women is very important for their children!"


    Sue nodded to him and said, "well, I see!"


    "Well, I''ll check your physical indicators now. After the check, I''ll go out with you!"


    Glancing outside, Su Xiangwan said anxiously, "but it''s still raining outside?"


    "I don''t care. We''ll sit in the car and I''ll buy some clothes at the specialty store later."


    "Well, it''s just that I want to buy some clothes too!" Lin visible Su Xiangwan hesitated and agreed.


    "All right!"


    After Shangguan Yun finished the inspection, he smiled and said to Su Xiangwan, "the child is very healthy in the stomach now. Now it''s time to strengthen the nutrition of the mother, but this is a little troublesome. Later, I''ll explain to the servant in person what to do."


    "By the way, if you are idle and bored in the future, you can walk on the roof and plant many different kinds of flowers on it, which can also make you feel better."


    "OK, I will!"


    Shangguan Yun said to Su Xiangwan as he packed his things.


    Pack up your things. Shangguanyun said to Su Xiangwan, "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    After shangguanyun went out, Lin Ke went forward and closed the door. After locking it, he came to Su Xiangwan.


    "Xiangwan, just now, brother Shangguan is here. I have a question for you!"


    "What''s the matter, you said?"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lin Ke said very seriously; "Have you ever thought about leaving here?"


    Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. After a while, he reacted and said, "you mean leaving Lu shaochu, right?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan, nodded and said, "I had discussed with Nangong mo before I came here. As long as you want to leave here, we will take you out of here and find a place to live again!"


    "Xiao Ke, Nangong asked you to say these words!"


    Looking at Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan guessed that Nangong Yu already knew about himself.


    "Night night, this is what Xiaoyu wants to tell you, and what Nangong Mo and I want to tell you. As long as I think of you suffering here, my heart is like being twisted by a knife."


    Lin Ke held Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly and said with red eyes: "evening, I said that no matter what happens to you in the future, I will always stand on your side. I know that the problem just now may not be well thought out for you. When you think it over, tell me at any time!"


    "Thank them for me. If one day, I will!"

 Chapter 336

    After changing clothes, Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke came out of the room together.


    "Miss Su, are you going out?"


    The housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan coming out and asked.


    "If I go out to buy something, I don''t have to prepare lunch for me!"


    "OK!"


    Then Su Xiangwan took Lin Ke outside.


    As soon as he went out, the oncoming cold wind made Su Xiangwan shiver, and hurriedly pulled Lin Ke into shangguanyun''s car.


    "This year seems a little colder than in previous years!"


    Sitting in his seat, Lin Ke rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Well, how time flies!"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at the pedestrians wrapped like zongzi. No wonder Shangguan and Xiaoke would take her out to buy clothes. It was really winter.


    Since Lu shaochu had a car accident, Su Xiangwan stayed in his room almost every day and forgot that it was winter.


    Lin could see that Su Xiangwan seemed in a good mood after coming out late, so he said to Shangguan Yun, "brother Shangguan, can we go to Sihai restaurant for lunch later?"


    Shangguan Yun grabbed the steering wheel with both hands. His handsome face focused on the front. When he saw Lin Ke, he asked him. He looked up at them in the rearview mirror and smiled, "yes, as long as you say where you want to go, I''m your escort driver today. How about it?"


    "Brother Shangguan, I suddenly feel that my value is rising slowly!"


    Looking at Lin Ke''s teasing appearance, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Ke, your present value is already very high, OK, the future hostess of Nangong family, isn''t your value high?"


    "Yes, not to mention the young master in his stomach. Alas, if he is in the underworld, how can he ask for tens of billions of dollars!"


    Shangguan Yun nodded as he spoke.


    As soon as Lin Ke heard that his life was so valuable, he immediately bounced up from his seat, grabbed the back of Shangguan Yun''s chair with both hands, and his small head leaned forward and asked, "brother Shangguan, is my life really so valuable? According to you, aren''t many people staring at my head." after that, Lin Ke didn''t forget to touch his neck.


    "Look at you. I''m just saying that according to your current worth, your life is very valuable!"


    Then Shangguan Yun reached out and gently pushed her little head.


    "So it is. I''m scared to death!"


    "You are a mother. You look like a child!"


    She was afraid to think of the action she had just heard from shangguanyun and bounced up from her seat.


    Lin Ke stuck out his tongue at Su Xiangwan and said, "late, I finally got rid of Nangong Mo today. Just open one eye and close one eye. Let me have a good day!"


    "I just..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Ke and said, "don''t worry! I''m in good health. You''re just too nervous. You should relax like me, so that the child can feel the joy of his mother and naturally be obedient!


    Looking at Lin Ke''s whole body with the brilliance of maternal love, Su Xiangwan also felt that he was really too nervous.


    Shangguan Yun glanced at Su Xiangwan through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "Xiangwan, Xiao Ke is right. This girl has basically read all the parenting books I introduced to her in a month. Now when it comes to the details during pregnancy, what can be said about the world?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke in disbelief and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, I remember when Professor Fu asked you to write your paper, you didn''t use it as much as you do now!"


    "Fuck you, you''re not like me!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan lift his old bottom, he fought back impolitely.


    Looking at Lin Ke whose face was slightly red, Shangguan Yun smiled and shook his head.


    "You will accompany me to buy some books later!"


    Thinking about what she did as a mother was really a failure. The child has been for nearly three and a half months. She didn''t want to buy some books on childcare to have a look. She was still thinking about the man who didn''t want her all day.


    "OK! In that case, you won''t be so boring!"


    "Here we are!"


    The two were chatting vigorously when they heard shangguanyun''s voice.


    The car stopped at the door of a shopping mall and got off. Su Xiangwan and Lin can go directly to a mother and baby store.


    "Welcome!"


    The waiter quickly opened the door and smiled at Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke.


    "Miss, what do you need to buy?"


    "I want to buy some winter clothes!"


    The waiter looked at Su Xiangwan''s lower abdomen and said with a smile, "how old is the baby now?"


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s doubts, the waiter immediately explained with a smile: "our clothes here are designed according to how long the expectant mother is pregnant and then changed in the season. In this way, expectant mothers don''t have to worry about their image because they are pregnant!"


    "So it is!"


    ¡±My child is just three and a half months old! "


    The waiter smiled at Su Xiangwan and gently nodded his jaw, "please follow me!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Xiao Ke!"


    Su Xiangwan was about to pull Lin Ke over, only to find that the girl had gone to the baby toy area at some time.


    "Wow, what a beautiful toy!"


    Looking at the colorful toys on the shelf, Lin Ke wanted to move all the toys back here.


    "Hey, duckling!"


    "Hello, madam, this duck is our latest research and development. Each duck has different functions. Some can sing and some recite Tang poetry. If you like it, you can have a look!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Ke looked at the colorful ducklings and liked them very much. He pinched them with his hand. The ducklings rattled, which made her laugh.


    "What are you looking at, so happy!"


    Before Su Xiangwan arrived, he heard Lin Ke''s laughter and asked softly.


    "Look, are these ducklings particularly cute?"


    Put the gift box in his hand in front of Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Well, Su Xiangwan reached out for one and put it on his hand. It felt very good. With a gentle pinch, he was speaking English!"


    Looking at the things inside, Su Xiangwan now has a feeling of looking forward to the coming of the child.


    "Waiter, pack this little duck and serve two!"


    With that, Lin Ke took Su to the place where he bought clothes.


    "Xiao Ke, it''s a little early to buy toys for children now?"


    "It''s getting late. We can''t wait until the baby is born, can we buy it for him?" said Lin Ke, reaching Su Xiangwan''s ear and whispering, "I can''t wait to move all the toys back here now?"

 Chapter 337

    "Why did you buy so much? You two won''t buy this store!"


    Shangguanyun just went out to answer a phone call. It took only half an hour to go back and forth. Looking at the shopping bags in their hands, he exaggerated.


    Hurriedly opened the trunk, and the waiter put their shopping away one after another.


    Hehe


    "If I hadn''t been prevented from buying it at night, I really wanted to buy all the things in this store!" who made the things in it so cute.


    Su Xiangwan chuckled, opened the door, drilled in and said, "brother Shangguan, I''m a little hungry. Shall we go and have something to eat first?"


    "Well, I''m hungry, too!"


    "Let''s eat now!"


    Shangguanyun sat in the cab and quickly started the engine. The car drove for about 30 minutes to the door of a four seas restaurant.


    "In the evening, the food here tastes great, and there are many nutritious meals specially developed for pregnant women. The taste is also super good. You can eat more later!"


    "It seems that Xiaoke has made some research on restaurants in C City recently!"


    Shangguan Yun followed them and said with a smile.


    "That is, for people like me who eat goods, eating is the most important goal in my life!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Lin Ke. As soon as he mentioned the hot food, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "fortunately, you married Nangong mo. if you were someone else, you wouldn''t eat them down one day."


    "But I think it''s OK. After all, it''s a blessing to eat, right, Xiao Ke!"


    As Lin Ke''s good friends and best friends for many years, they have always adhered to such an idea.


    Eat all the delicious food in the world before you become a master!


    "Yes, it''s still late. You know me!"


    "That''s because we are all the same kind of people!"


    Hehe


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Ke couldn''t help laughing.


    Shangguanyun directly took Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke to a private room. Soon, the waiter came with a dining car.


    "Wow, brother Shangguan, if anyone can be your woman in the future, he will be very happy!"


    "Late, don''t you say?"


    Su Xiangwan knew about Shangguan Yun''s carefulness very early. She sometimes wondered what kind of woman could deserve Shangguan Yun as gentle as jade.


    "Yes, so we are very happy to follow brother Shangguan out!"


    "As long as you are happy!" shangguanyun didn''t answer Lin Ke''s question, but said to Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at the full table of dishes, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he had a big appetite and Lin Ke began to eat regardless of their image.


    Today''s su Xiangwan is obviously in a good mood. It can be seen that she has put Lu shaochu''s affairs down for the time being.


    But shangguanyun wanted her to put it down forever. He didn''t want to see her unhappy every day.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone suddenly remembered that she had a look at the phone call. Su Xiangwan told them and went out to answer the phone.


    "Hey, Dad!"


    "Xiangwan, I already know about you and shaochu. Where are you now?" Lu Zhiqian''s voice came over the phone.


    "I came out to buy some clothes. Now I''m eating out. What can dad do for me?"


    Su Xiangwan was surprised that Lu Zhiqian would call her.


    "I know. I just called the housekeeper. He said you went out with Shangguan and a friend of yours. If you are free later, go home!"


    "OK, Dad!"


    After hanging up Lu Zhiqian''s phone, Su Xiangwan leaned against the wall. When Lu shaochu had a car accident, the Lu family called her for the first time. It seems that those who should come will always come.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaozhe standing not far from him.


    "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person?"


    "Shaozhe, are you here for dinner too?" he stood up straight, and Su Xiangwan looked around.


    Su Xiangwan remembered that he hadn''t seen him for a long time. He only knew that he was very busy these days.


    "Well, I accompanied some customers to dinner here. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I came out!"


    "Why is sister-in-law here alone? Didn''t brother accompany you?"


    Lu shaochu was still like a playful face in the past. In front of Su Xiangwan, he always had an abusive expression.


    "I''ve divorced your eldest brother. You''ll pay me back later!"


    The eyebrow touched lightly, but soon Lu shaozhe''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and then passed away.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaozhe slowly moved forward to Su Xiangwan, forced her to the corner of the wall and propped her on the wall with one hand. Lu shaozhe said with an evil smile: "Xiangwan, you have divorced. You might as well consider me, how about me?"


    Su Xiangwan''s body stiffened slightly. He looked up at Lu shaozhe''s smiling face and said coldly, "shaozhe, don''t open it casually after this joke!"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    For Lu shaozhe''s eyes, his eyes are like the water in the deep pool. On the surface, they look clear and free of impurities, but Su Xiangwan can''t see what he is thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    "Whether you are serious or joking, the result is the same as before, and will not change because of anything!"


    Although Lu shaozhe expected Su to say so to the party, he was deeply hurt in the bottom of his heart.


    "Cut, why are you still the same as before, not humorous at all!"


    Let go of Su Xiangwan, said Lu shaozhe.


    "You..."


    Su Xiangwan stared at him angrily and said angrily, "you did it on purpose!"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. You didn''t know it the first day!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu shaozhe looked indifferent.


    Su Xiangwan really doesn''t understand why sometimes Lu shaozhe is very gentle to himself, but sometimes he is no different from local ruffians.


    Looking at Lu shaozhe''s indifferent appearance, Su Xiangwan was very angry.


    "Anyway, please pay more attention to your speech and behavior in the future. If your fiancee misunderstood, I won''t explain to you!"


    "That''s better. If I can, I can''t wait to be caught by her, so I can be single again. Why not?"


    When Lu shaozhe talked about Qin Rou, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, which was very familiar.


    Just as Lu shaochu looked at himself, there was a strong dislike inside.


    "Since you don''t like it, please discuss it with your family. After all, marriage is related to your lifetime happiness!"


    "Well, my friend is still waiting for me inside. I''ll go first!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait..."


    Lu shaozhe walked up to Su Xiangwan and whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 338

    After hearing Lu shaozhe''s words, Su Xiangwan''s face changed slightly.


    Turning around, he wanted to ask what else. Lu shaozhe had left the restaurant.


    "What are you looking at in the evening?"


    Shangguanyun came out of the box and saw Su Xiangwan staring out of the restaurant.


    Looking back, he smiled and said, "nothing. I just saw a man very much like an old friend. He was too far apart and didn''t see who he was."


    "Why did you come out?"


    "Seeing that you haven''t come in for so long, Xiao Ke is worried about you, so let me come out and have a look!"


    As shangguanyun said this, he pulled Su Xiangwan into the box.


    As soon as he entered the box, Lin Ke stood up from his position, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "how did you answer the phone for so long?"


    "It''s all right. My father just called and asked me to go back to the Lu house later!"


    "Did he say anything to you?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lin was very worried and asked.


    He shook his head and saw that Lin Ke was very worried. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. Shaochu''s father is a very sensible person, and he treated me well before. It''s all right!"


    Shangguan Yun nodded and said, "I''ll send you later!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to refuse, but before he could say anything, he heard Lin Ke say, "OK, I can rest assured. I''ll ask the driver at home to pick me up later!"


    After the three had finished their meal, Lin Ke was picked up by the driver arranged by Nangong mo.


    Su Xiangwan came back from the Lu family after dinner. She was still worried about what Lu Zhiqian said to herself.


    Although Lu Zhiqian has made clear his attitude in front of her that the Lu family will not recognize Gu Runtong as their daughter-in-law, he knows that the Lu family is only comforting her, but the final decision is still in Lu shaochu''s hands.


    If he had to marry Gu Runtong, the Lu family would not have abandoned Lu shaochu because of her.


    Su Xiangwan knows this very well, not to mention Liu Yue didn''t like to see her before.


    In the Lu family, except that grandma and Lu Zhiqian were better to her, the others were just pretending.


    Looking at the dark outside, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shrinking into the quilt.


    The light on her head was suddenly turned on, and a dazzling light pierced her eyes.


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously blocked the light with his hand, but he saw Lu shaochu coming towards him in the gap of his fingers.


    "Shaochu!"


    With a cry, Su Xiangwan looked at him, walked forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiangwan could smell the strong smell of wine on his body.


    Xiumei frowned lightly. Su Xiangwan said, "it''s all right. Why do you drink so much wine?"


    "Xiao Tong, is that you?"


    Lu shaochu suddenly grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and smiled, "no, didn''t you leave?"


    "I''m Su Xiangwan!"


    Su Xiangwan''s words fell, and Lu shaochu''s eyes flashed a deep color of disgust.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Su Xiangwan.


    Pushed away by Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan bumped into the whole person behind him, and finally staggered to stabilize the sofa.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan whispered, "I''m sorry. I''ll ask someone to send you back to your room right away."


    She knew how much Lu shaochu hated her after amnesia and would not want her to touch.


    What''s more, what he just shouted in his mouth was Gu Runtong.


    "Xiao Tong, I miss you..."


    Lu shaochu suddenly saved Su Xiangwan, who stepped forward. His lips full of wine smell poured down like a storm.


    She sucked Su Xiangwan''s lips and wanted to tear her bones into her stomach.


    Kiss, hasty and overbearing!


    Let Su Xiangwan feel a burst of breathing difficulties, and his men consciously stretched out to his lower abdomen.


    "Shaochu, don''t..."


    "Let me love you well!"


    At this moment, where will Lu shaochu know whether she is Su Xiangwan or Gu Runtong? Your kisses fall down, and all your clothes quickly retreat. Soon, it''s the next move.


    The feeling of long absence made Su Xiangwan take a breath.


    When Lu shaochu entered in full, she had a trace of pleasure.


    The feeling soon drowned her.


    Her heart was very clear that Lu shaochu just regarded her as Gu Runtong.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she was very worthless and wanted more.


    Let''s indulge!


    Anyway, after tonight, when he wakes up tomorrow morning, Lu shaochu will treat her coldly as before.


    Why bother?


    Su Xiangwan thought and soon catered to Lu shaochu, one wave after another.


    Until dawn, the two fell asleep embracing each other.


    "Why are you in my bed?"


    At noon the next day, as soon as Lu shaochu woke up, he saw Su Xiangwan sleeping beside him and suddenly asked.


    "Well..."


    Su gave a light warning to the evening. She went to bed in the early morning. She is really tired now.


    Looking at Lu shaochu with an angry face, Su Xiangwan suddenly lowered his head.


    "I came in myself last night?"


    Sue bowed her head to the evening and nodded.


    "Then why don''t you wake me up?" Lu shaochu rubbed his eyebrows, but he couldn''t remember anything last night.


    "I called you last night, but after you heard my name, you kept calling Gu Runtong''s name."


    The words fell, and a trace of discomfort flashed in Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    Although it was only a moment, it was also clearly seen by Lu shaochu.


    The anger in my heart gradually faded.


    "In that case, I also tell you that no one can say anything about tonight. You have a good rest and I''ll go to work first."


    Sue nodded to him, but said nothing.


    She also has self-knowledge. Naturally, she won''t want to argue with Lu shaochu.


    Since Lu shaochu doesn''t want others to know about them, why think so much?


    Anyway, everyone in the villa knows Lu shaochu''s attitude towards her.


    Even if they had that relationship last night, it was just that he was drunk.


    "You can''t tell Xiao Tong what happened last night. If she knows, I won''t let you go first!"


    Wearing a tie, Lu shaochu turned around and said coldly to Su Xiangwan.


    For Lu shaochu''s attitude, Su Xiangwan had been calm and comfortable for a long time.


    When he left the room, Su Xiangwan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Originally, he thought he would get angry with himself when he woke up, and then warn her of something.


    Unexpectedly, he left like this.


    Su Xiangwan lowered his head, gently stroked his lower abdomen, looked at the slightly raised abdomen, and whispered, "baby, mom, there''s only you now!"

 Chapter 339

    "Young master!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu coming out of Su Xiangwan''s room, the housekeeper was suddenly happy.


    "Well, is breakfast ready?"


    "It''s ready. Is the young master going to eat with the young grandmother?"


    Perhaps because the housekeeper said too quickly, Lu shaochu''s face sank in an instant.


    "How many times have I said that Gu Runtong, not su Xiangwan, will be the young grandmother of this family in the future!"


    The housekeeper didn''t seem to expect Lu shaochu to say so, and was stunned.


    After a long time, the housekeeper said, "I know. I''m sorry, young master!"


    "It''s best to know what I mean. Don''t think I came out of her room and thought the young grandmother in the house was her."


    "What the young master said is, I remember!"


    Lu shaochu answered and left.


    The housekeeper looked at Su Xiangwan''s room door and sighed helplessly.


    It seems that the young master really doesn''t want to get back together with the young grandmother.


    For several days, Su Xiangwan didn''t see Lu shaochu in.


    This was what she expected


    During this time, shangguanyun came to check her body. Her body is no longer a big problem. Occasionally, she can go out and walk in the garden.


    It''s the last month of this year, and the weather has become colder and colder these days. Su Xiangwan subconsciously pulled his coat.


    "Miss Su!"


    As usual, the servant brought her food, looked at her nest on the sofa, smiled and said, "it''s time for lunch!"


    "OK!"


    "By the way, you''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare a car for me later. I''ll go out!"


    "OK!"


    The servant turned and went down.


    *****


    Nangong family


    "Xiao Ke, didn''t you go to see Xiang late yesterday? Is she better?"


    In the living room, the family sat on the table, Xue Siwen suddenly said.


    "No!"


    After a pause, Lin Ke continued, "she''s no different from the concubine in the cold palace!"


    Speaking of Su Xiangwan, Lin Ke''s tone was full of grievances.


    Nangong Mo, sitting on one side, looked at the angry Lin Ke, frowned and said softly, "wife, don''t be angry. You''re not good to the baby!"


    Looking at Nangong Mo, Lin Ke suddenly stopped cooking and suddenly asked, "Nangong Mo, do you think all men are as ruthless as Lu shaochu?"


    The corners of his mouth took a smoke. How can he say that Lu shaochu''s affairs are related to himself.


    Nangong Mo put down his chopsticks, put his hand on Lin Ke''s shoulder and said, "I don''t know about other men, but I know Nangong Mo will never change his heart to you!"


    Nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid you don''t dare!"


    "Don''t worry, mom won''t help you clean him up if this smelly boy is not nice to you!"


    Xue Siwen said while eating.


    Nangong Mo and Nangong Haotian looked at each other, smiled and shook their heads.


    However, seeing his wife so loved by his parents, Nangong Mo was very happy.


    "Don''t let Xiaoyu know about Xiang night, lest he be distracted!"


    "I think so, too. A few days ago, he made a phone call and seemed to know about Xiang night. I told him that Lu shaochu was just temporarily amnesic, so don''t worry!"


    Nangong Mo said faintly.


    "I don''t know what their Lu family thinks. Such a good girl won''t cherish it."


    Xue Siwen''s character is also hot tempered. After saying that, she said to Lin Ke: "Xiao Ke, if you are free, call her more and chat with her. If the Lu family doesn''t want to see Xiang night, we will take her to our Nangong family. I like Xiang night."


    With that, Xue Siwen didn''t forget to look at her husband.


    Seeing his little wife looking at him, Nangong Haotian took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He said to Lin Ke and Nangong Mo, "your mother is right. They won''t cherish such a good girl, so let''s take good care of her!"


    "Thank you, mom and Dad!"


    "But I also asked Xiangwan yesterday. She said she had no plan to leave for the time being. She would make plans after the child was born."


    Xue Siwen sighed lightly. As a passer-by, of course, she knew what it meant for Su Xiangwan to make this decision.


    If it weren''t for deep love, how could you wronged yourself so much?


    "You ask her to pay more attention. In her current situation, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the child to make a sound safely."


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    Lin Ke put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at Xue Siwen.


    "Xiao Ke, mom means that Xiang Wan joined the Lu family just because he was overjoyed. Now Lu shaochu has lost his memory and only recognizes Gu Runtong. In the rich family, the first remaining child will be the heir of the family in the future, not to mention the eldest grandson in Xiang Wan''s stomach."


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke and said something about it. He believed that with Lin Ke''s intelligence, he naturally knew what Xue Siwen meant.


    Lin Ke reaches out his hand to cover his mouth. This plot in TV dramas will really appear in real life.


    "Xiao Ke, you don''t have to worry so much. Your mother just asked you to tell Xiang night to pay attention to the people around you and don''t trust others too easily!"


    Nangong Haotian said when he saw Lin Ke''s face.


    "I see. I''ll talk to you sometime!"


    ********


    "Young grandma, there is a girl looking for you outside. She said it was your assistant in the entertainment company!"


    Su Xiangwan was about to change his clothes and go out when he heard the housekeeper say at the door.


    "Let her in!"


    Since Nangong Yu helped her find this assistant last time, Su Xiangwan has basically handed over the follow-up affairs of the entertainment company to Han Xiaoshi. Usually, if there is any problem, it''s just phone contact.


    "Towards the evening!"


    "Little poem!"


    Seeing Han Xiaoshi standing at the door, Su Xiangwan quickly stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "come in and do it!"


    "Tea, please!"


    Soon the servant brought in a cup of tea and said politely.


    "Why are you here today? Is there something wrong with the company?"


    "Nothing. I''ve handled all the things in the company for you. This is the contract. Have a look?"


    After that, Han Xiaoshi took out a contract for the TV script shot in the last issue from the bag to Su Xiangwan.


    After receiving the contract, Su Xiangwan looked at it for a while. He was very satisfied. He smiled and said, "Xiao Shi, you are so powerful that you have won so much for me!"


    With a smile, Han Xiaoshi said, "you deserve it. You don''t know. As soon as the TV series you and Yunxu made was released, the box office was selling out. They made so much money. You have taken so little, okay?"

 Chapter 340

    "Really? Because I''m pregnant, I haven''t played computer for a long time. I didn''t expect TV dramas to be so popular."


    "You should go out and walk more. In this way, it is very helpful for you and the baby!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Han Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    Seeing that she was so worried about herself, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "now the weather is getting colder and colder. Usually everyone is very busy. When I go out alone, they don''t trust me, so they have to stay at home."


    After pulling Su Xiangwan''s hand, Han Xiaoshi said, "Xiangwan, if you''re bored at home, you can call me. Anyway, your things have been handled, and there''s nothing going on at the entertainment company for the time being."


    "Will it bother you too much?"


    Su Xiangwan knows that Han Xiaoshi is just a child of an ordinary family. His mother fell from upstairs because of an accident and is still in the hospital. Her father especially likes gambling, so she has a hard time herself.


    "You helped me so much last time. I haven''t had time to thank you. You''re polite to me first."


    "It''s just a small effort. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Maybe in Su Xiangwan''s heart, she paid her a little salary in advance. It''s just a small effort. Only she knows that not everyone is as kind as her.


    Seeing that Han Xiaoshi seemed to care about it, Su Xiangwan patted her hand and said, "if you really care so much, go out with me now!"


    The words dropped. Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and went outside.


    "Hello, young grandma!"


    "Xiao Zhang, you''d better call me like the housekeeper! Lest Lu shaochu be unhappy when he hears it?"


    Slightly stunned, he nodded to Su later and opened the door.


    "Miss Su, where are we going?"


    "Go to the noble school in the city!"


    "OK!"


    Soon, the car drove to the noble school in the city.


    Han Xiaoshi sat and looked at Su Xiangwan with a faint smile on her face. What she just said to Xiao Zhang made her feel as if she didn''t live well in the Lu family.


    But she seems in a good mood now. Since she doesn''t want to say, it''s better to accompany her well.


    Ding Ding


    "Miao Miao, will you go shopping with me?"


    A slightly fat girl with a round face asked the girl on the side.


    "Not for a long time! You know, I have to hurry back to cook dinner?"


    "Just one hour is enough. I promise I won''t delay your time to go back and cook dinner!"


    "All right! Let''s go!"


    Then Yuanyuan pulled Miao Miao out of the classroom.


    Miao Miao came here to study because she had no identity background, so many students despised her and didn''t play with her. If it weren''t for Leng Yichen, I''m afraid she would have been kicked out by her classmates here.


    Yuanyuan''s father is the mayor of city C. with Yuanyuan''s care, Miao Miao is not bullied when he first came to school.


    "Miao Miao, let''s go by car!"


    "Good!"


    The two people talked and laughed and walked to the school gate.


    "Miao Miao!"


    "Sister Su!"


    Miaomiao saw Su Xiangwan and his nose was sour. He fell down in Su Xiangwan''s arms.


    "Sister Su, why did you come to see me now? Do you know how much Miao Miao misses you?"


    "Fool, my sister wants you too! Didn''t my sister come to see you?"


    Holding Miaomiao, Su Xiangwan patted her back and said softly.


    "Don''t cry. So many students are watching. Let''s get in the car and talk!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled Miao Miao to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute, sister Su!"


    Miaomiao turned around, ran to Yuanyuan, said something to her, and soon ran back.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "It''s your classmate!"


    Smiling at Yuanyuan, Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao and asked.


    "Well, her name is Yuanyuan. She is my deskmate. When I first came to school, many students bullied me. I was a student transferred from outside and didn''t play with me. Only Yuanyuan didn''t dislike me and was willing to be my friend."


    "Sorry, Miao Miao, it''s your sister who didn''t take good care of you. You''re wronged!"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew what Miao Miao said about bullying. At the beginning, she just wanted Miao Miao to receive a better education and realize her reading dream, but she ignored that she was in an aristocratic school, a school that speaks by identity and background.


    "Sister Su, I''m not aggrieved. Being able to study in such a school is something I never dreamed of before. How can I break down because of such a small thing?"


    For Miao Miao, as long as eating and living is no problem, the rest is not a problem for her.


    Because she is also carrying a mission to take the people of the ancient village out of poverty.


    Looking at Han Xiaoshi beside Su Xiangwan, Yuanyuan smiled and asked, "sister Su, who is this sister?"


    "I almost forgot to introduce you. This is Han Xiaoshi, my friend. This is Miao Miao, my sister. When shaochu and I were in trouble, it was the people in her village who saved me!"


    "Hello, sister Xiaoshi!"


    "Hello, Miao Miao!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at his watch. Seeing that it was still early, he said, "let''s find a place to order some food and talk while eating!"


    "Good!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Miao Miao has a lot to ask her.


    Su Xiangwan took them to a dessert shop not far from the school and ordered some snacks.


    Soon, the waiter came with two cups of hot milk and a cup of coffee and put them in front of them.


    "Everyone, please take your time!"


    Miao Miao saw that the waiter had gone down. Then he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "sister Su, I accidentally heard brother Leng say brother Lu had an accident some time ago. Is it all right now?"


    Su Xiangwan''s hand holding the cake stiffened slightly, but it soon disappeared. Looking at Miao Miao''s clear eyes, it seems that Leng Yichen didn''t tell her about himself.


    "It''s all right. It''s already good!"


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao was stunned for a while, then shook his head and said, "I may have heard wrong!"


    "Miao Miao, are you still used to it in school? Can you understand when you always lecture?"


    "Well, sometimes I don''t understand something. I can ask brother Leng when I go back in the evening!"


    "That''s good!"


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Has Miao Miao ever thought about studying any major?" Han Xiaoshi suddenly asked.


    "I''m going to study business management. I always say I''m outstanding in this aspect."


    Miao Miao didn''t come to the noble school at first. Only when she went to report that day, the headmaster asked her to do some test questions. All of them were full marks. She was just met by the headmaster of the noble school, so she entered the noble school.

 Chapter 341

    "Really? It seems that my sister has a good eye!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao with a spoiled face and said with a smile.


    "By the way, the school should have a holiday soon. If you want to go home for the new year, I''ll ask Yichen to take you back. I''ll tell him later!"


    Su Xiangwan is worried about Miao Miao now. She is afraid that she will be bullied outside and dare not tell them. Now Lu shaochu is like this again, so she wants to come out this afternoon and arrange Miao Miao.


    "Sister Su, I won''t go back for the new year. I discussed with brother Leng a few days ago. He has promised me to stay with him for the New Year!"


    "But, you..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished speaking, Miao Miao said, "sister Su, I just came here. There are still many things I don''t know about learning. I want to read more books during the winter vacation."


    Looking at Miao Miao''s young age, he is already so sensible, and his heart is very distressed.


    "All right! Just decide for yourself!"


    "I just typed 200000 in your card. My sister may not have time to come out to see you often in the future. You should take good care of yourself, you know?"


    Miao Miao heard that Su Xiangwan had paid her again and hurriedly said, "sister Su, I didn''t use the money you gave me last time. You don''t have to give me money. I don''t need to rent a house now, and there''s nothing to spend money."


    "I''ll call you and take it. There are many places to use money in the back?"


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself!"


    After sitting with Miao Miao for an hour, Miao Miao reluctantly went back.


    Looking at their reluctant appearance, Han Xiaoshi smiled and joked, "look at you, people who don''t know still think you two are close sisters?"


    Looking at Miaomiao''s back, Su Xiangwan said, "she is no different from my sister. If it weren''t for my current situation, I really want to take her with me and take good care of her."


    "Are you so kind to everyone at night?"


    "Do you think I am?" looking at Han Xiaoshi, Su Xiangwan asked instead of answering.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Han Xiaoshi feels that it''s really rare for people like Su Xiangwan who grew up in a rich family to keep their mind like this!


    "I don''t know about others. I know you''re good to me!"


    Then Han Xiaoshi took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Well, if you praise me like this, I will be proud!"


    How time flies. It''s fleeting.


    Since the last time I went out with Han Xiaoshi and came back, Lu shaochu told her that she would not come back to live in this period of time. She asked her to raise her fetus well at home and never came back.


    Once again, by chance, she heard the servant say that Gu Runtong was pregnant. Because of this, Lu shaochu specially went back to tell the Lu family that she wanted to marry Gu Runtong, and was blown out by Lu Zhiqian.


    When hearing the news of Gu Runtong''s pregnancy, Su Xiangwan''s heart was still hurt, and his only expectation of Lu shaochu was killed in an instant.


    But fortunately, Lu Zhiqian has been protecting her, so Gu Runtong is pregnant and hasn''t come to the villa to find her trouble.


    Today is new year''s Eve. Although Lu shaochu is not in the villa, the housekeeper dressed up the villa very festively.


    "Miss Su, the master just called and asked you to have dinner over there tonight!"


    The housekeeper went to the door of the room and looked at Su Xiangwan who had been out of sight.


    Looking back, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I know!"


    "Miss Su, the weather forecast says it will snow today. You should add more clothes to avoid catching cold!"


    "Thank you, housekeeper!"


    In this cold villa, the only thing that can make her feel a little warm is the housekeeper.


    Seeing that the housekeeper had gone out, Su Xiangwan got up from the sofa, took a wool shawl, put it on his body, and went to the French window.


    Looking up at the overcast sky outside, it seems that the snow will fall heavily.


    Thoughts slowly returned to last year''s new year''s Eve. At that time, although Qin Hui was bad to her, anyway, there was still a father and laughter at home. Now, there was only this cold room.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring pulled Su Xiangwan back from her memory and looked at the caller number. Su Xiangwan still picked it up.


    "Hello, are you sister Su Xiangwan?" a girl''s hurried voice came over the phone.


    Su Xiangwan frowned slightly, glanced at the phone number and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    Yuanyuan over there heard that it was su Xiangwan. With a thick nasal sound in his tone, he sucked his nose and said, "I''m Miao Miao''s classmate Yuanyuan. Last time you came to pick up Miao Miao at the school gate, we met!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Sister Su, Miao Miao has been kidnapped!"


    "What?"


    Su Xiangwan felt his head buzzing and his hand shaking violently with his mobile phone. He almost dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Yuanyuan, tell me what''s going on first?"


    With one hand on the table, Su Xiangwan knew that he couldn''t panic at this time. Since the other party tied Miao Miao away, he must have come for himself!


    Yuanyuan on the other side of the phone has been crying. Su Xiangwan forced himself to calm down and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t cry. First tell me who kidnapped Miao Miao?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, Miao Miao and I made an appointment to go out to the bookstore to buy books today. We just came out of the bookstore after buying books. We didn''t go far. Suddenly, four people in black came from behind and held us with guns. Someone inside gave me your phone number and asked me to call you. Let you go alone to the beach outside the eastern suburbs to change Miao Miao."


    Words fall, Yuanyuan has cried like a tearful man.


    "Yuanyuan, where are you now?"


    "I''m on the side of the road not far from Xinhua bookstore!"


    "Well, listen to your sister. Go home now. Send me the kidnapper''s address. My sister will find Miao Miao now. Don''t worry!"


    As Su Xiangwan spoke, he casually took a coat and walked outside the door.


    "Miss Su, it''s almost lunch at the door. Where are you going?"


    The servant recognized that as soon as he came to Su Xiangwan''s room door with chicken soup, he saw Su Xiangwan running to the door in a hurry.


    Su Xiangwan hurried out with her bag. What she was most worried about now was that those people would attack Miao Miao.


    Walking to the side of the road, Su Xiangwan directly stopped a taxi, got in, said an address to the driver, and the taxi soon drove over there.


    The servant had never seen Su Xiangwan. Like today, he hurried to the housekeeper and told the housekeeper about the matter.


    After hearing the servant''s description, the housekeeper patted his head and shouted, "no!"

 Chapter 342

    The housekeeper hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu shaochu''s phone.


    The phone was quickly picked up. Lu shaochu was lazy and thought of it in a magnetic voice.


    "Young master, Miss Su just didn''t know what was going on and ran out in a panic."


    "What''s so nervous about this kind of thing? Won''t you let Xiao Zhang follow her?"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s impatient voice, the housekeeper couldn''t manage so much at the moment. He hurriedly said, "Miss Su left by taxi. Young master, why don''t you go and have a look? After all, Miss Su is still pregnant with a child?"


    "Shaochu, i... my stomach is uncomfortable!"


    "Well, you can do this by yourself!"


    "Less..."


    Before the housekeeper could say, Lu shaochu hung up the phone.


    "Housekeeper, what does the young master say?"


    "Hey..."


    The whole man sat on the stool with a helpless face.


    "Why don''t you call Shangguan young master!"


    A servant inside said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes! How could I forget him?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly called shangguanyun and soon promised to go out to find Su Xiangwan.


    "Well, the young master of Shangguan has promised us to go out to find grandma now. Let''s go first!"


    Then everyone dispersed.


    "Master, can you hurry up!"


    Su xiangevening looked at her watch. Now every minute, she felt as if a long century had passed.


    Seeing the mobile phone ring again, Su Xiangwan hurriedly picked it up.


    "Hello!"


    "Listen to me, Zhao Miaomiao is in our hands now. If you dare to call the police, we will tear up the ticket immediately!"


    Su xiangwanqiang held back his inner impulse and said coldly, "I''m the one you want to deal with. I hope you keep your word. When I arrive, I''ll let Miao Miao go. I promise I won''t call the police!"


    "OK, now let the driver turn left and come to the beach in the southern suburbs!"


    "If you want me to turn around, you can let Miao Miao talk to me first!"


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan must keep calm and sober, and can''t be trapped by others like last time.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with us!"


    "Then how do I know if you deliberately hooked me?"


    The other party was suddenly silent for a while, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "wait!"


    Soon Miaomiao''s voice came over there.


    "Sister Su, don''t come here. They said..."


    "Ah..."


    "Miao Miao, Miao Miao..."


    "I warn you, if you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go!"


    Su almost roared at me. Even if she was very afraid now, she knew that if she didn''t go today, they would take Miaomiao for surgery.


    "Don''t worry, we want you. As for this little girl, we won''t do anything to her!"


    With that, the phone soon hung up.


    "Miao Miao..."


    "Girl, I advise you to call the police! It''s too dangerous for you to go alone with a child?"


    The driver looked at Su Xiangwan crying in his seat through the rearview mirror and kindly reminded him.


    When the driver said this, Su Xiangwan seemed to think of something and said, "uncle, can you do me a favor?"


    "Go ahead! What can I do for you?"


    Take out a book from the bag. Su Xiangwan wrote several phone numbers on it, tore off the paper and stuffed it into the driver, saying, "uncle, after I get off the bus later, you can leave quickly, and then help me call these people, tell me where I am and let them save me."


    The driver took the note in Su Xiangwan''s hand, quickly hid it and said, "girl, I know you can''t listen to what I say now. When you go up later, try to delay time. I''ll find someone to save you!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who is about the same age as his daughter, the driver''s uncle sighed.


    Shangguanyun hung up the housekeeper and hurriedly dialed Su Xiangwan''s phone, but he never got through.


    A bad feeling slowly rose from the bottom of my heart and drove to the villa where Su Xiangwan lived.


    The housekeeper saw that Shangguan Yun got out of the car and hurried to meet him. He asked anxiously, "Shangguan young master, have you found your little grandmother?"


    "The line is busy all the time. You can adjust the monitoring of the villa first and have a look at the situation at that time!"


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    This time, the housekeeper didn''t hesitate. When he thought of calling Lu shaochu, his indifferent expression made him feel sorry for Su Xiangwan.


    Now he doesn''t care so much. If Lu shaochu fired him because of this matter, he has nothing to say.


    He doesn''t want the young master to remember one day and regret it!


    Shangguanyun stood in the living room and continued to call Su Xiangwan. A cold voice came from there.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later!"


    ****


    Lu shaochu sat on the sofa in the living room. He always felt a little uneasy. The ashtray on the table was full of cigarette butts. He pulled the tie around his neck, but his mood became more and more irritable.


    The housekeeper''s words still lingered in his ears. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his head, and a fragment of memory flashed through his mind.


    But it soon disappeared.


    Covering his head with both hands, Lu shaochu tried his best to find out what he had done before, but there was nothing in his mind except the fragments of memory that had just flashed.


    Pick up the clothes on the sofa, Lu shaochu quickly out of the villa.


    Gu Runtong stood at the corner upstairs and looked at Lu shaochu running out, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Shangguan young master, grandma ran out after receiving a phone call!"


    "I''ve found out the phone number. It''s Jiang Yuanyuan, mayor Jiang''s daughter!"


    The housekeeper handed the phone number to shangguanyu.


    Hurriedly took the phone number, and shangguanyun soon dialed Jiang Yuanyuan''s phone number.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, are you Miss Jiang Yuanyuan?"


    Yuanyuan''s mother looked at her daughter and said, "who are you and why are you looking for Yuanyuan?"


    "This is shangguanyun. I have something to ask Miss Jiang Yuanyuan. Can I ask her to answer the phone?"


    Hearing that the other party was shangguanyun, Yuanyuan''s mother hurriedly said, "OK!"


    "Yuanyuan, someone is looking for you. Don''t be afraid. My mother is with you!" he said, and gave Jiang Yuanyuan his mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Jiang Yuanyuan, did you just call a man named Su Xiangwan?"


    Shangguan Yun didn''t say so many polite words and directly entered the topic to be asked.


    "Well, Miao Miao was kidnapped, and the other party said that sister Su would go to let Miao Miao go!" before he finished, round tears fell down again.


    "Who is Miao Miao?"

 Chapter 343

    Because a lot of things happened during this period, Su Xiangwan hasn''t had time to tell Guan Yun about Miao Miao.


    "Miao Miao is a student funded by sister Su!"


    Shangguanyun didn''t have so much time to think about it. He asked Jiang Yuanyuan''s kidnapper''s address and hung up in a hurry.


    "Shangguan young master, Miao Miao is a girl brought back from the ancient village by her young grandmother. Now she lives in lengshao''s home!" Xiao Zhang stood there and said to Shangguan Yun.


    "Morning, is Miao Miao at home?"


    "This morning she said she would go to Xinhua bookstore with her classmates to buy books. Now she should be at home!"


    Leng Yichen on the other side of the phone is still reviewing documents in the company. Hearing shangguanyun''s question, he said faintly.


    "Miao Miao was kidnapped!"


    Slightly stunned, Leng Yichen soon reacted and said with a smile: "Shangguan, today is not April Fool''s day, so don''t tease..."


    Before Leng Yichen finished, he heard Shangguan Yun roar, "do you think everyone is so boring with you?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Soon, Miao Miao''s mobile phone also heard a cold female voice.


    "Where are you? I''ll go now!"


    This time, Leng Yichen also knew that something was wrong, which could make shangguanyun out of control. Miao Miao was kidnapped. Obviously, Su Xiangwan had an accident.


    After receiving the address sent by shangguanyun, Leng Yichen rushed out with the key.


    "Here we are, girl!"


    Su Xiangwan took out a note from his pocket, handed it to the driver''s uncle, and got out of the car.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Su Xiangwan glanced around and looked at the beach where there were few people. He was very nervous.


    Even if she is afraid, she must save Miao Miao.


    Just a few steps away, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hey, I''ve arrived. You quickly let Miao Miao go!"


    "Well, Miao Miao is on the edge of the cliff in front. It''s up to you to save her!"


    With that, the other party hung up.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan couldn''t manage so much, and hurried to the cliff on the beach.


    Far away, Su Xiangwan saw a girl standing on the edge of the cliff, but looked at the figure.


    Familiar!


    The gloomy sky for nearly a day finally ushered in the first snow of this winter. Large snowflakes fell slowly from the air, as if snow Elves were chasing and playing in the air.


    "Aren''t you Miao Miao?"


    When she was only a few steps away from the girl, Su Xiangwan stopped in time and said.


    "Long time no see. Grandma Lu is safe!"


    When the girl turned around, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Isn''t she dead?


    "Yun Yi, why are you?"


    "I''m surprised to see that I''m not dead!" Yun Yi looked at Su Xiangwan''s face with a faint smile. It looked harmless on the surface, but in Su Xiangwan''s view, it was like Manzhu shahua returning from hell with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Looking at such a cloud Yi, her intuition told her that this woman was no longer the cloud Yi who lost her temper.


    Trying to resist the tension and fear in his heart, Su Xiangwan asked, "why did you kidnap Miao Miao? There is no deep hatred between me and you. Why do you have to fight me?"


    Pa


    Su Xiangwan''s white, tender and smooth face soon appeared a clear palm print.


    Ha ha


    "Su Xiangwan, do I have a problem with you, or do you have a problem with me?"


    At the moment, Yun Yi is like a madman with a ferocious face and a cold smile on his mouth.


    One hand grabbed Su Xiangwan''s neck, the other hand touched her bulletproof skin and said, "you said, if I cut a few knives on your beautiful face, would those men still like you?"


    "You... Why..."


    Su Xiangwan was interrupted by Yun Yiyi before he finished his words.


    "Do you want to ask why I did this to you?"


    With a push, he pushed Su Xiangwan to the ground and said coldly, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t ravage on the desert island day by day, and my parents wouldn''t die. All this is because of you, Su Xiangwan."


    Cough


    Su Xiangwan reached out to touch his neck and said angrily, "if you hadn''t designed to harm me, you wouldn''t have been left on the desert island."


    "Really? You mean I did it myself!"


    *******


    "Shangguan, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Leng Yichen got off the bus, he hurried into shangguanyun''s car.


    "What is certain now is that someone kidnapped Miao Miao and used Miao Miao to lead him out late. It seems that the other party has been planning for a long time!"


    Shangguan Yun started to the eastern suburbs while analyzing and listening to Leng Yichen.


    "Now that we know where the other party is, let''s go now."


    "What I''m worried about is that the other party may no longer be in the eastern suburbs?"


    After all, it has been 40 minutes since Jiang Yuanyuan called Su Xiangwan. Shangguanyun is worried that they have transferred Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao.


    As soon as the voice fell, shangguanyun''s phone rang.


    Press the answer button on the car, and a middle-aged man''s voice comes from the other side.


    When shangguanyun heard the other party''s words, his face suddenly changed, his hands tightly grasped the steering wheel, and his face was soon covered with a cold and fierce color.


    With a sweep of the steering wheel in his hand, the car quickly drove to where Su Xiangwan was.


    At the thought that Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao might be in danger, a strange color flashed in Leng Yichen''s heart.


    The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier, and the road has begun to be slowly covered with a layer of white gauze.


    "Su Xiangwan, I''m going to make you what life is better than death today!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t have time to respond. A sharp pain came from his face.


    "Does it hurt?"


    With each stroke, Yun Yi would ask with a smile.


    The blood dripping on the white snow is like a gorgeous poppy, which is particularly dazzling.


    "You... You have the ability... Kill me!"


    "You want to die!" looking at Su Xiangwan, Yun Yiyi''s eyes slowly moved from her face to her slightly raised abdomen.


    "Don''t..."


    Looking at the knife in Yun Yiyi''s hand, Su Xiangwan subconsciously protected his stomach and moved back.


    "I beg you, don''t hurt my child, I beg you..."


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is like facing the end of the world. No matter how she calls, no one will save her child.


    How could Yun Yiyi, blinded by hatred, have a trace of sympathy in the face of Su xiangnight''s tragic cry for help?


    Yun Yiyi looked at Su Xiangwan, who moved his body step by step. A sneer came up on his lips and said, "Su Xiangwan, in view of our friendship as a classmate for several years, I''ll give you a gift so that you can have a companion on the huangquan road."


    "Don''t..."

 Chapter 344

    A luxurious cruise ship is slowly driving on the silent sea.


    "Young master, the goods have been handed over and the brothers have retreated safely!" a man in Black said to the young man drinking on the deck.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at the man in black who was still standing there, touched his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well... The brothers said that they just found a woman on the sea. Would you like to ask the young Lord if we want to save her?" Mu Yan looked at the ink owl and asked in a low voice.


    "Throw it directly back into the sea!"


    Ben wanted to say something. Seeing the cold eyes of Mo Zixiao, Mu Yan didn''t say anything at last.


    Shaking his head, Mu Yan turned and walked back to the cabin.


    Looking at Mu Yan''s figure, the ink owl suddenly said, "bring me someone to have a look!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Holding his chin with one hand, the ink owl wanted to see who could make Mu Yan speak.


    Soon, the two men in black carried Su Xiangwan to the front of the ink owl.


    The blood stains on Su Xiangwan''s face had already been washed away by the sea water. The scar on his face had turned white because it had been washed away by the sea water for a long time.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan lying on the ground, the ink owl felt that the woman looked familiar.


    "How is she?"


    Mu Yan looked up at the Mozi owl and asked in surprise, "young Lord, do you know her?"


    "Once met!"


    "Come on, go and call the ghost doctor. Be sure to wake her up!"


    Then the ink owl quickly picked up Su Xiangwan and walked to the room.


    "Woman, hold on!"


    Mu Yan, standing on the deck, was stunned by the actions of the ink owl. Isn''t the young master seriously obsessed with cleanliness?


    Just now, the woman was like a ghost. I didn''t expect the little Lord to hold her.


    ****


    "Still no news!"


    Shangguanyun hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and nights in order to find Su Xiangwan these days, but so far, he hasn''t heard any news.


    Patted him on the shoulder, Leng Yichen said: "such a big wave, she will be late..."


    In fact, this shangguanyun''s heart is also very clear, but he has been unwilling to believe it.


    "I know, I want to be alone!" the words fell, and shangguanyun turned and left.


    Looking at the back of shangguanyun leaving, Leng Yichen suddenly felt a lot more emotion in his heart.


    Standing up, Leng Yichen came to the door of the room and pushed the door in.


    Looking at Miao Miao, who was sleeping very uneasily in bed, Leng Yichen sighed in his heart.


    "At night, don''t worry. I will take good care of Miao Miao for you. Don''t worry!"


    If they had come late that day, Miao Miao would have frozen to death even if he hadn''t been killed by them.


    At the thought of the scene that day, Leng Yichen''s heart is still a little afraid.


    "Child, don''t go..."


    "Don''t..."


    Su Xiangwan fiercely opened his eyes and saw that he was lying in a strange room.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    A girl dressed as a servant saw Su wake up late and ran out happily.


    Soon, Mu Yan came to Su Xiangwan with Mo Zixiao.


    "You saved me!"


    As soon as the ink owl came in, she recognized him, but she didn''t expect that he would be the one to save herself.


    "Yes, how are you going to thank me!"


    Walking to Su Xiangwan''s bed, the ink owl sat on the stool next to her and looked at her with interest.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his lower abdomen. The originally slightly raised abdomen has now returned to its former flatness.


    Cough


    After glancing at the Mozi owl, Mu Yan explained to Su Xiangwan, "Miss, because you have been soaked in the sea for too long, and someone stabbed you in the abdomen, when we rescued you, the child had..."


    "I see!"


    "Sorry, we''ve done our best!"


    Mu Yan looked at Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    "No matter what you do, I have no chance with that child!" tears burst into my eyes as soon as the voice fell.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan crying, the ink owl said painlessly: "I forgot to tell you one thing. When we rescued you, your face had been disfigured. Because your face had been soaked in seawater for too long, we helped you with cosmetic surgery without your consent!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, the ink owl continued: "if you want your face not to look like pig Bajie, don''t cry in the last few days!"


    After listening to Mo Zixiao''s words, Su Xiangwan immediately stopped crying because she found that her face was wrapped with bandages as soon as she woke up.


    Mu Yan, standing behind Mo Zixiao, saw that Su Xiangwan was really frightened by the little Lord and didn''t cry. He couldn''t help smiling in his heart and didn''t go to see Su Xiangwan.


    "Thank you!"


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is su... Su Mo!"


    The former Su Xiangwan has died. Now she is called Su mo. there is no su Xiangwan in the world, only Su Mo!


    "Su Mo, my name is Mo Zi Xiao!"


    "This is mu Yan. If you need anything in the future, you can directly find Mu Yan!"


    Standing up, the ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Trouble for you!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su!"


    Mu Yan nodded to Su and said.


    "Well, you rest first and I''ll go out first!"


    With that, Mo Zixiao went out with Mu Yan.


    When he came to the study, Mo Zixiao said to Mu Yan, "do you see anything?"


    "Judging from her speech and manners, Miss Su should have come from a rich family, but..."


    "If you have anything to say, there is no one else here!"


    Mu Yan and Mo Zixiao grew up together. Although they are called master servants, they actually have a deeper relationship than their brothers.


    "Miss Su seems to have some unspeakable difficulties, and Su Mo should not be her real name!" Mu Yan leaned on the sofa and looked thoughtful.


    After staring at Mu Yan, the ink owl said, "look at the scars on her body. You can see that it was caused by a woman''s jealousy. If I''m not wrong, it''s related to her husband. I''ve seen her before. She really looks beautiful and can be destroyed like this. It shows how terrible a woman''s jealousy is."


    Mu Yan wiped the tip of his nose and whispered, "anyway, I don''t like women. He won''t have this worry!"


    After seeing Mu Yan, the ink owl coolly threw out a sentence, "men can''t eat vinegar better than women!"


    After a long time, Mu Yan''s Lian Hu''s face turned red and said to the Mozi owl, "young Lord, I''m a normal man, not what you think."


    "Did I say you''re not a normal man? How do you know what I think!" looking at Mu Yan, Mo Zixiao asked.


    Mu Yan "..."

 Chapter 345

    Unconsciously, Su Xiangwan has been rescued by the ink Owl for half a month. During this period, the ink owl came to see her once and never showed up again.


    I only heard the servant say that Mo Zixiao has gone back for the new year. He may not come back until after the Lantern Festival.


    Today is her day to remove the gauze. The servant will come by herself.


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. After a while, I saw Mozi owl and Mu Yan, followed by a handsome man with extraordinary appearance.


    "Why are you back?"


    Looking at the ink owl coming in, Su Xiangwan asked in surprise.


    The ink owl was obviously a little unhappy with Su Xiangwan''s reaction, and said coldly, "I''m just worried about your face. I don''t know if it will become a pig Bajie, so I''ll come and have a look. In case you get it, you say I saved you to revenge you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Zixiao''s words did not cause Su Xiangwan''s displeasure. On the contrary, the handsome man standing next suddenly sank his face and said, "Hey, I said do you want to hit people like this?"


    With that, Ling Yu went to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, having my ghost doctor will only make you more beautiful, and it will never make you more ugly!"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan said, "I believe you!"


    "Well, I''ll help you remove the gauze on your face now!"


    Su Xiangwan sat up straight and asked Ling Yu to slowly remove the gauze from his face.


    Sitting in bed, Su Xiangwan closed his eyes tightly, and his heart was very nervous.


    "Well, you can open your eyes!"


    Mu Yan took the mirror and put it in front of Su Xiangwan. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the broken skin in the mirror. It seemed better than the previous skin.


    Su Xiangwan took the mirror. The face in the mirror is no different from that before. If there is any difference, it is that the skin is smoother and softer than before.


    Put down the mirror, Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu and asked in surprise, "didn''t you help me have a facelift? How can you look no different from before!"


    "Who said I gave you a facelift?"


    Su xiangnight glanced at the ink owl sitting aside, as if he understood something.


    "Your face is so beautiful that you don''t need cosmetic surgery at all. I just did some repair surgery for you. Because the scar on your face is a little deep, it takes half a month to remove the cloth."


    "So it is. Thank you, doctor!"


    Reaching out and touching his cheek, Su Xiangwan was very excited. Looking at his flawless face, his worry disappeared.


    "My name is Ling Yu. Since you are a friend of the owl, you are naturally my friend of Ling Yu!"


    "Thank you, Ling Yu!"


    If they hadn''t saved her from dying, she might not be in the world now.


    "By the way, although you have removed the gauze now, you should pay attention to your diet. If you want to stimulate food, it''s better not to eat it within a month!"


    "This is the snow face repair cream I developed. If you use it according to the above instructions sooner or later, you will see unexpected results!"


    Ling Yu handed Su Xiangwan his shopping bag and said confidently.


    "This..."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at the ink owl. He said, "since he gave it to you, you can keep it!" anyway, it''s not for nothing.


    After receiving the bag in Lingyu''s hand, Su Xiangwan whispered, "thank you, Lingyu!"


    "You''re too polite!"


    See Su Xiangwan left a thank you, there is a thank you, Ling Yu was embarrassed by her.


    Putting things on the table, Su Xiangwan suddenly asked, "where is this?"


    "This is city A. what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just ask!"


    If I remember correctly, there seems to be two towns between City C in city A. the Lu family also has business contacts here. It seems that when she gets well, she should find a place away from City C and start over.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, the ink owl said, "after the Lantern Festival, we will go back to state W. you can continue to live here until you get well. If you want to leave at that time, they will naturally let you go!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan asked tremblingly, "can I go with you?"


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Su to ask such a question to the party. Mo Zixiao and Ling Yu looked at each other, but didn''t say anything.


    Because they know that people like them who make a living in the underworld have their heads on their trouser waists and may be taken away at any time.


    What''s more, they don''t know Su Xiangwan very well. As a young leader of a gang, he can''t joke about his brothers'' lives.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to stay away from this place and start a new life in a place where no one knows me!"


    "Su Mo, I ask you a question. I hope you can answer me honestly!"


    The ink owl stares at Su Xiangwan''s eyes sharply and asks, "is Su Mo your real name?"


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan was silent for a while and shook his head.


    "I promise to take you to w country. You''ll have a good rest these two days. When you''re well, you''ll move out!" the voice fell, and the ink owl left the room.


    Ling Yu glanced at Su Xiangwan and followed him out.


    Looking at their leaving backs, Su Xiangwan knew that the ink owl flashed a struggle in his eyes when he promised him.


    "Little Lord, we can''t take her back!"


    Mu Yan followed Mo Zixiao and said expressionless.


    "Yes, I also think your decision is too hasty. If she is an undercover sent by the other party, we didn''t just fall into their trap!"


    Ling Yu sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and said faintly.


    After a long time, the ink owl said, "she wasn''t sent there!"


    "How do you know?"


    He picked up the red wine on the table, shook it gently, took a sip and said, "her eyes are very real. If she was really sent there, the other party could not send a pregnant woman and disfigure her face."


    "What you said is reasonable, but are you sure you really take her?"


    Ling Yu crossed his fingers and looked at Mo Zixiao with a smile.


    Looking at the red wine in the glass, the ink owl slowly spit out a sentence, "it''s too quiet at home. Someone quarrels. In fact, it''s also good!"


    Thinking of the scene that Su Xiangwan quarreled with her in the restaurant on Brano Island, the smile on the lips of the ink owl slowly magnified infinitely.


    After living for more than 20 years, it was the first time that a woman would turn a blind eye to him and dare to talk back to him.


    "Young Lord, do you need me to check the background of Su Mo?"

 Chapter 346

    "No, since Su Mo doesn''t want to say, there are sad past events she doesn''t want to mention, why do we have to uncover her scars!"


    Mu Yan looked at Mo Zixiao and nodded. Seeing nothing, he turned and left.


    Ling Yu looked at the Mozi owl and said, "you don''t like Su Mo!"


    His fingers gently tapped on the sofa, and the ink owl sneered, "do you think I''m the kind of person who pays feelings so easily?"


    "Yes, but then again, if Su Mo knows your true identity, do you think she will ask to go with us today?"


    Looking at Mo Zixiao, Ling Yu said happily.


    I have known Mo Zixiao for more than ten years. It''s the first time to see him so obsessed with a woman and a married woman.


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you so sure?"


    The ink owl took a sip of red wine and said calmly: "because her eyes told me that she wanted to stay away from everything here. If I guessed correctly, the reason why she changed her name to Su Mo was because she wanted everyone who knew her to think she was dead."


    Now she wants to start a new life with another identity.


    Such a woman, it can be seen that the pain she has endured is not what they see with their naked eyes.


    ******


    "Xiao Ke, don''t be sad. If Xiang Wanquan knows, I don''t think she wants to see you spoil herself like this!"


    Since Lin Ke knew that Su Xiangwan had been killed, she has been crying. No matter what Nangong Mo said, she seemed unable to hear!


    "Why?"


    "Why did the Lu family treat Xiangwan so well when she got married without a groom? She married the Lu family in the gossip of the whole C City. It was not easy until Lu shaochu woke up. Why did he treat Xiangwan like this?"


    Lin Ke sat on the sofa with tears falling like no money.


    Standing up from the sofa, Lin Ke took out a coat from the wardrobe, wiped the tears on his face and said, "I don''t care. I must go to Lu shaochu and ask him why he did this to Xiang night?"


    Nangong Mo knew that Yilin could not hear what he said, "if you have to go, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you''re also the president of Nangong group. It''s not suitable for you to settle accounts like this!"


    Looking at his little wife, Nangong Mo really took it. Is it appropriate for her to go?


    Why did she only think that he was the president of Nangong family, but she didn''t think that she was also the young lady of Nangong family, and her every move represented Nangong family?


    "Xiao Ke, are you going out?"


    Xue Siwen just came in with a bowl of chicken soup and saw Lin Ke going out with a bag.


    "Mom, i... I want to find Lu shaochu!"


    Looking at Xue Siwen, Lin Ke whispered for fear that she wouldn''t let herself go.


    "Silly boy, even if you want to find him, you have to eat enough. Otherwise, you don''t have the strength to ask others for advice, do you?"


    "Mom!"


    Looking at his mother who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, he knew that as long as he was caught by her, with her character, he would definitely step in!


    "Mom, what mom, is it wrong for Xiao Ke to ask for a favor for his good sister?"


    If it hadn''t been for their Lu family, they would have been their Nangong family''s daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law agreed to his proposal, Lin Ke was very pleased and said, "thank you, mom!"


    Xue Siwen waved to Lin Ke and said, "be polite to your mother. No matter what you do, your mother will support you!"


    Nangong Mo looked at his mother and wife helplessly and said, "since you go, I won''t go!"


    "I''m not going to ask you to go!"


    "I have no intention of asking you to go!"


    Lin Ke and Xue Siwen suddenly said together.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll go to the company and call me if there''s anything!" Nangong Mo shook his head and turned away.


    After drinking the chicken soup, Lin Ke and his mother-in-law came to Lu shaochu''s villa.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Lin Ke rang the doorbell and soon the housekeeper came out.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Lu shaochu. You said Lin Ke came to him!"


    When the housekeeper heard that it was Lin Ke, he quickly opened the door and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Lin. come in and sit down quickly!"


    "Tea, madam!"


    "Miss Lin, please have tea!"


    "Thank you, housekeeper!"


    Lin Ke glanced around the living room and said, "where''s your young master? Let him out. I have something to say to him?"


    "Miss Lin, the young master hasn''t come back yet. I just called him. He will be back soon. Please sit down!"


    As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, he heard a female voice upstairs.


    "Housekeeper, who is this?"


    Gu Runtong gave Lin Ke a cold look. He seemed to regard himself as the hostess here.


    "Oh, it''s the young master''s friend. Come to find the young master!"


    "Really?"


    Walking in front of Lin Ke, his eyes fell on Lin Ke''s slightly raised abdomen, and his face changed slightly.


    Lin Ke sat on the sofa without looking at Gu Runtong, because she knew that if it weren''t for this woman, there would be no accident later.


    Gu Runtong went to the other side of the sofa and sat down. Looking at Lin Ke, he said, "since you''re looking for shaochu, it''s the same with me!"


    "Who are you from Lu shaochu?"


    The housekeeper had long been unhappy with Gu Runtong. When she came down, he went to the kitchen to prepare the things she told him.


    "I''m shaochu''s wife!"


    "So... So you are the little three who robbed Su Xiangwan''s husband!"


    Gu Runtong obviously didn''t expect Lin Ke to say so. Just about to get angry, he heard Lin Ke sigh and said, "it''s really not easy for you, but I tell you, since you can squeeze Su Xiangwan out of his seat, you should also be careful, because if City C wants to marry Lu shaochu''s woman, I''m afraid you can''t pull all the trains?"


    "You... Who the hell are you? What did you just mean?"


    No matter how stupid people know that Lin Ke''s words just now are ostensibly thinking of her, but in fact they are turning a corner and scolding her shameless.


    Lin Ke looked at Gu Runtong''s angry blue face and said with a smile, "I''m the kind of person you think!"


    Xue Siwen sat aside and tasted the tea the housekeeper poured for her. It seemed that the conflict between the two people had nothing to do with her.


    Gu Runtong glanced at Lin Ke''s stomach and said angrily, "don''t think you can threaten me if you are pregnant with his child. As long as I don''t nod for a day, you won''t want to enter the door of the Lu family!"

 Chapter 347

    "Really? But I''ve come in. What can you do with me?"


    "Housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper heard Gu Runtong calling him and hurried out of the kitchen.


    "Young grandma, what can I do for you?"


    "Get them out of here!"


    Gu Runtong points to Lin Ke and Xue Siwen and commands the housekeeper.


    After looking at Lin Ke, his chin was raised high and his face was full of disdain.


    "Miss Lin is looking for the young master. The young master has just ordered us to say hello!"


    The housekeeper has long disliked Gu Runtong''s arrogance. Now he just borrows Lu shaochu to suppress her arrogance.


    Pa


    Before Lin could react, Gu Runtong slapped the housekeeper.


    "On the contrary, you dare to disobey my orders. I said to drive them out. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell the young master that it''s not your turn to talk here!"


    Originally, Lin Ke was half dead, and the housekeeper didn''t listen to her. Gu Runtong''s arrogant character was soon exposed.


    "Are you okay?"


    He drew a paper towel and handed it to the housekeeper. Lin Ke asked anxiously.


    "Thank Miss Lin for her concern. I''m fine!"


    Taking Lin Ke''s paper towel, the housekeeper nodded gratefully.


    Lin Ke walked up to Gu Runtong, looked up and down, smiled and said, "I really wonder how Lu shaochu likes you for a woman who wants a body without a body, a chest without a chest, a butt without a butt, and a face without a face!"


    "You... You..."


    "You, what are you? You don''t even deserve to help Su Xiangwan lift his shoes. What''s more, you say you''re a lady of the family. It''s an insult to the lady of the family!"


    Xue Siwen glanced at Lin Ke and nodded with satisfaction. Even swearing can be done without dirty words. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    Gu Runtong looked at Lin Ke and sneered. It turned out that the two men came for Su Xiangwan.


    "So you came late for Sue, but I''m sorry, she doesn''t live here anymore!"


    As long as it''s not Lu shaochu''s mistress, it''s easy to say that if it''s Lu shaochu''s mistress, even if she can''t enter the Lu family, the child is Lu shaochu''s bone and blood after all, and he can''t let the Lu family''s children wander away.


    "Oh, so you''re not completely hopeless? At least it''s useful here!"


    Pointing to his head, Lin Ke said with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin Ke didn''t want to leave, Gu Runtong stood up and said coldly, "why don''t you understand what I said?"


    "I''m here to find Lu shaochu. Besides, Xiang night''s divorce certificate should not have been handled yet!" seeing Gu Runtong''s face turned white, Lin Ke continued: "since my family is still Lu''s young grandmother in the evening, what qualifications do you have to tell me what to do." then Lin Ke put his body slightly in front of Gu Runtong and said: "You''re just a little three with open legs lying in bed and being used as an outlet!"


    "You..."


    Lin didn''t expect Gu Runtong to dare to beat her, but he found that his palm didn''t fall on his face.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu entered the door, he saw Gu Runtong ready to fight Lin Ke. Fortunately, he came quickly, otherwise he wouldn''t be so easy to talk.


    Nangong family is famous in C City for protecting their weaknesses. If you really want to worry about it, let alone take care of your family, even the Lu family may not have a way to retreat.


    Gu Runtong saw that Lu shaochu came back and fell on him. He looked wronged. People who didn''t know thought he had been wronged?


    "Shaochu, I..."


    Before saying anything, Lu shaochu said to her, "go up first!"


    What else do you want to say, but seeing the forbearance in Lu shaochu''s eyes, Gu Runtong obediently went upstairs.


    "All right!"


    "Unexpectedly, young master Lu''s vision is so unique that it really opened my eyes today!" Xue Siwen sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect Xue Siwen to come. Just from Lu shaochu''s point of view, Xue Siwen was just blocked by a flower rack.


    "Hello, Mrs. Nangong! I don''t know what it is that Mrs. Nangong came to shaochu today?"


    After looking at Lu shaochu, Xue Siwen said with a smile, "I''m not looking for you, but my Xiaoke wants to ask you something!"


    "Master Lu, I just want to ask you one thing!"


    After looking at Lin Ke, Lu shaochu said faintly, "if you want to ask Su Xiangwan, you can go back. She and I have divorced, and her affairs have nothing to do with me!"


    When Lu shaochu said this, Lin Ke''s heart was still hurt. This is the man Xiang fell in love with. She really didn''t deserve it for her, because such a man put his life on the line.


    "Lu shaochu, since you are so heartless, I have no worries. Something happened in your villa at night. From now on, I want you Lu family to give her a statement. In three days, I will let my lawyer sue you!"


    With that, Lin Ke went to Xue Siwen and shouted, "Mom, let''s go back!"


    Looking at the tearful Lin Ke, Xue Siwen stood up, took her hand, smiled and said, "OK!"


    When Xue Siwen came to Lu shaochu, she smiled and said, "no matter what Xiaoke decides, our Nangong family will fully support her!"


    Then Xue Siwen took Lin Ke by the hand and walked outside the door.


    Gu Runtong saw that they had left. He came down and took Lu shaochu by the hand and said, "shaochu, don''t be angry. Just rely on them, how can you fight with the Lu family and the Gu family!"


    Glancing at Gu Runtong, he said slowly, "you think too naive. If they are determined to ask for a word for Su Xiangwan, our chances of winning are very small!"


    "Will there be a Nangong family soon? Will it worry you like this?" Gu Runtong just came back from abroad and put all his thoughts on Lu shaochu. He doesn''t know what Xue Siwen''s words mean.


    "Well, let me deal with these things. You just need to rest at home!"


    "Why, are you going out again?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu ready to go out, Gu Runtong hurriedly asked.


    "Well, there are a lot of things in the company recently. If I hadn''t worried that they would hurt you, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to come back!"


    Hearing what Lu shaochu said, Gu Runtong was very happy.


    Leaning against Lu shaochu''s arms, he said with a shy face, "I knew you loved me most!"


    "Grandma, your dessert has been prepared. Do you want to eat it now or later?"


    The housekeeper walked up to Gu Runtong and said respectfully.


    "Housekeeper, what happened to your face?"

 Chapter 348

    "Mom, did I just rush too much?"


    Thinking of what he had just said to Lu shaochu, Lin Ke felt as if he had caused a big trouble to the Nangong family.


    "You''re right. You shouldn''t make such an ungrateful man feel better, otherwise he thinks women are easy to bully!"


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you!"


    Leaning gently against Xue Siwen''s arms, Lin Ke said coquettishly.


    "Xiangwan, don''t worry. I will help you get justice and never let this dog man and woman feel better!"


    Lin Ke has always been a girl who dares to love and hate. Now Su Xiangwan can''t even find the body. At the beginning, she said she would take good care of her, but she finally broke her promise.


    Thinking, the tears in Lin Ke''s eyes slipped again.


    Feeling Lin Ke''s shoulders trembling because of crying, Xue Siwen sighed and patted her hand on her back.


    ****


    Su Xiangwan''s body recovered almost after being conditioned by Ling Yu, that is, his abdomen needed good conditioning because he had been soaking in the sea water for too long and the weather was too cold at that time.


    Although Ling Yu said that her body was basically OK, she heard everything he said to Mo Zixiao that day.


    Anyway, being able to survive is a special gift from God. She doesn''t dare to luxury anything else.


    Knock knock


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan said to the door and said, "please come in!"


    "Su Mo, let me take you outside!"


    Ling Yu was a little bored in the villa, and no one accompanied him out to play. Suddenly he thought of Su Mo, so he came over.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing Ling Yu like that, Su Xiangwan knew that he was too boring to find himself.


    It has been several days since she came to the capital of the state of W. she was about to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, Ling Yu came.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "OK."


    Seeing Ling Yu out, Su Xiangwan picked a light green dress from the wardrobe and went downstairs.


    The capital of W country is like spring all the year round. The temperature here is basically the same as that of C City in summer. It is very comfortable.


    Although Mozi owl looks a little bohemian, he is a very careful man. He knows that she has no money, basically everything is ready for her, and he opened a bank card in her name.


    I''ve been with them for almost a month. Su Xiangwan knows their temperament very well and knows that their background must be big.


    But it doesn''t matter. For Su Xiangwan, it''s enough for them to treat her as a friend.


    Su Xiang came downstairs at night and saw the ink owl sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and drinking coffee.


    Seeing that she was well, Ling Yu stood up from the sofa and said to the ink owl, "let''s go!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan was pulled out by Ling Yu.


    "Wait!"


    Put down the coffee in his hand, the ink owl stood up from the sofa, sorted out his clothes, and said slowly, "suddenly I thought I hadn''t been out for a long time. I''ll go with you!"


    "Didn''t you just say you were tired and didn''t go out?"


    Pointing to Mozi owl, Ling Yu looked at him puzzled.


    Regardless of Ling Yu, Mo Zixiao went directly to the front of the car, opened the door and drilled in, leaving Ling Yu with a surprised face.


    "This man is really. He just said he couldn''t go. Now he says he wants to go. How can he change his face faster than turning a book!"


    Looking at Ling Yu muttering, Su Xiangwan just smiled.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, I have to say that the scenery of the capital of W country is really beautiful.


    Su Xiangwan held his chin with one hand and looked at the scenery outside. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and the smile in the corners of his eyes slowly expanded.


    "Su Mo, do you want to go anywhere?"


    "If you can, will you show me around?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Ling Yu stepped on his foot and the car soon drove like the city center.


    "Are you ready to find a job!"


    After looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan said without thinking, "well, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I want to go out and find a job during this time!" by the way, he also looked for the house.


    "Su Mo, what major did you study before? Tell me. Maybe I can give you some advice?"


    Driving the car, Ling Yu said with a smile.


    "I used to study acting, but I also know jewelry design!"


    If she can, Su Xiangwan still hopes she can do jewelry design. For her, as long as she doesn''t appear on the screen, they can''t find her.


    "Can you also design jewelry?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then one day you will show me your design drawings and I will take them for you to submit!"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t believe his words.


    "You don''t have to question his words. As long as you have talent, you will succeed in the interview!"


    The ink owl sitting aside said faintly.


    "Thank you!"


    In this way, Ling Yu and Su Xiangwan almost finished turning half the city.


    Since she came back from shopping that day, Su Xiangwan began to ask everywhere where there was a house for rent.


    Early in the morning, Su Xiangwan changed into a set of casual clothes, put the design draft drawn last night in his bag, and was ready to go out to see the house.


    "Wang Ma, I''ll go out and tell the owl when he comes back. If you ask, tell him!"


    When the woman called Wang''s mother heard Su Xiangwan say she was going out, she smiled and asked, "do you need me to let them prepare your car?"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan went out with his bag.


    Two days ago, I asked Mo Zixiao for a map of the city. After a careful look these days, I basically figured out the route around here.


    The most important thing for her now is to find a place to live. Considering that she doesn''t have much money and can''t always trouble the ink owl, Su xiangnight found a house to share with others.


    When he came to a house similar to a quadrangle, Su Xiangwan checked the address in his hand. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he pressed the doorbell and soon came out of it a girl about 20 years old.


    "Hello, we talked on the phone last night. My name is Su Mo!"


    The girl quickly opened the door, smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "I know, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan went in with the girl. This is a quadrangle with an area of about 100 square meters. Although the house is not very new, it is very clean. There are also some vegetables in the yard. The whole is still very good!


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Luo Tianyi, who is also your landlord!" then Luo Tianyi smiled.

 Chapter 349

    Luo Tianyi took Su Xiangwan to visit the house. Finally, he took Su Xiangwan to the second floor, opened the door of the room and said, "this room is yours. Take a look first!"


    This room is almost 30 square meters, with bathrooms and bathrooms, and an almost large balcony. The room is very sunny, but the room needs to be dressed up by itself.


    "Miss Luo, does this house belong to you or do you rent it?"


    "I rented it. You see, this is the contract I signed with the landlord for three years. The rent and deposit are here. Have a look!"


    After taking over the contract in Luo Tianyi''s hand, it said that the rent for a year was 20000 yuan, so it was almost two thousand yuan a month!


    "I want this room. How about the rent?"


    "How about you give me nine hundred and one month?" Luo Tianyi whispered as he looked at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took out five thousand yuan from his bag and gave it to Luo Tianyi. He said, "let''s have half of each other. I''ll give you five thousand first. Can I give you the rest after I get a job and pay¡°


    "No problem!"


    After receiving Su Xiangwan''s money, Luo Tianyi wrote Su Xiangwan a list stating that she received Su Xiangwan''s rent of 5000 yuan.


    After writing, Luo Tianyi said, "if the owner of this house was not in a hurry to go abroad, it would be impossible to rent such a cheap house here at such a price. I''m a little afraid of living alone in such a big house, so I want to find someone to share it."


    "So it is. At first I was a little worried..."


    "Worry, I''m toto, right?"


    Seeing that his thoughts were humanized, Su Xiangwan said shyly, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else!"


    "It''s all right. You''re right to have this idea. Now there are too many people cheating money under the guise of renting a house. It''s good to have multiple minds!"


    Luo Tianyi is not angry because Su Xiangwan mistook her for trust, but is happy that Su Xiangwan has this idea.


    "By the way, when are you going to move here?"


    "I''ll come tomorrow!" after looking at the empty room, Su Xiangwan thought he should come early tomorrow to the supermarket to buy something, and then decorate the room.


    "OK, here''s the key. I''m usually at home. Do you have a lot of things? Do you need me to help you move tomorrow?"


    Luo Tianyi said enthusiastically. It doesn''t look like he just met.


    Su Xiangwan liked Luo Tianyi''s free and easy character very much. He smiled and said, "I don''t have anything. Just take it tomorrow!"


    "By the way, Miss Luo, do you know where there is a wholesale market near here?"


    After rubbing his head, Luo Tianyi smiled and said, "just call me Luoluo! Sorry, I''ve just moved in. I''ll buy it with you tomorrow!"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m free these days. Just take me. I''m not very familiar with the neighborhood!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan looked at the time and said, "then I''ll go first. See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Luo Luo takes Su Xiangwan to the door and closes the door until he can''t see Su Xiangwan.


    When the house is found, the next step is to find a job.


    Looking at the drawing in hand, Su Xiangwan looked at the drawing while walking, but he didn''t see the car coming from the opposite side.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the sound of the car''s emergency braking, Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he sat on the ground, and all the drawings in his hands were scattered on the ground.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing that it was just a scratch, Su Xiangwan couldn''t manage so much. He hurried to pick up the design draft scattered on the ground.


    "Miss, are you also a jewelry designer?" the man handed the picked up design draft to Su Xiangwan and asked politely.


    "Yes!"


    "Where does miss work?" the man just took a look at Su Xiangwan''s design, which is very good.


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan looked up at the man and said, "I don''t have a job yet!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan was ready to leave.


    "Miss, please wait a minute!" the man walked up to the car and said something to the people in the rear cab. Soon the man ran back.


    "Miss, can you show your design draft to our president? Our company is also recruiting designers. I just saw your design and thought it was very good!"


    The man stood in front of Su Xiangwan and said politely.


    "Yes!"


    Hand over the design draft to the man. Su Xiangwan stands by and watches.


    Soon, the man came back with the design draft, smiled and said, "Miss, our president appreciates your design style. This is my business card. If you are interested, you can report directly to the company at 10 a.m. tomorrow!"


    With that, the man put the design draft and business card in Su Xiangwan''s hand and drove away, leaving only Su Xiangwan who stood where he was and didn''t react.


    Glancing at the business card in his hand, he saw that it said: Luo Hao, assistant president of Huanyu Group.


    Su Xiangwan is not very familiar with the company here. He''d better wait until he goes back and asks Ling Yu.


    "Su Mo, you''re so lucky! It''s amazing if you don''t make a noise!"


    Ling Yu looked at the business card Su Xiangwan handed him and said with a smile.


    He bounced his business card in front of Su Xiangwan. Ling Yu said, "Su Mo, have you heard of Huanyu Group?"


    "You won''t tell me that the world group in my hand is the world''s top ten world!" seeing Ling Yu''s surprised expression, Su Xiangwan asked uncertainly.


    "Smart!"


    "The founder of Huanyu Group is the Nanming family among the four families in W country, and it is also the first of the four families. Their family involves a wide range of business, especially the jewelry they design. It is said that the children of the Nanming family have unique talents in this field, so so so far, no one has surpassed their jewelry design."


    Ling Yu sat on the back of the sofa and told Su Xiangwan what he knew.


    Obviously, Su Xiangwan was very curious about the Huanyu Group that Ling Yu said. Since their family already has such a powerful designer, why open the back door to her?


    "Ling Yu, you said that since their family has such powerful designers, how can they recruit designers outside?"


    "The Nanming family has never appeared since a design genius came out of the previous generation, so it will start using external designers!"


    The ink owl sitting aside said faintly.


    "Anyway, you can be directly admitted by the president of Huanyu Group. That''s why your design has its uniqueness. If you want to stand in the design industry, entering Huanyu is your best choice!"


    Mo Zixiao took a look at Su Xiangwan. If she wants to start her new life again, Huanyu is her best choice!

 Chapter 350

    After listening to the suggestions of Mozi Xiao and Ling Yu last night, Su Xiangwan also felt that going to work in Huanyu might improve his design.


    After packing up his things, Su Xiangwan came to the gate of Huanyu Group building on time.


    Glancing at the towering building, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and said to himself, "Su Xiangwan, come on!"


    "Hello, I''m here to apply for a jewelry designer. My name is Su Mo!" when she came to the front desk, Su xiangnight looked at the young lady politely and said with a smile.


    "It''s Miss Su mo. Luo tezhu has explained this morning that if you come, take the elevator directly to the 36th floor and he''ll wait for you there!"


    Then the receptionist pointed to the next elevator and said.


    "Thank you!"


    As it was past the rush hour of work, when Su xiangevening came to the elevator, he didn''t wait long and soon supported the elevator to the 36th floor.


    With a Ding, the elevator door slowly opened. Su Xiangwan walked into the wide office building. Just a few steps away, he heard a female voice.


    "Hey, who are you? Do you know that outsiders can''t come in here?" a blonde walked up to Su Xiangwan and said coldly.


    With a shallow smile, Su Xiangwan always maintained an elegant professional smile on her face. Looking at the blonde, she smiled and said, "it was Luo tezhu who asked me to apply for the job!"


    When the voice fell, I heard Luo Jin''s voice.


    "Hello, Miss Su, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me!"


    Looking at Luo Jin, Su asked Wanqing to lower his jaw and followed him into the president''s office.


    "President, Miss Su is here!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the door, he bowed 45 degrees to the man on the desk, smiled and said, "Hello, President, I''m Su Mo, applying for a jewelry designer!"


    The man stood up from his desk, stepped on the carpet with a pair of handmade leather shoes, and walked slowly towards Su Xiangwan.


    He went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, please sit down!"


    "I took a rough look at your work yesterday. I want to know where Miss Su was before?"


    "I''m new. When I used to..."


    Before he finished, the man was a little impatient, "give you three minutes to convince me!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up, his eyes full of identification, "I believe I can become the best chief designer in your company!"


    "Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is pride!"


    The man looked at Su Xiangwan and said faintly.


    "The president had read some of my design drafts yesterday, and I drew a little more last night. Would you like to have a look first?" Su Xiangwan said, taking out the prepared design drafts and handing them to the man.


    "These are all my recent thoughts. Design and design concepts are all above. I think no matter how much I say, it''s better to let my works speak."


    The man took Su Xiangwan''s design draft and was not talking, but looked at the design draft very seriously.


    Seeing that the man had seen it for some time, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "president, is my design OK or not? Would you please say a word?"


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for so long, Su Xiangwan looked at the man and asked.


    Looking at the design draft in his hand, the man raised his cold eyes and said, "you designed it?"


    "Well, I painted them at home these days, plain manuscripts and computer drawings!"


    "Have you studied major?"


    "I was..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished his words, he suddenly turned a corner and said, "I studied it before. Although I''m not professional, I also studied it seriously for two years!"


    "Just two years?"


    The man looked at Su Xiangwan and obviously didn''t believe it!


    After all, such a level doesn''t look like an amateur can draw it!


    Moreover, each of her designs has a soul, along with the little stories she wrote.


    Every story shocked men.


    He believes that such a design will impress customers, but


    I think you should know that people in this line are very talented. I don''t know you yet, so I can''t judge whether these designs are really designed by you! "


    "If the president doesn''t believe it, I can polish the jewelry myself in front of you."


    "Will you?"


    The man looked at Su Xiangwan. She really surprised her a lot.


    "I used to, and I have experience in all kinds of jewelry!"


    Putting down the design draft in his hand, he looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "why do you want to apply for a jewelry designer?"


    "Because of love and money?"


    The man raised his head, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "your answer surprised me. Although jewelry designers do make money, I also know that the money needed to learn to design jewelry is not sporadic, but it seems that you need money now?"


    "Yes, I really need money!" Su Xiangwan said directly without thinking.


    The man didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to be so direct, so he was interested in her again.


    "Your name is Su Mo?"


    "Well, revived sue, froth!"


    The man glanced at Su Xiangwan, and his slender finger gently scratched on the drawing, "you don''t seem to like mentioning your things very much?"


    "Does this have anything to do with work?" Su xiangnight looked at him and asked.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. I don''t know much about your character. Of course, I hope your graduation experience."


    Finally, Su Xiangwan said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to mention what happened before me. If you still don''t trust me, please return my drawing to me!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiangwan stood up, took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand to get his own drawing! "


    "My name is Nanming ziye!" Nanming ziye suddenly says, looking at Su Xiangwan.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Of course!"


    Nanming ziye stood up and said, "you have been officially accepted by Huanyu Group. Congratulations on becoming the chief designer of Huanyu Group!"


    "First... Chief?"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Nanming ziye and says in amazement.


    "Yes, chief designer!"


    It seems that he is worried that Su Xiangwan can''t hear clearly. Nanming ziye repeated it again.


    Looking at Nanming ziye in disbelief, Su Xiangwan asked, "why do you want me to be the chief?"


    "There is a lack of a chief designer. Although you don''t have any experience, I have confidence in you!"


    "Thank you, president. I''ll try my best!"


    I believe you, contains too much meaning.


    But Su Xiangwan doesn''t have time to think about so many meanings. It''s not work. How can she say that she is also a top student? Can''t she still do these?


    "Thank you, president. I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 351

    "The workload of the chief designer is small. Just give it to me after the work is designed. I''ll let others tell you what else to do."


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. You don''t need to come to work. Just arrive at the company at 8:30 a.m. on Monday. I''ll ask someone to get you the contract later. After signing, you can go back."


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan said softly, "may I disturb you?"


    Nodded, Nanming ziye asked, "please say!"


    "You don''t seem to have told me what my salary is?"


    After all, she is short of money now. Although Mo Zixiao gave her a card, they are not very familiar after all. They have been living and eating for nothing in other people''s homes for more than a month. Yesterday, they married another 5000 yuan to pay the rent. They can''t always use other people''s money.


    After all, the consumption of the capital of W country is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Nanming ziye looked at Su Xiangwan and was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "you are still the first chief designer to ask me for my salary!"


    "I''m sorry!" Su Xiangwan looked at Nanming ziye, but replied in a dignified way: "of course I want to know my salary, because I need money very much now!"


    "Why?" looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye can''t think why she needs money so much.


    Her temperament looks good, although the clothes she wears are not very good.


    Because she was worried that the clothes bought by Mo Zixiao for herself were too dazzling, she borrowed the clothes she was wearing today from Wang Ma''s daughter last night.


    Even though Su Xiangwan wore ordinary clothes, he still couldn''t hide the good upbringing he had developed since childhood and the noble temperament emanating from all over his body.


    Even standing in the crowd like this will brighten people''s eyes.


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I owe others a lot of money. You see, my skin is very smooth now, but a month ago, it was still full of scars!" so I need money to return it to others and live here.


    Looking at the photos on Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone, Nanming ziye looks very stunned.


    Before he could react, Su Xiangwan continued, "my face, plus the follow-up maintenance fee, needs at least about one million."


    "Is this a big number for you?"


    "Of course!"


    "But I think since the other party already knows that he has done the repair operation for you when you have no money, he should not want you to pay back the money!"


    For the former Su Xiangwan, a million is really nothing. As long as she wants, even two million is nothing.


    But now


    Even 100000 yuan is like astronomical to her.


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan said seriously, "but I don''t want to owe others too much!"


    "I don''t know the salary of the chief designer. I''ll call my assistant to tell you!"


    "Thank you!"


    When the voice drops, Nanming ziye picks up the phone and dials the internal phone.


    Soon a man came in from the door. Su Xiangwan naturally knew the man. He was Luo Jin who had just brought her in.


    "Luo Jin, tell Miss Su about the salary and requirements of the chief designer and fix the contract by the way!"


    "Chief designer?"


    Luo Jin looked at Nanming ziye in amazement and quickly answered.


    "Hello, Miss Su, I''m the Secretary and assistant of the president!"


    Sue nodded to him later. "Hello, please help me!"


    "Well, there are only two chief designers in our company. One has left. Your annual salary is 3 million plus commission. You work nine to five on holidays according to national standards. In addition, the company has apartments and cars for you. If necessary, you can tell me that tomorrow is the weekend and you can move in!"


    "Don''t use the house. If you can, help me with a car. I''ve found the house, and it''s not far from the company!"


    Su Xiangwan prefers to be quiet and have her own private space after work. She knows that in a large company, it looks calm on the surface, but in fact, there are waves in private.


    "That''s right!" Nan Mingzi Ye earned a circle with his pen, and then said to Luo Jin, "later, let the finance department pay her one million first, and divide it into one year''s salary and deduct it from each month''s salary. In this way, she won''t have to work so hard!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Nanming ziye to be so considerate. He said gratefully.


    Nanming ziye nodded, "Put your drawing here first. Come to me when you go to work in two days. I want to take this set of jewelry as the main payment of this summer. While it''s still early, I hope you can deal with your personal affairs as soon as possible. If this summer''s payment can sell to my satisfaction, I will be satisfied with the year-end bonus at the end of the year."


    "Thank you for your trust. I will work hard!"


    "By the way, how many languages are you proficient in?"


    "English, French, Russian, German, Greek, Finnish and Esperanto!"


    Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan with interest and asks, "can you speak Esperanto?"


    All over the world, there are few people who will!


    Even he himself is not particularly proficient.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him sheepishly. I knew that he liked to study the languages of various countries at that time, so he studied them, but he wasn''t particularly powerful! "


    Nanming ziye suddenly feels like he has found a treasure.


    However, he also needs good cultivation.


    He could see that Su Xiangwan had little work experience.


    But anyway, such a new person is also the best to bring. Now Huanyu Group is still eager for jewelry designers. Who will happen when Nanming family comes to his hand?


    "President, I''ll draw up the contract first!"


    "Go!"


    When Nanming ziye finished, he took out a copy from his folder and gave it to Su Xiangwan, "since you can speak Greek, I happen to have a document here. Please help me have a look!"


    Su Xiangwan took the document, nodded, looked at Nanming ziye and asked, "do I read it directly or..."


    "There is a computer over there. After translation, you can make the document and send it to me, OK!"


    With a reply, Su Xiangwan took the file, sat down in front of the computer, turned on the computer, saw the password on the screen, thought about the password just entered in the door, and entered it.


    Unexpectedly, I really went in.


    Nanming ziye suddenly remembered and looked up at Su Xiangwan, "the password is..."


    "I''ve gone in!"


    "Do you know the password?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye asks.

 Chapter 352

    "I just saw you enter the password when you entered the door."


    Su Xiangwan finished and bowed his head again.


    It seems that she shouldn''t have said such a thing just now?


    After all, no boss likes such smart employees, right?


    "By memory, the order of passwords is like that. You can find the corresponding points where your fingers point. In this way, there is no mistake."


    Put down the things in his hand, Nan Mingzi Ye crossed his fingers on the table and said, "you are really a very careful person!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s good to be so smart in front of me in the future. In the company, you can be a little silly!"


    Although Su Xiangwan has never worked in such a large company, he has spent several months in the entertainment company. Naturally, he knows what Nanming ziye means.


    Translate the document quickly. Su Xiangwan makes a document and sends it to Nanming ziye.


    "Well, check it!"


    "So fast?"


    He just finished reading a document, okay?


    "I checked it!"


    Worried that Nanming ziye feels perfunctory, Su Xiangwan immediately explains.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else."


    Su Xiangwan responded and looked at Nanming ziye carefully with the computer. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    This is her first job. Don''t let anything happen!


    After watching it for nearly ten minutes, Nanming ziye raised his head and said to Su Xiangwan, "not a word!"


    "Better than my professional translators!" he added.


    "Thank you, president!"


    "I''m suddenly curious about you!"


    "President, curiosity will kill people!"


    Biting his lip, Su Xiangwan said.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t find someone to investigate you. Don''t doubt people. It''s always my style to use people without doubt!"


    Put down the document. Nanming ziye looks at her, "but should you change your clothes?"


    Although it''s not very bad, it''s Huanyu Group after all. She''s also the chief designer. Naturally, the grade can''t be too bad.


    She looked down at her clothes. Sue nodded to her later, "don''t worry, I''ll wear work clothes at work!"


    "Since you are the chief designer of Huanyu Group, you should dress generously and appropriately. Our company does not require people at your level to wear work clothes, but you should pay attention to the brand!"


    Nanming ziye tries to make his words sound less harsh.


    After all, he really thinks Su Xiangwan is a good material.


    "OK, I will!"


    "The contract should be almost ready. Give me your ID card first!"


    Taking the ID card from the bag, Su Xiangwan reaches out and hands it to Nanming ziye.


    The slender white fingers made Nanming ziye feel a burst of consternation.


    She doesn''t look like a child from a poor family.


    Her skin is well maintained. It can be seen from her speech and behavior that she must be the daughter of a rich family.


    What happened to her?


    "President!"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Nanming ziye and shouts.


    Aware of his gaffe, he said, "sorry, I just lost my mind!"


    "It''s okay, my ID card!"


    Looking at his identity, Nanming ziye was slightly stunned, "you''re only twenty-two?"


    So young?


    "Yes!" Su Xiangwan replied. Originally she was twenty-one, but in order to worry that Lu shaochu could find out her information, she changed her age and date of birth.


    "But it''s almost the same!" Su Xiangwan had a baby face. His face was small. At first, he thought he was thinking too much, but he didn''t think she was really so small.


    "You are seven years younger than me!"


    Nanming ziye finishes saying this, lowers his ID card, puts it into the machine, scans it, and then returns it to Su Xiangwan.


    After receiving the ID card, Su Xiangwan smiled, "I graduated early."


    She had fully demonstrated her intelligence when she was very young. If her parents were not worried about causing others'' jealousy, she would have graduated from college.


    However, even though he was very smart in other places at the beginning, he was a mess on the road of emotion.


    "You are excellent!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye praises him without mind.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s far from you."


    "In fact, you are not bad at all, even better than me, but I started to study in the company very early. I was just lucky to have such a good birth."


    Nanming ziye knows this better than anyone.


    Without that good birth, he could not be called President as soon as he entered the company.


    "But even so, your life is still born good!"


    "Really?" glancing at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye''s eyes flashed dim, but soon disappeared. He smiled and said, "you''re right!"


    Luo Jin came in with the contract.


    "President, the contract has been drawn up. Would you like to have a look first?"


    "No, show it to Miss Su!"


    When she handed the contract to Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin nodded and said, "look, Miss Su, if there is any problem, you can tell me that if there is no problem, you can sign the contract. Our chief design design is signed for three years. If the three-year period comes, you can choose to leave or renew the contract."


    After su Xiangwan roughly looked at the things inside, he nodded to Luo Jin and said, "I''ll take care of it!"


    "If you have no problem, you can sign it!"


    With a reply, Su Xiangwan bowed his head and signed his name at the signature office.


    When Su was about to sign, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered that his name was su Mo and immediately wrote the Mo word again.


    Watching Su Xiangwan pause for a few seconds while writing his name, Nanming ziye''s heart suddenly burst.


    Her real name is not su mo.


    Because no one has scruples when writing his name.


    But he was curious about her identity.


    But he didn''t want to investigate. He felt that Su Xiangwan had too many things waiting to be discovered.


    And he wanted to be the one who discovered it.


    "I''ve signed it!"


    "Give me Miss Su''s bank card! I''ll go to the finance department to transfer the money to you now!"


    "Thank you!"


    When she handed the bank card to Luo Jin, Su Xiangwan felt as if she had been here for a long time.


    Luo Jin came back soon and handed her bank card to Su Xiangwan.


    "The money has been remitted. Remember to check the accounts when Miss Su is waiting. The signing has been completed!"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "Give me more advice later!" Nanming ziye gets up, comes to Su Xiangwan and stretches out his hand.


    "Thank you for your advice!"

 Chapter 353

    Stretch out his hand and gently shake it with Nanming ziye. Su Xiangwan quickly takes his hand back.


    The smooth and delicate hand surprised Nanming ziye.


    I knew her hands were well maintained. Unexpectedly, they were so smooth. They were better maintained than ordinary people''s gold.


    Taking a deep breath in his heart, Su Xiangwan said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!"


    "By the way, the car in the company will be serviced. I''ll give you the key on Monday!"


    "OK!"


    Su Xiang didn''t arrive so late. She was very satisfied to get today''s opportunity.


    She doesn''t want so many things now.


    Now she wants to find Lolo quickly, and then let her take her to the market to buy things, invite her to have a big meal, and then say to the ink owl when she goes back.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Luo Jin couldn''t help looking at Nanming ziye, "president, why did you make such a decision?"


    "This Su Mo is not a simple person!"


    As soon as Nanming ziye''s voice fell, Luo Jin immediately asked, "what does the president mean, is she a spy?"


    "No, I mean her identity!"


    "Identity?" Luo Jin looked at Nanming ziye very puzzled, "but I looked at her very ordinary, that is, she was beautiful!"


    Although she is plain, her skin is really good.


    The water is tender and white, and the bullet can be broken. That''s what I mean!


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m just guessing. Anyway, no matter what her requirements are, I want to cultivate her well!"


    "President, can su Mo really hold the position of chief designer?"


    Looking at Nanming ziye with worry, Luo Jin said with worry. After all, she looks very small.


    "Look at her design!" Nanming ziye handed the drawing to Luo Jin. "She is a real soul designer. Although I don''t know her origin, soon, the jewelry of Huanyu Group will emerge in the world again."


    "I heard that s group has invited LAN Shiya, the hottest movie queen, to endorse his jewelry. We..."


    "It''s not who speaks for jewelry, but the meaning of jewelry itself. This time, I believe Su Mo can help me defeat the chief designer of s group!"


    Nanming family, as a big family of jewelry design, has always had her own soul in her design, so it makes Nanming family stand in the top ten in the world. Since what happened 20 years ago, the family''s jewelry design has been far worse than before.


    "No wonder you will directly let her be the chief designer. You just want s group to know that your newcomer is more powerful than his trump card. Don''t be angry?"


    Patted Luo Jin on the shoulder. Nanming ziye smiled, "you''re the best to pick me up!"


    "Well, I''m going to work. Go and be busy!"


    Luo Jin answered and turned away.


    Su Xiangwan came to the bank, inserted his bank card into the counter machine, entered the password and counted it several times before confirming that it was really a million.


    With this one million yuan, Su Xiangwan can pay back the money given to him by the ink owl. At least in this way, she will make her heart more comfortable.


    Didi


    The mobile phone vibrated at this time. Su Xiangwan answered with his mobile phone. Ling Yu''s voice came from the other end, "Su Mo, are you finished with the interview?"


    "The interview is over!"


    "Where are you now? Why don''t you send me the address? I''ll pick you up now and take you to eat something delicious!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan said, "I have to go to the market to buy something with the landlord later. I may not go back so soon."


    "Just in time, I''ll go with you too!" worried that Su Xiangwan wouldn''t agree, Ling Yu said again: "I''ll help you do coolies for free. Don''t you want it either!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, Ling Yu continued, "Su Mo, you are the only one who can make me a coolie in this world!"


    He said this as if Su Xiangwan didn''t agree with him, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    After being together for more than a month, Su Xiangwan still knows a little about Ling Yu''s character. He will stick up like this only when he is particularly bored.


    "As long as you don''t feel bored, come here!" Su Xiangwan told him the rental address.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Su Xiangwan bought something to eat outside and went straight to rent a house.


    "Mo Mo, you''re coming!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan opened the door, he saw Luo Tianyi running out.


    "Well, you haven''t eaten yet! I bought some food outside. Let''s eat together!"


    Put the things on the table and Su Xiangwan took them out.


    Luo Luo saw Su buy so many delicious food in the evening and asked, "foam, in fact, you don''t need to be so polite. I have to cook every day. Just eat with me directly."


    Isn''t it just adding a bowl and a pair of chopsticks?


    Take out the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen, hand them to Su Xiangwan and say softly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve found a job. I wanted you to eat out. Later, a friend of mine said he would go shopping with us, so I packed the things directly back!"


    Lolo was very happy to hear Su Xiangwan say he had found a job and asked, "really? You''re so good at Momo!" then she directly hugged Su Xiangwan in her arms.


    "Since it''s to celebrate that you''ve found a job, how can you get less wine?" Lolo had two more cocktails in his hand.


    Originally, Su Xiangwan said she would go shopping later and would not drink, but she didn''t say anything when she saw the cocktail in her hand.


    Open the bottle cap, Luo Luo handed Su Xiangwan a bottle, raised the cocktail in his hand and said, "congratulations on Mo Mo''s finding a job. From today on, I wish you smooth work and happy every day. Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    The two wine bottles touched gently, making a sound, and a long lost laughter came from the living room.


    Perhaps because of Lolo''s cheerful character, Su xiangnight, who had been dusty for more than a month, finally felt a trace of joy today.


    "Momo, nice to meet you!"


    "Me too. It''s nice to meet you!"


    In this foreign country, it''s really difficult to meet a friend who gets along with him. Once you meet him, they will cherish each other.


    In the chat with Lolo, Su Xiangwan learned that Lolo was a writer of online novels. He usually likes to write novels at home to earn royalties.


    "Lolo, I envy you!"


    Su Xiangwan has always yearned for the kind of carefree backpacking. After listening to Lolo''s words, she became even more envious.


    "If you want to go, we''ll go together next time!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!"

 Chapter 354

    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo had just finished their meal when Ling Yu''s car arrived. They simply cleaned up their things and went out.


    "Ling Yu, this is my landlord Lolo."


    Lolo was very generous and said hello to Lingyu. Soon, the three came to the farmers'' wholesale market.


    Su Xiangwan came to the wholesale market for the first time. Looking at the crowded market, Lolo was obviously very excited.


    "Mo Mo, I tell you, don''t look at the multitudes here, but you really have to be here if you want to buy something both affordable and good!"


    Lolo took Su Xiangwan inside and introduced her to Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at Lolo, Su Xiangwan asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    "I tell you, although it''s a hodgepodge of trade squares, there are still many products that compete with big brands, so we can stroll slowly this afternoon and buy all the things you need."


    When Su Xiangwan saw Luo Luo say this, he suddenly became interested, smiled and said, "let''s start!"


    Instead, Su Xiangwan was worried that Ling Yu didn''t adapt to the environment here. He wanted to ask him if he wanted to go back, so he said, "Su Mo, what do you want to buy, I''ll find it for you!"


    Looking at the excited eyes on Ling Yu''s face, Su Xiangwan felt worried.


    I thought Ling Yu would dislike this kind of place. After all, a childe like him with status and status would not help if he saw such a place. I''m afraid he can''t hide and win?


    Since Ling Yu was so interested, he told him what he needed and asked him to help buy it together.


    "Mo Mo, what do you think of this quilt? Do you like it?" Lolo picked up a silk quilt and asked Su Xiangwan.


    Coming over, Su Xiangwan reached out and touched the quilt. It was very close to the skin, and when he touched the skin, he felt cool and comfortable.


    "Well, that''s good. Just buy this!"


    "OK," seeing that Su Xiangwan had chosen something, Lolo helped Su Xiangwan choose something to use. Soon Lolo bought the quilt she just wanted at the lowest price.


    After a while, the three people bought all the things they needed, and then went back to tidy up the room.


    When they moved everything to Su Xiangwan''s room, they realized that they had just been shopping hard. It seemed that they had bought a little more.


    Looking at the big and small bags of things, Luo Luo brought a toolbox to his room, put it in front of Ling Yu, smiled and said, "handsome boy, it''s hard for a man to hang curtains!"


    Without waiting for Lingyu''s answer, Lolo directly stuffed things into his hand, while he went to Su Xiangwan to help sort out others.


    Ling Yu looked at the toolbox Luo Luo handed him and stood on the windowsill of the room. He finally knew why Luo Luo insisted on buying the gauze curtain just now.


    It turned out that Su Xiangwan''s room had such a large French window. If the gauze curtains just selected were hung, the whole room would look much warmer.


    Looking at the box on the wall, Ling Yu frowned. How should this thing be installed!


    Luo Luo put a potted plant in a corner of the room. Seeing Ling Yu standing there all the time, he came over and asked, "handsome boy, why are you still standing here? You can''t do this!"


    "Why, won''t you make this very humiliating?" looking at Lolo, Ling Yu asked unhappily.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lolo smiled and said, "I don''t mean that. Let me come!"


    After taking the tools in his hand, Lolo brought a ladder, leaned against the window, and then slowly climbed up to fix them one by one.


    Ling Yu looked at Lolo''s skillful appearance and said with great admiration, "I didn''t expect you to know this as a girl!"


    "If you were like me, almost all stay at home, you wouldn''t say such a thing!"


    "Help me get the curtains!"


    "OK, you stand firm!"


    After taking a look at Luo Luo standing above, Ling Yu told him.


    Ling Yu took the gauze curtain and handed it to Luo Luo one by one.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at their tacit cooperation and smiled.


    "Ah..."


    Lolo slipped under his feet and fell off the ladder. He thought he would make an ass blossom, but he didn''t expect that there was no pain at all.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Luo Luo saw that he was being held in his hand by Ling Yu, and his eyes were staring at her.


    "Lolo, are you okay? Did you fall anywhere?" Su Xiangwan heard Lolo''s cry and hurried over to see Ling Yu catch her.


    Being held by Ling Yu, Lolo''s face soon turned red. She was not embarrassed because Ling Yu held her, but felt embarrassed in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Put me down!"


    "I''m fine. I just slipped and fell. Fortunately, brother Ling caught me, or my ass will blossom." standing in front of Su Xiangwan, Luo Luo said casually. He didn''t find it at all. Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu''s faces were red.


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan took Lolo''s hand and said, "be careful, safety first!"


    "OK, just my feet slipped. It''s all right!"


    For Lolo, what just happened to her is really strange, but she doesn''t know. Just because her foot slipped, she almost scared Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu out of their hearts.


    "Mo Mo, I think it''s almost finished. Why don''t I go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and come back and have dinner at home tonight?"


    Thinking that Su Xiangwan is moving and finding a job today, she is going to cook and cook some dishes herself to celebrate.


    Put the things in hand. Su Xiangwan came over and said to Lolo, "why don''t we go out to eat? You see, you''ve been tired all afternoon, so don''t be busy."


    "I''m not tired. Today you moved and found a new job. You should celebrate it. The dishes outside are expensive and unclean. You might as well make them at home." then you were ready to go out.


    In fact, Su Xiangwan doesn''t like eating outside. She likes the atmosphere of eating together. No matter what she eats, it''s fragrant!


    "All right! Let Ling Yu drive you. It''s faster!"


    Waving his hand, Lolo smiled and said, "the vegetable market is very close to us. I''ll get there in ten minutes from the path here!"


    "All right! Be careful yourself!"

 Chapter 355

    "Su Mo, the rent here should not be cheap after a year!" Ling Yu looked around, leaned against the door and asked with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much. He smiled and said, "no! Lolo said it''s only two years a year here. We''re half a person. I''m only offering 10000. It''s very cheap!"


    "Are you sure it''s only 20000 a year?"


    "Well, Lolo showed me the contract she signed with the landlord?" Su Xiangwan said as she packed her things.


    Ling Yu was slightly surprised. Although this villa is not downtown, it will not be very remote. Moreover, the house is very close to nearby companies, and the rent should be at least about 200000 a year!


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw Ling Yu looking thoughtful. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Oh, no, I just think your luck is great. This house is located near Huanyu Group. According to reason, the rent should not be cheap!"


    "That''s because the owner of the house was anxious to go abroad. He happened to know that Lolo wanted to rent a house, so he asked Lolo to look after it. At first, the other party wanted Lolo to live for free. Lolo felt uncomfortable living like that. Finally, the owner of the house couldn''t resist Lolo and wrote down the rent of 20000 a year."


    Seeing Ling Yu puzzled, Su Xiangwan explained with a smile.


    "No wonder, I just said! How could the rent be so cheap for a house with such a good location!"


    "Otherwise, how could I meet you and the owl in the vast sea?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile after looking at Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu went to Su Xiangwan''s arranged bookshelf. His slender fingers crossed the books and said, "this is fate. It''s often said in the book that it''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s fate not to meet each other!"


    At the beginning, Ling Yu was also worried that Su Xiangwan was an undercover sent there, but after spending some time together, he was completely sure that Su Xiangwan was an ordinary girl. She couldn''t find the airs of those golden girls.


    Let him get close to him as he wants.


    "Well, it''s done!"


    Standing at the door, Su Xiangwan looked at the newly decorated room and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Wow, isn''t it good? It was a messy room just now. Now it''s so warm when you tidy it up!"


    With his hands around his chest, looking at the room sorted out by Su Xiangwan, Ling Yu had to admire her taste.


    "The room you live in must be arranged a little warmer, so that you can live comfortably!"


    For Su Xiangwan, after a hard day, at the moment of opening the door, people should feel a warmth, so as to dissipate the tiredness of the day.


    Didi


    At this time, Ling Yu''s mobile phone rang, made a gesture to Su Xiangwan, took his mobile phone and went aside.


    Looking at the room decorated by himself, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he should buy some bonsai and put it in the corner, which would make him more lively.


    "Xiao said he came to dinner?" Ling Yu didn''t find himself for a long time with his mobile phone.


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Mo Zixiao would take the initiative to ask to come here for dinner.


    Su Xiangwan also knows that Mo Zixiao has a serious habit of cleanliness, so he is not very strange about Ling Yu''s exaggerated expression.


    "This is a good thing! Maybe one day his cleanliness mania will be better?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Ling Yu nodded, smiled and said, "what you said is reasonable!"


    "Mo Mo, I''m back!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Lolo shouted inside and put his dishes in the kitchen.


    "So fast, I thought it would take a while?" hearing Luo Luo''s voice, Su Xiangwan came down from upstairs and said with a smile.


    "Can we have hot pot today?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Luo asked.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking at himself, Ling Yu said slightly embarrassed, "but I''m not good at cooking. I can only eat!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I will!" Lolo didn''t know why he said this. After that, he blushed badly.


    With the heartbeat, they all follow fast! ¡°


    He took out the hot pot seasoning he had just bought. Lolo turned and went into the kitchen.


    At this time, the doorbell remembered.


    "It must be the owl!" Lingyu said, got up and went out.


    Soon, Ling Yu came in with Mo Zixiao.


    "Owl, come in and sit down!"


    "I heard Ling Yu say that you rented a house here. I''ll stop by and have a look!" Mo Zixiao went directly to the sofa in the living room and sat down, looking at Su Xiangwan.


    Smiled and said, "well, it''s closer to work. If there''s anything wrong with the company, it''s easier to get to and from work!"


    Nodded and said, "just make your own decision. If you are not used to living, the room over the villa will always be reserved for you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as delicate as you think. I''m very satisfied to have such a house!"


    After walking back from the ghost gate, Su Xiangwan had a different view on many things.


    The main reason why Mo Zixiao doesn''t stop Su Xiangwan from moving out of his villa is that he is afraid that if Su Xiangwan has been in his villa for a long time, people there will find her trouble.


    "Xiao, I think you are worried too much. I think Su Mo will be more comfortable living here than in your house!"


    "What do you say?"


    Although the words were addressed to Ling Yu, the eyes of Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "Don''t listen to Ling Yu''s nonsense. He''s just tired of living in his golden house, so he''s interested in my wooden house!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Ling Yu didn''t deny but didn''t admit Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "Mo Mo, have you finished your room?"


    Lolo came out of the kitchen with hot pot seasoning. He saw a beautiful man with evil looks sitting in the living room. He was stunned!


    What a handsome man!


    "Son owl, this is my landlord Lolo. I''ll live with her in the future!" Su xiangnight looked at Mo son owl and said.


    "You are Mo Mo''s good friend!" Lolo looked at Mo Zixiao and asked timidly.


    Luo Luo didn''t know what to say when he saw the ink owl.


    "We''ll have hot pot later. Do you want to join us?" looking at the ink owl, Luo Luo felt that since he came, he didn''t call him together. He felt that it seemed a little bad.


    "Eat hot pot?" Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan. He had never eaten such a thing before.


    Although it is often heard in their ears, the ink owl has never been there. For him, that place is usually very dirty, so he can''t go to that place to eat this kind of food.


    "Well, how about coming?"


    There''s something urgent to deal with at home these days, so only one has been updated these two days. I''ll make up the owed text tomorrow night. I hope the babies will be more considerate and love your evening!

 Chapter 356

    "OK! I happen to be a little hungry. Since you are so polite, I''m sorry to refuse. Just eat!"


    The words of Mo Zixiao fell, and Ling Yu''s eyes were about to fall off.


    "Owl, you..."


    "Why, you can come here to eat, can''t I?"


    After seeing Ling Yu, Mo Zixiao said faintly.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious!"


    After that, I won''t say anything.


    After putting things into the refrigerator one by one, Su Xiangwan smiled at them and said, "you talk first, I''ll go and help!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Ling Yu turned his head and said, "let''s go outside!"


    At a glance, the ink owl got up from his seat and said, "OK!"


    He has known Mo Zixiao for more than ten years. Ling Yu knows his temperament too well. If there is no emergency, he can''t come directly.


    The two men came to the yard and stood under a big tree. Looking at the scenery in front of them, the ink owl slowly said, "it''s good to live here!"


    "Is there another task tonight?"


    "No, but the brother we sent to Africa has an accident. I''ll go there myself."


    "What''s the matter? Our confidentiality work is so good, how do they know that the brother was inserted by us?" looking at the face of ink owl Ling Yu at the moment, there is no sense of kindness from his neighbor''s brother, but a calm and introverted look!


    "Is our information leaked?"


    "No, if I didn''t guess wrong, our people were deliberately killed by each other!" after thinking for a while, the ink owl said coldly.


    In the underworld, although everyone makes a living on the tip of the knife, there are also rules on the road. No matter what, we can''t easily take people''s lives.


    What''s more, they still cooperate with each other. Now their brothers have lost their lives in other people''s territory. No wonder the ink owl will go there in person.


    "Is it too dangerous for you to go alone?"


    After all, it''s on someone else''s territory. It''s your own who will suffer if you start!


    "Who said I would go alone?"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Mo Zixiao said: "tomorrow is faith''s 70th birthday. I just received the invitation. I just took this opportunity to find out the cause of death of my brothers!"


    "Wow, that old guy is still there! I thought he was already dead?"


    "Don''t worry! His health is very good. He has been in good health since he escaped the robbery on the plane three years ago. If he wants to die, he will have to wait more than ten or twenty years."


    For faith, Mo Zixiao didn''t have much resistance. Although he was trying to make a living in the underworld, faith was not as ambitious as his father.


    "No, you''re going to go to the cocktail party with the three big men this time!" Ling Yu feels bored every time he goes to the cocktail party.


    "I don''t mind taking a girl with me!" then the ink owl glanced at Su Xiangwan, who was busy in the kitchen.


    It can''t be true! This guy wants to take Su Xiangwan to the cocktail party?


    "Are you sure Su Mo will promise to be your dancing partner?" Ling Yu asked incredulously as he looked down at the eyes of Mo Zixiao.


    If it was an ordinary cocktail party, maybe Su Mo would be willing, but those who can go to the cocktail party tomorrow are all dignitaries in the underworld. He thought Su Mo would not agree.


    "Do you think we have a more suitable candidate besides her?" staring at Ling Yu, the ink owl said coolly.


    If it weren''t for the situation, he didn''t want to take Su to the evening. After all, not ordinary girls have the courage on that occasion!


    "Mo Mo, what does your friend do? Does he like you?"


    Lolo, who was standing by the washing dish, suddenly asked.


    "We are just good friends. You think too much!"


    Hehe


    "Maybe I really think too much!" Lolo said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "The company you applied for should have an apartment!"


    "Yes, but I don''t like living in the apartment arranged by the company, so I refused directly!" Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    Lolo suddenly put down the things in her hand, turned her head, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "if your employees hear you say that, they must be heartbroken."


    "Really?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s indifferent expression on his face, Luo Luo glanced and said, "the house here is hard to find. Not ordinary people can afford it. If you can let the company get a room in a company, it''s a great luck."


    "I don''t think so much. I just want to be quiet here, so I refuse!" just like Ling Yu said, no matter where she is, her luck is so good.


    Nodded, Lolo smiled and said, "that''s true. When I chose here, I also felt quiet and beautiful environment, so I rented it!"


    "So, we are destined!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Well, the dishes are ready. You can call them over for dinner!"


    "Then I''ll call them!"


    The words fell silent. Su Xiangwan went out with the washed dishes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiangwan put his things away and saw two people standing in the courtyard.


    When they heard Su Xiangwan''s voice, they turned around and saw her coming with a smile like them.


    "Nothing, just talk!"


    Ink owl handed Ling Yu a look, suggesting that he told Su Xiangwan about being his partner tomorrow.


    "Go in and have dinner!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was ready to go inside again, Ling Yu hardened his head and shouted to Su Xiangwan who was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Su Mo!"


    "Huh?"


    Looking back at Ling Yu, Su Xiangwan looked at his open and closed lips and said.


    "Is there something?"


    Look at Ling Yu and Mo Zixiao. Su Xiangwan looks confused.


    "We want to ask you a favor?"


    "Tomorrow we are going to Africa to attend a reception, so we want you to accompany us. Do you have time?"


    Ling Yu looked at Su Xiangwan and tried to put things mildly so as not to scare Su Xiangwan away.


    "OK, when to start!" Su Xiangwan replied without thinking about it.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to think about it?"


    Obviously, Ling Yu didn''t expect Su to promise so readily to the party, which made him a little flattered.


    Smiled and said, "what''s to consider? If you have a better candidate, you won''t come to me, will you?"


    The corner of his lips was hooked, and the ink owl said, "even if you know it''s dangerous, will you go?"


    "With you, do I need to worry about these things?" Su Xiangwan asked, staring at the ink owl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 357

    Mozi owl and Ling Yu''s lips smoked. Su Xiangwan was right. With them, how could she be hurt?


    At first, in order to test Su Xiangwan, Ling Yu specially told her that they were gangsters, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t care. Instead, she smiled and said, "we are friends. Real friends don''t care about each other''s birth and background!"


    It was also because of that temptation that Ling Yu completely changed his view of Su Xiangwan. He would prefer to play with her when he was free.


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t be so polite to me. If it weren''t for you at the beginning, I might not be in the world anymore!" Su Xiangwan would smile bitterly at every mention of this.


    Ink owl knew that there was a painful past in Su Xiangwan''s heart, which was an untouchable scar.


    "Well, eat first, eat and say!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Ling Yu hurried to say, for fear that Su xiangnight would think of the previous sad things.


    After a meal, they talked and laughed. In order to celebrate her move, Mo Zixiao also gave Ling Yu time to go to his own company and help Su Xiangwan buy some things.


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan told Luo Luo that he would not come back to stay tonight, so he followed them.


    Ling Yu still has some things to deal with. Su Xiangwan gets into the car of Mo Zixiao directly.


    On the way, the ink owl kept on answering the phone until he returned to the villa and heard him say, "Su Mo, go change a suit and come down, and we''ll go!"


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan had no more to ask. He got out of the car and went upstairs directly.


    "Young Lord, everything is ready. Are you going to take Miss Su?" Mu Yan asked when he saw that Mo Zixiao came back with Su Xiangwan.


    "Later you take Su Mo to the bedroom to rest!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Su Xiangwan had changed his clothes and came down with a bag in his hand.


    "I''m ready!"


    Nodded, the ink owl walked up to Su Xiangwan and said, "when you get on the plane later, let Mu Yan take you to the room to rest. I have something to deal with."


    After that, Su xiangnight followed them to a large parking airport behind the villa. Next to the plane stood more than 20 men in black suits.


    "Miss Su, this is your room. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll be busy first!"


    "It''s all right. Go and be busy!"


    Entering the room, Su Xiangwan saw that the decoration inside was very luxurious. Even the plane sent by Nangong Yu''s grandfather was not as good as the one in front of him.


    Put things away. Su Xiangwan changed into a casual suit and leaned against the head of the bed to read.


    After discussing things with Ling Yu, Mo Zixiao knocked on Su Xiangwan''s room door. Seeing that there was no response, I guess she should have slept, so she didn''t bother.


    When Su Xiang woke up in the evening, he was already lying in the hotel room. He heard a whisper in the living room, turned over and walked out.


    "Good morning!"


    "Sorry, did I delay you talking about work?"


    "No, did you sleep well?"


    Standing up, the ink owl came forward, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said softly.


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously wanted to take his hand back from the ink owl. However, he had great strength and pulled it for a few times. Finally, he had to give up.


    "Well, I slept well!"


    *********


    In the largest hotel in Africa, the largest hall on the top floor is magnificent.


    Wearing a blue evening dress, Su Xiangwan walked slowly to the meeting hall in front of her.


    Level by level inspection and scanning by electronic instruments opened Su xiangnight''s eyes and looked at the battle in front of him. I''m afraid even the president of a country is just like this!


    Along the way, Su Xiangwan felt like he was walking on the execution ground. It was a lie to say he was not nervous!


    Soon, Su xiangnight heard a man standing at the door shouting inside: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, here!"


    The lights, for a moment, gathered at the door. The majestic and luxurious door was slowly pushed open.


    This man, as soon as he appeared, almost eclipsed the lights in the whole venue, and immediately lost some temperature in the originally lively venue.


    Too cold!


    That is a kind of innate coolness.


    Even on such a social occasion, he didn''t want to give anyone face. In the face of courting one by one, the ink owl was always expressionless, not even a smiling face.


    However, even so, countless girls in the field still bowed to his cold temperament, and that spirit, physique and aura made women feel safe.


    It seems that as long as he is there, the sky will not be afraid of falling.


    Su Xiangwan, who was standing next to the ink owl, was like sitting on a needle and felt. Looking at the eyes of those women, everyone wanted to eat her.


    If her eyes could kill, I''m afraid she''d already be dead without a whole body.


    "Welcome, owl!" faith put down his glass, came forward with a smile and said, "it''s my honor for you to come!"


    Ink owl shook hands with faith politely, and his face was gentle only in front of the old man. Glancing at Mu Yan standing aside, Mu Yan solemnly sent this gift to faith''s hand and said, "this is a gift specially prepared by my young master for Mr. Fei. I wish you good health, optimism and longevity!"


    "It''s good that people come. Gifts don''t matter!" faith replied with a clear spirit. His men had received the gifts.


    "Who is this lady?"


    Faith pointed to Su Xiangwan and looked at the ink owl and asked.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my friend Su mo. Su Mo is the old Mr. faith I often mention to you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "happy birthday, Fei Lao, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Come on, you must play well and eat well!"


    The ink owl nodded his jaw at fisqing, then took sue to the night and sat down.


    On the field, melodious dance music sounded at the moment.


    In the meeting hall, a pair of well-dressed people slipped into the dance floor. Mo Zixiao took a glass of red wine and handed it to Su Xiangwan. He took a glass and swayed it gently in his hand.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was very comfortable, eating snacks there, the ink owl hooked his lips and said, "you don''t seem to worry that I will be invited by other women?"


    Raised his eyes and looked at the ink owl. Su Xiangwan said coolly, "you''re so cold that you''re almost freezing people into ice sculptured faces. How many women do you think have so much freezing power in this venue?"


    Su Xiangwan''s words made Mo Zixiao frown. Was she really worthless in her heart?

 Chapter 358

    "Sir, can I invite you to dance?" a very beautiful girl asked with a smile.


    The ink owl glanced at Su Xiangwan and said to the girl in front of him, "but I already have a partner?"


    The girl smiled, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Hello, can I borrow your boyfriend to dance?"


    "Of course!"


    Then, seeing that the ink owl didn''t intend to stand up, Su Xiangwan deliberately came forward to hold the ink owl''s arm and said coyly, "honey, didn''t you just say you wanted to dance? I sprained my foot, so let this lady dance with you!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, a little woman, the ink owl was a little stunned. There was a difference in his heart, but he soon disappeared.


    The girl smiled at the ink owl and said slowly, "can you?"


    The girl standing next to felt that with the temper of the ink owl, she would let the girl in front of her throw it out directly, because in the underworld, the ink owl is a famous woman.


    However, the ink owl not only didn''t get angry, but slowly put down the wine glass, slowly stood up, calmly untied a button in his suit and looked at her, "yes!"


    "Little Lord!" Mu Yan stepped forward and wanted to say something, but Mo Zixiao just asked him to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    The ink owl held out his hand to the girl.


    The girl pondered for a moment, and finally put her hand gently into his palm. Touching his fingers, the ink owl raised a bloody sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Dance music, flying in every corner of the venue, two people, skilled footsteps, hugged each other, and soon slipped into the dance floor.


    The bright red skirt was flying in the field, which was so beautiful that people were confused.


    The man looked at the ink owl with envy.


    The woman stared at the woman who didn''t know her origin with envy. The ink owl refused so many women. Even the dance partner she brought today didn''t dance with him, but she didn''t refuse her.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the two people dancing in the middle of the dance floor, but his mind was not on them.


    But I was wondering if I would make a mistake.


    The masked man stood on the guardrail upstairs, his sight moved slowly with the movement in the center of the hall, and finally his sight fell on Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who moved frequently, the masked man saw a familiar figure on her..


    "Young master, is Fei looking for you?"


    The waiter''s voice removed the masked man''s thoughts from Su Xiangwan and said coldly, "I see!"


    The masked man turned and left.


    Su Xiangwan felt a familiar chill coming from afar. He raised his head and looked around. He saw no suspicious people and shook his head. Did he think too much.


    "Miss, may I ask you to dance?"


    Just when Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to push it off, a gentle male voice sounded in his ear.


    "Sorry, this lady has promised to dance with me!"


    In front of Su Xiangwan, Ling Yu took her hand and the two slowly slid into the middle of the dance floor.


    "Mo Shao, you dance very well!"


    "Really?" Mo Zixiao lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him. The angel''s face, perfect and impeccable figure, is indeed a human beauty!


    "After dancing for so long, I haven''t asked for your name?"


    Sexy, Husky and magnetic voice sounded in the girl''s ear.


    The girl was stunned, then smiled and said, "don''t call me Ann!"


    "Ann?"


    "Since Miss Ann came to Fei''s birthday party, why did she pull me in?"


    Ann looked at the ink owl with an expression that I didn''t know what you said.


    Mo Zixiao came to An''an''s ear. A warm and charming voice sounded in her ear word by word. An''an''s face didn''t change.


    "Now that you know my identity, you can kill me or cut me, whatever you want!"


    With the pace of music, Su xiangnight was like a happy spirit on the dance floor.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t play this play with you at the beginning?" looking at Ann, the ink owl said word by word.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ann looked at the dangerous man in front of her. It turned out that her every move was under his control. Now she is like a fish slaughtered by someone on the kitchen board.


    "I don''t want your life, but I don''t do business at a loss. Since I saved your life today, I hope you can repay me!"


    In a short sentence, An''an already knew that Mo Zixiao deliberately danced with himself, just wanted to know some information from his mouth!


    "I''ll give you thirty seconds to think about it. If you haven''t thought it out, it''s out of date!"


    Ink owl''s eyes always have his Bohemian smile, but this smile looks like MANSA Zhuhua from hell.


    Bloodthirsty, ruthless!


    "Time is up. Has Miss Ann made up her mind?"


    She has no way back. No matter which one she chooses, her life will not be easy in the future!


    "There are ghosts inside, hidden for many years!"


    After that, An''an said with a smile: "Mo Shao, if An''an can''t stay there one day, I hope Mo Shao can take in!"


    After the song, An''an smiled faintly at the ink owl, turned and left.


    "Little Lord!"


    Mu Yan went to Mo Zixiao and shouted respectfully.


    Seeing that the situation of Mo Zixiao was wrong, Ling Yu realized that something was wrong and said a few words in Su Xiangwan''s ear with a smile. In the eyes of others, it was like a common interaction between lovers.


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan walked slowly towards the ink owl.


    Before reaching the Mozi owl, Su Xiangwan suddenly stumbled and fell back.


    "Su Mo!"


    Fortunately, the ink owl was quick eyed and caught Su Xiangwan.


    Ling Yu looked at what was happening in front of him and couldn''t believe it. Su Mo''s acting skills are too realistic!


    Looking at the pale Su Xiangwan, the ink owl tightened his heart and hurriedly picked her up and walked to the guest room.


    "Mo Shao, please follow me!"


    A waiter hurried to the VIP room upstairs with the ink owl.


    Put Su Xiangwan on the bed. Ling Yu hurried over to help Su Xiangwan feel his pulse!


    "No! How dizzy!"


    "What did you say?" hearing Ling Yu muttering there, Mo Zixiao turned and asked.


    After some inspection, Ling Yu said, "don''t worry! She''s fine!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I just asked Su Mo to find a way for us to leave the meeting, but I didn''t expect that she really fainted!"


    Lowering his voice, Ling Yu glanced at Su Xiangwan lying in bed and said bitterly.


    "Fortunately, Su Mo is all right. If something happens, I will not let you go!" stared at Ling Yu and said coldly.

 Chapter 359

    "You won''t really like Su Mo!"


    Looking at Mo Zixiao and seeing that he didn''t refute, Ling Yu already knew his answer.


    I don''t know why, Ling Yu had a dull feeling in his heart, as if his things had suddenly been robbed.


    Turning around, the ink owl said slowly: "don''t say this first, our whereabouts have been exposed!"


    "Who did it?"


    "She didn''t say. She just said that there were traitors inside us. The last few brothers sold the news, so they were killed there!"


    Mo Zixiao said coldly. It seems that there will be another hard battle tonight.


    "Where is this?" as soon as he opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan saw himself lying on a big bed.


    "Wake up, do you feel any discomfort?" the ink owl came to Su Xiangwan''s bed and asked anxiously.


    Ling Yu stepped forward, looked at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "Su Mo, didn''t I let you act? How could you really faint?"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Su Xiangwan was silent for dozens of seconds, smiled playfully and said, "you don''t know! I majored in the performance department in college. Of course, the performance is realistic!"


    "I see, but your acting skills are also very good. If you are allowed to go to the entertainment industry, I promise you will be popular all over the world within a year!"


    "That''s what my teacher said!"


    Hearing Ling Yu''s praise, Su xiangnight was very narcissistic.


    Only Su Xiangwan knew that she really fainted because she saw Lu shaochu.


    The man who once said he would always love her and protect her, but also hurt her.


    Although Su Xiangwan tried his best to hide the pain in his heart, he was caught by the ink owl standing aside.


    From the wave in Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Mo Zixiao can conclude that there is someone she doesn''t want to see in the meeting.


    And that person may be the man who disfigured her and fell into the sea.


    "Well, since Su Mo has woken up, we should go back!"


    "Su Mo, is your body OK?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m fine!"


    Ink owl looked at Ling Yu and nodded, because they knew that staying here for one more minute would be more dangerous.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the serious expressions on their faces, Su Xiangwan hurried out of bed. The ink owl took her hand. The three soon disappeared into the room.


    If the previous trip to see Uncle Wang with Lu shaochu was thrilling, then the trip with Mo Zixiao was really thrilling at midnight.


    "Little Lord, get in the car!"


    The three had just walked out of the hotel, and Mu Yan had been waiting there.


    The ink owl pulled Su Xiangwan into the car at the fastest speed. Before Su Xiangwan reacted, he heard a gunshot.


    "Don''t be afraid. Do a good job. No matter what happens later, don''t panic!"


    Although she had the last experience, Su Xiangwan was still very afraid. The only thing she could do now was to be obedient and not distract Mo Zixiao.


    Nodded. Su Xiangwan covered his ears tightly with his hands and tried to make himself less afraid.


    "Wow, so many people!"


    Ling Yu kept saying rude words while firing a gun.


    It seems that TSS paid a lot of money this time, and even hired internationally famous killers to take his life.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The fire of the other side became more and more fierce. The bullets were like a storm. The attackers knocked them out of the window!


    Even in good bulletproof glass, they can''t stand such shooting.


    Bang


    "Ah..."


    The car behind the ink owl was hit by a bullet on the fuel tank, and the fire was everywhere in an instant.


    "Ling Yu, Mu Yan and I cover. You find a way to cross the checkpoint in front!"


    Looking at the killer chasing after him, the ink owl shouted at Mu Yan.


    "OK, sit down!"


    I only heard Ling Yu sit down and the car swish and drive towards the airport quickly.


    Ling Yu''s driving skills were really not built. He soon broke through the front checkpoint and arrived at the airport.


    "Su Mo, get off!"


    While firing his gun, the ink owl took Su to the evening and hurried to the plane.


    A dozen people in black heard the gunshot and came to meet him. Soon Su xiangnight got on the plane.


    "Brothers, get out!"


    Watching the brothers fall in front of themselves, the ink owl shouted loudly.


    Bang


    The man in black standing in front of the ink owl instantly fell down, and a cold murderous spirit surged on the face of the ink owl.


    Looking at the people in black falling down one by one, Su Xiangwan''s eyes slowly enlarged, and tears had already soaked his eyes.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed. Su Xiangwan shouted to the ink owl, "be careful, there are snipers!"


    "Little Lord, be careful!"


    Bang


    The bullet ran through Mu Yan''s chest, and blood gushed out and slowly soaked his clothes.


    "Mu Yan!"


    "Ling Yu, withdraw!"


    Soon, Mu Yan was dragged onto the plane by two people in black, put him down and went to meet the ink owl again.


    Looking at Mu Yan who was constantly bleeding, Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he forgot to cry. He hurried to take the bandage to help Mu Yan stop bleeding.


    "Mu Yan, hold on!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Mu Yan was very weak, and his face became paler and paler.


    Su Xiangwan took the scissors and carefully cut the clothes on Mu Yan''s chest. Looking at the bloody wound on his chest, he was very uncomfortable.


    "Mu Yan, hold on!"


    As soon as Ling Yu came up and put the things on his hand, he began to check Mu Yan''s wound.


    Looking at Mu Yan''s wound, the expression on Ling Yu''s face became more and more heavy.


    "The bullet is only one centimeter from the heart. If the bullet is not taken out immediately, Mu Yan''s life will be in danger!"


    "What else do you say? Operate immediately!"


    After pondering for a while, Ling Yu said with a puzzled face: "I can''t have surgery alone. The only brother who knows medical care has just died!"


    "Let me help you!"


    "Do you understand?" looked up at Su Xiangwan, and Ling Yu asked in surprise.


    Although she was afraid, Su Xiangwan stood up without hesitation.


    "When I was in college, I took a medical course. I still know a little about these things!"


    "OK, let''s start!"


    With the passage of time bit by bit, I finally completed the operation after three hours.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Ling Yu coming out of the room, Mo Zixiao stood up and asked.


    "There is no life danger for the time being, because I lost too much blood. I may wake up tomorrow!"


    Knowing that Mu Yan''s life is not in danger, Mo Zixiao''s heart is slowly relieved. Mu Yan was injured for himself. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid he would have reported to the underground government from his own point of view.


    After a while, Su Xiang came out of it in the evening.

 Chapter 360

    When Su Xiangwan woke up, it was the next morning.


    "Miss Su, you''re awake!"


    "How did I come back?" she remembered helping Ling Yu on the plane, finishing the operation, and then


    I touched my head. I don''t remember what happened later.


    "It was the young master who brought you back last night. I watched the young master grow up. It was the first time I saw a girl so nervous about him." then, Ma Wang brought a bowl of porridge for her to eat.


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew what Wang Ma meant. He smiled and asked, "Wang Ma, how''s Mu Yan?"


    "Don''t worry! Mu Yan is seriously injured this time. The young master has arranged Mu Yan to recuperate in the sterile ward. In addition, several medical staff have been arranged to guard him in turn?"


    Seeing that Wang''s mother was ready to feed her porridge, Su Xiangwan hurried to take the bowl and said, "Wang''s mother, I''ll just come myself!"


    "OK, take your time. I''ll come and collect the bowl later!"


    When Wang''s mother left, she looked at it. It was still early. Su Xiangwan ate the porridge in his hand, changed his clothes and walked to Mozi owl''s room.


    Knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    Su Xiangwan gently pushed the door open. He saw that Mo Zixiao was just naked and changed his clothes. His face was slightly red. He quickly turned around and said, "Zi Xiao, I''m going to work. After work, I''ll go back to rent a house directly, so I won''t come."


    Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan''s shy appearance and raised her lips slightly. He still liked her coquettish appearance at the reception.


    "Let''s go! I happen to be going to the company too. I''ll send you directly!"


    I wanted to refuse. Su xiangevening looked at it. It''s getting late. Today is the first day to work. It''s better to be his car faster.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan is preparing to go out in the car of Mo Zixiao. He receives a call from Luo Jin, saying that Nanming ziye wants to discuss the jewelry problem with her and ask her to go directly to Nanming ziye''s apartment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ink owl asked as he fastened his seat belt.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Our president asked me to go directly to his apartment with the design draft to talk about jewelry. It''s just a little surprised!"


    After all, as a single woman, she went directly to the president''s apartment. Although she was talking about work, if the company''s employees saw it, they didn''t know what would come out!


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The jewelry designed by Huanyu Group over the years is very ordinary. If I''m not wrong, it should be that he attaches great importance to your design and is worried about ghosts in the company, so he will let you go to his apartment for negotiation."


    Worried about her wishful thinking, Mozi owl helps Nanming ziye explain for the first time.


    "So it is!"


    Don''t want others to misunderstand, Su Xiangwan asks Mo Zixiao to let her off the car at the corner of Nanming ziye''s apartment.


    From a distance, I saw Luo Jin waiting at the door. Su Xiangwan walked over and said with a smile, "morning, Luo tezhu!"


    "Good morning, Miss Su, just call me Luo Jin!"


    "Well, call me Su mo. it sounds kind!"


    Smiling at Luo Jin, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Su Mo, the president is waiting for you inside!"


    With that, Luo Jin took Su Xiangwan and stopped in front of the innermost villa in the apartment.


    "Why does the president live here?"


    "It''s close to the company. Sometimes if you need to deal with some important documents, the president will usually be here."


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan walked in with a smile.


    "President, Su Mo is here!"


    "Sit down, Su Mo!"


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Jin go to sit down next to Nanming ziye and come in directly.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with the jewelry you designed. I just think the main style should be more independent, and I also want more interesting works. You know, there are many jewelry styles and high prices displayed in each season''s jewelry exhibition. I suggest you design a few and choose another one. What do you think The best is this year''s main model, which is also a limited edition. I think only four sets will be released worldwide! "


    Su Xiangwan looks up at Nanming ziye. "Is it too risky?"


    General jewelry companies have ten sets of limited edition, and there has never been such a precedent in the industry.


    "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. When you finish thinking about these designs, I also want you to design a unique set in the world. I only display it and don''t sell it. In this way, it can attract more customers."


    "I know there is an unwritten rule in the jewelry industry. If the sales are not good, the limited edition jewelry will be auctioned, right?"


    "Yes, so I believe you!"


    Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan. "There are several companies competing with us this time. In recent years, the jewelry of Huanyu Group has not been brilliant for a long time, so I want the best design to push Huanyu to the top again!"


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan took out the computer he had brought from his bag.


    Open your previous design and show it to Nanming ziye.


    "Although my previous design is not mature enough, if I process it, I believe this small and fresh type should be one of the main sets. What do you think, President?"


    Look at those designs, each of which has an introduction.


    Nanming ziye is dazzled.


    However, the simple design and fresh style will really make people refreshing.


    Nanming ziye wants to make a series like this, but he will attract some customers. Maybe he can also give a fatal blow to those companies who are studying how to make luxury.


    "I think this plan is good. You will sort it out later and give it to me when you turn back. I think this set of jewelry can be used as the main model of this series!"


    Pointing to the sky blue gem suit, Nanming ziye looks at Luo Jin and asks his opinion.


    "I think so. It looks really good!"


    "If you are satisfied, I will sort it out and send it to you, as well as the one you just said."


    Nanming ziye answered, reacted and said, "is that the series you gave me on the day you applied?"


    "Yes, I used to like to draw those jewelry series when I had inspiration, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy today!"


    Nanming ziye took the computer and looked at the works one by one. He was stunned.


    Looking at the styles and samples painted on it, even what the sample materials are, they are very clear!


    Let his eyes flash a touch of amazement.


    It seems that his eyes are really good.


    "Spring and summer, let''s release these two series first!"


    "Isn''t pearl beautiful?"


    Su Xiangwan leaned forward and sat next to Nanming ziye.

 Chapter 361

    The slender finger gently slides the mouse and finds the Pearl design to Nanming ziye.


    "Pearl is not bad, but we usually issue two series. If we issue three at a time, will it be difficult for people to choose and finally produce the effect of visual fatigue?"


    In this way, his things will not be 100% guaranteed!


    "I think you can try!" looking at Nanming ziye, Luo Jin said slowly, "these three completely different styles can''t be linked together. Maybe they will be the favorite of customers?"


    After all, does the market decide everything?


    Maybe that''s what the ladies like?


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye nodded, "OK, let''s release three series this time. I''ll heat up the beginning first, and then hold a press conference!"


    "That''s not good!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nanming ziye and said, "you should know that jewelry and are easy to be copied. I think of a better way!"


    "What?"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan said: "the new media effect makes her a simple MV and puts it on various vehicles or railway tracks, which makes people look forward to!"


    His fingers gently beat on his thigh. Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye motioned her to continue.


    Seeing that Nanming ziye didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan said, "we can invite a man and a woman back. A man can show his face. A woman just needs to show her back and gently drop the jewelry in her hand. It depends on the time of the day we shot the MV. The date of jewelry sale is written below. See you on XX, XX!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Luo Jin said, "so far, our jewelry industry has not published such a creative advertisement?"


    "Well, but who''s playing?"


    "Why don''t you invite two famous actors to play?"


    Luo Jin looks at Su Xiangwan and Nanming ziye and looks back and forth at them.


    Luo Jin''s eyes looked a little hairy. Su Xiangwan said, "I can''t!"


    "Why not?"


    Luo Jin looked at her and said, "you are the chief designer of this series. I think you and the president will have the best effect!"


    "Besides, only you can show her soul to the jewelry designed by yourself. In this way, our series will better impress customers. Isn''t that what we all want?"


    "What Luo Jin said is not unreasonable. In this way, it will arouse the curiosity of the audience, and it can also make people guess your identity more effectively!"


    Su Xiangwan never thought that Nanming ziye would really agree to Luo Jin''s suggestion and let her be the heroine of MV.


    "But I don''t think I''m suitable!"


    "Why not?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin said: "the performance of our company in the first half of this year depends on you. If the performance is good, let the president take your leave, give you a bonus and travel abroad!"


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to refuse, but he found that he didn''t seem to have the right to refuse!


    After all, I''m working for others now. Now even the president has spoken. If I don''t agree, will I deduct my salary?


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan seemed very embarrassed, Nanming ziye coughed and said, "if you like, the company will pay you an additional advertising fee. If the company''s sales performance can rank first this year, I will give you a holiday!"


    "How many days?"


    "At least half a month!"


    Seriously, the conditions offered by Nanming ziye are really attractive, but Su Xiangwan is also excited.


    Half a month is enough for her to travel abroad. By the way, she can go out to find inspiration?


    If she asks for leave, she can only ask for two days at most!


    Thinking that he owed so much before he did anything, Su Xiangwan had to agree.


    "I''ve only guest starred in one or two plays before, and I haven''t made an advertisement!"


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of thing should be very simple. You should write the script and title at that time. We''ll discuss it!"


    Su Xiangwan said and asked, "when do you want it?"


    "The sooner the better! After all, we want to create new media, and our new product launch will be held in a month. I hope this advertisement can be written early. In this way, we also have enough topics to pay attention to and discuss!"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Nanming ziye and nods.


    She really should think about it!


    This MV advertisement is not only related to the company''s new product launch in the future, but also directly related to the first exhibition of her works in her life. She must come on!


    "Well, let''s cheer together. This is the first job in my life. I will go all out."


    "You can. You are a talented designer with your own soul. I believe you!"


    This kind of words, Jackson also said, fate makes people.


    Such sensational words, somehow, came out of Nanming ziye''s mouth.


    "You see, the president says you can, then you will succeed!"


    Luo Jin looks at Nanming ziye like a ghost. Is he too nice to Su Xiangwan? It''s too unnatural!


    At the thought of this, Luo Jin breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart.


    For so many years, the president is still single because of the woman.


    If Su Mo''s appearance can take care of him instead of the woman, he can rest assured.


    "Why don''t we discuss the details of MV first! I''ll write what I think out first, and then you can see what''s bad. Let''s revise it together. I''ll fix those that should be repaired in the evening, and then send them to your fuel tank!"


    "In this way, can your body eat it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, these are what I drew before. I know what I want to express. I just rearrange it. If I think I have different opinions, I will write my opinions next to it. At that time, the president will use whichever is good!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan looked up at Nanming ziye and found that he was looking at himself.


    With a light cough, Luo Jin said, "I''m a little thirsty. I''ll pour a glass of water!"


    Feeling a little embarrassed, Su Xiangwan said, "where''s the refrigerator? I''ll get it!"


    "Well, it''s at the turn ahead!"


    Luo Jin finished and sat down again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your appearance will make me think whether you like Su Mo?"


    "I''m just surprised at her talent. I''ve never seen such a spiritual designer. I''ve heard her grandfather say this amazing talent!"

 Chapter 362

    Looking at Su Xiangwan with wisdom and beauty, does he really like her now?


    At the thought of the marriage arranged by the family, Nanming ziye''s face is very ugly.


    If it hadn''t been for the family''s intervention, maybe they would have had a happy family.


    After so many years, he is not in a hurry now. Anyway, it''s better to let things go!


    "She is really talented. I just read her label. Few designers are so careful and write jewelry alive!"


    "Well, if the jewelry exhibition is good, I plan to promote her to be the director of the design department!"


    "Is it too fast to rise like this?"


    Luo Jin looked at Nanming ziye with great worry and said, "if you do this, the board of directors will certainly have an opinion. You know, now because the company lacks designers, you make an exception to promote Su Mo as the chief designer. They don''t dare to say anything. If you are promoted twice in half a year and still the position of director, those old guys will be controversial!"


    After looking at Luo Jin, Nanming ziye asked, "do you really think those directors in the company will be blind?"


    A person who can bring great benefits to the company will only be held in the palm of their hand.


    After all, it is a golden chicken that can lay golden eggs. As long as they can give them golden eggs, they can tolerate things in those positions.


    "Although you say so, it''s hard to explain your grandpa!"


    "But I don''t think everything should be explained like him."


    "But..."


    Before Luo Jin finished her words, Su Xiangwan came over with a drink.


    "Is this drink OK?"


    "I can!" Luo Jin replied, shaking the drink in her hand.


    Nanming ziye took the drink, looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go out and have dinner and discuss again!"


    "So soon, it''s time to eat again. At the thought of those dishes, I have no appetite!" Luo Jin was lying on the sofa wailing with reluctance on her face.


    "I just saw a lot of dishes in the president''s refrigerator. If you don''t mind, I''ll fry some dishes and we''ll eat here at noon. How about it?"


    As soon as he said it, Su Xiangwan regretted it. How can he turn away from the guest?


    "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon, there are really few girls who can cook now!" Luo Jin said impolitely when she heard Su Xiangwan say that she was eating at home. The whole person bounced up from the sofa.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye said, "it''s hard for you!"


    "Then I''ll cook. There are some other designs in the computer. You can have a look!"


    Su Xiangwan got up and left.


    "There are other designs?" Nanming ziye looks at the computer and clicks on other folders. Sure enough, he sees a lot of designs.


    However, there are some designs that have not been designed yet.


    In the design, there is a design that he can''t wait to design.


    It is a set of designs made of red gemstones. The name on it is the interweaving of blood and tears.


    The design is very cumbersome, and each vine is intertwined and inseparable. In particular, the ruby is quietly embedded in it, like a drop of blood and tears left in the corner.


    "President, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, just think this design is really beautiful!"


    I don''t know why. Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan''s design. He feels very uncomfortable. He seems to see a girl standing on the edge of a cliff and wandering about her feelings.


    "I also think it''s very good. I don''t know where Miss Su''s design concept comes from."


    "I''ve decided that this jewelry will be the main model this time, the one not on sale in the limited edition!"


    Looking at this design, Luo Jin feels amazing, but among so many amazing works, why did the president choose this one?


    Nanming ziye was surprised when he saw Luo Jin and continued: "I know why you chose this one alone with so many experience designs, but you can look at the design and story of this one. I think it is very meaningful, and now those people in the upper class prefer this style. I think it will cause a burst of mainstream!"


    "What you said is absolutely right, but I think this design is good, but is it a little unrealistic?"


    "You say impractical?"


    "I think this jewelry is called the interweaving of blood and tears, but I saw in this jewelry not only a touch of sadness, but also... Anyway, I can''t say this feeling!"


    Luo Jin finished and touched her chin gently.


    "Can I help you?"


    Luo Jin stood behind Su Xiangwan, looked at the busy figure in the kitchen and asked.


    Su Xiangwan looked back and saw Luo Jin standing at the door. He smiled and said, "no, you can have dinner in ten minutes!"


    Smelling the fragrance floating out of the pot, Luo Jin really can''t imagine what kind of things such a girl has suffered before.


    "Su Mo, if anyone marries you in the future, it will be so happy!"


    After taking Su Xiangwan''s dishes, Luo Jin said seriously.


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me. I don''t know if these meals Don''t agree with your appetite!"


    "You are too modest. It seems that the president and I have a blessing in the mouth today!"


    Looking at the exquisite dishes made by Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin said with a smile.


    "As long as you like it, you wash your hands first and you can eat right away!"


    Luo Jin answered and went out to wash her hands.


    Sitting at the table and looking at Nanming ziye, he didn''t know where he had gone, so he asked, "where''s the president?"


    "Just called!"


    He got up and went outside. Luo Jin sure enough saw Nanming ziye standing on the balcony and making a phone call.


    "Why?" Nanming ziye hangs up and asks Luo Jin.


    "Nothing, dinner!"


    "I know!"


    Nanming ziye answered, and then said to Luo Jin, "those old guys are calling!"


    "Is it about Su Mo?!"


    "Well, they say I made a hasty decision and talked a lot."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Luo Jin said, "but you''re not a person who can listen to others'' nagging. When you just started, didn''t you promise anything?"


    "Of course I guarantee. I guarantee that after this new product is released, I will surpass all my peers and get the first position!"


    Nanming ziye said, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes.


    "S group has occupied the market position for too long!"


    "How can such a living man not be found? Keep looking for me!"

 Chapter 363

    A fierce voice sounded and looked terrible in the room.


    In front of the desk, the man in black stood there, lowered his head and listened. Lu shaochu, sitting in the office chair, spoke.


    Those eyes were suffused with scarlet blood, all cold.


    If that look can kill, the man in black standing in front of Lu shaochu doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Young master, it''s not that we don''t want to find it. Since the last thing, almost no one has seen Miss Su. Even if we turn the whole a city over, we can''t find her!"


    "Hasn''t her bank card changed?"


    He didn''t believe that Su Xiangwan was really killed. How could such a big man disappear out of thin air?


    "Over the past few months, we have found an edge around several urban areas. Up to now, there is still no news!"


    When the man in black finished, he looked at Lu shaochu helplessly and said, "young master, aren''t you ready to get married? Why are you still looking for Miss Su?"


    Whether he is dead or alive, shouldn''t it have nothing to do with him?


    Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of cold, "she can''t die without my permission!"


    "Young master, you know what happened that day. The blood samples in the snow have been extracted and confirmed to be Miss Su''s blood. In such a cold day, so much blood, maybe Miss Su has..."


    "Never!"


    Staring at the man in black, Lu shaochu said, "who told you that she was dead? As long as I didn''t see her body all day, I wouldn''t believe she was dead!"


    How could she die?


    Lu shaochu never believed that people who cherish their lives as much as Su Xiangwan could die so easily.


    Even if she doesn''t do it for herself and her children, she will live strong.


    Because he knows how important children are in Su Xiangwan''s heart.


    "In fact, Miss Su has really had an accident for several months. If Miss Su is really all right, why doesn''t she come to you?"


    Bang


    The words of the man in black fell. The thing next to Lu shaochu''s desk hand slammed and fell to the ground.


    "Young master!"


    "Get out!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the man in black and scolded coldly.


    As soon as the man in black came to the door, he saw Leng Yichen standing at the door, "lengshao!"


    "Your young master is losing his temper again?"


    "We''re useless. We haven''t found Miss Su so far!"


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault. I didn''t cherish it before. It''s no use how to be nervous now!"


    Leng Yichen waved to the people in black and motioned them to leave first. Then he slowly walked into Lu shaochu''s office.


    Looking at Lu shaochu with an angry face, Leng Yichen said: "things have been going on for so long, and you don''t need to worry about it. Just now they''re right. Xiang night doesn''t want to see you now. If she really dies, it''s normal. If you don''t do something sorry for her first, how can others take advantage of it!"


    "But I regret it now!"


    Lu shaochu tightly grasped the pen in his hand and said coldly, "I want that child!"


    "Then you might as well find a surrogate directly. Gu Runtong can''t have children. You think of Xiangwan and your child, Lu shaochu. Have you ever been fair to Xiangwan?"


    Leng Yichen''s words fell. Lu shaochu said, "she owes me the Lu family. The Lu family took so much money to his father. Can she give birth to a child for my Lu family and wronged her?"


    "Yes, the Su family took a large dowry from your Lu family, but if it weren''t for your Lu family who took a fancy to someone else''s birthday and wanted to marry her in, Su zhenran didn''t dare to fight with your Lu family. How could he promise to marry you later?"


    "She''s right. What''s wrong is that their family shouldn''t have received the bride price of the Lu family!"


    Lu shaochu dropped his voice, and Leng Yichen couldn''t help looking at it in his heart.


    It''s hopeless!


    During this time, they thought that Lu shaochu would reflect and think about the causes and consequences of the whole thing.


    "Seeing you like this, I''m really glad to be away late. Even if I die, it''s better to be with people like you!"


    "Morning..."


    Before Lu shaochu finished speaking, Leng Yichen said, "if you marry Gu Runtong, I won''t go to your wedding, let alone our brother''s feelings? You know, Yun and I don''t like Gu Runtong, but anyway, I''ll send you a gift, but I can''t do it if I want to go to your wedding!"


    After that, Leng Yichen said, "since you are going to marry Gu Runtong, remember to get your divorce certificate with Xiangwan first. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that Xiaoke will make any crazy actions for Xiangwan!"


    "You know, I can''t get married unless she dies!"


    Leng Yichen looked at Lu shaochu and smiled, "this is simple. Go and get her a death notice, and everything will be solved!"


    "I..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Leng Yichen said coldly, "don''t tell me you can''t do it. I see you can''t do anything now. Yun is back now. I should go back and have a look. I''m here to say goodbye to you!"


    Looking at Leng Yichen in amazement, he asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Country w, I have a house over there. I''m going to have a good rest there. I don''t care about your business!"


    "You''re blaming me, aren''t you?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Leng Yichen and asked.


    "After you lost your memory, I don''t blame you for what you did, but you''re the only one who can''t let go of Xiang night. Anyway, the children in her stomach are yours, but what you did to her is really chilling!"


    Before Lu shaochu could speak, Leng Yichen continued: "shaochu, you are no longer the Lu shaochu I knew. Your heart has changed. Even Gu Runtong, who sleeps next to you every night, you don''t think about whether she is really good to you. Instead, you will drive away the people who are really good to you!"


    "I know what you mean, but I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong?"


    "You haven''t done anything wrong. When you remember one day, I believe how much you''ve done now, and then you''ll regret it!"


    As soon as Leng Yichen''s voice fell, Gu Runtong''s voice came out of the door, "I know that the news that I can''t have children is a great blow to shaochu, but I really love shaochu. It''s a big deal that I won''t get married all my life. I don''t care if I can take it with shaochu."


    Slowly walked to Lu shaochu. Gu Runtong looked at Lu shaochu tearfully and said, "my biggest wish in my life is to stay with Lu shaochu. No matter what you say, I don''t matter!"

 Chapter 364

    Hehe


    Leng Yichen sneered, looked at Gu Runtong and said sarcastically, "Miss Gu''s acting skills are really good. I can''t help clapping my hands. It''s a pity that you didn''t become an actor. It''s better for you to let shaochu talk to the company. I guarantee that the award at the end of this year will be yours!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Leng Yichen said, "I just seemed to say something wrong. You don''t call it acting at all, because you don''t need acting. This should be your human nature!"


    Looking at Leng Yichen, Gu Runtong bit his lower lip and said, "Yichen, I know you don''t like me¡°


    Gu Runtong''s lips opened gently. As soon as he wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Leng Yichen, "don''t talk to me in such a tone. I feel sick!"


    "Chen, Xiao Tong is my fiancee!" Lu shaochu said coldly, looking at Leng Yichen.


    "Yes, she is your fiancee!"


    But he, or his brother?


    Thinking about the brotherly feelings for so many years, Leng Yichen''s heart is stuffy and flustered because of the influence of a woman.


    How angry Yun was when he walked out with the medicine box!


    But they have no way!


    Now Lu shaochu''s heart has been completely blinded by the calculation in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the original car accident, he wouldn''t have become like this!


    Now even if they say more in front of him, his heart will be extremely sensitive.


    Gu Runtong didn''t know what he said to Lu shaochu, but he believed her.


    "Morning, you know, I didn''t mean that!"


    "I know you don''t mean that, but I think we should all calm down. Yun is right. If we don''t know each other, there won''t be so many things now."


    "Morning..."


    Lu shaochu looked at Leng Yichen and felt guilty.


    Had it not been for Leng Yichen and shangguanyun, there would not have been Lu shaochu today.


    What bastards did you just say!


    "Sorry, I was really in a hurry just now. You know, there are too many things happening recently. I don''t mean anything else."


    "I really think we all need to calm down. During this period, I will live in W country for a period of time and just take Miao Miao out to relax. You don''t want to prepare for the new jewelry launch. Come back to me every other period of time!"


    Lu shaochu knows Leng Yichen''s temper. He must blame him in his heart now!


    Looking at his left back, Lu shaochu''s mood became more and more agitated.


    Gu Runtong took his hand and said, "don''t be angry. They are not you. Naturally, they can''t understand your mood. If they really think you are a brother, they should understand the pain in your heart!"


    "But they are all my good brothers!"


    "I know they are your good brothers. I believe they will figure it out in a while!"


    Gu Runtong took a glass of water to Lu shaochu, "drink some water first, don''t think too much!"


    Lu shaochu answered and drank all the water.


    But he didn''t find it. Standing aside, Gu Runtong''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    Then, flash away!


    "Well, if you feel tired, have a good rest. I''ll go out and get you some food. You don''t have a good rest recently!"


    Gu Runtong immediately went out.


    When Lu shaochu heard the sound of the door being closed, he suddenly opened his eyes, rushed to the toilet in the bathroom, deducted all the water he had just drunk, and then vomited all of it.


    "How''s it going?" shangguanyun suddenly appeared behind him and said softly.


    Half kneeling on the edge of the toilet, Lu shaochu gently shook his head.


    "Hold on for a while. Now Gu Runtong has slowly relaxed her vigilance. I believe she will show her feet soon!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for her to contact that person now!"


    "Just now you and Chen performed, it''s really the same as that. Even I think you''re really arguing!"


    Gu Runtong would not be easily fooled if he didn''t act more realistic.


    Lu shaochu looked up at Shangguan Yun and said, "Gu Runtong is not pregnant with my child. The DNA has come out."


    "Well, I got the news long ago!"


    Standing up, Lu shaochu washed his face and said, "now even if I suspect that Xiao Wan was hurt by her, there is no evidence. If I guess correctly, the person who really wants Xiao Wan''s life should not be her, but someone else!"


    "Anyway, let her be proud for a while. If she walks too much at night, she will always meet ghosts!"


    Shangguan Yun smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said, "if Xiao Wan knew you had remembered, I don''t know how happy he would be!"


    Lu shaochu''s smile froze in the air and said softly, "if she is still there, she will be very disappointed with me!"


    "Didn''t you lose your memory at that time? You didn''t want to hurt her!"


    "But I finally broke her heart!"


    With that, Lu shaochu looked at Shangguan Yun and asked, "how about you? Have you found Xiaowan?"


    Gently shook his head. Shangguan Yun replied, "she seems to have evaporated from the world. I can''t find her anywhere. What I''m most worried about now is whether something really happened to her!"


    "Whether something really happened can only be known after Gu Runtong pleaded guilty."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you feel uncomfortable these two days?"


    The words fell. Lu shaochu gently touched the back of his head and said, "it''s just the wound I hit two days ago. It still hurts a little!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ve just recovered your memory, so it''s normal to have a little pain. You don''t have to worry about things in the company. Morning and I will handle them!"


    Lu shaochu nodded. His frown, which was originally frowned, is now frowned more tightly.


    "In fact, I really regret it now. I don''t know what I did some time ago?"


    He didn''t know how he would have believed Gu Runtong''s words.


    Looking at the self reproach on his face, Shangguan Yun sighed helplessly and said, "it''s no use saying these now. Gu Runtong should think she has controlled you, so she began to get complacent. Soon she will find that person!"


    "By the way, last time I found a drug residue that can make people hypnotize from your body. According to my speculation, the reason why you believe that woman''s words must be that your potion was made in the hospital and hypnotized during your coma!"


    "But don''t people after hypnosis look haggard? But when I woke up, I didn''t look like this!"

 Chapter 365

    "This is the magic of this medicine. Although I haven''t found the relevant information yet, at least we know now that Gu Runtong did it. All we can do now is wait for her to show her feet!"


    After patting Lu shaochu on the shoulder, Shangguan Yun continued, "I''ll send someone to stare at it first, but she should feel it. She hasn''t gone out much these days!"


    "Gu Runtong is a smart woman. Even a little trouble will make her aware, so our people must be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve installed a positioning system on her. During this time, our people will secretly monitor her and find her contact with that person as soon as possible!"


    Then Shangguan Yun said, "I really want to tie her away directly, and then torture her to extort a confession!"


    He doesn''t believe it. Gu Runtong won''t say it!


    But these are just thoughts.


    Now Gu Runtong is no longer the old Miss Gu. Behind her, there is a mysterious group.


    Even if they don''t care very much, they don''t even know what kind of person their opponent is. How dare they act rashly?


    "Bear it again!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go first, or she''ll find out!"


    "Go ahead! I''ll let her be responsible for the jewelry design of this quarter during this period, so there are more opportunities to go out. Let your people remember to keep an eye on her."


    Shangguan Yun answered, and then turned and left!


    Looking at shangguanyun''s back, Lu shaochu couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan suffered so many grievances because of his confusion. Even Su Xiangwan didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and he had no way to Gu Runtong.


    He still needs to find Gu Runtong''s criminal facts as soon as possible so that he can send her to the police station.


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!"


    Lu shaochu returned to his original Bohemian appearance and shouted at the door.


    "Young master, it''s time for dinner!" the housekeeper shouted, his eyes full of helplessness.


    When can the young master remember?


    "I see. I''ll be right down!"


    Lu shaochu''s words fell. He got up and went down!


    The housekeeper looked at Lu shaochu''s back and said behind him, "just now Miss Gu said, don''t make too much meat for the young master. Let''s prepare more vegetarians for you. Does the young master want to be vegetarian recently?"


    The corners of his lips were hooked, and Lu shaochu replied, "yes, I''ve been a vegetarian recently!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, the housekeeper didn''t think much, and immediately ordered him to go down!


    Early on Tuesday morning, Su Xiang got up early in the evening.


    Took a bath, then painted a light make-up, blew a hairstyle casually, and sorted things out!


    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    "Well, are everything ready?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in fashion, Luo Luo smiled happily, "Mo Mo, you are so beautiful!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan finished, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    He said to Lolo, "well, no kidding. I didn''t go to the company on the first day of work yesterday. I must arrive at the company on time at 8 o''clock this morning. It''s getting late now. I''ll go first!"


    Lolo nodded and said, "I''ve made breakfast. Let''s have some breakfast first!"


    "I won''t eat today. It''s getting late now. I want to go earlier and try to make a good impression!" I didn''t go to the company all day yesterday. Although I talked about the details of the jewelry store with the president, the people in the company don''t know!


    With that, Su Xiangwan patted Lolo on the shoulder, smiled and said, "come on, when I get paid next month, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "Mo Mo, come on! When I pay for the press, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Looking at the time on his wrist, Su Xiangwan said, "it''s late. It''s too late. I''m going to work. Bye!"


    "Bye!"


    Watching Su Xiangwan leave with his bag, Luo Luo''s heart was a little envious.


    In fact, she also likes the working atmosphere. After all, no one wants more friends. When she''s free, she can go out and get together.


    However, those people like to judge people by their appearance. Seeing that she doesn''t look good, they don''t give her a chance at all. After graduating from college, she understood a truth.


    Sometimes, good work is not as good as good looks.


    For example, she is not very beautiful. Many companies don''t even give her a chance to work, so they brush her down directly.


    Standing at the door of Huanyu company, Su Xiangwan can''t help cheering himself up from the bottom of his heart. Su Xiangwan, you can do it. Come on! "


    "Good morning, Miss Su!"


    The Secretary I saw in the president''s office that day smiled at Su Xiangwan. Avenue.


    "Come so early today!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Today is the first day to work here. If you want to report early, you''d better get familiar with the environment of the company first!"


    The little secretary nodded and replied to Su Xiangwan, "the president has told you to wait for him in his office when you come!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Su Xiangwan nodded to the little secretary, and then took the elevator with her.


    Thinking of working here in the future, Su Xiangwan was not generally excited.


    After all, this is her first job here. She must do it well.


    "This is the president''s office. Just go in and wait."


    "Well, thank you!"


    When the words fell silent, Su pushed the door open to the evening and went in.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Xiangwan saw Nanming ziye.


    Hearing what he said, he nodded and said, "well, I thought I would be the earliest one. I didn''t think you were earlier than me!"


    "Well, sit down!"


    Nanming ziye said, gently nodding his jaw at Su Xiangwan and covering the pen in his hand.


    "I have sent the document to your mailbox. Have you seen it?"


    "I''ve seen it. I just saw it. It''s good. It''s better than I thought, but I haven''t finished it yet. You''re coming!"


    "Well, if you don''t know anything about the president, you can tell me and I''ll explain it to you!"


    Su Xiangwan''s words fell, and Nanming ziye nodded.


    "I have special confidence in your design for the time being, but I just want to know if you have thought about the MV?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but I..."


    The door was pushed open before the words were finished!


    "Su Mo, I came so early. Just now I was standing at the door waiting for you?"


    Smiled and said, "I want to come earlier and get familiar with the company!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll show you around later!"

 Chapter 366

    "Well, OK!"


    Su Xiangwan''s words fell silent. Nanming ziye always felt something wrong!


    "We just discussed Su Mo''s works and MV!"


    When Nanming ziye finishes, Luo Jin nods.


    After taking a deep breath, Nanming ziye finds that Su Xiangwan''s eyes are always on Luo Jin.


    With a slight cough, the two people reacted.


    He smiled at Nanming ziye, "I''m sorry, I just lost my manners!"


    "Nothing!"


    "Let''s go on with what just happened! If there''s anything you don''t understand in the design, you can tell me!"


    "I have something to ask you. I wonder if you can sit down?"


    Nanming ziye raises his head, looks at Su Xiangwan and asks.


    Su nodded later, "president, you said that as long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Didn''t you say at the beginning that you would pretend to be jewelry? I want you to help me make the interweaving of blood and tears as the finale of this year!"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan said, "it''s no problem, but if I do it, I may not have so much time to design so many."


    "Well, there''s no problem with this, because you''ve designed new products this quarter. If you don''t mind, you''ll have a hard time driving out this limited edition!"


    "Don''t you worry that I can''t do it well?"


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan asks back.


    "I''m not worried! Because I believe you!"


    Believe you, let Su xiangnight feel Alexander.


    On the contrary, Su Xiangwan is also very happy.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan replied, "president, believe me, I''m really moved, but I also feel a pressure."


    "I''m very satisfied with this set of jewelry, so I want you to design it yourself so that I can feel secure."


    Nanming ziye finished, took the computer and put it in front of them, saying, "I want to change the name of this set of jewelry!"


    "Do you feel bad?"


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan asks.


    "It''s not bad, but I feel an unspeakable taste, but I don''t know what''s wrong!"


    "OK, let''s discuss it!"


    Sitting on the sofa in the office, the three people looked at the works and communicated constantly.


    Looking at the more satisfied works, Nanming ziye''s heart was a little relieved.


    "Later, I''ll ask Luo Jin to take you to a department to get familiar with it. During this time, you should do the work I taught you first. You don''t need to take care of other things!"


    "OK, I see!"


    "If nothing happens, go down first¡°


    When Nanming ziye finishes, Su Xiangwan gets up and leaves.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Nanming ziye''s heart feels a little bad.


    What''s the matter with him?


    As soon as he got out of the office, Su Xiangwan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, spit out his tongue and said, "Hey, it scared me to death. I thought I didn''t do well just now, and the president was unhappy?"


    "How can it be? The president appreciates your design very much. Don''t think so much. Just do a good job in your hands!"


    "I know you are comforting me, but I still thank you for your comfort!"


    "I really didn''t comfort you. I''m telling the truth. Besides, I won''t comfort you with such things!"


    "Although I''ve been on duty for two days, I''m still on my first day at work. I''m inevitably a little excited!"


    Su Xiangwan finished and smiled at Luo Jin. They pressed the elevator and went downstairs.


    When she came to the design department, Luo Jin introduced Su Xiangwan: "this is the design department. You will work here in the future!


    After that, Luo Jin clapped her hands at the people inside and said, "well, come here and I''ll introduce you to a new colleague!"


    "Luo tezhu!"


    All the people came one after another and shouted at Luo Jin.


    "This is the new designer Su Mo, who is now in charge of all the designs of the jewelry press conference in the new season. Please help me a lot in the future!"


    "Hello, everyone! My name is Su mo. I''m glad to meet you. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    "Luo tezhu, why haven''t you heard of new designers coming to our design department before?"


    A capable woman came over and looked at Luo Jin and asked.


    "Oh, Miss Su was chosen by the president himself!"


    Luo Jin said to Su Xiangwan, "this is Su Na, the company''s chief designer. You can communicate more in the future!"


    Su Na glanced at Su Xiangwan, but didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiangwan stretched out her hand gracefully, looked at Su Na, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Su Mo!"


    "I know. Luo tezhu has just introduced it!"


    "There are three chief designers in the company, including you. One is Suna and the other is Qiongyu. She seems to have gone out. I''ll introduce her to you later!"


    "Chief designer?"


    Suna looked at Luo Jin in surprise. The small design designers around her looked at each other one after another.


    Why did the company airborne such a young chief designer?


    But thinking of what Luo Jin just said, she is now in charge of the main products of this quarter. If she is the chief designer, it makes sense.


    "Luo tezhu, although our design department really needs some fresh blood recently, is it wrong to arrange her in such an important position?"


    Su Na finished, Luo Jin still kept smiling.


    "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can go directly to the president, but the president has decided to use Su Mo''s works in this quarter''s new product launch."


    "But the president didn''t see her works. Why..."


    "What''s the reason?"


    Suddenly, a female voice interrupted Suna''s words, "since they are all working for the company, I don''t think the new chief designer has the responsibility to report everything to you. Besides, she is now on an equal footing with us and focuses on her products. I don''t think it''s anything!"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at the girl with wine red curly hair in surprise. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "I''ve just heard some. I''m also lucky to see a work designed by her at my father''s place. It''s very creative. I believe we will win the top this year."


    Qiongyu said that, went to Su Xiangwan, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Qiongyu. Nice to meet you!"


    "Hello!"


    Reaching out, Su Xiangwan smiled at Qiongyu.


    When she withdrew her hand, Qiongyu turned to look at Su Na and said, "we are both old people of this company. Why do we wait for the new product launch every time? You don''t know that our company''s jewelry has always been at a disadvantage in recent years. In this case, it''s better to let Su Mo try. I think she can bring our Huanyu Group to a peak!"

 Chapter 367

    Suna nodded and said, "I''ll wait and see!"


    Drop the voice and leave directly.


    Qiongyu looked at Su, nodded to him later, and left with him.


    Patted Su Xiangwan on the shoulder. Luo Jin said, "it''s okay. They''ve always been tit for tat. Just get used to it!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Come on! I''ll take you to your office."


    She took Su Xiangwan to her office. Looking at the huge office, Su Xiangwan felt more pressure at the bottom of her heart.


    "Just listen to what they said. No one should believe it. In this company, there are far more people who want to harm you than those who want to be good. In the future, do your own things well. Don''t think about other things. Lock the password for useful things as much as possible."


    Looking at Luo Jin in surprise, Su Xiangwan soon understood his meaning and said, "thank you, I understand!"


    Luo Jin looked at Su Xiangwan, smiled faintly and said, "the president has recruited so many designers, but I really like you very much. I don''t talk much and understand the truth. I don''t need to say anything more. It''s easy at one point!"


    "If you praise me like this, I will be proud!"


    "I hope you are a little proud, but I know you won''t. although you haven''t been to work, you have higher IQ and EQ than ordinary people!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "All right, I''ve finished what I should say. Adapt yourself first. If you don''t know anything, come and ask me at any time. I''m here!"


    When Luo Jin left, Su Xiangwan began to be busy with what he was doing.


    "What do you mean!"


    Pushing open Qiongyu''s office door, Suna came in.


    Looking at Su Na''s menacing appearance, Qiongyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, he held back and said, "what do you mean?"


    "That Su Mo, do you want her to climb on our head?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention to her design, but since she is the person chosen by the president, let her be as good as heaven. Anyway, the jewelry sales of the company have been pushed far away by s group, and you have to be scolded at every meeting. Don''t you want to see other people''s laughter this time?"


    Qiong Yu asked, while she was smeared with nail polish.


    "What do you mean?"


    With her hands on the table, Suna seemed to understand something.


    Blowing her fingers, Qiongyu slowly raised her head. "If she wants to die, let''s do it and help her, won''t we?"


    "I thought you..."


    "What do you think of me?" Qiongyu looked at her and said jokingly, "there have always been three chief designers in our company. Even if Linda left, she couldn''t be replaced by a rookie."


    "I think so too. Now there has been no director in the design department. I don''t want this Su Mo to press us?"


    Su Na finished, looked at Qiongyu and said mysteriously, "have you really seen her design?"


    "Where am I qualified to see it now?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Qiongyu said, "the company attaches great importance to this design. Even my father just saw a style and said it was good. I just said that I didn''t want you to be scolded by brother Ye!"


    Holding Qiongyu''s hand, Suna said, "thank you, Qiongyu. I thought you wanted to stand on her side?"


    "Fool, how could I hurt you with our friendship for so many years?" Qiongyu said, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    "You''re right. We''ve been friends for so many years, but we won''t hurt me."


    "That''s it! So the most important thing for us now is to be consistent with the outside world. Now Brother Ye is so kind to her, I have to find out her origin?"


    "Leave it to me! I promise I''ll help you find out!"


    Suna patted her chest and promised.


    "I know you are kind, but I''d better do it myself!"


    "You forget, I have a friend in this field. Just wait for my good news!"


    Suna and Qiongyu talked a few more words before they left.


    Looking at Suna''s back, Qiongyu shrugged indifferently.


    As if she didn''t care about what she just said?


    But since she wants to rush to do it, let her go by herself!


    Anyway, what happens then is not her business.


    After adapting to the new environment in the office, Su Xiangwan felt that he was still a person with strong adaptability.


    "Well, do you think it''s ok?"


    Suddenly, the people in the office are pushed away. Nanming ziye comes in and looks at Su Xiangwan and asks.


    Suddenly he stood up. Su Xiangwan looked at Nanming ziye and shouted, "president!"


    "Well, let me see how you are familiar with it?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "very good. All the colleagues in the company are pretty good."


    "In fact, Luo Jin has told me what happened just now. Suna and Qiongyu are both capable generals of the company in the past. Although they spoke a little hard at the beginning, they are the elders of the company after all. They are naturally dissatisfied with your airborne, so you don''t have to take what they said to heart. I will talk about them when I have a chance next time."


    "I appreciate the president''s kindness, but they don''t need it, and they don''t have any bad thoughts!"


    "If only you would think so!" Nanming ziye nodded. "It''s getting late. Let''s go for lunch together! It''s a breeze for you!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to refuse, but looking at Nanming ziye, he finally held back.


    I don''t know why, Su Xiangwan always feels that every time he is with Nanming ziye, he will feel inexplicably close


    Forget it, it''s just a meal. It''s no big deal.


    After that, they went out together.


    Seeing that nanmingzi ye and Su Xiangwan came out together, Qiongyu immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother ye, why are you here?"


    "Let me have a look and invite Su Mo to dinner!"


    "Oh!" Qiongyu smiled and said, "do you mind if I go with you?"


    "Of course not..." before I could say two words, I heard Nanming ziye say, "today''s treat is for me alone. I''ll invite you again when I have a chance next time!"


    Qiongyu''s face was slightly stiff, but she was still very big. Fang answered appropriately: "it doesn''t matter. Since brother Ye wants to invite Su Mo to dinner, I''ll invite you again next time!"


    Sue nodded to him later and didn''t speak.


    Because she obviously felt Qiongyu''s hostility to herself.


    Take another look at Nanming ziye, who is ignored. Su Xiangwan sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Today''s people always like to pull others out to block peach blossoms!

 Chapter 368

    "Let''s go!"


    Nanming ziye glances at Su Xiangwan and reaches out to pull her arm.


    "I can go myself!"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Nanming ziye and feels a little nervous.


    This is a company. Looking at so many employees, she doesn''t want people to think that Su Xiangwan really depends on men.


    "Why, didn''t the President let you go to dinner with him?"


    Suna stepped forward and asked Qiongyu.


    "Well, brother ye said he wanted to invite her alone. It''s OK to be together next time!"


    Qiongyu is so smart that she doesn''t know what Suna says.


    The whole company, who doesn''t know that Qiongyu likes Nanming ziye.


    Even the shareholders of the company think they are a good match, and Nanming ziye has always been very polite to her. Unexpectedly... "


    This Su Mo is really a fox spirit.


    "Did you just deliberately not let Qiongyu eat with us?"


    "HMM." Nanming ziye snorted softly, which was a response.


    "Why?" Su Xiangwan asked puzzled.


    Nanming ziye didn''t turn around, but continued to walk forward, "why should I let her go together?"


    "After all, she opened her mouth, not to mention that she is still a girl. Would it be impolite for us to refuse her like this!"


    Hehe smiled. Nanming ziye walked into the elevator and said, "you said you were worried that she would retaliate against you!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Even if you really think so, you won''t say it.


    "Everyone in the company knows that Qiongyu likes me. Her father is a director of the company. If I treat her badly, the directors will have an opinion on me, but I don''t want to be disturbed by her. I don''t like her!"


    Sue looked at her at night. "Why?"


    She thinks Qiongyu is quite good! "


    Although it doesn''t seem very friendly on the surface, her eyes are full of tenderness and love.


    In this way, it''s not bad!


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Fortunately, if the president doesn''t want to say, he can not say!"


    She is not a gossip!


    Nanming ziye pondered for a while and finally said, "in fact, there''s nothing to say. I just think it''s fake to look at her. It''s not easy for a person to be so fake!"


    Sue bowed her head to the evening and smiled.


    Su Xiangwan also thinks Qiongyu is really fake, but girls should be like this in front of the men they like?


    When I first liked Shanglu shaochu, it seemed that it was the same!


    For him, she almost gave up her dignity and became a person she didn''t even know.


    "In fact, in front of love, everyone is almost the same!"


    The same humble, the same want to win each other a smile, and do a lot of things you can''t imagine.


    "What about you?" Nanming ziye looks back at Su Xiangwan and asks seriously, "will you become like this in front of love like her?"


    Looking at Nanming ziye, he said, "if it weren''t for love, I don''t think I would be like this now!"


    Sue couldn''t help lowering her head and chuckling. "But now I think it''s funny. After all, I insisted for so long, but I didn''t get what I wanted. In other people''s hearts, it became a joke."


    Moreover, it is still a worthless joke.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think so much. Everything will pass. Although you are very hard now, you are very happy, aren''t you?"


    "Maybe!"


    In fact, so far, Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what he is sticking to in his heart?


    "Well, let''s not talk about this topic. I wrote my own plan for the company''s new jewelry launch. I didn''t take out all the jewelry to show the people in the company. I want to do it secretly in case there are insiders in the company!"


    Looking at Nanming ziye in surprise, Su Xiangwan asked, "don''t you believe the people in the company?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but there are insiders in the company. I don''t want the company to have any problems in my hands and be forced into a corner!"


    If he fails this time, he will really doubt his management level.


    "Although I don''t quite understand what you said, you can rest assured that my designer is the safest, and I will make the jewelry this morning according to your requirements."


    "Probably, how long will it take?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye asks.


    "First prepare the raw materials. In fact, it doesn''t take a long time. It''s just grinding. With some bits and pieces, it can be done in about half a month."


    "Well, don''t worry about the company''s affairs at that time. There is a small processing factory specializing in polishing jewelry next to my office. You can use it at will!"


    "Do it all day?"


    Nanming ziye naturally knows that this is very harsh, especially when the other party is still a girl, but he still opens his mouth to Su Xiangwan and says, "sorry, time is tight now, so I can only work hard for you."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I don''t feel anything at all. I''m still very happy that I can be my own."


    Su Xiangwan said, and the elevator door was opened with a tinkle.


    Luo Jin had already been waiting at the door. Looking at their late arrival, she opened the door and said, "I didn''t think it was so fast?"


    "I was just talking, but I really forgot that you were still waiting here!"


    "What are you talking about, talking so hard?"


    Luo Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and asked.


    "What you can guess is jewelry design!"


    Of course Luo Jin knows.


    During this time, Nanming ziye has been unable to eat well and sleep. It is all for the jewelry design.


    Now that Su Xiangwan is such a talented person, he will naturally care.


    "By the way, MV we must shoot well this Monday!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll write the script when I go back in the evening. It''s just a two minute MV. It doesn''t matter!"


    "That''s hard for you!"


    Nanming ziye wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, he really needs Su Xiangwan''s help now. The three drove to the door of a restaurant and stopped. Su Xiangwan got out of the car and saw the waiter coming up and opening the door.


    "Welcome!"


    "The old place!"


    "OK, ye Shao!"


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan asked, "how do they call you ye Shao?"


    "When ziye didn''t inherit the family business before, everyone called him Yishao. Now he''s called the president!"


    Nodded, and Su Xiangwan reacted.


    It turns out that Nanming ziye is a regular visitor here.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in the restaurant, it is antique and covered with many trees. It is a bit like the restaurant Lu shaochu took her to before.


    "What are you thinking?"

 Chapter 369

    Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan, who is thinking deeply, and asks.


    "No..."


    Su Xiangwan calmed down and smiled apologetically at Nanming ziye, "I didn''t think about anything?"


    "I ordered something just now. You see what else you want to eat, just order!"


    "President, in fact, I''m not very familiar with this. Just order!"


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. Now we are outside, and I''m not your boss. You can call me ziye, so that everyone can be more comfortable."


    What does the president mean?


    Thinking, Su Xiangwan was more worried.


    The president doesn''t like himself!


    "Su Mo, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing?"


    Su Xiangwan looked up. "Sorry, I just remembered the past, so I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "Why don''t we go to another restaurant!"


    It was just an excuse, but I didn''t expect Nanming ziye to take it to heart.


    This made Su Xiangwan, who was at a loss, even more embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just saying it casually!"


    "How can we talk about such things casually?" Nanming ziye stood up and said, "let''s change our house!"


    "Really not!"


    In a hurry, Su Xiangwan took Nanming ziye''s hand and said, "I just remember that my parents used to bring me to such restaurants, so they are a bit like them."


    Nanming ziye looked at her and said, "in fact, you can also pick up your parents!"


    "No!" Su Xiangwan smiled and said to Nanming ziye, "thank you, president!"


    "Why?"


    Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan puzzled. "If you take them over, you don''t need to miss them like this!"


    "He... Is gone!"


    Lower your head, Sue whispered to the evening.


    It''s all in the past. Why should she remember it?


    "Are you unwilling?"


    Maybe now, he and Gu Runtong are happily living in a world of three. What is she worrying about here!


    These days, she doesn''t dare to watch the news, let alone inquire about any news about Lu shaochu and Gu Runtong. She is worried that she will get out of control!


    How much love I had, how scared I am now.


    Su Xiangwan sometimes thinks that she really doesn''t know whether she should hate Lu shaochu or not. She doesn''t know.


    After so many things, she suddenly found that what she cared about most was the child who had already been stained with blood.


    She poured all her feelings into the child, but she had no time to take a look at the unborn child and was gone.


    "Sorry¡°


    Nanming ziye didn''t expect to be like this. He opened his mouth with guilt.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. They have passed away. The dead are gone. The living still have to look forward. Do you think so?"


    : Su Mo is right. People want to look forward! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Luo Jin immediately said, "the food has been served. Eat first!"


    After dinner, the three returned to the company.


    As soon as I stepped into the door of the office, I heard people talking behind me, "have you heard that the president went out to dinner with our new designer this noon!"


    "What''s the matter? After all, it''s a new designer and the chief. It''s normal for people to go out to dinner with the president."


    "That''s why the president didn''t even look at us for so long after we came to the company. This new designer is not simple!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Another person said coolly, "in the past, Suna and Qiongyu went to the show alone, but now she''s alone!"


    "No way. Who makes parents look good and the president likes it?"


    It was as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Su Xiangwan just smiled and stepped into his office.


    As soon as I sat down, my cell phone rang.


    After taking his cell phone, Nanming ziye''s voice came, "I''m ready over there. You can come anytime!"


    "OK, I''ll tidy up the things in the office and come over!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Nanming ziye said that and soon hung up the phone.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the hung up phone. The sentence I''m waiting for you always gave her an illusion.


    She didn''t think so much. She sighed deeply at the bottom of her heart, packed up her things, and then went upstairs!


    Just out of the elevator, Su Xiangwan saw that Su Na was talking to Luo Jin.


    Seeing her coming, Luo Jin seemed to see the straw and said, "Su Mo, the president asked me to wait for you here!"


    "Please!"


    Su Xiangwan walked over, smiled at Su Na, nodded and said, "I''m here to find Luo Jin!"


    "Then I''ll come back to you later!"


    Su Na glanced at Su Xiangwan and smiled at Luo Jin.


    Luo Jin nodded politely. As soon as she left, she pulled her tie and said, "Why are women so terrible now?"


    He looked at him with his head tilted and asked, "how terrible!"


    Looking at Luo Jin, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "Su Na should like you!"


    "Don''t joke!" Luo Jin shivered and said to Su Xiangwan, "I don''t like her."


    "What kind of girl do you like?"


    "You like this?"


    Luo Jin said, suddenly remembered something, and then said, "I''m kidding. Isn''t this just a little embarrassing?"


    Nodded, "well, it''s OK!"


    Luo Jin didn''t ask her either. What she said was good. It was the atmosphere just now, or something else!


    However, he did not continue to ask.


    Instead, he took Su Xiangwan to a small processing factory nearby, opened the door and said to Su Xiangwan, "this is the place where the president often comes to see jewelry. You can use it casually. There are everything in it. You can use it casually if you want. You can tell me if you have any questions."


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s going to be hard for you these days!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so polite. I certainly don''t feel very hard."


    Before the summer vacation, she would secretly go to a teacher''s house with Su zhenran behind her back to learn how to make jewelry. She would forget to eat and sleep every time.


    Think about it, if it weren''t for that encounter, it wouldn''t be the teacher''s endless entanglement. Maybe she can''t have today''s results now.


    Su Xiangwan, who liked designing jewelry since childhood, fell in love with her when she first learned to make jewelry at her teacher''s home.


    This is a very challenging thing. Su Xiangwan likes it very much. He polishes his favorite jewelry in his own hands. What a sense of achievement!


    If it weren''t for her mother, maybe she would have become an excellent designer by now.

 Chapter 370

    "Then you''re busy first. I''ll go out first!"


    "OK!"


    When Luo Jin left, Su Xiangwan looked carefully at the jewelry around him. Many of them were gold classics. They were all displayed in the glass window and lay quietly.


    "How beautiful!"


    Su Xiangwan''s fingers gently touched the glass. One day, her works can be displayed in those collections like this.


    Thinking, Su Xiangwan immediately took out his own design drawings, and then began to make jewelry.


    Nanming ziye looks at the computer. Su Xiang breathes a sigh of relief at the jewelry he buried himself in making in the evening.


    He knew that Su Xiangwan was a brilliant person wherever he went.


    "Luo Jin!"


    "President, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Jin stands up and asks Nanming ziye.


    "No one is allowed to come near this room during this period. I''m worried that someone in the board of directors will deliberately destroy it."


    "I see!"


    "Also, Su Mo doesn''t have to go to her office during this time. Let her deal with the things here first!"


    Luo Jin answered and left.


    Put the computer aside and Nanming ziye starts to deal with his own affairs.


    One afternoon, Su Xiangwan didn''t come out. He kept working inside.


    That careful appearance, and professional designers, better!


    Finally, at 5:00 p.m., Nanming ziye glances over at the office as the employees continue to get off work. Su Xiangwan is still doing it.


    Nanming ziye glances at the computer and continues to correct the documents.


    An hour later, Luo Jin came over and said to Nanming ziye, "president, it''s half past six."


    Nanming ziye raises his head, "where''s su Mo?"


    "Still working there, should we go back first?"


    "Well, there are still some documents that haven''t been processed. Go and call her first!"


    "Good!"


    Luo Jin walked out of the office.


    When she opened the door, Luo Jin found that Su Xiangwan didn''t find him coming in from the outside and was still concentrating on doing her own things.


    That serious look, as if the whole world was still, and there was nothing but herself.


    "Su Mo!"


    Luo Jin shouted to her. Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, but carefully polished the jewelry in his hand.


    Seeing that she couldn''t be distracted, Luo Jin had to stand aside and didn''t dare to disturb.


    After a while, the door was pushed open again.


    Nanming ziye stepped forward and asked Luo Jin, "why don''t you shout?"


    "She''s too serious. I don''t know what to say!"


    "Then wait!"


    Then Nanming ziye and Luo Jin stood there and watched Su Xiangwan do it.


    "All right!"


    Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief, put the polished Ruby aside and said, "are you off work?"


    "Well, it''s more than six thirty!"


    "So late?"


    Picking up the cell phone, Su Xiangwan looked at the time, "we should go back!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Nanming ziye said, and the three men went out of the door.


    Sue nodded to him later and put the jewels away before she went out.


    When he left, he kept asking Nanming ziye, "no one can enter this door, can you?"


    "Don''t worry!" it can only be opened with the president''s fingerprint and password. Even the directors of the company can''t get in. "


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin comforted.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that someone can go in?"


    Her heart knows better than anyone the importance of this jewelry.


    After all, it is related to whether she can stand firm in the company.


    Along the way, the expression of double degrees was very heavy, as if they were completely immersed in their own world.


    Even Nanming ziye shouted to her for several words, but there was no response.


    The two men looked at each other face to face. Luo Jin said to Nanming ziye, "is it because the president put too much pressure on Su Mo that she would indulge in her own world?"


    "Too much pressure?"


    Nanming ziye frowns. Is it really because he is under too much pressure?


    Before he could speak, the car was parked outside a restaurant.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye said, "here comes Su Mo!"


    Su Xiangwan reacted and smiled apologetically at Nanming ziye. Sorry, President, I was just thinking about what to do tomorrow, so I was distracted for a moment.


    "Am I putting too much pressure on you?"


    "No!"


    Shook his head, Su Xiangwan replied, "I just haven''t sat on jewelry for a long time. Now I can do it myself. I''m a little excited!"


    "That''s good!"


    Nanming ziye said, "let''s go! Let''s go to dinner first, and then I''ll take you back!"


    "No!"


    I always feel uncomfortable eating with him.


    However, Su Xiangwan finally compromised. Everyone was already standing outside the restaurant and had to go in for dinner.


    At this time, Nanming ziye''s mobile phone rings.


    "You go first and I''ll answer the phone!"


    Nodded. Su Xiangwan and Luo Jin went first.


    Looking at Luo Jin, Su Xiangwan asked, "do you say the president is so good to everyone?"


    "At least I have known him for so many years, he is not so good to everyone!"


    "Then why is he so kind to me?"


    "Maybe it''s because of your outstanding talent!"


    Anyway, he can only think of that now.


    I can''t say. It seems that the president likes her?


    Is that a little too much?


    Cough


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan said, "maybe!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin asked, "don''t you think the president is very good?"


    "The president is good, but I don''t want to have too many intersections with the rich."


    From Lin Xiao at the beginning to Lu shaochu later... Everyone is rich, but it is those people who can hurt her black and blue every time.


    Now she just wants to live a simple life in the future.


    "But then again, if the president really likes you, will you accept it?"


    "No!"


    Do you want to? Su Xiangwan refused directly.


    "Why?" Luo Jin looked at Su Xiangwan puzzled and said: "the woman who wants to marry the president in the whole capital is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Everyone wants to marry him!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, "maybe I may be the exception!"


    After all, marriage is really not suitable for her.


    "If I listen to you, I can guess your past, but I don''t want to ask, but the president is very special to you now, and I don''t know if he will like you, but it''s still very possible!"


    He had never seen the president so obsessed with any woman.


    But Su Xiangwan''s answer made Luo Jin frown. If the president really moved her, would he

 Chapter 371

    After dinner, because Nanming ziye has something to do temporarily, he asks Luo Jin to take her back.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery outside with dim lights, Su xiangnight suddenly found that it was the first time he had seen the night view of the capital of W country.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Yes! The capital is like spring all year round, and the night scenery at night is also famous at home and abroad. Many tourists come here in admiration, which also makes the material here much higher than that in other places."


    Luo Jin held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and explained to Su Xiangwan.


    "I''ve been here for more than a month. It''s my first time to see the night view here."


    "There''s the blue river ahead. Do you want to go down for a walk?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin asked.


    "Better another day! I have to write the MV script later. I''d better come back after this period of time!"


    "OK, I''ll show you around when I finish this season''s new product launch!"


    Luo Jin looked attentively at the front and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, a man and a woman not far away attracted Su Xiangwan''s attention. The man pulled the girl as if saying something. From the girl''s action, there seemed to be a touch of helplessness in her irritability.


    Su Xiangwan saw that the girl seemed to take something out of her bag. He saw that the man grabbed it. The girl stretched out her hand to get her things back. She saw that it was rare to throw things on the ground with her mouth open and closed.


    After the girl watched the man go, she squatted on the ground and buried her head in her knees.


    Su Xiangwan always felt that the girl''s figure was very familiar. Maybe they were standing in a dark position, so she didn''t recognize who it was for the moment.


    The car soon stopped at the door where Su Xiangwan lived.


    Luo Jin got out of the car, took a look at Su Xiangwan''s house and said, "do you live here?"


    "Yes!"


    "The house doesn''t look very big, but the rent shouldn''t be cheap!"


    After all, this house is not far from here, and it is not far from here. It seems that their company is not far from here.


    "No, I shared it with a girl. The rent is not expensive!"


    Nodded, Luo Jin said, "then I''ll go first. You''ll have a rest early. Bye!"


    Luo Jin got into the car and drove away.


    Take out the key and open the door. Su Xiangwan goes in. The lights are still on and there is a note on the table.


    "Mo Mo, the food is in the kitchen and there is soup in the pot. I have something to go out, Lolo!"


    When she went to the kitchen and saw the food in the pot, Su Xiangwan felt warm.


    It''s been a long time since my father died and sister-in-law Wang returned to the countryside. No one will cook for her to come back.


    If there is anyone in the world who is worth remembering, it is Xiao Ke. I don''t know how she is now.


    *******


    "Xiao Ke, Shangguan came to me yesterday!"


    Nangong Mo, who was rubbing his shoulders with Lin Ke, suddenly said.


    "I really don''t understand why elder brother Shangguan has been helping Lu shaochu speak. Is it necessary to be so kind to him as an unscrupulous person like him?" Lin Ke said angrily while eating grapes.


    "Anyway, they have been close friends for many years. Although we don''t agree with Lu shaochu''s original practice, after all, he has amnesia, so it''s normal for them to choose to forgive him!"


    Nangong Mo said softly that Su Xiangwan had been missing for more than three months. Before, Lin Ke often dreamed that Su Xiangwan had been killed and always woke up in the middle of the night. If Xiaoyu hadn''t said that Su Xiangwan, he would go to find out and let her have a baby at ease. I''m afraid Lin Ke wouldn''t let Lu shaochu go so easily.


    "Is there any news from Xiaoyu?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Xiaoyu seems very busy over there these days. Call him later and let him give up! It''s been so long that I don''t hold any hope."


    Lin Ke looked ahead and said slowly.


    When I passed Nangong Haotian''s study yesterday, I heard him calling Grandpa. It seemed that something had happened there. It seemed very difficult. She thought a lot last night, and some things slowly came to her mind.


    The Nangong family has basically fallen out with the Lu family because of her relationship. Although everyone supports her to ask for an explanation for Su Xiangwan, she can also see that the Lu family has suppressed the Nangong family and her father-in-law is haggard.


    She thought that if she knew later, she would not agree with her.


    Reaching out to touch the child in his stomach, Lin Ke was very pleased.


    Last month, the doctor said she was pregnant with a girl. Nangong''s family was very happy. She had discussed with Nangong mo. the child will be called Siwan and Nangong Siwan in the future.


    Miss late.


    Seeing that his wife finally put down Su Xiangwan''s affair, Nangong Mo was very pleased. Since Su Xiangwan''s accident, if she hadn''t been pregnant with children, he really couldn''t imagine what this stupid woman would torture herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade Xiaoyu!"


    Nangong Mo held Lin Ke tightly in her arms and gently stroked her soft hair.


    "I''ll call brother Shangguan later. Let me tell him!"


    "Good!"


    Sue came out after taking a bath in the evening. She heard a slight sound of footsteps outside, and then walked out.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I saw Lolo coming back from the outside.


    "Lolo, where have you been? Why did you come back so late?"


    Walking forward, Su Xiangwan asked Lolo.


    When Su Xiangwan called her, Lolo turned around, forced out a smile, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Oh, I went out to dinner with my classmates in the evening. I''m so happy, so I''m back now."


    "By the way, I cooked dinner and put it in the kitchen. Have you eaten it?"


    "I worked late tonight, so the president invited me to eat out."


    It can be seen that Lolo is deliberately forced to smile. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what happened to her.


    "Lolo, are you not feeling well? Why is your face so pale?"


    "Yes? Maybe there was a cold wind when I just came back, so my face was a little pale!"


    Lolo reached out and touched his cheek.


    "Then go back to your room and take a hot bath, and then have a good sleep. Nothing will happen when you get up tomorrow!"


    Since she doesn''t want to say, she naturally has reasons why she doesn''t want to say, just like her.


    Everyone has a past that he doesn''t want to mention, and that past is often cruel and ruthless.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Good night!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at her, "good night!"


    Looking at Lolo, when she was about to close the door, Su Xiangwan suddenly called her.

 Chapter 372

    "Lolo!"


    Lolo stopped and held the door handle tightly.


    "Some things may be better said than buried in the bottom of my heart!" she took a deep look at Lolo, and Su xiangnight went back to the room.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s footsteps leaving, Luo Luo''s tears fell down in an instant.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan stood at the window and remembered what he had just said. Why didn''t he?


    If someone stood in front of her and asked her to say all the words she buried in her heart, maybe she wouldn''t be able to do it!


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Su Xiangwan shook his head, then went to the computer desk and prepared to write the MV script.


    Su Xiangwan, who was most in front of the computer, quickly tapped on the keyboard. Before long, she had written the script, looked at the words on the screen and confirmed it again. She knew she was satisfied. Su Xiangwan turned off the computer.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s so long. Today is Saturday. Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo agreed to go out later.


    Since Su Xiangwan said Lolo last time, Lolo told her everything about her two days later. They talked late into the night. From that day on, Su Xiangwan knew that there were more unfortunate people in the world than himself.


    Maybe it''s because their experiences are a little similar. Lolo basically talks about Su Xiangwan now.


    "I''m ready, Mo Mo, are you ready?"


    "Right away!"


    Su Xiangwan changed a light pink gauze skirt and her waist hair. She casually took a hairpin and fixed it gently. The whole person looks elegant and refined, and the beauty is suffocating.


    "Tut tut......"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan who came out of the room, and said with a smile, "Momo, will you cause a traffic jam if you go out like this?"


    "Isn''t it good for me?"


    This suit was sent by the Mozi owl after he returned from here last time. There are all kinds of styles. If he didn''t go shopping today, Su Xiangwan wouldn''t take it out to wear it.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s too beautiful. The whole fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks is not as ashamed as me, a girl in the age of cardamom?"


    "Fuck you, don''t tease me!"


    Looking at Lolo standing aside, Su scolded the night.


    "Lolo, do you want to hide your appearance all the time?"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Blinking at Su Xiangwan, he asked.


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan said, "I just don''t think it''s fair to you!" which girl doesn''t want to show her beauty in front of others, rather than cover her perfect face like Lolo.


    Lolo knew that Su Xiangwan was complaining about her grievances, but more than ten years later, she had been used to it.


    "Let''s go. In fact, I''m very good. If the man who likes me is with me because of my appearance, then I''d rather not!" because everyone wants the day when his youth withers.


    Lin Ke also told her this sentence before. At the thought of Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan''s mouth didn''t feel rising.


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan said, "you''re right. The rich life is not as good as the ordinary life of ordinary people!"


    The two people looked at each other and smiled, and then walked out talking and laughing.


    Su Xiangwan took Lolo to the counter in the mall, smiled at the waiter and said, "Hello, would you please take these clothes down for me?"


    Facing the above clothes, Su Xiangwan pointed to several sets of clothes and said to the waiter.


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    Lolo looked at the clothes in the shop. They were really beautiful, but they were not what he could wear.


    "Lolo, try these clothes!"


    Su Xiangwan took the clothes from the waiter''s hand, stuffed them into Lolo''s hand and urged.


    Looking at the clothes stuffed over, Lolo immediately pushed them back and said, "foam, I have clothes to wear. I don''t need to buy clothes."


    Seeing that Lolo refused to try on the clothes, Su Xiangwan said, "didn''t I borrow the clothes of mother Wang''s daughter in the Mozi owl''s house last time? Her figure is just like yours. I want to buy back the clothes and give them back to her. If I call her directly, she won''t agree."


    Slightly stunned, she thought Su Xiangwan was buying clothes for herself?


    It seems that I really think too much.


    "All right!"


    With that, Lolo was very happy to take his clothes into the fitting room and try them on.


    Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa next to him. A ring rang from his cell phone. He took out his cell phone and picked it up.


    "Su Mo, where are you?"


    There was a low and magnetic voice from the phone.


    "Lolo and I are shopping outside. What''s up?"


    "It''s all right. I haven''t seen you for a week. Mrs. Wang said she missed you very much and asked you to come back for dinner at night!"


    "Today is Lolo''s birthday. I want to spend my birthday with her. Can I..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished her words, the ink owl interrupted her and said, "isn''t there a lot of people to celebrate her birthday? You bring her along and we''ll give it to her in the evening."


    "Er..."


    Did she hear right? Mozi owl asked her to take Lolo back for her birthday.


    He won''t be the last time he went to Africa. His head was caught in the door!


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan hadn''t spoken for a long time, the ink owl coughed and said, "that''s a deal. Call me when you''re finished and I''ll pick you up."


    With that, the ink owl quickly hung up the phone.


    "Tut tut......"


    Ling Yu leaned against the table, looked at the ink owl who had just hung up the phone, and said with an evil smile: "Wow, the ten thousand year old bachelor finally began to miss spring. It''s really a major news in the underworld!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Zixiao picked up the folder on the table and threw it at Ling Yu and glared at him.


    Ling Yu threw himself away, and the folder just flew past him. He stretched out his hand and just caught it.


    "Hey, I''m just telling the truth. Are you angry?"


    Touched the tip of his nose, Ling Yu said with a smile.


    I''ve been with Mo Zixiao for so many years. I''ve never seen him care so much about any woman. Even if there are some women around him, it''s just a routine.


    "You think too much. Do you think people like us who tie their heads on their belts at any time have feelings?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand what Mozi owl said. Even if people like them really meet the woman they like, it will bring her not happiness, but disaster.


    Walking to the side of Mozi owl, Ling Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "owl, don''t think about the past!"

 Chapter 373

    "Su Mo is really a good girl. Just because she is so good, I don''t want to involve her!"


    "Well, don''t think too much. Maybe Su Mo doesn''t care about these at all and is willing to be with you?" Ling Yu said softly, looking at the ink owl.


    There was a strange flash in the eyes of ink owl looking at Ling Yu. Maybe he should deal with the things in his hand.


    "You don''t really want to implement the previous plan!"


    "Why not?"


    He has long been tired of this kind of life. If he hadn''t had some problems last time, he would be idle now.


    "When Mu Yan''s injury is cured, he will hand over the affairs in the gang to him to manage!"


    Looking at the ink owl, Ling Yu followed happily. No matter what the ink owl decided, he agreed.


    "Mu Yan, the boy''s injury is almost healed. You can give him the things in the gang at any time, so that he won''t be talking there these days."


    Ling Yu was very excited when he thought that he could go out with Mo Zixiao in the future.


    "By the way, I have a good friend from C City this evening. I''ll introduce him to you at that time!"


    "Good!"


    "Then you''re busy! I''ll pick up Su Mo!"


    With that, Ling Yu got up and walked to the door before Mo Zixiao spoke.


    "By the way, in order to facilitate my future life is no longer so boring, I bought a house next to Su Mo, which has been decorated!"


    Ling Yu, who had just left without two steps, suddenly turned back and said to Mo Zixiao.


    Seeing that he had no reaction, Ling Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I''ve reserved a room for you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Yu suddenly stumbled and almost fell.


    Looking back at the man sitting in the seat, will you die if you flirt?


    Ling Yu frowned. Originally, he just talked casually. He didn''t expect that he really agreed.


    He sighed at the bottom of his heart. Ling Yu felt like he was carrying a stone and hitting his feet.


    Looking at Ling Yu who went out, Mo Zixiao''s lips aroused a smile.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    Lolo came out of the fitting room, looked at the little fresh dress and asked Su Xiangwan.


    "Good looking!"


    "Waiter, pack all the clothes that the lady has just tried!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    "Then I''ll change my clothes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan grabbed Lolo''s arm and said with a smile, "what do you want to change? It''s so beautiful to wear it. If you don''t wear it for everyone to enjoy, wouldn''t it be a fee?"


    "This is the clothes you bought for others. How can I wear them out?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Su Xiangwan came to Lolo''s face, leaned close to her ear and said gently, "Happy Birthday!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These clothes are my birthday gifts for you. You can''t refuse!"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan and was frozen there. Her eyes couldn''t believe it. She only said a few words for a long time.


    "How do you know today is my birthday!"


    "I saw it on the table when I went to your room to get the book that day!"


    Since my mother was ill and hospitalized, no one remembered her birthday. I thought this year''s birthday was spent by myself. I didn''t expect


    When his nose was sour, tears flowed out of his eyes. He came forward to hug Su Xiangwan and choked and said, "thank you, Mo Mo!"


    Su Xiangwan hugged her, patted her on the back and coaxed gently, "fool, you''re the birthday star today. If you cry and swell your eyes later, others think I bullied you?"


    "You can''t let me be misunderstood by others, can you?"


    With a puff, Lolo let Su Xiangwan go and said, "people are happy!"


    "Well, Zixiao let us go to his place for dinner and has asked Ling Yu to pick us up!"


    "Mo Mo, can I not go?"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan. After all, she didn''t know them very well, that is, she met them last time. Now she suddenly said to let herself go together. She always felt that it was a little too disturbing.


    He took Lolo''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although the owl looks cold, it''s still easy to get along with. As for Ling Yu, don''t say where to get together. It''s like a flea. He can''t be idle for a moment."


    When it comes to Ling Yu, Luo Luo laughs, "well, it''s really appropriate to use fleas to describe brother Ling."


    Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone remembered at this time, looked at the mobile phone number and smiled, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!"


    "Here you are. Well, we''ll come down right away!"


    After hanging up, Su Xiangwan went to the cashier to pay the money and went out with Lolo.


    As soon as he got out of the mall, he saw Ling Yu lazily leaning against the car, surrounded by many girls and children staring at him. Those eyes wanted to tear him down and eat him into his stomach.


    Ling Yu seems to be no wonder about this situation. With a pair of sunglasses, he exudes sunshine and handsome vitality all over.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan pulling Lolo out of it, he waved to them and came forward to take their shopping bags.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "No, I just arrived!"


    Ling Yu took Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo''s shopping bags and said with a smile.


    "I''ll come, brother Ling!"


    Seeing Ling Yu reaching out to pick up the shopping bag in his hand, Luo Luo said shyly.


    "Why, don''t you even give me a chance to be a gentleman?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Luo Luo''s face soon became red.


    "Let''s go! It''s a gentleman''s act to help girls carry things. Let''s get in the car!"


    Nodded. Luo Luo looked at Ling Yu and said, "please, brother Ling!"


    Put your things away. Ling Yu opened the door and got into the car. While wearing his seat belt, he smiled and said, "Su Mo, I bought a house next door to you. In the future, we will be neighbors!"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo made a noise and looked at Ling Yu in the driver''s seat with a puzzled face.


    Looking at their puzzled expressions, Ling Yu smiled and said, "isn''t it boring for me? You don''t know. I live in such a big villa alone. It''s too lonely, so I thought of you. This... We live together and take care of each other. Don''t you think so?"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Luo Luo face to face. Are you sure he didn''t come to let them take care of him?


    Looking at the excited Ling Yu in front of him, Su Xiangwan coughed and asked, "Ling Yu, don''t you have to go to work recently?"


    "No, the owl said he would leave everything to Mu Yan to manage!"


    "Mu Yan?"


    Looking at his serious appearance, Su Xiangwan knew that what Ling Yu said was true.


    "That... Does Mo Zixiao live with you?"

 Chapter 374

    "I don''t know. You also know his character. As long as he wants, even if he says he wants my house, I can''t help it!" who makes him his own boss?


    Sue nodded to him later and said nothing.


    "By the way, the owl said he had a friend coming today and would introduce you later!"


    "Friends?"


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously glanced at Ling Yu, "what friend?"


    "It seems to be a friend who played together since childhood, but it''s confidential for the time being!"


    "Oh, are you from W?"


    "No, he is not a native. He is the son of the richest man in other countries. He is very rich."


    "Oh!"


    After listening to Ling Yu''s words, Su Xiangwan felt a little relieved in his heart.


    Although this is the state of W, she remembers that Bai Zixi once said that it seems that Yunxu is from the state of W.


    However, this is the capital of state W. they should not come here at this time.


    "The son of the richest man, we don''t really want to know, or..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished his words, Ling Yu smiled and said, "don''t worry! He''s very good and won''t have anything!"


    "I just..."


    "Mo Mo, it doesn''t matter!"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan and comforted him.


    There are several countries between here and there. Lolo knows Su Xiangwan''s concerns, but now she thinks Su Xiangwan''s concerns are superfluous.


    After all, her current name is Su mo.


    On the bus, Su Xiangwan looked very careless.


    On the way, Ling Yu wanted to ask Su Xiangwan what she was thinking several times. It can be seen that she didn''t seem to want to say, and he didn''t know how to ask.


    The car slowly drove into the garden and looked at the flowers in the garden. Su Xiangwan felt better.


    After getting out of the car, Lolo looked at the spring in the garden, and all around were planted with flowers and trees, isolating everything around.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath. She didn''t know why. Her heart was always beating.


    Ling Yu got out of the car and said to them.


    "Ling Shao..."


    "Miss Su!"


    The housekeeper came out and saw Ling Yu and Su Xiangwan. He came forward to say hello.


    "Here you are!"


    Mozi owl came out from inside, looked at Su Xiangwan and Luo Tianyi standing at the door and said, "come in! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Sorry, I''ve just been delayed on the road for a while!" then Sue took Lolo in the evening.


    "Owl, didn''t you say that a beautiful woman introduced me? Who is it?"


    The familiar voice sounded and made Su Xiangwan''s body shake suddenly.


    "Yun, let me introduce you!" Mo Zixiao took Shangguan Yun''s hand, stood in front of Su Xiangwan and said, "this is Su mo. now he is the chief designer of Huanyu Group. This is Luo Luo, Su Mo''s good friend."


    Shangguanyun looked at the familiar shadow, which made him almost look for people all over the world, and suddenly hurt.


    Originally, she hid!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan and Shangguan Yun and said, "you shouldn''t know each other!"


    "How could I know? Shangguan Yun suddenly smiled," I just didn''t expect Miss Su to be so young. I just thought you were joking? "


    Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan, nodded and said, "Su Mo is indeed the youngest designer of Huanyu Group. I didn''t expect her to be admitted by Huanyu. It can be seen that she has unique design talent in design?"


    "Really?" Shangguan Yun''s eyes gathered slightly and said, "I want to have a good look at how powerful the chief design of Huanyu is." "let''s wait and see!"


    Mo Zixiao has read Su Xiangwan''s design and heard it from Nanming ziye. Perhaps the next rising star in the jewelry industry will be su Xiangwan.


    "Good!"


    Shangguan Yun hooked his lips and looked away from Su Xiangwan.


    The deep look in his eyes made Su Xiangwan nowhere to hide.


    "Go first! Don''t block the door!"


    "Yes, I''m here to find your wine. Don''t be stingy. If you don''t give me wine, just keep me standing outside the door."


    "I''m not stingy!"


    The ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "come in!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan answered and stepped on the threshold to enter.


    But I don''t know if it''s too tense. The whole person tripped.


    Lean forward, too.


    Just when Su Xiangwan felt that he was going to fall, he suddenly felt a tight waist, and shangguanyun''s voice sounded in his ear, "be careful!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Shangguan!"


    With Shangguan Yun''s eyes as deep as a pool of water, Su Xiangwan was very flustered.


    Now that he knows he is here, he will certainly tell Lu shaochu.


    After all, they have always been good friends before. He has always been very concerned about Lu shaochu, but he will say it.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan wanted to escape here immediately.


    "All right!" Mo Zixiao pulled her out of shangguanyun''s arms and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t see the threshold just now. I tripped accidentally."


    "Pay attention next time. If you fall, you really need to rest."


    Listening to Mo Zixiao''s words, Su nodded to him later and was helped into the villa by him.


    Luo Luo, standing behind him, looked at Su Xiangwan. He probably knew that the Shangguan Yun and her in front of him must have known each other.


    Maybe he was the one who hurt Mo Mo so much.


    "The capital of country w is really a good place. I''ve made so many good friends here. It seems that I should live well for a period of time next time."


    Just sitting on the sofa, Shangguan Yun turned and said to Ling Yu.


    "Are you just Su Mo?"


    Ling Yu is not a fool. How can he not see the abnormality between shangguanyun and Su Xiangwan?


    If it had been before, even if there was an immortal beauty standing around him wrestling, his eyes would not blink.


    In front of Su Xiangwan, he was not related to him. If they hadn''t known each other before, how could they have become so embarrassed just now?


    "Miss Su is really beautiful, but I don''t know if she has a boyfriend?"


    "Such a beautiful woman, even if she doesn''t have a boyfriend, there will be many suitors!"


    Mo Zixiao followed shangguanyun''s words and then said.


    "Yes, but I don''t know when I will have the honor to invite Miss Su to dinner?"


    Mo Zixiao didn''t expect Shangguan Yun to be so persistent.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, whose face is getting more and more ugly, the ink owl took her in his arms and said, "I just forgot to tell you that Su Mo is actually my girlfriend!"


    "Owl, you''re not kidding!" shangguanyun looked at him, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I remember you once said that it''s impossible to find a woman to live a good life in your life?"

 Chapter 375

    Mo Zixiao looked at Shangguan Yun with a relieved smile and said, "I have entrusted all my affairs to Mu Yan. I want to give Su Mo a stable and happy life!"


    After listening to the words of Mozi owl, Shangguan Yun smiled brightly and said, "it''s rare for a famous lady to buy such cheap bags, clothes and shoes!"


    Seeing their eyes stay on themselves, Su Xiangwan''s cheeks are hot.


    Obviously, it''s none of her business. Why does she think so much?


    "That''s right. Next time, I''ll take her to choose clothes myself!"


    Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. In fact, he had bought a lot of clothes for him. She bought the one she was wearing today. But when she was in the store, she saw that it was good, so she tried it. Later, because she was busy comforting Luo Luo, she didn''t change her clothes.


    "Owl, aren''t you really interested in Miss Su?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Mo Zixiao and asked.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" asked the ink owl.


    "I don''t know when your taste became so unusual. We grew up in open crotch pants anyway!"


    "People will become!"


    After Mo Zixiao finished, Shangguan Yun smiled, "yes, people will become!"


    Then shangguanyun stood up and asked Lolo, "Miss Lolo, do you have time? Can we go to the garden?"


    Luo Luo, who was called to the name, looked at Shangguan Yun and asked her to go?


    Ling Yu and Mo Zixiao looked at each other face to face. "Since you want to see flowers, go together. It seems unreasonable for you to take Luo Luo away alone!"


    "I said Ling Yu, you are too stingy. You said Miss Su can''t take me out alone. You won''t let me take Miss Lolo. Is Miss Lolo your girlfriend?"


    Ling Yumeng was stunned.


    But soon, he replied, "yes, Lolo is really my girlfriend!"


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo were stunned.


    Mo Zixiao coughed and said, "Luo Luo is Yu''s girlfriend and Su Mo is my girlfriend."


    "So it is!" Shangguan Yun smiled, "it seems that I''m really late!"


    "Yes, when can we have your wedding candy!"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s all a matter of time!"


    Shangguan Yun said, looking at Su Xiangwan, "it''s really a pity. I originally wanted to say that I could find a beautiful woman here to get married. Unexpectedly, all the beautiful women are yours!"


    "Didn''t you say you were still single all your life?"


    "I don''t think so now. I think you two are also very good!"


    His fingertips gently knocked on the table. Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan as he spoke. With his naked eyes, Su Xiangwan was in a panic.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan almost ran away.


    "I''ll go too!" Lolo whispered, stood up directly and almost wanted to run away.


    As soon as he came to the bathroom, Lolo asked Su Xiangwan, "Mo Mo, do you know the man just now?"


    "Is he the father of the child?"


    "No, she''s a friend of the child''s father!"


    Su Xiangwan finished, looked at Lolo and said, "Lolo, I want to go back!"


    "But now, how to go back!"


    They are not fools with so many people there.


    Naturally, it can be seen that there seems to be no relationship between Su Xiangwan and the two of them.


    Moreover, Luo Luo hasn''t responded to Ling Yu''s girlfriend until now.


    How could he say he was his girlfriend?


    Even if she likes it, she should like girls like Mo Mo!


    "Mo Mo, since he''s here, he''s sure to find you. It''s better to be here."


    "My heart is very chaotic now. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t think so much. Since he is not the child''s father, he will certainly come to you to make it clear!"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew that shangguanyun would find her.


    Besides, he ran out without saying a word. Now there are no children in his stomach. He will find himself to ask clearly!


    But she really doesn''t want to mention the past.


    Even a little, she didn''t want to.


    "Mo Mo, don''t worry, I will always protect you!"


    Lolo said, and Sue went out of the bathroom together.


    "All right!"


    As soon as he sat down, Ling Yu asked Su Xiangwan.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s all right!" Ling Yu nodded. "They went to the study."


    "Well, shangguanyun, he didn''t say anything!"


    Ling Yu didn''t answer her, but asked, "do you want him to say something?"


    Looking at Ling Yu in surprise, Su Xiangwan lowered his head and said nothing.


    "I don''t know what the relationship is between you, but now that you are the owl''s girlfriend, he will protect you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu and saw that he kept blinking his eyes. Only then did he react.


    Before long, he saw Shangguan Yun and Mozi owl coming over. There were some unknown expressions on their faces.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s time for dinner!"


    "Well, almost!"


    "Come on, let''s go to the restaurant!"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan stood up and followed the Mozi owl.


    "Slow down! Luo Luo just wanted to stand up, but Ling Yu grabbed him and said.


    After a while, he said, "thank you!"


    This Ling Yu is sick!


    But at the thought of helping Su Xiangwan, Mo Mo didn''t think about it any more.


    "You really show your love in front of me. Don''t think about my feelings."


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think about your feelings, but Lolo is stupid and confused."


    Lingyu''s words had just dropped. Shangguanyun finally opened his mouth and asked, "when did Miss Su and Xiao get together?"


    "It''s been a while."


    "Oh, I thought you had been together for a long time?"


    "But Su Mo and I have known each other for a long time."


    Shangguan Yun looked at them and asked, "what are you going to get married?"


    "I......" Su Xiangwan just wanted to speak. The ink owl gently stopped her, shook her waist and said, "don''t worry! We''ll invite you for our wedding!"


    As soon as Mo Zixiao''s words were finished, Shangguan Yun showed a dark and unidentified smile to Su Xiangwan.


    Through the hall, I saw the big restaurant.


    Su Xiangwan is no stranger to Mo Zixiao''s villa.


    Enough to accommodate twenty or thirty people, the empty table makes people feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 376

    After several people sat down, the things were soon brought to the table.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes, Su Xiangwan had no appetite at all.


    "Well, the seafood here is the most delicious. If you like it, I''ll ask someone to make more for you later!"


    "OK, I''m going to live here for a while. Welcome?"


    "Of course!"


    After Mo Zixiao finished, Shangguan Yun smiled at them, "shouldn''t bother you!"


    "Of course not. You can stay as long as you like!"


    Looking at shangguanyun, Mo Zixiao said with a smile.


    Anyway, he doesn''t live here. He''s going to move to Su Xiangwan''s next door these days?


    "Although you have no opinion, Ling Shao seems to have an opinion!"


    "Of course not. We don''t live together!"


    Before Lingyu said anything, he saw Luo Luo looking at Shangguan Yun and hurriedly explained.


    That way, I''m afraid if I don''t speak, I''ll really be taken advantage of by Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu gently kicked Lolo under the table, which made her react.


    "Yun Shao is joking. I haven''t lived here for a long time. Besides, Lolo is shy, so we live separately now. Besides, she has a good relationship with Su mo."


    "Even if their feelings are good, they can''t compare with yours! Besides, doesn''t the owl mind?" Shangguan Yun''s eyes fell on Mozi owl.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I live with Mo Mo!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan and raised his lips inexplicably.


    After a while, he said, "your feelings are really good!"


    "Of course, our relationship has always been very good!"


    Mo Zixiao said, looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, full of tenderness.


    "That''s good. It seems that there will be some wedding wine soon."


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you before there is good news!"


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Shangguan Yun, Ling Yu and Mo Zixiao chatted while drinking. The atmosphere was very good.


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo ate very depressed, especially Su Xiangwan, who was frightened.


    From time to time, he looked at Shangguan Yun on the table for fear that he would say something.


    Fortunately, he just told them something about life, but he didn''t mention anything about her past.


    Both the host and the guest were happy. Both Mo Zixiao and Ling Yu were drunk by Shangguan Yun. On the contrary, he seemed to be nothing.


    "Go and sit on the sofa for a while!"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan looked at Mo Zixiao and said, "Zi Xiao, I''ll go back first."


    "Is Miss Su worried about my drunken mess?" shangguanyun looked slightly together and asked Su Xiangwan.


    The flirtatious tone made Su xiangnight very worried.


    What the hell does he want to do?


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know why the whole person has changed so much between Shangguan Yun now and him before.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, it''s still early now, and Miss Su doesn''t need to hurry back so early!"


    When Shangguan Yun finished, Su Xiangwan could only nod, which was the default.


    "Eat some fruit! Ma Wang went out early in the morning and bought it for you. She said you like it!"


    The ink owl sitting on the sofa stuck a piece of fruit with a fork and said.


    "Open your mouth!"


    The ink owl forked the fruit and carefully sent it to Su Xiangwan''s mouth.


    Looking at the love on the face of Mo Zixiao, Su Xiangwan wanted to refuse. Seeing that Shangguan Yun had been staring at them, he finally took a gentle bite.


    "Thank you!"


    The appearance of that face shows that Shangguan Yun is in a bad mood.


    I held my breath, but I couldn''t vent it.


    Ling Yu drinks a lot, and his drinking capacity is not as good as Mo Zixiao and Shangguan Yun.


    The face was also a little red. It looked particularly soft under the goose yellow light.


    "Why didn''t you see before that the owl was such a good man!"


    "Yun, don''t make fun of me. Su Mo''s health is not very good recently, and I want to give her the best in the world!"


    "Really?"


    Poor health?


    Shangguan Yun''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. It should be.


    I don''t know whether I beat the child or gave birth to the child.


    But looking at the way she was anxious to leave, should she still be there?


    If shaochu knew, he would be crazy!


    "I just ate a little. Why don''t you go for a walk in the garden!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and replied.


    "I......" Ling Yu stood up, but he felt dizzy in his head.


    I shouldn''t have drunk so much wine just now. Now, the whole person is dizzy.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Ling Yu and said, "I think Ling Shao should have drunk too much. It''s better to help him to have a rest in the room first!"


    "I''ll hold it!"


    Lolo got up and said.


    "OK!" said Mo Zixiao, looking at Ling Yu''s tall body, he couldn''t help coming forward to help him, "I''ll help him up with you first."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "wait for me to come back!"


    "What''s the hurry? I won''t eat you!"


    When the Mozi owl left, Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Brother Shangguan!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly looked at him and shouted, "can I not tell Lu shaochu what I''m doing here?"


    Shangguan Yun pointed to the outside. Su Xiangwan understood what he meant and walked out together.


    Walking in the garden, smelling the smell of the newly turned soil, mixed with the smell of flowers in the garden, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "I said, will you believe it?"


    Shangguan Yun turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan seriously. He asked painfully, "Xiangwan, there''s something wrong with you. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Brother Shangguan, I''m sorry. I have my own difficulties!"


    Su Xiangwan stood upright and said softly to Shangguan Yun.


    Although he was disfigured by others and fell into the sea, Lu shaochu didn''t do it, but when she was saved by the ink owl and asked Ling Yu to wake her up and tell her that the child wasn''t saved, she hated her own incompetence, her inability to protect him, and Lu shaochu even more.


    Because as long as she thinks of him, she will think of the past, like a nightmare.


    Several times, when she wanted to end her life, Mrs. Wang would sit next to her and enlighten her patiently.


    The body and skin are affected by their parents!


    It was this sentence that made Su Xiangwan finally give up the idea of suicide.


    Because her life was bought by her father.


    Shangguan Yun looked at her, "what''s your trouble? Do you think I will always stand on the side of shaochu, regardless of color?"

 Chapter 377

    "Elder brother Shangguan, I''m sorry. I can''t tell you now. I want to live my life again. I''m not su Xiangwan anymore. I really don''t want to go back to the previous days."


    "What about shaochu?" shangguanyun looked at Su Xiangwan. "Can you really forget him?"


    Then, Shangguan Yun seemed to think of something and asked, "where are you and shaochu''s children?"


    Looking down at his stomach, Su Xiangwan''s face was full of bitterness. "Child?" she fell into the sea long ago and disappeared together.


    "Did you keep it?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her in surprise. It shouldn''t be!


    They can see how much Su Xiangwan cares about the child.


    How could she have let the child die?


    "Xiang evening, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "Yes, the child is really gone!" Su Xiangwan lowered his head and whispered, "this is one life for one life!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and asked, "don''t tell me that the child doesn''t exist on the edge of the cliff. As soon as I received a call from the housekeeper, I went everywhere to find you. When we got there, we only..."


    "Just what?"


    Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head and looked at Shangguan Yun, "you should think I''m no longer in this world!"


    "Sorry, I never wanted to hurt you, and I didn''t want to hurt him..."


    "Please don''t mention this man''s name in front of me in the future!" Su Xiangwan interrupted Shangguan Yun, "my name is Su Mo now, and you can call me Su Mo in the future, but..."


    "Brother Shangguan, I want to forget the past, including all of you!"


    "But I want to take care of you!" shangguanyun suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand. "If you don''t mind, I want to take care of you!"


    "I mind!"


    Su Xiangwan broke free of Shangguan Yun''s hand and said, "you are Lu shaochu''s brother. I know you have always been good to me and you sympathize with me. That''s why I said such words, but I don''t need to be pitied."


    "Xiangwan, you know, I''m not..."


    "Yun, what are you talking about with my girlfriend? Are you so happy?"


    "No, I was just chatting. I was quite engaged. I''m sorry!"


    Loosen Su Xiangwan''s hand, Shangguan Yun smiled and said.


    "Son owl, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first!"


    Seeing the ink owl coming, Su Xiangwan said to him.


    Now she just wants to leave this place quickly and doesn''t want to stay for a minute.


    "Xiao, since Miss Su is uncomfortable, I won''t bother. We''ll get together another day!"


    Shangguanyun knew that Su Xiangwan must be very complicated to see him now. Since he already knew that she was still alive, there was still time for the later things.


    "OK, I won''t give it away. After two days, our brothers are having a good drink!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Housekeeper, help me deliver it to the officer, young master!"


    The housekeeper came forward, bowed 45 degrees to Shangguan Yun and said respectfully, "Shangguan young master, please!"


    Shangguan Yun took a deep look at Su Xiangwan, sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart, nodded to the Mo owl, and left with the housekeeper.


    Turning his head and looking at the back of Shangguan Yun leaving, Su Xiangwan silently said in the bottom of his heart, "I''m sorry, brother Shangguan, please forgive my selfishness!" Shangguan Yun knows Su Xiangwan''s temperament very well. How can she be with Mozi owl?


    She should ignore everyone!


    He really wanted to know what she had experienced that day and why she had so much resistance to them.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you back first!"


    Walking on the road, Su Xiangwan looked at the silent Mexican owl and said softly, "I know brother Shangguan!"


    "I know!"


    "I..." Su Xiangwan wanted to say something. The ink owl suddenly said, "in fact, you don''t need to explain to me. I just see that you don''t want to recognize him, so I said that."


    "Sorry, owl, I shouldn''t hide it from you!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I don''t think you''re hiding anything from me, but I''m not happy that we have such a good relationship, but you''ve been apologizing to me. Do I really make you feel unreliable?"


    Su Xiangwan quickly shook his head and said, "I just feel ashamed of you!"


    "In fact, it''s OK. I knew that you should hide a lot of Secrets early in the morning. I just didn''t expect to have a relationship with Yun!"


    But looking at what they just did, the ink owl can be sure that they were not lovers before.


    "There are some things I don''t want to say now. Thank you for believing me all the time."


    "I said before, I believe you, so I won''t doubt you."


    "Well, if I want to say it one day, I will tell you!"


    "In fact, Luo Tianyi should not know about you!"


    After Mo Zixiao asked, Su nodded to the later, "she doesn''t know."


    "The last time I was with you, I wanted to ask, but I knew from her eyes that she didn''t know anything. Maybe it was because she was still young. She believed in you very much."


    Su Xiangwan looked up. "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to hurt anyone!"


    Turning his head and looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, the ink owl replied, "I know!"


    "Huh?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at the ink owl, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "The first time I saw you was in Venice. At that time, although you spoke very strongly, at the moment when I was watched, your little move had betrayed you!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, the ink owl couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are the first woman who dares to blow a beard and stare at me, so I love you very much until I meet you on the sea. I think we really have a lot of fate."


    "Owl, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!"


    The ink owl looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    "Are you a gangster?"


    "Yes, you don''t believe it. The last time I met you in Venice, it was the people in the underworld who were catching me. At that time, my body was injured. When there was no way, I sneaked into the tourists to hide my identity."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, the ink owl suddenly asked, "do you think we are very bloody?"


    "No, in fact, not long after you saved me, I already knew your identity. Until the time I went to Africa, my heart was more certain. I ask you now, just want to listen to you!"

 Chapter 378

    Looking at the sky, Su Xiangwan said slowly: "in fact, many people in the underworld are more loyal and emotional than those in the underworld. Many people seem to have no lethality on the surface, but they are more cruel than those who have lethality behind their backs!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her. Unexpectedly, she could see life so thoroughly.


    This society looks peaceful on the surface, but it is actually a society of the jungle, except that everyone is born differently.


    "Ling Yu''s family should also be very rich!"


    "Well, after he was a royal aristocrat in other countries, his family was huge, but he was not interested in inheriting the family business, so he drifted away all the time."


    Su Xiangwan frowned slightly. If so, I hope there will be no unnecessary feelings between him and Lolo.


    Seeing her serious expression, the ink owl asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about what Ling Yu said at dinner today!"


    "You mean Yu said Lolo was her girlfriend in front of us?"


    Glancing at him, Sue nodded to him later.


    "If Ling Yu is really so rich, even if he really likes Lolo, I don''t think they are suitable!"


    "Why?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan puzzled. She seemed to have a deep hostility to the rich!


    "It may be because of my own reasons, but what I said is not wrong. The threshold for rich people is too high. Even if I am lucky to find a husband who is good to myself, over time, all kinds of contradictions will come out. I don''t want Lolo to become the next me!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Mo Zixiao understands Su Xiangwan''s mood very much.


    But he is not necessarily such a man!


    If you can''t even protect the woman you like, what kind of man is that?


    Shrugging his shoulders, the ink owl asked, "do you think I would be such a scum?"


    "I don''t know. I have no credibility with men now, but as a friend, I believe you!"


    The words fell, and Su Xiangwan took a few steps forward.


    Looking at her, the ink owl stepped forward, "what if I say I want to take care of you all my life?"


    "Don''t be kidding, a woman like me is not worth anyone''s liking!"


    The ink owl pulled Su Xiangwan in front of him, looked into her eyes and said, "Su Mo, I like you!"


    "Zi Xiao, you don''t know what kind of woman I am. Maybe the Su Mo you see now is not the real Su mo. if one day you know the real me, you won''t say what you say today."


    "I don''t care what you used to be. I only know that if you like someone, you shouldn''t care about her past. No matter what your past is, I can accept it."


    "You can accept it. What about your parents? What about your relatives? Can they all accept me?"


    Su Xiangwan knows too much about people now. Where are so many perfection in today''s society?


    When she met Lin Xiao, she thought she was the luckiest person.


    However, after Lin Xiao''s betrayal and the forced marriage of the Lu family, Lu shaochu woke up. His tolerance and consideration made her believe in love again and his oath of alliance.


    But now think about it, how much I believed at the beginning, then how ridiculous it is now.


    "I believe in my own vision, as for my family..." Mozi Xiao paused. "My parents are gone. Although my grandfather is very serious, he has never opposed any decision I make!"


    "That''s because those things are not the most important. Marriage is not a children''s play, and feelings are not a children''s play. What I''ve experienced, I don''t want to experience anymore."


    Su Xiangwan said solemnly to Mo Zixiao, "Zixiao, I thank you for helping me out, but I''m not in any mood to do anything else now. I hope you can understand!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. I believe you will believe me one day!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her and said, "but if you don''t want anything else to happen these days, you''d better pretend to be my girlfriend first, so Yun won''t doubt it."


    "In fact, I don''t need it!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. "In fact, brother Shangguan knows my character very well. He knows that in such a short time, I can''t find another man!"


    "He knows you very well!"


    When saying this, the tone of Mo Zixiao obviously revealed a sour meaning.


    Su Xiangwan heard the speech and quickly interrupted him, "where''s Lolo?"


    Just left in a hurry. She seemed to forget that Lolo hadn''t come back with her.


    "She probably won''t come back tonight!"


    Puzzled, looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan asked, "should she be..."


    "Don''t worry! Just because Ling Yu was so drunk, I hugged her. I wanted to pull her out, but it seemed..."


    it doesn ''t help the situation!


    However, he believed that Ling Yu''s self-control would not mess around.


    "No!"


    Su turned to the evening. "I can''t let Lolo be there alone!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve told Ma Wang to help her clean up a guest room and let her rest. Later, she will go to the next room to sleep. I''ve agreed with her!"


    "Lolo, she agreed?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan still asked uneasily.


    "Of course I agree. It''s not too much. Besides, Yu is drunk and sleeps like a dead pig."


    "If Lingyu knew that you said he was like a dead pig, would you say he would try his best to find you?"


    Mo Zixiao shrugged indifferently, "impossible!"


    Because it must be him who suffered losses in the end. People like him who suffered losses so many times can''t continue to repeat the mistakes.


    "But I''m curious. You and Ling Yu both have luxury villas, but why buy a house next door to me and squeeze them together?"


    If she remembers correctly, the houses near her are small, and the size of the house is not as big as the one bedroom of their own villa?


    And she thinks that a rich man like Ling Yu should like such a villa or castle very much!


    It''s big and comfortable to live.


    Rich people and living in a small house are two different things. I think you discriminate against rich people. I don''t think rich people must live in the best! "


    "But don''t you think it''s more comfortable to live in a big house?"


    Mo Zixiao smiled calmly, "but I prefer the warmth of the family. When I get home, I have a hot meal or a cup of hot tea. Isn''t this happiness?"


    Really happy!


    Su Xiangwan remembered that when her father was still alive, as soon as she got home, her father would ask sister-in-law Wang to cook a hot meal for herself.


    And they are their favorite food.


    But now

 Chapter 379

    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, just suddenly miss my parents!"


    "Don''t worry! What your parents want most in their life is that you can live well. If you live so well now, they will be happy for you!"


    "Thank you. In fact, I''ve already wanted to open it!"


    Mo Zixiao nodded, and the two went straight ahead.


    Both of them felt that they had walked for a long time.


    One hopes to be a little longer, but the other hopes to reach the destination earlier.


    When he came to the door, Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Mo Zixiao, "thank you for tonight. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    When Mo Zixiao finished, he heard Su Xiangwan''s door closed.


    Lying in bed, Su xiangnight tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    When she thought of what had just happened and Lu shaochu, her mind was a mess.


    Will brother Shangguan tell Lu shaochu about her?


    If not, what is she expecting?


    Why should Lu shaochu think so much now that she was so heartless?


    Is it because Lu shaochu didn''t hurt himself deeply enough?


    "Su Xiangwan, wake up! He was the one who almost didn''t have a name. Why do you expect it?"


    "Su Xiangwan, if you do, I will look down on you. You can''t let people trample on your dignity at will. Now he has Gu Runtong. He killed your child indirectly. You can''t think of him!"


    All night, Su Xiangwan was constantly brainwashing herself. She seemed to see Lu shaochu''s handsome face as gentle as jade standing in front of her.


    She stretched out her hand to touch, but she couldn''t touch anything.


    "Shaochu..." Su Xiangwan shouted, but found that Lu shaochu was holding Gu Runtong''s hand and looked at her contemptuously.


    "Su Xiangwan, do you think I''ll still like you now? You''re just a tool bought by the Lu family. If it weren''t for you, I would have been with Xiao Tong. It''s all because of you and for you..."


    "No, not me!"


    At the beginning, they were in love with each other. Why did they become like this later.


    "No, not me..."


    Su Xiangwan shook his head all the time and was suddenly awakened by the nightmare.


    The whole person sat shivering by the bed and looked at everything familiar around him.


    She knew that Lu shaochu hated her, how could he still miss her?


    He didn''t want to give her even a dream.


    She will always remember that Lu shaochu''s eyes at that time were indifferent and disdainful. The eyes that wanted to throw her out deeply hurt her.


    But why, she still wants to be with him?


    He patted his face. Su Xiangwan was in front of the mirror and looked at the bright and white face in the mirror.


    Who has ever thought that, not long ago, this was still a ferocious face.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan seemed to see the scarred face and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Is she still qualified to think now?


    "Mo Mo, are you awake?"


    There was only a knock at the door. Su Xiangwan calmed down and immediately answered, "wake up, Lolo, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I went to bed in the next room myself last night. Foam, did you come back early last night?"


    Opening the rooms, Sue looked at Lolo in the evening. Seeing that she was all right, she was a little relieved this time.


    "Sorry, Lolo! I didn''t mean to do what happened last night. I just didn''t think of Ling Yu..."


    "Don''t worry, Mo mo. I went to sleep in the next room very early last night. There was nothing between us!"


    Listening to Lolo''s words, Sue nodded to the evening.


    As long as there''s nothing wrong with Lolo!


    She was worried about what would happen last night?


    Before she thought about it, Lolo asked, "didn''t that Shangguan Yun bother you last night?"


    "No!" Su Xiangwan smiled, "don''t worry! He''s not a bad man or the child''s father."


    "I think so, otherwise you don''t look at her like that."


    Then Lolo asked, "Mo Mo, I have something else to ask you?"


    "What?"


    Puzzled, she looked at Lolo, and Su asked the night.


    "Nothing. When I got up this morning, brother Ling asked me what type you like. Shouldn''t I tell him more?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Next time you say you don''t know!"


    Lolo nodded, "but I don''t know, but I think brother Ling and Mo Shao both like you very much!"


    But it''s no big deal to think about it.


    Foam is so beautiful and smart.


    If she were a man, she would like it, too.


    "Lolo, I''m sorry, what happened yesterday..."


    "Mo Mo, you think too much. Don''t worry, I won''t take brother Ling''s words to heart, and you don''t have to blame yourself!" in fact, she was glad she could help her.


    "Well, we don''t need to say these words again. You wash first. It''s time to get up and go to work."


    "Well, I see!"


    Su Xiangwan responded and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Lolo had just sat down for breakfast when she heard a knock at the door.


    "Good morning, little ink!"


    Smiling at the ink owl, Lolo said, "foam is washing. I just made breakfast. Would you like some?"


    "OK, but did you do my share?"


    "Don''t worry! Enough!"


    With that, Lolo went to fill him with a bowl of porridge. "I didn''t buy vegetables yesterday. There are only these left in the refrigerator, but they are all fresh. Doesn''t it matter? Less ink?"


    "I think it''s good!"


    Mo Zixiao finished, drinking porridge and eating vegetables. He was in a good mood.


    After a while, I saw Su Xiangwan coming out of the room in a beige dress.


    Seeing the ink owl sitting on the table, he was stunned, then smiled and said, "good morning!"


    "I thought you would have gone to work!"


    "It''s still early. After breakfast, I''ll take you to the company!"


    The ink owl looked at the time and said to Su Xiangwan.


    After making it, Su Xiangwan took a sip of porridge and asked Lolo, "Lolo, have you eaten?"


    "I''ll be ready right away. You eat first. I don''t have to go to work anyway. It doesn''t matter if I''m late!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say something. Seeing the smile on Lolo''s face, he could only nod.


    "Lolo''s cooking is really good!"


    "Well, she always cooks for me when I live here. Her cooking is always very good. I like her cooking very much, but it''s a little spicy!"


    But now I have lived with her for a long time. Lolo has taken good care of her stomach when cooking.

 Chapter 380

    For her, she often eats chili sauce herself.


    "I remember Mrs. Wang once said that you can''t eat too much exciting food, otherwise your intestines and stomach will be unbearable in the future!"


    The ink owl looked at her and said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I used to eat spicy food. Especially when crayfish is on the market every year, I go out to eat with my good sisters. It''s ten kilograms at a time. It''s very exciting."


    "But later, when I was in poor health, I began to eat less!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, the ink owl asked, "I''m not well. What''s wrong? Shall I let Ling Yu come and show you now?"


    "I..."


    "Oh, foam is a bad stomach before, so you can''t eat too many spicy things."


    Bring the dishes to the table, Lolo said quickly.


    She knew that Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo Zixiao also knew that Su Xiangwan could not eat spicy food. When she was just rescued, because she had a miscarriage at that time and Ling Yu helped her with the repair operation, she asked her to quit all the pepper. At that time, Su Xiangwan was in a low mood. She had just celebrated the new year and had a lot of things to deal with. It was Wang''s mother who took care of her.


    "So it is!"


    "When you eat in the future, you should pay attention to it. I''ll ask Mrs. Wang to get you more medicinal meals to regulate your intestines and stomach later."


    Luo Luo, who was sitting by the side, was glad to hear the words of Mo Zixiao. If Mo Mo could find someone who was really good to her, she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    She has lived with Su Xiangwan for several months. Looking at her hard work every day, she really hopes to have someone who is really good to Mo mo.


    "Lolo, didn''t you say you want to catch up with the manuscript? Don''t go out to buy vegetables this time. When I go to buy vegetables after work, you can catch up with the manuscript at ease."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know until she met Lolo that it was so hard to write online articles. She had a recommendation after hearing Lolo say that it would be another half a month. These days, she basically wrote manuscripts every night until two or three in the morning. If anything, she even fell asleep directly on the table.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll just write more in the evening!"


    Lolo said while eating porridge.


    "Well, that''s it. You''ll hurry up. I''m waiting for you to take the manuscript fee and invite me to eat delicious food next month?"


    "Don''t worry about doing your things. I''ll pick up Su mo after work!"


    "All right!"


    She''s really busy these days, but she''s relieved to have Mo Mo accompanied by Mo Zixiao.


    Su Xiangwan raised his arm to look at the time and said, "take your time. It''s getting late. I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    "What are you looking around at?"


    As soon as he got on the bus, Su Xiangwan looked around. He looked nervous as if he was going to do bad things.


    "Nothing!"


    "Are you watching him come?"


    Mo Zixiao sat in the cab and said, "don''t worry! He came here last night. He won''t get up so early!"


    "I didn''t..."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to explain something. The ink owl suddenly interrupted her and said, "I don''t like the way you are now. The way you care about him makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Su Xiangwan, who wanted to explain, simply sat there and didn''t explain anything.


    After all, in her mind, Mozi owl and Ling Yu are her life-saving benefactors. If she knows better, she is worried that Mozi owl will sink deeper and deeper.


    "Here we are!"


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Su Xiangwan untied his seat belt and said to the ink owl.


    Seizing her hand, the ink owl said slowly, "Su Mo, what I said yesterday is serious. You can think about it!"


    "I will!"


    The words fell. Su Xiangwan wanted to break away from the hands of the ink owl, but found it was in vain.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Su Xiangwan said, "Zixiao, I''m going to work!"


    Loosen his hand, the ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan and smiled, "I''ll pick you up in the evening and wait for me!"


    What else does Su Xiangwan want to say? The ink owl has driven away, but the dust in the air is left to her.


    "Su Mo, I want to go to the winery today. Could you please help me give the document I just finished to the president?"


    "Sorry, Qiongyu, I''m not going up now. I have something to do. If you''re in a hurry, let the assistant send it to you!"


    Looking at Qiongyu with a smile, Su Xiangwan refused with a smile.


    "Well, how can I get those documents to the assistant? Don''t you want to go to the president''s office? Just bring them to me?"


    Qiongyu pretended not to hear Su Xiangwan''s words.


    Take her hand and gently pull it.


    That''s very pathetic.


    But who is Su Xiangwan?


    She is not a fool. How can she not know that Qiongyu wants to find a trap to lead her to jump down? Of course she won''t agree!


    "Sorry, I really have something to do. Next time!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan bypassed Qiongyu directly and walked into his office.


    "She seems to be much smarter than we thought!" looking at Qiongyu, Suna stepped forward and said.


    "It''s smarter than I thought. I thought I came here with an embroidered pillow. I didn''t think I was a smart opponent!"


    Qiongyu finished and looked at Su Xiangwan''s office with disdain.


    "But so what? The people I Qiongyu doesn''t want always stay in the company for a long time. I don''t believe it. She can refuse me every time!"


    Qiongyu left arrogantly.


    Looking at her back, Suna couldn''t help humming behind her.


    Hasn''t she heard such a sentence?


    Is the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches behind?


    She really doesn''t have any identity background, but she can stay in Huanyu Group for such a long time. Naturally, she can''t be in vain!


    She must let everyone know that only Suna can get the director of the Audit Department of Huanyu Group.


    "Su Mo, was Qiongyu angry with you just now?"


    Open the door and come in. It''s su Xiangwan''s new assistant, Xiao rou.


    A pretty girl.


    "No, just asked me to help deliver the documents, but I''m very busy now. I don''t have much time to deliver the documents, so I asked her assistant to deliver them!"


    "This Qiongyu usually likes to bully in the company by virtue of her being the daughter of the company''s director. Everyone has been unhappy with her for a long time, but only you dare to refuse him."


    Xiaorou complains, but she hears Su Xiangwan smile and say, "we are all colleagues. In the future, we don''t look up and look down. There''s no need to make the relationship so rigid!"

 Chapter 381

    You''re right! "


    With a reply, xiaorou looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Su Mo, I have something to go out. Are you going to the president''s office today?"


    "I''ll go later. I have something to deal with now!"


    "Well, I''ll go out first!"


    With that, xiaorou left.


    With a gentle sigh of relief, Su Xiangwan took the document and looked at it for a while. After waiting for a long time, Su Xiangwan got up and went upstairs.


    Su Xiangwan just walked to the door of the office and saw shangguanyun smiling at her and saying, "good morning!"


    "Brother Shangguan?"


    "Although I don''t think it''s early, I still want to get close to you!"


    With that, shangguanyun came to Su Xiangwan''s ear and said softly, "you seem very close to the owl this morning!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned!


    Was he there then? But why didn''t she see him?


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s flustered eyes, Shangguan Yun suddenly smiled, "don''t think too much. I''m just saying it casually. Don''t react so much."


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I heard you are the chief designer of Huanyu Group, so I want to see your works!"


    "My work has not been really published, so I can''t show you for the time being. Please forgive me!"


    "Quite official?"


    Shangguan Yun shrugged, but it looked like I already knew what you were thinking.


    "Brother Shangguan, I really want to go to work. If you don''t have anything to do, can you please go where you should go?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at shangguanyun. There was really no way.


    As long as she sees shangguanyun always by her side, she has no sense of security in her heart.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Shangguan Yun took a deep breath, "are you worried that I will tell shaochu what you are here?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun and said, "you and Lu shaochu are friends. I''m really worried that you''ll tell him, but now he''s already a wife, Xianzi and filial piety. I hope you don''t disturb my life!"


    Perhaps in Lu shaochu''s heart, Su Xiangwan had already been a dead man!


    There was something else I wanted to say, but in the end I choked in my throat.


    Shangguanyun wanted to tell her that Lu shaochu had remembered and was still looking for her all over the world.


    But he can''t!


    Because as long as he said, Su Xiangwan would find another place to hide.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!"


    Watching Su Xiangwan leave, Shangguan Yun sighed deeply.


    After a meeting, Nanming ziye came out of the office, "she is a very unique woman. If you make her angry, it''s not so easy to coax!"


    "Ziye!"


    Shangguan Yun turned his head and looked at him, "help me take good care of her. I may have something to go back!"


    "Back where?"


    Puzzled, he looked at Shangguan Yun. Nanming ziye asked, "City C? But didn''t you say you would be in the capital this time?"


    "Well, if I stay here for a few days, there are some things... But you help me, keep her anyway, and don''t let her leave."


    Although I don''t know what shangguanyun wants to do?


    But he has spoken, and Nanming ziye has no reason to refuse.


    After all, their feelings have always been so good. If he doesn''t say it, there is a reason why he doesn''t say it.


    "When are you going back?"


    "Maybe a week later!" Shangguan Yun smiled. "He''s coming. I''ll keep it for a while, or he''ll say something I don''t know when he''s dead. I''m tired of listening to it."


    After patting Guan Yun on the shoulder, Nanming ziye said, "in fact, my uncle is still very good to you. Since he wants you to inherit the family property, why can''t he live with himself?"


    "But I don''t want to!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at him and whispered, "if I inherit it, I won''t be able to set up his five finger mountain all my life."


    "That''s right. You see, I know now. It''s really better to start a business abroad if you inherit the family business?"


    Then Nanming ziye suddenly said, "our chief designer is good! I tell you, this year''s jewelry can be sold better than s group!"


    Looking at the closed door, Shangguan Yun nodded, "I believe it too!"


    "True or false?"


    Nanming ziye couldn''t believe looking at Shangguan Yun and said, "you shouldn''t say this just to comfort me?"


    "Of course not. As long as Su Xiangwan designed it, he thought it was the best!"


    Although she hasn''t seen Su Xiangwan''s design yet, no matter what shangguanyun believes, it will be the best!


    After a few greetings, shangguanyun left the company.


    Just after returning to the office, Nanming ziye sees Luo Jin coming in from outside and says, "ziye, I have something to tell you!"


    "What happened?" put down the document in his hand. Nanming ziye stood up from his seat and came over.


    "Does Shangguan know Su Mo, too?"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Jin looked at her friend who grew up together and said, "ziye, do you like Su Mo?"


    A little stunned, thinking about this, Nanming ziye said, "I really like her, but it''s not what you think. I''m just a friend''s love for friends!"


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at Luo Jin puzzled, Nanming ziye said, "you think too much. I think it''s better to let it go! But since you know Yun, I think Su Mo''s identity should not be simple. I just appreciate her talent, so I won''t have feelings for her."


    Luo Jin looked at Nanming ziye and said, "I''m relieved if you say so!"


    Of course, Luo Jin knows that Nanming ziye is very steady. When he learns that Su Mo says he won''t have feelings for anyone, he also worries that Nanming ziye will have a fruitless feeling after he moves his heart.


    As a friend, he really wants her to come out of that relationship and accept a new one.


    If anything happens to him because of Su Xiangwan, he will really feel sorry.


    Now know that he has no other meaning to Su Xiangwan, Luo Jin''s heart is also a little relieved.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first!"


    "Go!"


    Nanming ziye waved his hand. He really wanted to think about whether he really liked Su Xiangwan only in talent.


    For the whole morning, Nanming ziye was thinking about this problem in his office.


    Until Luo Jin came back from outside, he was still thinking.

 Chapter 382

    When he called Su Xiangwan out of the next room, he found that the jewels she polished had become dazzling.


    However, they didn''t say much. They went to the restaurant outside for dinner and went back to their posts to continue their work.


    Time passed without delay. Su Xiangwan had never seen Shangguan Yun since he met him in the company that day.


    Although I have some small regrets in my heart, I think that no one will disturb me in the future. In fact, it''s also very good.


    Didi didi


    It was not easy to sleep in at home on the weekend. On Saturday morning, Su xiangnight was awakened by the cell phone ring.


    Reaching out and taking the phone from the next table, Su Xiangwan put the phone in his ear, "Hello, who?"


    Soon, Nanming ziye''s voice came over the phone, "it''s me!"


    "President?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly got up from bed, looked at the phone number of his mobile phone and said, "president, what''s the matter with calling me so early?"


    "Last time I said MV, today is just the weekend, so I want to ask you to shoot."


    "OK! Where shall we meet?"


    "I''m downstairs!"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiangwan hurried out of bed, opened the curtain and saw Nanming ziye standing outside.


    "President, I''ll be right out!"


    Hurry downstairs, open the door and let Nanming ziye in.


    "President, sit down first. I''ll go up and wash. It''ll be ready soon!"


    When Luo Luo heard the news, he came out and saw Nanming ziye sitting on the sofa. He was stunned, then smiled and said, "are you the president of Mo Mo?"


    Nanming ziye nods, smiles and says, "yes!"


    "Hello, my name is Lolo!"


    "Hello, excuse me!"


    Lolo quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. I get up at this time every day to make breakfast!"


    Suddenly thought of something, Lolo said, "president, do you eat? Just last night I went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. Let me make breakfast for you!"


    "That''s trouble!"


    I thought Nanming ziye would refuse. Unexpectedly, he nodded and agreed.


    "No trouble!" Lolo nodded and went into the kitchen.


    She thought that a big president like them simply disdained to eat the things of small citizens like them?


    After all, it''s not made of foam!


    Looking at Nanming ziye''s eyes, you can see that he also likes foam.


    Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, Nanming ziye raises his mouth slightly.


    In fact, a man who chooses his wife really doesn''t need any match, just.


    Just like this!


    "President, you..." as soon as Su Xiangwan came out, he saw the president holding his chin and looking at the busy Luo Luo in the kitchen with interest. He was stunned.


    This can''t be the so-called love at first sight!


    The president seems to have met Lolo for the first time. Shouldn''t he have a good impression when he meets Lolo?


    "Mo Mo, you can wash your hands and have breakfast later!"


    Sue calmed down and went into the kitchen.


    Standing behind Lolo, he whispered, "our president seems to be very interested in you!"


    Turning his head, Lolo smiled and said, "are you still awake and making fun of me!"


    How could she be interested in her when she met the president for no more than ten minutes.


    Just like her?


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Before entering the door, Ling Yu''s voice came from the outside.


    "Ziye, what a coincidence!"


    Lingyu didn''t expect Nanming ziye to be here, smiled and said hello.


    "Long time no see!"


    Nanming ziye says to Ling Yu.


    "Do you have my share? I haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    Looking at Luo Luo, Ling Yu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve done a lot. Didn''t Mo Shao come with you?"


    "Oh, he has something urgent. He flew to other countries last night. It may take two or three days to come back!"


    He took the porridge Luo gave him, and Ling Yu said while eating.


    "Is ziye looking for Su Mo so early?"


    "Well, the company wants to shoot an MV. Today is the weekend, so I came to find Su Mo to shoot it together."


    Nanming ziye and Lingyu talk while eating, as if they were good friends.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Looking at the two of them talking like bathing in the spring breeze, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Ling Yu said, "ziye and I have known each other for many years. Do you remember the company I told you last time? It''s ziye''s company!"


    "What I didn''t expect is that she has been admitted by me before you come and speak!"


    Nanming ziye looks at Ling Yu and finishes the following words for him.


    Shook his head and said, "yes, it''s so hard for me to owe you a favor!"


    "By the way, Su Mo and I are going to shoot the MV later. Do you want to go together? It''s just the weekend. Our MV shooting is very short. We''ll be fine in a while. After shooting later, we''ll climb mountains together. How nice!"


    "I won''t go!"


    Lolo looked at them very embarrassed. She was not an employee of other people''s company. What did she do there.


    Besides, she''s not familiar!


    "Mountain climbing?"


    Su Xiangwan replied with great interest: "well, I haven''t climbed the mountain for a long time. I feel very tired after exercising recently."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ling Yu, "what do you say about Ling Yu?"


    Ling Yu didn''t expect Su Xiang to throw the problem to him at the party, so he said, "Su Mo is right. I haven''t climbed the mountain for a long time. It''s better to stay in the mountain tonight. It''s rare to have time!"


    "Live in the mountains?"


    Looking at them, Lolo whispered, "I''m afraid of being outside at night!"


    In fact, it''s not her fault!


    After all, she is obviously timid, but she especially likes watching ghost movies in the midnight forest.


    Now, I''m very excited to hear that I''m going to climb the mountain, but I''m a little afraid to live in the mountain at night.


    Afraid of something.


    "It doesn''t matter! We''ll let you sleep in the middle at night!"


    Then Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan and asks, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m fine, nothing terrible!"


    She had experienced what was more terrible than these at the beginning. What else could she be afraid of.


    What''s more, she just stayed in the mountain for one night, and she didn''t think she had anything to be afraid of.


    After all, she often goes on outings and stays outside. For Su Xiangwan, it''s normal.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan comforted Lolo: "don''t worry! Lolo, nothing will happen. We will protect you!"

 Chapter 383

    "Mo Mo is not afraid, neither am I!"


    Lolo said boldly.


    "Then I''ll buy some food on the mountain later, but there are no mountains nearby. There is a jade cliff mountain not far away. The mountain road is difficult to walk. Can you?"


    "Yes, we can shoot a MV in one morning. We''ll take a bath when we come back."


    Although he wanted to go directly, Ling Yu didn''t say anything when he thought that girls were more troublesome.


    "I''ve shown the script to the director. Although it''s only a small MV, the director also said that a few minutes of MV may take a lot of time, so we still have to hurry up."


    After breakfast, Nanming ziye and Lingyu help wipe the table and mop the floor while Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo are cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, but they don''t play.


    When they are finished washing, the four go out together.


    Because Su Xiangwan wants to discuss the script with Nanming ziye, Luo Luo is not easy to disturb. Finally, Ling Yu pulls him into his car.


    "Is Ling Yu interested in Lolo? Why do I think there seems to be something wrong between them?"


    Nanming ziye grabs the steering wheel with both hands and says to Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s not because of this that the president said he would discuss the script with me!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan knew that Nanming ziye was acquiescent.


    "In fact, you don''t have to!"


    "Why, don''t you think they are a good match?"


    "All right!"


    After all, Ling Yu is still too rich!


    "In fact, I think it''s better to let it go. If both of them are interested in each other, we''re just adding fuel to the flames now. Whether they succeed or not is also their personal business."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say something, so he had come to the studio.


    Looking at the people inside, Su Xiangwan was very sorry and said, "sorry, I''m late!"


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late! We just adjusted the camera head!"


    After the director finished, he looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "you go and put on makeup first. We''ll confirm it here."


    "Mo Mo, I''ll go with you!"


    Although Lolo didn''t respond, she was a little slow, but she didn''t feel what they did along the way.


    Mingming just wants to set him up with Ling Yu!


    Although she did have a different feeling for Ling Yu, she still wanted to keep her original heart.


    We must not pay foolishly because Ling Yu is a little good now.


    "Hey, is there something fishy between you and Lolo?"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Nanming ziye looks at him with a smile.


    Sitting on a bench, Ling Yu said what happened when he met shangguanyun that day.


    "I see!"


    "But do you think Lolo seems to be deliberately avoiding me?"


    Ling Yu looks at their direction and asks Nanming ziye strangely.


    "Of course, you are so handsome and rich. You are still a famous ghost doctor. Of course she will want to hide from you!"


    "But don''t girls like handsome, golden and cool men?"


    He feels that he meets the requirements in any aspect!


    How does it feel that instead, Lolo has a kind of ambiguous meaning to herself?


    With a light cough, Nanming ziye replied, "you''re not sure whether you like others. Why are you so tangled about how others treat you? Are you too anxious?"


    "What happened to her?"


    He didn''t do anything!


    "Who just leaned against others, and the whole person was dying to stick it?"


    "I was..."


    "Mo Mo, do you think brother Ling and the president seem a little strange?"


    "Strange?"


    Sue nodded to him later. "It''s a little!"


    "Maybe Ling Yu suddenly found your good and was ready to pursue you?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about?"


    With a light cough, Lolo said, "I mean, don''t you think brother Ling seems to be particularly good to me recently?"


    Although before, brother Ling was laughing all day, she always felt that she felt different from before.


    How did this happen now?


    "Yes, but Ling Yu is really very kind to you, and seems to be beyond the general concern!"


    "Mo Mo, what should I do now?"


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Ling Yu!


    "In fact, Ling Yu is still a good person. You can also consider it!"


    "Mo Mo, didn''t you say you don''t want to be with the rich?"


    "Before was before, but I think Ling Yu, if you try to communicate, it''s not impossible!"


    Lowering his head, Lolo whispered, "I won''t accept brother Ling''s feelings. I have a few pounds and two. I know it very well!"


    Looking at Luo Luo, Su Xiangwan said mysteriously, "didn''t you say you haven''t been in love? People say that women in first love are the most beautiful. If you haven''t even talked about a vigorous love in life, it''s really meaningless."


    Luo Luo didn''t understand what Su Xiangwan said, but


    Things are not as simple as they think. Only she knows the scruples in her heart.


    As long as the thought of things at home, Lolo''s mouth showed a bitter smile.


    The story of a sparrow changing into a phoenix and Cinderella can only appear in fairy tales. It is impossible to have such a thing in real life.


    Facing Su Xiangwan, he said, "I still don''t want that vigorous love. I think it''s good for me now!"


    "Why are you so worthless? Don''t always think you don''t deserve her. There are more than one such you in this world. No matter what kind of person you think you are, you should remember that you, Luo Tianyi, are unique in this world!"


    "It''s impossible to find the second Luo Tianyi, you know?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with adoration on his face, Lolo is the first time to hear that others can make themselves ugly and say so beautiful and refined.


    "Mo Mo, I really admire you now!"


    "Don''t worship me, I know I''m like a love expert now!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, he heard Lolo say, "I think if I go out and say this, others will think I''m shameless?"


    "Who said that?"


    Looking at Lolo solemnly, Su Xiangwan said, "Lolo, you should have confidence in yourself. Each of us can''t choose to be born, but we can choose the way to go in the future!"


    "What''s more, you are so beautiful. You can''t underestimate yourself for individual reasons!"


    "I..."


    What else do you want to say? The makeup artist has put on her makeup.

 Chapter 384

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan suddenly turned his head and said to the makeup artist, "please, can you help her draw too? I want to let her participate in the mirror later."


    After looking at Lolo, although the makeup artist was surprised at Su Xiangwan''s words, he still asked her to sit down.


    "Mo Mo, I don''t need..."


    "Don''t talk, I just thought of a better idea."


    "Mo Mo, what do you think of?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan very nervous, I saw her go out and wanted to stand up and hold her, but she was held by the makeup artist.


    It''s best to sit down and let the makeup artist make up.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan come out, Ling Yu didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he said to Su Xiangwan, "Su Mo, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Thank you!"


    With a reply, Su Xiangwan said to Nanming ziye, "I just thought of a better idea and added an extra lens in it!"


    "What shot?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Nanming ziye asks puzzled.


    Facing Nanming ziye and Luo Jin, Su Xiangwan spoke out his creativity. Su Xiangwan whispered, "my idea is not very mature, but the director should understand!"


    "Do you mean to let one person show his face instead of another?"


    "But I think the previous idea will be better!"


    The director looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "maybe it was your temporary intention, but I still think the effect of bareback will be better..."


    Before he finished, Nanming ziye''s phone remembered.


    After a while, Nanming ziye looked at Luo Jin and said, "I have something to deal with urgently. Will you take it for me later?"


    "But I''m not a hero!"


    Holding Luo Jin''s hand, Nanming ziye said, "you know the importance of this MV to me, so you must take a good picture for me. I''ll come back later!"


    Luo Jin looks at Nanming ziye. Suddenly, her eyes fall on Ling Yu sitting aside. Suddenly, she has a flash of intelligence and says, "president, I have a good candidate!"


    Finish saying, eyes Ni for a while, sitting next to Ling Yu.


    Nanming ziye looks at Ling Yu. Although Luo Jin is also good-looking, compared with Ling Yu, isn''t the noble temperament and the inherent Royal spirit that Ling Yu needs most?


    Thinking, Nanming ziye walks up to Ling Yu and says, "Yu, I have something urgent to deal with. Please take a picture for me, please!"


    With that, the man disappeared.


    Looking at the figure that had disappeared from the shooting scene, Ling Yu sighed deeply.


    He does this every time he asks for help. Won''t he change a new one?


    Although I''m very angry, it should be fun to think of this advertisement, even if it''s to kill time!


    Luo Jin, standing on the side, looked at Ling Yu nervously for fear that he would get angry.


    Seeing his mouth rising slightly, he knew that Ling Shao had promised to shoot the advertisement in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu and asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I just look at his hurry. There should be something important!"


    Otherwise, with his personality, he should not leave such important things behind.


    Shook his head, Ling Yu said he didn''t know anything.


    "Su Mo, the president just told me to ask Ling Shao to help replace the hero!"


    Listening to Luo Jin''s words, Su nodded to him later.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu, the director suddenly said, "the sticker on Miss Su''s back hasn''t been pasted yet?"


    "Not yet?"


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t take Miss Su to change into her pajamas and stick the sticker. Don''t make a mistake."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan nodded to Luo Jin and Ling Yu and entered the dressing room.


    "Miss Su, your skin is so good!"


    In the dressing room, the assistant looked at Su Xiangwan, who was exquisite and beautiful. His skin was curdled and could be broken by blowing. That''s what he said!


    "Thank you!"


    After a while, the assistant smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, the sticker is pasted. The pajamas you want to wear are silk. Let''s change them for you!"


    Wearing silk clothes, Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. He was very embarrassed and went out. He looked at Ling Yu standing there in silk pajamas, smiling at her.


    In my heart, I was very nervous.


    Su Xiangwan tried his best to suppress the tension in his heart and said to the director, "director, I''m fine!"


    "Come on, let''s try!"


    Then the director said to Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu, "you two lie down in bed. When I shouted, the man woke up first and gently crossed the woman''s cheek. The woman slowly opened her eyes and stared at each other affectionately. Then the man gently kissed and went into the bathroom..."


    "Director, can that kiss be misplaced?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the director and asked nervously.


    "It was a kiss on the cheek. How can it be misplaced!"


    I don''t know why, Su Xiangwan had a kiss with Yunxu before, but she wasn''t as nervous at that time as she is now?


    After seeing Su Xiangwan, the director said, "stop talking and go to bed!"


    Face to face, Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu are a little unnatural.


    I took a deep breath from the bottom of my heart. Then I got into bed and lay down!


    "The distance between you two is a little closer. It''s almost separated into a river?"


    "Sorry, director!"


    Thinking that he was filming now, Su Xiangwan moved closer.


    "All right!"


    Said to the director, heard the director shout, start!


    "When the first light of the morning came in slowly through the glass outside the window, the curled up person on the bed wriggled gently, slowly opened his eyes, gently put his hand on the side of Keren''s thin waist, the sun fell on her, and his long eyelashes flickered, just like a beautiful doll.


    She gently turned over and hugged the people around her. Suddenly, his hand trembled slightly, and then looked down her hand with a light frown.


    Then, the evil spirit hooked his lips, leaned on Su Xiangwan''s cheek, and gently kissed him near his lips


    Su Xiangwan''s heart beats fast.


    It was not the shy heartbeat when I was with Lu shaochu, but an indescribable feeling.


    It''s like being shy with strangers.


    Next, there is a clip of Su Xiangwan standing up and showing his back.


    I took it several times, but it was very unnatural.


    The director was so angry that he didn''t smash things on Su Xiangwan.


    Just wanted to say something to Luo Jin, the door was suddenly opened. Luo Luo came out of it. Luo Luo, who was changed into a hairstyle and took off his glasses, was like a princess from a dream.

 Chapter 385

    "Lolo, you are so beautiful!"


    Looking at Luo Luo with makeup, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Foam!"


    "But it''s beautiful!"


    Ling Yu looked at Luo Luo who came out from the inside. I can''t believe that she is a beautiful woman.


    Seeing Lolo, Su xiangnight wanted her to shoot. Before he opened his mouth, the director had shouted there.


    Perhaps because of the reason just now, Su Xiangwan is not as nervous as before, and the shooting is much smoother.


    A video that lasted only about ten minutes was finally successfully filmed.


    Looking at the director''s gratifying expression, Su xiangnight finally couldn''t help walking forward and asked, "director, can we make it?"


    "Good!"


    The director stopped his work and said to Su Xiangwan, "although he is not a professional model, he still made the effect I want after shooting for so long. Ye Shao has explained that once the shooting is done, he will send it to the editing and then confirm the release. We will do it well. It''s bitter!"


    "Everyone worked hard!"


    Su Xiangwan said that he was going to change his clothes when Nanming ziye shouted and said, "the company''s website has been hacked. Now the company''s system has been restored. There is nothing missing, except Su Mo''s cut one!"


    "The one in the safe?"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Nanming ziye and asks.


    "Yes, I can''t find the surveillance video or people now. I suspect it''s a ghost inside the company."


    "It doesn''t matter. That one is fake!"


    "Fake?"


    Nanming ziye and Luo Jin asked in unison.


    "Yes, the president told me to be careful before, so I put the fake room in the safe in the process of making ruby. I really transferred it!"


    Looking at each other face to face, Lolo couldn''t help giving Su Xiangwan a thumbs up.


    He was very excited and said, "Mo Mo, you are really too smart."


    "Don''t rush to praise me, but I really didn''t think they could directly invade the company''s internal system. That''s not what ordinary hackers can do!"


    "Anyway, I wish the jewelry were all right now!"


    Then Nanming ziye took a deep breath and said, "fortunately, the email you sent me has been deleted and the backup has been transferred to the USB flash drive."


    "Could it be the s group?"


    Luo Jin turns her head and looks at Nanming ziye.


    Shaking his head, Nanming ziye replied, "Alan has his own pride and persistence. It''s impossible to do such a thing!"


    Luo Jin didn''t feel Su xiangnight standing next to her.


    Ling Yu touched the tip of his nose. He didn''t care about the intrigues in the mall, so he didn''t express any opinions.


    Luo Jin left first because of something.


    From the studio back to the community, Su Xiangwan didn''t speak much all the way. It was Ling Yu and Luo Luo. Nanming ziye talked without a word.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who seemed in a bad mood around him, Ling Yu didn''t ask much.


    "Su Mo, you don''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said to Nanming ziye, "thank you for your concern!"


    "In fact, when there is no one, you don''t need to call me president!"


    Nanming ziye suddenly thought of something and suddenly asked Su Xiangwan, "do you know LAN Shiya, the popular star now?"


    Before Su Xiangwan spoke, Lolo replied, "of course, she''s a child star. She''s very popular now, and she seems to be getting married!"


    "With whom?"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew LAN Shiya. She didn''t take her as gossip after dinner.


    "It seems that Lu shaozhe, the second young master of Lu''s group, is the illegitimate son of the Lu family. However, he had a fiancee named Qin Rou before. I don''t know why. The Qin family suddenly claimed that Qin Rou had a terminal disease and died!"


    "But what''s more interesting is that I heard that the Lu family got married together this time. What''s the name of the eldest young master of the Lu family?"


    Lolo''s finger belly flicked gently on his cheek, with a face of painstaking thought.


    "Lu shaochu!"


    Ling Yu, leaning on a chair, said lazily.


    "Yes, it''s Lu shaochu. He''s going to marry Gu Runtong, the eldest daughter of Gu family. He''s also a famous designer in the jewelry industry now!" "Lu shaochu..."


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Because Nanming ziye has a friend to go and is going to go to say goodbye to him, while Ling Yu is going back to his home.


    Luo Luo looked at Su Xiangwan and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, Mo Mo?"


    "No, I''m just a little uncomfortable!"


    Want to ask again, but Lolo doesn''t know how to ask.


    He endured until he came home. As soon as he entered the door, Su Xiangwan said to Lolo, "Lolo, in fact, Lu shaochu... Is the child''s father."


    "I have guessed, but I see you don''t seem to want to say, so I didn''t ask."


    Then Luo Luo poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Xiangwan, "Mo Mo, it''s okay!"


    Holding the cup tightly, Sue nodded to the delay, "well, it will pass!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s deep pain in the fundus of his eyes, Lolo didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Mo Mo, take a bath first. When we climb the mountain later, we can forget everything when we are tired!"


    That man is her nightmare.


    After washing, Su Xiangwan and Lolo went downstairs without powder.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw a familiar figure flashing in front of him. Su Xiangwan subconsciously wanted to go aside and hide.


    But it was too late. When the other party saw it, he shouted, "late, is it you?"


    "Mo Mo, that man seems to be calling you?"


    "Late, it''s really you!"


    Lin Xiao stepped forward and held Su Xiangwan''s hand. "How did you come here?"


    "You let go first!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Xiao and said softly, "just say something!"


    Looking at the displeasure in Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Lin Xiao reluctantly released his hand, "you still hate me for the previous things, don''t you?"


    "Evening, I have something to tell you!"


    "Say it!"


    Looking at Luo Luo, Lin Xiao wanted to stop talking.


    "Mo Mo, you have something to talk about first. I''ll go around!"


    Lolo dropped his voice and walked directly to the side.


    When Luo Luo left, Lin Xiao said, "later, I heard that you have divorced Lu shaochu, haven''t you?"


    Turning his head and looking at Lin Xiao, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "if this is what you want to tell me, I''m sorry. I don''t want to hear or say."


    Lin Xiao took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "do you still like him now? Lu shaochu didn''t like you from beginning to end. The person he likes is Gu Runtong. He also caused an accident in City C!"

 Chapter 386

    Su Xiangwan''s body trembled. It trembled badly, but he still replied, "I know!"


    "How did you know?" Lin Xiao looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "that''s why you left him because you knew about it, didn''t you?"


    "You think too much. I don''t need you to worry about my things. Just do your own thing!"


    "Late, I really want to care about you!"


    Lin Xiao hurriedly grabbed Su Xiangwan. Now I regret doing that to you. In fact, your heart has always been very clear that I always love you! "


    "So what?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. "Master Lin, I heard you''re married. Please respect yourself!"


    "If you promise to stay with me, I promise to go back and divorce him right away!"


    "Sorry, I really have nothing to say to you!"


    "Late, late!"


    Lin Xiao wanted to hold Su Xiangwan''s hand, but she dodged. "Master Lin, it''s getting late. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "Late, late!"


    When he came forward and hugged Su Xiangwan tightly, Lin Xiao said, "I don''t care what happened between us in the past, but believe me, I love you from beginning to end!"


    Trying to break away from Lin Xiao, Su Xiangwan couldn''t break away.


    Just as she wanted to shout, a slap hit her in the face.


    "Su Xiangwan, you bitch, even followed us here and hooked my husband!"


    The familiar voice made Su Xiangwan stunned.


    "Su Zihan?"


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Su Zihan snorted coldly.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect to see her here. She hasn''t seen them since Su Zihan and Qin Hui came to the hospital.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Xiao finally married her.


    "Su Xiangwan, I haven''t seen you for so long. I didn''t expect that your skin is getting thicker and thicker. You even came here with us!"


    Looking at Su Zihan, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "I didn''t!"


    "No, you just talked with my husband, not hook. What''s the lead?"


    Thinking of what they had done to themselves before, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    Why does everything say it''s her fault?


    Just because her husband goes out to have an affair every time, can she be identified as shameless?


    For a moment, Su Xiangwan''s heart jumped up with a great anger.


    Turning around, Su Xiangwan looked at Su Zihan and said coldly: "You can''t keep an eye on your husband. Even if you don''t find the reason from yourself, you say I''m hooked again and again. To lead your husband, I want to ask who was posted by me. If you really say who was the intruder, it''s you. Don''t think I''m easy to bully now. I tell you, I''ve died once, I''m not afraid of anything now. "


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who had been walking in front of her, Su Zihan asked.


    "What do I want to do? I''ve been bullied by your mother and daughter for more than ten years. Now I''ll show you the taste of being bullied."


    In the past, Su Xiangwan would fight back occasionally, but she would still leave a trace of affection to them in the bottom of her heart, but she really saw the malice of their mother and daughter on the day her father had a car accident.


    "Su Xiangwan, I tell you, don''t mess around, I..."


    "How are you?"


    Su Xiangwan walked forward and slapped both of them.


    Suddenly, Su Zihan''s faces were swollen.


    Su Zihan looked at Su Xiangwan, put his hand over his cheek and said ruthlessly, "Su Xiangwan, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am now?"


    "I don''t care who you are. You are the president''s daughter. I beat you as well, because you owe me!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in front of her, Su Zihan suddenly felt like she wanted to escape.


    She had always thought that Su Xiangwan became rebellious because she was supported by the Lu family, but she was not as terrible at that time as she is now.


    "Su Xiangwan, what''s wrong with you today?" she stepped back two steps. Su Zihan looked at Su Xiangwan. She was gloomy and fierce in her eyes. There was no su Xiangwan before.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xiangwan outlined his lips and said, "when I saw you in the past, I might have left some affection. That''s why I dare not do a lot of things, because I carry too much on me, but now, I''m not su Xiangwan who was slaughtered by you."


    He came to Su Zihan''s eyes and said coldly, "I advise you not to provoke me again. Although I know what means you used, you finally married into the Lin family. I advise you to cherish your happiness."


    Su Xiangwan''s words had just dropped, and Su Zihan''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Su Xiangwan, you bitch, shameless bitch!"


    Yang raised his hand, and Su Xiangwan slapped Su Zihan in the face again. The slapping slaps made the already swollen cheek more swollen.


    "Su Xiangwan, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Xiangwan walked forward step by step, with no emotion in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan as crazy, Su Zihan knew that it was not appropriate to quarrel with her at the moment, and a cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "Psycho!"


    Su Zihan took Lin Xiao''s hand and shouted, "husband, let''s go! She''s crazy!"


    Although he still wanted to say something to Su Xiangwan, Lin Xiao flinched at the hatred in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Zihan and Lin Xiao leave, Su xiangnight suddenly squats down powerlessly. It feels like the whole person is hollowed out.


    The past was shown in front of her again and again like a screening tape.


    "Mo Mo, are you okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lolo. "Did you hear what I just said?"


    "No!"


    Lolo shook his head. "I saw it as if I knew him very well, so I ran away, but I saw you beat that woman!"


    "She is my half sister and a junior who destroys my first relationship."


    "Shouldn''t it be the junior who destroys your feelings and marriage?"


    "That''s true!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan said to Luo Luo, "I want to go back to sleep. Can you call them for me and say I won''t go."


    Nodded and saw that Lolo agreed. Su Xiangwan went back alone.


    Luo Luo, who wanted to catch up, thought for a moment, finally stopped and decided to leave Su Xiangwan some time and space.

 Chapter 387

    After all, now Su Xiangwan can''t hear a word.


    A long sleep!


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how long he had slept. He just knew he had been dreaming.


    There are father, mother, many classmates and the best memories in the dream.


    She thought so much that she slept all the time and didn''t know anything.


    Didi didi


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Su Xiangwan''s dream.


    I took a look at my mobile phone and it was noon the next day.


    Outside, there is a strong smell of vegetables.


    There were also the voices of Mo Zixiao and Ling Yu, who kept remembering in their ears.


    Su Xiangwan stretched out and went out. He heard Luo Luo''s voice, "don''t make trouble, you two. That''s what Mo Mo likes to eat. If it tastes wrong later, she won''t eat it!"


    "I just want to help!"


    Ling Yu took a spoon and looked at Luo Luo helplessly.


    "Well, you''d better not be busy. I''m afraid you''ll help!" Lolo said and grabbed the spoon in his hand.


    "You are all here!"


    The door of the room was opened by Su Xiangwan. Looking at the ink owl sitting on the sofa and Ling Yu standing at the table, Su Xiangwan smiled.


    "When did you come back? Didn''t Ling Yu say you were going for two or three days?" she went to the sofa one meter away from the ink owl and sat down. Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    Looking at the gloomy face of Mozi owl, Su Xiangwan was very upset.


    Is it because of what happened yesterday afternoon that I came here to plead guilty?


    Facts have proved that Su Xiangwan thought too much.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, he said, "no! We''re just worried about you, so come and see you!"


    "I''m fine, but I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable yesterday afternoon."


    "What''s wrong? Let Ling Yu check it for you?" the ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan and asked with a worried face.


    Seeing that they were all so nervous, Su Xiangwan said, "I''m really fine. Maybe I haven''t worked for a long time. Suddenly, I don''t adapt to working every day."


    "Then have a good rest these days! I''ll say hello to ziye later and ask him not to put so much pressure on you!"


    Ling Yu looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "No, I know you''re worried about me. I''m really fine. Recently, the president has been busy with jewelry, which has made him very busy. Besides, the company has given me so much affirmation this time. No matter what it comes from, I should stick to it!"


    "Besides, I don''t want other departments to accept my business. If someone plagiarizes me, I can''t tell even if there are hundreds of mouths."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan like this, the ink owl is really distressed.


    "Although work is important, your body is more important. You should pay more attention to your body!"


    "Yes, otherwise, I''ll prescribe some medicine later to recuperate your body. It''s better for your body!"


    In fact, the main reason why Ling Yu and Mo Zixiao don''t want her to work so hard is that Su Xiangwan''s system is very special. In addition, she soaked in the sea for so long before, and her uterus received serious trauma, so it''s difficult to conceive in the future.


    But neither Mo Zixiao nor Ling Yu told Su Xiangwan about this problem. They were worried about Su Xiangwan''s party. Because of this, they had no love for the world.


    Originally, with Ling Yu''s medical skills, this disease can not be cured. However, Su Xiangwan''s system is different from that of ordinary people, so Ling Yu is not very sure for the time being.


    Now the plan is not to let Su Xiangwan so hard and tired, and let her relax as much as possible. In this way, there may be a chance.


    Smiled at Ling Yu, "trouble!"


    The food was soon brought to the table. Maybe they didn''t want Su Xiangwan to have any pressure. When they ate, they didn''t mention anything about yesterday.


    It''s not the same as usual. You can''t joke about anything.


    After lunch, after washing the dishes and chopsticks, four people sat in the living room, and no one spoke.


    The awkward atmosphere made Su Xiangwan feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Get up from the sofa and go to the kitchen to cut some fruit.


    "It''s getting late. We''d better go back first. We have something to deal with in the evening. We may not come back for dinner. Don''t cook our food tonight!"


    "All right!"


    Luo Luo nodded, "do you want to talk to Mo Mo?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell her!"


    Then Mozi owl left with Ling Yu.


    Since Ling Yu moved into the house next door, even the ink owl came in together. Naturally, the problem of eating was left to the two women.


    When Su Xiangwan came out with a fruit salad, he looked at the empty living room and was stunned, "what''s going on?"


    "Oh, they have something to do in the afternoon, so they left first. Let me tell you!"


    "I see!"


    Putting the fruit salad on the table, Su Xiangwan asked, "Lolo, are we very abnormal these days?"


    "Mo Mo, don''t think so much. I know what you think. They didn''t leave because of you, but because of something!"


    Su Xiangwan responded, picked up the fruit salad and ate it leisurely.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan silent, Lolo finally couldn''t help asking, "Mo Mo, do you still like that man?"


    It didn''t seem that Lolo would ask such a question. Su Xiangwan was stunned and said, "how can you ask like this?"


    "Because every time you talk about him, although your eyes are very unnatural, they still show some softness. If you don''t like it, how can you care so much?"


    "In fact, I don''t know!"


    What Yunyi said when she fell off the cliff is still echoing in her ears.


    He lowered his head, smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry! I''ll adjust myself!"


    "By the way, will the Shangguan young master he met that day tell you about your stay here?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head. "It''s no use even saying it!"


    Lu shaochu has lost his memory.


    I''m afraid that when he remembers everything, he will be a group of children, right?


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. How did you get so familiar with them these days, especially Ling Yu? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Lolo pretended not to understand


    "Mo Mo, we are just ordinary friends. There is nothing else."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lolo pulled her hand and said seriously, "Mo Mo, I cherish every day now. Although I can''t be a couple with brother Ling, I can still be a friend!"


    Since it is doomed to no result, why should she let each other ask for trouble?

 Chapter 388

    three hundred and eighty-eight


    "Lolo..."


    Sue looked at Lolo at night and shouted softly.


    Wriggling lips, some words want to say, but they didn''t say it in the end.


    Knock knock knock


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    She patted Lolo on the shoulder, and Sue got up and went out to open the door.


    "President, why are you here?"


    "Please come in!"


    When he opened the door, Su Xiangwan saw Nanming ziye standing at the door with two big bags in his hands.


    "I came to see you. Are you better?"


    "Much better, thank you for your concern!"


    "These are some tonics I bought to replenish my body!" then Nanming ziye handed Su Xiangwan the bag in his hand.


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan took the bag from Nanming ziye''s hand, "the president is too polite. I really have nothing to do!"


    Nanming ziye goes to the sofa and sits down. Luo Luo makes a cup of tea and walks over, "president, please have tea!"


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the tea, Nanming ziye smiles at Lolo.


    "It should be. I''ve put too much pressure on you during this period. I''ll adjust your work next week and try not to make you so hard."


    "President, this is my job. You have taken good care of me. Now it''s two weeks before our new product launch. I don''t want others to take over my job at this time."


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said.


    The new product launch is too important for her. The jewelry sales performance determines her future in the jewelry industry.


    "Good!"


    Why isn''t Nanming ziye? In order to get the shareholders to agree that the jewelry designed by Su Mo will be the main product this time, he made a promise in front of those old friends.


    "Thank you, president!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that Nanming ziye is worried about her, but only she knows that her body is not uncomfortable. What is really uncomfortable is her heart.


    The broken heart.


    "By the way, I''ve seen your MV, and I''m very satisfied with it. Now those clips have come out. Do you want to see them? If you don''t have any comments, I''ll start putting them on the market."


    "The president thinks it''s OK!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t do it well, the big deal is that the sales volume is not so good!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nanming ziye and said, "don''t worry, president. The director told me that the shooting effect of our MV was very good that day. He said that with the follow-up work, it would be better!"


    "Well, our jewelry has been produced in large quantities, which has doubled the output last year. I hope we can add more to the current quantity!"


    He smiled at Nanming ziye, "yes!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that Nanming ziye has invested a lot of effort in this jewelry conference. She sincerely hopes that her design can be recognized by the public.


    "This MV we can convert in different channels, micro turn and so on. I believe we can see the effect soon!"


    "Yes!"


    After looking at the time, Nanming ziye stands up and says to Su Xiangwan, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You have a good rest!"


    "OK, President, take your time!"


    Then Nanming ziye gets in the car and drives away.


    "Mo Mo, your president is really considerate. He didn''t forget to come and send you so many supplements in his busy schedule. I envy you that you have such a good boss!"


    Looking at the figure of Nanming ziye who has left, Lolo murmured.


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward, smiled and asked, "do you have a crush on our president?"


    "Fuck you, I''m just talking!"


    What ordinary girls like them can think of as heirs to family businesses like them.


    "By the way, how is your recent manuscript?"


    "Well, fortunately, I''ve basically saved enough manuscripts. Now I''ll wait for the effect of recommendation that day!"


    Lolo liked to write some romantic novels since she was a child. Later, by chance, her novels were watched by an editor, and then she slowly began her writing career.


    ¡±Don''t worry! If you write so carefully, readers will be moved by your story, and your grades will be the first! "


    "Well, I''ll ask you to go out to eat spicy crayfish when you pay the royalties!"


    "It''s a deal. Ten kilograms!"


    "No problem, enough!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Luo Luo and said with a smile.


    "Mo Mo, I''ll go out later. I may not come back for dinner in the evening. Eat by yourself!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a child."


    With that, Lolo smiled at Su Xiangwan and got up and went upstairs.


    The sky has slowly darkened, night falls, the air is slowly shrouded in a layer of gauze, quiet and tranquil!


    In the Cemetery outside the suburbs of the capital, Ling Yu was sitting in front of a tombstone, drinking one cup after another.


    Suddenly, a cry came from afar


    "Mom, can you tell me what to do and how he will let me and Xiaohang go!"


    Lolo held the cold tombstone, tears slowly left.


    The woman on the tombstone smiled happily, but no matter how Lolo cried, she couldn''t hear it.


    "Mom..."


    "Hey, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Ling Yu''s icy tone sounded behind Luo Luo. The sky was basically dark. With the hazy moonlight, it could be determined that the other party was a woman.


    Hearing the sound, Luo Luo suddenly trembled, raised his head and saw Ling Yu standing not far from him.


    "Brother Ling!"


    "Lolo, why are you here?"


    Seeing that it was Luo Luo, Ling Yu stepped forward and came to her.


    Wiped his tears, Lolo looked at the tombstone and said, "I''ll see my mother!"


    "What happened? How could you hide here and cry alone?"


    "Brother Ling..."


    The grievance and discomfort in his heart collapsed in an instant when he saw Ling Yu and rushed into his arms.


    Ling Yu doesn''t know what happened to her. In his eyes, Lolo has always been a lively and simple girl. It''s hard to imagine being combined with her now.


    Holding Ling Yu, I cried all the time. I don''t know how long I cried. Maybe Lolo was tired from crying, and slowly changed into a slight sob.


    After about half an hour, Luo Luo felt much better. Then he slowly left Ling Yu''s arms.


    "Sorry, brother Ling, I soiled your clothes!"


    Sucked his nose. Lolo was sorry to look at him.


    Ling Yu glanced at his clothes. Although he was not as clean as the ink owl, it was a miracle that the girl touched him with snot and tears, and had not thrown the woman out.


    "Why are you here alone?"

 Chapter 389

    "It''s all right. I''ll see my mother!"


    Lolo stood up, glanced at the cold tombstone and said.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!"


    "Thank you!"


    After Ling Yu, Luo Luo found that it was dark at this time.


    "Ah!"


    Maybe it was because he had just knelt for too long. Lolo was just about to go. He stumbled and almost fell.


    ¡±Are you okay? "


    Ling Yu quickly helped her and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I just knelt too long and my feet are a little numb!"


    Watching the sky getting darker and darker, there was a bird cry from time to time in the cemetery, which made the originally gloomy cemetery even more strange.


    It may be because of the tension and fear in the heart, and the body subconsciously leans against Ling Yu.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you!"


    "Ah?"


    Lolo didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned for a while and said, "no, I''ll go by myself!"


    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s getting darker and darker now. If you don''t go, you won''t see the way down the mountain later."


    Being reminded by Ling Yu, Lolo seemed to think of something, "thank you, brother Ling!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yu squatted down and carried Luo Luo up.


    She''s really light. She can''t feel any weight on her back


    "Why did you come to the cemetery so late alone? What''s the matter?"


    Lolo hugged Lingyu''s neck and heard Lingyu ask her. Her body was stiff.


    Because of Su Xiangwan''s reason, she knew them. From childhood to childhood, people she knew, as long as they knew her family background, they were basically unwilling to make friends with her for fear of being entangled by Lolo.


    Since she met Su Xiangwan, I don''t know why. She has a special kind feeling for Su Xiangwan. This feeling makes her inexplicably want to be close. Therefore, no matter how Su Xiangwan asked her last time, she never told her all her things.


    She really cherishes this friendship, which makes her feel at home again.


    Lolo didn''t know how to answer Ling Yu. He put his face on his strong and broad shoulder, gently closed his eyes and enjoyed the peace of the moment


    Before long, Ling Yu heard a uniform breathing sound on his back.


    Since she doesn''t want to say it, don''t say it!


    After walking for more than half an hour, I finally came to the car at the foot of the mountain.


    Taking out the car key from his pocket, Ling Yu opened the door, gently put Lolo in his position and carefully helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Sitting in the cab, Ling Yu looked at Lolo who was asleep next to her. Maybe it was because she had just cried too sad. Even if she fell asleep, Ling Yu could feel her thin body trembling, and there were still wet tears hanging on her long eyelashes.


    Now she is completely alone with the Lolo she usually sees in her apartment.


    I don''t know why. When Ling Yu saw Luo Luo at the moment, he was very upset. He didn''t know what had happened to him?


    He stretched out his hand and pulled his necktie. He breathed softly. His slender fingers twisted the key, started the engine and drove away.


    "Why haven''t you come back?"


    Su Xiangwan sat in the living room. Seeing that it was already ten o''clock, Luo Luo hasn''t come back yet. He was very worried.


    "Su Mo!"


    As soon as Mo Zixiao came back from outside, he saw that the light in Su Xiang''s evening living room was still on, so he came over.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Son owl, you came just in time. Lolo hasn''t come back since he went out today. Will anything happen?"


    Su Xiangwan saw that it was an ink owl. As if he saw the Savior, he hurried forward and asked anxiously.


    "Did she go out with her friends?"


    After all, today''s girls like to go out to dinner or sing with their friends.


    "No, she told me this afternoon that she just went out and didn''t come back for dinner, but now it''s so late and hasn''t come back. I''m really worried about her!"


    Although Su Xiangwan is not very clear about the real situation of the Lolo family, she knows that she has a half sister and stepfather. From her words, it can be guessed that her stepfather seems to be particularly bad to their sisters.


    "Then you know her..."


    Before Mo Zixiao finished speaking, he saw Ling Yu coming in from the door with Lolo in his arms.


    "Luo..."


    Su Xiangwan was about to speak when he was interrupted by Ling Yu''s eyes. He hurried to the front to help Ling Yu open the door of the room and put Lolo on the bed.


    Looking at Luo Luo, who was still red and swollen because she had cried, Su Xiangwan flashed a trace of doubt in her heart, helped her cover the quilt and gently closed the door. Then she went out with Ling Yu.


    When he came to the living room, Su Xiangwan said, "Lingyu, what''s going on? Why are you with Lolo?"


    Ling Yu shrugged helplessly and said how he met Lolo again.


    "As for what happened, I don''t know!"


    "Thank you, Ling Yu!"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Su Xiangwan said.


    During the period of living with Lolo, although the two people are sharing partners, they are actually no different from good sisters. Lolo''s careful care and meticulous care have long made her a part of her family.


    "I don''t know much about Lolo. She just told me that she has a sister who seems to be ten years old, but from her words, her stepfather doesn''t seem to be very good to her brother!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan slowly said what he knew.


    Ling Yu leaned against the sofa, frowned, meditated for a while and said, "I think she should have encountered something that can''t be solved?"


    In his mind, the scene of Lolo crying and talking holding the tombstone was deeply imprinted in his mind. Whenever he thought of it, Lingyu''s heart suddenly twitched.


    "Lolo basically sent back the money every month. I saw her answer the phone several times and would secretly hide in the room and cry. I also tried to ask her. She said it was okay!"


    Every time she saw her crying in the room, Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable, but her ability was limited.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You have to go to work tomorrow. You''d better wait until she wakes up!"


    The words fell, the ink owl stood up from the sofa and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "That''s all I can do now!"


    When the words fell, the ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan and left with Ling Yu.


    Seeing that they had all gone, Su xiangnight heated a glass of milk from the kitchen and carried it upstairs.


    Gently pushed open the door of the room, and Su Xiangwan gently walked in.


    Looking at Lolo curled up in bed, Su Xiangwan put the milk on the table.

 Chapter 390

    After taking a deep look at Lolo on the bed, Su sighed at the bottom of Wan''s heart, wriggled her lips to say something, and finally didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Lolo didn''t want to talk, Su Xiangwan turned and left.


    "Mo Mo!


    Su Xiangwan turned around and saw Lolo get up and stand looking at her.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, can you talk to me?"


    "Good!"


    After that, Lolo moved her body to the side and left a place for Su Xiangwan.


    When she got into bed, Sue leaned against the head of the bed, and Lolo leaned her head on her shoulder.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    After a while, Lolo said slowly: "In fact, Xiaoxue is my half sister. My mother was introduced to marry my stepfather when I was eight years old. My stepfather is an honest man. Because his family is poor, he has never married a wife. In the two years of marriage, my stepfather was very kind to my mother and me. No matter how hard and tired he was outside, he would be the best every time he came home Leave your things to us until Xiaoxue is born... "


    Lolo said so, and tears fell down like broken pearls.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Lolo, who looked lively and cheerful, had such an experience.


    "I went back today and happened to meet Xiaoxue eating. Do you know what she was eating?"


    Looking at the painful color in Lolo''s eyes, Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, just patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s the leftover food that others throw into the garbage!"


    At this point, Lolo stretched out a hand over his chest and said painfully.


    "My mother gave Xiaoxue to me before she died, but I..." when she said this, Lolo was already sobbing.


    Seeing Lolo like this, Su Xiangwan''s tears also fell.


    She understands Lolo''s current mood. She has experienced this feeling of helplessness when she wants to protect her relatives.


    "Lolo, don''t be sad. We''ll find a way!" Sue said to the evening, patting her on the back with her hand.


    "Really? Is there really a way to pick up light snow?"


    Lolo raised her head and looked at Su Xiangwan with tearful eyes, as if she saw a glimmer of vitality in Su Xiangwan.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll find a way!"


    "Thank you, Mo Mo, thank you!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan, he kept saying.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Xiangwan kept holding Lolo, comforting her, and went to sleep unconsciously.


    Didi didi


    The next morning, with a cheerful ring, Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes.


    Wriggling and gently turning over, Su Xiangwan found that Lolo didn''t know when to get out of bed.


    "Lolo!"


    Su Xiangwan hurried out of bed and went outside.


    Before I came to the living room, I smelled a smell.


    "Mo Mo, you wake up. Hurry up and brush your teeth. I''ve made breakfast!"


    As soon as Lolo came out of the kitchen, he saw Su Xiangwan standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Seeing that Su Xiang didn''t move for a long time, Luo Luo couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you? You haven''t woken up yet, have you?"


    Su xiangnight reacted and said, "I''ll go up and brush my teeth first!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Sitting at the table, Su Xiangwan looked at Lolo with a good appetite and couldn''t help asking, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Lolo said with a smile after seeing Su Xiangwan.


    "Mo Mo, don''t take the matter last night seriously. I''ll solve the matter of light snow!"


    Lolo knows very well that the only way to take Xiaoxue''s custody from his stepfather is to buy it with money.


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Luo Luo and said, "don''t worry, wait for my good news!"


    Then Su Xiangwan picked up the car key on the table and walked out of the door.


    Not long after Lolo went out yesterday, Luo Jin sent her the car.


    The new product launch of jewelry is getting closer and closer. Su Xiangwan has basically handled all his work. Now the only thing left is the limited edition jewelry, which can be successfully listed in about a week.


    "Su Mo, this is the information you want. I''ve sorted it out!"


    Xiaorou hands the folder to Su Xiangwan.


    "Thank you!"


    "Su Mo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll get off work first!"


    "OK, see you tomorrow!"


    Smiling at xiaorou, Su Xiangwan said.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    After looking at the time, Su Xiangwan sorted out his things and was ready to get off work.


    Just about to leave, Su Xiangwan''s cell phone rang.


    "Ling Yu!"


    "Su Mo, are you off duty?"


    Ling Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Just getting ready to get off work? What''s up?"


    "I''m downstairs of your company. You come down. I have something to tell you?"


    "OK, see you later!"


    Hang up. Su Xiangwan had planned to ask Ling Yu for a favor later. Unexpectedly, he called himself.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got out of the company, he saw Ling Yu standing by the car and waving to himself.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "It''s okay, get in the car!"


    Ling Yu helped Su Xiangwan open the door. When she got on the car and closed the door, she went to the other side and got on the car.


    "We really have a good heart. I was going to find you. Unexpectedly, you called me."


    "That proves that we both think the same thing!"


    "Come on, look at this!"


    Ling Yu handed Su Xiangwan a folder and said.


    "What is this?"


    After receiving the document, Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu and said with a smile.


    "Lolo''s family data!"


    "Did you investigate Lolo?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu and asked incredulously.


    "The owl sent someone to investigate. When I woke up this morning, the owl gave me this information."


    Looking at the clear things written on it, Su Xiangwan was shocked. She didn''t expect Lolo to come like this these years.


    "This Li Quan is really worse than a pig or a dog. He even threatened Lolo with this despicable means?" no wonder Lolo has been dressing himself up so earthy. It turned out to be so.


    Looking up at Ling Yu, who was cold all over, Su Xiangwan touched his eyebrows. It seemed that he had moved his heart.


    She doesn''t know if she should be happy? Or should I feel sorry for Ling Yu?


    It''s sad that Lolo adheres to his ideas so much. Let alone the heirs of the family like Ling Yu, even if the children of ordinary families want to go to Lolo, I''m afraid the men won''t agree.


    It seems that Ling Yu wants to catch up with Luo Luo. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    She knows Lolo''s character very well. She usually looks very easy-going, but as long as she calls Zhen, she will stick to it.


    Su looked out at the night and said, "where are we going?"

 Chapter 391

    "You''ll know later!"


    Sue nodded to him later, and he was not talking.


    The car soon arrived at the door of a hotel and stopped slowly. As soon as Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu got off the bus, they saw a man in black standing at the door. Seeing Ling Yu coming, they bowed 45 degrees and said, "Ling Shao!"


    "Has anyone arrived?"


    "It''s here. It''s in the box upstairs!"


    "I see!"


    After that, Ling Yu and Su Xiangwan entered the elevator and came to the most luxurious box upstairs.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Xiangwan saw a thin, yellow faced little girl sitting inside. Seeing Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu coming in, he looked up at them with fear in his eyes.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Su Xiangwan''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. He turned his head and looked at Ling Yu, "thank you, Ling Yu, thank you!"


    She really thanked him for Lolo. If it wasn''t for him, even if she really wanted to help Lolo, it might not be so smooth to ask Xiaoxue out of her father.


    "You''re too polite!"


    "Besides, since Lolo is your friend, he is naturally my friend. Isn''t it normal for friends to help?"


    Ling Yu''s complexion returned to the previous softness, and the previous gloomy color disappeared.


    "Su Mo, you''re here with Xiaoxue. I''ll go out and come back right away!"


    With that, Ling Yu turned and walked out. When they all went out, Su Xiangwan and Xiaoxue were left in the room.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m your sister''s friend. My name is Su mo. will your sister take you to find your sister later?" looking at Xiaoxue, Su Xiangwan asked softly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she just looked at herself with her eyes wide open. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, is that okay? If you agree with your sister, will you nod your head?"


    Obviously, he is a ten year old child, but in Su Xiangwan''s view, he looks like a seven or eight year old child, and the child''s heart has a great resistance to the outside world, which may be related to his father.


    Ling Yu sat on the sofa and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. He was cold all over.


    If it wasn''t because he was Lolo''s stepfather and Xiaoxue''s father, he really wanted to beat him up, but he held back.


    "This is the debt you owe in the casino recently. I don''t think you have any money to pay it off. Just take your daughter!" then Ling Yu took out a check from his pocket and threw it to Li Quan kneeling on the ground.


    "You took the money. From now on, your daughter has nothing to do with you. If you agree, sign this agreement?"


    The man in black next to him took a copy of the agreement and put it in front of Li Quan.


    Seeing the hundreds of thousands of dollars on the check, Li Quan was already crazy with joy. He took up his pen and wrote his name on it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of her from now on!"


    Picking up the check on the ground, Li Quan said with a smile.


    "You can go!"


    Seeing that Li Quan didn''t hesitate, Ling Yu signed the agreement. His eyes were full of disgust.


    If it weren''t for Lolo, a man like Li Quan would really ruin the folk customs.


    "Yes!" Li Quan stood up from the ground and held the check tightly in his hand for fear that it would disappear if he was not careful.


    He didn''t expect that the lost money was so valuable. It not only offset the debt he owed before, but now it''s 200000 more. It''s like a dream.


    When Lingyu returned to Su Xiangwan''s room, he saw that Su Mo was coaxing Xiaoxue to eat a cake. He walked up to look at Xiaoxue and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxue, will your brother take you back to your sister''s house?"


    Maybe Lingyu''s smile is too warm. Xiaoxue nodded for the first time after listening to his words.


    "Su Mo, let''s go back!"


    After looking at Ling Yu, she nodded to herself. It seems that he has settled Xiaoxue''s father.


    "Mo Mo, why did you come back so late today?"


    When he heard the sound of opening the door, Lolo came out of the living room. When he saw the man in Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lolo''s tears fell instantly.


    "Light snow!"


    "Sister!"


    Lolo almost ran to Su Xiangwan and took her sister from her hand. I can''t believe that her sister will appear in front of her.


    "Xiaoxue, sister, I''m sorry for you!"


    Holding Xiaoxue tightly, Lolo cried very sad.


    Xiaoxue patted Lolo on the back and cried, "sister, don''t cry!"


    Standing aside, Su Xiangwan saw this scene. His eyes were red, but he went to Lolo and said softly, "well, don''t be sad. Xiaoxue will be with you in the future!"


    After wiping the tears, Luo Luo loosened Xiaoxue, stood up, took his sister and bowed deeply to Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu, "thank you for saving my sister, thank you!"


    Ling Yu couldn''t stand it. He waved his hand and said, "if you really want to thank me, can you let me eat quickly? I''m starving!"


    Luo Luo was reminded by Ling Yu, and then he reacted. He was happy to patronize. He almost forgot that everyone had not eaten yet.


    "Sorry, I''m so happy that I forget you haven''t eaten yet. How about you?" then Lolo led Xiaoxue to the restaurant.


    Looking at the dishes on a full table, Ling Yu''s stomach rang out, which immediately activated the originally heavy atmosphere.


    Su Xiangwan took Xiaoxue to wash his hands, while Luo Luo brought out the stewed chicken soup from the kitchen.


    "Brother Ling, have some chicken soup first!"


    He filled a small bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Ling Yu.


    "I''m really glad I bought the next apartment. Otherwise, how can I have such delicious food?"


    "If brother Ling likes it, Lolo will cook it for you every day in the future!"


    Ling Yu took a deep look at Luo Luo, then smiled and said, "you should remember what you said today. Don''t regret it!"


    "Of course!"


    Lolo didn''t know that her words of gratitude would become the reason why Ling Yu pestered her.


    "What are you talking about? So happy?"


    Su Xiangwan came out with Xiaoxue after washing his hands. He saw Ling Yu looking at Luo Luo with a smile on his eyebrows.


    Lolo was about to speak, but Ling Yu interrupted him directly. He only heard him say, "Lolo said he would cook me a meal for a lifetime!"


    "I......" raised his head, Luo Luo was about to say when I said this sentence, which was interrupted by Ling Yu again.


    "Didn''t you just say that you would make it for me every day as long as I liked?" looking at Lolo, Ling Yu looked at her innocently.


    That looks like a wronged child.


    Nodded, Lolo smiled and said, "as long as brother Ling is willing, Lolo will naturally be willing!"

 Chapter 392

    "Lolo, where''s light snow?"


    Today is the weekend. Su Xiang got up late and came to Lolo''s room and asked.


    Looking back, Lolo saw Su Xiangwan with a lazy face. At this time, she was like a lazy cat in the afternoon, like waking up or not.


    "Brother Ling took her out for a physical examination early in the morning. Brother Ling said he would take Xiaoxue to the nearby school later to familiarize Xiaoxue with the environment!"


    Since Ling Yu brought Xiaoxue back from his father, Lolo has changed a lot. Maybe it is because Xiaoxue has returned to her. She doesn''t have to worry every day as before.


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Luo Luo put down the things in her hand, shook her head and said, "who said last night that I should go shopping with you today?"


    "Ah!" she patted her head. Su Xiang remembered later. Before going to bed last night, she seemed to have told Lolo that she would go shopping outside this morning! "


    Looking at Lolo, Su xiangnight said very sorry, "sorry Lolo, I thought I said these words to you in my dream?"


    Lolo knows that last week, because she was worried that Xiaoxue didn''t adapt, Su Xiangwan would go home to play with Xiaoxue as soon as she got off work. I hope she can get familiar with the environment here as soon as possible.


    She often wondered why a good girl like Su Mo didn''t want her and cruelly abandoned her and her children.


    "As long as you''re not dreaming now!" Lolo smiled as she watched Su Xiangwan.


    Hehe smiled, "don''t worry! I''m sober now. Wait for me ten minutes and I''ll be right away!"


    Then Su Xiangwan disappeared at the door of the room.


    "Mo Mo, I have something I want to hear from you!"


    Luo Luo, who picked up his bag to go out, suddenly said to Su Xiangwan.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to get married. Would you like me to help you with your reference?" looking at Lolo, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "Who do you want to marry?" Lolo stared at Su Xiangwan, his eyes flickering and said, "I don''t want to settle with you. Anyway, you don''t dare to be interested in men now!"


    "Are you sure you want to marry me?" Su Xiangwan not only wasn''t frightened by her words, but asked back with a smile.


    "Er..."


    What I said was that if I really married her, the ink owl would strangle her. Thinking, Lolo subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his neck. Forget it, it''s still important to die.


    Although he is very familiar with Mozi owl, I don''t know why. Every time he sees his cold and deep eyes, Lolo feels that his spine is sweating.


    Only Su Xiangwan can stand him like that.


    But then again, when the ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan, the eyes were gentle and almost dripping out of the water.


    Hey, it''s really different for the same person. This treatment


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Luo Luo didn''t speak for a long time, he shook his head and touched his neck. Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    "I''m thinking that if I really marry you, Mo Shao will never let me go. His eyes are enough to kill me without residue."


    With that, Lolo also gently scratched his hand under his neck and spit out his tongue playfully.


    Su Xiangwan was amused by her actions and said with a smile, "the owl is not as exaggerated as you said. He just doesn''t like to show his emotions in front of others!"


    As a gangster boss, showing his emotions too much is a fatal weakness, which is not allowed.


    "Mo Shao''s gentleness is as gentle as water only to you!"


    "Well, don''t talk about him. Didn''t you just tell me you wanted to tell me something?"


    How can su Xiangwan not know the affection of Mo Zixiao for herself, but she has long been unqualified to accept other people''s feelings.


    "Mo Mo, you said that if I open a coffee shop and make a row of bookshelves in it. There are some novels I wrote on the bookshelf. The coffee shop doesn''t need to be decorated. It''s high-end and high-grade. It just needs to be arranged into a warm and romantic coffee shop so that customers can temporarily forget all their troubles as soon as they come in. What do you think?"


    With that, Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan and asked nervously.


    This idea has been in her mind for many years. Therefore, when she was in high school, she also worked as a waiter in a coffee shop, hoping to open her own coffee shop one day.


    "Well, your idea is very good. After all, many coffee shops are very luxurious and high-grade, without any romantic warmth. If you open such a coffee shop, those little lovers with limited economy will have a better choice in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said.


    "I looked at my background data. It''s very good. When the manuscript fee comes out next month, I''m coming to make a good plan!"


    Then Luo Luo suddenly looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "Mo Mo, how about we drive together?"


    "But I know nothing about opening a coffee shop. You can let me have coffee!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lolo and said with a smile.


    "Who says you don''t understand? Just drink coffee!"


    "What do you say?"


    Sue became interested when Luo Luo got her in the evening and looked at her with all ears.


    "Coffee shops, coffee shops, the first choice of coffee is the most important. Since you can drink coffee, it is natural to have a lot of research. Then you are responsible for choosing what kind of coffee in our shop in the future. Isn''t this an important task?"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s arm, Lolo winked at her.


    "But I have to go to work now, and I don''t have time to help you manage the coffee shop. In this case, you''re not very hard?"


    After hearing Luo Luo''s suggestion, Su Xiangwan was a little excited. It''s also a good choice to have such a shop and draw drawings in it when he''s free.


    What''s more, if she wants to take root here now, she also needs to have some of her own career.


    "Mo Mo, your concerns are not a problem. After we open a coffee shop, you should go to work. I''ll watch it in the shop. Don''t worry!"


    "It''s up to you. But first, I''ll pay for the coffee shop. You can manage the coffee shop. As for the dividend of one person and half, if you promise, I''ll promise you!"


    "Foam!"


    Lolo knew that Su Xiangwan was worried that once she invested all her money, she would live a hard life, but if she promised, wouldn''t she let Momo suffer a big loss.


    Lolo is very grateful for Su Xiangwan''s suggestions, but she also has her own principles. She can''t let Su Xiangwan pay so much money alone.

 Chapter 393

    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo came to the mall in the elevator. As soon as they got out of the elevator, a voice came in surprise, "look, isn''t that the MV heroine who became popular on the Internet?"


    "It seems so!"


    "She is so beautiful!"


    "She looks so good when she makes up, even if she doesn''t make up now!"


    "But I still prefer the way she looks in the MV. She is good and charming. She is the perfect goddess in my mind!"


    At the elevator door, several girls pointed at Su Xiangwan.


    The tone was full of envy, and the eyes looked at Su Xiangwan without concealment. They all wanted to replace her and become the heroine immediately.


    "Mo Mo, you are a network celebrity now!"


    Lolo stood aside and said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The MV you shot last time was just put on the Internet yesterday, which quickly caused a sensation. Now you are the first in the search list on the Internet?"


    "You mean the MV we shot the other day?"


    Su Xiangwan asked, looking at the girls pointing at her.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, don''t you know? Now people on the Internet have all kinds of speculation about you. Many people think you are a famous model of which company. Now you are the most popular on microblog?"


    She looks a little like an Internet celebrity now?


    Su Xiangwan shrugged and said, "I don''t want to be an Internet celebrity. I just want to do my work safely, do my design steadily and make good money. As for others, I don''t want to pay attention to them at all."


    "That''s right. I don''t think Internet celebrities are reliable at all, but I still like you as you are now, simple and happy."


    Yes, people live a lifetime, don''t they just want to be simple and happy?


    If her child had been born, she believed that she would be happier and happier than now!


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    With that, Lolo and Su Xiangwan walked to the mall talking and laughing, and were pointed out by those people all the way.


    The power of the network is really great!


    Looking at the passers-by pointing at them, Lolo suddenly said, "how do I feel that we are like a gorilla, surrounded by everyone?"


    Su Xiangwan heard Lolo''s words, burst out with a chuckle, looked at her and asked, "have you ever seen a gorilla as beautiful as us?"


    Lolo smiled, nodded and said, "haven''t you seen it now?"


    Hehe


    As they were talking, Su Xiangwan was suddenly stopped in front of him. A boy holding a rose looked at Su Xiangwan excitedly and said, "goddess, marry me!"


    Luo Luo subconsciously pulled rasu''s arm towards the evening and said softly, "Momo, we''d better hurry!"


    "Goddess!"


    "Goddess, don''t go!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was leaving, the boy hurried to catch up.


    Su Xiangwan stopped, took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at him, "Sir, thank you for your love, but I already have a boyfriend!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, the boy stood there, speechless.


    Have a boyfriend?


    Don''t you have no chance?


    No wonder people often say that beautiful women belong to others!


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lolo walked all the way to the door of the children''s clothing store, smiled and said, "I haven''t been watched by so many people since I was young?


    "Does that feel good!" looking at Lolo, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "It''s not good at all. I still like the feeling of not being recognized!"


    That way, at least she doesn''t have anyone to point out what she wants to do.


    Now they are really like a gorilla, surrounded by people everywhere.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and said with a smile, "then I''ll go out and wear a mask, so it won''t be all right."


    Luo Luo looked at Su Xiangwan, smiled knowingly, took her arm and said, "Mo Mo, you say you are so hot now, will there be those star detectives to dig you?"


    "No, you know my situation. This time, if it''s not required by the company, I won''t take this MV!"


    She just didn''t want Lu shaochu to know she was here.


    "Don''t worry! As long as we don''t want to, no one can do anything to us!"


    As they talked, they looked at their clothes. Soon they had more bags on their hands.


    After looking at the time, it was almost noon. Su Xiangwan said to Luo Luo, "let''s go! Let''s have dinner!"


    "OK, but it''s my treat this noon!"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    The clothes she just bought were all paid by Su Xiangwan. Although her salary was higher than her own, Lolo felt bad about spending her money like this.


    "Why do you always like to share with me so clearly? If you are like this, I will be angry!"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think you pay every time I come out. I always feel sorry!"


    "Fool, I have more money than you for the time being. Now you have to raise Xiaoxue alone. You need to spend money on everything. When your books sell well in the future, I will always eat yours. You drive me away!"


    Lolo came forward, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "I won''t drive you away? I wish you would stick to me every day so that you wouldn''t leave me!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t leave you and Xiaoxue!"


    Ding Dong


    Su Xiangwan heard the phone ring. He picked up the phone and looked at it. He saw that his bank card had received 5 million yuan.


    Looking at the money on the mobile phone, Su Xiangwan was surprised. It was not time for him to pay his salary. How could there be such a large sum of money?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just got five million!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lolo was surprised and asked, "did someone make a mistake and hit your card with the money!"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan replied, "I think so, but who will put the money on my card?"


    Just thinking, Su Xiangwan remembered his cell phone.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the caller ID and immediately picked it up, "president!"


    "Su Mo, that $5 million is your endorsement fee and your creative fee for shooting MV. Originally, the board of directors decided to give you $8 million. Because you shot it with Ling Yu, the other $3 million was given to Ling Yu. This MV response effect is particularly good, but this time may bring you some trouble. During this time, I asked Luo Jin to pick you up from work to avoid unnecessary Please. I''m going on a business trip these days. I hope I can see the finished products you designed when I get back. "


    "Thank you, President, but isn''t it too much?"

 Chapter 394

    "In fact, the company used to ask those stars to speak for at least more than 10 million, but because you are a person in the company, the board of directors would not give more, but you can rest assured that if this performance can break the previous one, I will try my best to help you buy a house for you in the capital in front of the board of directors!"


    When she heard the word "house", Su Xiangwan was very excited.


    When a person floats outside, what he wants most is his own home.


    How many people dare not even dream of having their own house in the capital.


    When she has money, she will buy her parents'' company back. Even for her parents, she must work hard.


    After chatting with Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan hung up the phone.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lolo and said with a smile, "Lolo, do you really want to open a coffee shop?"


    "Well, I''ll start looking for a house when the royalties are paid next month!"


    Watching Su Xiangwan, Lolo said.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a business gift!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan took Lolo and got into his car.


    Soon, Su Xiangwan drove to a car shop and stopped at the door of the car shop.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Su Xiangwan said to Lolo, "Lolo, see if you like it!"


    "Foam..."


    Looking at those Mercedes Benz Ferraris, Lolo took Su Xiangwan''s hand and turned to go, "Mo Mo, this is the place to sell cars!"


    "I know!"


    "But I don''t need any car, really!"


    Since Su Xiangwan lived with her, she hasn''t helped her. Instead, she often buys herself this and that. She''s very sorry. Now she wants to buy her a car. Anyway, he won''t accept it.


    "Why not? When the coffee shop opens, don''t you go out in a car and come back in a car at night? Isn''t that good?"


    "Mo Mo, I..."


    Lolo wanted to say something, but Su Xiangwan pretended to be angry and said, "Lolo, do you not regard me as a good friend and sister at all?"


    "No, you know, except Xiaoxue, you are my only relative. I have always regarded you as my sister, I just..."


    Lolo tried to explain something, but Su Xiangwan said: "Lolo, since I moved in with you, you have never regarded me as an outsider. Obviously, you don''t have any money, but you still try your best to stew some supplements for me to take care of my body. If it weren''t for your careful care, my body wouldn''t recover so well. Now I just want to buy you a car as a business gift, can''t it £¿¡±


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s unhappy expression, Lolo finally nodded.


    However, he said uneasily, "Mo Mo, you can buy me a car, but I also have to pay half of the money in the coffee shop. Even if I''m not enough, I''ll deduct the dividends from the back. Also, I''ll choose the car myself!"


    "All right! Listen to you!"


    In fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t want Lolo to work too hard at the beginning, but since she was determined, she didn''t mind. After all, the road of life is still very long, and she can''t always be with her.


    Looking at Lolo''s serious car selection, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking of Lin Ke. Although her feelings didn''t have good results, it''s enough to have such good sisters on the road of friendship.


    "Mo Mo, I think the cars here are expensive and ugly. Let''s go to other places to see others! I think more than 100000 and 200000 cars are already very good."


    "Hundreds of thousands of cars..."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say that the car of more than 100000 is bad, but think about it, she is no longer the old lady.


    Now for her, more than 100000 cars are already very good.


    Anyway, it''s just a means of transportation. It''s better to invest more money in Lolo. In this case, she won''t have so much burden.


    "Well, you choose one with good performance. We''ll buy it later. If you want to sign something later, you can come by yourself."


    "Will you come when I pick up the car?"


    "Of course!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, "I''ll come with Xiaoxue. We''ll go back in your car at that time?"


    "Thank you, Mo Mo!"


    Lolo smiled suddenly, but still looked at the price carefully.


    Try to find the cheapest car in it. In this way, her heart will feel better.


    Su Xiangwan''s money didn''t fall from the sky. She managed to save some money and couldn''t always use her.


    "Miss, do you want to buy a car?" a handsome salesman came over with a smile and asked Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo.


    "Well, I want to buy a car with good performance!"


    "This car!" the sales introduction said: "this car is the best sold here, and its performance is good. You can try it!"


    "Let''s try!"


    With that, he pushed Lolo to the cab. Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Lolo used to drive a car for others, but he hasn''t driven it since. After taking the driver''s license, he has been put aside.


    Lolo sat in the cab and felt like a dream, especially unreal.


    Reached out and pinched his cheek. It hurt a little.


    Only then did I know that I was not dreaming.


    "Don''t worry! It''s not a dream. Go and try it quickly!"


    Sitting in the cab, Lolo slowly started the engine and drove the car out slowly. He was very excited.


    "How much is the car?"


    "A total of 218000!"


    "Full payment?"


    "Full payment!"


    The salesperson took Su to the toll counter late to pay the money, and then said, "the extrusion configuration should be the best!"


    "OK!"


    When Lolo finished trying the car and got out of the car, Su Xiangwan had gone through all the formalities.


    "I''ve already bought this car. I''ll pick it up next week. Here''s the ticket!"


    "How much is it?"


    "Two hundred and ten thousand!"


    Lolo didn''t expect that Su xiangnight paid the money when she tested.


    "Thank you, Mo Mo!"


    "Do we need to be so polite?"


    Then he took Lolo''s hand and walked to the door.


    "Go, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    "Mo Mo, can I treat you to this meal today?"


    Every time she came out, Su Xiangwan invited her to dinner and bought her a car today. Now she just wants to invite her to a good meal.


    "All right!"


    This time, Su Xiangwan didn''t argue with Luo Luo again. She knew that buying a car for her today had made her feel very uncomfortable. If inviting her to a meal could make her feel more comfortable, she would.


    Luo Luo and Su Xiang came to a restaurant that looked very high-end. They parked the car and went in together.

 Chapter 395

    Su Xiangwan looked at the western restaurant in front of him. Although it didn''t look very high-end on the surface, the price of the things inside was not very cheap. However, looking at Lolo''s look of expectation, Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything.


    She found a room near the window and sat down. This is Su Xiang''s habit of going to the restaurant at night.


    After sitting down, the waiter quickly brought two glasses of boiling water and put them in front of them.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Mo Mo, please order!"


    After taking the menu, Su Xiangwan just looked at it and heard Lolo say in her ear, "Mo Mo, please order whatever you want. Don''t save me money!"


    "I know!"


    Looking at the items on the menu, Sue ordered something she hadn''t eaten for a long time. Then she handed the menu to Lolo and said, "you light it first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lolo nodded and looked at the menu.


    This is the first time Lolo has ordered without looking at the menu.


    After all, this is a rare time for her to invite Su Xiangwan to eat. Of course, she can''t be so stingy.


    When he came to the bathroom door, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and just wanted to go in, he was stopped by a figure coming out next to him.


    The whole man bumped into each other''s body, but he was hugged by the other side.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    The familiar voice stunned Su Xiangwan''s body.


    "Miss!"


    Lu shaochu lowered his head and saw the familiar face. He was stunned.


    "Little night!"


    "I''m sorry, sir, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Su Xiangwan rushed into the bathroom.


    Lu shaochu caught up, but stopped at the door and looked inside. He was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that she was really in the capital.


    He arrived here only last night. This morning, he saw the woman in the MV on the billboard on the road. At first, he just felt that the figure was very familiar, just by chance.


    For such a long time, he has been somewhat unwilling. She disappeared for such a long time, but there was no news at all.


    Unexpectedly, he arrived in the capital last night and met her today.


    Lu shaochu leaned against the wall of the bathroom and smoked. The smoke circle spread around his fingertips and slowly disappeared in mid air until he disappeared


    After entering the bathroom, Su Xiangwan leaned against the wall and gasped.


    How did he get back to the capital?


    And the embarrassing little night suddenly reminded her that when he just woke up, it was once the most beautiful night in the world.


    After going to the bathroom, Su Xiangwan washed his face with cold water.


    "Impossible!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at himself in the mirror and took several deep breaths.


    It must be a coincidence that he already has Gu Runtong around. How could he think of himself.


    "Miss, we need sister-in-law in the bathroom. Please go out!"


    The cleaner looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "OK!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came out of the bathroom, he didn''t stand still. The whole person was held by one hand.


    Suddenly he quarreled and walked to a box in front, and the door was closed.


    With a bang, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu beating himself on the wall and frowned.


    "Sir, you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Wrong person?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and suddenly smiled, "I''ve touched and seen every sensitive part of you. I know it clearly. You say I''m mistaken?"


    "Sorry, you really recognize the wrong person!"


    Su Xiangwan tilted his head to one side and said coldly to Lu shaochu.


    "Xiao Wan, I know I did a lot of absurd things to you during the period when I lost my memory. I know I''m sorry for you, but I remember all of them now. Will you go back with me?"


    "Sorry, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Coldly replied, Su xiangwanqiang restrained his excitement and said.


    "Xiao Wan, please believe me. I really didn''t think of hurting you!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lu shaochu said helplessly.


    Didn''t you want to hurt?


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Just because she didn''t want to hurt, she deserved to be designed, deserved that her children were gone, and she was disfigured and thrown into the sea?


    Aren''t these injuries?


    At the moment, Su xiangnight wanted to come forward and ask Lu shaochu loudly how to say these words?


    When he slept with Gu Runtong in his arms at night, he thought about how she came over.


    Now say a word in front of her. Does he remember?


    But what is this?


    "Sir, I don''t know who you''re talking about, but I''m really not the person you''re looking for!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan wanted to get rid of her hand and go out.


    "Xiao Wan, I won''t recognize the wrong person. Your smiles and smiles are deeply imprinted in my mind. I won''t recognize the wrong person!" Lu shaochu said, holding Su Xiangwan''s arm.


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath at the bottom of his heart, turned his head, looked at Lu shaochu and said coldly, "Sir, if I look like the woman you know, I''m sorry. My face has been cosmetic surgery before. If you don''t believe it, I can show you my previous photos."


    With that, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone from his bag and showed him his previous photos. "This is my previous photos. I believe the little night in your mouth should not be like this!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Lu shaochu was startled when he looked at the ferocious, almost unrecognizable photos on his mobile phone.


    "Now you know, sir, you really recognize the wrong person. I''m the chief designer of Huanyu Group, not the woman in your mouth." looking at Lu shaochu''s reaction, Su Xiangwan''s heart is like being pricked by a needle.


    He pushed Lu shaochu away and ran out.


    "Little night!"


    Lu shaochu, who responded, grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm and said in her ear, "don''t go!"


    "Please respect yourself, sir. If you continue like this, I''ll call the police!"


    "Then call the police!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her. "We are legal husband and wife. Even if I sleep you, the police can''t manage the affairs between us!"


    "Sir, please respect yourself. I''m not your wife. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s anger, Lu shaochu smiled, "I haven''t seen you for so long. Your temper has improved a lot, but I prefer it!"


    Su Xiangwan shivered and shook angrily. He pushed Lu shaochu away and said, "Sir, I already have a boyfriend. Please don''t talk nonsense. If my boyfriend misunderstood me, it wouldn''t be good."


    "Boyfriend?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "I want to see where your boyfriend is?"


    "He..."


    Just when Su Xiangwan wanted to say that he was at work and not here, he heard a low and confused voice


    Today, 10000 words have been updated. Thank you for your support. I love you, Mo!

 Chapter 396

    "Mo Mo, why are you here?"


    A brother of Mozi owl was just here to help his son put full moon wine. He was just fine and came here. Unexpectedly, he met Su Xiangwan and other men here.


    "Owl!"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw the ink owl coming towards him.


    "Why didn''t you call me when you came out alone? What if something happened?" then the ink owl reached out and gently scraped the tip of her nose, with a spoiled face.


    Su Xiangwan was so confused by the sudden move of the ink owl that he didn''t know what to do, but he smiled and said, "you''re busy these days. I came with Lolo!"


    "Fool, even if I''m busy, your business will always come first!"


    Then he stretched out his finger and bounced on Su Xiangwan''s forehead.


    "Remember next time, you know? Didn''t the doctor say that if you just finished cosmetic surgery, you must be accompanied if you want to go out?"


    "..." did Ling Yu say that?


    However, even if Su Xiangwan was stupid, he could see that these words of Mo Zixiao were meant for Lu shaochu.


    "I see!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the two flirting people in front of him, and there was still a faint smile on his mouth.


    Mo Zixiao then turned his face and looked at Lu shaochu in front of him. He smiled softly at Su Xiangwan and said, "Mo Mo, is he your friend?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said faintly, "I don''t know. This gentleman thinks I''m her friend. I''m explaining to him?"


    Smelling the speech, Mozi owl gently pulled Su Xiangwan into his arms.


    "Since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, let''s go!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Lu shaochu said in the bottom of his heart, "Xiao Wan, I will find you again!"


    When Su Xiangwan saw that Lu shaochu had left, he stood up from the arms of the ink owl and said, "thank you for helping me out!"


    "You''re welcome. If you have anything in the future, just come to me!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, a touch of love flashed in the eyes of Mo Zixiao.


    In fact, he found them very early. At first, it was like going to help Su Xiangwan out, but his heart wanted to know whether Su Xiangwan still had feelings for the man. As a result, from her eyes


    During this period of time, Su Xiangwan knows better than anyone about the crimes he has suffered, both in his heart and in his body. If the man wants to use a few words, he will write off Su Mo''s crimes. Even if Su Mo agrees, he won''t agree.


    Even if Su Mo finally wants to choose him, he must let him prove it with practical actions.


    Su Xiangwan''s heart was very complicated at the moment. His mind was in a mess. He raised his head and said to the ink owl, "I''m all right. Go and be busy! Lolo is still waiting for me there?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan smiled at the ink owl and turned to walk in front.


    "Su Mo!"


    "Anything else?"


    Su Xiangwan turned around, looked at the ink owl and asked.


    The ink owl stood there, looked at her, wriggled his lips, wanted to say something, but finally said, "I just want to ask you, can you accompany me to a place tonight?"


    Looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan wanted to refuse. He was not in a good mood. It was not bad to go out for a walk.


    "OK, see you in the evening!"


    "See you in the evening!"


    "Mo Mo, why have you been there so long? If you don''t come again, I''m going to find you!"


    "Lolo, I just met my ex husband in the bathroom?"


    As soon as he sat down, Su Xiangwan took a sip of the water in front of him and said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    "Did she recognize you?"


    Lolo looked around and asked nervously.


    "I should have recognized it, but I told him I recognized the wrong person. It happened that the owl was also in the restaurant. He helped me out!"


    "He didn''t do anything to you!"


    After that, Lolo sat next to Su Xiangwan, looked at her and asked worried.


    Looking at Lolo''s nervous expression, Su Xiangwan said, "I''m fine. As long as I don''t admit it, he can''t do anything about me!"


    When Su Xiangwan said it was all right, Lolo''s hanging heart was slowly put down.


    At this time, the waiter pushed the dining car, and neither of them spoke for the time being.


    "Excuse me!"


    After putting all the food away, the waiter smiled at Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo and said, "please take your time, guys!"


    When the waiter left, Lolo said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s eat quickly and go back after eating!"


    Seeing Lolo''s expression like a thief, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not so nervous. What are you nervous about?"


    It''s true that they are not thieves, and that man is not their person. Even if there is a relationship, it was before, and now for them, it''s just a stranger.


    "That''s what I said. I''m nervous!" shook my head and Lolo said with a smile.


    "Today is a happy day. We can''t ruin our interest just because a stranger came out on the way. Come on, we''re going to be the boss for Luoluo to become a car owner. Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    The two people''s cups gently touched each other and made a crisp sound.


    Although Su Xiangwan seemed to be indifferent on the surface, his eyes showed concern.


    While eating, Su Xiangwan''s vision was always erratic.


    Maybe it''s because it''s Lolo''s treat today, so Su Xiang will eat with her later.


    After eating for almost 20 minutes, Su Xiangwan suddenly said to Lolo, "Lolo, I remember there seems to be no clothes at home. In a few days, there will be a new jewelry launch. Go buy some clothes with me!"


    Luo Luo knew that Su Xiangwan had something in mind and didn''t think much. He stood up and followed up.


    "Mo Mo, what clothes do you want to buy?"


    "Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Let''s go and see if there are any beautiful clothes. I''m also the chief designer of Huanyu Group. I must pay attention to my clothes. I''m going to attend the new product launch next week. I also need to buy one or two clothes to wear on that day. I have to pay attention to my image, right?"


    "OK, let''s go to the luxury store?"


    Lolo said, and Su Xiangwan came to a luxury store.


    Walking into the shop and looking at the gorgeous clothes inside, Lolo couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    "Mo Mo, the clothes here are so beautiful!"


    "Well, how else would it be called luxury?"


    Looking at the clothes here, Su Xiangwan didn''t feel anything. After all, when she was at Lu''s house, every time she went to a banquet, she wore luxury clothes with limited release in the world to show her identity as a lander.

 Chapter 397

    Lolo walked to a light pink gauze skirt and reached out to gently touch the fabric on it. He couldn''t help sighing that the clothes were so beautiful. Wearing light plain colors on his body gave people a sense of beauty that they didn''t eat fireworks.


    If this dress is worn by Mo Mo at the press conference that day, it will be the focus of the whole audience.


    "Mo Mo, come and see this dress!"


    Su Xiangwan came over, looked at the clothes in front of him and smiled, "Lolo, I find your eyes are really good!"


    "Really? I just think you must look good in this dress. Why don''t we try it?"


    Lolo kept gesturing on Su Xiangwan with her clothes. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt.


    At this time, a shopping guide came forward and said to them, "sorry, miss, our clothes here are limited edition. If you don''t buy them, don''t try!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lolo walked up to the shopping guide and asked, "if you don''t let us try to fit the clothes here, how do we know whether to buy them?"


    "If anyone came here casually to try on our clothes, wouldn''t our clothes be rotten long ago!"


    Lolo looked at her and asked angrily, "how do you talk?"


    "You open the door to do business here. Since you sell clothes, of course, you should let customers try it. If it fits or not, customers will buy it. How can you do business like this!"


    Ignoring Luo Luo''s angry expression, the shopping guide still said coldly: "what we sell here are limited edition clothes, not stall goods sold outside. We can let others try it casually!"


    Lolo glared angrily at the shopping guide, took Su Xiangwan and said, "Mo Mo, let''s go, let''s change!"


    The shopping guide looked at their backs and said with a cold hum, "if you don''t have money, you can''t charge a big lady. You don''t look at the shabby look on your body. It''s good to come in and try on your clothes!"


    "Apologize!"


    After taking two steps, Su Xiangwan suddenly turned around, clasped the shopping guide''s arm with one hand and said coldly.


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "With what you just said, you must apologize to us today!"


    The shopping guide didn''t give in at all because Su Xiangwan was angry. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he smiled sarcastically and said, "am I wrong? Just what you wear, do you still want to buy our clothes?"


    Su Xiangwan looked down at his clothes. No wonder the shopping guide looked down on people. It turned out that he disliked their clothes and bags.


    "It''s our business whether we have money or not. All I know is that you must apologize to me now?"


    "Then you mean, you have money to buy, don''t you?"


    The shopping guide looked at Su Xiangwan and asked sarcastically.


    "I..."


    Every dress here is priceless, and she can''t afford it. If she continues to buy this dress with all she has because of the encouragement of the shopping guide, wouldn''t it be more in her trap.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan couldn''t speak, the shopping guide sneered: "since you don''t have money, don''t talk big, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Before the words were finished, the words of the shopping guide were sounded by a cold, low voice.


    "I''ve recorded all what you just said. In the afternoon, you will receive a lawyer''s letter sent by my lawyer to sue you for slandering my Lu family''s great young grandmother''s reputation in public. Don''t worry, I''ll let you pay for what you said today. My Lu shaochu''s wife, don''t say a piece of clothes. Even if he likes it, you can buy it in the whole store."


    Then Lu shaochu took out a black gold card from his bag and handed it to the shopping guide. He said, "I just bought that dress!"


    The shopping guide saw that it was a black gold card and knew that the man in front of him was not simple. He smiled and hurried to take the card. After brushing, he packed the clothes and handed them to Lu shaochu.


    "Here is your card, sir, and the clothes you bought."


    Lolo looked at the shopping guide changing his face faster than turning the book, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    No wonder people often say that you are the master if you have money. This sentence is really true.


    Lu shaochu took the clothes, threw the clothes in the bag on the ground and said, "how can such clothes match my wife''s delicate body? It''s better to take them directly to mop the floor."


    The shopping guide couldn''t believe looking at the clothes thrown by Lu shaochu on the ground. It was a global limited edition clothes. There were so many clothes all over the world. He threw it on the ground as a rag.


    Knowing that his behavior today had offended the noble, the shopping guide hurried to Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo, bowed deeply and said, "I''m sorry, I apologize for my behavior just now, and please don''t worry about it!"


    After taking a look at the shopping guide, Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo looked at each other and only heard Su Xiangwan say, "I accept your apology, but it''s him, not me, who wants you to sue for this matter, so you don''t need to please me."


    "Because it''s useless!"


    If it was su Xiangwan in the past, maybe she would forgive the shopping guide foolishly, but now she has died once. She is no longer the Su Xiangwan who stood there and waited for others to bully.


    Since she planned to live in this world for the first time as Su Mo, she has secretly made up her mind that if others hurt you, she will definitely pay back with ten.


    Lu shaochu listened to Su Xiangwan''s words, and the corners of his lips smoked. This woman is really different from before. It''s obvious that she helped her out. In turn, it''s difficult to talk. The person who deliberately finds fault has become him!


    The shopping guide looked at Su Xiangwan and shook her head desperately. She knew that if she didn''t get Su Xiangwan''s forgiveness today, she wouldn''t want to stay in the capital.


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s clothes, the shopping guide worked hard to squeeze out two tears and said to Su Xiangwan, "Mrs. Lu, I really have no eyes before I say those ugly words to you. I beg you, please forgive me?"


    Su Xiangwan held out his hand to remove the hand that fell on his clothes and said faintly, "you''re asking the wrong person. It''s him who wants to sue you, not me!" with that, Su Xiangwan took Lolo out of the luxury store.


    Luo Luo looked at the two people in front of him and stood there with a confused face. He didn''t understand what the man and Mo Mo were talking about for a long time.


    When Lu Shao first saw that Su Xiangwan was out, he hurried out and stopped in front of Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, don''t you want to buy clothes? I''ll take you now, okay?"


    Then Lu shaochu stretched out his hand to pull Su Xiangwan''s hand.

 Chapter 398

    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu and said coldly, "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    "Xiao Wan, I''ll buy you all the clothes you like!"


    Pulling Su Xiangwan''s arm, Lu shaochu looked at her and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir. You won''t receive reward if you don''t contribute!" he said and took Lolo out.


    "Xiao Wan, you are my wife. I should buy you everything. Why is it called no merit without reward? Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear it any more. He shouted at Lu shaochu, "Lu shaochu, what do you want?"


    Why can''t we let her go and let her live her life quietly.


    "You finally admit that you know me. I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want you to come back to me and let me take good care of you and protect you!"


    Since he recovered his memory, he was like crazy and had to find her. When they all advised him to give up, he was always firm that she was still alive.


    Now he finally found her, how could he easily let her leave him again?


    Sue sneered at the evening, taking care of her? Protecting her?


    Does he think she is still the naive and deceptive Su Xiangwan?


    At the beginning, she believed his words, so in the end, she didn''t even keep her children.


    He has no right to say these words in front of her now.


    "Mr. Lu!" Su Xiangwan looked at him and tried to calm his anger. "Can I ask you not to talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You''re my wife. Besides, we have a marriage certificate!"


    After that, Lu shaochu looked at her with a smile, "wife, I know I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never make you angry again. Don''t be angry with me, will you?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s whisper, Luo Luo didn''t believe that it would be su Xiangwan''s husband.


    She always thought that Mo Zixiao, Ling Yu and Nanming ziye were handsome enough.


    But Lu shaochu is the perfect male god! "


    As soon as he appeared, he shocked everyone. Even his smiling face was disgusting.


    On the contrary, there is a lovely feeling.


    Lu shaochu shrugged and stood in front of Su Xiangwan. "Wife, how do you want to talk? Do you want me to hold you or hold you?"


    "I want you to disappear in front of me immediately."


    "No!"


    Do you want to, Lu shaochu replied.


    "I want to say that I''m not by your side. What if someone bullies you later?"


    In this case, if you were someone else, you would be very moved.


    But Su Xiangwan didn''t.


    In my heart, I was a little agitated, but more, I wanted to escape here.


    "I''ll handle my own affairs. I don''t need you to take care of them!"


    "You are my wife. I don''t care who cares!"


    "Lu shaochu, can you be normal?"


    "Wife, I''m normal!"


    Luo Luo looked at Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan, whose face was green with anger. It was really hard for her to imagine that this man would hurt Su Xiangwan.


    "You..."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head, took a deep breath, looked up at Lu shaochu and said, "Mr. Lu, please, please let me go! I also let you go. From now on, we don''t owe each other, okay?"


    Her heart has been broken by him, but why can''t he let go of himself?


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Xiangwan continued: "the former Su Xiangwan has died. Now Su Mo is standing in front of you. Since you already have someone you love deeply, you should cherish what you have in front of you."


    Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan into his arms and said, "wife, Gu Runtong and I really have nothing, and the children in her stomach are not mine. From beginning to end, you are the only one in my heart."


    "If you like to be here in the capital, we can buy a villa here, and then I''m moving the company here, so that we can be together forever."


    After listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan almost believed them for a while.


    As soon as he thought of the child who had left, Su Xiangwan suddenly shook Lu shaochu''s hand and said, "do you think I will forgive you if you say a few words to let me forgive you? I tell you, with the dead child, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked incredulously, "didn''t the child be born?"


    Hehe... Su Xiangwan sneered, "didn''t you say you didn''t like me to have children for you? Now the children are gone. As you wish, you can have your own child with Gu Runtong now. Isn''t that what you always want?"


    Lu shaochu coaxed Su Xiangwan loudly: "Su Xiangwan, you can''t use this excuse to leave me. I won''t have any children with Gu Runtong. Anyway, you don''t want to leave me in your life!"


    He came forward and pulled Su Xiangwan''s arm. Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan as if he were crazy.


    "You let go of foam!"


    Luo Luo stepped forward and pushed Lu shaochu away to protect Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at the way Lolo''s eagle protects the calf, Lu shaochu, who is not far away, frowned and asked coldly, "who are you? This is between me and my wife. It''s not up to you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Lu shaochu, why are you so cruel to Luo Luo?"


    Su Xiangwan took Luo Luo, stood in front of Lu shaochu and said.


    Watching Su Xiangwan protect Lolo in his arms, Lu shaochu''s face is even more ugly. Is she inferior to this girl in her mind?


    "Mr. Lu, it was you who said you wanted to divorce, you who threw me the divorce agreement, and you who ignored me. I want to ask, what qualifications do you have to yell at me here?"


    Su Xiangwan said angrily and urgently. Why should he say sorry and ask her to write off all the suffering and difficulties she had suffered!


    "Little night, I know I did a lot of unforgivable things to you before I lost my memory. I dare not ask you to forgive me now, but I ask you to give me a chance to atone for my sins and give me another chance, okay?"


    At this moment, Lu shaochu doesn''t know what to say. The only thing he wants to do now is to regain Su Xiangwan''s recognition.


    If he didn''t believe Gu Runtong so easily at the beginning, even if he sent someone to check his life in recent years, he wouldn''t let Xiao Wan suffer so many crimes.


    She was right not to forgive him!

 Chapter 399

    "Lolo, let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Lolo and went ahead.


    Lu shaochu suddenly stopped Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiao Wan, I think we should have a good talk?"


    "There is nothing to talk about between us. Please get out of the way!"


    "Little night..."


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s arm, Lu shaochu took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Wan, I know you''re in a bad mood now. It doesn''t matter. When you''re in a good mood one day, I''ll have a good chat."


    "You and I have nothing to say before or after!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan took Lolo and ran in one direction.


    "Mo Mo, slow down!"


    Luo Luo saw Su running so fast into the evening and shouted hurriedly behind him.


    "I''m fine!"


    The whole person is so excited. How can it be all right?


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped, and Lolo almost hit it.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was pale, Lolo came forward, took her hand and said gently, "don''t be angry, Mo mo. since we don''t buy the clothes we want here, we''ll buy them elsewhere!"


    Yes, how can she become indecisive every time she meets Lu shaochu?


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at Lolo and said, "you''re right. Let''s buy clothes now!"


    Then they walked forward hand in hand.


    After strolling for more than two hours, the two returned with a full load.


    As soon as they got home, they sat down on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan has no just unhappy, but some are the joy of shopping back.


    No wonder people often say that women like to go shopping every time they are in a bad mood. Now think about it, it really makes sense.


    "How about that? Are you tired?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan on one side, Lolo asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m so tired!" no wonder people like to say that women are born shopaholics. They really don''t want others. Just for the two hours they went out to fight, even they don''t know how many things they bought!


    Smiling at Lolo, Su Xiangwan said, "but I''m really happy!"


    "Today''s man seems to be Lu shaochu, the eldest young master of the Lu family. I''ve seen it on TV twice before."


    "Yes, he is Lu shaochu!"


    In front of Lolo, Su Xiangwan doesn''t have to hide anything.


    "He is my ex husband. When you see him in the future, try to avoid contact with him so that he will not be implicated in you!"


    Lu shaochu always speaks coldly to others, a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. Only when he speaks to Su Xiangwan, there will be an expression on his face that others can''t see on his face.


    Lolo nodded, thought for a while, and said, "Mo Mo, do you really have no feelings for him?"


    Does she still have feelings for him?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know this problem herself!


    Lu shaochu is the man she first moved and a man she loved. Unfortunately, this kind of love is too humble and has been strangled by the other party before it began.


    "I don''t know!"


    After seeing Su Xiangwan, Lolo finally just sighed.


    After all, this kind of thing finally needs Su Xiangwan to figure it out. Others can''t help her.


    Lolo sat up straight from the sofa, then smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "don''t think so much. Today is the third day of March. Let''s go to the blue river to put lanterns in the evening!"


    After waving his hand, Su Xiangwan replied, "let Ling Yu go with you! I have an appointment with Zixiao and I will go out together in the evening!"


    "OK! Since you want to go out with your boyfriend, I have to go with Xiaoxue!"


    As he spoke, Lolo stood up and packed up.


    After dinner, Ling Yu and Luo Luo went out with Xiao Xue. Because it was still early, Su xiangnight washed and then went out.


    As soon as he went out, the ink owl was already waiting there.


    Opening the door, Sue got out of the car at night, smiled and asked, "where are we going?"


    "You''ll know later!"


    Looking at the mysterious look on the face of Mo Zixiao, Su Xiangwan smiled and didn''t speak. The car soon drove to the suburbs.


    The periphery of the capital of W country is just surrounded by the blue river. In the dark, the blue river is like a long giant dragon, circling in the air and sleeping.


    Today, on the third day of March, there are all kinds of river lights floating in the blue river, like golden lotus blossoming in the river.


    After driving for nearly an hour, the car stopped by a muddy road.


    "Here we are!"


    Mo Zixiao got off first, took out a basket from the cab, then went to Su Xiangwan, took her hand and walked forward.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Su Xiangwan saw a beautiful river in front of him.


    "Is this the upper reaches of the blue river?"


    Looking at the tree lined blue river beside the two banks of the river, Su Xiangwan asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I came here on the third day of March every year before. I didn''t expect to come with you this year!"


    The ink owl took out a lot of river lanterns from the basket.


    "Once upon a time, I heard the old man say that putting lanterns on the upper reaches of the river can leave a message with his dead relatives, or tell each other his heart with his beloved!"


    "Can you really leave a message with your dead relatives?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Mo Zixiao and asked excitedly.


    "You try?"


    Put a river lamp in Su Xiangwan''s hand, and the ink owl said softly.


    Su Xiangwan took out the paper and pen from the basket and wrote down what she wanted to say to her parents. After a while, a piece of paper was already full by her. She just wanted to put it in, but on second thought, Su Xiangwan threw away the note in her hand and wrote only four words on it.


    All right!


    A thousand words make one sentence. This is what she wants to say to her parents. For parents, as long as she is well, it is better than a thousand words.


    He slowly put the lantern in his hand into the water. Su Xiangwan gently patted the lantern. Soon, he waited to flow down with the water and slowly swim down.


    "I really hope my parents can see my message and let them know that I am very happy and happy!"


    "Yes, your parents will see it!"


    With that, the ink owl also put the river lamp in his hand into the water.


    "Son owl, who put your river lamp for?"


    "My mother!"


    The ink owl looked at the slowly swimming River lamp and said faintly.


    "How did aunt die?"


    Looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan asked while looking at the lantern in the river.


    "My mother..."


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed

 Chapter 400

    "Who?"


    Mo Zixiao stood up from the ground, protected Su Xiangwan behind him, and looked at the figure slowly moving from his side not far away from him.


    Soon, a man and a woman came out of the nearby woods. From their clothes, we can see that they should be college students.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Xiao. This is my girlfriend LAN LAN. We made an appointment with some donkey friends to go to the top of the mountain. I just saw you two putting river lanterns here, so I came to ask if you want to go to the top of the mountain with us."


    The young man looked at Su Xiangwan and the ink owl with an expectant look in his eyes.


    When Su Xiangwan was at school, he also heard Lin Ke say that many students like to make some friends who like exploration on the Internet, and then we meet together and go out to various places for exploration, camping, mountain climbing and other outdoor sports. They are referred to as donkey friends on the Internet!


    The girl next to them saw that they didn''t speak, so she said, "standing on the top of the mountain, we can see the night view of the whole capital, because today is the third day of March. Standing on the top of the mountain, we like to see a giant dragon hovering in midair with a night pearl in our arms. I heard that the scenery is very beautiful." the girl called Lan Lan looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Have you been there before?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and asked curiously.


    "Do you want to go?"


    The ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan and asked softly.


    Today, because of Lu shaochu''s appearance, Su Xiangwan was a little upset. Later, he went out with Luo Luo and came back from shopping. Just now, listening to the girl, Su Xiangwan felt like he wanted to be there.


    Looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan asked, "can you really see the night view of the whole capital city from the top of the mountain?"


    "If you can''t see it, let''s go up and have a look. Don''t you know?" the ink owl knows that Su Xiangwan is in a bad mood today. It''s rare to see her interested in something.


    Su Xiangwan smiled, "well, let''s go up with you?"


    "Well, there are some of my friends ahead. Let''s meet together!"


    When the young man finished, he took Lan Lan''s hand and led the way in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Lolo took light snow to the riverside beside the blue river and looked at the men and women standing by the river making wishes. Lolo suddenly felt that her nose was sour. She didn''t like this feeling.


    Ling Yu bought three lotus lanterns on the side of the road, walked up to Luo Luo, smiled and said, "let''s go and put the river lanterns together!"


    Looking at the river lamp in Ling Yu''s hand, Luo Luo smiled, took the river lamp in his hand and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Ling!"


    "Why are you so polite? Since you''re out to play, you should be casual. Only in this way can you have a good time, right?"


    With that, Ling Yu went to Luoluo''s side and squatted down.


    "Xiaoxue, do it with your sister!"


    Lolo gently put the river lamp into the water, folded his hands, gently closed his eyes, and silently said, "Mom, Xiaoxue and I miss you very much. If you can hear our voice, please bless Xiaoxue''s safe growth and happy every day."


    After Ling Yu put the lantern into the water, he looked back and saw that Luo Luo was seriously muttering to himself at this time.


    Today''s Lolo wore a light blue cotton dress with a sweater outside. The whole person looked very quiet and delicate.


    Such Lolo, clean and beautiful.


    After a while, Luo Luo slowly stood up and looked at the lanterns that had slowly flowed away. Then he turned to Ling Yu.


    I don''t know what tripped me. Lolo fell into the river with a splash and splashed in the river.


    "Sister!"


    "Lolo!"


    Without thinking, Ling Yu immediately jumped into the river and swam to Luoluo.


    On the shore, everyone''s attention focused on Luo Luo and Ling Yu.


    There was a lot of rain in the first half of the year. Just a few days ago, there was a heavy rain. Now the water level in the blue river is still very high. Looking at Luoluo, which is washed downstream by the river, almost all the people on the bank held their breath.


    "Help!"


    Lolo kept slapping in the water. She had drunk several salivas in her mouth.


    "Lolo, reach out!"


    Ling Yu shouted at Luo Luo for fear that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother Ling, help me..."


    Finally, he caught Luo Luo''s small hand slapped in the water. Ling Yu quickly separated her from the shore.


    "Come on, miss, I''ll pull you up!"


    Seeing that Ling Yu had dragged Lolo to the shore, some people on the shore reached out to catch Lolo and pull her ashore.


    "Cough..."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Luo Luo, who is wet all over. Xiaoxue sits on the ground and cries.


    Ling Yu came up from the river, hurried to Luo Luo''s side, squatted down and gave her artificial respiration.


    "Cough..."


    After a while, Luo Luo spit out the water in his mouth. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ling Yu wet all over, and the water on his hair fell to the ground drop by drop, making a clear sound.


    Ling Yu looked at Luo Luo and woke up. He quickly helped her up and asked nervously, "Luo Luo, are you awake?"


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Looking at Ling Yu, suddenly, Luo Luo hugged Ling Yu and burst into tears.


    "Brother Ling, I was scared to death. I thought I would never see you again?"


    "Fool, how can brother Ling let you have something to do? Look, aren''t you here now?"


    Gently patted her back, Ling Yu said softly.


    "Well..."


    When the people around saw that Lolo had nothing to do, they slowly dispersed, leaving only the three of them sitting on the ground. They looked uncoordinated.


    "Well, don''t cry, it''s all right!"


    Nodded. Luo Luo slowly withdrew from Ling Yu''s arms and looked at Xiaoxue sitting on the ground. She was very guilty.


    Hurriedly came forward and held Xiaoxue. Luo Luo looked at Ling Yu and said, "thank you, brother Ling, for saving me!"


    "You see you''re here again?"


    After seeing Luo Luo, Ling Yu said unhappily.


    This woman seems to be addicted to thank you. She has said thank you many times in just a few minutes.


    "Let''s go back! Our clothes are wet. If we don''t go back and change clothes quickly, we will get sick."


    Then Ling Yu picked up Luo Luo from the ground and walked to his car.


    "Brother Ling, I can go by myself!"


    Seeing Ling Yu holding himself in his arms, Luo Luo''s small heart was like a deer bumping around, plopping and jumping.


    At the thought of Ling Yu''s artificial respiration, Luo Luo wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Put Lolo on the co pilot. Ling Yu saw that Lolo''s face was as red as a tomato. People couldn''t help but want to kiss Fangze

 Chapter 401

    Xiao Xiao took Su Xiangwan and the ink owl to the front and asked, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    Su Xiangwan was about to answer when he heard the Mozi owl say, "my name is Moyi. She is my girlfriend Su Su!"


    Ink owl glanced at Su Xiangwan. Although Su Xiangwan didn''t know why he wanted to hide his real name, he didn''t think so much about the name because it was just a title.


    Nodded, Xiao Xiao said as he walked, "did you often go camping and climb mountains?"


    "Well, I used to go to school with my classmates!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and replied.


    After walking for about seven or eight minutes, Su Xiangwan saw six or seven people standing in front of him. When they saw that it was Xiao Xiao, they walked over with a smile and said, "why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "When the car arrived on the land, it was thrown and aimed, so it was late. I''m sorry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a boy ask Xiao Xiao, "who are these two?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Mo Yi and his girlfriend Su, who went to the mountain to enjoy the scenery with us!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the group in front of him, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Su Su. This is... My boyfriend Mo Yi. Nice to meet you!"


    Everyone nodded slightly to Su Xiangwan and introduced themselves one by one!


    Seeing everyone''s introduction, Xiao Xiao clapped his hands and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start on the road!"


    With that, everyone put their backpacks on their shoulders and began to set off for the mountain.


    "Give me the bag!"


    The ink owl took Su Xiangwan''s bag, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and followed them forward.


    Along the way, everyone said they were laughing and walked to the top of the mountain. The mountain road at night was very difficult. Su xiangnight almost fell several times. Fortunately, every time the ink owl helped her steady.


    "By the way, have any of you ever been to the top of this mountain?" it was a boy named Du Bing who was very active and heard him talking all the way.


    After walking for about two and a half hours, he only heard a burst of thunder. Su Xiangwan only heard them. He didn''t know who called to run quickly when it rained. Everyone ran desperately to the woods.


    The ink owl looked at the lightning and thunder in the sky, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, a torrential rain poured down like a mountain torrent, and soon everyone was drenched like a drowned chicken.


    "Ah..."


    The ink owl didn''t know that his feet were caught by something. He knelt down on one knee and almost dragged Su Xiangwan to the ground.


    Su Xiangwan stood up and saw the ink owl kneeling on the ground with one foot. He hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter, owl?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s cry, Xiao Xiao quickly turned his head and saw the ink owl kneeling on the ground.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. It seems that Mo Yi is hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Worried that Su Xiangwan would blame himself for seeing his legs, Mozi owl said softly.


    Su Xiangwan took the flashlight and saw that the feet of the ink owl were clamped by an iron frame. Xiao Xiao and one of the men helped remove the iron clip from his feet. Su Xiangwan saw that the feet of the ink owl were naked and bleeding.


    "Luckily you''re wearing a pair of Martin boots today, otherwise you''ll be in trouble!"


    Xiao Xiao looked at the injury on Mozi owl''s foot and said.


    Looking at the ink owl''s feet, Su xiangnight blamed himself very much. He took out a piece of gauze from his bag to hold and tie her up. He said softly, "it''s all my fault, otherwise you won''t get hurt."


    "I''m fine, really!"


    "Are you going or not?"


    Fang Tai looked at them and said impatiently.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the ink owl and asked, "it seems that we have to find a place to rest, can you?"


    Mo Zixiao glanced at the people in front and said faintly, "I can!"


    Then Su Xiangwan hurried forward to help him up and walked forward slowly.


    "Go further and see if you can find a place to shelter from the rain!"


    Su Xiangwan held the ink owl and watched him limp. He was very sad. If he didn''t promise to come, maybe these things wouldn''t happen.


    We didn''t know how long we had been walking. We were tired and hungry. Suddenly, there was a cry from someone in between them. Su Xiangwan saw a towering and spectacular ancient castle in Baroque architectural style not far away.


    Night, quiet, in the night, from time to time, ah... Ah... Cry!


    Su Xiangwan held the ink owl tightly. She only felt the strange atmosphere around her. From time to time, crows came, making the original strange atmosphere more gloomy and terrible.


    Couldn''t help shivering, and the body subconsciously leaned against the ink owl.


    The ink owl glanced at Su Xiangwan and gently patted her arm, comforting her.


    As soon as everyone came to the castle, a group of crows took off and sent out bursts of screams, which made people shudder.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s just a group of crows!"


    Xiao Xiao took LAN LAN and comforted him.


    "Why is there an ancient castle here?" the girl named Wen Yue looked at everyone and asked.


    "This ancient castle is in the architectural style of Baros. It seems that it should be the architecture of the last period," said one of the middle-aged men with glasses and known as a professor.


    "Now that we have found such a good house, we will have a place to sleep tonight!"


    When Du Bing finished, he went to the castle door, patted the door and shouted inside, "is there anyone? Is there anyone?"


    "Hey, do you shout so quietly that others can hear you?"


    Fang Tai went to Du Bing and shouted inside, "is there anyone? Hello, is there anyone?"


    He patted his hand gently, and the door suddenly opened.


    Turning to look at them, Fang Tai shrugged and said, "the door doesn''t seem to be locked!"


    "I think it''s gloomy here. You see, my goose bumps have started!"


    Lan Lan wiped her arm with her hand, looked at them and said.


    Su Xiangwan and Mo Zixiao looked at each other, and none of them said a word.


    "I''ve never heard of an ancient castle in Muling mountain!"


    "You say, who will live here? Will he be that kind of thing?"


    Xiao Xiao tapped his head for a month and whispered, "have you seen too many horror films recently? Your head is full of messy things?"


    "Hey, are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll go. I''m dying of cold now!"


    "Let''s go! Don''t be afraid with me!"

 Chapter 402

    Watching them walk into the abandoned castle one by one, Su Xiangwan slowly walked in with the ink owl.


    The ink owl saw that Su Xiangwan''s face was a little heavy. His big hand held her hand back, looked ahead, put his face close to her ear, and said softly, "Mo Mo, no matter what happens later, you don''t leave me, you know?"


    "Why?"


    Su Xiangwan stopped, looked at Mo Zixiao suspiciously and asked.


    "Moyi, hurry up!"


    "Good!"


    The ink owl looked at Xiao Xiao and said to Su Xiangwan, "just remember my words!"


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan walked into the house with Mo Zixiao in doubt.


    "Hello, anyone?"


    Bang


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a sound came from a distance, frightening Wenyue to drill into Fang Tai''s body.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic!"


    Xiao Xiao took the flashlight and walked slowly to the place where the embarrassment made a sound. Suddenly, a dark shadow came out of it


    "Meow..."


    All the time, the wild cat suddenly jumped out of the place where it had just made a noise and gave a scream.


    Xiao Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, calmed his mood, and then said to Wen Yue, "it''s all right, it''s just a wild cat!"


    "In the past, the old man said that there would be such things where black cats appeared. I''m so afraid. I don''t want to be here. Shall we go back quickly?"


    Lan Lan tightly pulled Xiao Xiao''s clothes, and there was panic in her eyes.


    Wen Yue heard Lan Lan say this and hurriedly said, "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home!"


    "Are you two watching too many horror films? There''s no ghost in the world. Don''t go down by yourself. Now it''s raining so much outside, I don''t want to go out and be frozen to death?" Fang Tai was ready to go upstairs.


    "Fang Tai, they are just girls. It''s human to be afraid. Don''t worry about them!"


    "Hum..."


    After seeing Wen Yue and LAN LAN, they disdained to walk to the side and stand.


    "Everyone is tired. Du Bing and I go to the neighborhood to pick up some firewood to make a fire. You guys are responsible for cleaning up here. LAN LAN and Wen Yue help!"


    Xiao Xiao walked up to Mo Zixiao, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "just take good care of Mo Yi. Let''s do other things!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    Looking at Xiao Xiao, Su nodded to him later.


    Then, when Xiao Xiao went out, everyone began to do their own things.


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and always felt that there was something strange in them, but she couldn''t tell us why!


    Soon, Xiao Xiao and Du Bing came back with a pile of branches. After a while, the room was bright.


    Outside, from time to time, there were bursts of animal calls and bird calls, which made the already gloomy ancient castle even more strange.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s take turns to watch the night. In a group of two, LAN LAN and Wen Yue are timid. They sleep in the middle. Fang Tai and Ruth watch the middle of the night, and Du Bing and I watch the middle of the night. What do you think?"


    "We have no problem, that''s it!"


    When Fang Tai finished, he and Ruth went out to watch the night, and the others began to sleep.


    Su Xiangwan took a board from the side, put it on the ground, and then said to the ink owl, "son owl, you can sleep first!"


    "I''m not sleepy. You sleep first and I''ll help you watch the night!"


    "You go to bed first. I''ll go to bed later. Your foot is hurt. You should have a rest!"


    The ink owl looked outside and said to Su Xiangwan, "well, I''ll sleep for a while and call me in two hours!"


    "OK, sleep!"


    Holding the ink owl to lie down, Su Xiangwan sat aside and leaned aside.


    It was still raining heavily outside. With the sound of dripping rain outside, Su Xiangwan always felt as if something was going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lolo was sent home directly by Ling Yu, changed her clothes, looked at the rain outside, thought that Su Xiangwan had not come back yet, and her mood became irritable.


    "Why is it so late and haven''t come back?"


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s almost twelve o''clock now. Why hasn''t Mo come back so late?


    Luo Luo was worried. He picked up his mobile phone and called Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu, who had just fallen asleep, was soon awakened by the cell phone ring.


    Took the cell phone and said vaguely, "Hello, who?"


    "Brother Ling, it''s me Luo Luo. Mo Mo hasn''t come back yet. I want to ask, has Mo Shao come back?"


    Because she knew that Su Xiangwan couldn''t stay out with the ink owl all night. Now she was worried about whether she had met something.


    Sleepy Ling Yu, seeing that it was Lolo''s phone, answered one sentence at a time.


    "Should be back!"


    Luo Luo on the other side of the phone was very worried when he heard that the Mexican owl came back. He hurriedly asked, "brother Ling, can you help me ask Mo Shao where Mo Mo has gone?"


    Hearing Luo Luo''s tone with anxiety, Ling Yuhu was sleepless. He sat up from bed and comforted Luo Luo, so he got up and walked to Mo Zixiao''s room.


    Open the door of the room and look at the empty room. Ling Yu''s head buzzed. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Immediately, Ling Yu called Mo Zixiao and Su Xiangwan respectively. There was only a beep over the phone.


    Ling Yu looked at the time. It was already 12:30 in the middle of the night. If he hadn''t met something, with the character of Mo Zixiao, he couldn''t have brought Su Xiangwan back so late.


    "Lolo, the owl hasn''t come back yet. Don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lan Lan..."


    Wen Yue shook Lan Lan, who was sleeping next to her, bleary eyed, and shouted softly.


    "Huh?"


    Opening her eyes, Lan Lan looked at Wen Yue and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m in a hurry. Can you accompany me to the bathroom?"


    "Now?"


    Lan Lan looked outside, then did it, rubbed her eyes, took the flashlight next to Xiao Xiao, and walked outside with Wen Yue.


    The empty castle is like a Norda''s maze. It seems that you can''t go out any way.


    Listening to the crows outside, the two girls were timid. Now when they heard the crows, their hearts began to get hairy.


    "Wen Yue, I''m so afraid!"


    "Me too!"


    The two men looked here and there. When they came to a remote place, Lan Lan said to Wen Yue, "right here! I''ll wait for you here. It''s convenient for you first!"

 Chapter 403

    "Gulu..."


    Wen Yue covered her stomach and said to LAN LAN, who was standing outside, "I have a stomachache. I want to go big. Do you have paper?"


    "I don''t have it!"


    "What about that?"


    "Why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll go back and get you the paper?"


    Wen Yue looks at LAN LAN and doesn''t know if it''s because she ate those compressed biscuits at night. Now she has a terrible stomachache.


    "All right! But you have to come back quickly. I''m so scared alone!"


    Looking at Wen Yue''s tangled face, Lan Lan gritted her teeth, handed her the flashlight in her hand and said, "I''ll give you the flashlight. Anyway, it''s not far from there. I can just run over."


    After receiving the flashlight, Wen Yue said, "thank you, LAN LAN!"


    "Then you wait for me here. I''ll be back soon!"


    Then Lan Lan walked towards the house where they lived.


    Looking at the dark castle around, Wen Yue''s whole body got goose bumps, and her eyes kept turning around.


    Su Xiangwan was worried that Mozi owl would be uncomfortable at night, so she slept very shallow, so she woke up when LAN LAN and Wen Yue went out!


    Hearing footsteps outside, Su Xiangwan opened his eyes and saw Lan Lan come back from the outside in a hurry.


    Just wanted to go up and ask LAN LAN. When Wen Yue didn''t come back with her, he heard Lan Lan look at her and ask softly, "Su Su, do you have a tissue? Wen Yue wants to go to the bathroom, but I don''t have a tissue!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan took out a small packet of tissue paper from his bag and handed it to LAN LAN. He asked softly, "is that enough?"


    "That''s enough, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    With that, Lan Lan took the paper towel, nodded to Su and went outside.


    Looking at Lan Lan''s back, Su Xiangwan always felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the ink owl opened his eyes, he saw Su Xiangwan looking out the door.


    Turning around, Su Xiangwan looked at the ink owl and whispered, "nothing, just Lan Lan came to help Wen Yue and asked me for some paper towels!"


    "Did we wake you up just now?"


    Seeing a strange flash on the face of Mo Zixiao, Su Xiangwan asked softly.


    "No, I''m awake. Now I''ll watch the night. Go and sleep for a while!"


    "I just slept by myself for a while, and now I''m not sleepy!" looking at the gloomy and strange Castle around, she always seems to have something to happen in her heart.


    The ink owl knew that Su Xiangwan might be afraid, so he couldn''t sleep. He stretched out his hand and pulled her close to his body. In words that only two of them could hear, he said, "you just pretend you don''t know anything tonight. When it''s dawn tomorrow, we can find the way down the mountain!"


    Su Xiangwan raised her head and looked at the ink owl. Her eyes were opposite. She always felt that the ink owl seemed to know something. Was he suggesting something?


    "Son owl, are you hiding something from me?"


    The ink owl stretched out his hand, gently pressed Su Xiangwan''s head to his lips and said softly, "Su Mo, some things you don''t know are better than knowing!"


    As soon as Mo Zixiao''s voice fell, Wen Yue came in from the outside. Seeing that Su Xiangwan hadn''t slept yet, she glanced at them, and then went to her own place to lie down.


    "Sleep for a while! Your body is not suitable for staying up late!"


    Looking at Mo Zixiao, Su Xiangwan wanted to ask Wen Yue why they didn''t come back with LAN LAN, so he saw Lan Lan come in from behind.


    Seeing that they had come back, Su Xiangwan''s originally nervous mood was slowly put down.


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while. You''ll wake me up later!"


    "OK, sleep!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan with a spoiled face and said with a smile.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan''s even breathing came.


    Su Xiangwan, who fell asleep, may have felt the cold, and his body subconsciously leaned towards the Mozi owl.


    Taking off his coat, the ink owl gently covered Su Xiangwan.


    Turning his head, he saw Wen Yue looking at him at the moment. The ink owl took a cold look, leaned his head against the wall, put his hands around his chest and narrowed his eyes.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long I slept. The ink owl''s hand suddenly touched the side, and a bad premonition rose in the bottom of his heart.


    "Su Mo!"


    Looking at the empty place beside him, the ink owl quickly stood up and went outside.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lan Lan lying on his ground, trembling and trembling all over. His feet staggered, and he fell to the ground.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan sitting on the ground, he sneered, "it''s true that there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You wanted to come. Originally, you thought you two had nothing to do with this matter and planned to let you go, but now it seems that you have crushed this only opportunity in your own hands."


    "She has no enemies with you. Why did you kill her?"


    Su Xiangwan got up from the ground, looked at Wen Yue and asked.


    Wen Yue came to Su Xiangwan step by step and said sarcastically, "they have no grievances with me, but what hatred does my sister have with them? They want to kill her?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head. "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "My sister loved outdoor sports since she was a child. Once again, by chance, she received an invitation from them to go camping in the virgin forest. However, they took a fancy to the watch my sister was wearing. It was the only thing my mother left to our sister. Later, my sister found that her things were missing. She thought she had lost them, It turned out that in their hands, my sister came forward to argue with them, but unexpectedly, these people pushed my sister down the mountain stream for a watch. "


    Turning her head, Wen Yue came forward and grabbed Su Xiangwan''s neck and asked ruthlessly, "you say, what''s my sister''s hatred with them?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Wen Yue and said with difficulty, "if it''s really like what you said, you should also call the police and let the law punish them!"


    "Don''t tell me about the law. If the law is really fair, how can they live a year more freely and happily?"


    Wen Yue looked at Su Xiangwan ferociously, and her strength was getting stronger and stronger. She pinched Su Xiangwan''s neck and felt that she was about to die.


    "But now these are not important. Since the law can''t punish them, let me do it myself. I must make them pay with blood!"


    "Have you ever heard such a sentence?"


    "Curiosity killed the cat!"


    Wen Yue sneered, picked up the dagger in her hand and stabbed Su Xiangwan in front of her chest

 Chapter 404

    Su Xiangwan looked at the dagger that was about to be inserted into him and slowly closed his eyes.


    With a bang, only the sound of the dagger falling on the ground was heard. Su Xiangwan was thrown out alone.


    "Su Mo, are you okay?"


    Mo Zixiao hurried to Su Xiangwan and squatted down to help her up.


    Wen Yue slowly got up from the ground, looked at the ink owl in front of her, wiped the corners of her mouth, sneered and said, "since you want to die with her, I will complete you today!"


    The words fall, Wen Yue doesn''t know where to take out a gun, and the muzzle of the gun is just facing Su Xiangwan.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t react yet. He only heard a bang and saw blood flowing on the shoulder of the ink owl.


    "Owl!"


    At the moment, the ink owl couldn''t care so much. He pulled Su Xiangwan and ran forward.


    "Run!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that they wanted to run, Wen Yue hurried to chase after them with a gun.


    Wen Yue, who has been blinded by hatred, is like a crazy wolf, shooting at them with a gun.


    In an instant, the silent air was cut across the sky by the gunshot.


    "Ling Shao, gunfire came from the opposite mountain!"


    A man in black came to Ling Yu and said.


    After receiving Luo Luo''s call, Ling Yu made several calls to Mo Zixiao and Su Xiangwan, but he never got through. He thought that Mo Zixiao would come here on March 3 every year to put a river lamp for his mother, so he asked Mu Yan to take some brothers to have a look. Unexpectedly, he really saw Mo Zixiao''s car, that is, the people who didn''t see them.


    Worried that something might happen to the two of them, Ling Yu and mu Yanzheng heard the gunfire from the mountain when they were discussing going up the mountain to look for it.


    "Mu Yan, let the brothers take the guys, and we''ll look up along the gunshot!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Mu Yan Ran to the place where there was gunfire with more than a dozen brothers.


    Suddenly, the ink owl suddenly stopped, stood for a few seconds, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "she didn''t catch up. She must have gone to find the other people!"


    "What about that?"


    Although Mo Zixiao doesn''t want to take care of such things, he can''t turn a blind eye when he sees Su Xiangwan''s anxious face!


    "Let''s go!"


    "But you''re hurt!


    Glancing at his shoulder, the ink owl said, "this little injury doesn''t pose any threat to me. We must hurry to inform those people, or they will all die here!"


    With that, Mozi owl took Su to the direction of the ancient castle in the evening.


    He took Su Xiangwan and slipped into the castle. The ink owl stood outside and asked Su Xiangwan to go in and wake up the others.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ruth had just slept for a while. Now he was woken up by Su Xiangwan. The whole person was still confused!


    "Why are you alone, Xiao Xiao and Du Bing?"


    "Aren''t they outside watching the night?"


    Hearing what Ruth said, Su Xiangwan thought something must have happened to them.


    "Go, someone is going to kill you!"


    Ruth heard Su Xiangwan say that someone was going to kill them, yawned and said, "Miss Su, don''t make fun of me. I really don''t have the spirit to tell jokes with you now. I just want to sleep!"


    Then Ruth fell to the ground again.


    Su Xiangwan ran to Fang Tai again, woke up the others and told them what had just happened. Fang Tai was suddenly awake!


    "Is that true?"


    "Why should I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, I''ll go!"


    Seeing that they didn''t believe in themselves one by one, Su Xiangwan suddenly regretted that he was too impulsive.


    Because of his impulse, the ink owl was hurt.


    "Su Mo, hurry up!"


    "Right away!"


    "Believe it or not, what I just said is true!" looking at them, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and turned to the direction of Mo Zixiao.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan hurried away, Fang Tai hurried out.


    Not long after they left, Su Xiangwan and Mo Zixiao saw Wen Yue coming here step by step.


    "Go!"


    Just a few steps away, Su Xiangwan heard Wen Yue''s satanic laughter coming from afar.


    In this gloomy and strange castle, hearing her laughter is like Satan coming back from hell


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan suddenly tripped over something and fell forward.


    "Su Mo, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw that it was Du Bing''s body that had just tripped him.


    The ink owl quickly pulled Su Xiangwan''s face away from her to prevent her from seeing the bloody side.


    Ruth was so frightened that the whole person couldn''t speak out. They didn''t do anything. He didn''t understand why Wen Yue killed them.


    "Let''s get out of here. She has a gun in her hand. If she catches us, we''ll be in real trouble!"


    "OK, i... I listen to you!"


    Ruth''s mind is blank now. All he wants to do now is get out of here!


    Just as they were about to leave, Wen Yue didn''t know when she had stood in front of them.


    "Where else are you going?"


    Looking at Wen Yue who had already killed red eyes, Mo Zixiao hurriedly protected Su Xiangwan behind her and said to her, "I don''t know what grudges you have with them. You have to kill them all, but if you want to kill her, you have to pass me first!"


    Hehe


    Wen Yue walked towards them step by step, suddenly stopped three meters away from them and said with a sneer, "do you think you can save them all now?"


    The ink owl looked at her and said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, we can try!"


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride. Soon I''ll let your little lover go down with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Yue picked up the gun and was ready to shoot at the ink owl.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Ruth didn''t know where the courage came from. He came out from behind Su Xiangwan, looked at Wen Yue and asked, "since they are all dying, I have a question to ask?"


    Looking at Ruth, Wen Yue nodded and said, "well, for the sake of your imminent death, ask any questions quickly!"


    "Why did you kill us all?"


    "Because I''m Bai Rou''s sister!"


    When Ruth heard Wen Yue say this, he sat down on the ground. The things of that year are still fresh in his mind


    It turns out that all the reasons are because of he

 Chapter 405

    Wen Yue looked at Ruth sitting on the ground, hummed coldly and said, "when you killed my sister, why didn''t you expect someone to take revenge on you one day?"


    "We didn''t hurt Bai rou. She accidentally slipped and fell down!"


    "Slip?"


    Wen Yue looked at Ruth with anger in her eyes and said fiercely, "if you didn''t get rich and want to steal my sister''s watch, how could my sister miss?"


    Ruth looked at Wen Yue and smiled bitterly. "I really didn''t expect that when we found our money, it turned into a desire for money when we came to you!"


    Su Xiangwan and the ink owl looked at each other, looked at Ruth and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "It was a summer a year ago. Xiao Xiao, LAN LAN and Du Bing and I were going to explore the primeval forest together. Because we were all college students with limited economy, Xiao Xiao proposed to publish such a message on the Internet so that people who like outdoor sports can participate together. In this way, the funds will be solved, there will be many people, and there will be care for each other!"


    "About a week later, Bai Rou and Fang Tai joined our camping together with two other girls and two boys. On the third day when they came to the primeval forest, Du Bing and LAN LAN, Fang Tai was responsible for collecting some firewood, while Bai Rou and I were responsible for fetching water. During this period, we got along very well! I know that Du Bing, LAN LAN and Fang Tai said yes the next morning If I want to go out and get familiar with the route and get some water back, I can see Bai Rou looking for something everywhere. He told me that her watch is missing, so I just... "


    Ruth clearly said what had happened. If Bai Rou had not been a little extreme at that time, she would not have fallen into the deep mountain stream.


    "Do you mean that my sister''s death was entirely her own fault?"


    Wen Yue looked at Ruth and said ruthlessly.


    Ruth looked at Wen Yue and said, "I don''t mean that. Bai Rou fell into the mountain stream. We called the police and found her for three days and nights, but we still didn''t find it. If we were really wrong, we shouldn''t send this invitation on the Internet!"


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Wen Yue shot Ruth in the leg, shook her head and said, "do you think I would believe what you said? If it weren''t for you, my sister wouldn''t die. If it weren''t for you, my sister wouldn''t come to this ghost camping. It''s all you. Since you like camping so much, I''ll send you to hell!"


    "Bang..."


    "Ah!"


    When Wen Yue went crazy, while Wen Yue was relaxed, the ink owl kicked the gun in her hand. Wen Yue turned around. She didn''t expect that the ink owl could pose a threat to her even when she was shot by them!


    Wen Yue snorted coldly and said coldly, "I didn''t expect to stand up even after being shot by us. It seems that you are really not simple!"


    "An indiscriminate woman like you, I can deal with you with one hand!"


    "Really? Let''s try and see if it''s your mouth or my fist!"


    Then they began to fight for life and death.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the speed of Wen Yue''s boxing. She didn''t expect that the ordinary Wen Yue was so powerful in Taekwondo. But anyway, what she is most worried about now is the ink owl. Just now she heard Wen Yue say that he was shot twice.


    However, even if Wen Yue''s martial arts were good, she was soon put to the ground by the ink owl. Ruth hurriedly found a rope and handed it to the ink owl. The two tied Wen Yue to the tree together.


    Cough


    Just after Wen Yue was subdued, Su Xiangwan was about to ask about the injury of the ink owl. Before he could speak, he saw a dark shadow fall down in front of him.


    "Son Owl..."


    Su Xiangwan hurried over and finally moved the ink owl under a big tree. Only then did he find that the ink owl was also shot in the abdomen.


    "Ink owl, wake up?"


    "Don''t bother. He just forced me to fight to save you. Now he''s not far from death!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Wen Yue, Su Xiangwan said angrily, "you are a madman!"


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. It''s already dawn. Someone will come to patrol the mountain soon. Your boyfriend will be saved soon!"


    Looking at the pale ink owl, Su Xiangwan''s tears never stopped. If he didn''t want to save himself, how could he be hurt!


    About an hour later, Su Xiangwan heard someone shouting!


    Hearing that someone was coming, Su xiangnight was very excited and said to the ink owl, "son owl, you are holding on for a while, and someone will come to save us soon!"


    Su Xiangwan laid the ink owl flat on the ground, looked around, and his eyes fell on a big tree next to him.


    When she got under the tree, Su Xiangwan climbed up and slid down, climbed up and slid down.


    Listening to the sound below, Su Xiangwan''s tears fell down.


    Ruth dragged his legs, slowly moved to Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, you step on my shoulder!"


    "But your legs..."


    Looking at Ruth''s bloody legs, Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear to say.


    "It''s okay, I can! Come on!"


    Seeing Ruth''s firm eyes, Sue nodded to him later.


    Because Ruth knew that if it hadn''t been the foot of the Mozi owl, he would have died at the muzzle of Wen Yue''s gun, and Su Xiangwan clearly understood that if the Mozi owl hadn''t been treated in time, his life would be really worrying.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t care so much. He held the trunk with one hand and stepped on Ruth''s shoulder. He only heard a hiss, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted that Su Xiangwan climb up the tree smoothly.


    Climbing to the top of the tree, Su Xiangwan shouted at the foot of the mountain.


    "Help!"


    "Help!"


    "Ling Shao, it seems that someone is calling for help?"


    Mu Yan turned his head and quickly determined the direction along the source of the sound.


    Wen Yue looked at Su Xiangwan standing on the tree and snorted coldly, "I advise you to give up! Even if you cry loudly, no one will hear you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Su Xiangwan still didn''t give up. He shouted for help at the foot of the mountain again and again.


    Standing in the tree, Su Xiangwan felt his head getting heavier and heavier. He shook his head and continued to shout outside.


    "Anyone?"


    After about ten minutes, he finally heard a series of footsteps, and Su Xiangwan had a trace of joy on his face.


    "Finally..."


    Before he finished, Su Xiangwan fell down from the tree.


    "Miss Su..."

 Chapter 406

    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was about to fall from the tree, Ruth lay on the ground with a helpless face.


    Just as Su Xiangwan was about to fall to the ground, Lu shaochu caught her as fast as he could.


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan and felt that her body was like a stove. It was too hot.


    "Owl..."


    "Little Lord!"


    Ling Yu hurriedly helped Mo Zixiao take a pulse, and then checked the wound on his body. The injury on his shoulder was not serious. The serious thing was the gunshot wounds on his feet and abdomen. He needed immediate surgery, otherwise his life was in danger.


    "Mu Yan, hurry to send the little Lord to the hospital and have an operation immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Mozi owl was hurt so badly, Mu Yan felt a sense of killing all over his body.


    "Foam..."


    Lu shaochu came to Su Xiangwan very early this morning. Luo Luo told him that Su Xiangwan hadn''t come back all night. Lu shaochu asked her to call Ling Yu. Knowing that they might be nearby, he came with Lu shaochu.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    "Don''t worry, let me see!"


    Ling Yu helped Mo Zixiao finish the basic treatment, then came to help Su Xiangwan look at it, and then said: "Su Mo was caught in the rain and his high fever did not subside. He rushed to the hospital."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu ran down the mountain with Su Xiangwan in his arms.


    "Little night, you''ll be fine!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan whose face was flushed with high fever, Lu shaochu''s heart was like a knife.


    He can''t let anything happen to her. He finally found her. He won''t allow it!


    Luo Luo watched Lu shaochu run down the mountain with Su Xiangwan in his arms. He hurried up.


    As soon as Ling Yu handled the matter, the police came.


    "Director Wang, this woman will be given to you!"


    "Ling Shao, don''t worry, we will give Mo Shao an explanation!"


    The man called director Wang, looking at Ling Yu''s murderous eyes, whispered.


    Not looking at the woman, Ling Yu explained everything and turned to the foot of the mountain.


    After all, the identity of Mo Zixiao is there, which can''t be borne by a small director!


    Three days later, Su xiangnight woke up and saw the snow-white walls and the smell of disinfectant.


    "Mo Mo, are you awake?"


    "Why am I here?"


    "You fainted when you were on the mountain. You really scared me!" looking at Su Xiangwan, Lolo said, tears falling down and said, "do you know that you have a high fever of 41 degrees and have been unconscious for three days and nights!"


    "Three days and three nights?"


    "Well, you''ve been in a coma since you came back from the mountain. Lu shaochu has been guarding you here these days. I''m afraid you have something to do!"


    Luo Luo saw Su Xiangwan wake up and told her how Lu shaochu took care of her these days.


    It was only these days that she found that Lu shaochu loved Su Xiangwan deeply. Because of the previous misunderstanding, he also knew that he had deeply hurt Su Xiangwan''s heart. He regretted it and knew that Su Xiangwan would not forgive him so easily.


    Hearing what Luo Luo said, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Lu shaochu would be the one who saved himself, but anyway, their relationship was over.


    "Where''s the owl? How is he now?"


    "Mo Shao doesn''t have any life danger for the time being, just..."


    Seeing Lolo faltering, Su Xiangwan grabbed Lolo''s hand and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Zixiao was shot because she saved her. If anything happens to him, she will never forgive herself all her life!


    Lolo was slightly hurt by Su Xiangwan''s hand. She knew that Su Xiangwan must have misinterpreted her meaning and hurriedly explained: "Mo Mo, don''t get excited. Mo Shao is fine. He just bled too much. Now he is very weak and needs a good rest!"


    "Really?"


    Looking at Lolo, Su Xiangwan still wants to make sure again.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you that you can''t eat sugar?"


    "No, I''m still not at ease. I''m going to see him, or my heart will always be at sixes and sevens!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan lifted the quilt and was ready to get out of bed.


    "But the doctor said he wanted you to have a good rest!"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan who had got out of bed and said anxiously.


    "I''m fine. When I go to see him and make sure he''s fine, I''ll come back and have a good rest!"


    "But even if you go to see Mo Shao now, you can''t see him?"


    "Why?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head, looked at Lolo and asked.


    "Mo Shao is still in the intensive care unit. Brother Ling said that only in this way can Mo Shao get better faster!"


    Looking at Lolo, seeing her eyes avoiding her intentionally or unintentionally, Su Xiangwan was more sure that Lolo was hiding something from her.


    "Lolo, you look into my eyes and tell me, son owl, is he really okay?"


    Raised his head, Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, opened and closed his mouth several times, and still didn''t say it.


    She knew that something must have happened to the ink owl, otherwise Lolo wouldn''t try to pull her.


    Put on his shoes, Su Xiangwan staggered to the ward of Mo Zixiao.


    As soon as I walked out of the door of the room, I bumped into a solid embrace.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t stand firm and fell back.


    Lu shaochu hugged her quickly.


    "Xiao Wan, where are you going?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of heartache.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu. He soon stood up from his arms, took two steps back and said faintly.


    "Little evening, do we still need to be so polite?"


    "Mr. Lu, please speak with self-respect. Please don''t cause unnecessary misunderstandings!"


    Luo Luo, standing aside, saw Su Xiangwan''s indifferent attitude towards Lu shaochu, came forward and gently pulled Su Xiangwan''s clothes, lowered his voice and said, "Mo Mo, don''t do this!"


    Hearing Luo Luo''s words, Su Xiangwan looked up at Lu shaochu, smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Lu, for saving my life, but I also ask Mr. Lu not to meddle in my business in the future. Whether I live or die should have nothing to do with Mr. Lu!"


    Lu shaochu put the heat preservation box in Lolo''s hand and said to Lolo, "help me take good care of her. I''ll go back first!"


    The words fell, and Lu shaochu turned and left.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu''s back. Tears poured down like broken pearls. She couldn''t breathe with heartache.


    How much love I had, how much hate my heart will have now!


    Luo Luo came forward and held Su Xiangwan. Looking at her painful expression, she sighed and said, "Mo Mo, why do you need this? Your heart clearly still loves him. Why can''t you give him another chance?"

 Chapter 407

    Su Xiangwan shook his head, looked at the direction Lu shaochu left, and said faintly, "let''s go and see the ink owl!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan like this, Luo Luo''s heart is very uncomfortable. They are two people who love each other, but they can''t be destined to be together.


    She knows that what happened before hurt Su Xiangwan too much. Now it will take some time for Su Xiangwan to accept him for a while and a half.


    When a man pours all his feelings into a man, but the man stabs him from behind. This mood is like falling into an abyss and breaking himself to pieces.


    With a sigh, Luo Luo helped Su Xiangwan to the intensive care unit of Mo Zixiao.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    As soon as Mu Yan got out of the intensive care unit, he saw Lolo holding Su Xiangwan coming this way.


    "Let me see the owl. How is he now?"


    "Miss Su, the young master is still in the observation period and should not be visited for the time being. When the young master''s injury is stable these two days, I''m telling you!"


    Mu Yan looked at Su Xiangwan. This time, the young Lord was so badly hurt because of her. Although she felt unworthy for Mo Zixiao, she could not control such feelings.


    Once met, it will be hopelessly trapped!


    But he doesn''t know if it''s worth paying so much!


    Looking at Mu Yan''s cold eyes, Su Xiangwan knew that the bottom of his heart was dissatisfied with her.


    After all, if it weren''t for her, Mo Zixiao wouldn''t be lying there.


    Su Xiangwan walks to the glass. Across the glass, Su Xiangwan can clearly see the bandages wrapped around Mo Zixiao. Each bandage is telling her that she caused the wounds.


    Ling Yu just came out of the office and saw Su Xiangwan looking at Mo Zixiao through the glass with red eyes.


    "Su Mo!"


    "Ling Yu!"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Ling Yu''s slightly haggard face and shouted softly.


    In front of Su Xiangwan, Ling Yu stood side by side outside the glass with her and looked at Mo Zixiao lying quietly on the hospital bed. Ling Yu said slowly: "this time, the Xiao is mainly because the wound on his leg was poisoned by someone, and he was forced to follow that......"


    Ling Yu didn''t dare to think that if they went a little later, even if Hua Tuo was alive, they might not be able to save him.


    When Su Xiangwan heard Ling Yu''s words, he leaned against the glass and murmured, "how could this happen?"


    "This is a premeditated serial homicide. Wen Yue has installed many highly toxic clips on the mountain three days ago. They are all aimed at them, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Xiao would invite you up the mountain."


    "According to her account, she didn''t want to start with you at the beginning, because you found her plan, which finally led to the current situation."


    Listening to what Ling Yu said, Su Xiangwan finally understood why Mo Zixiao told her again and again that she didn''t know no matter what happened.


    It turned out that he had already known that he was poisoned. It turned out that all this was because of himself!


    "It''s all my fault. At the beginning, the owl told me to ignore whatever happened. I hurt him!"


    Su Xiangwan regretted that he didn''t listen to Mo Zixiao''s advice.


    "It''s not your fault. Even if you didn''t pay attention to it at that time, you would still stand up when you saw the men and women of those ages fall in front of you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be the Su Mo we knew at the beginning."


    Ling Yu looked at Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    "Yes, Mo Mo, if you really want to blame, blame that woman for her inability to distinguish right from wrong. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t happen!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say something, so he heard Ling Yu say, "Su Mo, your body is still very weak. You''d better go back early and have a good cultivation. When the owl wakes up, I will inform you first!"


    "Well, I''ll go back first and don''t bother you!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan took a look at Mo Zixiao inside, and then went back to the ward with Lolo.


    "Lolo!"


    Ling Yu suddenly stopped Luo Luo. Su Xiangwan glanced at them and whispered, "you talk, I''ll go first!"


    After su Xiangwan went in, Luo Luo went to Ling Yu and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Ling?"


    Looked up at Ling Yu and asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. Please take good care of Su Mo these days. I may be busy these days, so..."


    "Huh?"


    Lolo looked at Ling Yu and saw his mouth. Ba Zhang and he seemed to have something to say and couldn''t say it.


    "Brother Ling, if you have anything to say, just say it! We are like brothers and sisters. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Ling Yu smiled at Luo Luo and said, "it''s all right. I just want to say that there may be no time for you and Xiaoxue during this time. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "It''s all right. Brother Ling, you''re so busy. I''m very grateful that you can spare time to play with us. How can you blame you?"


    Lolo smiled and didn''t take Ling Yu''s words to heart.


    Looking at Lolo''s bright smile, Ling Yu felt flustered in his heart, but he didn''t know why.


    "Well... If brother Ling is all right, I''ll go back first."


    "Good!"


    With that, Lolo ran back to Su Xiangwan''s ward as fast as he could.


    A week soon passed. Su Xiangwan only lived in the hospital for three days, so she asked Lolo to help her go through the discharge formalities. Because the new product launch will be held next Monday, she still had a lot to deal with. Seeing that her body was ok, she went back to work.


    The new product launch of jewelry will be held next Monday. Today is the weekend. Su Xiang got up early in the evening and stewed a pot of chicken soup, ready to be sent to the hospital to drink for Mo Zixiao later.


    Knock knock knock


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Su Xiangwan was about to open the door. He heard Xiaoxue say with a smile: "sister Su, I''ll open the door!"


    "Thank you, Xiaoxue!"


    Now Xiaoxue is more cheerful than before, and the smile on her face is much more slowly. It is sensible and distressing.


    Since she came back from the hospital, Xiaoxue began to walk around her every day, make her laugh, and share those interesting things in the school with her. Su Xiangwan always felt warm when she saw the pure smile on her face.


    "Hello, is this Miss Su mosu''s home?"


    Light snow tilted her head and looked at the man in front of her. With a wary face, she asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 408

    "Hello, little sister, I''m looking for Miss Su mosu. Here''s an express that needs to be signed by herself. Is she at home?"


    The courier looked at the snow in front of him and said with a smile.


    Xiaoxue glances at the flowers in her brother''s hand, and then turns her head to Su Xiangwan and yells, "sister Su, there''s your express!"


    Su Xiangwan heard Xiaoxue call her, put down her things and walked to the door.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, are you Miss Su mosu?"


    Sue nodded to him and said, "I am!"


    "Here is a bunch of flowers for you. Please sign for it!"


    The courier handed the book to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan was puzzled and took the book. He quickly wrote his name on it, smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The courier handed the bouquet to Su Xiangwan and turned away.


    Looking at the roses in her hand, Su Xiangwan frowned slightly. Needless to say, she also knew who sent the flowers!


    "Sister Su, your flowers are so beautiful!"


    Xiaoxue looked at Su Xiangwan''s words and said with envy.


    "Does Xiaoxue like the flower?"


    "Like it!"


    "The elder sister now gives you this flower. I hope our Xiaoxue is the same as this flower. The longer it grows, the more beautiful it becomes!"


    Su Xiangwan handed the flowers to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue shook her head and said, "this is given to sister Su by others. Xiaoxue can''t want it!"


    "You also know that this flower is for my sister. Since it is for my sister, it is mine. I have the right to give her to my favorite person. Are you right?"


    Xiaoxue looked at the flowers in Su Xiangwan''s hand, thought for a while, and then said, "I still can''t want it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because this flower is from someone who likes his sister!"


    Xiaoxue said very seriously.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the serious little snow and couldn''t help laughing. She looked like a kid. Unexpectedly, she still knew this!


    "Xiaoxue, tell sister Su, who told you all this?"


    "My sister told me!"


    "What are you two doing?"


    Lolo came down from upstairs and saw Su Xiangwan and Xiaoxue muttering. What are you talking about?


    "Well, when did you buy flowers?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s roses and lilies, Lolo asked with a smile.


    After taking the flowers in Su Xiangwan''s hand, Luo Luo smelled them, "Mo Mo, did you buy these flowers and send them to Mo Shao?"


    "You think too much. It was just sent by someone else!"


    "I was going to give this flower to Xiaoxue, but Xiaoxue said that the flower was given to me by someone who likes me. She can''t want it. She also said that you said it!"


    Looking at Lolo, Sue asked the evening with a smile.


    Lolo handed the flowers to Su Xiangwan, walked up to Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue is right. This flower was originally given to you. The so-called gentleman doesn''t take people away!"


    "By the way, who sent the flowers?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no signature on it!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know. Lu shaochu already knows that she lives here.


    "Well, don''t you have to send chicken soup to Mo Shao? It''s getting late. Go quickly!"


    "Won''t you go with me?"


    Taking a vase, Sue asked as she put the flowers into the bottle.


    "I won''t go. I''m going to write more articles these days and start preparing for the coffee house after a while!"


    "Well, I''ll take Xiaoxue with me so that she won''t be bored at home!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Su Xiangwan put the chicken soup in the incubator and went out with Xiaoxue.


    Since Mo Zixiao was out of danger, Su Xiangwan would cook a bowl of Chicken Soup for him almost every day.


    "Come on, what did you bring to the owl today?"


    "I stewed some chicken soup for the owl today. Is he better?"


    Ling Yu leaned against the door of the ward and looked at Su Xiangwan with envy. In a sour tone, he said, "I really want to be the person lying on the hospital bed now. In this way, I can drink delicious soup every day!"


    Staring at Ling Yu, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "look what you said. If you want to drink, just go home and drink. As for what you said, is it so pathetic?"


    After skimming his lips, Ling Yu replied, "drinking at home doesn''t feel the same as drinking here!"


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu and looked at him up and down. There was a touch of exploration in his eyes. He seemed to want to see something from his eyes


    Yeah.


    Ling Yu was fluffy with Su Xiangwan''s eyes. He coughed and said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, will brother Yu take you out?"


    "Good!"


    Then Lingyu took Xiaoxue out.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu and couldn''t help shaking his head. Who could have thought that his medical skills were unparalleled in the world, just like Hua Tuo''s living ghost doctor. He was a sullen young man who knew nothing about feelings.


    I don''t know what''s going on between him and Lolo. If Ling Yu is interested in Lolo! However, his usual practice is not like that. If it is not interesting, he is particularly interested in Lolo''s affairs.


    However, she still hopes that Ling Yu''s love for Lolo is really just the feelings of her brother for her sister, not sisters!


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan walked into the ward with a heat preservation box.


    "Su Mo!"


    "How are you feeling today? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Before Su Xiangwan came in, Mo Zixiao''s voice came out.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m going to leave the hospital tomorrow!"


    "Stay a few more days! Ling Yu said your body loses too much blood and needs good conditioning!"


    Put the heat preservation box on the table, open it layer by layer, and then carefully hold the chicken soup.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s cautious appearance, Mo Zixiao''s lips were hooked.


    "Come on, have some chicken soup!"


    "Don''t listen to Ling Yu''s nonsense. There''s no big deal in my body. He just uses me as a cover and thinks you''ll make him chicken soup every day!"


    Mo Zixiao impolitely said the careful thought in Ling Yu''s stomach, and didn''t give him any mercy at all.


    Who let him have nothing, always like to grab chicken soup from him, and don''t look who this chicken soup is for!


    Listening to Mo Zixiao''s words, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "he''s just teasing you!"


    Of course he knew he was teasing him because he just wanted him to drink more.


    "By the way, I heard that your jewelry conference is the day after tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    This jewelry conference may be nothing for Huanyu, but it is particularly important for Su Xiangwan and Nanming ziye.


    Although Nanming ziye always said he believed her works, Su Xiangwan was still nervous anyway.


    "That day, I will go!"

 Chapter 409

    Ling Yu leads Xiaoxue to a dessert shop, looks at the dessert inside and says to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, look what you like to eat, order it yourself, brother Yu invites you to eat!"


    A sweet looking waiter came over and smiled, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    When the waiter saw Ling Yu, he was amazed. This man is so handsome!


    Tall and straight, handsome face, the most important thing is that the man''s face is always with a faint smile, giving people a very gentle feeling.


    Isn''t such a man the perfect male god in the eyes of all women?


    But the waiter knows very well that rich men like them are only appreciating at most, not the dishes in their bowls.


    "If you have any desserts that children like to eat here, bring me one!"


    See light snow seems a little hesitant, Ling Yu said to the waiter.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t eat so much?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Eat a little of everything so that you know what you like to eat!"


    "But my sister said that if you eat too many sweets, you will get fat. If you get fat, no one will like it?"


    Ling Yu looked at Xiaoxue, touched her head, smiled and said, "don''t listen to my sister. Brother Yu likes Xiaoxue to eat fat. You''re too thin now!"


    "Really?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Ling Yu and asks uncertainly.


    "Of course, when did brother Yu cheat you, didn''t he?"


    Sweets are undoubtedly a kind of temptation and confusion for children like Xiaoxue, but she has not been cared for since childhood. She will cherish all the doting and drowning we have for her now.


    She will never be arrogant because everyone dotes on her and likes her.


    "Thank you, brother Yu!"


    After that, Xiaoxue smiled at the waiter, pointed to a mousse cake and shouted, "sister, just help me with that one! Don''t want the rest."


    The waiter was stunned. Soon, he took out the mousse cake and handed it to Xiaoxue.


    Light snow pulls Ling Yu to the seat next to him and eats the cake in small bites.


    Looking at such a sensible Xiaoxue, Ling Yu feels sad from her heart. At such an age, she has a maturity that is inconsistent with her age.


    "Bring me a cup of hot milk! Bring me some different cakes!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s delicious food, Ling Yu suddenly felt that she was really easy to be satisfied.


    Suddenly, Xiaoxue stopped her movements, looked up at Ling Yu and said, "brother Yu, can I ask you a question?"


    "OK, you say!"


    "Brother Yu, why are you so kind to me?"


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s very serious little face, Ling Yu was suddenly stunned, then smiled and asked, "does Xiaoxue think there is a reason to be good to a person?"


    She tilted her little head and thought for a while. Xiaoxue said, "neither, but my sister told me that people in the world will not be good to a person for no reason. If that person is good to himself, there must be a reason!"


    "What did your sister tell you?"


    "Yes!"


    With that, Xiaoxue lowers her head and continues to eat the cake in the plate.


    Ling Yu looked at Xiaoxue who was eating a cake and said that sentence repeatedly in his mind.


    Is there a reason why you are good to them?


    "Here is your coffee, sir!"


    The waiter put all the desserts on the table before leaving.


    *********


    Knock knock


    Early the next morning, Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo sat at the table and had breakfast. Just halfway through the meal, they heard a knock at the door.


    Su Xiangwan put down the dishes and chopsticks. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a large bunch of white roses in front of her. She was stunned, "who?"


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry!"


    Lu shaochu''s voice made Su Xiangwan very depressed.


    "Why are you again?"


    "Xiao Wan, I know I''m wrong. I''ve thought a lot these two days. I know I''ve done wrong before. As long as you like, no matter how you scold me or hit me in the future, it doesn''t matter. Will you go back to C city with me?"


    "Lu shaochu, I think what I told you is clear enough?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu very calmly, Su Xiangwan whispered, "we have nothing to do with each other for a long time. Let''s go!"


    "Little evening, I can go, but only if you want to accept this bunch of flowers!"


    Looking at the white rose in Lu shaochu''s hand, Su Xiangwan seemed a little unconvinced.


    After all, she really didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    But it is certain that Lu shaochu will not let her go so easily.


    "If you accept it, I''ll go right away and promise I''ll never appear in front of you again today!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Well, I said!"


    After Lu shaochu finished, Su Xiangwan still looked at him incredulously, "but your trust is negative here?"


    "Then I promise, if your men don''t let me go, I''ll be a puppy!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s promise, Su Xiangwan took the flowers from his hand.


    Just about to report the flowers into the house, Lu shaochu suddenly took a step forward and hugged her in his arms.


    All of a sudden, he fell into Lu shaochu''s arms. Su Xiangwan was ignorant.


    Smelling the familiar smell on him, Su Xiangwan quickly reacted and pushed him away.


    "Didn''t you just say that as long as I collect the flowers, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t appear in front of me today, otherwise you are..."


    Before Su Xiangwan could say the word "puppy", Lu shaochu suddenly opened his mouth to Su Xiangwan, "Wang Wang..."


    Su Xiangwan''s lips twitch badly. She really hasn''t seen such a thick skinned person.


    Even Luo Luo, who stood aside, was frightened by Lu shaochu''s move.


    This man can''t be ill!


    Still barking like a dog? "


    "As long as it can hold you, even a dog, so what."


    After Lu shaochu said these words, he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Su Xiangwan''s heart suddenly lost a bad taste.


    "Mo Mo, he..."


    "Close the door!"


    Nodding, Lolo closed the door.


    Leaving the white roses aside, Su Xiangwan just sat down and heard the doorbell ring again.


    Looking at each other face to face, Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and said to the people outside the door as soon as he opened the door: "can you stop bothering me all the time? I''ve made it very clear that we''ve divorced..."


    Su Xiangwan stopped abruptly before he finished his words.


    "Are we disturbing you?" Nanming ziye stands at Su Xiangwan''s door with a large box of beautifully packaged hairy crabs in his hand, looking confused.


    "Son Owl..."


    Soon Su Xiangwan reacted and said to Mo Zixiao, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that!"

 Chapter 410

    "I said, we should not disturb you. We just came back from the customer. They had to give me a basket of hairy crabs. They thought it was still early, so they came here. You haven''t had dinner yet!"


    "I ate a little, but I haven''t eaten much yet!"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan who didn''t say a word and said quickly.


    "That''s good. Go in!"


    Mo Zixiao came in and looked at the things in the living room. He was stunned, "how did you two buy so many things?"


    Looking at those things, Su Xiangwan quickly responded and replied, "yes, I bought them online a few days ago and just sent them over!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan said to Luo Luo, "let''s take those things into the room first! We''re too tired just now. We haven''t come yet to clean up!"


    "Can I help you?"


    Mo Zixiao, standing behind him, suddenly asked.


    "No, we''ll just sort it out ourselves!"


    Su Xiangwan said. Ling Yu, who had been silent, looked at the limited brand names on the table and couldn''t help frowning.


    These things are very valuable!


    Even if the company paid her last time, can you buy all these things?


    "What did you just eat?"


    "Nothing. I just cooked some casually, but I didn''t have any appetite, so I poured all the food."


    Lolo is very glad that he washed all the dishes and chopsticks just now, otherwise they will see the clue. "


    "If I had known, I would have called you. I just didn''t expect you to eat so early today."


    "It''s all right. We basically didn''t eat just now!"


    Then Lingyu asked, "why?"


    "Because..."


    After a while, Lolo replied, "because it''s too tired to catch up with the manuscript these days, the food tastes a little bad. You say I can''t even eat it. Do you think foam can still eat it?"


    Mo Zixiao smiled. Naturally, he knew that what Lolo said was false!


    Just at the door, he had heard what Su Xiangwan said.


    If he guessed right, it should be her husband who came to her again.


    "I see Su Mo is not a picky eater?"


    "Well, foam is really not picky, but today''s food seems to have too much salt. It''s a little salty!"


    Lolo looked at them, his face not red, his heart not panting and lying.


    "Go and make hairy crabs first! Let''s clean up here!"


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan went into the kitchen with Lolo.


    Mo Zixiao went to the sofa and sat down. He saw a large bunch of white roses there. He took it and wanted to put it aside. He saw a card in it.


    Face to face, Mo Zixiao took the card, looked at it, and his face changed slightly.


    On the top, long feifeng wrote: "Xiao Wan, I know I''m wrong. As long as you can forgive me, no matter what you ask me to do, I''ll always wait for you, Lu shaochu!"


    "Su Mo''s husband is Lu shaochu?" Ling Yu looked at Mo Zixiao in amazement and muttered to himself.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Do you think it''s a little incredible?"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Mo Zixiao is very familiar with the name Lu shaochu. Because of the car accident four years ago, everyone thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he woke up.


    At first, they just heard that Lu shaochu was going to a Su''s daughter to rejoice. They forcibly carried the bride price to the Su''s house, forcing the Su family to marry their daughter to Lu shaochu.


    "Don''t think so much. Aren''t they divorced?"


    Patted Mo Zixiao on the shoulder and Ling Yu said softly.


    Since they are divorced, naturally they have nothing to do with each other.


    Ling Yu said, looking at Mo Zixiao, "or do you mind?"


    "When did you see me mind such a thing?"


    He likes Su Xiangwan. No matter what she has experienced before, he cares about the future.


    "I think if you like a person, don''t mind so much. As long as you two feel good, that''s OK."


    "What''s the matter with you recently? How does it look like a person has changed and died!"


    Tut tut looked at Ling Yu. Mo Zixiao came forward and asked, "did you let Lolo take care of you while you were drunk last time and let you taste the taste of being a man?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lingyu''s face was said by Mo Zixiao. He felt very embarrassed and said, "I''m not as dirty as you think."


    "What is dirty?" Mo Zixiao shrugged. "If you like a person, if you don''t even have the idea of this, you''ll be a rogue."


    Lolo is just a simple little girl. Don''t scare her.


    "Yes, you two are simple!" after that, Mo Zixiao couldn''t help saying, "sometimes I''m really curious about what kind of relationship mode you two would have if you were together. Would it be that you look at me and I look at you? Both of you are embarrassed."


    With a light cough, Ling Yu looked at Mo Zixiao and said, "you think too much. I just take care of her as my own sister."


    "Hmm?" Mo Zixiao turned his head and saw Luo Luo coming with fruit. He smiled and said, "Luo Luo, Ling Yu said he likes you!"


    Lolo smiled, put the fruit plate in his hand on the table and said, "Mo Shao, you misunderstood. Brother Ling and I are like brothers and sisters, not what you think!"


    Originally, Mo Zixiao thought that Lolo would be very excited after hearing it, but now looking at her, it seems that she doesn''t have the effect he expected.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ling Yu glared at Mo Zixiao and said.


    Lolo looked at the two of them with a smile. When Mo Zixiao came to live here before, she always felt that he was a difficult person to get close to. There were a few words written on his whole body, but he was still a very gentle person.


    "Hairy crabs have been steamed. Come and eat!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, Su Xiangwan brought up all the hairy crabs and sat down at the table to eat.


    Mo Zixiao glanced at Ling Yu, hooked his lips and said to Lolo, "Lolo, can I introduce you to a boyfriend?"


    "Ah?"


    Lolo suddenly looked up and didn''t know how to answer Mo Zixiao''s deep eyes for a moment.


    Refuse. It seems impolite. Don''t refuse! I don''t have this plan yet.


    "Does the owl want to be a matchmaker?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Mo Zixiao with a surprised expression on his face.


    "No?"


    "Of course, I just don''t know who you''re going to introduce to Lolo?"


    Give Lolo a reassuring look and signal her not to speak.


    "Mu Yan, what do you think?"

 Chapter 411

    "You haven''t asked Mu Yan what he meant. How do you know he will be interested in Lolo?"


    "Yes, I see you. Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum!"


    Ling Yu, sitting next to the ink owl, suddenly said.


    I don''t know why. He was flustered when he heard that Mo Zixiao said he would introduce Lolo to Mu Yan.


    Mo Zixiao looked up at Ling Yu and said with an evil smile, "do you think I will order the mandarin duck spectrum?"


    Looking at the serious face of Mo Zixiao, Ling Yu was stunned.


    Is that wooden man really interested in Lolo?


    Ling Yu couldn''t help but see a picture of Lolo snuggling up in Mu Yan''s arms. No matter how you look, you always feel special hot eyes.


    "Lolo, what do you mean to that wooden man?"


    Ling Yu took up the wine on the table, took a sip and looked at Luo Luo sitting opposite eating carefully.


    Cough


    Lolo was frightened by Ling Yu''s words and choked suddenly, coughing all the time.


    Su Xiangwan quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to her. After a while, Lolo stopped coughing and burst into tears.


    He took two paper towels from the table, wiped the corners of his eyes, and said softly, "I have planned to open a coffee shop with Mo Mo, and I have begun to look for shops, so I will be very busy recently!"


    Don''t know why, Ling Yu listens to Luo Luo''s words, in the mind already happy, also stuffy flustered!


    "That''s good. Mu Yan has nothing to do during this time. I''ll ask him to come and help you find a shop tomorrow. In this case, you don''t have to work so hard!"


    Luo Luo was stunned when she heard the words of Mo Zixiao. Didn''t she say it clearly just now?


    Just as Lolo wanted to refuse, he heard the ink owl say to Su Xiangwan, "Su Mo, what do you think I said?"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Mo Zixiao and doesn''t know what he means. He doesn''t really intend to bring Lolo and Mu Yan together!


    But


    Thinking of what Ling Yu did to Lolo during this time, if he was not interested in Lolo, she really didn''t believe it.


    But at the thought of the gap between them, Su Xiangwan gave up his idea again.


    "Foam..."


    Lolo gently pulled Su Xiangwan''s clothes, hoping she could say a word for herself!


    "Lolo, since Mu Yan is free, let him take you around. The company is very busy these days. I''m relieved to have mu Yan with you."


    "That''s it! I''ll ask Mu Yan to come and pick you up to see the shop tomorrow morning!"


    The ink owl smiled at Lolo, and the wine cup in his hand swayed gently between his fingers.


    Lolo wanted to say something, so he heard Ling Yu say, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first!"


    Then Lingyu stood up and went out.


    The ink owl gently put down the wine cup in his hand and slowly stood up. Each action is elegant and expensive, and completed at one go!


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said to Su Xiangwan, "you have a rest early. See you tomorrow!"


    In the restaurant, there were only Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo, and Xiaoxue who had not said a word.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Luo Luo said to Su Xiangwan, "Mo Mo, why did you promise Mo Shao? What if he really asked Mu Yan to come tomorrow?"


    At the thought of Mu Yan''s ice face, Lolo was not calm.


    "Sister, I''m a little sleepy. I want to go up and sleep!"


    "Well, you go to bed first. My sister will go up later!"


    Seeing that everyone was full, Su Xiangwan stood up and began to pack up the dishes and chopsticks!


    "Lolo, did you find something wrong with Ling Yu today?"


    "No, isn''t he the same as usual?"


    Lolo doesn''t know what Su Xiangwan is asking. Anyway, for her, the mind of the rich really doesn''t understand!


    Looking at Lolo standing aside, she was really distressed. She remembered what Mozi owl said today. If Mu Yan really liked Lolo, it would be a good thing!


    After all, the gap between them is not so big, and Mu Yan is a very emotional person. Once he meets her, he will guard her wholeheartedly.


    This is one of the reasons why she didn''t help Lolo refuse the ink owl.


    Although I know that Ling Yu feels different about Luo Luo, there is always a river between them. It''s really difficult to have a happy result!


    Luo Luo saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak and said, "I think Mo Shao''s feelings for you seem to be getting deeper and deeper!"


    "You should know that he and I are completely two people in the world, and you should see that I don''t catch a cold for the rich, and I don''t like the rich!"


    With a sigh, Lola passed Su Xiangwan and sat down next to him and said, "Mo Mo, I don''t want you to remind you of your sadness because of my things. As for those things, we''ll let her go!"


    She has never seen Su Xiangwan''s mood fluctuate so much about anything. Since Lu shaochu appeared, Su Xiangwan''s mood seems to be out of her control and is particularly easy to get angry.


    "Is my mood particularly big recently?"


    "No, I just don''t want you to affect your mood because of his things. No matter what the road ahead is, I will be with you!"


    "Lolo, it''s very kind of you!"


    Su Xiangwan held Lolo and murmured.


    "You know what? I have two good friends and best friends who went to college. They are really good to me. One should be upgraded to be a mother now, and the other..."


    Thinking of Lin Xier, Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable. Since he met her at the seaside last time, he never saw her again. He didn''t know whether she was doing well or where she was now?


    "What happened to the other one?"


    Raised his head, Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "There''s another one who doesn''t know where to go. I haven''t contacted her for a long time!"


    Su Xiangwan felt guilty at the thought of Lin Xier. She had been looking for Lin Xier for so long in C City, but she seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Well, maybe she''s delayed. Maybe when you go back next time, she''ll already be looking for you there. Maybe!"


    "Hmm!" she also hopes that when she goes back, she has come back.


    "Lolo, have I become different since I met him?" Su xiangnight looked at Lolo and asked softly.


    "Mo Mo, don''t think so much. I know you have a knot in your heart now. First, it can''t be solved, but I believe it won''t be like this after a long time!"


    Lolo doesn''t know how to comfort Su Xiangwan. She can''t tell her about the child.

 Chapter 412

    But she didn''t know what had happened between Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu. She was even more unclear. She could only comfort her.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t think about it. I''ve survived such a difficult day. What''s more, now we are making more and more progress. Why don''t I work hard?"


    "Mo Mo, let''s cheer together. I will help you fulfill your wish in the future!"


    "Thank you, Lolo!"


    Su Xiangwan''s nose was sour. He stretched out his hand and held Lolo in his arms. His voice choked.


    Lolo''s eyes were sour. She always felt as if she couldn''t do anything well.


    Even comfort people will not, but also make Mo Mo cry so sad.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiangwan had just finished his breakfast. As soon as he came out, he saw Lu shaochu standing at the door. He looked at her and smiled.


    "Little night, I''ll pick you up to work!"


    "Mr. Lu, please help yourself. I think I made everything clear yesterday!" Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and tried to keep a calm smile.


    "I didn''t understand what I said yesterday, but you''re my wife and I''m your husband. I should take you to work!"


    "Su Mo, good morning!"


    Nanming ziye just passed by and picked up Su Xiangwan to work. He wanted to confirm with her the details of the press conference the day after tomorrow.


    "Long time no see, Lin Shao. How come you''ve become more and more decadent recently!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Nanming ziye who came out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Lu Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here? I heard you''re getting married soon. Congratulations!"


    Su Xiangwan''s face jerked up, pale.


    I knew I would hear such words, but when I heard them, my heart still couldn''t help aching.


    "Sorry, I''m married. I''ll take my wife to work?"


    Nanming ziye looked at Lu shaochu''s foolishness, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen him for such a long time. When will Lu Shao become more and more entangled? It doesn''t seem to be your Lu Shao style?"


    The two of them said one by one. Standing aside, Su Xiangwan looked at them. It''s neither going nor not going, so he said, "Mr. Lu, since you''re about to get married, Mr. Lu must be very busy, so I won''t disturb you!"


    Then Su Xiangwan pushed away the two people standing in front of him and walked forward.


    "Little night!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm and shouted.


    "Mr. Lu, I remember you promised me a few days ago that you would not appear in my sight in the future. Has Mr. Lu forgotten?"


    Then Su Xiangwan reached out and peeled Lu shaochu''s hand off.


    "Little evening, I came today to tell you that I''m going back!"


    Su Xiangwan''s body trembled slightly and then passed away.


    After a pause, Lu shaochu said, "I''ll go back and deal with Gu Runtong. Believe me, I really have nothing to do with her. I''ll come back to you!"


    With that, Lu shaochu left.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s back, it was thin and desolate. Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve known him for so many years. It''s the first time to see his back. It''s so sad and helpless!"


    Nanming ziye looks at Lu shaochu who has gone away and sighs.


    Listening to Nanming ziye''s words, Su Xiangwan''s heart tingled again.


    He took a deep breath in his heart, turned to Nanming ziye and said, "later, we''ll take a look at the details of the jewelry press conference to see if there are any mistakes!"


    "Good!"


    Then they got on the bus and walked to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Outside the senior VIP delivery room in the center of C City, Nangong Mo stood outside the delivery room, listening to Lin Ke''s heart rending cry, walking back and forth in the corridor.


    Although Xue Siwen was from the past, she couldn''t help shaking when she heard Lin Ke''s cry, as if the person who gave birth to the child was herself.


    "Why haven''t you come out for so long!"


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it the same when you gave birth to those two bastards? Your grandson will meet you soon!"


    Nangong Haotian hugged his wife''s shoulder and said softly.


    "But I wasn''t so hard to live before. Look, I''ve been in for almost an hour!"


    Xue Siwen understands the pain of a woman giving birth to a child. Besides, she has always been in charge of Lin, but she treats her daughter the same way. Now she hasn''t come out in the delivery room for so long, she will inevitably be nervous in her heart!


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!"


    Nangong Mo''s eyes haven''t left Lin Kejin''s delivery room for a second. For fear that something will happen in the blink of an eye!


    I''ve often heard the old man say that giving birth to a child is like walking through hell. It''s bought with her own life,.


    "Hey, I said, can you sit down and wait! I''m always shaking in front of us like this, and my eyes are almost out!" Nangong Haotian said displeased, staring at Nangong Mo standing at the door.


    "Yes, Xiao Mo, you''d better sit down and wait! You can''t walk around like this, can you?"


    "Mom, I..."


    Before Nangong Mo finished speaking, he heard footsteps coming from the corridor!


    Turning his head, Nangong Mo saw Lin Xuan helping Lin Fu to come here.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Father in law, you are in poor health. Why did you come here?"


    Nangong Haotian and Xue Siwen stood up from their seats, looked at Lin Fu and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I heard Xiaoke came to the hospital. Don''t I also want to see my little grandson?"


    Since the first month, Lin''s father had a myeloma attack, which almost killed him. Later, Nangong Mo sent him abroad for treatment for more than two months. It was close to Lin Ke''s due date. Lin''s father asked to come back and watch the child''s birth.


    "It''s been in for an hour. It should be fast!"


    Xue Siwen looked at the door of the delivery room and said to Lin Fu.


    "In laws, you''d better sit down and wait!"


    "Dad, you''re not in good health. You''d better sit down and wait first!"


    Mo Zixiao helped Lin Fu to sit down on the bench and said softly.


    "Brother in law, why hasn''t my sister come out?"


    After Lin Xuan waited for Lin Fu to sit down, he looked at the delivery room and asked the Mozi owl.


    "Don''t worry, the doctors here are the most authoritative famous gynecologists and obstetricians in China. It''ll be fine. We''re waiting!"


    Nangong Mo patted Lin Xuan''s thin shoulder, looked at him and said comfortingly.


    Suddenly, the door of the delivery room opened with a squeak, and a doctor came out of it and looked at it in a panic

 Chapter 413

    When Xue Siwen saw the doctor coming out of the delivery room, she quickly welcomed him up and asked nervously, "doctor, how''s my daughter-in-law? Has the child been born?"


    "Madam, madam, I have massive postpartum hemorrhage. Now I need blood transfusion urgently, but..."


    Nangong Mo looked at the doctor and shouted, "just what?"


    The obstetrician and gynecologist was frightened by the coldness on Nangong Mo''s body, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Nangong Haotian patted Nangong Mo on the shoulder and said calmly, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Mrs. Shao''s blood type is rare RR negative blood, and it''s still the kind of O blood. Now there''s no such blood in the blood bank!"


    As the doctor spoke, he wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand.


    When Lin Fu heard the doctor''s words, his legs softened and he fell into a chair.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Lin Xuan asked anxiously when he saw his father''s pale face.


    Nangong Mo knew that what he needed most at the moment was calm and said to the doctor, "I know. I''ll have someone send blood in ten minutes!"


    "Good!"


    The doctor answered and turned into the delivery room.


    Nangong Mo took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Tian, "help transfer the data of all employees in the company, check whether there are employees with RR negative blood group, and come to the hospital immediately once found."


    "How can this be done!"


    "Xiao Ke will be fine. Don''t worry!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, Xiao Ke will be fine. I won''t let her be fine!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Fu''s pale face and comforted him.


    Soon, Nangong Mo''s phone remembered again


    "President, there is no RR negative blood group among all employees in the company, but..."


    "But what?"


    "President, I remember Miss Sisi''s blood type is also this RR negative blood type, you..."


    Qin Tian''s words haven''t finished yet, there is a beep on the phone.


    Nangong Mo walked aside, found Wang Sisi''s phone number in the address book and dialed it out.


    ******


    For several days, Lu shaochu seemed to have disappeared from the capital of state W and never appeared again.


    After taking the last jewelry and confirming with Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan dragged his tired body and walked slowly to the apartment.


    The road was not very long. Su xiangnight walked and stopped. Maybe it was really because her foot hurt. She simply squatted down and stopped on the side of the road.


    "Let me carry you!" a low voice suddenly came to mind. Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Lu shaochu with a mask.


    "You..."


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s two hands, put them on his shoulders and carried them up.


    "I just want to compensate you. I have no other meaning and attempt!" Lu shaochu walked in the street with Su Xiangwan on his back. The roadside light pulled their figure long.


    That step and footprint made Su Xiangwan''s voice choke in his throat.


    Put Su Xiangwan at the door of the apartment. Lu shaochu didn''t return, so he left.


    "If my appearance bothers you, I''ll appear in front of you as little as possible!" Lu shaochu suddenly stopped and whispered to Su Xiangwan.


    After that, Lu shaochu''s figure soon disappeared into the night. Looking at the figure that became thinner than before, Su Xiangwan''s heart was bitter.


    At five o''clock the next morning, Su Xiang got up late. He had breakfast early and came to the company.


    Nanming ziye and Luo Jin also came to the company early to prepare for amnesia later.


    Seeing all the products she designed sent back to the stage, Su Xiangwan was very nervous.


    After all, it was the first show in her life.


    Nanming ziye and Su Xiangwan look at the model standing there constantly practicing, and they feel a little relieved.


    This time, Nanming ziye paid a lot of money to invite the models. They are well-known!


    Su Xiangwan picked up the folder on the table and confirmed all the details again.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We checked these twice yesterday. There will be no problem. Don''t worry!"


    Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan''s nervous appearance and says with a smile.


    "I''m still confirming, so I''m more at ease!"


    "Oh, by the way, the show at ten o''clock later is the finale of Michael. Is she here?"


    Su Xiangwan puts down the folder in his hand, looks up at Nanming ziye and asks.


    "Well, Michael arrived at the hotel we arranged for her at 10 o''clock last night. It''s only 7:30 now. It''s still early. Let her go back to the jet lag first!"


    "Just come. She is the finale of our play. The whole show depends on her!"


    "Don''t worry! We''ve arranged everything. Get ready first. I''ll go out with you later and say hello to everyone!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the front desk where people came and went outside, and suddenly felt very nervous.


    "I''d better not go!"


    Nan Mingzi Ye raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "you are really low-key. If you were another designer, you would want to rush out and try every means to make those people remember yourself?"


    "Are you praising me or laughing at me?"


    She is just not used to being watched by so many people. Although her dream is to become a famous designer, she doesn''t want to appear too much on the big screen.


    Why doesn''t Nanming ziye know what she thinks?


    From the first time he knew her, he saw that Su Xiangwan was beautiful, but never publicized, talented but low-key.


    But anyway, all the designs of today''s show are hers, so it''s still necessary to go out and meet face-to-face!


    Otherwise, no one else knows that these designs are designed by her!


    "As the chief designer of this new product launch and your first show, go out and meet everyone so that everyone will know that these jewelry are designed by you!"


    Sue nodded to him later and said, "OK, go out and wait for me first. I''ll come out right away!"


    Then Nanming ziye turns around and goes out.


    He took out the jewelry he had made for himself in the company. Su Xiangwan knew that there would be such a day at the beginning, so he used his break time to borrow Nanming ziye''s model house to design a jewelry for himself.


    Su Xiangwan painted himself a delicate light make-up, then put the jewelry he made on his body, looked at himself in his glasses and confirmed that there was nothing left, so he went out.


    "Is this Su Mo, the chief designer of Huanyu Group?"


    Just walking out with Nanming ziye''s arm, Su xiangnight saw a sudden rush of reporters.


    "To introduce you, this is Su Mo, the chief designer of Huanyu Group!"

 Chapter 414

    "I heard that Miss Su Mo parachuted to Huanyu Group, didn''t she?"


    "Miss Su Mo is a very talented and talented designer in design. I think it''s our honor for such a designer to cooperate with Huanyu Group!"


    Nanming ziye always smiles and skillfully deals with the reporters, which saves Su Xiangwan a lot of trouble!


    "President Nanming seems to be very interested in Miss Su mo. is Miss Su Mo your girlfriend?"


    Looking at the reporter who asked the question, Nanming ziye smiled and asked, "in your eyes, if the boss cares about his employees, do you need other relationships?"


    "Of course not!"


    Nanming ziye glanced at Su Xiangwan and said, "I just appreciate Su Mo''s design. As for my other half, I can''t tell you yet!"


    You look at me and I look at you. You can''t believe it in your eyes.


    For a long time, Nanming ziye is basically zero gossip. He is recognized as a high cold domineering president and never close to women!


    Some people even doubt that the president of Huanyu Group doesn''t like women and men?


    "According to President Nanming, you already have a girl you like in your heart, don''t you?"


    "Yes, when the time comes, I will naturally announce it to you!"


    Nanming ziye doesn''t forget to help Su Xiangwan publicize while talking to the reporters. His tone is very relaxed.


    "But now Su Mo is the chief designer of our Huanyu Group. We will take more photos of Su Mo''s design later. I believe we won''t let you down!"


    "So is Su Mo and Ling Shao the protagonists and heroines in the popular video on the Internet?"


    A reporter asks Nanming ziye.


    "Yes, the heroine is Su Mo, and the hero is my friend Ling Shao!"


    "As far as we know, Ling Shao is the successor of X group. Is it because of the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend that he and Su Mo took this MV?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at them and said, "Ling Shao and I are good friends who have nothing to say!"


    "You mean, Ling Shao may also be your boyfriend, right?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Nan Mingzi Ye kept pinching her arm, so she had to say hard.


    Although I felt that Ling Yu''s background was unusual early in the morning, I didn''t expect that he would be the young master of X group.


    However, today''s journalists like to catch rumors, but some things still need to be hyped by gossip.


    "Miss Su, are you nervous?"


    "Of course, this is my first show. There will be tension, but I am still very confident in my design. I believe my design will move the majority of consumers and make them like my works!"


    "Miss Su is very confident in her design!"


    It may be that everyone speaks in an easy-going tone. Su Xiangwan, who was a little nervous just now, has almost calmed down now!


    "Well, please go to the front desk and have a rest. Our models will show today''s works later!"


    "Thank you for your support to Su Mo and Huanyu Group!"


    Then a waiter took everyone to the front hall.


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Nanming ziye and said, "I''m going backstage to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as she sat down, Xiao Rou came over with two sets of clothes.


    "Sister Su Mo, the president asked me to bring it. He said it was for you to wear when you came on stage later!"


    "I see!"


    Su Xiangwan sat on the stool and looked at the models busy making up. Only then did he slowly feel secure in his heart.


    "Sister Su Mo, the president is very kind to you. These two clothes are designed by internationally famous designers. This is the only one in the world?"


    Hearing xiaorou''s words, Su Xiangwan stood up from her seat and looked at the clothes hanging there. They were both brands designed by her favorite designers. The price of each piece was not cheap. Nanming ziye definitely bought it for her!


    "Xiaorou, put these two clothes away and I''ll go out!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiangwan just came to the door. Su Na was wearing a black dress and wrapped her graceful posture in a beautiful and beautiful way. She came over!


    "Oh, Su Mo, I can''t see. Do you really have two skills? Not only coax the president to obedience, but also hook up with Ling Shao. Have you made less efforts recently?"


    "Ling Yu and I are just good friends. Please don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Na sneered and said, "if you say this, who will believe you? Now who doesn''t know that Huanyu Group has a chief designer airborne, who will take all the designs of the whole quarter. If it''s not something, who will believe it?"


    "Really? It doesn''t matter whether others believe me or not. Anyway, Su Moxing is sitting very well. I use design to talk about whether I am qualified to sit in this position. I believe the later data report will tell you everything."


    With that, Su looked up and down at Su Na in the evening, smiled and said, "if you just doubt my design, you can wait at the front desk, but if you want to vent on me, you''ll find the wrong person!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that Su Na likes Luo Jin, and she has repeatedly made trouble for Luo Jin because she is close to her, but she has skillfully avoided it every time.


    She was not afraid of her, but felt that as a woman, there was no need to affect her mood because of an irrelevant man.


    "Su Mo, I advise you to stay away from Luo Jin. He won''t like you!"


    "I don''t know whether he likes me or not, but what I know is that he must not like you, otherwise he won''t see you every time, just like a ghost."


    "You..."


    Su Na listened to Su Xiangwan''s words, her angry face was blue and purple, and her eyes stared at Su Xiangwan.


    "You''re cruel, but just make you happy for a while. If your sales today don''t meet the company''s requirements, even if the president speaks for you, you can''t stay in the world."


    "Hum..."


    When the words fell, Suna walked away from her in ten centimeter high heels.


    Su Xiangwan''s face is slightly ugly. She heard Luo Jin say in front of her not long ago that Nanming ziye made a guarantee in front of all shareholders. If today''s press conference is not set to reach 5 million, the shareholders will have the right to cancel the jewelry department.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan felt himself Alexander.


    "Sister Su Mo, why are you here? Luo tezhu is looking for you everywhere?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know. He''s waiting for you in the dressing room now. Let you hurry over?"

 Chapter 415

    "Su Mo, remember, as long as I''m Suna, I won''t let you go!"


    Su Na went to the porch and looked at the dressing room where Su Xiangwan was.


    Suddenly, behind him came the sound of high heels.


    A female voice interrupted Su Na''s thoughts, "do you hate Su Mo very much?"


    "Who are you?"


    Suna turned her head and saw the woman with sunglasses and fashionable clothes and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the woman you just hated is also the one I hate. I think we can cooperate!"


    "Why should I believe you!"


    Looking at the woman''s strange face, Suna''s rational mind kept her sober at work!


    The woman took down the sunglasses on her face and showed a familiar face


    "You are..."


    "Yes, I think you should know me!"


    Suna, blindfolded by hatred and jealousy, said, "OK!"


    "What conditions?"


    The woman put her head in Suna''s ear, whispered a few words, and then said, "that''s all you have to do. As for the rest, give it to me!"


    "OK!" Suna, who didn''t even think about the consequences, readily agreed to the woman''s conditions.


    Then the woman looked around, put on sunglasses and left.


    "Su Mo, Miss Michael, who participated in the main show, suddenly felt unwell on her way here and has been sent to the hospital!"


    Luo Jin hurried forward and said as soon as she saw Su Xiangwan coming.


    "What''s going on?"


    "We don''t know the specific situation. We just received a call from her agent saying that Michael has been sent to the hospital!"


    "What about now?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Luo Jin and felt nervous.


    "Most importantly, Michael''s agent said that Michael could not participate in tonight''s main show. He said he was willing to accompany the liquidated damages!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan told himself that he must not panic.


    If you panic, you can''t think of a good way.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the news, Nanming ziye hurried to the backstage and asked Su Xiangwan.


    "Miko''s agent called and said that Miko suddenly felt sick on the way here and said he couldn''t come!"


    Nanming ziye frowned and said, "we spent a lot of money asking her to come. How can we come without saying?"


    "But what should I do now? Miko was supposed to wear the limited edition design you designed. Now she can''t come. Who will replace her position?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nanming ziye suddenly looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I think there is a suitable candidate!"


    "Who is it?"


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Jin asked in unison.


    Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan and says faintly, "you..."


    "I can''t!"


    Do you want to? Su Xiangwan refused directly.


    "Jewelry is designed by you, and only you know where her soul is, and only you can present its story to the public. You say, besides you, do you think there is a better candidate for it?"


    "President, I think this matter needs to be reconsidered. I think it''s unreasonable for us to make such a decision now!"


    Su Xiangwan has never been to the scene, and she is also the first time to participate in such a show.


    "Don''t think about it. The MV you shot before has a high degree of continuity on the Internet, and everyone knows that the heroine in it is you. I believe if you wear this jewelry, it will move the audience more!"


    Nanming ziye gives Su Xiangwan a detailed analysis of his ideas and hopes she can agree.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nanming ziye, shook his head and said, "president, I think we''re taking too much risk!"


    After all, no company will do like them!


    She didn''t dare to imagine such a risk.


    "I know what you mean, but I can''t guarantee how many risks there are!"


    Moreover, the jewelry is pre sold online and offline. If this affects the sales, how can she afford Nanming ziye''s care for her during this period?


    "No matter what business you do, there are risks. Without risks, you can''t do business."


    "I have a good idea!"


    "What can I do?"


    Luo Jin doesn''t care about etiquette now. She directly surrounds Su Xiangwan and Nanming ziye and begins to discuss the details later.


    "I think we can finish this time..."


    The three people kept discussing each other''s ideas until the music at the front desk sounded, and then they stood up satisfied.


    "That''s it. Let''s go out now!"


    After taking a few steps, Nanming ziye suddenly stops, turns his head to Su Xiangwan and says, "Su Mo, don''t be nervous and don''t have too much pressure. Just put everything aside for the time being and show your meaning to this jewelry!"


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    After Nanming ziye and Luo Jin left, Su Xiangwan breathed softly, looked at himself in the mirror, and cheered himself up in the bottom of his heart, "Su Xiangwan, come on!"


    "Here you are. I wish your new product launch a complete success!"


    The ink owl handed a bunch of bright roses to Su Xiangwan.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan took the rose handed by the ink owl and said with a smile.


    "I heard that Nanming ziye asked you to take the place of that model, didn''t you?"


    "Well, but I''m really nervous. The president trusts me so much. I''m really worried that I''ll let him down!"


    Evil spirit smiled, "you also have no confidence in yourself. I believe in his eyes. You will make all the audience remember you!"


    "I believe you!"


    "Thank you, owl!"


    Su Xiangwan sincerely thanked him for his care and support during this time!


    "Sister Su Mo, start making up!"


    Before xiaorou came in, the voice came first. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw the Mo owl standing there, slightly stunned.


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go out first!"


    "Good!"


    A few minutes later, the new product launch officially began.


    As the music began, the models began to wear their own jewelry and began to walk to the T-stage one by one.


    "Xiaorou, how''s the sales?"


    Sitting on the dressing table, Su Xiangwan looked at the assistant and asked nervously.


    "Sister Su Mo, don''t be so nervous. The press conference has only begun now. At least give them some time!"


    "Isn''t that worrying?"


    "I know you''re worried now, but..." xiaorou suddenly paused and shouted to Su Xiangwan: "sister Su Mo, a thousand sets have been sold!"


    "So fast?"

 Chapter 416

    As soon as Su Xiangwan wanted to get up from his seat, he was pressed on the seat by the makeup artist, "Miss Su, please cooperate with us, otherwise the president will be angry!"


    "Sister Su Mo, 10000 sets have been sold!"


    Xiaorou, who stood by, kept staring at the data above and reported it to Su Xiangwan from time to time.


    "Really? So fast!"


    Su Xiangwan was very excited and didn''t know whether his current sales were bad or good.


    "Xiaorou, what was the initial sales volume of the company in previous years?"


    "It''s almost the same as now!"


    As soon as Xiao Rou finished, Su Xiangwan''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    The original design is not as good as you think!


    "Sister Su Mo, don''t worry? You''re just starting now. We also need to give the audience some time. You should believe in your work and have confidence in it!"


    Xiaorou stood next to Su Xiangwan and comforted.


    "I know!"


    Although he said so, Su Xiangwan was still very nervous.


    "Sister Su Mo, 300000 sets have been sold! And the data is still rising?"


    Listening to the data from xiaorou newspaper, Su Xiangwan asked nervously, "how many models have gone out?"


    "Seven have gone out, and now the eighth is ready to play!"


    "350000 sets have been sold!"


    If it goes on like this, her data should be good!


    Sitting in the chair, Su Xiangwan felt her heartbeat was particularly powerful, as if every word of xiaorou could shock her.


    "700000 sets!"


    "It has been sold for 700000!"


    "Is it still rising?"


    "Well, it''s still..."


    Xiaorou is very excited when she looks at the increasing data above.


    "A million sets!"


    "Sister Su Mo, we have traded a million sets. At this rate, my sales today will certainly break 10 million!"


    Listening to the data from xiaorou''s newspaper, Su Xiangwan almost jumped out of his chair.


    "Don''t comfort me. The goal set for me by the board of directors of the company is five million. As long as I can exceed five million, I will be satisfied!"


    Su xiangwanqiang held back his excitement and said to xiaorou.


    "Sister Su Mo, I have information for you. As soon as my first series of products are displayed, the sales have been rising continuously. There are two series behind us, which can break tens of millions today!"


    Xiaorou said as she stared at the constantly changing data on it, her eyes flashing light.


    Of course, she hopes that the products she designs this time can exceed ten million. All the efforts of her, Nanming ziye and Luo Jin have been poured into it.


    In the past, the designs jointly created by Suna and Qiongyu finally received the best sales with 4 million sets, but in the end, s group broke the world record with 5 million sets and squeezed the world group.


    It is precisely because of this that the board of directors set this goal for her. If it exceeds this amount, it will not only create a superior profit space for the company, but also give s group a hard blow.


    At the beginning, s group hired famous foreign designers to break through the sales volume of $5 million. As we all know, the designer hired by Huanyu Group this year is just a newcomer. As long as Su xiangnight''s design exceeds s group in a few days, it is obviously a slap to the opposite party!


    "Sister Su Mo, now the sales volume is 1.2 million sets. It''s only twenty minutes!"


    I don''t know if I can break 1.5 million in half an hour?


    "Has the second batch of jewelry been displayed now?"


    "It hasn''t started yet, but..."


    Before xiaorou finished her words, she heard her shout, "the trading volume has exceeded 1.5 million sets!"


    "1.5 million sets have been broken in 25 minutes. Sister Su Mo, for the first time in recent years, your sales have reached such a high level in less than half an hour. At this rate, you will certainly create a myth for the jewelry industry."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m so nervous now!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at xiaorou who was spitting on one side and said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, the makeup has been painted. Look, are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, thank you!"


    She is not in the mood to see how her makeup is. Her heart is all on the data on the big screen, and she is very excited.


    "The trading volume in half an hour has been two million sets!"


    "How many sets of jewelry are on display now?"


    "The first set of the second series has just been displayed, and now the trading volume is still rising!"


    As soon as xiaorou finished her words, Luo Jin came in from the outside and said to Su Xiangwan, "Su Mo, our jewelry trading volume has nearly reached 250 sets. At the beginning, all the products we put online have been sold out. Now, as soon as we put the goods online and offline, they are sold out. Our products are in short supply¡°


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan heard that Luo Jin held the backstage data for himself. It was incredible.


    "I came here specially to tell you the news to make you feel at ease. If you are busy, I''ll go first!"


    "Good!"


    After Luo Jin finished, she left the backstage in a hurry.


    "Sister Su Mo, Luo tezhu is very kind to you. I''m so busy that I don''t forget to comfort you!"


    Xiaorou smiled at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "He''s just worried that I''m too nervous and will affect my mood on the stage later!"


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    Mo Zixiao really didn''t joke. Mu Yan drove to the door of the villa early to pick up Lolo to see the store.


    "Mu Yan, if you have anything to do, you go first! I''ll just go alone!"


    "I''m fine. The young master asked me to take you to see the shop. I''ve just selected several shops with better geographical location for you. I''ll take you there now to see which one I like, and then we''ll talk!"


    Lolo tried everything to let Mu Yan leave. His lips were almost worn out. Mu Yan insisted on taking her to see the shop.


    Finally, Luo Luo had no choice but to sit in Mu Yan''s car.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    The car drove slowly to the city center. Lolo was very bored, lying in front of the glass window and looking at the beautiful scenery outside.


    Suddenly, the live press conference on the opposite big screen immediately attracted Lolo''s attention.


    "Mu Yan, stop!"


    "Look, is that a jewelry designed by foam?"


    Mu Yan parked the car to one side, looked at the new jewelry conference of Huanyu Group written on it, and then said to Lolo, "it''s the jewelry conference of Huanyu Group!"


    "Look, that''s the jewelry designed by foam. It''s so beautiful!"


    Lolo excitedly took Mu Yan''s arm and said loudly.

 Chapter 417

    Mu Yan''s eyes were low and his eyes fell on his hands as white as tender lotus roots.


    Luo Luo saw that Mu Yan didn''t speak. He looked back and found that he was excited for a moment. His hands were holding Mu Yan''s arm.


    Hurriedly took back his hand, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited! Let''s go!"


    The words fell. Lolo hurriedly opened the door and got on the car.


    His eyebrows frowned. Seeing Luo Luo''s frightened face, Mu Yan reached out and touched the tip of his nose.


    Are you fierce?


    It seems that he has nothing to do with her. How does he feel that she seems to be afraid of herself!


    Mu Yan thinks he is less than his own family. The Lord and Ling Shao are easy to get along with!


    How can she get along with Ling Shao and Shaozhu so calmly, but feel uncomfortable with him?


    He shook his head and Mu Yan got into the car. Anyway, as long as he did the task assigned by the little Lord well, don''t think about others.


    It is said that the girl''s mind is the hardest to guess.


    Mu Yan turned and got into the cab, started the engine and drove on.


    At the turning point, a black car is far following the car in front.


    Looking from this direction, I just saw Lolo leaning on Mu Yan. It was very ambiguous.


    "Young master, do you want to follow me?"


    "Keep up!"


    The following two words were almost squeezed out of the man''s teeth.


    ********


    Xiaorou knows that Su Xiangwan doesn''t want to say it. Since she doesn''t want to say it, it''s not easy for her to ask.


    After all, now Su Xiangwan is also her immediate boss. Since she doesn''t want to say something, as a subordinate, she shouldn''t ask more.


    "Sister Su Mo, the products in the second quarter have been displayed, and the trading volume has been 6.5 million sets. Now the above data is still rising?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was sitting in a difficult position, xiaorou said with a smile: "sister Su Mo, my achievements have surpassed the trading volume of s group that year. Don''t worry first. It will certainly break tens of millions!"


    "What happens if it breaks ten million?"


    "In that case, the board of directors will certainly promote sister Su Mo as the director of the design department!"


    If it''s really broken, what she cares about most is how much bonus will Huanyu give her?


    Looking at them so excited, there should be a huge dividend!


    "I''m a little nervous. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "OK, you go!"


    With that, xiaorou held the tablet in her hand and continued to look at the rising data above with a smile.


    Looking at the rising trading volume above, xiaorou feels like she is dreaming.


    I didn''t expect that I met such a big financier shortly after I entered the company. It seems that my luck is really good.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Su Xiangwan went to one side of the guardrail and leaned against it. He took a sigh of relief and adjusted his mood.


    "Little evening, Congratulations!"


    Lu Shaochu came over and handed him a bouquet of white perfume lily to sue. "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "I think there should be nothing to talk about between us!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t pick up the bunch of flowers in Lu shaochu''s hand, but said faintly to Lu shaochu.


    Looking at her indifferent face, Lu shaochu''s thin cheek always smiled with a faint smile, "I know, but I still want to tell you that Gu Runtong and I are over. I also want to tell you that there is no child between Gu Runtong and me. That child is not mine!"


    "But what does this have to do with me?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "do you think if you put down your body and come to me now, I should repay you with gratitude and tears. I think if you treat me like this, I should accept it with a smile?"


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    "That''s not what you mean. What do you mean?"


    Lu shaochu wanted to speak, but found himself powerless.


    "Xiao Wan, I just want you to know that I''ve always been sincere to you. I want to spend my life with you. I''m not talking casually!"


    Lu shaochu walked to Su Xiangwan step by step and stopped in front of her.


    "Don''t you think I''m just a woman who doesn''t even want her life-long happiness for money? Do you think I looked easy to cheat at first, and I believe you whatever you say. Now you want to see my joke again? Do you think I can still stand here now, feel uncomfortable, and want to cheat me back and continue to ridicule me "Is that right?"


    "No, I didn''t!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiao Wan, I really didn''t think so!"


    "Lu shaochu, from the moment you left me alone in the cold villa, from the moment I was cut by Yun Yiyi, from the moment she inserted the knife into my abdomen, from the moment she threw me into the sea, I su Xiangwan secretly vowed in my heart that I would never know you in this life or the next life, even in the next life and the next life!"


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan painfully closed his eyes, and the tears in the corners of his eyes showed a heartache.


    "We can never go back!"


    Shook his head, Lu shaochu replied: "little night, don''t let the reporter refuse me first. I know I''m sorry for you. I let you suffer a lot. I hope you give me another chance to compensate you with the rest of my life?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled bitterly, "Lu shaochu, I don''t believe you anymore. Go back!"


    "Little night!"


    When Lu Shao first saw Su Xiangwan leaving, he hugged her in his arms.


    "Xiao Wan, please believe me. I love you. You are the one I have always loved!"


    "You love me, you love me all the time, just take other women in our room and roll the sheets in front of me, don''t you?"


    Su Xiangwan pushed Lu shaochu away with all his strength, gently crossed his cheek and said, "I''m sorry, your love is too heavy for me!"


    The cold tone was like a thousand arrows through the heart in Lu shaochu''s heart.


    But his heart was more clear that Su Xiangwan was more uncomfortable than his heart now.


    If he hadn''t been too careless at the beginning, how could Gu Runtong have a chance to start? If he could believe Yun and Chen at the beginning, things wouldn''t be like this now.


    "I know you can''t listen to what I say now. I just hope you can let me care about you as an ordinary friend. I know that one day you are willing to forgive me and accept me. I believe I really love you!"


    "That may disappoint President Lu!"


    The cold voice of the ink owl came from behind, pulled Su Xiangwan behind him and said, "now Su Mo is my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 418

    "Mo Shao, we can be regarded as a pair of tacit partners. I hope Mo Shao can clearly understand that Xiao Wan is my wife. Legally, she is still my legitimate wife of Lu shaochu. I hope Mo Shao will not get involved in the affairs between our husband and wife!"


    The ink owl hooked his lips and said jokingly, "how did I hear that you have already divorced?"


    "As long as I don''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get a divorce certificate, she is my wife Lu shaochu!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the ink owl, and there seemed to be a string of sparks in his eyes.


    "You and Su Xiangwan have divorced, but I really can''t control it. After all, this is president Lu''s private affair, but now she is Su Mo, my mo owl''s girlfriend. As long as Su Mo agrees, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage immediately!"


    "But she is my wife. Even if there is something between me and her, it is also between me and her. It''s not up to you!"


    Two men are like this, you look at me, I look at you!


    Like a silent smoke, it ignites and explodes in the next second.


    "Su Mo, what''s the matter with you? It''s your turn to take the stage soon. Why are you still standing here!"


    When Nanming ziye hears Su Xiangwan''s assistant say that Su Mo is in trouble here, he immediately puts down what he is doing and rushes over.


    Nanming ziye comes in time and says to Su Xiangwan.


    "Sorry, President, I''ll be there now!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan turned and walked to the dressing room.


    Lu shaochu looks at the closed door of the room and wants to catch up, but he is stopped by Nanming ziye.


    Smiling at Lu shaochu, he said, "long time no see, Mr. Lu. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu received the invitation from Huanyu Group and took the trouble to attend. It''s really the honor of Huanyu Group!"


    "Is this flower for me?" Nanming ziye took the lily in Lu shaochu''s hand, smelled it and said, "thank you. I like it very much!"


    "You know what I came for. I hope you don''t stop me!"


    "Mr. Lu, if you like my designer, don''t be so anxious. Be careful to scare people away."


    "Xiao Wan is my wife!"


    "I know!" Nanming ziye said with a smile, "but she is also my chief designer now. I think I have the right to control my employees?"


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Lu shaochu nodded!


    "I know what you mean, but you should know very well that Xiaowan is different from other designers. She can work in your company, but I must not let her go so close to other men!"


    Nanming ziye shrugged and said helplessly, "this is not my jurisdiction. Maybe I can restrict things at work, but emotionally, even if I''m her boss, I can''t do anything!"


    "Xiao Wan is my wife anyway. Even if she is uncomfortable with me now, she should not be involved with other men. This will have a bad impact on her!"


    "As far as I know, Su Mo was saved by Mo Shao at the beginning. It can also be said that if there was no mo Shao, there would be no su Mo now. Although I don''t know what happened between you, what I know is that Mo Shao just wanted to protect Su Mo, and he didn''t want her to suffer any harm."


    Nanming ziye looks at Lu shaochu, pauses and says, "President Lu, we don''t know what happened between you and Su Mo, but are you really right about the whole thing? If you''re really right, why did Su Mo hide his name and leave everything in the past?"


    What Nanming ziye said, Lu shaochu was speechless.


    After a while, Lu shaochu found his voice and said, "indeed, I did do a lot of things sorry for Xiao Wan before this, but it doesn''t mean I don''t love her!"


    "Mr. Lu, she is also a person who has lived in the mall for a long time. You should know that Su Mo is not a commodity. It is not a commodity that you can buy if you want or not. The reason why she has such a big opinion on you now comes from you!"


    Lu shaochu looks at Nanming ziye. What he says makes him unable to refute.


    "I really love her. I really want to use the future time to make up for the mistakes I made before!"


    In the words, there is a sense of helplessness


    "Well, you also want to see her debut today!"


    With that, Nanming ziye walks in with Lu shaochu.


    Soon, the melodious music sounded slowly. Su Xiangwan slowly appeared on the T-stage in a snow-white off shoulder gauze skirt. At the moment of appearance, everyone was stunned.


    Su Xiangwan interweaves her own blood and tears, just like an angel coming down to earth. The beauty is suffocating.


    "Look, isn''t this the heroine of the popular MV on the Internet? It''s so beautiful!"


    Under the stage, all the audience almost screamed, and the flash lights kept popping and snapping at Su Xiangwan.


    "Audience friends, now the jewelry we show is named the interweaving of blood and tears. It is worn and displayed by our designer Su mo. the moral of this jewelry is to bravely pursue your own happiness!"


    Xiaorou stood under the stage and put her hand on Su Xiangwan''s current trading volume from time to time.


    "Sister Su Mo, the trading volume has reached 9.5 million!"


    Su Xiangwan on the stage was very nervous. He still kept a smile on his face and walked slowly on the T-stage.


    Lu shaochu sat under the stage and watched Su Xiangwan wearing jewelry, each of which was intertwined with small chains. He wanted to go and was involved by what. He had a feeling that he kept cutting and disorderly, as if he saw two lovers who loved each other struggling.


    For a moment, Lu shaochu suddenly had the idea of giving up.


    He finally knows why Nanming ziye said that their jewelry will surpass him this year.


    "Sister Su Mo, we broke 10 million!"


    Xiao Rou shouted to Su Xiangwan on the stage, with a smile of success and joy on her face.


    When hearing xiaorou''s words, Su Xiangwan felt like crying.


    She succeeded and her design was finally accepted by the audience!


    When the music on the stage stops, nanmingziye stands up from the seat under the stage, arranges his clothes, takes the microphone from the host''s hand, walks to the stage and says: "First of all, I would like to thank all the journalists for coming to this new jewelry conference of Huanyu Group, and also thank all the friends who came not far away. The jewelry exhibited this time are the works of Su Mo, the chief designer of Huanyu Group. Su Mo is a very talented and spiritual Designer. Her works are like a talking work, full of spirit The soul. "

 Chapter 419

    "When I started to use the work of a newcomer, someone asked me if it was too hasty for Huanyu Group to hand over such an important press conference to a newcomer. Now I can tell you that my vision is not wrong. I hope that Huanyu Group can continue to cooperate with Su Mo and move towards the peak of jewelry in the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a reporter on the stage asked Nanming ziye, "President Nanming, I would like to ask, is this time you use the new design to slap s group?"


    Nanming ziye smiled and said, "although we have a competitive relationship with s group, our company uses Su Mo''s design this time entirely because we see Su Mo''s talent, which has nothing to do with s group!"


    "But as far as we know, you directly selected Miss Su to work in Huanyu Group. Is there any different relationship here?"


    Su xiangnight listened to the reporter''s questions. Her face was very ugly. It was obvious that she was talking about her hidden rules.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Nanming ziye say, "we in the world will treat talented people equally, and will give her a perfect stage for her free development. Only in this way will we not bury those talented people!"


    "From me, Nanming ziye knows that she is in a bad mood now, but for her future, she must attend the reception tonight.


    After all, is she the protagonist tonight?


    Sue nodded to him and said, "I see. I''ll be there on time!"


    "Well, you just need to show your face and go back. Just leave the rest to me!"


    "Thank you, president!"

 Chapter 421

    When he got on the bus, he looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t answer her, started the engine, and the red Ferrari quickly galloped on the road.


    Turning his head out of the window and looking at the scenery passing by the roadside, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    She must calm down!


    After such a long time, she is no longer the simple and gentle Su Xiangwan. Now she can fully support herself with her own hands.


    You don''t have to put yourself in trouble for those things anymore.


    Lu shaochu looked at her and said, "don''t you always want the equity of Su''s group?"


    "Will you give it to me?"


    "As long as you promise to go back with me to see grandma for the last time, I will give you Su''s group and Su''s villa!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    If it is in this world, except that her parents and Xiaoke love her most, only Mrs. Lu sincerely regards her as her granddaughter and loves her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Grandma knew about us two months ago and fell ill in bed. The doctor said that grandma''s condition was very poor. Grandma''s health was not very good years ago. We sent her abroad for treatment for a period of time and haven''t fully recovered. I don''t know how to know about us. She insisted on returning home. Once we got home, there were no two One day I fell ill in bed! "


    "How can I believe what you say is true?"


    "Don''t you doubt that your father didn''t really die in a car accident?"


    Lu shaochu''s words made Su Xiangwan''s heart tremble.


    Looking at him, he frowned, "what did you mean by what you just said?"


    "You''re so smart that you don''t understand what I mean!"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan could hear what Lu shaochu said, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "You mean my father was killed?"


    "Although your father already knew he had cancer, the car accident was not an accident, but man-made!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and squinted at Su Xiangwan.


    "What did you find?"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Lu shaochu''s clothes and asked.


    "What did I find out? Do you care so much?"


    "You know my feelings for my father, or you''re sure I''ll get in your car."


    "That''s because you don''t want to see me or talk to me. No matter how I explain, you can''t listen. I can only think of such a way."


    What Lu shaochu said was helpless. If Su Xiangwan paid attention to him, he didn''t have to do so.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly smiled and said: "When grandma and your parents came to my house to propose marriage, I didn''t agree. Later, I saw the helplessness and reluctance in my father''s eyes. I knew I had no right to say no, so I married your Lu family in the gossip and sarcasm of people in C City. I admit that the Lu family were very kind to me. At that time, I had done well. If you don''t wake up, I''ll do it It''s preparation for your whole life, but... "


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said coldly: "If you didn''t provoke me then, I would still live those ordinary days, and my children wouldn''t leave me. Once I thought I really found my half, and I smiled every night. But all this was destroyed by your own hands. You deceived my feelings. I''m not su Xiangwan now, I won''t Like before, like a rag, people throw it around. "


    He could not feel the despair and pain.


    "I can understand the past. If you really care, I can apologize to you."


    "No!"


    Su Xiangwan faintly refused, "grandma, I can only say I''m sorry. I think you''ll take good care of him even without me!"


    "What about Su''s group?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiangwan replied, "I believe Su Xiangwan can get back my own things one day by relying on his own ability. He doesn''t need your charity."


    When the words fell, Lu shaochu suddenly braked and asked Su Xiangwan, "what about the ink owl?"


    "Is he a good match in your mind now? Do you feel particularly happy with him?"


    Facing the aggressive words of the landing shaochu, Su Xiangwan lightly replied: "let''s do something personal. Can we not involve the child owl? He has nothing to do with it!"


    "Yes, he has nothing to do with it, but he likes you, doesn''t he?"


    "He is my life-saving benefactor and my good friend. Even if there is anything between us, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "How does it have nothing to do with me?" Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "you are my wife. All you have is mine. I don''t allow you to be with Mo Zixiao!"


    Su Xiangwan struggled and said loudly to Lu shaochu, "Lu shaochu, when you do things, do you only think about yourself? Don''t you think you''ve done something wrong? Do you think it''s someone else''s fault so far!"


    "I... I don''t think so. I know that everything before was my fault. I just hope you can give me a chance to explain!"


    "Do you think there''s anything else we can explain?"


    Suddenly giving up the struggle, Su Xiangwan said: "Lu shaochu, when the child had a heartbeat and fetal movement, I could even communicate with her, but you never asked about the child. Maybe you never admitted the child. You can not care about the child, but I can''t do it. This is my first child. Since the child had the first fetal movement and I talked to her, she will Do you know how happy and excited I was when I kicked my belly with my little feet or hands to communicate with me? I devoted all my efforts to this child and all my feelings to her. When you lost your memory, I was always firm with the child. You soon had a chance to remember everything, but in the end, it was you, Personally destroyed me and my children. "


    At the thought of the child, Su Xiangwan''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Maybe Lu shaochu never really thought about the child!


    At that time, he may have excluded the child at the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, he was still too simple.

 Chapter 422

    Maybe he never admitted that the child in her belly was his!


    "Xiao Wan, I know I''m an asshole. I shouldn''t have only listened to Gu Runtong and didn''t think about it from your position. But I didn''t want to hurt you from beginning to end!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan with a heartache in his eyes.


    "Yes, you didn''t want to hurt me, but when you took Gu Runtong back and swore her autonomy in front of me, didn''t you think you were hurting me?"


    "Do you really hate me so much?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said coldly, "yes, I hate you. I want you to die right away!"


    "Will you forgive me if I die in front of you now?"


    "No, even if you die, I won''t forgive you!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s face, Lu shaochu''s heart suddenly trembled and hurt badly.


    Her hatred now was caused by him, so he can only bear it now.


    Because he knows that the pain he is suffering now is not as good as one tenth that Su Xiangwan suffered at the beginning.


    "Xiao Wan, believe it or not, there''s nothing between Gu Runtong and me. I''ve never touched her. Except that I was drunk, you know, my body couldn''t do anything at that time!"


    "Whether you touched her or not has nothing to do with me!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled open the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was leaving, Lu Shao quickly untied his seat belt, got out of the car and stopped Su Xiangwan''s way.


    "Xiao Wan, Gu Runtong''s children are not..."


    "I''m not interested in your business!"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan shouted at Lu shaochu.


    "Gu Runtong''s children belong to him and others, not mine!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "so you pestered me for so long because the child in Gu Runtong''s stomach is not yours. Did you come to me?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean!"


    "That''s right. Since Gu Runtong''s children are not you and my children are with other men, aren''t you a failure?"


    Lu shaochu shook his head, grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm with both hands, looked at her and replied, "that''s my child. How can you think so? I''m as sad as you when the child is gone, but things have happened and can''t be recovered. Now I just want to be with you and never separate again."


    "Yes, since it has happened, it can''t be redeemed."


    Su Xiangwan painfully closed his eyes, and the two lines of clear tears slowly fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "Xiao Wan, I know you are very sad now. If you beat me or scold me, it will make your heart feel better. I am willing to be beaten and scolded by you!"


    "Really? But I don''t want to beat you or scold you now. I just want to stay away from you, Lu shaochu, and never see you again!"


    Su Xiangwan''s words, one by one, pierced Lu shaochu''s heart like a needle.


    "Little night, I..."


    Lu shaochu suddenly grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Leaving Lu shaochu''s arm aside, Su Xiangwan looked at him and said faintly, "am I going back to see grandma with you and you''ll return the Su family''s company to me, right?"


    "Don''t you believe what I say?"


    Glancing at him coldly, Su Xiangwan replied, "your words have already become negative here!"


    With a bitter smile, he said, "don''t worry. As long as you are willing to accompany me back to see grandma, I will return all the Su''s company and your villa to you!"


    As long as she is willing to go back with him, he will have a chance to keep her by his side.


    "OK, when do you start?"


    "Two days later, grandma... He misses you very much!"


    Lu shaochu paused, looked at her and said.


    When Su Xiangwan married to the Lu family, her grandmother was always defending her for fear that she would be wronged at the Lu family. She always felt that she owed her grandmother too much.


    Now that grandma is ill, she should go back and see him.


    "After I attend the celebration banquet this evening, I will ask the president for leave for a few days and go back with you, but these two days, please don''t bother me!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan and said, "no, you don''t have to throw me out in such a hurry. It''s impossible to clear the relationship between us!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and said, "Lu shaochu, you are no longer a child. Even if the broken mirror is forced to stick on, it will have cracks and won''t last long!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan shook off Lu shaochu''s hand and disappeared into the crowd.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Lu shaochu''s heart was bitter.


    Maybe it was what he wanted before, but now it''s not what he wants!


    Shangguan is right. Su Xiangwan''s injury to him now is what he gave her before. No matter what he does now, he will suffer for himself.


    "Mo Mo, you''re finally back! I tell you, your performance today is really great. You know what? When I went out today, I saw your press conference broadcast live. It''s so beautiful!"


    As soon as Lolo saw Su coming back late, he hurried forward, took her hand and kept saying.


    "Really?"


    "You know what? The jewelry you designed has been sold out on the Internet. Now many netizens leave messages for you under your MV. Now you have become a real Internet celebrity!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lolo, who kept talking and clapping, took her dancing hand, smiled and said, "my good Lolo, can you cook some food for me as an Internet celebrity! I''m starving! I especially want to eat the food you cook now!"


    Lolo jumped up from the sofa, smiled and said, "I know you will definitely come back for dinner, so this morning I went to the vegetable market to buy a lot of dishes you like. I''ll cook them for you now!"


    "OK, I''ll take a bath first and come down for dinner later!"


    "OK, go!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Luo Luo muttered, "Mo Mo, how can I help you!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the door, she found that Su Xiangwan''s face was wrong. It seems that she met Lu shaochu again today.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, Su Xiangwan went to the shower, turned on the switch, and let the water beat her body mercilessly, unconscious.


    The sound of crying in the bathroom.


    It seems that I want to leave all my unhappiness, troubles and pain in this cry.


    Lolo stood at the door of the room, listening to the cry from the bathroom. She wanted to comfort, but she didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 423

    Looking down the bathroom door, Lolo felt very uncomfortable.


    She knew that even if she came forward, she could not resolve all the pain in Su Xiangwan''s heart. Only by letting her cry well, could she feel better in her heart.


    After taking a deep look at the bathroom door, Lolo went downstairs with fruit.


    After a while, Sue came down in her pajamas.


    "Foam, eat some fruit to cushion your stomach first. The food will be ready soon!"


    Lolo put a plate of cut fruit on the table and smiled at Su Xiangwan.


    With that, Lolo went into the kitchen again.


    "Mo Mo, how is your book pushing recently?"


    While eating fruit, Su Xiangwan looked at the busy figure in the kitchen.


    "Very good. The editor said that when the data comes out this time, he will help me apply for a recommendation and let me write it at ease?"


    Su nodded later and said, "that''s good. You have to write and be busy with the coffee shop during this time. It''s really hard for you."


    "By the way, you went to see the shop with Mu Yan today. How was it?"


    Lolo suddenly came out of the kitchen with a shovel in his hand, looked at Su Xiangwan and said: "I have selected the shop, which is the house owned by Mo Shao. I wanted to refuse at first, but mu Yan said it was mo Shao''s meaning. He said it was our opening gift. I know you don''t like to owe people, and I don''t like it. Finally, I broke my tongue and persuaded Mu Yan to rent it to us according to the market rent, but he gave us the best price Ge, I saw that it was almost the same, so I signed a temporary three-year contract! "


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Luo said, "Mo Mo, won''t you scold me?"


    "Thank you, Lolo!"


    Only she knows what she wants and what she doesn''t want.


    Lolo smiled awkwardly and said, "I thought you would blame me for signing the less ink shop?"


    Hearing Luo Luo''s words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. "Why should I blame you? We paid the rent. Although we gave the best price, they often ate and drank with us. We should enjoy his discount, shouldn''t we?"


    Smiling at Lolo, Sue raised her beautiful corners of her mouth to the evening.


    Ha ha, Lolo said with a smile, "Mo Mo, I finally understand what is no business without adultery."


    Looking at Su Xiang''s treacherous face that night, Lolo said with a smile.


    "Mo Mo, you will be my idol in the future. I love you so much!"


    Lolo hugged Su Xiangwan sitting at the table and said excitedly.


    "Should you feed your idol now?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!"


    With that, Lolo loosened Su Xiangwan, stuck out his tongue at her and went into the kitchen.


    After about twenty minutes, three dishes and one soup were ready. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Su Xiangwan immediately felt his appetite.


    "Here, foam!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up his chopsticks and took the rice from Luo Luo. "Thank you!"


    She sandwiched a sweet and sour pork chop she liked best. Su Xiangwan said vaguely, "in order to prepare for the press conference this morning, I didn''t eat much in the morning. Now I''m so hungry that I''m going to eat a cow!"


    Lolo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at Su Xiangwan who didn''t eat now, Lolo whispered, "Momo, if you don''t live with you, it''s hard for someone to connect you with your current food!"


    This is not a person who has not eaten a meal!


    This is a man who hasn''t eaten in three years!


    But what Lolo doesn''t know is that Su Xiangwan will eat like this without fear only when she is in a particularly bad mood.


    As long as this, her depression will follow her chewed food and slowly hide it in her stomach until it disappears.


    This is also a way for her, Lin Xier and Lin Ke to resolve their sadness in the past.


    Soon, Su Xiangwan''s bowl of rice had bottomed out. He found that Lolo''s chopsticks didn''t move and swallowed the last bite. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Did my eating scare you?"


    Lolo propped his chin with one hand, looked at Su Xiangwan, nodded, and then shook his head.


    Su Xiangwan frowned lightly. The girl nodded and shook her head. What does that mean?


    Suddenly, Luo Luo put his head in front of Su Xiangwan and asked with concern: "Mo Mo, are you stimulated outside today?"


    Stared at her and said angrily, "you''re stimulated?"


    The words fell silent. Su Xiangwan filled himself with half a bowl and scalded it for himself.


    "What you said is not wrong. I was really stimulated today!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me what you got today..."


    Lolo slowly talked to Su Xiangwan about the embarrassing things she encountered when she went out with Mu Yan today. Su Xiangwan listened to her and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Time passed minute by minute. Unconsciously, they talked and slept


    I don''t know how long later, Su Xiangwan was awakened by a mobile phone ring!


    "Hello!"


    "Sister Su Mo, it will start soon. Where are you now?"


    Over the phone, there came the anxious voice of Su Xiangwan''s assistant xiaorou.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Su Xiangwan replied to Xiao Rou, "I''ll come right away!"


    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan got up from the sofa, looked at Lolo sleeping, took a blanket and covered her.


    Sue changed her clothes on the evening floor and soon went out of the door.


    Just out of the door, a black Porsche stopped in front of her.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you there!"


    "Thank you. I can go myself!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "it''s hard to get a taxi at this point. Don''t you go to the reception? If you''re late, it''s bad!"


    Su Xiangwan hesitated for a while and finally got on the bus.


    Fasten your seat belt. Su Xiangwan said, "thank you. I''ll give you the fare according to the taxi price!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    This time, Lu shaochu didn''t quarrel with Su Xiangwan as before, but followed Su Xiangwan.


    Sitting in the car, the two never said a word.


    "I..."


    "You..."


    The two people suddenly spoke together, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    "Say it!"


    "You''d better say it first!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and kept his eyes on the front, driving the car seriously.


    "Shaochu, I hope that after I go back with you to meet grandma this time, we won''t meet again in the future. Let the past pass! I''m very tired, and I don''t want to investigate the previous things. Let''s get together and break up!"


    "It''s impossible. You''re my wife all your life. Don''t forget, we haven''t divorced yet!"

 Chapter 424

    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said calmly, "shaochu, even if I beg you, shall we get together and disperse? Such mutual harm is a kind of harm to you and me."


    Lu shaochu looked at her and suddenly smiled, "yes, maybe in your heart, I am the one who can hurt you!"


    "I''m sorry, maybe I''m a little selfish for you, but I just want to have a good future. As for the past, I don''t want to experience it again."


    "What about your father?"


    "I think my father would prefer me to live freely than to investigate who is responsible!"


    After all, her life was bought by her father!


    "Do you really think so?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan knows that even if she wants to find out who framed her behind her back, she must have the capital. With her current ability, it is impossible to find out the truth for her father!


    On the contrary, if someone with a heart knows, her situation may be in trouble.


    She had suspected that her father''s car accident was not an accident, but she didn''t think about it because she had no evidence and was in a bad mood at that time.


    However, since the moment he saw Yun Yiyi on the beach, when he was led into a set trap by the other party, Su Xiangwan already knew that Su''s father''s death was not a simple car accident.


    Even so, she didn''t want any intersection with Lu shaochu.


    Yun Yiyi owes her and his children. One day, Su Xiangwan will come back from her bit by bit!


    "I just want to do my job well now. As for others, I don''t think so much for the time being!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan in front of him and said, "Xiao Wan, you have changed. You used to be gentle and virtuous, but now you are calm and will analyze the seriousness of things."


    "They are all people who have died once, and many things have been bearish, so please don''t ask again, because I don''t want to remember those things anymore."


    Lu shaochu''s heart no longer feels pain because he is numb.


    Suddenly, Lu shaochu parked his car beside the road and stretched out his hand to touch it. Su Xiangwan''s seemingly white, tender and smooth skin was deflected by Su Xiangwan''s head and hid.


    "Was your face disfigured by Gu Runtong?"


    As long as he thought of her scarred appearance, Lu shaochu wished he could bear the inhuman pain on her behalf.


    "No, it''s Yi Yun!"


    "Yi Yun?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would be the last person to Blackhand Su Xiangwan.


    "But there''s one thing I haven''t understood. Why did Yun Yi insist that I hurt her, his father and her home?"


    Su Xiangwan stares at Lu shaochu with sharp eyes. She knows this and must have nothing to do with him.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu closed his lips tightly, and finally gently spit out a few words, "the people below me have found out that Gu Runtong sent someone to pick up Yun Yiyi. Don''t worry! I won''t let them go so easily!"


    "Do you think Gu Runtong will let me go so easily?"


    Su Xiangwan sneered, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "I''m just a su Mo without anything. If she wants to harm me, it''s easy. No matter what happened before, I don''t want to be caught between you two now."


    "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    "I heard you say this when I was in Brano Island, but you didn''t do it, so now, I don''t believe what you said!"


    "Little night..."


    "Drive!"


    Su Xiangwan spoke to her in a tone that made him feel strange. Lu shaochu was afraid of this inexplicable alienation.


    Obviously sitting next to him, but I feel very far away.


    Lu shaochu drove the car to the door of the hotel. Su Xiangwan took out two notes from his bag and handed them to him.


    "Here is your fare, thank you!"


    After receiving the note handed by Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu looked at her and said, "do you need me to go in with you?"


    "No, I can do it myself!"


    Lu shaochu hesitated and finally said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    "I don''t know how long the reception will be, and I''ve asked the owl to pick me up. Don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t break my promise!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu wriggled his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    It seems that there is no need for him to stay.


    "Good!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Lu shaochu mocked herself and hooked her lips. She should hate herself very much! Knowing that she doesn''t want to see herself, she always wants to be close to her.


    "Su Mo, Congratulations!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the meeting, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Yes, Su Mo, Congratulations!"


    "You''re really great!"


    "Sister Su Mo, you know what? You are my idol. I really worship you!"


    Looking at those from the banquet, who knew or didn''t know, greeted her. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "thank you, thank you for your support. Su Mo will not let you down!"


    "Please eat and play tonight!"


    Nanming ziye goes to Su Xiangwan''s side and says to those people with a smile.


    Everyone saw that it was Nanming ziye. They all dispersed consciously. Soon, there were only Su Xiangwan and Nanming ziye in the place where there were dozens of people.


    "President!"


    "Hungry, let''s go over there and have something to eat!"


    "Well, when it comes to food, I really feel a little hungry?"


    Soon, they found a remote place, brought some food and began to eat.


    "I just saw that Lu shaochu sent you here. Have you two made up?"


    "No, just on the way!"


    Su Xiangwan said nothing but indifference.


    Although Su Xiangwan often talks about Lu shaochu with an indifferent expression on his face, he clearly knows that as long as he loves deeply, he will hate in the bone marrow! "


    As the saying goes, the depth of love is the cut of hate!


    Fortunately, she didn''t really get emotional with Su Xiangwan at the beginning. With her feelings for Lu shaochu, even if she wasn''t with Lu shaochu, she wouldn''t be with other men!


    "Do you still love him?"

 Chapter 425

    Su Xiangwan raised his eyes slightly, looked at Nanming ziye and said, "he is the first man who let me pay all my feelings, but this is before. Now I hate him and have nothing else!"


    "So in your heart, you still care about Lu shaochu''s ideas, don''t you?"


    Nanming ziye can see that even if Lu shaochu is not here, Su Xiangwan thinks it has always been him.


    In fact, Nanming ziye is still jealous of Lu shaochu.


    I envy Lu shaochu for having such a good wife.


    "Whether I admit it or not, I paid my feelings for him at the beginning. Even if I hate him now, it''s deep love and deep hatred!"


    "Su Mo, in fact, in front of me, you don''t need to package yourself!"


    Of course Su Xiangwan knows that Nanming ziye doesn''t treat her as a subordinate, but as a good friend.


    "Do you want to say that I make you look distressed like this?"


    "Well, I really regard you as a good friend. I don''t know why. I always have a very kind feeling for you!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking at himself, Nanming ziye waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about the feeling between men and women, but..."


    After thinking for a while, he hooked his lips and said, "the feeling of family!"


    Very kind, very warm!


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "then we must have been brothers and sisters in our last life, so we will have this feeling now!"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could so many jewelry companies meet me?"


    Nanming ziye always feels that he met Su Xiangwan, including her becoming the designer of her own company, as if she was destined.


    "President, I want to take a few days off!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    With that, Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan nervously.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go back to C city with Lu shaochu tomorrow. Her grandmother is ill. She''s very ill. The old man has always wanted me to go back and have a look!"


    Nanming ziye didn''t expect that she would leave so soon. The expression on her face was a little heavy. He sighed and said, "are you sure you want to go back?"


    She doesn''t know if she wants to go back.


    But grandma has always been like her own granddaughter. Now she is seriously ill. No matter what she comes from, she should go back!


    "Tell me, do you really want to go back?"


    "I..."


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiangwan nodded at him and said, "Lu shaochu is the one who is negative to me. Grandma is so kind to me. If I don''t see grandma''s last side because of the things between me and him, I think my conscience will be disturbed all my life!"


    Nanming ziye is not surprised by Su Xiangwan''s answer, because everyone who really knows Su Xiangwan knows how emotional she is.


    What''s more, an old man who may not be in the world soon.


    "Do you think I''m hopeless!"


    "How? Do you know why I like you so much?"


    Looking at Nanming ziye, Su Xiangwan shook his head.


    "You are kind and emotional! No matter what happens, you will always keep your original heart. This is my favorite!"


    With that, Nanming ziye continued: "now there are really few beautiful and kind girls like you. If you just told me that you don''t go back, I might be very disappointed in you!"


    Smiled, "thank you, president!"


    "Do we still need to say thank you?"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Nanming ziye, smiles knowingly and nods.


    "Su Mo, since you have made a decision, I think you should talk to Mo Shao about some things. I can see that Mo Shao is very different from you. I have known him for many years. There has never been a girl around him. He will have that little smile on his face only in front of you!"


    Su Xiangwan certainly knows what Nanming ziye means, but her heart has been filled with a man named Lu shaochu, and she can no longer move a little space for others. For Mo Zixiao, she can only pretend not to understand many things. Perhaps this feeling that has not been completely said is the best for each other!


    "I''ve always been just when he is his own good friend. You know, I can''t give him any promise, but I believe that one day, he will meet the other half who really belongs to him!"


    Nan Mingzi Ye frowned and thought for a while. "Doesn''t he really have a chance?"


    "Don''t you know that it''s impossible for him and me, and Lu shaochu won''t divorce me!"


    "If you want to leave, Mo Shao and I will help you!"


    "No one can help me with my affairs. Only myself can help me!"


    Nanming ziye nods, "you''re right. You''re the only one who can help yourself!"


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and said to Nanming ziye.


    "Good!"


    When Su Xiangwan left, the ink owl came out of the shelf next to him.


    There was a heartache in his deep eyes. From the day Lu shaochu appeared, he knew he had no chance.


    "Sit down!"


    Before he could speak, Nanming ziye took the crystal cup next to him and poured him a glass of red wine!


    The ink owl took the red wine on the table and drank it all at once


    "Have you heard what Su Mo said just now? I advise you to give up and get out early while your feelings haven''t reached the point where you can''t extricate yourself. It''s good for each other!"


    Nanming ziye said and poured him another glass of red wine.


    The ink owl picked up the red wine, shook the glass gently between his fingers, and looked at the ruby like red wine in the glass. On the surface, it looked pure and beautiful, but when he drank it in his mouth, it was sweet and pure with some bitterness.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to say this about me?"


    As soon as Mo Zixiao''s voice fell, Nanming ziye''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Yes, if falling in love with someone is really so easy to let go, he can''t be tortured for so many years and still be single.


    Nanming ziye smiled bitterly, gently shook the red wine in his hand and said, "you''re right. I really don''t deserve to say these words, but for the sake of our understanding, I still want to say that it''s because I know the pain that everyone will say those words to you!"


    Then he drank the red wine in his hand.


    Mo Zixiao looks at Nanming ziye, wriggles his lips, and finally slowly says, "sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness!"


    After waving his hand, Nanming ziye said, "it''s all right. I''m used to it!"


    Dear fairies, I haven''t had time to pull the network cable because of moving these days, so I can only watch one night these two days. After two days, the network is restored, and the evening party will make up the manuscript I owed before. Finally, I''d like to tell you that because I''m decorating the house recently, all the articles are written only when I come back in the evening, so the update will be later. I hope the little fairy will be more considerate and love you! Mmm, mmm!

 Chapter 426

    "Director Su, Congratulations!"


    Su Xiangwan came out of the bathroom and saw Qiongyu leaning against the door. Looking at her, she should wait at the door for a while.


    "Thank you!"


    When she reached the washbasin, Su Xiangwan squeezed some hand sanitizer. After washing her hands, she drew two paper towels from the nearby carton, wiped her hands, and smiled at Qiongyu.


    Qiongyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but she still smiled and said: "at the beginning, I thought Director Su and brother Nangong were a couple, but I didn''t expect brother Nangong to say that he already had a girlfriend in front of so many reporters. I think Director Su should know who brother Nangong likes?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who the president is talking about. If you really want to know, you can ask the president directly!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qiongyu''s look of overturning the vinegar jar and thought this kind of woman was really terrible.


    A fool can hear that the president just wants to divert the reporter''s attention.


    But some people regard it as true.


    Qiongyu gives Su Xiangwan a white look. If she asks Nanming ziye, she will have an answer. Then why should she come here to waste words with her?


    She has loved him since childhood. For so many years, she has been silently loving this man behind her back. She has always believed that in this world, only her Qiongyu is worthy of Nanming ziye.


    "You know brother Nanming won''t tell me. Are you making fun of me?"


    Su xiangnight looked at her and asked, "what do you mean, will the president tell me?"


    "Your relationship with the president is so good that you will know about him!"


    Everyone in the company knows that Nanming ziye is not close to women, except for Su Xiangwan, so people in the company think that Nanming ziye likes Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qiongyu with a smile. He thought what she said was ridiculous and said, "the president and I are just subordinates and subordinates. It''s not as complicated as you think!"


    "Even so, if you are so close to the president, even if the person he likes is not you, it should be the person you know?"


    In Qiongyu''s eyes, she always regarded Su Xiangwan as her rival in love.


    If she is really not the person nanmingziye likes, how can he protect her all the time?


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qiongyu and couldn''t help shaking her head. She really felt sorry for her.


    People often say that falling in love with a person will make you numb and stupid. It turns out to be true!


    With patience, Su Xiangwan continued: "Qiongyu, these things are the private affairs of the president. I really don''t know very well. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. I think it''s not difficult to know if I''m Nanming ziye''s girlfriend based on your relationship!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan directly crossed Qiongyu and went to the reception!


    Qiongyu stood there, and Su Xiangwan was right. With her relationship in the company, it''s really simple to want to know these things.


    Do you really think too much?


    "Sister Su Mo, are you okay?"


    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom door, Su Xiangwan saw xiaorou standing at the door looking at her.


    Smiled at her and said, "what can I do?"


    "I heard what you said to Qiongyu just now. I think sister Su Mo is really good at talking. Why won''t you fight back when she treats you like that?"


    Xiaorou looks like she is defending Su Xiangwan and looks angrily at the bathroom.


    Su Xiangwan took a look inside and said, "in fact, her nature is not. If you want to blame her, blame her for loving the wrong person!"


    Falling in love with someone you shouldn''t fall in love with is the most beautiful and sad place.


    Xiaorou glanced and said, "that''s your sister Su mo. You have a good temper. If it were her, you wouldn''t think like you!" maybe she would stab you in the back?


    Su Xiangwan knew that xiaorou was angry with Qiongyu at ordinary times. Now this expression is very good.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    "Yes!"


    "Su Mo, you''re here!"


    Luo Jin came over with a glass of red wine, looked at Su Xiangwan and said.


    "Well, the reception is about to begin!"


    "It''s already started. Today is your celebration party. How about it?"


    Smiled and said, "don''t worry, I can!"


    "Well, I''ll go there and greet the guests first!"


    Nodded, Luo Jin walked forward with red wine.


    Su Xiangwan took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand and walked to the middle of the reception.


    The girls at the reception were all dressed up beautifully, just to get the rich men to have a look. It can be seen that everyone spent a lot of time on this.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su. Your design really surprised us. Thank you for bringing achievements to our company. Cheers!"


    Three shareholders came across and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "This is all hard work, thank you!"


    Several crystal cups touched gently and made a clear sound.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Su Na came over, smiled calmly and said, "it''s just good luck. If the next design can be the same as this one, it''s OK!"


    "Sister Su Na, can I understand what you said? If you have the ability, you can also come up with some designs, and the trading volume of the first show is more than 10 million?"


    Xiaorou just stood behind Su Xiangwan. Hearing Su Na''s words, she protected Su Xiangwan behind her and came forward to answer.


    "Let''s talk. What''s your little assistant talking about here?"


    Hearing Su Na''s words, Su took a step forward in the evening, raised her chin and said, "what''s the matter with the assistant? You didn''t start as a small assistant at the beginning. Although we are small assistants, I won''t be small assistants all my life!"


    "You..."


    "Suna, if I were you, I would spend all my time on design instead of showing off to me again and again. If you really want to beat me, you should take some practical actions instead of saying unimportant things here."


    Before Su Na finished her words, she was directly interrupted by Su Xiangwan. For a narrow-minded person like Xiang Su Na, she doesn''t need to be considerate.


    "Su Mo, you..."


    "Today is Su Mo''s celebration banquet. I hope Miss Su Na won''t spoil everyone''s fun!"


    Before Suna finished her words, Luo Jin came to them and said coldly.


    "Luo Jin, it''s su Mo''s..."


    "Miss Suna, you''d better call me Luo tezhu! We don''t seem to know each other so well!"


    Su Na nibbled Fang''s lips, looked at Luo Jin, stared at Su Xiangwan, and then left.

 Chapter 427

    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, smiled and said to Luo Jin, "it seems that the quantum between Su Na and me is getting deeper and deeper!"


    "You don''t have to care too much about her. This kind of thing may change you only if she understands it!"


    Luo Jin has always had no feelings for Suna. He has seen a lot of fake girls like her,


    Nodded. Maybe Luo Jin was right. Su Na is actually the same as Qiongyu. She loves the wrong person.


    "Su Mo!"


    Nanming ziye comes over with red wine and looks at Su Xiangwan shouting.


    "I thought you went somewhere to hide?"


    Looking at Nanming ziye who drank a little too much, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "president, I''ve always been here!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan to the stage.


    Nanming ziye goes to the stage, takes the microphone and says to the people below: "Thank you very much for your hard work during this period. On behalf of Huanyu Group, I thank you. Today I am here to announce a good news. So far, our jewelry sales have exceeded 20 million, with a turnover of 460 billion, breaking the record of 6 million sets set by s group, and our new designer Su Mo personally broke the record."


    "460 billion?"


    In the crowd, many people exclaimed!


    "Huanyu Group has not heard this good news for nearly 20 years. I really didn''t expect to see the glory of Huanyu in our lifetime!"


    "Yes, since Miss Zhilan left the world, there has never been such a scene again!"


    There were two shareholders under the stage, whispering, with a long lost smile on their faces.


    Nanming ziye waved to everyone and motioned them not to speak.


    Looking at everyone, Nanming ziye continued: "I''m glad that this press conference can be a complete success. After the unanimous decision of our board of directors, we decided to officially promote Su Mo to the director of universal design department and take over all the major and minor affairs of the design department."


    "In addition, the company will give Su Mo an additional 30 million bonus, which is the reward of the company. We also hope that she can continue to lay a better myth for our world."


    Qiongyu and Suna standing under the stage are almost mad when they hear Nanming ziye''s words.


    The company went too far and gave her such a high reward.


    After a year, plus bonuses, commissions and wages, they will total about 10 million. Whatever she comes, everything is hers.


    That''s not fair!


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "thank you very much for giving me this opportunity, the president''s trust in me, and everyone''s support for me. Without everyone''s silent support at the beginning, I wouldn''t be today. Finally, thank you for your support and help. I will work harder in the future!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a reporter under the stage suddenly asked Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, according to the news we got, Lu shaochu of Lu Group is your husband. Is it true?"


    "Yes! Miss Su, we heard that your husband Lu shaochu married you because the Lu family married you for joy, didn''t he?"


    "Miss Su, everyone knows that Lu Shao slept for three years because of a car accident three years ago. Have you reached any agreement?"


    "An insider revealed that the reason why you married Lu Shao, a vegetable, was because your father asked for a large gift. Is it true?"


    "Yes, Miss Su, please answer!"


    "Miss Su..."


    At the good celebration banquet, somehow, so many problems suddenly appeared.


    This surprised Su Xiangwan and Nanming ziye.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the reporters. He just felt his head buzzing. He looked at them with a confused face. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    Nanming ziye tightly guards Su Xiangwan behind him. His expression is very heavy. Obviously, all this is a little beyond his control.


    At this time, Luo Jin suddenly came up and said to the reporters, "Dear reporters, is there any misunderstanding? Our designer Su Mo is only the designer of Huanyu Group and has no identity. As for others, it is someone else''s private affair. Our company will not make any response for the time being."


    "But someone broke the news before that Miss Su was pregnant during Lu Shao''s sleep. We want to know if the child is really Lu Shao? If the child is really Lu Shao, how can Miss Su have a foreign Huanyu Group now?"


    "Is it true that, as rumored, you cheated during Lu Shao''s sleep and were pregnant with other people''s children, so Lu Shao kicked you out?"


    "Yes! Miss Su, would you please explain?"


    There were so many reporters on the scene that things got out of hand.


    Looking at those pressing reporters, Su Xiangwan was in a panic.


    His face became more and more ugly, as if his clothes were being pulled out one by one.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a low and magnetic voice sounded.


    Looking at the surrounded Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu pushed away the reporter in front of him, pulled Su Xiangwan over and said, "today is the celebration banquet of Huanyu Group. You''d better not interfere in the affairs between me and my wife, and ye Shao already knew that we were husband and wife."


    "Lu Shao, does your wife now work in Huanyu Group mean that what we just said is true, and you have divorced Miss Su?"


    "Lu Shao, please answer!"


    All the microphones and lights turned to Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan, and the scene suddenly became more and more difficult to control.


    Suna stood in the corner, looking at everything in front of her, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Qiongyu went to Suna''s and said.


    "Well, isn''t the play good?"


    "Is this the good play you let me see?"


    After stroking her hair on her forehead, Suna looked at Qiongyu and asked, "isn''t this a good play?"


    "Well, but how do you know about Su Mo?"


    "You don''t need to know this. What you need to know is that your goal has been achieved, and Nanming ziye can''t be with her. You must do what you promised me!"


    "Don''t worry! As long as you drive Su Mo out of Huanyu Group, I will let you sit as the design director!"


    With that, Qiongyu left the scene.


    Although she didn''t like Su Xiangwan very much, when she saw the explosion of Su Xiangwan one by one, she still couldn''t bear it. She didn''t expect that Su Na would find such a sudden material!

 Chapter 428

    Suna glanced at the stage, raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth and walked out slowly.


    As soon as she went out, Suna was pulled to a corner by a figure.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you do what I told you?"


    Gu Runtong pulled off the mask on his face, looked at Su Na angrily and said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me doing this?"


    Su Na looked at Gu Runtong and said, "as you said, I''ve exploded that Su Xiangwan is Lu shaochu''s wife and how she married into the Lu family. With these, it''s impossible for the board of directors to have such a person as the design director, so the position of the design director is not mine?"


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    Gu Runtong looked at her and said angrily.


    "Yes, I''m not a trustworthy person, but I still sympathize with you. For example, you''re the eldest lady of the family. You''ve not only been driven out by the family, but also reduced to being a junior. Now even your career that you''ve worked hard for so many years has been destroyed at this moment. It''s also very pathetic!"


    Gu Runtong looked at Su Na and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you think Lu shaochu would say to those reporters in order to protect Su Xiangwan? He would never tell those reporters that you are his wife?" "I advise you to leave here now and go back and deal with your own affairs. If we guess wrong, Lu shaochu will soon focus on you. Without you, who is the patron of your family, do you think your career can be maintained?"


    Gu Runtong clenched his fist tightly. Unexpectedly, he was put forward by Suna and glared at Suna fiercely, but he had nothing to do with her.


    "Do you feel very oppressed, but you don''t need to stare at me now. If you negotiated with me that day, I have recorded it all. If something happens to me, the recording will be exposed soon. If I were you, I will leave quickly."


    "Forget it, cruel!"


    "You''d better hurry back. After all, your current identity is still very sensitive. If you don''t hurry back to deal with it, it will have a great impact on you in any industry in the future. You''d better think about it!"


    After all, what she did was fierce enough!


    Gu Runtong put on his mask and said coldly, "remember, if something happens to me, I will drag you into the water!"


    "Do you think I''ll be as brainless as you?"


    Su Na smiled, "I''ve been struggling in the workplace for so many years, but I''m not fooling around in vain!"


    She now has a recording of her original negotiation with her. If she really does what to her, Gu Runtong can''t stay in the jewelry industry as soon as the recording is exposed.


    Gu Runtong sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come to you!"


    "OK!"


    Gu Runtong saw that Su Na was not afraid of her, which made her feel at a loss.


    As the saying goes, eat one and you''ll gain wisdom. This is even a lesson she bought!


    She never thought that a little designer would have such a deep idea.


    ******


    The banquet scene was suddenly in chaos. Looking at the reporters pressing on Su Xiangwan step by step, Mo Zixiao winked at Mu Yan beside him. Mu Yan walked to a reporter and said a word to him. Su Xiangwan heard the reporter shout loudly. Soon, the reporters at the banquet scene suddenly ran more than half.


    Nanming ziye takes advantage of this opportunity to let Luo Jin handle all the things. He gives a grateful look to the ink owl, and soon several people come to the hotel room.


    As soon as he got to the hotel room, Su Xiangwan said to Nanming ziye, "I''m sorry, President, it''s all because my business has ruined the celebration!"


    "It''s not your fault. I have a great responsibility for such a thing!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Nanming ziye and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll send Xiaowan back first. If your company has suffered serious losses because of this matter, you can call me and I''ll compensate according to the order!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Nanming ziye and said, "president, I will still go back to Huanyu Group. I said, I really like design. It has nothing to do with anyone. I will work hard!"


    Nanming ziye certainly hopes that Su Xiangwan can stay and continue to work in Huanyu. There are few talented and soul designers like Su Xiangwan.


    But I don''t know why. As long as he thought that Su Xiangwan would return to City C tomorrow, he always felt reluctant to give up, as if she would not come back if she went.


    But after all, it was su Xiangwan''s private affair. When she entered the company, she promised her face to face. As long as the results of the press conference exceeded the expected number, she had been given a half month holiday in the name of the company!


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Thank you, president!"


    The three people sat in the room and exchanged greetings. Nanming ziye left.


    When Lu Shao first saw him leave, he turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiao Wan, we..."


    Before he finished, Su Xiangwan interrupted him and said, "I''m very tired. I want to go back and have a rest!"


    "Why don''t you go to my hotel tonight? We don''t have to run back and forth tomorrow. We happen to catch a plane together!"


    "No, if you don''t have time to take me back, I''ll take a taxi back!"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan stood up and prepared to leave.


    "I''d better take you back!"


    Soon, a black Bugatti drove in the dark!


    Su Xiangwan only felt his stomach, like stirring the river and the sea. It was very uncomfortable!


    A burst of abdominal pain made Su Xiangwan''s already pale face even more ugly.


    The whole person curled up in the co pilot''s seat. Su Xiangwan felt as if he was about to die.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu shaochu, who was driving the car, felt something wrong with Su Xiangwan and asked with concern.


    "I... I''m fine!"


    Su Xiangwan felt his stomachache getting worse and worse. Suddenly, a warm current flowed out of his body


    Why didn''t you come early or late? You came to your aunt at this time?


    Count the days. There should be a few days left!


    Su Xiangwan''s menstrual period hasn''t been on time since the child died. At the beginning, Ling Yu asked her to pay more attention to self-cultivation when she helped her take a pulse. She also prescribed several pairs of traditional Chinese medicine for her, but she didn''t get better!


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, whose face was getting more and more ugly. He parked his car on the side of the road and asked nervously, "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked at Lu shaochu. He was very embarrassed and said, "I... I seem to have a big aunt!"

 Chapter 429

    With a light cough, Lu shaochu couldn''t help blushing when he heard Su Xiangwan''s words.


    Lu shaochu knows something about women coming to the moon. Although he is married, he is still a little uncomfortable when he really says it.


    When Lu Shao first saw Su Xiangwan''s pain, the whole person shrank together and said, "let''s go to the hospital!"


    "No, you take me back first!"


    She is now wearing a light colored dress. Now her aunt suddenly patronizes. The car has long been filled with a pungent smell!


    "Can you really do this now?"


    "I''m fine. Please take me back quickly!"


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan doesn''t know how to explain her embarrassment. The heart piercing pain and the warm current under her body. Now she just wants to go back as soon as possible.


    Lu shaochu also found something wrong with Su Xiangwan and stepped on the accelerator to the top. In less than five minutes, the car stopped steadily at the door of the apartment.


    Lolo heard the sound outside and hurried out of it.


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Her period is coming!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, Lu shaochu said first.


    When I opened the door, a pungent smell came from inside.


    Seeing Lu shaochu reaching out to hold himself, he hurriedly said, "I''ll just come by myself!"


    Lolo quickly reacted. As soon as he got close to the door of the car, he heard Lu shaochu say, "it''s all like this. Is it necessary to tell me so clearly?"


    Lu shaochu picked her up regardless of Su Xiangwan''s agreement.


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, he obviously felt Lu shaochu''s body slightly stiff, and then took her to the room.


    Lolo hurried to Su Xiangwan''s room, took a cushion and put it on the sofa.


    Put her on the sofa. Lu shaochu''s hands and clothes were also covered with spots of blood, like dazzling roses.


    "Go back first! There is Lolo here. Don''t worry!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, I''m here. You''d better go back and change your clothes first!"


    Lu shaochu looked down at his clothes, looked at Su Xiangwan, and then said, "OK, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have anything!"


    "Good!"


    Although the two are husband and wife, he really can''t help with this kind of thing. Moreover, he really should go back and wash himself now!


    When Lu shaochu left, Luo Luo said to Su Xiangwan, "Mo Mo, he''s gone. Let me help you in and change your clothes!"


    Nodded and went into the bathroom.


    After a few minutes, Sue returned her clothes to the evening. Lolo helped her lie in bed to rest.


    "Mo Mo, why don''t I take you to the hospital!" she said anxiously, looking at Su Xiang''s frown.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''m too tired recently. I''ll be fine after lying down for a while!"


    "Well, lie down and I''ll cook you a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea for you!"


    "Yes!"


    Lolo helped sue to bed at night, helped her cover the quilt and hurried downstairs.


    "It hurts!"


    It didn''t hurt so much in the past!


    "Foam, ginger tea is ready. Get up and have a drink!"


    Put ginger tea on the next table and Lolo shouted to Su Xiangwan.


    "Foam?"


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lolo stepped forward and saw the sweat on Su Xiangwan''s forehead falling down, and his hair was almost soaked.


    "I, I..."


    "Foam!"


    Soon, the sound of the ambulance was cut in the silent night


    "Mo Mo, don''t scare me!"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan, who was pale, and tears fell down.


    "Lolo, how''s su Mo?"


    "How''s Xiao Wan?"


    Mo Zixiao and Lu shaochu just met at the gate of the hospital. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They went straight to the rescue room.


    Lolo, sitting outside the rescue room, shook his head and stared at the door of the rescue room.


    Ben wanted to say something else, but when he saw Lolo crying like a tearful man, the ink owl didn''t ask at last.


    Standing at the door of the rescue room, Lu shaochu hit one hand heavily on the wall, feeling very remorse.


    If I had stayed a little longer, this would not have happened.


    "Don''t worry, Su Mo will be fine!"


    Looking at Lolo who has been crying, the ink owl couldn''t help comforting.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was opened and a doctor came out.


    "Who is the patient''s family?"


    "I''m the patient''s husband!"


    Lu shaochu rushed to the doctor and said hurriedly.


    The ink owl who wanted to come forward suddenly stopped.


    Yes, even if you rush forward, you can''t do anything.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, at this critical moment, only Lu shaochu could stand in front of the doctor in the name of the patient''s family.


    "The patient is bleeding because of uterine polyps. Just take out the polyps!"


    "But..."


    Seeing that the doctor was about to stop talking, Lu shaochu hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    "Just now our doctor detected that Miss Su''s system is different from that of ordinary people. In addition, there was massive bleeding before. Even if the operation was successful, the probability of Miss Su wanting to have a child in the future is almost minimal."


    With that, the doctor turned and went into the emergency room.


    When we heard what the doctor said, we didn''t react for a long time. Being infertile was like bad news for a woman, but we didn''t expect that the bad news would come to Su Xiangwan.


    Lolo couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth with her hands and shook her head in disbelief.


    After getting along with Su Xiangwan for several months, she knows how much Su Xiangwan wants to have her own child.


    Mo Zixiao stood aside, frowning. If Su Xiangwan knew she couldn''t have children in the future, she didn''t know what she would do?


    "I hope you can keep this secret for me. Didn''t the doctor say it just now? There''s no chance at all!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the ink owl and said faintly.


    Reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, "don''t worry! We won''t tell her about it!"


    Lolo stood up and lay down at the door of the operating room, thinking about Su xiangnight''s suffering. Her tears fell faster!


    Su xiangnight woke up at noon the next day. As soon as he woke up, he smelled the strong smell of disinfectant and the snow-white wall.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan saw himself lying in the hospital. He wanted to struggle, but he found that there was still a drop on his hand.


    "Mo Mo, you''re awake!"


    "Lolo, what''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing Luo Luo coming in with a thermos box, Su Xiangwan asked.

 Chapter 430

    "You don''t remember what happened yesterday?"


    Lolo went over and helped Su Xiangwan do it and asked.


    Looking at Lolo, Su Xiangwan only remembered that her great aunt came yesterday. After she changed her clothes and lay in bed, her stomach became more and more painful. She didn''t know what happened later!


    "The doctor said you had massive bleeding yesterday because of uterine polyps. Fortunately, you found it in time. Now you''re all right!"


    "However, the doctor said you have a special physique and poor health. You need a good rest!"


    With that, Lolo opened the incubator, filled a bowl of fish pond inside and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    "Drink this bowl of fish soup! This kind of fish can repair the scar, and the effect is particularly good. I bought it at the vegetable market early this morning?"


    After receiving the bowl, Su Xiangwan said gratefully, "thank you, Lolo!"


    "Do we need to be so polite?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at her and sipped with a spoon.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s fresh!"


    "Good to drink, then drink more!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, the improvement is much better than last night, and the heart mentioned by Lolo is also slowly put down.


    "Momo, when are you going to forgive your husband?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    Lolonou nuzui said, "nothing. Yesterday you fainted. Ling Yu went abroad. I couldn''t help calling Lu Shao. You didn''t see how nervous he was!"


    "In fact, I think he is sincere to you. Haven''t you ever thought of trying to forgive him?"


    Su Xiangwan put down his bowl, looked at Lolo and said, "Lolo, did you read the news reported yesterday?"


    Nodded, but what does this have to do with yesterday''s news?


    "In fact, what is said in the news is true!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Su Xiangwan told Lolo everything, and then said softly, "now it''s not that I didn''t forgive him. Do you think you would want such a marriage if it were you?"


    "Mo Mo, I don''t think you think too much. Although I don''t know him very well, I can see that he really loves you!"


    Lolo held Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly and said, "in fact, there are some things you should believe. Don''t you already have an answer in your heart?"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lolo and was right. If he didn''t believe what he said, he wouldn''t have invested all his feelings in him. "


    "As the saying goes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear!"


    "Mo Mo, in fact, you always have him in your heart, but you always refuse to admit it!"


    If it is not because the bottom of her heart has been occupied by someone, how can she be indifferent to the pay of the ink owl?


    Su Xiangwan was happy when she didn''t meet Lu shaochu, but since she met Lu shaochu, there has never been that heartfelt smile on her face.


    "But anyway, he already has a Gu Runtong around him, and we can''t go back to the past!"


    Lolo sighed and continued: "some things should not be seen with your eyes, but with your heart. Sometimes what your eyes see is not necessarily true!"


    Hearing Luo Luo''s words, Su Xiangwan thought of what shangguanyun had said to himself and Lu shaozhe''s sentence - be careful Gu Runtong!


    Just a few days ago, Lu shaochu also said that her father''s death was not an accident. If that''s true, then


    "Little night, you wake up!"


    While Su Xiangwan was thinking, Lu shaochu came in from the outside.


    Looking up at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to speak.


    "Mo Mo, I just remembered that I have to go to school later. I''ll go first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lolo grabbed the bag next to him and quickly slipped away.


    "Your friend is very knowledgeable!"


    Lu shaochu hooked his lips and went to the bed to do it.


    "Didn''t you say to go back today?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t answer him, but asked by cutting off the topic.


    "Well, I just came to tell you about it. The doctor said that your health is very poor. I just discussed with the doctor and finally decided to take you back for cultivation. Then I''ll ask the Shangguan to examine you well!"


    "Shall we go now?"


    "Two hours later, we''ll make our own helicopter and go back. Don''t worry. There''s a room on the plane. You can still lie in bed and rest!"


    Lu shaochu was worried that her body couldn''t stand it. He had already arranged everything and waited for Su Xiangwan to wake up.


    "Thank you!"


    Nodding at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that Lu shaochu had been haggard recently.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu said carefully, "grandma is very happy to know you''re going back today. She''s going to hold a reception banquet for you at home!"


    Lu shaochu was afraid that Su Xiangwan would not go back with him if he was unhappy. He said, "if you don''t like it, I can let them remove it. In fact, there is no one else at the reception banquet, that is, we Yun, morning and evening."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to refuse, but looking at Lu shaochu''s hope, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After a meeting, he replied, "OK!"


    "Then I''ll tell Grandma now that you agree!" Lu shaochu said this with joy in his tone.


    "Good!"


    Sue looked at him at night, happy as a child.


    The smile on her lips deepened slowly. Even she didn''t notice it. The radian of her mouth was rising.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Xiangwan just reacted. He just smiled.


    "You change your clothes first. I''ll go out and call grandma!"


    With that, Lu shaochu went out.


    Looking at the bag on the table, Su Xiangwan took it and went into the bathroom to change his clothes.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Lu shaochu holding a pair of flat shoes in his hand.


    "Wear these shoes!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu helped Su Xiangwan to the sofa, took out his shoes from the box and carefully helped Su Xiangwan put them on.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s serious face, she remembered Cinderella''s story.


    But the prince in the story put on crystal shoes for Cinderella and lived a happy life, and she


    "Well, try and see if it fits!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, took two steps, smiled and said, "well, just right!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu shaochu took his things and helped Su Xiangwan out of the door.


    Just out of the hospital, someone recognized Su Xiangwan and immediately surrounded her, "Miss Su, I like your work very much. Can you sign for me?"


    "Miss Su, I''m your fan. Can you sign for me, too?"


    "Miss Su..."

 Chapter 431

    Looking at the people who crowded in front of him with their books, Lu shaochu was stopped by Su Xiangwan as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one!"


    Su Xiangwan took a pen and wrote his name on the book easily. He signed it for a while before sending the man away!


    Lu shaochu looked at her and said painfully, "you''re not in good health now. Don''t force yourself too much!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "You are famous now. Even those people regard you as a big star!"


    A smile flashed in my eyes and said, "I like myself very much. At least let me know that I can feed myself without relying on anyone. I don''t make others feel that I''m good for nothing!"


    "When will you sign for me? I also want to be your fan!"


    "You..."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and the delicate red lips gently crossed Lu shaochu''s lips. It felt like a feather across the heart lake, warm!


    Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan were stunned at the moment. They didn''t react for a long time.


    "Young master, we should start!"


    The man in black standing by looked at Lu shaochu and shouted respectfully.


    "Well, get in the car!"


    Reach out and thrust Su Xiangwan into the car, and he followed suit.


    The car sped on the cement road, leaving only a wisp of dust everywhere


    "City C has changed a lot now. Do you remember the farm I took you to see last time? Didn''t you say it would be great if you could see an ancient castle there? I''ve bought that land, and now it''s under construction. It will be completely completed by the end of the year, and you can live in it at that time!"


    "Shaochu, we have made some things very clear before. I know you were really good to me at the beginning, but..." after a pause, Su Xiangwan continued: "it''s impossible for us to go back to the past. Moreover, I don''t want to think of the previous things again!"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head out of the window and looked at the passing scenery. His mood was very complicated!


    Feelings are like roadside scenery. Once missed, it is impossible to return to the previous beauty.


    "I know. I won''t talk about it in front of you in the future!"


    Lu shaochu glanced at Su Xiangwan. He knew that even if he was worried, it was useless. Who hurt his family so deeply.


    As long as she is willing to keep him by her side, she is not afraid of no chance.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became very embarrassing!


    The man in black driving the car stared at the front and felt the dull atmosphere. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    I finally got to the airport. When Lu shaochu and Su Xiang got on the plane at night, I took a deep breath, "I''ve never driven such a depressed car!"


    On the plane, Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan, "little night, you go to the room and have a rest. I''ll ask the kitchen to cook you some dishes you like!"


    "Don''t bother so much!"


    "How could it be troublesome? You''re so thin that a gust of wind may blow you away. Look at your face. It''s not as big as my palm?"


    Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and gently covered her face. The feeling of gently rubbing made Su Xiangwan''s body stiff.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan''s eyes twinkled and said unnaturally, "well... I''ll have a rest!"


    "Let me help you in!"


    "No, I can do it myself!"


    Lu shaochu nodded and said, "well, slow down yourself. I''ll help you prepare food in the kitchen first!"


    He smiled at Su Xiangwan and turned to the kitchen.


    Seeing him leave, Sue took a deep breath into the evening.


    It''s been a long time since she had such close contact with him. Just now she was really worried about what Lu shaochu would do to herself.


    Su Xiangwan is glad that he didn''t do anything to himself.


    Standing in front of the window of the room, Su Xiangwan looked at the clouds floating in the sky, and his thoughts flew out.


    "Miss Su, are you asleep?"


    A sweet voice pulled Su Xiangwan''s thoughts back.


    With an answer, the door was pushed open.


    A beautiful stewardess came in and asked Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, there is a special masseur on the plane. Do you need it?"


    "Do you have any here?"


    "Well, we have a one-stop beauty salon here. What kind does Miss Su need?"


    "Then massage my back!"


    Some time ago, I always felt uncomfortable on my shoulders because of the press conference. I wanted to have a massage for a long time, but I didn''t have time to go!


    "OK!"


    The stewardess answered and went down to prepare.


    After a while, a pretty girl came in and said to Su Xiangwan, "Hello, Miss Su, I''m the technician who serves you this time."


    Turn around and smile at the technician, "we can start directly!"


    "Good!"


    The technician was very skilled and began to help Su Xiangwan massage slowly. His fingers gently pressed each acupoint, and the bottom of his heart slowly wrote down her physical discomfort.


    "Miss Su, is my strength OK?"


    Sue nodded to him later and said, "well, good!"


    In the past, when she was in C City, she often did back pushing with Lin Ke or Lin Xier, but now this one is really much better than those people''s skills.


    "Miss Su, your skin is so good!"


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t intend to go on, so he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the technician didn''t speak.


    After a while, Su xiangnight fell asleep.


    Seeing Su xiangnight asleep, the technician stood up, helped her cover the quilt and went out.


    "Lu Shao, Miss Su has fallen asleep!"


    "How is her health?"


    "Miss Su is in poor health. Many places have been blocked, and she was in poor health because of miscarriage and too tired recently!"


    Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan have a child. He knows, but he doesn''t know that her child has miscarried.


    That''s what Nanming ziye said last time. He didn''t know what was really going on.


    "With Miss Su''s current physical condition, if you want to get pregnant again, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!"


    "I see. Go down first!"


    He opened the door and came in. Lu shaochu came to Su Xiangwan''s bed and sat down. Su Xiangwan was as quiet and beautiful as a baby.


    He gently brushed away the hair scattered on Su Xiangwan''s face, and Lu shaochu''s hand gently stroked her cheek.


    "Xiao Wan, I know your heart must hate me now. If I hadn''t been too credulous to Gu Runtong, I wouldn''t have made us like this. Do you know? I really regret that I treated you like that. If it hadn''t been so, our children would have climbed!"

 Chapter 432

    He gently hugged Su Xiangwan into the quilt and said, "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t think things would be like this."


    "Sorry!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly, Lu shaochu''s heart was bitter.


    What should he do to convince her that he has always been serious about her!


    "What on earth should I do?"


    Every time he wanted to get close to her, she quickly avoided, which made Lu shaochu feel very uncomfortable.


    It seems that no matter what he does, he can''t eliminate Su Xiangwan''s hatred for him now.


    "Well..."


    Feeling something pressing on her, Su Xiangwan''s body twisted uncomfortable.


    Su Xiang was sleepy at night. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Lu shaochu sleeping next to him.


    "Shaochu?"


    Gently touched him and saw that he didn''t respond. Su Xiangwan pulled the blanket next to him and gently covered it for him.


    "Little night!"


    Lu shaochu turned over, pressed Su Xiangwan under his body, leaned forward and kissed him.


    Before she touched Su Xiangwan''s lips, she skillfully avoided it.


    Su Xiangwan''s move made Lu shaochu tremble suddenly, looked at her and asked, "why do you hide from me? Don''t you like me kissing you?"


    Facing Lu shaochu''s problem, Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said, "no, I just..."


    "Then you mean you can kiss, don''t you?"


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her gloomily and said, "little night, will you give me another chance?"


    "Haven''t we already made this clear? I don''t think it''s necessary to say it again. Again, after visiting grandma, I''ll go back to country W. from then on, we have nothing to do with it!"


    "Am I so unpopular with you?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu''s injured expression. Looking at him like that, Yu xinunbearable said, "my work is over there. I have to go to work over there!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you like it over there, we can buy a villa over there so that we don''t have to separate!"


    "What about your company? Who will manage such a big industry as Lujia?"


    "It''s all right. We''ll just move our head office to the past!"


    Su xiangnight looked at Lu shaochu angrily and said, "Lu shaochu, don''t be so capricious, not to mention who will inherit the big industry of the Lu family. You shouldn''t be so childish because you have been dormant in the dark for three years!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan whose angry little face was red, Lu shaochu smiled and asked, "Xiao Wan, are you concerned about me?"


    "I didn''t. I just think you''re too sorry for doing this. You''ve silently supported your brother for so many years behind your back!"


    "Really?"


    Lu shaochu raised his lips slightly and looked at her with hot eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite. The distance between the two people is only a finger away. Looking at Lu shaochu''s sexy thin lips, Su Xiangwan''s cheeks are crimson.


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, Lu shaochu smiled and asked in a hoarse voice, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, I, I remember!"


    Before Su Xiangwan reacted, Lu shaochu''s lips had been covered with her red lips.


    "Oh!"


    Lu shaochu''s kiss was very gentle, but it was also overbearing, irresistible, invading Su Xiang''s sweet shellfish teeth.


    Su Xiangwan also resisted at the beginning, and then slowly gave up the resistance.


    "Little evening, will you give me another chance to pursue again? Let''s start over. I will let time prove that my love for you is true!"


    Loosen her, Lu shaochu holds Su Xiangwan tightly in his arms.


    "Some words I don''t want to say, I''m a little hungry!"


    Su Xiangwan tried to break free from Lu shaochu''s imprisonment, but his strength was amazing.


    "Just in time, I''m hungry!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu looking up and down at himself, it was as if the wolf had been staring at a sheep. He might be eaten alive by the wolf at any time.


    "Be serious!"


    Pushing Lu shaochu away, Su Xiangwan said angrily.


    Let go of her. Lu shaochu smiled and said, "you see, I''m not serious!"


    When Su Xiangwan wanted to say something, he heard someone shouting outside the door.


    "Young master, C city is here!"


    "I see!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After taking something, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan and got off the plane together.


    "Sister Su!"


    "Late sister!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could react, he saw two beautiful shadows flying over and reported himself to the police.


    "Sister Su, I miss you so much!"


    "Yes! I thought I''d never see you in my life?"


    Miao Miao and Bai Ziqing hold Su Xiangwan. After months of missing and tripping, they fall out like a levee.


    "Stop crying. Didn''t I come back well?"


    Pulling the two of them, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were filled with tears and stretched out his hand to gently wipe the tears on their faces.


    "We''re just so happy!"


    Baiziqing wiped her tears with one hand and pulled Miaomiao with the other.


    "Well, I''m crying with joy!"


    "Late, long time no see!"


    Leng Yichen looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Yichen, thank you for taking care of Miao Miao during this time. Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. If you really feel guilty, don''t go again. During your absence, meow really misses you!"


    "I know!"


    "Later, I thought you weren''t going to come back to see us?"


    Bai Zixi looked at Su Xiangwan and asked unhappily.


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Bai Zixi and shangguanyun coming towards her.


    "How? I''ve always missed you!"


    "I thought you were going to hide from us all your life?"


    It was shangguanyun who spoke. He was still like when she first saw him, with a warm smile on his mouth.


    "Brother Shangguan, long time no see!"


    "Just come back!"


    "Well, let''s go back! Grandma can''t wait at home!"


    Lu shaochu walked up to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Sister Su, let''s go!"


    Miao Miao and Bai Ziqing took an arm and hugged Su Xiangwan to the airport.


    Just out of the airport, Su Xiangwan looked at the familiar scenery, familiar roads, familiar streets and familiar air.


    After living abroad for so long, she misses the taste all the time.


    The taste of hometown!


    Looking at the familiar place outside, Su Xiangwan muttered to himself, "it feels good!"


    "Sister Wan, you''ve been out for so long that you don''t know that great changes have taken place in C City! I tell you, there''s a bar near the restaurant you used to take me to, and now..."


    Miao Miao was very happy to introduce the changes of C city to Su Xiangwan. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice!


    "Su Xiangwan..."

 Chapter 433

    Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Lin Ke standing not far from her, looking at himself with glittering tears in his eyes.


    "Xiao Ke!"


    The two held tightly together. When Lin Ke received shangguanyun''s call, he couldn''t believe his ears. He handed the child directly to Xue Siwen and rushed here.


    "Little night, let me have a good look at you!"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan. Tears kept falling in her eyes. She didn''t expect to see her again.


    As soon as he grabbed Lin Ke''s arm, Su Xiangwan said happily, "I''m fine. Let''s go back and talk about anything!"


    Nodded. God knows how much she wants to say to Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at her ruddy face and the temperament of being a son and mother all over her, Su Xiangwan was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    His eyes were low. Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s flat belly and asked softly, "is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a daughter!"


    When it comes to his daughter, Lin Ke''s face is full of smiles and his eyes are full of maternal love.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Ke!"


    As he spoke, Su Xiangwan''s eyes looked at the car behind Lin Ke.


    "Don''t look, I didn''t bring the children!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s disappointed expression on his face, Lin Ke smiled and said, "don''t worry! Your daughter also misses you very much. When I just received the call from Shangguan''s eldest brother, I was too excited to give the child to my mother-in-law and come alone!"


    I didn''t see the children. Although Su Xiangwan was a little disappointed, he thought he would stay in C City for a few days. Think about it, he was more comfortable in his heart!


    "Little evening, it''s getting late. Grandma is still waiting for us at home?"


    Lu shaochu came over at the right time and said softly.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Evening, you just came back today, I won''t go there. I''m relieved to know that you came back safely. I''ll come back to you tomorrow!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to keep Lin Ke. Thinking that she was already a person with children, she nodded at her.


    "OK, be careful on the way!"


    Although she doesn''t give up, Lin Ke also knows that Su Xiangwan will be very busy tonight. Even if she has a lot to ask her, after all, the time is wrong today!


    "Xiao Ke, let''s go together!"


    "Thank you for Lu Shao''s kindness. I won''t go there. I''ll lend it to you two days later. You must take good care of her for me. If you let me know that you hurt her heart again, I won''t talk as well as last time!"


    Lin Ke looked at Lu shaochu and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you have that chance!"


    "Better be like that!"


    "What happened between you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the two of them with a confused face and listened to their words. He felt like going in the clouds and fog.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    When Lin Ke left, Su xiangevening got on the bus.


    "Sister Wan, do you know that brother Lu missed you while you were away? He almost turned over half the earth in order to find you?"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Su Xiangwan. Originally, she was a little happy. At the moment, she was full of smiles.


    My sister came back late. Does this mean that brother Lu has another chance?


    Even if there is no chance, she will create an opportunity for both of them.


    She doesn''t believe that Su Xiangwan really doesn''t have any feelings for Lu shaochu. It''s clear that they still like each other. Why can''t they be together?


    Su Xiangwan''s face changed slightly, especially when he heard Lu shaochu''s name, he felt like he wanted to escape and jump from the car.


    "Really?"


    Try to make her tone smooth, but she still can''t suppress her trembling volume.


    Lu shaochu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Su Xiangwan sitting there through the rearview mirror. He dodged a bit in his uneasy eyes.


    After a meeting, he said, "there have been great changes at home for more than half a year!"


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Su xiangnight reacted.


    Is he talking to himself?


    "Sister Wan, look! I knew brother Lu was the best for you. As soon as you came back, he was worried that you couldn''t find the way! Otherwise, later, I asked him to take you around the house?"


    After taking a deep look at Lu shaochu, the co pilot, Su Xiangwan replied, "no, I''m a little tired by plane. I don''t want to go out for the time being!"


    Although we know that what Su Xiangwan said is an excuse, none of us pointed it out.


    Miao Miao, sitting on the side, looked at her and said, "sister Su, have you been working very hard recently? I feel like you have lost a lot of weight?"


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan touched his cheek and smiled, "I think I''ve gained a little weight recently. When I returned home, I bought several sets of clothes. I feel a little tight!"


    "It must be the wrong code. I think you''ve lost some weight recently!"


    Bai Ziqing finished and winked at Lu shaochu.


    I almost didn''t stretch out my foot to kick him and let him talk well.


    With a light cough, Lu shaochu replied: "I''m really thin. After I go back, I should make up more!"


    "Grandma, is she... Well?"


    Su Xiangwan hesitated for a few seconds, but he couldn''t help asking.


    During the time she left, grandma didn''t worry less, did she?


    In that family, she has always been like a relative, only grandma!


    No matter what happens, she still believes in herself. In this regard, Su Xiangwan is very moved. This kind of family affection, many times, even her closest relatives, may not be able to do it.


    "She is in good health, but she misses you so much. She keeps talking about your name every day. I hope you can come back early! She is very happy when you go home this time!"


    "That''s good!"


    Su Xiangwan said, and the car fell into a dead silence.


    Bai Ziqing looked at them and was very anxious.


    Why is there no sound?


    At least we have to talk about love. Is it too calm?


    Pinching her throat and coughing several times, Bai Ziqing asked, "sister Wan, do you have any movies you want to see recently? I''ll buy you tickets!"


    "I don''t watch movies much!"


    How could su Xiangwan not know that baiziqing was Sima Zhao''s heart?


    It sounds good to help her buy tickets. Don''t you want to put her and Lu shaochu together?


    "I remember when you used to like watching movies!"


    Seeing that her words were seen through, Bai Ziqing looked at Lu shaochu, "brother Lu, I heard that a film is good recently, otherwise I''ll buy tickets for you?"


    When the words fell, baiziqing added, "let''s go and see it together then!"

 Chapter 434

    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan through the rearview mirror. Seeing that she didn''t respond very much, he immediately said, "OK, Xiaoqing said that a good movie must be good!"


    "Don''t you think so, little night?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu looking at himself at the moment, with a faint smile on his face.


    Looking at his successful face, Su xiangnight wanted to refuse, but he was embarrassed to hurt Bai Ziqing''s kindness.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan agreed, Bai Ziqing was very happy and said, "I''ll buy a ticket when I go back later!"


    Look, I said that sister Wan still had feelings for brother Lu. Otherwise, she wouldn''t agree because of brother Lu''s words.


    When she first saw Lu shaochu''s ruthless love for Su Xiangwan, Bai Ziqing wished she had never known this person. Later, Bai Zixi told her how Gu Runtong controlled Lu shaochu. She also saw Lu shaochu recover his memory and go crazy to find Su Xiangwan, so she forgave him.


    Miao Miao glanced at the cheerful baiziqing. Although she also felt that Lu shaochu was very poor, as long as she thought that Su Xiangwan had suffered so many grievances because of him, she was still very sorry for Su Xiangwan.


    Whenever she thinks that Su Xiangwan fell into the trap of others because she saved herself, she always blames herself. She is often awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night.


    Every time I dream, I dream that Su Xiangwan is standing on the cliff by the sea with blood all over. He wants to reach out and catch it, but he can''t catch it. He can only watch her fall into the bottomless sea.


    The car soon arrived at Lu''s villa. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw the housekeeper and many servants standing there waiting.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Su Xiangwan saw Liu Yue holding grandma out.


    "Grandma!"


    Su Xiangwan hurried forward, fell down in the old lady''s arms, and cried sobbing.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    The old lady held Su Xiangwan tightly. When she was treated abroad and heard the news of Su Xiangwan''s disappearance, she thought she would never see her again, but she didn''t expect to see her again in her lifetime.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. I''m unfilial to the evening. Let your old man worry about me!"


    For so long, the tears and grievances in his heart. At the moment of seeing the old lady, Su Xiangwan collapsed. Only here can he really get the warmth from his close relatives.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? Grandma''s greatest filial piety is to see you come back safely!"


    Looking at a large group of people standing in front of the door, Liu Yue whispered to the old lady, "Mom, you have come back in the evening, so don''t be sad!"


    "Yes, look at me. I''ve made everyone laugh!"


    The old lady took a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said happily.


    Aware of his gaffe, Su Xiangwan shouted softly to Liu Yue, "Mom!"


    Liu Yue went to Su Xiangwan, took her hand and said, "it''s good to be back. Grandma knows you''re coming back today. From the morning to now, everything you like to eat!"


    "Grandma, mom!"


    "Hum, don''t think that if you help me bring Xiang night back, I will forgive you for those absurd things you did before. As long as Xiang night doesn''t forgive you one day, you won''t call me grandma!"


    The old lady stared at Lu shaochu. If he hadn''t listened to Gu Runtong''s words, how could she have suffered so much pain and grievances at night.


    There is no door for her to forgive him so easily!


    Every time she thinks about where Su Xiangwan may suffer, the old lady wants to beat Lu shaochu up.


    "Mom, there are guests?"


    Liu Yue glanced at Lu shaochu and was very disappointed with his son for doing such a thing this time.


    Anyway, Su Xiangwan is their Lu family''s third media Liuping, and the Lu family''s young grandmother who is married by mingmatchmaker. Although she was a little unacceptable to her origin before, Liu Yue can''t tolerate letting Xiao San ascend anyway.


    Raising his head, Lu shaochu saw several of his best friends holding back a smile and looking at him with schadenfreude on their faces.


    Especially baizixi, if it weren''t for the presence of his elders, he can guarantee that he will smile and lie on the ground.


    Lu shaochu glared at the group of bad friends. He not only didn''t help him speak, but also looked like it was none of his business. At first glance, people wanted to come forward and beat him up.


    After receiving Lu shaochu''s anger, several people were very knowledgeable and didn''t open their faces as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Grandma, why didn''t you see dad?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Xiangwan asked the old lady.


    "Your father was at home waiting for you to come back. At noon, he received a call from Y City, saying that there were some problems with the project, so I asked shaozhe to go with your father."


    It was Liu Yue who spoke. Because the projects there depended on the mountains, Lu shaozhe was going to deal with them at the beginning, but Lu Zhiqian didn''t feel at ease when he called to tell him about his life. Finally, they had to go together.


    "What else needs dad to go there in person?"


    "It''s not a very important thing. Your father is worried that shaozhe won''t obey the public. After all, the project there is what your father attaches most importance to. He has always checked it in person, so he thinks it''s better to go in person, and shaozhe just worried about your father and followed him!"


    Liu Yue said with a smile. After all, she doesn''t know what happened. In addition, Su Xiangwan just came back, she doesn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest because of this matter.


    For her, there is nothing that Lu Zhiqian can''t solve.


    "Old lady, dinner is ready!"


    "OK, let''s eat!"


    "Grandma, I''ll help you!"


    Su Xiangwan helped the old lady to the restaurant.


    Holding the old lady to her seat, Su Xiangwan was about to stretch out his hand to open the chair beside her. Lu shaochu quickly helped her open her seat.


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiangwan immediately said, "thank you!"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw that shangguanyun was also looking at her at this time.


    Since she met shangguanyun in W country, she always felt that shangguanyun looked at her wrong now.


    What''s wrong? Su Xiangwan couldn''t say it at once.


    "This evening is the reception banquet I specially prepared for the evening. You should be at home. Don''t affect your interest because of my old woman!"


    "Grandma, you''re not old!"


    "Yes, yes, you are hale and hearty now. I only see you getting younger and younger in you!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Bai Ziqing continued.

 Chapter 435

    "Look, Ziqing''s little mouth is as sweet as honey!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became active.


    "Late at night, eat more. These are the dishes you used to like!"


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    As she spoke, the old lady greeted Su Xiangwan for fear that she was not used to it at all.


    "Xiang evening, I heard that you are now the design director of w-country Huanyu Group. Last time, your father and I watched your new product launch. Each set of jewelry inside is very unique. Your father and I like it very much!"


    "Really? Mom, if you like, I can design your own jewelry for you!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Liu Yue would like his jewelry.


    "Of course it''s true. Your father and I are proud of you!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    "But you should also remember what you just said!"


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll remember!"


    "Sister Wan, I want it too!"


    White Ziqing''s eyes almost fell out when she heard Su Xiangwan say to help Liu Yue design a set of jewelry that belongs to her.


    Now the most popular and famous jewelry in the jewelry industry is the jewelry designed by Su Xiangwan. It''s really rare!


    I thought that when my mother heard that the person who designed the jewelry was her friend, she pestered her for a long time and forced her to find a way to ask Su Xiangwan to help her design a set.


    "Don''t worry! You''re indispensable!"


    "Sister Wan, did I hear you right?"


    Bai Ziqing shouted happily. If she hadn''t been well educated and told her to pay attention to her manners, I''m afraid she would like to kiss Su Xiangwan fiercely at the moment?


    "I heard you right. When did I cheat you?"


    "Late, late, do we have?"


    "You''re not a girl. Why do you want jewelry?"


    As soon as baizixi''s voice fell, Lu shaochu replied impolitely.


    "When you find your girlfriend, I''ll help you design a set and let you give it to her!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Bai Zixi quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t know what year and month it is!"


    "So you should hurry up, or I can''t give you what you want in the future!"


    "In fact, my mother likes your design very much. You can help me design the same set now!"


    "That meaning is different!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Bai Zixi and said with a smile.


    Bai Zixi waved his hand and said, "forget it. I still like it now!"


    At least now, he is at ease. He doesn''t want to be locked up by marriage so soon.


    The old lady looked at everyone and said something to him. She was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "everyone is so happy today. Grandma, I''ll give you a good thing!"


    Then he said to the housekeeper, "go and help me get two bottles of wine I made last year for everyone to taste!"


    "Yes, old lady!"


    "It seems that you have a good time today. The wine made by your grandmother is not so easy to drink!"


    Liu Yue looked at them and said with a smile.


    "I heard a long time ago that Grandma could not buy the wine with money. I didn''t expect to taste it today. It''s really a blessing in the mouth!"


    Shangguanyun heard Lu shaochu say that the old lady could make wine a long time ago, but he never had a chance to taste it.


    He remembered that it was before Lu shaochu had a car accident. At Lu Zhiqian''s birthday party, the old lady gave Lu shaochu a bottle because she was happy and let them taste it. He can''t forget the taste so far.


    "Yes, grandma''s grape wine is hard to buy. I only heard about it from Grandpa, but I haven''t had a chance to taste it?"


    Leng Yichen, who has been sitting aside without talking, suddenly said.


    Bai Zixi heard what they said, which aroused his love for wine.


    When the old lady heard that they were so rare, she said happily, "just like it!"


    "Here comes the wine you want, old lady!"


    The housekeeper came up with two bottles of wine and said.


    "Give it to them! I''ve eaten almost and I''m a little tired. Let their young people drink! My old woman won''t join the fun!"


    "Mom, let me help you back to rest!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Yue stood up, walked to the old lady and helped her to the door.


    "If you continue to eat, I won''t make trouble with you. You are free!"


    "Grandma, go slowly!"


    "Grandma, let me accompany you back to your room!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and said to the old lady.


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "no, just have your mother accompany me. You young people haven''t seen each other for so long. There must be a lot to talk about. Go on!"


    When the old lady left, baizixi hurriedly asked the housekeeper to pour them red wine and taste grandma''s craft of making wine.


    "Tonight, grandma specially brought out this wine for you to drink. You should drink two more later!"


    "Yes, sister Wan, I heard that grandma''s wine has a beautiful effect. We''ll drink more later!"


    Maybe influenced by baizixi, baiziqing also loves red wine, so she can basically hoid it!


    Su Xiangwan looked at the wine in the housekeeper''s hand and said in some embarrassment, "will this wine have a lot of stamina?"


    "No, grandma, the wine made by the old woman this time has no stamina. It''s all made by the old lady for herself!"


    The housekeeper stood aside and respectfully explained to Su Xiangwan.


    "Don''t worry! Grandma never likes drinking too much wine."


    "Sister Wan, it''s rare to drink grandma''s wine. Don''t miss it!"


    Thinking that baiziqing is right, it''s just the wine made by grandma. No matter how strong the aftereffect is, it''s impossible to compare with those wines!


    "Well, I''ll have two drinks with you!"


    "OK, let''s drink together!"


    Bai Ziqing stood up and poured a cup for Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao respectively. Finally, she poured a cup for herself. Then she raised the cup to Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Wan, I respect you for this glass of wine. I hope you will be happy and happy every day in the future."


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "Sister Su, welcome back. May everything you think come true!"


    Miao Miao picked up the red wine, looked timidly at Su Xiangwan and whispered.


    "Thank you, Miao Miao!"


    Several people were eating and chatting on the table. No one asked Su Xiangwan what had happened before, as if everyone was deliberately avoiding these sad things.


    After three rounds of drinking, Su Xiangwan found his head a little dizzy.

 Chapter 436

    Su Xiangwan shook his head and said to Bai Ziqing, "Ziqing, do you feel dizzy?"


    "No, I think this wine is really good. It''s better than the red wine I''ve drunk!"


    "Maybe I''m tired of flying!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan shook his head again and said.


    When Lu Shao first saw Su Xiangwan, he slowly climbed up a layer of blush on his face and said to her, "if you can''t drink, don''t drink so much!"


    After looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said, "who says I can''t drink? This is nothing to me!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan and touched his eyebrows, "Xiangwan seems to be drunk!"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan put aside Lu shaochu''s hand and said, "I''m not drunk. I can still drink!"


    "Come on, let''s go on!"


    Su Xiangwan took up his glass and shouted to baiziqing.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan seemed really drunk, baiziqing said, "sister Wan, you''re drunk, we won''t drink!"


    "OK, if you are drunk, go back and have a rest. I see your face is red!"


    Leng Yichen looked at her blushing appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year, and her drinking capacity is still poor as usual.


    I thought she would change a lot if I hadn''t seen her for such a long time, but what I didn''t expect was that there was no change except that her temper became bigger than before.


    Now Su Xiangwan will argue with Lu shaochu.


    "Xiao Wan is drunk. I''ll take her to have a rest first. You''re free!"


    With that, Lu shaochu came forward and took Su Xiangwan''s arm, but he was soon thrown away by Su Xiangwan.


    "I''m not drunk. I can continue to drink. I don''t care!"


    "Well, well, you''re not drunk. I''m drunk. Well, shall I take you back to have a rest now?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly staggered to his feet and reached out to shake in front of Lu shaochu.


    Suddenly, he laughed again.


    Just when everyone was a little confused by Su Xiangwan''s expression, he heard Su Xiangwan say, "I don''t want to take you back? Aren''t you your favorite Gu Runtong? You can let her take you back. Why should I take you back?"


    "You are my wife, of course you sent it!"


    "I''m not!"


    "We have divorced!"


    Su Xiangwan pushed Lu shaochu away and wanted to hold her hand. He continued, "didn''t you say that Gu Runtong is your favorite? Go to her. Anyway, no matter what I do, you don''t like it. Everything I do has a purpose. Why do you care about me now?"


    Su Xiangwan kept gesturing with both hands. The others looked at each other face to face and didn''t know what she meant.


    Lu shaochu felt very uncomfortable listening to his words.


    Miao Miao, sitting on one side, was very uncomfortable looking at Su Xiangwan. She wanted to stand up and go to pull Su Xiangwan, but she was pulled by Leng Yichen.


    She knows what Leng Yichen means. They all want to create an opportunity for Lu shaochu to let Su Xiangwan accept him again.


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan''s arm and said, "well, thousands of mistakes are all my fault, but you''re really drunk now. Shall I take you up to have a rest first?"


    "Can I help you?"


    As soon as shangguanyun''s voice fell, he heard Su Xiangwan say, "no, I can go back by myself. I don''t need you to send me!"


    Then he stumbled out.


    "Late sister!"


    As soon as Bai Ziqing stood up, he felt his head very heavy and sat down again.


    "Even without you, I can take good care of myself. Now I can afford to support myself. I''m no longer Su Xiangwan who can''t do anything!"


    "I know, I know everything. Now shall I carry you to bed?"


    "Are you going to carry me?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped and looked at Lu shaochu.


    "Well, come up!"


    Shook his head, Su Xiangwan said again, "no, you men can''t believe what you said. At the beginning, my husband also said that he would carry me on his back all his life, but in the end he chose Gu Runtong."


    When he said this, Lu shaochu saw Su Xiangwan''s eyes drop two lines of clear tears.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan like this, Lu shaochu''s heart was like being pricked by a needle.


    "Little night, you''re drunk. Will you go upstairs and sleep?"


    Sleep?


    Not to mention sleeping well, Su xiangnight suddenly felt a little sleepy when he said sleeping.


    "Good!"


    Squatting down, Su Xiangwan stretched out his hands around Lu shaochu''s neck and lay on his back.


    "You know, when my husband and I used to travel to Brano Island, he walked on the country road behind me. But since he lost his memory, he fell in love with a woman named Gu Runtong and forgot all the good times with me."


    Su Xiangwan lay on Lu shaochu''s back, whispered about the previous things, and then went to sleep.


    The housekeeper looked at the back of Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan and couldn''t help shaking his head. How could the two people who clearly love each other become like this?


    In fact, as soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus, he wanted to ask why their young master didn''t come back with them. When he saw Su Xiangwan crying and falling in the arms of the old lady, he felt something wrong.


    "Young master, do you need hot water?"


    "No, you go down and have a rest first!"


    "Young master, since the young lady has come back, young master, don''t take her away!"


    Although he knew that such words were not what he should say as a housekeeper, in the end, he couldn''t help saying them.


    I don''t know how angry the young master will be when he says such words.


    "I know, Uncle Xu, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to disappoint you!"


    "By the way, tell the servants to double their salary this month and let them work well!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Hearing Lu shaochu say such words, the housekeeper was very happy.


    It''s not because Lu shaochu gave them a raise, but because their young grandmother came back.


    He must give good orders and take good care of Su Xiang at night. He can''t let her leave their young master.


    Put Su Xiangwan gently on the bed. Lu shaochu was worried about Su Xiangwan''s dissatisfaction with the party and specially asked people to redecorate it.


    Although Gu Runtong never entered the door of Lu''s house from beginning to end, everyone worried that Su Xiang was uncomfortable at the party, so they threw away all the previous furniture and chose new furniture, hoping that Su Xiang would be more comfortable when he came back later.


    "Little night..."

 Chapter 437

    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who was sleeping very sweet, and called softly.


    "Hmm..." Su Xiangwan frowned, turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Xiao Wan, Su Xiangwan!"


    He lowered his head and murmured Su Xiangwan''s name. Lu shaochu looked at her pink cheeks and moist pink lips and couldn''t help lowering them.


    Four lips touched, Lu shaochu instantly felt a reaction in his brain.


    It seems that nothing in the world can be more beautiful than this.


    "Hmm..." Su Xiangwan snorted and felt something on his lips and licked it gently.


    Lu shaochu didn''t react for a long time. When he reacted, their lips had kissed together.


    Out of control, he pressed Su Xiang to the night under his own body.


    This kiss was like a surprise after a long separation and reunion. All Lu shaochu''s senses felt an unprecedented excitement at the moment.


    It seems that as long as you touch it gently, you can ignite him.


    Su Xiangwan''s lips still have wine and the remaining alcohol, perhaps because of the effect of alcohol.


    She didn''t push Lu shaochu away, but matched his kiss.


    Kiss, deeper and deeper.


    The big palm kept swimming and walking on her. The fire and hot palm temperature seemed to burn everything. At the last moment, Lu shaochu stopped his action.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was very uncomfortable, Lu shaochu endured the discomfort under his body and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Wan, not today. When your body recovers, I will meet you well!"


    After that, Lu shaochu kissed her gently on her lips. Then he got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Turn on the cold water switch and let the rain wash the fire in your body again and again.


    Lowering his head, Lu shaochu took a deep breath.


    What is self inflicted sin and can''t live? Now it is.


    For so long, his body was easily lifted up by Su Xiangwan.


    Lu shaochu didn''t know how long he had been flushing cold water in the bathroom. He only knew that he was tired when he came out. Wrapped in a bath towel, he went directly to Su Xiangwan and lay down. He soon fell asleep.


    The night was as dark as ink. From time to time, some insects and birds came out of the window. The moon hanging in the sky may have sneaked out to play at the moment, and quietly hid in the clouds to slowly put away her silver moonlight.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes and saw Lu shaochu lying next to him.


    When seeing Lu shaochu''s slightly open bathrobe, revealing the perfect six abdominal muscles, Su Xiangwan only felt his cheeks hot.


    Although Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu already have a skin relationship, it was in a dream after all. It was the first time like this.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu who was sleeping soundly. His long eyelashes were like two small fans. They were very beautiful.


    How can this man''s eyelashes look so good, even longer than hers? God is really unfair.


    Seeing Lu shaochu sleeping heavily, he gently stretched out his hand and touched his eyelashes like an ink fan.


    "Does it look good?"


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s small hand and looked at her with a evil face.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Lu shaochu to wake up so soon, and he caught him. He just made a fool of himself.


    What a shame!


    He hurriedly drew back his hand. Su Xiangwan didn''t open his face and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Wife, this is our room. Of course I''m here!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan with a red face. He was in a good mood.


    "We''re divorced!"


    She felt it necessary to emphasize it again, otherwise the lonely men and women would be wiped clean by him sooner or later!


    "Wife, when did we get divorced? Our marriage certificates are still in the drawer. Do you need to take them out for your husband to show you carefully?"


    Lu shaochu turned over, hugged Su Xiangwan''s slender waist and buried his head in her neck.


    "Let me go first!"


    Su Xiangwan kept twisting his body, trying to get out of his arms.


    But this seemingly insignificant action easily aroused the fire in Lu shaochu''s body, just like a source of fire, trying to burn her out.


    "Don''t move!"


    Trying to resist the impulse of his body, Lu shaochu shouted hard.


    "Ah, hooligan..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s hand touched something under Lu shaochu, he jumped up from the bed and ran into the bathroom as fast as he could.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who ran into the bathroom like the wind, Lu shaochu looked at the bathroom door with a puzzled face.


    Why is he a hooligan?


    It''s obviously her own hooligan. Well!


    Doesn''t she know that morning is the most vigorous time for men?


    Lu shaochu looked down at his poor brother. He hadn''t eaten meat for so long and hadn''t smelled the smell of meat, but he was so frightened by a scream that he didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Su Xiangwan can clearly feel that his heart is still pounding.


    Su Xiangwan, Su Xiangwan, what did you just do?


    As long as he thought of what he had just done, Su Xiangwan wanted to never go out of the door.


    Cover your face with your hands. You really have no face to see anyone.


    Anyway, she entered. She didn''t plan to go out for a while and a half. Su Xiangwan was worried that Lu shaochu would call her outside the door and simply take a bath first.


    Turning on the tap, Su Xiangwan slowly took off his clothes.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw himself in the mirror. His whole body was covered with blue kiss marks. He could know with his toes who did it.


    He won''t even let go of his physiological period. Here comes a bloody fight!

 Chapter 438

    Knock knock


    "Grandma and grandma, the old lady asked you to freshen up and go down to breakfast!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Su Xiangwan had been in the bathroom for nearly an hour. When he heard the servant calling, he answered.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door and getting ready to dress, Su Xiangwan found that he was running too fast and forgot that his pajamas came in.


    I just got my clothes wet again. Fortunately, there is a bath towel on the shelf.


    Pick up the bath towel and wrap yourself. Su Xiangwan gently opens the bathroom door a little. After looking around, he finds that Lu shaochu doesn''t know when to leave the room!


    With a light breath, Su Xiang came out of the bathroom at night.


    She chose a suit at random. After Sue put it on, she went downstairs.


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    "Xu Shuzao!"


    When the housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan coming down from upstairs, he was very happy to say hello.


    "Uncle Xu, is your waist rheumatism better?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My waist is ready!"


    Walking forward, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "that''s good!"


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    "Good morning, mom!"


    Su Xiangwan went to the restaurant and shouted to the old lady and Liu Yue.


    "Good morning!"


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    The old lady patted the seat beside her and motioned Su Xiangwan to sit next to her.


    "Sleep well, thank grandma for your concern!"


    "The boy didn''t bully you, did he?"


    When the old lady said this to Su Xiangwan, the scene of this morning flashed through her mind, and her face soon turned red.


    When Liu Yue saw Su Xiangwan blushing, she thought she was embarrassed, so she said to the old lady, "Mom, shaochu likes Xiangwan so much that it''s too late to hurt her?"


    "I can''t say. If it weren''t for this smelly boy, how could Xiang night suffer so much!"


    When the old lady talked about Lu shaochu, she felt angry.


    If she hadn''t been old now, would she really want to hang up that useless smelly boy and beat him up?


    "Grandma!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the old man who was defending himself, and a touch of warmth poured into his heart.


    No matter when, grandma always stood on her side, never asked her what happened, but always chose to believe her, which moved her very much.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Look at you. Don''t protect him in everything. This man can''t get used to it. He will get sick of them, okay?"


    The old lady patted Su Xiangwan''s hand and said sincerely.


    Although grandma seems to really hate Lu shaochu on the surface, Su Xiangwan knows from the bottom of her heart that grandma wants to set them up, but she just doesn''t know how to speak, so she always speaks ill of Lu shaochu.


    At the beginning, when Su Xiangwan was going to come back, she found an appropriate time to clarify the relationship between her and Lu shaochu with her grandmother, but now she saw the expectation from her grandmother''s eyes. The expectation that the family could be round and round made Su Xiangwan unable to bear to speak.


    "I know! Don''t worry, I promise I won''t let myself suffer. As long as grandma is healthy, it''s the best for Xiangwan!"


    Su Xiangwan took the old lady''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "In the evening, grandma knows that shaochu is wrong to do such a thing this time, but you believe grandma. Shaochu really loves you. Just look at Grandma''s old face and forgive him, okay?"


    "Grandma, I..."


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to refuse the old man''s request.


    If you refuse directly, grandma will be very sad.


    Grandma is the only person who is not a close relative but is better to her than her close relatives.


    "In the evening, grandma''s greatest wish is to see you as the happiness of the younger generation, so promise grandma!"


    Liu Yue saw Su Xiangwan hesitant and said softly.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, the old lady sighed and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t be embarrassed. If you want to blame him, you can only blame shaochu. That smelly boy won''t cherish it. It''s right that Xiang Wan refused to forgive him!"


    "Mom, if you are in poor health, don''t worry too much. This saying doesn''t mean that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t think so much, or your blood pressure will rise again!"


    "I''m sorry for our Lu family!"


    Sitting aside, Su Xiangwan didn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    But seeing grandma like this now, she felt very uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiangwan finally said to the old lady, "grandma, I promise you, but didn''t you just say it? Can''t this man be used to it? So I..."


    With that, Su Xiangwan came to the old lady''s ear and whispered a few words, which made the old lady say good again and again!


    "Grandma, do you think it''s ok?"


    "OK, OK! It''s up to you!"


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    With that, Sue hugged the old lady and said with a smile.


    Three people sat at the table, talking and laughing at breakfast. Sue told the old lady about her interesting stories in W country while eating later.


    After breakfast, Liu Yue went to the company. The old lady would go back to her room to rest after breakfast every day.


    Thinking of yesterday''s appointment with Lin Ke to meet today, I decided to see my parents because it was still early.


    "Young grandma, are you going out?"


    Su Xiangwan came down from upstairs with his bag. He saw the housekeeper standing at the door and asked her.


    "Yes!"


    "The young master said that if the young lady wants to visit the grave, she will wait for the young master to come back later. He will go with you in person!"


    "No, I''ll just go myself! By the way, Uncle Xu, can the driver take me?"


    "Young grandma, I''m sorry. Now all the drivers at home are out shopping. They won''t be back in two hours!"


    The housekeeper was very embarrassed. When the young master left in the morning, he only told Su Xiangwan to wait for her, but he didn''t say he wanted to use the car.


    Just a few days ago, there were two drivers in the Lu family. Because there were some things at home, his wife gave them a holiday. It was really hard to find them for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take a taxi!"


    The voice fell, and Su Xiangwan had already walked outside the door.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan reached the gate of the villa, he saw the small car coming in from outside.


    "Young grandma, it''s really you. You''re back!"


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Xiao Zhang almost trotted over.


    "Xiao Zhang, long time no see!"


    "Young grandma, are you going out?"


    Xiao Zhang asked with a smile when he saw Su Xiangwan holding a bag in his hand.


    "Yes, I want to see my parents. Are you free now?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you there!"


    "Thank you!"


    Sue opened the door to the evening and got in.


    The car soon drove to the cemetery on the outskirts of the city.


    "Young grandma, when did you come back? Did the young master come back with you?"

 Chapter 439

    "Xiao Zhang, can we change the subject?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t want to mention what happened before.


    After su Xiangwan said this, Xiao Zhang soon guessed that the young master should be gone.


    Maybe Su Xiangwan felt his tone was too excited, so he smiled and asked, "I''m not here these days. How are your parents?"


    "My father can stand up with his legs now. My mother is in good health. Thank you for your concern!"


    "That''s good!"


    Leaning against the window, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that a lot of things seemed to happen yesterday.


    "Since the little grandma disappeared, the young master missed her very much!"


    Listening to Xiao Zhang''s words, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to answer.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan replied, "I''ll only stay for a few days this time. As long as I come back to see the old lady''s body, and in the future, you''d better call me Xiangwan!"


    Xiao Zhang didn''t want to think about it and said, "how can that be? In my mind, you will always be our little grandmother!"


    "Lu shaochu and I have already divorced!"


    Xiao Zhang held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "you may not know, young grandma. The young master didn''t divorce you. The divorce agreement you signed before has always been put in the safe. He really didn''t divorce you!"


    "But in my heart, we have divorced!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhang was puzzled and asked, "young grandma, don''t you love the young master very much? You didn''t abandon him before the young master woke up. Later, the young master woke up and you two fell in love so much. How can you think so now?"


    "Besides, the young master has remembered everything. How can you give up the young master?"


    "Xiao Zhang, maybe you don''t understand what I said, but I really don''t know how to explain to you now. Shaochu and I can''t go back to the past!"


    "Since you can''t go back, don''t go back. You can start again with the young master!


    "Start over?"


    He looked at Xiao Zhang puzzled. Su Xiangwan didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    "Yes, I believe you still love the young master in your heart. Since you still love him, why should you suppress your inner feelings?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Xiao Zhang and asked, "do you mean I still love Lu shaochu?"


    Xiao Zhang nodded and said, "isn''t it? Don''t you find that every time you talk about the young master, the corners of your mouth rise slightly. Don''t you like it?"


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how he was talking about Lu shaochu, but every time he thought of staying away from him in the future, he was still very reluctant.


    Especially when grandma told her to forgive him, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to do.


    Sometimes Su Xiangwan wondered, if he had not married Lu''s family in that way, but met Lu shaochu, would all these be different?


    Perhaps, as Xiao Zhang said, she has always loved Lu shaochu in her heart, but she was subconsciously worried that the previous things would appear again, and she didn''t dare to face it!


    The car soon drove to the cemetery. Su Xiangwan bought two bunches of chrysanthemums in a flower shop and walked towards the cemetery.


    Looking at the rows of tombstones, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath.


    "Mom and Dad, I came to see you!"


    Su Xiangwan put the flowers in front of the tomb and gently leaned against the tombstone. "Mom and Dad, I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you okay?"


    "I''m sorry to worry you. It''s all because my daughter is unfilial. If it weren''t for me, our Su family wouldn''t be like this, and my father wouldn''t have left me so early!"


    Su Xiangwan touched the cold tombstone, and crystal tears appeared in his eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry I didn''t protect your grandson. He''s gone before he can see what the world looks like. I don''t want to do this, but I really have no way. I can''t protect him..."


    Su Xiangwan sat at the moment and spoke out all the bitterness and grievances in his heart.


    For more than half a year, Su Xiangwan understood many things and deeply realized a mother''s deep love and helplessness for her children!


    If it hadn''t been for the accident, her child would have started calling her mother.


    "How''s it going?"


    A car stopped in front of Xiao Zhang''s car. Lu shaochu came down from the car and asked Xiao Zhang.


    "Grandma just went up, but I saw her crying, but she seemed to laugh. I didn''t dare to come forward and watch here!"


    "Did she just say anything?"


    Xiao Zhang shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Then I''ll go over and you''ll continue to guard here!"


    Lu shaochu gave orders to Xiao Zhang, and then walked towards the cemetery.


    Su Xiangwan, who was crying and laughing for a while, didn''t notice Lu shaochu coming here. He wiped his tears and continued.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan heard something behind him. He turned his head and saw Lu shaochu standing behind him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me?"


    "In fact, you don''t need to come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu put the flowers aside and said, "Mom and Dad, I came to see you!"


    "Have you been here before?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu''s flowers, which were different from those he had bought.


    When she cleaned up as like as two peas, she cleaned up a bunch of flowers that Lu Shaochu bought just now.


    "Well, when I remember, I often come to my parents to apologize!"


    "You..."


    Su Xiangwan still wanted to say something, but she held back.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "in fact, you don''t want this!"


    "Little night, I just want you to know that I really know I''m wrong. I don''t expect you to forgive me now. I can wait for you and let you see my sincerity!"


    Even if she really can''t have children in the future, he won''t mind!


    "As long as I can be with you, I can accept anything!"


    "I won''t interrupt any of your decisions, because that''s your business, but I didn''t forgive you. That''s my business."


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu promised soon that she could say such words, which proved that she had begun to have hope.


    "You promised so quickly, don''t you worry that after waiting for me for several years, you''ll end up with nothing?"


    "I''m not worried!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu deserved it soon.


    "I will spend my whole life to prove my love for you!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan was silent.

 Chapter 440

    Su Xiangwan looked at the smiling parents on the tombstone and suddenly asked Lu shaochu, "shaochu, I have something to ask you. Tell me the truth in front of my parents!"


    "OK, you say!"


    "Did you do Yunyi''s exile on a desert island?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan without hesitation and quickly responded.


    "Does my father''s death have anything to do with Yun Yiyi?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu didn''t know what she knew. Did she never forgive herself because she thought she was the murderer who indirectly killed her father?


    "Xiao Wan, in front of my parents today, I promise you that the death of my father-in-law has nothing to do with Yun Yiyi! If I did it, I wouldn''t be well..."


    Before the word "death" was said, Su Xiangwan covered his mouth with his hand!


    "I believe you!"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan looked at the tombstone, paused for a while and said, "when I was at the seaside, Yun Yiyi told me a lot of things. Although I don''t believe what she said, I still want to listen to you personally!"


    "Little night, the reason why Yun Yiyi let me stay on the desert island is because her previous plan was to let you stay on the desert island. I just treated him in his own way. As for her father, he was to blame. If he hadn''t done those shady transactions, how could he give others an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    After a pause, Lu shaochu said, "if he hadn''t bought your life in the underworld, I wouldn''t have submitted his crime. I would have been very kind to him!"


    If Su Xiangwan hadn''t been worried that he would have a burden on his heart if he knew in the future, he would have wanted to kill Yuntian directly at that time.


    Although he did something in the cell, he asked for it!


    Who let him have a good day? However, he even wants to move Lu shaochu''s woman.


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun Yiyi''s family would be such indiscriminate people.


    "Then you shouldn''t throw Yun Yi on that desert island?"


    Although at the beginning when Lu shaochu said it, his heart was also full of atmosphere, but she was a woman. Was this punishment a little heavy on her.


    But if Lu shaochu didn''t show up in time to save her, she would be the one living on the desert island. Just think about it, Su Xiangwan felt a shiver all over.


    "Xiao Wan, people like her should bear the consequences for their mistakes. Such people don''t need sympathy!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su nodded later. If it weren''t for her narrow-minded and jealous heart, she wouldn''t let herself suffer!


    Maybe this is what the old people often say. Dig a trap for yourself!


    *****


    Nangong Villa


    Lin Ke poured a glass of milk from the kitchen and walked to the study on the second floor. During this time, several projects in Nangong ink company didn''t progress very smoothly. He was often so busy that he forgot to eat breakfast.


    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    The door was gently pushed open, and Lin Ke saw Nangong Mo''s face was tired and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Mo, I heated a glass of milk for you. Drink some first!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that it was Lin Ke, Nangong Mo put down the documents in his hand, got up and sat down on the sofa.


    "You see, you''ve lost weight recently!"


    Looking at his husband, Lin Ke gently stroked Nangong Mo''s cheek and said painfully.


    He grabbed Lin Ke''s hand, pulled it into his arms and said, "as long as I see our daughter growing up day by day, I feel that no matter how hard and tired it is worth it!"


    "Have those old die hards in the company embarrassed you again recently?"


    When he first married in the past, Lin Ke always thought that the Nangong family didn''t need to go through others no matter what decisions they made. He didn''t know until later when chatting with Xue Siwen that the Nangong family was so huge. In addition to Nangong Haotian, the Nangong family also had some old shareholders who founded the company with Nangong Haotian, Although basically has the final say of the Nangong family, there are still some important things to decide on the shareholders'' meeting.


    Recently, Nangong Haotian''s health is getting worse and worse. Those shareholders with higher seniority in the company often embarrass Nangong Mo because they are elders.


    Nangong Mo proposed to suppress those old shareholders to Nangong Haotian, but Nangong Haotian refused.


    Nangong Haotian thinks that if he agrees with Nangong Mo''s opinion, others will feel that he is heartless!


    Nangong Mo discussed this matter with his father for a long time, but Nangong Haotian insisted. Nangong Mo finally didn''t mention it again.


    However, recently, the old shareholders of the company secretly made some small moves in private, and because they are the elders of the company, they gave Nangong Mo problems everywhere. Knowing that some projects have no profit, they forced Nangong Mo to sign.


    If Nangong Haotian hadn''t let him touch them, he would have shot them!


    "It''s all right, just those old stubborn, your husband, I still have a way!"


    "Really? Every time I see you working so hard, I really feel bad!"


    "Fool!"


    Nangong Mo hugged Lin Ke, gently kissed her on the forehead, and said spoiled.


    "Mo, my mother told me last night that my father is in poor health recently. My mother wants to take my father abroad for convalescence!"


    "What did dad say?"


    "Dad didn''t agree!"


    Lin Ke lay in Nangong Mo''s arms and said softly.


    Since the birth of her daughter, Nangong Haotian and Xue Siwen have put all their efforts on her granddaughter. Almost everything is done by two people in person. If Nangong Mo wasn''t worried about Nangong Haotian''s body, I''m afraid she would have to sleep at night.


    Finally, Nangong Mo strongly asked them to agree to find a servant with Scripture to help.


    Of course, Nangong Mo knows the reason why his father refuses to go abroad. He is mainly unwilling to leave his little granddaughter.


    However, if his parents take his children out together, Lin Ke will certainly be reluctant. Several times he wanted to talk to Lin Ke about his children. He was worried that he would hurt Lin Ke and never said it.


    "Mo, you have time to persuade dad. Maybe he will listen to what you say!"


    Lin Ke has been married to Nangong for more than half a year. Seeing that Nangong Haotian''s body has not improved, he is also very worried.


    At first, it was agreed that they would go abroad to recuperate when they got married, but later, they worried that Lin Ke would be bored at home alone. They didn''t rest assured. They delayed the matter. Later, after the child was born, Nangong Haotian seemed to be a little better than before. Everyone didn''t mention it. She didn''t know until Xue Siwen mentioned it to her last night.

 Chapter 441

    "Xiao Wan, you know the main reason why my father refused to go abroad is because Xiao tianer, my father used to listen to my mother, but now..."


    At this point, Nangong Mo wanted to stop talking.


    "No matter what, you still advise dad. If he is really unwilling to give up Xiaotianer, let Xiaotianer go abroad with them!"


    When Lin Ke said this, Nangong Mo could see her reluctance. After all, the child was only three and a half months old. Who is a mother willing to separate her own child!


    "Xiao Ke..."


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Ke to say it first.


    "I''m fine. Let Xiaotianer take us to be filial to her grandparents!"


    As long as he thought that his daughter would leave his side when she was still young, Lin Ke was very sad.


    "Xiao Ke, it''s a blessing for me to marry you in Nangong Mo''s life!"


    "Hey, you see my goose bumps are getting up. It''s really not easy to say this sentence from your Nangong Mo''s mouth!"


    Afraid that Nangong Mo was worried about himself, Lin Keqiang held back his discomfort and pretended to make fun of him.


    "Xiao Ke, I''m serious!"


    Seeing Lin''s ridiculous heartlessness, Nangong Mo said very seriously.


    "So if you want to be better to me in the future, you can only be good to me, you know?"


    "Of course!"


    Holding Lin Ke, Nangong Mo''s heart is full of happiness.


    If you have a wife, you can''t ask for a husband!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly Lin Ke jumped up from Nangong Mo''s arms and shouted.


    "I made an appointment to meet you tonight. It''s getting late. I''m going out quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early?"


    Looking at his confused little Jiao''s wife, Nangong Mo whispered a reminder.


    "How could it be that I was not in a hurry? I didn''t see you late yesterday. If it weren''t for Lu shaochu''s grandmother waiting for her at home, I would directly drag you back home last night and talk for three days and three nights?"


    "Yes, you are always ahead of me in your heart!"


    Nangong Mo was helpless and looked at his little wife with a sour tone.


    As soon as Lin Ke came to the door, he was choked by a strong sour smell. He turned and walked to Nangong Mo, put his hands around his neck, quickly kissed him on his lips, and said, "you are my husband and daughter''s father. You are my best friend in the evening. You two can''t compare!"


    Then he left the room.


    Looking at Lin Ke''s back, Nangong Mo reluctantly shook his head.


    Nangong Mo really loves this woman. A little woman who looks confused on the surface can take all the hearts of everyone in the family.


    Even his stubborn grandfather was coaxed into obedience by her. It can be seen that his wife''s charm is really good.


    ********


    "You go back first. I''ll wait here for Xiao Ke!"


    Su Xiangwan asked Lu shaochu to send him to a cafe he used to go to with Lin Ke.


    "OK, call me when you''re finished talking. I''ll come and pick you up!"


    "Good!"


    The words fell, and Lu shaochu left.


    Seeing Lu shaochu left, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath. Just in front of her parents, she didn''t feel anything talking to him. However, after coming down the mountain, Su Xiangwan felt comfortable in Lu shaochu''s car. In an instant, she remembered what happened this morning.


    Suddenly felt the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Lu shaochu decided not to mention what happened this morning, which made Su Xiangwan feel uncomfortable. It was a little better.


    Su xiangnight walked into the cafe and saw the waiter come up with a friendly smile.


    "Welcome, how many people?"


    "You two!"


    "This way, please!"


    Su Xiangwan chose a corner by the window to sit down, which has always been her habit.


    "Give me a cappuccino first, thank you!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter smiled at Su Xiangwan and turned away.


    Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Ke''s phone number.


    "Xiao Ke, are you here?"


    "Well, I''m in the cafe we used to come to. Just come directly!"


    He told Lin Ke his address and soon hung up.


    Su Xiangwan held his cheek in one hand and looked at the scenery outside. The scenery outside the window remained the same as before, but he changed himself.


    When he and Lin Ke went to college, every time they were tired of shopping, they would come to this cafe to sit for a while, not because of anything else, but because every time they came here, they could make others feel very relaxed.


    "Hello!"


    An astringent Mandarin brought back Su Xiangwan, who was wandering in space.


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw a handsome foreign man looking at him.


    "Jack?"


    "Hey, it''s really you, Su Xiangwan!"


    Jackson looked at Su Xiangwan and said excitedly.


    "Jack, why are you here?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got up from her seat, Jack hugged her.


    Su Xiangwan still doesn''t adapt to Jack''s enthusiasm.


    Obviously, Su Xiangwan was surprised that Jack would appear in this small cafe. How could a famous photographer like him appear here.


    "I''m here to find you!"


    Jack went to sit down opposite Su Xiangwan and said directly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan felt that the eyes of other guests in the coffee shop were on her.


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "Jack, don''t be kidding. If you say so, others will misunderstand!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say this, Jack finds that other guests are looking at them and shrugs at Su Xiangwan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them talk if they want to. I don''t care!"


    Jack said to Su Xiangwan in her astringent Chinese.


    "By the way, Jack, when did you come to C City? Why didn''t you call me in advance?"


    She remembered that she had left him a phone number before!


    "And how did you show up in this coffee shop?"


    Faced with Su Xiangwan''s question, jackton didn''t know which question to answer first!


    "You asked me so many questions, which would you like to hear first?"


    "Sorry, I''m so excited!"


    Su xiangnight found that he was a little rude!


    "Ha ha, I just like a frank girl like you. She''s direct and won''t beat around the Bush!"


    Jack always thinks highly of Su Xiangwan. If he didn''t know she was married, he would package her as one of the best models in the world!


    Jackson regretted that Su Xiangwan couldn''t start his modeling career for a long time.


    Facing Jackson''s praise, Su Xiangwan just smiled. If it weren''t for her marriage to the Lu family, she might really consider his suggestion.


    After all, opportunities are not available!

 Chapter 442

    "Jack, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed by Jack''s boasting.


    Jack patted his head, made a face at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "which question do you want to hear first?"


    "First answer the first question. Why did you come to C city without calling me?"


    "I can''t get through to the phone number you gave me before. I have no choice but to come here to find you!"


    When Jack said this, he looked at Su Xiangwan with sad eyes.


    Su Xiangwan just remembered that after he got up by the ink owl, he lost contact with all the people, and the phone numbers were re registered!


    Looking at Jack, Su Xiangwan was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, Jack, I seem to have changed my phone number in the first month of this year and forgot to tell you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t we met now? It proves that there is fate between us!"


    "Yes!"


    "Then why are you in this coffee shop?"


    "Oh, I just got here last night because I wanted to get familiar with the bad environment nearby. When I came to this coffee shop, I felt that this coffee shop was very unique. Walking in can make people feel relaxed."


    Jack glanced around the shop and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Really? It seems that I have met a bosom friend. My friends and I like to come here best. Although this is not a high-end restaurant, it will really make people linger and forget to return after coming once."


    Although Su Xiangwan is the daughter of a rich family, he is not so interested in the so-called luxury goods and famous brands. Unlike those rich families, if they are allowed to have a cup of coffee in such a place, they will feel that they have reduced their identity.


    "You are really special!"


    Jack looked at Su Xiangwan and said sincerely.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Jack, smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    "If you let them come to this place, they will scream at you and feel that this place is an insult to them!"


    "What you said may be part of it. Not all rich and powerful people are like that!"


    Looking at Jack, Sue said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are the special one!"


    Sue smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth. If her mother hadn''t died early, she might not have come here!


    After all, the reason why I don''t like those high-end restaurants and luxury goods may be that I was often exploited by Qin Hui when I was a child. I don''t have to attend that important cocktail party. Slowly, I don''t feel about those things. Instead, I love this small place!


    "Maybe you''re just looking at my surface?"


    ¡°NO,NO,NO ¡­¡­¡±


    Jack reached out his finger to sue, shook it to the evening, and said disapprovingly.


    "You have kindness that others say you don''t have. People like you can''t be compared with those scheming women!"


    Seeing that Jack thinks highly of himself, Su Xiangwan thinks that Jack thinks highly of her. If others really bully her, she will definitely fight back!


    "Jack, I''m not as good as you said. I''m also a person who will take revenge. If anyone bullies me, I''ll return it!"


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, would you still stand there and bully her?"


    "If that''s true, in your Chinese words, that person is a fool!"


    With a puff, Su Xiangwan was amused by Jack''s words.


    Looking at Jack, "I didn''t expect you to have such a dark side!"


    "No, I''m not black. I think my skin is very white!"


    "..." Su Xiangwan was stunned by Jack''s words. When did she say t he was dark!


    It seems that Jack learned Chinese temporarily because he wanted to find her in C City!


    "No, I''m not saying you''re black. I''m just comparing your previous words!"


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s explanation, Jack was very embarrassed and said, "sorry, I heard wrong!"


    Scratching his head, Jack was obviously embarrassed by what he had just said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I first learned English at school, I often made mistakes in the meaning of words and made a lot of jokes. Compared with us, you are already great!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t cheat Jack. When he first started learning English, he really made a lot of jokes!


    "Xiao Wan, thank you!"


    Jack took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said happily.


    "Late, late!"


    As soon as Lin Ke came in, he saw a blonde foreigner holding their family''s hand. It made people think about other places!


    "Xiao Ke, you''re coming!"


    Su Xiangwan took back his hand, stood up, took Lin Ke to Jack and said, "Xiao Ke, this is my friend in Venice, the famous French photographer Jackson!"


    "Jack, this is my good sister Linke!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    Jackson?


    Is he Jackson who wants to invite him to take pictures of himself?


    Before Lin could react, he was tightly hugged by Jackson.


    Suddenly he was held in his arms by a strange man. Lin Ke''s first reaction was to push people away!


    Jack was a little overwhelmed by Lin Ke''s reaction and looked at Su Xiangwan with a puzzled face.


    Seeing Lin Ke''s reaction, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "Xiao Ke, you''re too sensitive. This is just Jack''s basic etiquette abroad!"


    Su Xiangwan explained to Jack again, "sorry, Jack, my friend just doesn''t adapt to the way you say hello!"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s explanation, Jack nodded vaguely.


    Because in foreign countries, whether it is hugging or kissing, it is a normal move for them. He just didn''t react at once.


    Lin Ke realized his gaffe and smiled at Jack. "Nice to meet you, Jack!"


    Holding out his hand, Lin Ke has recovered himself from his recent gaffe.


    Jack also imitated Lin Ke''s appearance, reached out his hand, shook hands with her, smiled and said, "nice to meet you!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan has guests, Jack said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, since you have guests, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you tomorrow!"


    With that, Jack took out the paper and pen from his bag, quickly wrote down the address and telephone number of his hotel on it, and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    "OK, I''ll call you later!"


    "OK, bye!"


    "Bye!"


    The words fell, and Jack left reluctantly.

 Chapter 443

    "Evening, how did you know Jackson?"


    As soon as Jack left, Linke took sue to sit down and asked curiously.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the gossip expression on his friend''s face and couldn''t help joking: "you are a mother. Why are you so interested in these gossip? Be careful. My daughter inherits your good gene in the future!"


    "Go, don''t scare me with my daughter. Besides, what''s wrong with my daughter like me!"


    After Lin Ke finished, he showed Su Xiangwan a narcissistic move.


    "You, I haven''t seen you for half a year. It''s still the same as before, so narcissistic!"


    "Why should I change? Apart from being the mother of a child, everything else is the same as before, okay?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lin Ke spits out his tongue mischievously.


    "I met Jack when I was on vacation in Venice. Lu shaochu''s good friend happened to be in the same hotel with us. She opened a studio and proposed that we take a set of wedding photos in Venice. So I met Jack who took pictures for me. He invited me to be his model at that time. I was afraid Lu shaochu didn''t agree, so I didn''t promise him, but later in his life With a strong request, I promised to take an important magazine cover for him! "


    "Do you mean that she came to C City this time to take some pictures of you?"


    Sue nodded to him later and said, "it should be!"


    "But I don''t know what it is!"


    "Well, don''t talk about others. Let''s talk about you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke and said with a smile.


    "Miss, can I help you?"


    "Give me a glass of juice, thank you!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter nodded at Lin Ke and turned away.


    Words fall, Lin can lie on the table, his little face is full of helplessness.


    Su Xiangwan saw her like this and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My father-in-law is in poor health. My mother-in-law wants my father-in-law to go abroad for convalescence, but my father-in-law is not willing to give up his granddaughter and has been unwilling to go. When I went to discuss this matter with Nangong Mo today, my heart was soft and told Nangong Mo to let Xiao tianer go abroad with their two elders!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Looking at Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan doesn''t understand why she is still unhappy!


    Lin Ke sat up from the table, rolled his eyes at Su Xiangwan, and said angrily, "people are going to separate from their baby daughter. Not only don''t you comfort me, how can you say it?"


    Looking at Lin Ke''s face reluctantly, Su Xiangwan understood that the silly girl was soft hearted and spoke quickly, so she was in a bad mood now!


    "It''s really cruel to separate your mother and daughter, but from another point of view, it''s a good thing! It''s good to let Xiaotianer go abroad with her grandparents, which can not only make his grandfather rest at ease abroad, but also let you have another little brother for her. Isn''t it good?"


    "Who said it would happen again!"


    Lin looked at Su Xiangwan angrily. Did she think she was a sow?


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke''s pouted mouth and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, don''t be angry? I''m serious. Think about it, Nangong Mo is the heir of Nangong family. Now his every move will be watched by the family. If they talk about your daughter, it''s not very troublesome!"


    Among rich families, especially as Nangong''s young grandmother, I don''t know how many girls want to go in. If one day Nangong''s family really takes Lin Ke''s failure to give birth to a son, it will undoubtedly make Lin Ke''s life at Nangong''s house difficult!


    Although she believes that Nangong Mo will not give in to Lin Ke''s feelings, she will give birth to a boy for Nangong family as soon as possible, which is good for Lin Ke, Nangong Mo and even the whole Nangong family. In this way, it can eliminate those who want to squeeze into Nangong family to be less milk!


    Since the experience of falling into the sea, Su Xiangwan has more understanding of many things. In fact, the open and secret struggle among the rich is 100 times and 1000 times more cruel than expected.


    What she doesn''t want to happen to herself will happen to her friends.


    Su Xiangwan''s words made Lin Ke fall into meditation. Just a week ago, Xue Siwen also told her to let her take good care of her body so that it wouldn''t be so hard to have a second child in the future. Maybe she didn''t say it so directly, so she implied that she would wait for her body to be well, so as to regenerate a boy for the Nangong family.


    "Late, I think you have changed and become more mature this time!"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan and said painfully.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "I''ve been dead once. I''ve figured out a lot of things. If you don''t manage a lot of things with your heart, she will blossom and bear fruit. It often seems very beautiful, and the results are not what you can think of!"


    "Evening, what have you been through these days and what the whole thing is going on? Can you tell me?"


    Lin Ke could see the struggle between life and death on the edge from Su Xiangwan''s eyes, which made her heart tremble suddenly.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, Lin Ke continued: "I received a call from brother Leng at that time. When I felt that there was nothing except the blood on the ground. Except that everyone knew that you came to the beach to save Miao Miao, we still don''t know what happened!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that if she didn''t tell her the whole thing, she would keep asking!


    Close your eyes, Su Xiangwan''s mind slowly filled with what happened six months ago, the heart wrenching pain and the child''s departure, all of which are a scar in her heart that will never heal.


    "I was resting in the villa room that day when I suddenly received a call from Miao Miao''s classmate saying that Miao Miao had been kidnapped. I went to the place the kidnapper said alone because I was worried about Miao Miao''s safety. On the way, I called Lu shaochu, but no one answered. When I was about to call Shangguan, I received a call from the kidnapper, who warned me not to Call others and don''t call the police. Even if I make a small move, the other party knows. It''s like someone monitoring the whole process. I''m worried that they will hurt Miao Miao, so I chose not to continue to ask for help. I thought Lu shaochu would call me when he saw my missed call, but I didn''t expect... "


    When Su Xiangwan said the whole thing, Lin Ke had already cried into a tearful man. He sat next to Su Xiangwan and held her tightly, but his body was trembling.


    They never dreamed that what Su Xiangwan had experienced was so cruel

 Chapter 444

    "Little night..."


    Lin Ke gently stroked and touched Su Xiangwan''s cheek. She couldn''t believe that just six months ago, this fairy face had been disfigured.


    Su Xiangwan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, smiled and said, "well, things have passed. Isn''t I good now?"


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry. I promised to protect you. I''m really useless. You''ve suffered so much!"


    Catching Lin Ke''s hand, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and said, "I''m really okay. You should be happy for me. I''m glad you can sit here with me again!"


    "Little night..."


    Rushing into Su Xiangwan''s arms, Lin Ke didn''t come out of Su Xiangwan''s pain for a long time.


    "Silly girl, if you keep crying like this, we will be surrounded by others!"


    Su Xiangwan looked down at Lin Ke and said with a smile.


    Because she was her best sister, she told her what had happened. Even in front of Lu shaochu, she didn''t tell her the whole story.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lin Ke sat up straight. He found that many people were watching them, and some were still whispering.


    "Evening, no matter what happens in the future, you must remember to inform me at the first time, okay?"


    Although Su Xiangwan looks safe now, if she doesn''t meet the man named Mo Zixiao, is it doomed that she will never see her again in her life.


    As long as he thought that he would almost never see her, Lin Ke''s heart was a burst of fear.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ke, the last thing was my fault, and I also had the responsibility. If I had calmed down a little, I wouldn''t have heard Yun Yiyi''s way."


    For this matter, Su Xiangwan also felt that she was too impulsive at the beginning. If she could calm down and call Shangguan Yun or Lin Ke first, maybe the child wouldn''t be gone.


    It was always a thorn in her heart.


    Lin Ke took a paper towel from the table, dried his tears, and asked Su Xiangwan, "didn''t Yun Yiyi be handed over to the police station for suspected kidnapping? She caused it all the time, not to mention you didn''t hurt her when she sent her to the police station. Why did she retaliate against you?"


    Although Lin Ke also knows that Yunyi''s jealousy is particularly strong, no matter what, it will be so terrible for this woman to go crazy!


    Su Xiangwan sighed lightly and said, "in fact, Yun Yiyi kidnapped me to the desert island, not just to intimidate me, but to find two people to throw me on the desert island and live with two fools!"


    "You mean, she found two fools to rape you?"


    Lin Ke stared at Su Xiangwan with wide eyes.


    Maybe he was too surprised. Lin Ke''s volume was a little loud, and the guests nearby threw surprised eyes.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Staring at Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan whispered a reminder.


    Lin Ke quickly turned his head and made an sorry move to the guests next to him. He didn''t turn his head until everyone''s eyes were no longer looking at them.


    "I didn''t expect that Yun Yiyi''s mind was so vicious. Now I think Lu shaochu''s punishment for her was too light. If it were me, I would not only give them two fools, but also send a group of estrous male dogs to her and let her sing all night..."


    At the thought that Yun Yiyi had used such a vicious way to return Su Xiangwan, she wanted to let her stay with animals all her life. Anyway, she likes to do animal things.


    Listening to Lin Ke''s words, Su Xiangwan frowned. The girl spoke too much. I don''t know how Nangong Mo liked her!


    She knew Lin was defending herself, but when she heard what she had just said, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "By the way, how did Miao Miao come back?"


    When he was cheated by Yun Yiyi to the seaside, he didn''t see Miao Miao. After he woke up, he didn''t have time to inquire about Miao Miao Miao for various reasons and weak body. Later, when her mood was stable, she wanted to ask the ink owl to help investigate, and she was worried that they would reveal her identity. After all, she had died once at that time.


    When he saw Miao Miao standing in front of him yesterday, Su Xiangwan''s heart hung all the time. At that moment, he finally put it down!


    Speaking of Miao Miao, Lin Ke couldn''t help sighing. Then he said, "when brother Shangguan received a call from the driver and knew you were going to the beach in the southern suburbs, all of us went there, but there was nothing except blood stains on the ground. It snowed heavily that day, but after a while, he covered it with a thick layer..."


    "When we found Miao Miao, she was frozen fast and didn''t breathe. If it was half an hour later, Miao Miao would..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ke''s voice choked. She couldn''t forget the moment when everyone found Miao Miao.


    The whole person was in a small wooden house. He was covered with thick snow, his lips were purple with cold, his arms were tied back, and two lines of tears hung on his face.


    I thought it was just myself who suffered from the whole thing, but I didn''t expect to drag the innocent Miao in.


    "I''m the one who implicated Miao Miao. Fortunately, you found her. Otherwise, even if I die, I can''t explain it like her father and the people in the ancient village."


    "Fortunately, all this has passed, and Miao Miao has nothing to do. Don''t blame yourself!"


    Su Xiangwan hasn''t figured it out until now. Even if Yun Yiyi wants to hurt her, she can''t know Miaomiao. Since she can know how to lure her with Miaomiao, this person must know his own things very well.


    But even Lin doesn''t know what happened with Miao Miao. Moreover, Miao Miao has just been brought back by them and hasn''t had time to introduce it to you. Lu shaochu had a car accident. Coupled with a series of problems later, how can anyone know?


    "Do you think it''s suspicious?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan with a frown and asked.


    "Well, there were few people who could know my relationship with Miao Miao at the beginning, not to mention that Miao Miao lived with Yichen as soon as she arrived in C City, and basically all her things were handled by Yichen. Logically, no one should know the relationship between herself and Miao Miao Miao!"


    No matter what Su Xiangwan thinks, he still can''t think of who is the most suspected.


    "Do you think it''s Gu Runtong?"

 Chapter 445

    Su Xiangwan shook his head and recalled all the things Gu Runtong had come into contact with him before. This seems unlikely.


    "It shouldn''t be her!"


    "Why?"


    After all, at that time, only Gu Runtong had the deepest hostility to Su Xiangwan, because at that time, no one except Gu Runtong had such deep hatred for Su Xiangwan.


    "You think, at that time, Lu shaochu fully believed that Gu Runtong was her true love. Although she usually packaged herself as a white lotus in front of Lu shaochu, I didn''t pose a great threat to her at that time. If there was a threat to her, it was the child in my stomach, but Gu Runtong was not a stupid person. Because She knows that even if she doesn''t like the child in her heart, she won''t lose the child in front of Lu shaochu. If that''s the case, the Lu family won''t let her into Lu''s house. "


    Su Xiangwan carefully analyzed the course of everything. Although she didn''t contact Gu Runtong for a long time and knew that this woman was not a good person, the most basic thing is. That is, what she wants is the title of the Lu family''s young grandmother, and what she likes is the Lu family''s property. As long as she can let the Lu family recognize her, even if she has one more child, she can stand it.


    Because she knew that as long as she let herself into the Lu family, the Lu family wouldn''t doubt her too much about what he would do in the future.


    Lin Ke nodded thoughtfully and felt that what Su Xiangwan said was also reasonable.


    "If it wasn''t Gu Runtong, who would it be? But didn''t you say that Lu shaochu found out that this matter was related to Gu Runtong?"


    "Anyway, it''s certainly not as simple as we think, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan, looked at her and asked.


    After a pause, he said, "but since I''m back now, I think that person will appear in front of us again. Now I just need to wait slowly!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Lin Ke looked at her without blinking. "Late, you''ve changed a lot!"


    "No matter who, after a death, will become, because many things have not been figured out before, can''t let go, can''t see the past, and you will understand at that moment!"


    After experiencing that event, Su Xiangwan realized one thing: how precious a person''s life is. No matter what it comes from, she should give her life to her parents, rather than play with her life among the applause of others.


    At the beginning, it was because she was too persistent about some things that her children didn''t have time to see the beautiful world. It was precisely because of this that she almost failed to live up to her father''s expectations. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, she won''t cherish her life as before.


    "Night, you should remember that no matter what decision you make, I will always be your strongest backing."


    "Well, I believe!"


    The two people held their hands tightly together. At this moment, Su Xiangwan more firmly believed in the belief in her mind. She must make herself stronger slowly, so that she can protect her friends who never leave her!


    "By the way, I heard your tone yesterday. Did you do something to Lu shaochu? I see that you and she seem to have great hostility?"


    Su Xiangwan thought of their personal conversation yesterday and saw Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen smiling forbearantly on one side. He was very curious.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan asked Lu shaochu, Lin Ke said angrily, "it''s nothing. I just helped you teach him a good lesson. You won''t be distressed!"


    "How? I''m just curious about how you deal with him?"


    After all, with Lu shaochu''s ability in C City, not ordinary people can move him.


    Glancing aside, Lin Ke continued, "as long as you don''t love him, I tell you, if brother Shangguan and brother Leng hadn''t spoken well for him in front of me, I would have been ready to kill him!"


    After a pause, Lin Ke continued: "On the day you disappeared, brother Shangguan and I searched for you at the seaside for several days, but there was never any news. When Lu shaochu knew you were missing, he looked as if it was none of his business. I wanted to beat him up. We didn''t confirm until our people found the silk scarf around your neck in the sea You really fell into the sea. Later, the more I thought about it, the more sad I was. So I came to Lu shaochu and asked him to give me an explanation. Finally, both of us argued. As soon as I was angry, I asked the Nangong family''s lawyer group to take Lu shaochu to court, and then... "


    "That''s what happened. If brother Shangguan didn''t come down to me privately and say that Lu shaochu was drugged by Gu Runtong. When Lu shaochu was in the hospital, someone mixed a drug that can hypnotize people''s brain in his potion. As soon as he opened his eyes and saw the first person, he would think that person was his only one!"


    Lin Ke told Su Xiangwan what shangguanyun had told him before. Even though he was very dissatisfied with Lu shaochu, he was also the man Su Xiangwan loved deeply at the beginning anyway.


    After listening to Lin Ke''s words, Su Xiangwan''s mood couldn''t be calm for a long time. Although she knew that Lin Ke knew the news of his murder and would certainly defend herself against injustice, he didn''t expect that this silly girl would use Nangong''s lawyer group to help herself.


    Doesn''t this silly girl know that she will break the relationship between the Nangong family and the Lu family by helping herself out like this?


    "Xiao Ke, thank you for everything you''ve done for me, but you''re too impulsive. You know that if you don''t control it well, Nangong family will be in trouble!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke. Although there was a trace of reproach in his tone, his eyes were full of heartache.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lin Ke said faintly: "Evening, I know what you said is for my good, but do you know? Although the words came from my mouth, they also mean Nangong family, especially uncle. When he knew that you were missing, he looked for you day and night, until one day he fell ill in bed. Mo was worried that he would be hurt here, so he sent him abroad."


    "How is he now?"


    Hearing Lin Ke''s words, Su Xiangwan felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 446

    Speaking of this, Lin Ke sighed lightly and said, "on the surface, there seems to be nothing, but less than before. He hasn''t come back since Mo sent him abroad."


    Su Xiang didn''t know what to say. Maybe it''s a good thing for him now!


    "Since I can''t give him any promise, I''d better let him forget me!"


    After all, long pain is better than short pain!


    Wriggling his lips, Lin Ke wants to say something to Su Xiangwan, but at the thought of Nangong Yu''s appearance before, maybe Su Xiangwan is right!


    The two sat together and chatted casually for a while. Su xiangevening came back to Lu''s house.


    "Didn''t you call me when you came back and let me pick you up?"


    As soon as he got off the bus, Lu shaochu came out of it.


    Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to come back so early today.


    Slightly embarrassed, he gently lifted the hair in front of his forehead behind his ears and said, "I saw that it was still early. I thought you didn''t get off work so soon, so you came back by yourself."


    As long as he thought of what happened this morning, Su Xiangwan was still a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at her uncomfortable expression, Lu shaochu walked up to her, leaned slightly and said, "is Xiao Wan shy?"


    There was a trace of warmth and ambiguity in his tone. Looking at Su Xiangwan, there was a trace of provocation and teasing in his eyes.


    Such Lu shaochu has never seen Su Xiangwan before. Even if Lu shaochu wanted to tease her, he only occasionally said two words in front of her. He won''t stare at Su Xiangwan''s eyes like this, burning with desire.


    Looking at her harmless handsome face, Su Xiangwan was very angry. He looked up at him and said angrily, "Lu shaochu, you can''t be a sperm in the brain?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan with a red face. It seemed that his little wife must have thought of some inappropriate pictures, but she was really cute like this!


    He likes it!


    "Xiao Wan, we are husband and wife. Even if they do that kind of thing, it''s normal. How can it become a dirty thing to you?"


    When Lu Shao saw that she didn''t speak for the first time, he continued: "if you really can''t be a husband in that respect, wouldn''t you hate being a husband that night? After all, it''s your sexual blessing all your life!"


    Lu shaochu''s smiling face was evil. In the eyes of others, he didn''t know how much he was fascinated.


    Su Xiangwan can obviously feel the envious eyes from the servants. In their opinion, they don''t know how good their feelings are now!


    If she hadn''t been in the Lu family now, she would have punched him in the harmless face.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly smiled at Lu shaochu, leaned in his ear and whispered, "you''re sick and need treatment!"


    Su Xiangwan lifted his knee to Lu shaochu''s crotch, then patted him on the shoulder and turned away smartly.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu shaochu gasped in pain. This woman is too cruel! It''s so heavy. Doesn''t she know it''s about her future sexual life?


    Just trying to stop Su Xiangwan, I heard her say to the housekeeper, "Uncle Xu, shaochu asked you to come over?"


    "OK, young grandma, I''ll go right away!"


    The housekeeper heard Lu shaochu call him. As soon as Su Xiangwan left, he came to him.


    The woman was deliberately trying to make him lose face in front of the servants.


    Su Xiangwan''s kick was not light, and Lu shaochu''s waist still can''t straighten up.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Resisting the discomfort of his lower abdomen, Lu shaochu stood up and said to the housekeeper, "Uncle Xu, please ask Xu Luo to come to my study!"


    "OK!"


    The housekeeper gave Lu shaochu a worried look and asked, "young master, are you really all right?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Even if something happens, he can''t show it in front of Uncle Xu.


    Su Xiangwan returned to his room. His mind was full of conversations with Lin Ke this afternoon. If it wasn''t Gu Runtong, who would it be?


    Since Lu shaochu told her that Su zhenran''s death was not an accident, she has been thinking about everything before, but up to now, she still has no clue.


    Just when Su Xiangwan was thinking deeply, Lu shaochu pushed the door and came in.


    "Little night..."


    After calling, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu''s voice.


    "What do you think? So absorbed?"


    Walking forward, Lu shaochu sat down beside her with his hands naturally around her waist.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the salty pig''s hand with the eye ring on his waist and said, "take your pig''s hand away!"


    "Wife, don''t be angry!"


    Lu shaochu leaned his head against her neck and smelled the fragrance that belonged to her.


    "Lu shaochu, it seems that the kick just kicked was too light. I don''t mind mending it!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu stuck to himself, Su Xiangwan was inexplicably angry. When did he become like a brown sugar.


    "Wife, you can''t kick any more. If you kick again, your sexual life will be gone. It''s a sin for your husband!"


    "Lu shaochu, when did you become so shameless?"


    "My wife doesn''t want me anymore. Why do you want a face!"


    He finally cheated her back. Of course, he should cultivate their feelings well. Otherwise, he would be too sorry for himself.


    "I''ve told you many times. It''s impossible between us. The reason why I stay here now..."


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan''s lips were blocked before he finished talking, so that those words that had not been spoken in time were buried quietly.


    This kiss is not as urgent, hasty and overbearing as before, but gentle. It is to absorb and allow the best things in the world and make people linger and forget to return.


    Go deep and taste


    Su Xiangwan slowly put down his struggle from the beginning to the later.


    Until Su Xiangwan felt out of breath, Lu shaochu let her go and gently left a kiss on her lips.


    "Wife, your kissing skills need to be improved. You need to practice more in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan was dazed by Lu shaochu''s kiss. As soon as he recovered, he heard Lu shaochu''s words. He immediately wanted to find a ground to drill in and never see the man again.


    I don''t know if the man broke his brain in the last car accident. He didn''t want to pick up all day. He just wanted to kiss her. If she hadn''t had surgery before, she would have been eaten by the man without residue.


    "Wife, go wash yourself first, and I''ll take you to a place!"

 Chapter 447

    "Where are you going?"


    Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Lu shaochu''s strange smile.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    Lu shaochu said mysteriously.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, we just said we hadn''t been together for a long time. Just when you came back, we discussed going out together."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan wanted to stop talking, Lu shaochu soon dispelled her doubts.


    "But I promised Jack to see him tonight!"


    Looking up at Lu shaochu''s face, Su Xiangwan whispered his doubts.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan was still nervous.


    Are you worried that Lu shaochu will be angry?


    "He must have come to take pictures with you. Well, call him now and ask him to come with us. The scenery there is very beautiful. You can ask Jack to bring a camera!"


    After hearing Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan didn''t believe his ears. When did he become so easy to talk.


    Last time in Venice, Jack''s attitude towards her had disgusted him. Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily this time.


    "Thank you!"


    Anyway, Jack is here to find himself. She can''t leave him alone in C City, where she is unfamiliar, but run out to play.


    She scraped gently on the tip of her nose and said with a spoiled face: "fool, do we still need to be so polite between husband and wife? Besides, if we didn''t promise him at the beginning, he wouldn''t come here alone to find you."


    "Well, you take a bath first, and we''ll start later!"


    With that, Lu shaochu turned and went out to the study.


    Looking at the back of Lu shaochu''s departure, Su Xiangwan wondered whether he could trust him again. After all, the previous events can''t be forgotten by her now.


    Taking out his cell phone, Su Xiangwan called Jack and told him to wait for her in the hotel and pick him up later.


    Lu shaochu came to the study, where Xu Luo had been waiting.


    "Young master!"


    "Xu Luo, what did I tell you yesterday? How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve blocked all the news of grandma''s return, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Xu Luo and asked.


    "Young master, since you don''t want others to know the news of the young grandmother''s return, why do you let her out?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Xu Luo really didn''t understand Lu shaochu''s move.


    "I''ll go back and leave C city with Xiaowan for a few days. You''ve been paying attention to Fang Ling and the old guy. As for other things, I''ll find an appropriate time to tell Xiaowan."


    Two fingers holding a wine glass, Lu shaochu took a sip of wine and said coldly.


    For the same thing, Lu shaochu will never appear again.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, you have to deal with things in the company these days. If there is nothing important, don''t call me!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    After Lu shaochu returned to his room, Su Xiangwan had changed his clothes and waited there.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, shall we go now?"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan asked Lu shaochu.


    "Well, it will take more than ten hours to fly. Zixi said to start now and we can go there tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''ll tell Grandma first!"


    "I''ve told grandma that she heard I was going to take you out to play, and kept saying let me take you for a long time?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Lu shaochu and couldn''t help rolling his eyes at the bottom of his heart.


    He should be the one who wants to play longer!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what''s on his mind.


    Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s car to Jack''s hotel. As soon as he got to the door of the hotel, he saw Jack standing there waiting for himself.


    "Hi, little night!"


    As soon as Jack saw Su Xiangwan, he was very happy. Just as he wanted to come forward and hug Su Xiangwan, he was stopped by a tall figure.


    "Jack, please pay attention to the image!"


    Lu shaochu pulls Su Xiangwan behind him and looks at Jack coldly, full of possessiveness.


    "No, I just want to say hello to Xiao Wan."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s overbearing appearance, Jack couldn''t help reminding him.


    "It''s not good to say hello. Your foreign etiquette is not used in China. Do as the Romans do!"


    With that, Lu shaochu took Su to the car at night.


    Jack looked at Su Xiangwan and made a face at Lu shaochu''s back. He was very unhappy.


    This man is really stingy. He just hugged him. As for being so stingy!


    Sue didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After all, she wasn''t used to Jack''s enthusiasm.


    When he opened the door, Jack got into the back seat.


    "Little evening, where are we going?"


    Just received a call from Su Xiangwan, saying that he would take him out to play with him. He has been excited until now.


    For a famous photographer, if he can travel outside with a model with soul, he will take many beautiful photos.


    "I don''t know very well. I''ll know when I arrive later!"


    Su Xiangwan turned to look at Jack and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely suitable for you to take photos. When you finish taking photos, go back quickly. Don''t always pester my wife!"


    Lu shaochu, who has been driving, said coldly through the rearview mirror.


    Jack knew about Lu shaochu''s bullying as early as the last time he took pictures. In addition, Yumo told him thousands of things before he came. How could he not know what he meant?


    "They say you Chinese are very polite to guests. Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Lying on the back of Lu shaochu''s chair, Jack asked with an ignorant face.


    "That depends on who you are right?"


    No matter how stupid he is, Lu shaochu can see that this man is interested in his wife. Now he still wants to be good to him. It''s good not to rush him back.


    Su Xiangwan sat on the co pilot''s seat and looked at the two big men saying one by one. The scene made her want to laugh.


    It was the first time for her to see two big men quarreling, and she even ignored her identity. In particular, every sentence of Jack made Lu shaochu angry.


    If Jack hadn''t been Yumo''s friend, Su Xiangwan thought, Jack would have been kicked out of the car by Lu shaochu!


    After driving for about half an hour, he came to the villa on the outskirts of baizixi. As soon as he got off the bus, Su Xiangwan saw everyone standing at the door waiting for them.


    "Hey, even if you two want to talk about love, is it not too late to wait there? Young Master Lu, who is always punctual, is more than 20 minutes late!"


    Seeing them coming, baizixi came forward and said something to Lu shaochu.


    "Hi, Hello!"

 Chapter 448

    "Shaochu, who is he?"


    Bai Zixi saw Jack coming down from the car and asked Lu shaochu.


    Su Xiangwan was about to introduce Jack to everyone when he heard Lu shaochu say, "a mother gun!"


    "What does Niang Pao mean?"


    Although Jack doesn''t know much about Chinese, it''s certainly not a good word from Lu shaochu''s mouth!


    "Let me introduce you. This is Jackson and Jack, the famous photographers of French fashion week. These are my good friends, Shangguan Yun..."


    Su Xiangwan ignored Lu shaochu and introduced jekla to everyone.


    "Hi, nice to meet you!"


    Jack broke away from Su Xiangwan''s hand and hugged them one by one. When he was ready to hold Miao Miao, Leng Yichen pulled Miao Miao behind him, smiled and said to Jack, "nice to meet you, Jack. My sister is a little afraid of strangers!"


    "Sorry, I''m just so happy!"


    Hearing what Leng Yichen said, Jack was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s just not used to being too close to strangers!"


    "Oh, I know. Oriental women are shy. I like it very much!"


    Standing aside, Su Xiangwan felt a little uneasy when he looked at Leng Yichen''s top ten protectionists.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get on the plane first!"


    Shangguan Yun patted Lu shaochu. Needless to say, just his face, he knew that Jack was very angry in the car.


    As soon as he got on the plane, Su Xiangwan found that baizixi''s plane was really big. There were more than a dozen rooms in it, and there was almost everything on it. It can be said that it was all ready. Although Lu shaochu had said that baizixi''s family was also very rich, he didn''t want to be so rich.


    "Sister Wan, are you better?"


    Sitting in the living room, Bai Zixi came forward and took Su Xiangwan''s arm and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Do you think I look like someone who has something to do?"


    Baizixi looked at Su Xiangwan and shook his head like a rattle.


    "Sister Su, can you tell us something about you in W country?"


    Miao Miao, who has been sitting on the side without much to say, suddenly opens his mouth.


    These days, she also learned something about Su Xiangwan''s stay in state W from Leng Yichen''s mouth, but she still wanted to listen to her personally.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao, who had not been seen for more than half a year. Now Miao Miao has completely lost the smell in the countryside, but has become more and more like a lady.


    "I''m almost the same as here. The only difference is that I made a lot of new friends there and a good sister. Her name is Lolo. She''s an online writer and a kind and lovely girl. I''ll introduce her to you next time!"


    "Sister Wan, I heard you have a boyfriend over there, don''t you?"


    Bai Zixi looked at Su Xiangwan and asked carefully.


    After seeing baizixi, Su Xiangwan knew who her boyfriend was.


    "No, he''s just my Savior and my best friend. If it weren''t for him, you might never see me again!"


    Speaking of Mozi owl, Su Xiangwan had nothing else in his heart except gratitude and friendship.


    "Sister Su, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have..."


    Miao Miao looks at Su Xiangwan. This sorry sentence has been stuck in her heart for a long time. She has been looking for an opportunity to tell Su Xiangwan face to face.


    Su Xiangwan hugged Miao Miao and felt very guilty when she thought of what Lin Ke said to her this morning.


    "Miao Miao, it''s my sister who should say I''m sorry. It''s sister Su who doesn''t take good care of you. You''re kidnapped by others. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be their target!"


    For Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan always felt sorry for her. At the beginning, he kindly brought her out of the ancient village, but he didn''t expect to be watched by those people, and even implicated Miao Miao.


    "Sister Su, you''re not wrong. What''s wrong is the bad guys. I don''t understand why people as good as sister Su want to do so hard!"


    When shangguanyun came back from W country, he told them about Su Xiangwan. Although he didn''t know some of the links, he still knew about her disfigurement and the loss of her child.


    "Miao Miao, you should remember that many people in the world will not pity you because you are kind. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, you will only be bullied by others, you know?"


    From that incident, Su Xiangwan clearly understood that girls had better learn some self-defense Kung Fu. In this way, once something unexpected happens, there may be some vitality.


    It''s not like a fish placed on a kitchen board.


    "Don''t worry, sister su. Since the last time you had an accident, my brother and brother Leng were worried that this would happen in the future. They specially invited a martial arts coach from abroad to teach us!"


    "Well, don''t worry, sister su. I will study hard!"


    Miao Miao has already made up his mind secretly. He must learn kung fu well with the coach. At least he won''t become a burden among them in the future.


    "Let''s cheer together!"


    "Come on!"


    The hands of the three girls patted together gently, as if at that moment, each other''s hearts had been tightly connected.


    Several men sitting on the other side looked at the three women who cried and laughed, and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "Well, I still didn''t forgive you later!"


    I don''t know when Shangguan Yun sat beside him with a glass of red wine.


    "Do you think I really can''t ask for her forgiveness in my life?"


    Every time Lu shaochu saw Su Xiangwan''s expression thousands of miles away, his heart was like a needle.


    "I have said that she looks gentle and virtuous on the surface, but no matter what she knows, no matter what danger ahead, she will rush forward without hesitation. On the contrary, if one day you hurt her heart, it is more difficult to want her to change her mind than to go to heaven."


    It is precisely because of this that Su Xiangwan has never been short of flower guards.


    As early as the beginning, shangguanyun knew that Lu shaochu would be today. At the beginning, he hurt her, and now it will be changed on him.


    But the pain was far less than one tenth of what Su Xiangwan had suffered.


    "I know I broke her heart. I don''t ask for her forgiveness. I just hope she can let me stay with her and let me protect her!"


    "Don''t lose heart, I believe your sincerity will move her!"

 Chapter 449

    "Sister Wan, you don''t know yet. Miao Miao is a cow at school now!"


    Bai Ziqing smiled and took Su Xiangwan''s arm. Her chin rose slightly and said happily.


    Miao Miao on one side heard Bai Ziqing boast about himself so much, stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. He said shyly, "Ziqing, what you said is too exaggerated!"


    Maybe it''s because Miao Miao comes from the countryside, and she and them are just one day at a time, so she works very hard and has a little inferiority complex at the same time.


    "Really, tell me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the embarrassed Miao Miao and asked with a smile.


    "Sister Su, don''t listen to Ziqing!"


    "Why do I talk nonsense, sister Wan, do you know? Miao Miao is now the top three student in the school, and the headmaster said she has unique talent in business management. He said that when Miao Miao graduated from high school, the school would escort her to the best business management school abroad?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao and was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Miao Miao, come on! Sister Su believes you can?"


    "Sister Su, don''t worry, I will work hard and never let you down!"


    Looking at Miaomiao with firm eyes, Su Xiangwan felt very relieved.


    This may be the best thing in a while.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Just after that, Lu shaochu followed Guan Yun and came over.


    "Nothing, we just have a casual chat!"


    Bai Ziqing said with a smile when she saw them coming.


    "There are still several hours before landing. You can go to a spa first, and then sleep for a while. When we get off the plane tomorrow, we can go directly to play."


    Shangguan Yun looked at them and suggested.


    "That''s a good idea. Hey, sister Wan, why don''t we go together? My brother''s technicians on the plane are professionally trained. I promise you''ll be refreshed and energetic tomorrow."


    Su Xiangwan saw what she said and said with a smile, "listen to you, I can''t wait to have a try."


    "Ziqing, be careful. If your sister feels uncomfortable later, you''ll blow up the cowhide!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at the innocent baiziqing on her face. The girl knew she was not kind at first sight!


    "Brother Yun, you don''t believe me. Don''t you believe my brother''s vision?"


    Besides, she''s not for brother Lu. She''s fighting hard enough to get the beauty held by brother Lu back.


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and took Miao Miao and Bai Ziqing to the front room.


    I don''t know whether it''s really because of poor health or because I''m too tired. The technician pressed it on her for a while. Su Xiangwan felt a strong sense of sleep and soon went to sleep.


    When Su woke up in the evening, she found herself lying in the hotel bed.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan saw that the decorated room was very luxurious, and every part of the room showed the atmosphere of the room.


    After turning over, Su Xiangwan got out of bed and went to the French window. He looked at the scenery outside. What he saw was an endless sea. A group of seabirds on the sea were flying freely at the moment. Some of them were playing on the sea, some were swimming, some were looking for food, and some... Occasionally he saw two suddenly like arrows flying straight at the sea in the air, In an instant, they took off again and competed with each other for a fish.


    Looking at the scenery outside, Su Xiangwan is in a good mood. He can see such a beautiful picture early in the morning. I''m sure the trip will not be boring.


    "What woke up?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t know when he stood behind Su Xiangwan and hugged her with both hands from her back. They stood there together and looked at the scenery outside.


    Su Xiangwan was not used to being held by Lu shaochu in this way, so he said faintly to Lu shaochu: "just woke up, I''ll go wash first!"


    "Go ahead. Everyone is waiting for you downstairs. Come down directly after you''ve freshened up!"


    "Good!"


    After grooming, Su Xiangwan followed Lu shaochu to the living room below and saw that everyone was waiting there.


    Before people arrived, they heard Bai Ziqing say he was going camping or something.


    "Sister Wan, did you sleep well last night?"


    As soon as baiziqing saw Su Xiangwan coming down, she ran to her in three steps and two steps, and put her hands on Su Xiangwan''s arm naturally.


    "Ziqing, don''t you worry that he will leave you alone on the island later?"


    "Brother Lu didn''t dare to treat me like this when his sister was there late?"


    Everyone looked at baiziqing''s face and didn''t care. Everyone couldn''t help smiling.


    Although Bai Ziqing is a princess of the royal family, she has no airs at all, but she is a girl who will repay her kindness and revenge.


    Think of what Lu shaochu said to Bai Ziqing when he lost his memory. If she really didn''t do anything, I''m afraid Lu shaochu would have to worry all the way.


    "Ziqing is right. How can brother Lu be willing to treat you like that?"


    Lu shaochu smiled at baiziqing, and his eyes were all spoiled.


    "I heard from you just now. It seems that I''m going camping, isn''t it?"


    To switch the subject, Su Xiangwan doesn''t want to continue to discuss the problem between her and Lu shaochu.


    "Yes, sister Wan, do you know where this is?"


    Looking at Bai Ziqing''s mysterious appearance, Su Xiangwan shook his head.


    "Have you ever heard of Cloud City?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Baizi Qingqiang held back his excitement and said, "where we are now is the place under the jurisdiction of Cloud City. What we want to go later is the dream island!"


    Neverland?


    Su Xiangwan has heard of the Neverland. It is said that the scenery on the island will change differently due to the error of time, so everyone will call him Neverland.


    Standing on the island is like standing in a dream, which makes you deeply trapped and unable to extricate yourself.


    "Isn''t it closed by the government? How can we welcome guests now?"


    If she remembers correctly, when she was in junior high school, the dream island was asked to be closed by the government for some reason. Later, the government sent people to the field to investigate and confirm that the scenery on the island was changed and changed because of some strong airflow.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, it would still open to the outside world.


    "Who said it was closed, it was all spread by those people. At that time, because the island was a neighbor of Cloud City, they wanted to compete with Cloud City for the island. Finally, because the evidence was incomplete, the island was awarded to the current cloud city."


    "Everyone in Yuncheng knows this. Later, neighbors spread rumors everywhere because they didn''t grab the island. What you heard was made up by them!"

 Chapter 450

    "Sister Wan, look, dreamland..."


    Following baiziqing''s cry, Su Xiangwan saw a cloud shrouded place not far ahead and a floating island.


    Around the island, there are small islands of different shapes. The island is shaded by trees. Sitting on the helicopter, you can only see that there are only one green tree on the island.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Have you found that the surrounding islands are like a person holding hands to surround the island in the middle, as if he were protecting it."


    "Really!"


    "The real origin of the name of the dream island is that it is surrounded by seven islands. The middle island is surrounded by clouds all year round, just like a dream, so others named it the dream island."


    Bai Zixi looked at the distant island, so he became a tour guide and introduced them.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the small islands on the sea and always felt that there was a sense of deja vu in this place. In her eyes, she felt that every island around her was like a person, and their seemed to be protecting the island in the middle.


    "Little night, here it is!"


    Before Su Xiangwan came back, the helicopter had stopped steadily on the island.


    When they all went down, Bai Zixi said a few words to the pilot on the helicopter and let them leave.


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward and looked at Miao Miao''s pale face and asked with worry.


    "Nothing, maybe a little airsick. Just have a rest!"


    "Let me help you to the front and have a rest!"


    "Good!"


    "Ziqing, tell shaochu that Miao Miao is a little airsick. We''ll wait for them in front."


    Su Xiangwan explained to Bai Ziqing and helped Miao Miao to the stone not far away.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?"


    Holding Miaomiao to sit down, Su Xiangwan also sat down and asked with concern.


    "Sister Su, I''m much better. Don''t worry!"


    "Is it really all right?"


    Looking at the pale Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine. Maybe I was busy with the exam some time ago and had too much pressure, so I look pale now."


    "Study is important, but you should also pay attention to your health. If you break down, your sister will be distressed!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the smaller Miao Miao. His chin, which was already sharp, now looked sharper.


    "Sister Su, you don''t have to worry about me, but you. You must have suffered a lot during this time!"


    Miao Miao looks at Su Xiangwan. Compared with her before, she seems more mature and steady now. She speaks and works more smoothly than before. It can be seen that her life at that time must not be very good.


    "Fool, let the past pass! We just have to be happy and happy for the rest of every day!"


    "Will sister Su forgive brother Lu?"


    Asked by Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking ahead, Miao Miao said faintly: "Sister Su, I know that brother Lu has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. Didn''t you just say that? Let him go of the past? During this time, I always pay attention to what brother Lu has done, you know? At the beginning, brother Lu trusted Gu Runtong because Gu Runtong added a hypnotic drug to her potion, so Lu Big brother will be controlled by her! "


    "Miao Miao, you are still young and you don''t understand some things. In fact, I have forgiven him for a long time. I also know that the whole thing has nothing to do with him, but there are still many problems between us. Moreover, it can be said that it''s wrong for me and him not to be the door. If we are forced together, we will not be happy!"


    When Su Xiangwan said this, there was a thick pain in her eyes. Anyway, she still wanted to keep a certain distance from him before she found out the matter.


    Because she didn''t know what kind of conspiracy was waiting for her behind her.


    She doesn''t want to trouble him!


    Just because in her heart, she has already loved this man to the bone marrow


    Miao Miao wanted to say something, so he was interrupted by a magnetic sound.


    "Hello, miss, do you know where there is a place to sell things on the island?"


    When Su Xiangwan looked up, he saw a man about twenty years old standing in front of them and asked politely.


    "Sorry, we have just arrived on the island. You can go ahead and ask!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    With that, the man nodded to Su and walked not far away.


    There were three women and two men standing in the same place. Looking at them, it seemed that they were still students in school.


    "Miao Miao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Leng Yichen hurried to Miao Miao''s face with a bag in his hand and put it down. He asked nervously.


    As soon as the things were put down, Leng Yichen''s big palm had attached Miaomiao''s forehead. Seeing that she was nothing different, he was relieved.


    "I was scared to death. I thought you had a high fever again!"


    "I''m fine. I just got a little airsick. I''m fine now!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Leng Yichen with a nervous face and asked suspiciously, "does Miao Miao often have a high fever?"


    "No, I''m in good health. Brother is too nervous!"


    Before Leng Yichen could speak, Miao Miao answered first.


    Seeing Leng Yichen standing by and looking at himself, Miao Miao quickly winked like him, smiled and said, "brother Leng, look at you, you scared sister Su!"


    "Miao Miao is right. I''m too nervous. She had a high fever before the exam. The doctor said she was too tired. Let me pay more attention at home."


    "So it is. I''m scared to death!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao and said with a smile.


    "Since Miao Miao has nothing to do, let''s go first!"


    Then Leng Yichen picked up his backpack and took them to Lu shaochu.


    "By the way, Yi Chen, do you know where to buy food on this island?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly asked the question that the boy had just asked.


    "Do you need anything?"


    "No, just when we sat there to have a rest, a boy asked us if there was a supermarket!"


    "Although the island is open to the outside world, few tourists come here. Occasionally, they bring their own food. Basically, it can be said to be a desert island!"


    While walking, Leng Yichen explained to Su Xiangwan.


    "So it is. If people here forget to bring food, won''t they be hungry?"

 Chapter 451

    "That''s not true. Generally, people here will understand the situation here. Besides, if they want to travel here, they must come by helicopter, and the stewardess will remind them!"


    Sue nodded to him later. Maybe the boy just wanted to talk to him.


    Before he had gone far, Su Xiangwan saw what Lu shaochu and shangguanyun were talking about.


    "Haven''t you chosen a place to set up a tent yet?"


    Leng Yichen came to them and asked them.


    "Isn''t this waiting for you?"


    "What are we waiting for?"


    "Nothing. We thought about it. We don''t think this location is the best place. We''d better walk forward. Maybe we can find a place with more beautiful scenery. It''s not necessarily for camping!"


    Bai Zixi was particularly interested in camping and outing outside. When he proposed to come here, it was also because this place was a place they had never been.


    For their adventurous people, it''s a safe place for them to play here. If they weren''t afraid of their girls, he wouldn''t choose the place here.


    Several men walked in front. Su Xiangwan looked at the scenery on the island. Although it was a desert island, the scenery on the island was very beautiful.


    There are still a few people camping on the desert island today. When they just walked past, they had already met more than ten.


    When they get everything ready, it''s already afternoon. At the moment, everyone is already hungry.


    "Miao Miao, come and help!"


    "OK!"


    Su Xiangwan took out a large tarpaulin from his bag, threw the tarpaulin on the ground with Miao Miao, and then took out some food from his bag and put it on the tarpaulin. Seeing that there was no water, he shouted to Ziqing, "Ziqing, will you go and fetch some water with me?"


    "Oh, sister Su, I can''t leave now. Why don''t I let brother Lu go with you?"


    Bai Ziqing glanced at Lu shaochu and hurriedly said, "brother Lu, go fetch some water with your sister tonight! We''ll be more at ease with you!"


    "Good!"


    Watching Lu shaochu put down his things and walk towards Su Xiangwan, a touch of cunning flashed in baiziqing''s eyes.


    "Little night, I''ll go with you!"


    "Good!"


    Smiling at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan of course knows that Bai Ziqing deliberately gives them two separate space to make. Su Xiangwan can still feel their good intentions!


    Looking at the figure of Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu walking away, Bai Ziqing suddenly stopped what she was doing and said, "I don''t know when sister Wan will forgive brother Lu!"


    "There are so many things happening between them. It''s impossible to forgive shaochu later!"


    "Yes, I think it''s time to abuse the boss at night. Who made him not believe what we said and blindly choose to believe what the bad woman said!"


    As long as it comes to Gu Runtong, baizixi is very annoying.


    "Xi, anyway, shaochu is our brother. Isn''t it a little bad for you to say so!"


    Although Leng Yichen disagrees with what Lu shaochu did before, isn''t it because Gu Runtong drugged him?


    "I support Xi''s view!"


    Shangguan Yun, who had been standing nearby without talking, suddenly said.


    "Yun..."


    Leng Yichen looked at him. He knew that shangguanyun had always liked Su Xiangwan. If it weren''t for Lu shaochu, he might have robbed Su Xiangwan!


    "Don''t argue. I can see that in the bottom of my sister''s heart, she still loves landing brother. The reason why he hasn''t forgiven him now may be that she hasn''t put down the previous things!"


    "Ziqing is right. We should give sister Su more time to let her know what she really wants!"


    Miao Miao''s voice just fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    "Miao Miao, did I tell you something at night?"


    Shangguanyun looked at Miaomiao. She had always said very little. Now she suddenly said these words. It seems that she and Su Xiangwan must have said something.


    "Yes, Miao Miao, did sister Wan just tell you something?"


    Baiziqing went to Miaomiao''s side and asked her.


    "Sister Su didn''t say anything to me!"


    Lowering her head, Miaomiao whispered. After thinking for a while, she still felt that it should be better for Su Xiangwan himself. After all, she was not su Xiangwan.


    "I said, how could sister Wan let us know her thoughts so easily?"


    With a sigh, baiziqing originally wanted to be a matchmaker and hold them together. Now it seems that there is nothing ahead!


    "There are seas around here. Will there be fresh water on the island?"


    "As long as there is rain, there will be fresh water. As long as we find the soil that can store fresh water, we can find fresh water!"


    Lu shaochu explained to Su Xiangwan as he walked.


    "What if not?"


    "If we don''t, we can directly put some sea water to cook and make distilled water, which can also be used to drink!"


    Listening to what Lu shaochu said, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but sigh that this man is really excellent. It seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know in the world.


    "Have you ever lived on the island before?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I think nothing in the world can hold you!"


    As he walked, Su Xiangwan asked.


    Before taking a few steps, Su Xiangwan bumped into a strong chest, looked up and saw Lu shaochu looking at him.


    "If there is anything in this world that can rarely live me, then this person must be you."


    "I..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiang didn''t know how to answer.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan said, "shaochu, I know you did what you didn''t know. I don''t blame you. If it was me, maybe you wouldn''t be better than you, so you don''t need to blame yourself in the future, because I''ve never blamed you!"


    "Xiao Wan, do you mean to forgive me?"


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "Although I don''t blame you, it doesn''t mean that we can be together again in the future. So many things have happened during this period. I don''t know how many people want my life. If we two force together, it won''t bring you any happiness!"


    It will only kill you!


    This is the last thing Su Xiangwan wants to see!


    "Xiao Wan, do you think Lu shaochu is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death and can''t even protect his wife?"

 Chapter 452

    His hands tightly grasped Su Xiangwan''s arms, and Lu shaochu''s eyes showed a thick pain.


    It turned out that he was so unbelievable in her heart.


    "Shaochu, you know I don''t mean that!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s injured expression, Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable.


    She just doesn''t want to involve him. After all, she wants her life again and again even who the other party is.


    What''s more, she may not be able to give birth in her life. If she can''t help him give birth to a son and a half, what qualifications does she have to keep him by her side.


    Instead of hurting again in the future, it''s better to cut off this feeling directly now. The future of the province is unclear and let each other hurt again.


    "Since you don''t mean that, don''t leave me. I can''t live without you!"


    Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan into his arms and said hoarsely.


    It is said that the man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but Su Xiangwan obviously felt Lu shaochu''s body shaking.


    Looking at such Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan felt worse than cutting with a knife.


    If you don''t love deeply, how can you easily cry?


    Not for each other to have, but for a lifetime together, not for the sea to wither and the stone to rot, but for the soul to accompany!


    "Shaochu, don''t be sad. They are still waiting for us to fetch water back?"


    Su Xiangwan patted Lu shaochu on the back and said softly.


    "Promise me not to leave me again, will you?"


    Loosening Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu''s eyes turned red and looked at her and asked.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t leave you!"


    In the face of Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to.


    "Xiao Wan, don''t worry. I swear here that I won''t let anyone hurt you, even if I pay my own life..."


    Before he finished, Su Xiangwan covered his lips with his hands.


    "No matter what you say, I believe that as long as you live well, if you throw your life out so easily, who else will protect me?"


    "Xiao Wan, thank you!"


    Lu shaochu gently printed a kiss on the back of Su Xiangwan''s hand and looked at her affectionately.


    "We''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yun, we''ll go scuba diving when shaochu comes back later!"


    Baizixi sat on the tarpaulin and said while drinking wine.


    "Your proposal is good. When we finish diving, we''ll go to the sea to catch some seafood and have a seafood dinner in the evening!"


    "OK, I''m going too!"


    When Bai Ziqing heard that she was going to dive in the sea, the whole person jumped up excitedly. You know, the underwater world is beautiful.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    "Yes, you''d better fish on the shore!"


    "Why?"


    Looking at them, baiziqing asked with a small mouth, very unhappy.


    "Xiaoqing, you are not familiar with the seabed here. Do you know how dangerous it is if you go down so rashly?"


    For his sister, baizixi sometimes really has nothing to do with her.


    Sometimes even if you want to say them out loud, but whenever you touch her eyes, baizixi is distressed again.


    Their Bai family only welcomed Ziqing''s daughter in the ninth generation. Ziqing''s arrival is a gift from heaven for the Bai family, so it hurts for the daughter at home. It can be said that as long as baiziqing wants something, even the moon in the sky, the family will find a way to help her pick it off.


    Now Ziqing is in love with Xu Luo. She doesn''t know whether the Bai family will really put down their views and accept Xu Luo.


    Based on her understanding of baiziqing, don''t say that her aunt just said a few words about him, she has been wandering outside and refused to go home. If the people of the Bai family disagree, I''m afraid this girl won''t go back in the future!


    "Then why can you all go?"


    With a small mouth, Bai Ziqing said unhappily.


    "When your diving skills are like ours, I won''t stop you, will I?"


    After hearing baizixi''s words, baiziqing couldn''t help turning his eyes on the sky. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Even if she practices diving for another 20 years, she can''t compare with them!


    It''s not clear. Just don''t let her go down.


    "Ziqing, why don''t you accompany me on the shore and we''ll wait for them up there, okay?"


    Miao Miao gently pulls Bai Ziqing''s clothes and whispers.


    "Do you think so? When my brother dives later, if he sees beautiful pearls, my brother will get you some and make jewelry for you?"


    "All right!"


    "Then you go. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first!"


    With that, baiziqing got into his tent.


    "Here comes the water!"


    Su Xiangwan put the water on the tarpaulin and said with a smile.


    "Hard work. Have you been looking for it for a long time?"


    "Fortunately, there is a special water storage pit over there. Although it is not very deep, the water there is still very sweet!"


    Lu shaochu sat on the ground, took out a sandwich and handed it to Su Xiangwan. He said softly, "eat something first and order your stomach. Later, I''ll get you some oysters and bake them for you in the evening!"


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the sandwich handed over by Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan smiled. How could she feel like she was just in love.


    Bai Zixi looked at their interaction. It seemed that what they were worried about just now was a little superfluous.


    Is it obvious that people are showing their love like this? Doesn''t it look like a misunderstood couple?


    "You two?"


    Leng Yichen pointed to them and asked in surprise.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan found that their expressions were strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!"


    Baizixi was about to speak, so he was gently pinched by Leng Yichen.


    Sitting opposite Shangguan Yun, a wry smile flashed in his eyes, but soon passed away.


    "Where''s Ziqing?"


    Glancing around, Su Xiangwan asked Bai Zixi.


    "She said she was not feeling well and went back to the tent to have a rest!"


    "What''s wrong? Is it serious?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s not ill. He just wanted to go diving with us. Xi was worried about her safety and wouldn''t let her go. As soon as she was angry, she ran to the tent to sleep!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Shangguan Yun said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll talk to her later. If you want to go, go!"


    Although Su Xiangwan also wanted to go scuba diving with them, she thought that she had just had an operation before. Although it was a small operation, she still thought it would be better to be careful. In case she was soaked in sea water and became inflamed, it would be bad!


    "We''ve all gone down to the bottom of the sea. It''s too unsafe to leave only three of them on it!"

 Chapter 453

    "That''s right. If you meet someone with a bad mind, it won''t be troublesome!"


    After listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Leng Yichen also felt that it was too unsafe to let the three of them alone on the shore.


    "Otherwise, you three are responsible for the food tonight. I''ll wait for them to pick up some firewood and make a fire when you come back!"


    Shangguan Yun, who had not spoken all the time, said faintly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like diving very much. He might as well stay on the bank and be a flower escort.


    "Well, you can rest assured that there is a senior official on it!"


    Baizixi put a hand on Lu shaochu''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Get your claws off!"


    Lu shaochu pushed his hand away and said coldly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get ready quickly!"


    "Brother Leng, pay attention to safety!"


    Miao Miao, who had been sitting beside without talking, suddenly came to Leng Yichen and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Yes!"


    Leng Yichen touched Miaomiao''s hair, and his eyes were all spoiled.


    Having not felt the warm cold morning at home for 20 years, Miao Miao''s arrival undoubtedly completely filled his long-standing desire for home.


    For Leng Yichen, Miao Miao is like his own sister. As long as she is there, the family will be warm.


    After a few words of advice, Lu shaochu went diving with them.


    Standing on the beach, the wind blew in the face. Su Xiang looked at the sea connected with the sky at night, and suddenly wanted to jump into its arms.


    Looking at the sea, Su Xiangwan felt his mind widened and closed his eyes, as if all the things around him were still. The sea breeze gently crossed her hair. He only heard the sound of the sea beating the rocks, wave after wave.


    "Sister Su, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Miao Miao stood next to Su Xiangwan, took a deep breath and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Miao Miao, do you like the sea?"


    "Like it!"


    With his hands open, Miao Miao wants to feel the feeling of integrating into all rivers.


    Turning her head, Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao, who seemed to be flying. She dared to guarantee that her sister would become her pride in the future!


    Sitting under the coconut tree, Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan quietly, and his eyes never moved on her.


    I like you to be quiet and stand there without saying a word. When the breeze blows slowly, the dazzling sunshine is like the scorching sun in March, like fire like tea, and the sunshine scattered everywhere is your warmth. I like you to be quiet and look through the glass. You are you, clean as white paper, people dare not touch and sigh. How can time have you, so clean and flawless. I like you to be quiet. The flying rhythm drives your soul to fly elsewhere. Where you can''t see you, it''s evidence of waiting. I like you to be quiet. Even if you can''t touch your hands, it''s like doing everything.


    Give a sigh


    Like a lifetime


    Deep in the soul


    You are quiet


    The best confession to me!


    I like you to be quiet


    Looking at Su Xiangwan like this, shangguanyun thought of such a word in his mind.


    He felt a look staring at him. Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw shangguanyun looking at him with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Brother Shangguan, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I just think time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, we have known each other for a year!"


    "Yes, now think about it, as if those things happened yesterday!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao playing on the beach and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to meet w country in the evening?"


    "Well, I came back this time mainly to see grandma. Now grandma''s body is no longer a big problem. I should go back to work in a few days!"


    Looking at her, I want to say something, but I dare not say it!


    "You must know that shaochu plans to move the company''s headquarters to w country!"


    "I heard what he said last time. Brother Shangguan, will you help me persuade him? Those companies were founded by him in the dark in recent years. If he moved to country w because of me now, he would be in a very dangerous situation if he knew it!"


    "In the evening, you should be very clear about shaochu''s feelings for you, and you also know his temperament. As long as he decides something, even if we break our mouth, it won''t help!"


    Shangguan Yun was too clear about Lu shaochu''s character. Unless Su Xiangwan was willing to stay, otherwise, he would not listen to their advice!


    Su Xiangwan didn''t agree with Lu shaochu''s idea, and didn''t say that her affairs had not been found out, so he took the mysterious man who wanted to kill her. Hasn''t he found it yet?


    "Brother Shangguan, you know, after Gu Runtong lived in shaochu''s car accident last year, I once went to a coffee shop for dinner and happened to meet shaozhe. When he left, he told me to be careful of Gu Runtong, but from the information shaochu now has, it seems that my falling into the sea has nothing to do with Gu Runtong!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell us about it?"


    "I didn''t care too much at that time. I thought shaozhe was worried that I would be bullied by Gu Runtong, so he asked me to be careful of her and didn''t think deeply!"


    Su Xiangwan spoke out her doubts slowly. She always felt something was wrong.


    Lu shaochu sighed lightly. It seems that he guessed right. Lu shaozhe really fell in love with Su Xiangwan.


    During this time, they have been sending people close to Lu shaozhe and things he came into contact with, but until now, they have found nothing.


    However, as Su Xiangwan just said, Lu shaozhe must have arranged to meet Su Xiangwan that day. If he guessed right, Lu shaozhe must know that Su Xiangwan fell into the sea.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu knew that if he said in front of Su Xiangwan that Lu shaozhe might know all the truth about her falling into the sea, she would not believe it!


    Although Lu shaozhe is not a good man in others'' eyes, in Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Lu shaozhe is a good man on the surface, but in his heart.


    After all, Lu shaozhe really helped Su Xiangwan a lot during Lu shaochu''s sleep. For Su Xiangwan, Lu shaozhe was her uncle and Lu shaochu''s brother.


    "In the evening, if I tell you something now, maybe you don''t understand it, but I just want to tell you so. Don''t just look at the surface. Maybe a person who is good to you is your real enemy!"


    "Brother Shangguan, do you know anything?"

 Chapter 454

    "I just want to tell you that what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true. You must feel it with your heart. Sometimes what you see with your eyes is often false!"


    Looking at shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say.


    After meditating for a few seconds, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "although I don''t know what other people will do, I know that several people will never do anything to hurt me. I believe them!"


    Su Xiangwan knew what shangguanyun meant, but she didn''t believe that the person who hurt him would be the one around her.


    "Just remember what I said. As for other things, you don''t have to think so much. Let shaochu help you solve them. You just know that no matter what decision shaochu makes, he is for you."


    Shangguanyun looks at Su Xiangwan. He doesn''t know if Su Xiangwan would believe Lin Xier if she knew that Lin Xier had repeatedly designed to harm her.


    "Don''t worry, brother Shangguan, I''m not the old Su Xiang. No matter what happens, I''ll calmly analyze it clearly!"


    "Well, let''s go and pick up some firewood and come back!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, patted the fool on his body, and then smiled.


    "Miao Miao, go back and see if Ziqing wakes up?"


    "Good sister Su!"


    Miao Miao answered and went to the tent.


    "Ziye, what are you looking at?"


    Luo Jin came in from the outside with a folder. She saw Nanming ziye staring at the computer screen, frowning, as if she had encountered something tangled.


    During this time, Su xiangnight frequently made headlines on his microblog, and the jewelry of Huanyu Group has almost been sold out of stock, and the demand is in short supply.


    This situation makes Nanming ziye both happy and worried. After all, Su Xiangwan is Lu shaochu''s wife. He is really worried that Su Xiangwan will go back to s group for work at the party.


    After all, they are husband and wife now. Even if he really doesn''t want to, he can''t refuse.


    In his heart, he has not only regarded Su Xiangwan as a subordinate, but also regarded him as a good friend.


    "President, what are you worried about?"


    Luo Jin looks at Nanming ziye sitting in the office and asks.


    "I''m just thinking that Su Mo has gone back now. I don''t know if she will come back?"


    "I think so!"


    Luo Jin was not sure. After thinking for a while, she said, "she said she would come back!"


    Nanming ziye looked at Luo Jin and said faintly, "in fact, you''re just like me. You''re not sure if she really came back, are you!"


    Luo Jin raised her head and said, "none of us can guarantee such a thing. After all, Lu shaochu is his husband now. Even if he wants to go back, it''s reasonable."


    "Don''t think so much. The relationship between Su Mo and Lu shaochu is not very good. Maybe they have divorced when she comes back."


    "Is this really what you mean?"


    Patted Luo Jin on the shoulder, and Nanming ziye said to him.


    "Is it my heart? Your heart knows better than anyone, but anyway, as long as they live well, I don''t want to think about anything else!"


    Took a deep breath, Luo Jin said, but her heart was like a turned condiment bottle, with all kinds of miscellaneous flavors.


    Perhaps, all this is doomed!


    Some things should be doomed early in the morning. Even if he wants to change, he is powerless!

 Chapter 455

    When Su Xiangwan and shangguanyun get everything ready, Lu shaochu and they also come back.


    "I''m lucky today. I got a lot of oysters and seafood. Take them to clean first. We''ll roast seafood later."


    As soon as Leng Yichen''s voice fell, Miao Miao said, "give it to me. I''ll clean it now. You have a rest first."


    Seeing that everyone had been busy all day, he didn''t help much, so he volunteered to pick up the seafood in Leng Yichen''s hands and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao and left together.


    When Lu shaochu changed his clothes and came out of the tent, he saw Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao leaving with seafood.


    I wanted to catch up, but I thought of Miao Miao. I didn''t know what to say when I went. I might as well sit here and wait for them.


    "Sister Su, there are so many seafood today. It seems that we have good luck today!"


    Miao Miao said happily while cleaning.


    "Miao Miao, have you ever eaten roasted oysters?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the fat oyster and asked with a smile.


    He shook his head. If he didn''t follow Su Xiang to C City late, Miao Miao would never eat these seafood in his life.


    "No, if you hadn''t brought me here, I''d never see it in my life, let alone eat."


    "But brother Leng took me


    I went out to eat twice, but not baked. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll bake it for you later to make sure you still want to eat!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan thought that the oysters washed in his hands could turn into delicious roasted oysters at night, the whole person was very excited.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s wash it quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The two were chatting and laughing on the beach. Suddenly a male voice broke their chat.


    "Hi, beauty, can I help you?"


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously stood up and saw three men standing behind her with a malicious smile on their faces.


    "Thank you. I''ve already washed it!"


    Miao Miao raised her head and looked at the three men in front of her. She knew that the other party must have deliberately come to find fault, so she hurriedly put the seafood in her hand into the bag, then went to Su Xiangwan''s side, gently pulled her clothes and said, "sister Su, let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled Miao Miao and was about to leave. Three men suddenly stopped their way. One of the men came to Su Xiangwan and said with a bad smile: "beauty, don''t hurry. Talk with your brother!"


    The man''s hand began to touch Su Xiangwan''s face.


    "Please respect yourself, sir!"


    Su Xiangwan took a step back and said coldly.


    "Self weight?"


    The first man and the other man heard Su Xiangwan''s words and gave a sneer.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll take you there now and tell you how to call self-respect!"


    Miao Miao looked at the man who was approaching like them step by step. He was so frightened that he grabbed Su Xiangwan''s clothes and stared at them tightly.


    Su Xiangwan protected Miao Miao behind her and looked at the three men in front of her. She knew she had met a scoundrel today.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. My friend is nearby. If you let them know that you treat us like this, he will not let you go!"


    Miao Miao, hiding behind Su Xiangwan, looked at them and said bravely.


    "Where is your friend? Why didn''t I see it!"


    The three men didn''t take Miao Miao''s words to heart at all.

 Chapter 456

    "Why haven''t they come back?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at the time. He had already lit the fire. Why haven''t they come back.


    "I''ll have a look!"


    Baiziqing stood up and said to shangguanyun.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Leng Yichen went to baiziqing and said to her.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Sister Su, what shall we do?"


    Miaomiao lowered her voice, put it in her ear and said softly.


    "Miao Miao, don''t be afraid!"


    "Beauty, in fact, our brothers really don''t mean anything. They just want to invite you over there for a drink!"


    "Yes, you are lucky to be liked by the three of us!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man who had been changed into sanshao, frowned and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you well. If sanshao wants to find a girl to drink, you''ve got the wrong person. And I''m married. If my husband sees a misunderstanding, it''s not good!"


    The voice fell, and Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go, I like a mature, steady and attractive woman like you!"


    The man grabbed Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Let go!"


    Su Xiangwan tried to break away from the man''s hand on her arm, but the other party''s strength was amazing.


    "Ah..."


    Miao Miao turned his head and saw that the man''s salty pig hand was holding Su Xiangwan''s hand. Without thinking about it, he raised his foot to the other party''s crotch. With a sudden kick, the man called sanshao squatted down in an instant.


    "Run!"


    Before Miaomiao could react, she heard Su Xiangwan shout in her ear and took her to the tent.


    "Three little..."


    "Bitch, catch them!"


    The man covered his injured dick with his hands and said to the two young men next to him.


    "Good!"


    The two men soon caught up.


    "Look where you two are going?"


    The man grabbed Miao Miao''s clothes and said viciously.


    "Let her go!"


    Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao and ran a few steps. He was suddenly pulled by someone and found that they had caught Miao Miao.


    After all, he just learned a little fur. Soon Miao Miao was caught by one of the men and couldn''t move.


    "Let go of me!"


    "It''s OK to let you go. As long as you serve our brothers comfortably, we''ll let you go as soon as we''re happy!"


    "Hooligan..."


    "Shameless..."


    No matter how he struggled, Su Xiangwan was only a woman after all, and his strength was not as strong as that of the other party.


    "I just like a student sister like you. Look at you, I''m afraid I don''t know what it is to live and dream of death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s mouth. Ba leaned up to Miao Miao''s lips.


    "Ah..."


    "Bitch..."


    I only heard a crisp applause and remembered that five clear palm prints floated on Miao Miao''s white face.


    "You dare bite me. I think you''re dead!"


    "Let her go!"


    With all his strength, Su Xiangwan stepped on the instep of the other party''s foot and let the other party loose his hand in an instant.


    Seeing that the man''s hand was going to hit Miao Miao''s face again, Su Xiangwan suddenly came forward and hugged Miao Miao. He thought that the slap would hit him, but he heard the sound of fighting from behind.


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw Leng Yichen''s whole body emitting cold, and each foot fell on each other''s body.


    "Miao Miao, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "I''m fine, sister Su!"


    "It''s all right. Look, your face is swollen!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao''s left cheek, which was swollen very high. At a glance, he knew that the man had fought with all his strength.


    "Xiao Wan, did you hurt anything?"


    When Lu Shao heard that something had happened to Su Xiangwan, he almost ran to Su Xiangwan as fast as he could.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Sister Wan, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Bai Ziqing ran over with them and asked Su Xiangwan.


    When her eyes fell on Miaomiao''s face, baiziqing''s face suddenly changed and shouted to Leng Yichen, "brother Leng, they beat Miaomiao!"


    Originally, Leng Yichen was very angry when he saw that the man''s slap was going to fan Su Xiangwan. Now he heard that Miao Miao was beaten, and the anger in his body immediately ran up, and his hand was more cruel than before.


    Soon, the two men were beaten by Leng Yichen, lying on the ground, kneeling on the ground and groaning in pain.


    "Say, who hit her face?"


    Leng Yichen stepped on them and said coldly.


    "Sorry, we don''t know Taishan. We won''t dare again next time. Please let us go!"


    "I''ll never dare again!"


    At this moment, the two men''s wine had completely sobered up. They raised their heads and looked at the men in front of them. From the clothes they wore and the dignity they carried between their gestures, they knew that each other was not easy to provoke!


    At the moment, they just want to leave here as quickly as possible. If their eyes can kill people, I''m afraid they have no residue left.


    "Why, you beat our people and want to go, don''t you?"


    Leng Yichen stepped on each other''s back, and soon the thin man began to scream.


    "Brother Leng, let them go!"


    "Let them go!"


    Su Xiangwan knew what Miao Miao meant. She was worried that she would continue. She was afraid that the cold Yichen would abandon the two men.


    "Morning..."


    Lu shaochu, who has been standing beside Su Xiangwan, suddenly said to Leng Yichen.


    "Get out!"


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    If it was their previous style of dealing with things, the three men could not leave here so easily.


    "Come on, let''s go back first!"


    "Miao Miao, I''ll help you!"


    Leng Yichen wanted to take care of Miao Miao himself, but he didn''t force him because he was a man!


    "Xiao Wan, what''s going on? Just now we clearly..."


    "They just drank too much. Anyway, they have been punished. Forget it!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu. She knew he was blaming himself for not protecting himself, but what just happened was not what everyone expected.


    "Xiao Wan, you are just too kind, but there are some things we can''t compromise too easily. Have you ever thought about it? If you didn''t arrive in time in the morning, you might be..."


    "I know you''re worried about us. Since Miao Miao said not to investigate, we don''t need to hold on to those two people all the time. Besides, the three of them have received due punishment. I think they will learn this lesson in the future!"

 Chapter 457

    "OK, but from today on, you can''t leave my sight anymore, you know? When I heard Ziqing say that someone wants to be unfaithful to you, my heart is about to break!"


    Lu shaochu gently hugged Su Xiangwan into his arms for fear that she would disappear in his hands.


    "Sorry to worry you!"


    "I don''t want you to say sorry, I just want you to be safe!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful in the future. I''m too careless this time!"


    If Su Xiangwan didn''t say to wash there at the beginning, I''m sure it wouldn''t happen.


    At the thought that Miaomiao was slapped by the other party because of this matter, Su Xiangwan''s heart couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    "I''ll go and see Miao Miao!"


    "Good!"


    A kiss fell gently on Su Xiangwan''s forehead. Lu shaochu reluctantly let go of her.


    "Miao Miao, sit down first and I''ll help you get the ice!"


    "Thank you!"


    Baiziqing is about to get up and get the ice. He sees Leng Yichen coming in with a towel and a bag of ice in his hand.


    "I''ve brought the ice!"


    "Give it to me!"


    After taking the ice in Leng Yichen''s hand, baiziqing goes to Miao Miao''s side and sits down. She wraps the ice in a towel and gently puts it on her left face.


    Leng Yichen stood there and looked at the corner of Miao Miao''s mouth, which was slightly pumping because of pain. He said softly, "Ziqing, please be gentle. You hurt Miao Miao!


    Baiziqing turned her eyes at the tent roof angrily, suddenly stood up and put the towel in Leng Yichen''s hand. The thief said with a smile: "brother Leng, I suddenly remembered that brother Miao had just asked me for something, and Miao Miao would trouble brother Leng!"


    As soon as the voice fell, baiziqing disappeared into the tent like a gust of wind.


    Su Xiangwan was going to see Miao Miao when he saw Bai Ziqing coming out of the tent like the wind.


    "Ziqing, how''s Miao Miao?"


    "Sister Wan, I suddenly feel so hungry. Go and get something to eat with me!"


    Then he took Su to the evening and went out.


    "OK, wait for me first. I''ll go in and ask Miao Miao what he wants to eat?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan turned around and went into the tent, baiziqing hurriedly grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the way she wanted to talk and stop, Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    Looking around, baiziqing pulls Su Xiangwan aside, looks at Miao Miao''s tent and whispers, "sister Wan, I''ll tell you something!"


    "Huh?"


    "I found that brother Leng seems to like Miao Miao!"


    "Isn''t it normal to like it?"


    Su Xiangwan saw baiziqing''s fussy expression and said with a smile.


    Miao Miao is a kind and lovely girl. Although she was born in the countryside, she is diligent, studious and smart. They live under the same roof. It is normal for Leng Yichen to like her.


    Seeing baiziqing''s incomprehensible expression on his face, Su Xiangwan continued: "it''s no surprise that Yichen likes Miao Miao as his own sister!"


    In Su Xiangwan''s opinion, they both live under the same roof, and Miao Miao is the one he entrusted to take care of. It''s not surprising to be kind to her!


    "Is that really all?"


    While skimming her lips, Bai Ziqing thought for a while. She always felt that it was not as simple as Su Xiangwan said.


    "Don''t think about it. The age difference between them is so far. Besides, Yichen can''t like a minor girl. Are you right?"


    Not to mention Miao Miao, it will take more than two months to turn 18. Even if he turns 18, Leng Yichen can''t like Miao Miao. After all, the background between them is very different, day by day. Even if lengyichen likes it, their family won''t agree.


    Bai Ziqing thinks what Su Xiangwan said is reasonable. After all, a childe like Leng Yichen doesn''t control his marriage!


    He took Su Xiangwan''s arm, spit out his tongue, smiled and said, "maybe I think too much!"


    Leng Yichen took the ice and sat beside Miao Miao. Looking at the swollen cheek, he gently pasted the ice on her face. The action on his hand was extremely gentle.


    Miao Miao knew that Leng Yichen was angry and bowed his head without saying a word.


    After being together for so long, Miao Miao has clearly touched Leng Yichen''s character. Every time he doesn''t speak, it means that he is angry. At this time, she will choose a person to hide in her room and try not to appear in front of him.


    But this time she didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, and she didn''t know why he looked so ugly.


    "Well, does it still hurt?"


    After a few minutes, Leng Yichen asked slowly.


    Looking up, Miao Miao saw Leng Yichen looking at him. They twisted their clothes tightly with their hands and said softly, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    I felt the atmosphere inside was a little depressed. Miao Miao coughed and whispered, "brother Leng, I''d better come by myself!"


    With that, Miao Miao reaches out to take the ice bag from Leng Yichen''s hand and tries to make himself look natural.


    Since Leng Yichen brought her back from the snow, he was very kind to her. Since that day, he never let her move.


    "In such a situation, the first thing you have to do is to ensure your safety, you know?"


    Let go of his hand. Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao with dodging eyes. He wanted to say something about her, but he couldn''t bear to blame her when he saw her now.


    "I see!"


    "Well, you sit here and apply it for a while. I''ll go out and get you some food. When it''s ready, I''ll call you out!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Leng Yichen went out, Miao Miao took a deep breath.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Is Miao Miao okay?"


    "It''s all right. The swelling has basically subsided!"


    "It''s all right. By the way, do you know who the people who just transferred the play night and Miao Miao are?"


    Baizixi lay on the tarpaulin with a glass of red wine in his hand and said mysteriously.


    "Don''t sell off, just say it!"


    Leng Yichen thought that those people almost gave Miaomiao to... And he felt that the punishment he had just given them was too light.


    "The two who beat you in the back are the childe of Antai group and Zhiyi Technology Group in city A. as for the man who was almost cut off by Miao Miao, it is Xu Lin, the third young master of Xu''s group!"


    Bai Zixi finished, and the whole posture of watching a good play made people want to come forward and punch.


    "How could it be him?"


    "Well, my material surprised you, surprised!"


    Leng Yichen glared at Bai Zixi and said coldly, "no matter who moved me, I will not make him feel better!"


    He took a sip of it gently. Baizixi raised his eyebrows and said, "really? Let''s wait and see!"

 Chapter 458

    Lightly looked at baizixi and said, "I will deal with this matter!"


    The words fell, and a cold idea was put on lengyi''s eyes in the morning.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Zixi shook his head and said, "morning, I think your protection for Miao Miao has exceeded your entrustment in the evening. Won''t you like her?"


    "What are you talking about? A girl left her hometown and came to C City late. She has no relatives and no reason. Can''t I be nice to her?"


    "Of course you can be nice to her. I just remind you that Miao Miao is a kind and simple good girl. She is different from those golden ladies in the rich family. I just think a girl like her should not be involved in right and wrong. If you really do her good, you should know what to do!"


    Leng Yichen certainly knows what he means. If Miao Miao stays with him for a long time, he is worried that the old guys at home will hurt Miao Miao.


    In fact, Miao Miao also told him several times that he wanted to move out, but he was used to the days with her, so he selfishly kept her by his side.


    Bai Zi hesitated when he saw Leng Yichen at night. "Morning, if you think it''s hard for you to speak, I''ll let Zi Qing tell her. I''m sure Miao Miao will understand!"


    "No, I''d better tell her!"


    "Well, anyway, she has finished the college entrance examination and the school notice has come down. You can find an apartment for her near her school, which is very convenient for her to go to and from school!"


    "Xi, when did you pay so much attention to other people''s affairs?"


    Seeing him staring at himself, Bai Zixi quickly waved his hands and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any ideas about Miao Miao!"


    "Really, how can I see lying in your eyes?"


    Bai Zixi was fluffy all over by Leng Yichen''s eyes. She waved her hand and said, "well, let me tell you the truth! This is Miao Miao''s meaning. When she came to find Ziqing the other day, she inadvertently told Ziqing that she wanted to move out. She said she had disturbed you for too long, but she told you several times. You haven''t promised her, and she doesn''t dare to tell you now."


    Looking at Leng Yichen''s dark face, he patted him on the shoulder. "Miao Miao is still young. Although she is sensible earlier than her peers, as a brother, I still advise you not to let yourself fall into it, and I asked Ziqing to test Miao Miao. She has always regarded you as a big brother and has no other meaning."


    "You think too much. I just regard her as my sister. I''ve lived together for a long time. No matter what, I still have some feelings, but it''s not love!"


    "That''s the best!"


    Su Xiangwan and baiziqing finished eating. Lu shaochu asked her to go to bed. Anyway, it was still early to finish the meal. After a busy day, she was really a little tired. She lay in the tent and soon went to sleep.


    While sleeping in a daze, Su Xiangwan felt something suddenly around her. She stretched out her hand and was held.


    "Wake up?"


    "Why are you here? Where are they?"


    Su Xiangwan slowly opened her eyes. The night had already fallen. There were faint lights hanging in the tent, some dazzling. She half narrowed her eyes and asked Lu shaochu.


    "They are outside. I''ll come in and see if you wake up. Everyone is waiting for you to go out for a barbecue?"


    "What time is it?"


    "Seven ten."


    Raised his hand and looked at the time, Lu shaochu said.


    "It''s so late, why didn''t you call me earlier!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan''s lips were suddenly blocked by Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu''s kiss is very tangled. Cotton, with a trace of attachment, swept over.


    Su Xiangwan had no way to refuse that kind of overbearing.


    He could only kiss himself and hold his skirt tightly.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan snorted, but Lu shaochu held the back of his head and deepened the kiss.


    "Shaochu..."


    Originally thought Lu shaochu would do something, but he didn''t want to. He just kissed her and released her.


    "Get up, I''ll go out first!"


    Very reluctant, he pecked Su Xiangwan''s lips a few times. Lu shaochu said hoarsely.


    "Good!"


    After Lu shaochu went out, Su Xiangwan took out a set of loose clothes from his bag, changed them, sorted them out, and then came out.


    "Late sister, you wake up!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, baiziqing quickly stood up and pulled her to her side and sat down.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    "Good luck you''re here, or I''ll be hungry!"


    Baizixi took Su Xiangwan''s arm and leaned on her shoulder. The tone was full of sadness.


    "Sorry, if you are hungry, you can eat first without waiting for me!"


    "I want to eat first, but your family Lu shaochu doesn''t bake for me. He said he must bake for us when you come. Don''t you think he''s too much!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Baizi''s angry appearance. Don''t think about it. He must have failed to get a bargain from Lu shaochu. Now he ran to her to complain.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bake it for you!"


    "It''s still late for you to be good to me. Unlike some people, a cheapskate!"


    Loosen Su Xiangwan, Bai Zixi sat there and muttered to Lu shaochu.


    "Wait for me!"


    "Elder brother, do you think you are so good?"


    Bai Ziqing looked at her eldest brother and said helplessly.


    "I think it''s very good!"


    Who made him such a loser and asked him to bake something for him first, but he refused. Since he refused, he had to come late to make delicious food for her.


    After baking something for him later, he must eat it in front of him and show it to him, which will kill him.


    He shook his head. Bai Ziqing looked at the appearance of the successful plot on his eldest brother''s face and was worried.


    Can he really eat what his sister cooked late?


    "Are you hungry? Wait two more minutes and you''ll be ready soon!"


    Lu shaochu saw Su Xiangwan coming over and thought she was hungry. He turned over the barbecue on the shelf and said.


    "I''m not very hungry yet. Zixi said he was hungry. I came to bake some food for him!"


    "If he is really hungry, he will come and bake himself. Don''t worry so much!"


    With that, Lu shaochu took off Su Xiangwan''s meat kebab and said softly.


    "But..."


    "Be obedient. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. Just sit there. I''ll bring it to you when it''s cooked later!"


    When the words fell, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to the side and sat down, not letting her do it.


    "All right!"


    Turning his head, he saw Bai Zixi looking at himself with a broken face. Su Xiangwan shrugged helplessly.

 Chapter 459

    "Sorry, it seems that I can''t bake chicken legs for you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at baizixi with an apologetic face. It was not that she didn''t get it for him, but that Lu shaochu didn''t even give her a chance to bang.


    "Brother, I advise you to do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing!"


    "You girl, whose sister are you?"


    Staring at baiziqing, baizixi gently scolded.


    Spit out his tongue at him and said, "I''m just telling the truth. You don''t think about it. For so many years, which time did you take advantage of brother Lu, and which time was not eaten!"


    Shaking her head, she didn''t understand why he still didn''t give up after so many years.


    Touched his stomach, baizixi reluctantly stood up from his position and said to Lu shaochu, "you are cruel!"


    "Xi, shouldn''t you get used to it?"


    With a sigh, baizixi suddenly felt that he was a brother. He left the good young master alone and ran to do his hard work. Now it''s more difficult to eat a button of his food than to ascend to heaven.


    "No, I''d better do it myself!"


    For baizixi, shangguanyun had already seen it. If it weren''t for Su Xiangwan, I''m afraid they would have had a hard time eating the things baked by Lu shaochu in their whole life.


    The silence of the island at night makes people a little afraid. In addition to the wind from the sea, the barbecue on the shelf makes a Zizi sound. A strong smell of meat floated in the air, making people smell it and have a big appetite.


    Su Xiangwan, baiziqing and Miao Miao sat by the campfire and looked at their busy figure. Su Xiangwan thought of meeting Lu shaochu in the misty forest.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at the stars all over the island and couldn''t help thinking of his parents.


    I remember when she was a child, she and her mother sat in the yard and played. She liked to lie on the hammock and look at the stars in the sky. At that time, she felt that the small stars in the sky were particularly beautiful, just like the bright star map in the star river!


    Later, her mother told her that every star in the sky represents a person''s star accumulation. As long as you find your own life star in that star river, you can know who your other half is.


    I don''t know which of the stars in the sky is my life star.


    "Sister Su, the starry sky here is so beautiful!"


    Miao Miao looked up at the sky and suddenly said softly to Su Xiangwan.


    "Homesick?"


    "The starry sky in the ancient village is as beautiful as here. In the past, as long as I was tired of doing farm work, I would climb to the star viewing cliff of our village to see the stars at night."


    Because as long as she is there, she can feel her parents by her side.


    Holding Miaomiao in his arms, Su said softly to the evening, "don''t worry! I''ll go back with you at the end of the year!"


    "Really?"


    But soon Miao Miao pressed the joy in her heart deeply. At the bottom of her heart, she looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "thank you, sister su. I''m already very happy to have you."


    "Fool, what sister Su said is true. I will accompany you back at the end of the year!"


    "You''re going back to w country in a few days, and you still have your own work there. It''s too hard to come back and forth."


    She knows that Su Xiangwan is serious. Although she wants to go back, she still wants to go back when she has some achievements.


    "Don''t worry, there is still half a year to go before the New Year!"


    No one knows how many things can happen in this half year.


    "And me!"


    Bai Ziqing hugged Miao Miao and said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Meeting you is my luck in this life."


    The three held tightly together. Even the moon who had just hid in the clouds came out quietly to bless them when he saw their friendship.


    "Ladies, what are you talking about so happy?"


    Baizixi came over with two plates of roasted mutton kebabs.


    "Did you bake it?"


    Looking at the strings of roasted golden and brown barbecues, Su Xiangwan felt that his cooking was simply out of hand in front of them.


    "Of course, come and have a taste. How does it taste?"


    Su Xiangwan smelled the fragrance before he started eating. He picked up a bunch of barbecue and put it in his mouth. The skin was crisp, the meat was tender, and the meat juice overflowed. The taste really made people have a long aftertaste.


    "Zixi, your barbecue technology is one of the few!"


    "Well, it''s really delicious. This is the best barbecue I''ve ever had!"


    "Brother, are you sure you baked this barbecue?"


    While eating barbecue, baiziqing looked at her cousin with a questioning face.


    "This is the chicken wings roasted by Mr. Bai. Would you like to taste them?"


    At this time, Leng Yichen came over with two large plates of roasted barbecue, took one of the plates of black barbecue and put it on the table. At a glance, he knew how miserable the fate of the plate of barbecue was. Except that the stick could prove that the barbecue was strung on it, he really couldn''t see what it was.


    "Er..."


    "I''ll tell you, when did you make such rapid progress in your craft? It turned out to be..."


    Bai Ziqing looked at the plate of unrecognizable barbecue and really mourned for them.


    "You girl, is there a big brother you say so?"


    He made a face at baizixi. Baiziqing didn''t feel embarrassed to say so.


    After all, his eldest brother has no talent in cooking. He doesn''t feel embarrassed that a man can''t cook.


    Because she has no talent in this aspect, maybe this is family inheritance!


    Soon, shangguanyun and Lu shaochu also came over with roasted seafood. They threw themselves on the tarpaulin on the ground and soon put all kinds of roasted seafood and barbecue.


    "Xiao Wan, this is your favorite roast oyster. Eat more!"


    Lu shaochu put a plate of steaming roasted oysters in front of Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    "Thank you!"


    "I said you wouldn''t let us bachelors live. Before we started eating, you two sprinkled a lot of dog food!"


    "Then you hurry to find one, so you can show it in front of us?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t even look at baizixi and went back directly.


    Hearing what they said, Su Xiangwan''s face soon turned red and said softly to Lu shaochu, "sit down and eat, too!"


    "Shaochu is right. If you take one back now, even a public one, your uncle and aunt will be very satisfied!"


    "Well, I agree with brother Shangguan. Two days ago, my aunt called me and asked if there was a suitable girl around my brother?"


    Bai Zixi quickly waved his hand and said, "you''d better let me eat well! I don''t want to be bound by marriage so soon. I want to play for a few more years?"

 Chapter 460

    "That''s the right person you haven''t met. When you meet him one day, you won''t talk like that today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu, who was sitting on the side, suddenly trembled and looked up at Su Xiangwan.


    Would he be the right person in her heart?


    Shangguan Yun''s hand holding the barbecue trembled slightly, and a bitter smile flashed in his eyes.


    He met the right person, but he couldn''t wait for her openly. He could only quietly wrap up the feelings.


    Maybe Su Xiangwan has not really met the right person!


    "Maybe you are right, but at least I haven''t met that person yet, so I don''t have to consider these problems for the time being."


    "Xi is right. We''ll stay drunk today for our current single!"


    "Chen is right. I brought two bottles of good red wine. Let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    Baizixi didn''t know where to take out two bottles of red wine. Shangguanyun took out several red wine glasses from the box and put them in front of them.


    "Brother Shangguan, give me a cup and I''ll drink it too!"


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll drink with you!"


    It''s been a long time since she was so happy. Su Xiangwan''s mood at this time seems to return to the time when Lu shaochu just woke up.


    Bai Zixi poured everyone a glass of red wine, then raised his glass and said, "come on, cheers for our meeting again!"


    "Cheers..."


    The night on the island is very quiet. Apart from Su Xiangwan and his group, there are scattered flames not far away. You can see that you are also here to play on the island.


    "Hello, we held a bonfire party over there. Would you like to go and play together?"


    A sweet looking girl came up to Su Xiangwan and asked kindly.


    "No!"


    Lu shaochu raised his head, glanced at the girl and said coldly.


    The girl stood there. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lu shaochu to refuse her face to face. Suddenly, she felt very embarrassed and her ears were red.


    The boy standing on the side looked at Lu shaochu and guessed that they might have misunderstood them. He said gently: "don''t misunderstand, we don''t have any malice. We are students of Yuncheng University. We just sincerely want to invite you to be late together. After all, we are destined to meet on this Island."


    "How many of you?"


    "There are twenty of us."


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and suddenly remembered that when he went out for an outing with his classmates at school, he would invite people next to him to play like them.


    "Let''s go and play together!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and spoke to Miao Miao and Bai Ziqing.


    "Well, it''s said that most of the people living in Cloud City are ethnic minorities. They like to find a particularly large place to hold a bonfire party every time they encounter festive things. Everyone will dance their national dance around the bonfire."


    "The young lady is right. This custom has been handed down long ago. Anyone who has been in Cloud City knows it."


    "Have you lived in Yuncheng before?"


    The young man looked at baiziqing and smiled.


    "No, I just heard my mother talk about it!"


    "Then you should go and play. I promise you''ll have a good time."


    "OK, we''ll come in a minute!"


    The boy nodded to everyone and left with the girl.


    "Sister Wan, let''s change our clothes and go again!"


    "I won''t change it. Go and change it!"


    Bai Ziqing looked up and down at Su Xiangwan''s clothes, and then said, "the girls at the bonfire party held in Yuncheng want to dance around the bonfire. I haven''t participated in this activity for a long time. Would you like to accompany me?"


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman tonight!"


    "I knew my sister was the best for me."


    Bai Ziqing took Su Xiangwan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well, I got goose bumps from what you said."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Ziqing walked to the tent where she lived, arm in arm.


    There were only four men sitting there.


    "They''re not going to go by themselves!"


    "It looks like it!"


    Shangguan Yun took a sip from his glass and replied.


    "No, I''d better go with them!"


    Up to now, Leng Yichen still has lingering palpitations about this afternoon.


    As long as I think of today, I can''t imagine the consequences if I didn''t arrive in time.


    "When they come out, let''s go with them!"


    Lu shaochu glanced at the tent and said faintly.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Sister Wan, do you have a dress or beach skirt?"


    "Yes!"


    Jack had agreed to come here to take photos together, but Jack just got a call from his friend when he arrived in Yuncheng, saying that he asked him to take a group of wedding photos for his friend and would not come back until tomorrow. She didn''t know she was going to live on the island for a few days, so she simply brought them together.


    "Sister Wan, where are your clothes? I''ll get them for you!"


    "I''d better go myself!"


    Miao Miao looked at Bai Ziqing and took out seven or eight skirts of different styles from her bag. She couldn''t help smacking her tongue and whispered, "Zi Qing, how can you bring so many skirts!"


    Looking at the clothes in the tent, Miao Miao feels that they really don''t understand the world of rich people. Won''t they feel tired with so many clothes?


    "You don''t understand that! When girls travel outside, of course, they should bring more clothes, so that we can wear different clothes and leave our footprints in every corner of the world. When we get old in the future, take out those photos and you will find that you were so beautiful when you were young."


    Bai Ziqing held his clothes in his chest, raised his head and kept imagining the future, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    Miao Miao envies Bai Ziqing very much. No matter when, she can make her life very real.


    This may be the difference between her and other golden ladies.


    "Miao Miao, you don''t have a skirt!"


    "No!"


    Anyway, it''s inconvenient to wear school uniforms at school. She usually wears home clothes at home. She thinks it''s more convenient to wear pants no matter what she does. At least she won''t let herself go.


    "We are about the same height. You should be able to wear my skirt."


    Picked up the skirt, baiziqing kept gesticulating on Miaomiao, put it up and took it down. It seems that nothing is satisfactory.

 Chapter 461

    Baiziqing suddenly thought of something. She threw away her clothes and took out a new dress from her bag.


    Take it and draw a stroke on Miao Miao. Then he nodded with satisfaction, "that''s it. You must look good in it!"


    Put the clothes on Miaomiao''s hand. Baiziqing hurried her to change her clothes.


    "Ziqing, will this skirt run out?"


    "No, this skirt goes to the knee and won''t go out!"


    "Oh!"


    Taking his clothes, Miao Miao went to his tent.


    Baiziqing is a tall hybrid beauty with snow-white skin and amber eyes. She chose a blue dress and wore it with an exotic flavor.


    Su Xiangwan chose a long dress with trumpet sleeves. When she came out of the tent, Bai Ziqing thought she was a fairy from the sky.


    "Sister Wan, you are so beautiful!"


    It has always been known that Su Xiangwan is very beautiful, but no matter what baiziqing thinks, she thinks that no matter what clothes Su Xiangwan wears, she can always wear them out of her soul, as if all the clothes are tailored for her.


    "I choose to go, only this dress is more suitable for tonight!"


    Her other clothes are either dresses or knee length skirts. She thinks this dress is more suitable for today''s occasion.


    "Elder sister, you look good in whatever clothes you wear. You don''t need to choose well at all!"


    While they were talking happily, Miao Miao had changed his clothes and came out of the tent.


    "Wow..."


    Su Xiangwan and Bai Ziqing looked at Miao Miao standing in front of them. It was the first time they found that Miao Miao looked so good in a skirt.


    Miao Miao saw that the two of them had been looking at themselves and kept pulling their skirts with their hands. The whole person seemed a little at a loss.


    "Isn''t it ugly?"


    She always felt that wearing a skirt was very unsafe. Although Ziqing said that the skirt was a big skirt and would not go away, she was still very worried.


    "This skirt is very suitable for you. Although the chest is a little small, there is still room for development!"


    While talking, baiziqing didn''t forget to stretch out her hand and gesture in front of her chest.


    Miaomiao was said by baiziqing, and his face turned red like a roasted crayfish, red dripping blood.


    "Baiziqing..."


    Finish saying, mercilessly stared at her, Miao Miao stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    "Don''t run. When I catch you, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the blue and pink figure in front of him, and the smile on his face followed them.


    After a while, Miaomiao catches baiziqing and scratches her small waist with both hands. The scratched baiziqing asks for mercy again and again.


    "See if you dare say it again next time!"


    "Ha ha... I dare not, dare not..."


    A series of silver bell like laughter pierced the dark sky.


    "You two stop making trouble. It''s time for us to go!"


    Su Xiangwan walked among them and said with a smile.


    "Are you going together?"


    Four people raised their heads at the same time and saw the three people standing behind. In a moment, they felt that time was still at the moment!


    "How beautiful..."


    Leng Yichen''s eyes stayed on Miao Miao. She didn''t expect that she was so smart and charming in her skirt. It seems that it''s better to let her wear less skirts in the future, so as not to be peeped by those malicious people.


    Being stared at by them all the time, Su Xiangwan clearly felt Miao Miao''s discomfort. She also felt that these men were too much. Since she stared at them so recklessly.


    "Ignore them, let''s go by ourselves!"


    Bai Ziqing made a face at them and took Su Xiangwan''s arm and walked opposite.


    Lu shaochu took a look at his little wife and smoked his lips. Was he directly ignored?


    He shook his head. I really don''t know when he can have a full wife.


    "Let''s go!"


    The girl who invited Su Xiangwan to see Su Xiangwan come over came up and said with a smile, "I''m glad you can come to our party. These are my classmates. You can call me Xiaotan like them."


    "My name is Su Xiangwan. This is Ziqing and this is Miaomiao!"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Come and sit here for a while. The dance will begin in ten minutes!"


    Xiao Tan took them to the stone and sat down.


    "You sit down for a while and I''ll help over there!"


    "OK!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at their busy men and women and missed his college life.


    In the past, she was as carefree as they are now. She could do whatever she wanted. At that time, she was the happiest.


    "There seem to be a lot of people?"


    "Maybe Xiao Tan invited all the people who came to the upper reaches of the island today!"


    "Wow, it looks good!"


    Do not know when, Lu shaochu they have come behind them.


    Baizixi likes this lively occasion most, because only in such a place, no one will pay attention to your identity, because everyone''s heart has been completely edified by this happy atmosphere.


    "Sister Wan, can you Mongolian dance?"


    Suddenly, Bai Ziqing raised her head and asked Su Xiangwan.


    "A little. What''s the matter?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, they must hold the party with the opening song of Mongolian Dance later."


    "Where did you see it!"


    Bai Ziqing held her cheek in one hand, thought for a while, and then smiled, "I guess!"


    "Cut..."


    Bai Zixi flicked her little head with her hand. She hated her talking attitude most.


    Soon, I saw a boy throwing a torch on the firewood. Soon, the fire almost lit up half of the island.


    At this moment, the music slowly remembered that everyone saw rows of girls wearing different clothes walking slowly to the fire.


    After a while, the girls danced Mongolian dance around the campfire. It was a dance used to welcome the guests, expressing the host''s enthusiasm for the guests.


    Seeing everyone walking inside, baiziqing stood up and took Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao inside.


    "Ziqing, I can''t dance!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just dance with us. This kind of party is about doing whatever you want. Don''t be nervous!"


    Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao and gave her a reassuring look. The three soon integrated into the collective.


    With the music and the cheerful beat, the three people danced closer and closer.


    Lu shaochu''s eyes kept moving with a touch of figure in the crowd, and the corners of his lips also started up slightly. He hadn''t seen Su Xiangwan smile like this for a long time.


    "Why are you still sitting there? Let''s jump!"

 Chapter 462

    Baizixi was dragged out to dance by a group of girls.


    Lu shaochu, Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen found a place to sit down, and their eyes were always on the people in the middle of the dance floor.


    "Have you explained the misunderstanding between you and Xiang night?"


    Looking at the revelers around the campfire, Shangguan Yun asked faintly.


    "The previous misunderstanding was explained, but Xiao Wan didn''t promise to come back to me."


    "Do you still plan to move the company to country w?"


    Leng Yichen poured himself a glass of red wine and asked softly.


    "The company''s affairs will be left to you for the time being. I decided to stay in W country with Xiao Wan for a while. Maybe she will be safer there."


    "That''s good!"


    For shangguanyun, nothing is as important as Su Xiangwan''s safe arrival.


    "Morning, let Miao Miao live outside! It will be the safest for you and her!"


    "I know. Xi has discussed it with me. I''ll help her find a good place to live when I go back!"


    He couldn''t bear to give up in his heart, and Leng Yichen replied faintly.


    Shangguan Yun could see that in Leng Yichen''s heart, it was not just taking care of her, but it seemed to contain other meanings.


    "What should be yours will be yours after all!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, and Shangguan Yun said in earnest.


    "It''s certainly not so easy for those people yesterday to give up. I heard that the man headed by Xi was the third young master of Xu''s group. I heard that this man is not a fuel-saving lamp. Let someone investigate. If he doesn''t learn a lesson, don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    If it hadn''t been for Su''s plea to night yesterday, he would have wasted his hand on the spot.


    "Leave this matter to me!"


    If a man can''t even protect the woman he loves, what kind of man is that.


    "Shaochu, I''ll go out to deal with some things in two days. You and Xiang night should pay more attention during this time. I''ll come back when I deal with things over there!"


    "Shangguan, I''ve always been curious. Who are you?"


    As soon as Leng Yichen''s voice fell, he saw Shangguan Yun pick up the red wine and say, "no matter who I am, you just need to know that I won''t hurt you."


    Unknowingly, it was already 1:30 in the middle of the night. Looking at Su Xiangwan and their cheerful appearance, they didn''t seem to be sleepy.


    "No, I can''t jump!"


    Miao Miao waved her hands to them. She really didn''t have any strength to jump again. She found a slightly remote place to sit down and looked at the two people who continued to revel with her hands on her chin.


    "Tired, drink some juice first!"


    Leng Yichen came to Miao Miao''s side with a glass of juice and sat down and handed her the juice.


    "Thank you, brother Leng!"


    He took the juice and Miaomiao took a few sips.


    "Fun?"


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve played so many people''s bonfire party? I''m too stupid to keep up with them."


    "You''re not stupid? You''re the smartest girl brother Leng has ever seen!"


    Hearing Leng Yichen praising himself like this, meow said shyly, "brother Leng, don''t make fun of me. I''m a girl from the countryside. How can I compare with others!"


    "No matter how cold brother''s heart is, you are!"


    After looking at Leng Yichen, he drank the juice, nodded, turned his head and continued to look at Su Xiangwan and Bai Ziqing dancing there.


    "Miao Miao..."


    "Huh?"


    Looking back, I saw Leng Yichen staring at himself.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart at the thought that they would spend less and less time alone in the future.


    Only a trace


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to see the sunrise?"


    "Now?"


    When she heard about going to see the sunrise, Miaomiao felt a little excited. When she was at school, she often heard from her classmates that watching the sunrise on the island was very beautiful. She always wanted to see it, but she didn''t have time.


    Nodded at Miao Miao, Leng Yichen stood up and led Miao Miao to the beach.


    "Where''s Miao Miao?"


    Su Xiangwan came to Lu shaochu, looked around and asked.


    "I just saw Chen take her to the beach. It should be to see the sunrise!"


    "Are you tired? Do you want to go back to sleep?"


    It seems that Leng Yichen is really good to Miao Miao. Su Xiangwan is very pleased to think that he was taking care of Miao Miao during his departure.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s concern, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "I''m really tired when I say it''s OK!"


    "Shaochu, send it back to the evening to have a rest. I''ll wait for them here."


    "Looking at Ziqing, I may not be going to bed tonight."


    Everyone followed Su Xiangwan''s eyes and saw that baiziqing was playing with those girls.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I don''t want to sleep now. I''ll take Ziqing to see the sunrise later."


    For shangguanyun, he couldn''t sleep at night like this. He might as well sit here and enjoy the scenery of the island.


    Hearing that they all said to see the sunrise, Su Xiangwan also wanted to go, but now there are still two and a half hours to watch the sunrise, and it will take a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back to bed first. If you want to see the sunrise later, I''ll call you when it''s time."


    After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only way.


    "Brother Shangguan, talk to Ziqing later. I''ll go back first."


    "Good!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan left with Lu shaochu.


    Looking at their leaving backs, Shangguan Yun showed a wry smile.


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu walked side by side on the road. A cool sea breeze blew in the face, which made Su Xiangwan shiver.


    Holding his hands on his arms and rubbing them gently, Lu shaochu took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Thank you!"


    A man''s smell is coming, with a faint smell of lemon on it. It smells good.


    Every time Su xiangevening said thank you to Lu shaochu, he always had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "This is what I should do!"


    Worried that Su Xiangwan would be cold, Lu shaochu reached out and gently took her into his arms.


    I thought Su refused to the party. To Lu shaochu''s surprise, she didn''t push herself away.


    "Is it better?"


    "Much better!"


    Leaning against Lu shaochu''s arms, Su Xiangwan answered softly.


    Maybe it''s because everyone went to the bonfire party, so I didn''t see anyone along the way. It seems very quiet here.


    Even Lu shaochu''s heartbeat was quiet, and Su Xiangwan heard it clearly.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Su xiangnight came to the tent they had built.


    When he opened the tent, Su xiangnight hurried in. He just danced and didn''t feel cold. As soon as he came out, his arms were cold with goose bumps.


    As soon as he entered, Su Xiangwan was stunned by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 463

    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "Shaochu, look?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu came in, he saw that the things in the tent were turned upside down.


    "It seems that you have met a thief. Check it to see if there is anything missing. I''ll go to other tents to have a look."


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu turned and went out.


    Squatting down, Su Xiangwan slowly cleaned up the things scattered on the ground. He didn''t find that there were less things.


    "Well, what''s missing?"


    "No!"


    Check it again and make sure there''s nothing missing. Su Xiangwan replied.


    "Maybe it was a prank. I went to their tent and had a look. Only our tent was turned over."


    "It should be!"


    If it weren''t for the prank, Su Xiangwan really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Go to bed first!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s tired face, Lu shaochu pressed her shoulder and motioned her to go to bed.


    "What about you?"


    I think of sleeping on such an isolated island alone. What if someone breaks in when I fall asleep later?


    "I''ll watch here, you sleep!"


    Originally, Lu shaochu wanted to say that he slept next to her. He was afraid that Su Xiangwan would be unhappy, so he had to sit outside and watch.


    "It''s late. Let''s sleep together!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan shrank into the innermost part and made room for him to sleep.


    "Little night..."


    Lu Shao gave a gentle call. When he first saw Su Xiangwan, he didn''t promise. He hooked his lips, and then lay down beside her.


    Lu shaochu gently put his hand on her waist, holding her like this, slowly closed his eyes, and was very satisfied.


    After a while, Lu shaochu''s even breathing sound came from his side.


    Su Xiangwan, who was sleepy at first, didn''t feel sleepy at all at the moment.


    Make sure Lu shaochu is asleep. Su Xiangwan gently turns over and looks at the handsome face. His face is involuntarily red.


    Looking at the man he loved deeply, his hand involuntarily touched his face.


    During this time, she has been indifferent to him, but who knows how uncomfortable her heart is.


    Suddenly, Lu shaochu pulled hard and brought her into his arms. A smell of women soon quietly rose from the deepest part of Lu shaochu''s body.


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu hoarse voice, soon kissed her delicate sweet lips.


    With an unprecedented urgency and desire, Lu shaochu held her tightly in his arms and wanted to ravage her whole person in his own body.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan suddenly whispered, which made the bath fire that had been lifted by her burst out in an instant.


    "Xiao Wan, I want you..."


    With hoarseness in her voice, a pair of big hands had slipped into her clothes. Su Xiangwan''s body instinctively tightened. The whole person was like an electric current across the whole body, hot and uncomfortable.


    Su Xiangwan, who was struggling at the beginning, slowly gave up when he saw the pain between his eyebrows.


    "Sorry, I''m too impulsive!"


    Suddenly Lu shaochu stopped all his actions, gently put Su Xiangwan beside him, and said to her with a guilty face.


    Lu shaochu regretted what he had just done. If he hadn''t sobered him up at the last minute, he would have hurt her.


    "I don''t blame you. If it weren''t for me... I wouldn''t hurt you so much!"


    With his head down, Su Xiangwan could clearly feel that his face was almost red and bleeding.


    Suddenly, Lu shaochu leaned down, looked at the little woman under him, smiled and said, "can I understand your meaning as that if your body can, I can find you to solve it?"


    "Lu shaochu, when did I say such words?"


    Su Xiangwan pushed him away and stared at him. He didn''t know what the nerve was. He would even want to sacrifice himself in that situation.


    With his back to her, Su Xiangwan covered his head with a quilt. He really wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Since coming back, Su Xiangwan found that he had no way to resist when facing him.


    "Well, you go to bed first! I''ll go out and solve it!"


    After the sound fell, Lu shaochu left the tent.


    Looking at the back of Lu shaochu leaving, Su Xiangwan''s heart flashed a trace of reluctance.


    In this way, Su Xiang sleeps in the evening.


    The next day.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning was directly on the island through the sea. Su xiangnight vaguely heard the voice of someone talking, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    After turning over, Su Xiangwan found that Lu shaochu didn''t know when he was lying next to him and fell asleep.


    Looking at his haggard face, it must have been a cold wind blowing outside for a long time. He should not have slept for long.


    Su Xiangwan carefully bypassed Lu shaochu and sorted out his clothes before he came out.


    "Good morning!"


    As soon as he came out, Su Xiangwan saw that shangguanyun had been sitting not far from him, and his eyes were looking at the sea in the distance.


    "Morning, why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "I''ve woken up. Are we going back today?"


    "When everyone wakes up later, we''ll go back to the hotel first. You haven''t been to Cloud City yet. Later, you can ask shaochu to go out with you. There will be unexpected surprises!"


    Shangguan Yun said to Su Xiangwan with a smile.


    Thinking of missing the sunrise this morning, I still have a little regret in my heart.


    When Sue returned to the hotel in the evening, Jack had been waiting there.


    "Hi, little night!"


    As soon as Jack saw Su Xiangwan, he rushed forward. Before he got close, he was blocked by Lu shaochu''s tall body.


    When he touched Lu shaochu''s handsome face, Jack''s expression collapsed and shouted at him angrily, "you''re too stingy!"


    "She is my wife. I don''t like men other than me to approach her!"


    Su Xiangwan rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Why is this man so possessive when?


    "Don''t do this, Jack, I don''t mean anything else!"


    Reaching out and gently pulling his clothes, he comforted in a soft voice.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    With that, Lu shaochu didn''t forget to use his eyes to signal Jack not to hit Su Xiangwan''s attention.


    As soon as Lu shaochu left, Jack said to Su Xiangwan, "your husband is so stingy. I just want to hug you, and he won''t let me!"


    Su Xiangwan only smiled at Jack''s complaint. After all, she didn''t like Jack''s too enthusiastic way.


    "Have you finished your business over there?"


    "It''s all handled. I''ll wait for you!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that Jack was a busy man. Every minute was worth thousands of gold. He thought for two seconds and said, "Jack, do you think it''s good? Let''s go out to take pictures after lunch. Do you think it''s ok?"

 Chapter 464

    "OK, I''ll go back and prepare first. I''ll come to you later!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Sister Su, your friend is really interesting!"


    Miao Miao walks up to Su Xiangwan, looks at Jack''s leaving figure and smiles.


    "Well, actually jack is a very easy-going person. Although he talks like a child now, he works very seriously and requires perfect accuracy in every step."


    For Jack, Su Xiangwan gave a high evaluation.


    "Sister Su, when you go to shoot this afternoon, can I follow you?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t feel bored!"


    "No, I''m very interested in photography. I want to ask Mr. Jack for advice."


    For Miao Miao, learning everything will at least enrich his future life.


    "No problem. I''ll tell Jack for you then!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan chatted with Miao Miao and went back to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu beating something quickly with his notebook, frowning tightly. It seemed that he had encountered something difficult.


    Thinking that he didn''t sleep long this morning, he got up and went to the kitchen to make a cup and brought it to Lu shaochu.


    "Why don''t you work without a break?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll deal with these jobs before I go to bed!"


    Seeing that he was so focused, Su Xiang saw him late. It was still early and was ready to go to bed. After all, he had to take photos in the afternoon. If he didn''t keep his spirit well, he wouldn''t have the energy to take photos in the afternoon.


    "Then you''re busy first, and I''ll go to bed later!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan left the place where Lu shaochu worked.


    Lying in bed, I thought I hadn''t called Lolo for so many days, and I didn''t know what the girl was doing now.


    Take out your cell phone. Su Xiangwan soon dialed Lolo''s cell phone number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it.


    Su Xiangwan was worried that Luo Luo didn''t hear it and dialed again, but a cold female voice came from the other party.


    After dialing several times, Lolo didn''t answer the phone. Sue couldn''t help but panic.


    Lolo, there can''t be an accident!


    After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan was still worried and finally dialed Ling Yu.


    "Su Mo, what wind reminds you of me?"


    The phone was quickly picked up, and Ling Yu''s careless voice soon came from inside.


    "Lingyu, have you seen Lolo these two days?"


    "No, I just went out on business these two days. I just got off the plane for less than half an hour. You called me."


    "Sorry, did I bother you?"


    Hearing that Ling Yugang got off the plane, Su Xiangwan immediately felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "I got a call from you when I got off the plane. Even if I''m tired, I''ll sweep away."


    "Shut up, are you going back to your apartment now?"


    "Well, on the way back to the apartment, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and see if Lolo is at home. I just called her several times and no one answered. I''m a little worried about her!"


    "OK, don''t worry, I''ll be there right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Yu asked the driver to speed up and rushed to the door of the apartment as fast as possible.


    He hurried out of the car. Ling Yu hurried to the door and rang the doorbell several times. He didn''t see Luo Luo coming to open the door.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Ling Yu dialed Luo Luo''s phone, and there came a cold female voice.


    "Lolo..."


    "Lolo..."


    Ling Yu stood outside the door shouting loudly, but he didn''t see the petite figure he wanted to see.


    Want to also don''t want to, Ling Yu raised his foot to jump to the gate a few times, and soon the gate was opened.


    Ling Yu ran inside like crazy. As soon as he came to the door of Luo Luo''s room, he saw Luo Luo lying on the table.


    "Lolo..."


    As soon as his hand touched Luo Luo''s skin, Ling Yu was frightened by the temperature on her body and withdrew his hand.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    "Lolo, wake up?"


    Without thinking about it, Ling Yu hugged Lolo and ran out. Now her mind just wanted to send her to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    After an hour, Lolo woke up and saw himself lying in a white room with a strong smell of disinfectant.


    "Why am I here?"


    To do it, Lolo found that there were still drops on her hand.


    "Lolo, you''re awake!"


    Seeing that Luo Luo woke up, Ling Yu hurried to her side, took a cup of warm boiled water from the table and asked softly, "drink some water first!"


    Pick up Lolo and do it. Ling Yu feeds her a little water.


    After drinking the water, Lolo leaned against the head of the bed, looked at Ling Yu and said, "brother Ling, how can I be in the hospital?"


    She clearly remembered that she was in the room to catch up with the manuscript. A few days ago, the editor said that her book would be unlimited twice and asked her to save more manuscript these days. Therefore, she wrote the manuscript at home these days. When she got up this morning, she felt a little dizzy and took two cold pills. Until nearly ten o''clock, she felt her head getting heavier and heavier, and her eyelids were particularly heavy, Then he fell asleep on the table.


    "How can you ask me? Tell me, why don''t you come to the hospital when you are ill?"


    Ling Yu looked at Luo Luo angrily. Why did she not cherish her body so much?


    "As long as I feel a little dizzy this morning, I was going to ask you for some cold medicine later. Who knows that I will suddenly faint..."


    When Lolo talked about the back, I''m afraid only she could hear it.


    Besides, isn''t she in a hurry? Who knew such a thing would happen? If she knew it would make her faint, she would come to the hospital to get medicine this morning.


    "If Su Mo hadn''t just called you and couldn''t get through, no one would know if you died in it, okay?"


    Lingyu said more and more angry, as long as he thought that if he didn''t just come back, if Su Xiangwan didn''t just call her, he really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    He didn''t understand that there were so many rich and handsome people in front of her. Why wouldn''t she be next to one, so she didn''t have to work so hard!


    The more you think about Ling Yu, the more angry you are.


    Lolo looked up at Ling Yu. Although he was ill and didn''t come to the hospital in time, it was really his fault, but did he need to be so angry?


    He looked like he was going to peel people alive.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ling. I promise you that such a thing will never happen again. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Lolo gently shook Ling Yu''s arm with one hand and said coquettishly.


    "Remember, this is not the case!"


    He stared at Lolo and really wanted him to scold her, but he was still reluctant.

 Chapter 465

    Su xiangnight received a call from Lolo. When she knew she was all right, she fell asleep.


    "Little night..."


    "Well..."


    The light in the room was dazzling. Su Xiangwan half narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu sitting in front of the bed.


    "Finished!"


    "Well, did you wake up?"


    Seeing that the light in the room was on, Su Xiang jumped up from the bed and shouted to Lu shaochu, "it''s over. Why did I turn my head? I promised to take photos with Jack this afternoon?"


    Su Xiangwan hurried out of bed with guilt on his face.


    "Fool, it''s only 12 noon. It''s still early?"


    Holding her anxious figure, Lu shaochu said softly.


    "I''m worried that the sun outside is too dazzling, so I''ll help you pull up the curtains!"


    Fingers gently brushed the hair in front of his forehead. Su Xiangwan leaned against the head of the bed and said, "so it is!"


    Su Xiangwan has always been a person with a sense of time. Since she promised Jack before, she will certainly do it.


    "Go and freshen up first. Let''s go down to lunch!"


    "OK!"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan asked again, "have you finished your work?"


    "It has been handled!"


    "Oh!"


    Then Sue went into the bathroom at night.


    Half an hour later, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu came to the restaurant downstairs. The others were already waiting there.


    "Sorry, we''re late!"


    "It''s okay, we understand, understand..."


    As soon as Shangguan Yun''s voice fell, he heard that baizixi looked at Lu shaochu very seriously and said, "boss, you should take it easy. Don''t wear out the night. Look at your look of desire and dissatisfaction this morning. I think you just..."


    Bai Zixi smiled at Su Xiangwan as she spoke.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect baizixi to say it in front of so many people. His cheeks were red like ripe tomatoes.


    "Little night, let''s ignore them. People like him who can''t even touch girls'' hands won''t realize our happiness!"


    Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan into his arms and said coolly.


    "Lu shaochu, we simply..."


    Before he finished, Bai Zixi, who was sitting on the side, said sadly, "late, I know you love the boss, but you don''t have to continue to sprinkle dog food in front of so many of us, do you? You don''t pity me, a real bachelor."


    Miao Miao, sitting beside Leng Yichen, heard their explicit chat, and her little face was already red.


    Leng Yichen turned his head and saw Miao Miao''s cheeks crimson. His face was so shy that his body flashed a flash of brilliance.


    He coughed and said, "Xi, pay attention to the occasion!"


    With that, I didn''t forget to take a look at Miao Miao sitting next to me.


    Baizixi soon knew what Leng Yichen meant. He looked at Miao Miao with an evil face and said, "Miao Miao, I heard Ziqing say that you will be 18 next week, won''t you?"


    Miao Miao, who was named, raised his head, looked at Bai Zixi and answered gently.


    "That''s all right. Girls can fall in love as long as they reach the age of 18. Now listen more and know what kind of boyfriend they want to find in the future."


    "Brother, you will teach Miao Miao badly!"


    Baiziqing glared at his eldest brother, full of maintenance.


    "Where did I teach her bad? Take you for example! At the age of twelve, I was with our men. Do you think you were taught bad by us?"


    "How can Miao Miao compare with me? She is so simple and kind. You are abducting her for a crime. Do you understand?"


    "What about you?" looking at his baby sister, baizixi saw that she didn''t speak and continued: "you''ve trained your golden eyes. An old driver, haven''t you?"


    Flicked baiziqing''s forehead. I don''t know which eye of her saw him teach Miaomiao bad.


    "Xi..."


    "It''s all right. I''ve really trained my eyes. Otherwise, how can I meet a man who only wants to stay with him in my life?"


    She was not angry about what Bai Zixi said. On the contrary, she thought he was right. If it weren''t for following them, how could she meet the other half of her life.


    "Let''s eat first!"


    Su Xiangwan timely turned off the topic. It''s better not to touch such an embarrassing topic.


    Three rounds after drinking. After dinner, everyone went back to the hotel to sleep because they didn''t rest well last night.


    It was already evening when Su Xiangwan and Jack came back from taking photos outside.


    The sunset in the evening is intoxicating. The color of orange is half hidden in the pale line of Tianshui.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Su Xiangwan saw that Lu shaochu hadn''t woke up yet. Thinking that he hadn''t had much rest today, he decided to let him sleep more.


    Looking at the red sky outside, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered a sentence.


    The sunset is beautiful enough but just gonna be the twilight.


    "Sister Su, when are you going back?"


    Thinking that she would return to w country in a few days, Su Xiangwan wanted to take Bai Ziqing and Miao Miao out to go shopping, but she didn''t wake up, so she came out with Miao Miao.


    "Go back the day after tomorrow!"


    "So fast?"


    Miaomiao looks at Su Xiangwan and is unwilling to give up. It''s not easy to see her. She has to leave so soon.


    "I had only three days off. The president was worried that I was in a hurry, so he gave me a week off. Now I''ve been back for four days. Grandma''s body doesn''t matter. I should go back to work."


    She is no longer the daughter who used to wear clothes and open her mouth. How proud it is for her to support herself by her own efforts.


    "But Miao Miao is really reluctant to let you go!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s arm, Miao Miao snuggled up on her shoulder.


    "Now the transportation is so convenient that you can come to w country to find me at any time!"


    Gently rubbed her long hair, and Su said softly to the evening.


    "Well, not to mention those troubles, I heard Ziqing say that the clothes here in Cloud City are particularly beautiful. Anyway, it''s still early. Why don''t we go for a stroll?"


    Then he took Miao Miao and walked to the largest shopping mall in Yuncheng.


    The largest shopping mall in Yuncheng is located on the most luxurious street in the center of the city. The architectural styles here are antique. It is said that Yuncheng was also brilliant for a time in history.


    "Wow, sister Su, the clothes here are really beautiful!"


    "Miss, the embroidery on the clothes in our shop is purely hand embroidered. You see, the butterflies and flowers on it are beautifully embroidered!"


    A salesman came up to Su Xiangwan and introduced them.


    Although Su Xiangwan didn''t know much about embroidery, she had heard from her teacher at school before, so she knew whether it was manual embroidery or machine embroidery.

 Chapter 466

    "Miao Miao, do you still live in Yichen''s house now?"


    Su Xiangwan asked as he chose his clothes.


    "Well, before, brother Leng was worried that it was unsafe for me to live outside alone, so he let me live in her house for the time being, but now I have finished the college entrance examination. Brother Leng told me yesterday that he could let me move out alone."


    Miao Miao, who followed, whispered.


    "This is good. It will be more convenient to go to and from school in the future. When there is no class, you can go shopping with your classmates."


    Su Xiangwan called Miao Miao out today. Originally, she was going to let her live outside, but she didn''t think they had made up their mind.


    "Sister Su, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Miao Miao is a very sensitive girl. In fact, Su Xiangwan asked her to go shopping at the beginning. She knew she wanted to say something to her, otherwise she didn''t need to go out.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I heard that Yichen''s family knew you lived with him, didn''t they?"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the street, Miao Miao replied in a low voice.


    Walking down the street with her shopping, Su Xiangwan went to the bench on the side of the road and motioned Miao Miao to sit down.


    "Miao Miao, I have something to tell you."


    "Just say what sister Su has to say!"


    For Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan is like her family. If she hadn''t insisted on taking herself out of the ancient village, she wouldn''t be who she is today.


    When she was in the ancient village, she especially liked this big sister who was several years older than herself. From the day when Su Xiangwan said she would take her out to study, she secretly vowed in her heart that she must make good efforts and never disappoint sister Su''s expectations.


    Looking at her, Su Xiang didn''t know how to speak.


    "Miao Miao, what do you think of Yi Chen?"


    After thinking for a while, Miao said, "brother Leng looks very cold on the surface, but he is actually a very loving person!"


    "Do you like him?"


    Turning his head, Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan and stared at her for a while before saying, "sister Su, did you hear something?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Miao Miao asked nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. You''re still young and you don''t understand many things. Sister Su hopes you focus on your studies now. In the second half of the year, I''ll let you go to the company left by my father for an internship so that you can get familiar with the company as soon as possible."


    Miao Miao was very happy to hear Su Xiangwan say that he would go to work in Su''s group. He didn''t expect to go to the company for an internship so soon.


    "Thank you, sister su. Don''t worry. I will live up to your expectations!"


    "Let''s cheer together!"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao both clapped their hands and swore, and their faces were full of laughter.


    When Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao returned to the hotel, Lu shaochu woke up.


    After playing in Yuncheng for a day, Lu shaochu suddenly received a phone call and returned to City C that night.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up, it was the next morning.


    He reached out and touched the bed beside him. There was no temperature for a long time, and I don''t know whether Lu shaochu came back to sleep last night.


    "Young grandma, are you awake?"


    Outside the door, there was a knock. It was the servant''s voice.


    "I''m awake. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s already noon. The young grandmother hasn''t got up yet. The old lady is worried about you. Let me come up and have a look."


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "I''m sorry, I''m too familiar!"


    "If you still feel sleepy, go back to bed. I asked the housekeeper to prepare lunch first."


    "I''ve slept well!"


    Listening to the servant''s words, Su Xiangwan was very embarrassed.


    After all, this is not her own home. How can she sleep like this all the time? It''s really embarrassing!


    "The little grandma gets up and I''ll prepare lunch!"


    "OK!"


    "Yes!"


    Nodded to sue later, and the servant went down immediately.


    Looking at the servant''s disappearance, Su Xiangwan rolled out of bed and stretched his waist. His neck was a little uncomfortable because he didn''t sleep well at night.


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    When the housekeeper saw Su Xiang coming down late, he immediately shouted.


    "Good morning, Uncle Xu!"


    Touching his neck, Su Xiangwan looked at the housekeeper and asked, "why is it so busy today? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s the old lady who suddenly wants to have a barbecue, but she doesn''t think it''s troublesome for the old man to go out. The young master got a sheep from his friend and said he would get a whole roast sheep to eat tonight. At this meeting, they have all gone to the garden to help?"


    "So it is!"


    Sue nodded to him later. "It''s more convenient not to go outside and shout one!"


    "If you bake it yourself, the young master''s heart will be more relieved!"


    "Yes!"


    Sitting at the table, Su Xiangwan had just had breakfast when he saw a news on TV.


    It is written in big words on the news that the chairman of cloud group passed through the detention center at 4 o''clock yesterday afternoon. If anyone familiar with the matter sees it, please come quickly


    Wynn?


    This cloud surname can''t be the cloud surname in Yiyi''s mouth!


    Remembering what Yunyi said at the seaside, Su Xiangwan''s intuition told her that the Yunshi must have something to do with Yunyi.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang and answered the phone. Lin Ke''s voice came from there.


    "Evening, didn''t you say you came to see Xiao tianer today? Where are you now? Have you started?"


    "Just about to start, you called!"


    "Why don''t I let the driver pick you up!"


    "No, I''ll be right there!"


    Then he hung up the phone. Su Xiangwan said to the housekeeper, "Uncle Xu, is Xiao Zhang at home?"


    "In, the young master said that the young grandmother preferred Xiao Zhang around, so she deliberately left him at home."


    "I want to go out later. Let Xiao Zhang prepare!"


    "OK!"


    The housekeeper didn''t ask much, but went down and ordered.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, Su Xiangwan took his bag and went out.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I told Xiao Zhang where to go, and then sat in the car with my mobile phone and continued to brush the news.


    Looking at Xiao Zhang driving the car, he asked, "Xiao Zhang, do you know Yun Tian, chairman of cloud group?"


    "Of course I know. It''s the sworn enemy of the Lu family. Why did the young grandmother remember to ask this?"


    "Have you read today''s news?"


    "Yes, I heard that Yuntian was exposed for money laundering and then arrested, but I don''t know why. He was robbed yesterday."


    "Well, I just saw the news."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Xiao Zhang''s heart thumped and asked, "why did grandma suddenly ask about this?"

 Chapter 467

"Young grandma, do you want me to go in with you?"


    Stop the car steadily. Xiao Zhang opens the door and asks Su Xiangwan.


    "Well, let''s go in together!"


    With that, Xiao Zhang parked the car and went in with Su Xiangwan.


    This is Xiao Zhang

 Chapter 468

    "OK, little grandma!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhang left, Su xiangnight replied apologetically, "don''t be angry. They only came back late last night. If they overslept today, you won''t remember the villain. Forgive me this time!"


    Looking at the tall Lin Ke with her mouth tilted, Su Xiangwan pulled her arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well, you see, when you are angry, the wrinkles in the corners of your eyes grow out!"


    "Don''t scare me. I tell you, it''s not an example!"


    Lin Ke was shaken by her and said deliberately angrily.


    "Well, it''s not an example!"


    Su Xiangwan reached out his hand and swore to God. That way, Lin Ke was soon amused.


    "Grandma, things are ready!"


    A servant came up to them and said respectfully to Lin Ke.


    "Go and see if Xiaotianer wakes up. If she wakes up, bring her over!"


    "Yes, grandma!"


    The servant answered and left soon.


    "Come on, let''s sit there and talk."


    Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan to sit down in a pavilion and looked at all kinds of exquisite snacks and fruits on the table. Su Xiangwan took a snack and put it into her mouth. It was melted, sweet and not greasy. It was really her favorite food before.


    "Isn''t this dessert unique to Li Ji''s shop? If I remember correctly, Grandma Li is no longer making these snacks."


    With that, Su Xiangwan took another taste and asked.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow. I''ll feed the greedy insect in your stomach anyway, so that you don''t want to eat and can''t eat at that time."


    "Or you know me!"


    "Of course, I''m the only one who knows the roundworms in your stomach!"


    For Su Xiangwan, only Lin Ke knows her best.


    Looking up and looking around, Su Xiangwan asked, "why didn''t you see your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    "I have something to do. I''ll come back later!"


    "Look at you, you have a good time here!"


    It can be seen that Lin Ke is really happy at Nangong''s house. It can be seen from the expression on her face that there is a happy smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law treat me like their own daughter. Mo is obedient to me. Sometimes I feel that the beauty of my life is a little unreal!"


    "Silly girl, is happiness coming too fast, making you feel like a dream?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan heard Lin Ke''s answer, reached out and gently pinched her white and red cheek, smiled and said, "does it hurt?"


    "Pain..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Reaching out to beat Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lin Ke stared at her with a smile and rubbed his cheek.


    "Pain means you don''t dream, everything is true!"


    "Dead girl, even in that case, you can''t lay such a heavy hand. You see, I''m disfigured!"


    Touching his face, Lin Ke said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, if Nangong Mo doesn''t want you because of this, I don''t mind spending time with us in the future!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan''s eyes looked up and down at Lin Ke. It looked like a naked provocation.


    Lin Ke was amused by Su Xiangwan''s appearance and said with a smile, "come on, my sexual orientation is very normal. You don''t want to spoil me. I have a daughter."


    The words fell, Lin Ke also deliberately moved his stool and deliberately pulled away from each other.


    "Tut tut......"


    The nervous look on her face made her feel as if she really had a bad heart for her.


    "Dear, your thoughts are so dirty..."


    She just said that if no one wanted it, she would spend it with her for the sake of being good sisters, but she didn''t think she misunderstood her as that


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan continued, "look at you. Your family served you well. No wonder you misunderstood my kindness as that..."


    Su Xiangwan shook her uncontrollably as she spoke. Her face looked very sad. That expression was more ugly than eating Coptis.


    "When did you become so thick skinned? Is this the same Su Xiangwan I used to know?"


    Lin Ke was told by Su Xiangwan that his ears were red and his cheeks were bulging. He couldn''t help but scold.


    Don''t say these words to Su Xiangwan in the past. Speak out naked. Even if you hear others say, your little face will bleed red. Why haven''t you seen it for a while? The whole person is a little ruffian.


    Seeing Lin Ke''s little red face like a tomato, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help it any more. He burst out laughing. The whole man covered his stomach and laughed there. He had no image at all.


    After what celebrity!


    What daughter!


    What good quality!


    Go to hell at this moment! Only in front of Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan will show his most real side unreservedly.


    moment


    Lin Ke suddenly saw Su Xiangwan at school. At that time, she was just like her now. Even though the days were hard at that time, they were the happiest at that time.


    "I haven''t seen you laugh like this for a long time. Suddenly I miss our college days!"


    Staring at her, Lin Ke''s hand has quietly caressed her cheek.


    Looking at today''s Fairy face, who knows if Su Xiangwan had the courage to live if he hadn''t met Mozi owl and Ling Yu.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan''s smile is also here. However, she knows that Lin Ke must have remembered her disfigurement.


    She grabbed her hand, smiled and said, "things are over. Don''t think about those sad things. You should be glad that I can still sit in front of you and laugh."


    "I''m sorry, you see I''ve reminded you of your sadness again!"


    He realized that he was in a trance. Since he hooked up Su Xiangwan''s nightmare, he looked at her and said sorry.


    When she smiled at her friend, how could she be willing to blame her? If she didn''t have herself in her heart, how could she recall the past?


    "We don''t need to say sorry!"


    "Late..."


    With that, Lin Ke stretched out his hands and held Su Xiangwan tightly together. All his words were silent.


    "Young grandma, sister-in-law Zhang asked you to come over. She said Xiaotianer had been arguing for you and refused to eat."


    Suddenly, the servants'' words pulled their sad thoughts back to the status quo.


    As soon as he heard that his baby daughter refused to eat, link looked at the time, patted his head, and said to Su Xiangwan, "in the evening, sit down first. The little girl sleeps at noon and wakes up every day. If she doesn''t see me, she won''t eat. I''ll go over and come back right away!"


    "OK, you go!"

 Chapter 469

    Seeing Lin Ke leave in a hurry, Su Xiangwan''s mouth showed a faint smile. The once confused silly girl has really grown up.


    "Tell Xiao Ke later that I''ll go around the garden!"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan said to the servants.


    "Shall I take you?"


    Early this morning, the young grandmother said that there would be a very important guest at home and asked everyone to be well greeted. When the servant heard that Su Xiangwan was going out, he stood respectfully aside and asked.


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll walk around by myself!"


    "OK, if you have anything, just give me an order!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the servant and turned away.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, the servant''s face hung a faint smile. Her young grandmother was modest. Unexpectedly, even her friends were so easygoing and had no shelf at all.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the spring in the garden. It seemed that the owner of the garden didn''t spend less time on it.


    I remember when she first married the Lu family, she thought the Lu family''s garden was particularly beautiful, but compared with the Nangong family, the flowers in the Lu family''s garden always seemed to be a little less, but Su Xiangwan couldn''t tell what was missing.


    It''s just summer now. The flowers in the garden are particularly bright at this time. There are many flowers in it. Su Xiangwan has never seen them, which makes her think of a word.


    Grandma Liu enters the Grand View Garden!


    At the thought of this sentence, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Xiangwan walked slowly along the path in the garden, enjoying the scenery while walking. When she came to an arch surrounded by roses, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Standing at the door, Su Xiangwan smelled a faint fragrance floating out of it. She was familiar with it.


    "Who sent you here!"


    Just about to go in, a cold voice came from behind, and Su Xiangwan''s body trembled violently.


    Is he back?


    Nangong Yu has just returned home and is preparing to come to the flower house. Unexpectedly, he sees a woman preparing to enter his flower house.


    Nangong family knows that only one servant can enter this flower house except Nangong Yu, because the flowers in it are lily seed balls he found from all over the world, in all kinds of colors, which he prepared for Su Xiangwan.


    Only because there were some lilies scattered in the place where they first met. Later, Lin Ke learned that Su Xiangwan''s favorite was lilies. Before long, Nangong Yu asked workers to build such a greenhouse in the villa. Roses were mainly outside and lilies were all planted inside. His wish was very simple at that time, I just hope that one day when Su Xiang comes to her home late, she can see this large sea of lilies with her own eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    At this time, Nangong Yu has walked behind Su Xiangwan. He feels that this person''s figure is particularly familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    What Nangong Yu didn''t expect was that the person standing in front of him was su Xiangwan, whom he missed so much.


    "Nangong, long time no see!"


    Su Xiangwan slowly turned his head and smiled at the man in front of him. The long lost smile looked like he was in a dream in Nangong Yu''s eyes.


    Since she fell into the sea, I don''t know how many nights I saw her bright and innocent smile in my dream, and then it soon turned into despair. I looked at him with blood all over. The kind of dream that looked helpless and slowly fell into the sea often woke him up from his dream.


    Nangong Yu couldn''t believe looking at Su Xiangwan standing in front of him, excitedly came forward and hugged her, as if she would disappear like a dream as soon as she let go.


    "Late, is it really you?"


    Two tears fell slowly from the corners of his eyes, and his voice choked.


    Gently patting his back, Su Xiangwan obviously felt the trembling on Nangong Yu and said softly, "it''s me, I''m back!"


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, when Nangong Yu really felt that this was not a dream, he reluctantly released Su Xiangwan and looked at her with red eyes.


    In the face of Nangong Yu, Su Xiangwan''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something. Before Nangong Yu knew her, he was natural and handsome. Even with a cold and handsome face, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Now Nangong Yu is more mature and steady than he was before, and he has faded his childishness.


    "I thought I''d never see you again in my life. It''s all my fault. If I had insisted on my opinion, you wouldn''t have happened."


    For Su Xiangwan falling into the sea, Nangong Yu''s most is his own remorse. If he had forcibly brought Su Xiangwan back, it wouldn''t have happened. Seeing Nangong Yu blaming himself on his face, Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable and said softly, "don''t blame yourself. I can only blame myself for this. I was too careless at that time. I didn''t expect that they would use Miao Miao to lure me into the hook."


    "Late, promise me you''ll take good care of yourself later, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve died once. I know how to protect myself in the future!"


    There was a touch of firmness in his clear eyes.


    "Late, late, let me protect you later?"


    Su Xiang didn''t know how to answer Shangnan Gong Yu''s deep eyes.


    All along, she knows Nangong Yu''s mind. Sometimes she even thinks that if she met Nangong Yu first, she must be the happiest woman in the world.


    But what he fell in love with was not him, but another man, the man who had promised to carry her all his life.


    In Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Nangong Yu has seen the answer, and a wry smile can''t help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sorry, Nangong!"


    Su xiangnight looked at him apologetically. She knew that she had hurt the man who regarded her as life again.


    "Why, even if your heart doesn''t give me a place, will you deprive me of my qualification to protect you?"


    At the moment, Nangong Yu has recovered his gentle and handsome smiling face, touched Su Xiangwan''s hair, and the corners of his eyes are spoiled.


    "Nangong, although I can''t give you what you want, there has always been a place for you in the bottom of my heart. What I said before is my truth."


    Looking at Nangong Yu, Su Xiangwan said seriously.


    "It''s enough for me to have you. I''m still that sentence. I''ll always be your strongest backing!"


    Will guard you silently behind you.

 Chapter 470

    Nodded at him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "When did you come back? Didn''t Xiao say you went to country a to help your grandfather deal with the company?"


    Did he come back and Xiao Ke deliberately didn''t tell her?


    But according to Xiaoke''s character, if Nangong Yu came back, she would tell herself!


    "I came back to see my parents. I happened to be busy over there, so I took the time to come back. I didn''t expect that we should meet here!"


    "Does Xiao Ke know you''re back?"


    "My sister-in-law should not know. I decided to come back temporarily. I came back before I had time to tell my family!"


    She said that if Xiaoke really knew Nangong Yu was back, she would tell her in advance.


    "Why are you here alone, sister-in-law?"


    Nangong Yu glanced around. They had been talking here for so long and didn''t see anyone else. He couldn''t help asking.


    Su Xiangwan was embarrassed and said, "just now the servant said that xiaotian''er would make trouble again. Xiaoke went to see her. I was idle and bored. When I saw the flowers in the garden, I wanted to walk around."


    "No wonder, let''s go. I''ll show you in!"


    When the words fell, Nangong Yun pulled her inside.


    "Didn''t you just say you can''t go in here?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped and said.


    If it were a forbidden area in someone''s house, how impolite it would be for her to go in now!


    Seeing her stop, Nangong Yu smiled and said, "no one else can go in here, but you are not others, so you can go in!"


    With that, before Su Xiangwan refused, Nangong Yu took her in.


    As soon as he entered, Su Xiangwan was stunned by the scenery in front of him. Looking at this large area of lilies, he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    "Do you like it?"


    Looking at this large area of lilies, Su Xiang later forgot to answer, but nodded his head.


    Nangong Yu looked at the smile on Su Xiangwan''s face, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. He didn''t tell her just now. He came back to see it because he knew that the lily was open.


    "Does anyone in your family like lilies?"


    Looking at this large area of lilies, Su Xiangwan only thought that some people in Nangong family liked lilies as much as she did.


    "No one in our family likes lilies. I planted all the lilies here!"


    "You planted it?"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan looked at him strangely, "I can''t see that you still have this patience!"


    Lily belongs to the flower of greenhouse. It''s not easy to plant such a large area of lily. When Nangong Yu said he planted it, Su Xiangwan still didn''t believe it.


    "I''ve always been patient, but you haven''t found out, okay?"


    "Well, it doesn''t look like you''re lying, but then again, what are you doing with such a large area of lilies?"


    She has a special liking for lilies, but if she really wants to plant so many, she may not be able to plant them.


    Nangong Yu looks at her. He really wants to tell her that this lily is specially planted for her, but just now she has clearly rejected him. Now tell her that this lily is planted for her, and she will be uncomfortable!


    After meditating for a while, Nangong Yu finally said, "if you like it, you don''t have to do anything!"


    "No!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at this Lily and couldn''t help shaking his head. The rich are really capricious.


    Not to mention that the price of lilies in the florist is more expensive. In addition, the lilies here are imported varieties from abroad. So many flowers can buy a good price.


    Nangong Yu took out a pair of scissors from the shelf on one side, picked up a large bunch of budding lilies and handed them to Su Xiangwan as soon as possible, "here you are!"


    "Thank you!"


    At this time, Lin Ke''s cry came from outside.


    "Let''s go, or my sister-in-law should be worried!"


    "Good!"


    Sue smiled to the evening, turned and walked out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Lin kezhengman looking for himself in the garden.


    "You go first. I''ll change my clothes and come here!"


    As soon as Nangong Yu left, he saw Lin Ke coming from the opposite side with two servants.


    "Xiao Ke, I''m here!"


    Su Xiangwan holds a bunch of lilies and waves to Lin Ke with a smile.


    When the servants saw the lily in Su Xiangwan''s hand, their face suddenly became very ugly.


    Lin Ke looked at the flower in Su Xiangwan''s hand, smiled at the corners of his mouth and joked, "how about this Lily? Isn''t it beautiful!"


    "Hmm!" Su Xiangwan didn''t know what Lin Ke meant and replied with a smile.


    Before walking up, Lin could smell the smell, and said with a look of envy, "I love the authentic perfume lily, too. I don''t know if Miss Su is giving her love or giving me a bunch of it."


    "There''s such a large area over there. How can you ask me for it?"


    Looking at the lily in his hand, Su Xiangwan replied with a smile.


    "You don''t know who that big lily is planted for now?"


    Looking at her good friend, she didn''t believe Su Xiangwan didn''t know that Nangong Yu planted this lily for her.


    "It won''t be planted for me anyway."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan realized that what he had just said seemed wrong.


    She remembered that just when he asked Nangong Yu if someone in his family liked lilies, he said no, but he said that he planted all these lilies. When he thought of standing at the door of the greenhouse, his cold tone, didn''t he


    "Pretend, just continue to pretend..."


    Embracing his hands, Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "How does he know I like lilies?"


    She finally knew what Nangong Yu had just said.


    With a sigh, Lin Ke said faintly: "Remember the first time we went on a picnic with the Shangguan elder brother? I took you a picture of Lily and made a wallpaper for mobile phone. So he asked me if you love Lily very much. I told him that in a few days, he built a greenhouse at home, and introduced the latest perfume lily bulbs from the outside, and planted that large piece of food.


    Hearing Lin Ke say so, Su Xiangwan was still shocked.


    "Xiao Ke, you know my heart..."


    Before he finished, Lin Ke interrupted, "I know, we all know, but he has to do this. I can''t say what to say. I also advised him at that time. He said that loving a person is not possession. As long as you live well, he''ll be fine!"


    Wriggled his lips and wanted to say something. His mouth opened and closed, and finally said, "I can only say sorry!"


    Looking at her, Lin Ke nodded. One is his good friend and the other is his uncle. No matter which side she is on, she hopes they will be happy.


    "Where is he?"

 Chapter 471

    "Please help me to put this flower up first!"


    Su Xiangwan handed the flowers to the servant beside Lin Ke and said politely.


    "Come on, let''s go and see Xiaotian!"


    Then Lin Ke took Su Xiangwan to the villa.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Nangong Yu playing with xiaotian''er in his arms?


    "Xiaoyu, why didn''t you tell your family when you came home?"


    As soon as they met, Lin Ke taught Nangong Yu a lesson with the style of a long sister-in-law.


    "Didn''t I want to surprise you?"


    "We should give you a surprise!"


    Facing Nangong Yu, Lin Ke talks casually.


    Maybe it''s because everyone was friends before. Nangong Yu is really good to Lin. she will talk to her about anything.


    "It''s really a big surprise!"


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect to meet Nangong Yu when he came here today, but he thought that this trip could explain Nangong Yu''s heart knot. He also felt that time was good.


    After dinner, Su xiangwanben called Xiao Zhang to pick her up, but Nangong Yu insisted on sending her back, so she had to go back in Nangong Yu''s car.


    Along the way, Su Xiangwan and Nangong Yu didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was embarrassed all of a sudden.


    Looking at the scenery flashing through the window, Nangong Yu suddenly said, "evening, I heard Xiao Ke say you''re going back to work in country w tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I''m a designer in a company over there. The vacation approved by the company has passed. I''m going back to work tomorrow."


    If it weren''t for grandma, she wouldn''t come back. After all, there are memories she doesn''t want to remember in her life.


    Nangong Yu didn''t expect that she had just come back and she was leaving again.


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw that he didn''t speak, smiled and said, "remember to come and see me when you''re free!"


    "Yes?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a happy face, Nangong Yu can''t believe his ears at the moment.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be my strong backing? If you didn''t come to see me, what if I was bullied there?"


    Su Xiangwan said playfully.


    Looking at her, Nangong Yu thought they were very good as they are now.


    "Young grandma, the young master said you''d go directly to the back garden when you come back. He''s waiting for you there!"


    "I see!"


    As soon as she got home, Su Xiangwan heard the servant and came to tell her to go to the back garden.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan took a bath, changed a suit of clothes and simply tied his hair behind his head. The whole person looked pure and beautiful.


    When everything is ready, close the door and walk back to the garden.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    At the corner of the porch, a familiar male voice came from one side.


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Lu shaozhe leaning against the wall. Looking at him, he seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Are you waiting here?"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Lu shaozhe raised his eyebrows, and his cynical smile still hung on the corners of his mouth.


    Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. He soon smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re still the same."


    "Really?"


    I don''t know when Lu shaozhe has stood in front of Su Xiangwan and leaned in her ear. His sexy thin lips opened slightly in Su Xiangwan''s ear, "you too, your mouth is still the same as before, so powerful!"


    A male breath spread out in front of Su Xiangwan. Subconsciously, he took two steps back and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    For Lu shaozhe, Su Xiangwan always couldn''t understand which words the man said were true and which were false.


    Trying to keep a certain distance, Su Xiangwan always kept a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh, when did you become so narcissistic?"


    "Yes? I''ve always been like this, but you don''t know!"


    Looking at her, those clear and bright eyes are like the dazzling stars in the sky, which people will never forget.


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long. Why don''t you look like me at all? I helped you a lot at the beginning. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge because my eldest brother is awake now and doesn''t need me!"


    Lu shaozhe said sadly, as if Su Xiangwan was an ungrateful man.


    He stared at her. Why does he always like to say something that others misunderstand every time he sees her?


    What cross the river?


    If others hear this, they really think there is some secret between them.


    "Lu shaozhe, didn''t your Chinese teacher teach you not to use idioms?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s angry appearance, Lu shaozhe is in a particularly good mood. She is still the same as before. When she says some sensitive words, she is anxious with you.


    Suddenly, Lu shaozhe lowered his head and leaned over Su Xiangwan


    "The leaves are on your hair!"


    Su Xiangwan, whose heart was beating, slowly relaxed when he saw the leaves on Lu shaozhe''s hand.


    "Come on, everyone is waiting for you!"


    When Su Xiangwan looked up, Lu shaozhe had left.


    Glancing at the direction where Lu shaozhe disappeared, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath. Why did he see her every time.


    As she was about to walk back to the garden, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu standing not far from her and looking at her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know that just when Lu shaozhe helped him pick up the fallen leaves on his head, he just saw them kissing from behind.


    Staring at Su Xiangwan in a daze, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of cold and frowned. It seemed that he was suffering something.


    Thinking of the previous events, Lu shaochu tried to calm his emotions, looked at her and said gently, "why did you come back so long? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him, smiled and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I just met shaozhe here and talked a few words, so I delayed for a while!"


    "Come on, I''ll bake you your favorite lamb leg. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat it!"


    "Good!"


    Holding his hand, Su Xiangwan responded skillfully.


    In the back garden of the Lu family, a large group of people are sitting on the table happily eating roast sheep. Tomorrow is Su Xiangwan''s return to country W. the old lady ordered her servants to prepare a big table of delicious food to practice for Su Xiangwan.


    After drinking for three rounds, the adults of the Lu family had already eaten and left, leaving only Lu shaochu, baizixi and Leng Yichen. Lu shaozhe said he had left in advance. Suddenly, there were only four of them left in the garden.


    Perhaps because Su Xiangwan is leaving tomorrow, Lu shaochu is not in a good mood all night and has been drinking.


    Seeing that the four of them were drinking hard, Su Xiangwan went to Lu shaochu''s side and said softly, "shaochu, don''t drink too much, pay attention to your body!"

 Chapter 472

    "Don''t worry. This wine won''t affect your sexual life tonight. Don''t worry!"


    As soon as baizixi''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan blushed, and soon his ears were red.


    She''s just worried that it''s bad for him to drink so much wine. She doesn''t mean that at all, okay?


    "In the evening, if you are tired, go and have a rest first!"


    Shangguanyun knew that Su Xiangwan had a thin skin, so he cleared the siege.


    "Don''t worry, you go back to rest first. We have to catch a plane tomorrow. We''ll go back after a drink!"


    Lu shaochu touched her hair and said with a spoiled face.


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan hurried out of the place.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan finished washing and looked at it. It was already eleven o''clock. Lu shaochu hadn''t come back. He didn''t know how long he would drink. He thought he would take a plane tomorrow, so he didn''t wait any longer.


    It''s night.


    The sky was very quiet at night. Except for some insects and birds from time to time outside, only a crescent moon hung upside down in mid air.


    The silvery white moonlight fell softly on the window. Keren on the bed was sleeping soundly at the moment. Lu shaochu sat by the bed and looked at her blankly. Su xiangnight in her sleep was very quiet. Her long black hair was scattered on her beautiful face at will, her pink lips were slightly tooted, and her long eyelashes were like ink.


    Lu shaochu couldn''t help but come forward and kiss her lips. Su Xiangwan seemed to feel something in his sleep. He gently licked his lips. It was just such a small move, but the flame in Lu shaochu''s body was soon ignited.


    Bend down and kiss her sweet lips again.


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. Lu shaochu''s kiss is domineering and fierce.


    Perhaps it was the natural reaction of the body. Su Xiangwan''s hands naturally rested on Lu shaochu''s neck, and his mouth whispered from time to time, which made Lu shaochu who had been burning himself in the bath suddenly collapse, and there was a whirl in the room


    The next morning.


    Su Xiangwan moved, and his whole body felt as if it had been run over by a car.


    She vaguely remembers that she seemed to dream of the previous dream last night. In the dream, she seemed to be very enthusiastic.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt his ears were red. He turned over and found that there was still a person lying next to him.


    "Good morning!"


    As soon as he turned around, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu holding his head with one hand, and a wicked smile hung on the demon''s face.


    Looking at Lu shaochu beside her, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but be stunned. In this way, the dream last night was real, didn''t she last night


    Thinking of his enthusiastic appearance last night, Su Xiangwan wanted to find a hole to drill in at the moment.


    "You... You..."


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan t didn''t know what to say, so he could only wait for the man in front of him angrily.


    "Wife, why are you staring at me like this? You can''t forget what happened last night! If you forget, I don''t mind repeating what happened last night."


    Staring at her, Lu shaochu said with a bad smile.


    "You mean I..."


    "Of course, you don''t know how enthusiastic you were last night. If I hadn''t worried about your body, I''m afraid I would have dried it out for you!"


    Lu shaochu said that he was not wronged, as if he was the one who suffered.


    Su Xiangwan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He took the pillow and threw it at him.


    "Hooligan, shameless..."


    "Ah..."


    Before standing still, Su Xiangwan fell to the ground alone. Before he fell to the ground, he was held in a warm embrace.


    "Wife, your body is important, just bear it!"


    "..." Su Xiangwan listened to the man in front of her and wanted to punch them. What is her tolerance.


    It''s like she''s the one who''s hungry.


    Don''t he know that even if she wants it, if he doesn''t cooperate, she can''t finish it alone.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan bit Lu shaochu on the shoulder. Who let him bully her.


    When you look at him like that, you know he did it on purpose.


    It''s shameless that he wiped her dry, but now he puts everything on her.


    "Shameless..."


    After biting, Su Xiangwan didn''t forget to glare at him.


    Lu shaochu frowned, his Obsidian eyes were vivid and bright, and his mouth was wearing a evil smile. "Wife, where do you need a face in front of you? You can do it."


    Su Xiangwan simply stopped talking to him and shut his mouth.


    Anyway, no matter what she said, it was herself who suffered in the end.


    And I can''t refute what I said.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Lu shaochu was in a good mood. He didn''t expect her to be so cute.


    Put her into the bathtub. Lu shaochu swayed around in front of her and helped her drain the water. Su Xiangwan, who was already embarrassed, didn''t know where to look.


    Lower your head and cough, "you can go out. I''ll do it myself!"


    Facing such an evil man shaking in front of him, Su Xiangwan''s concentration was not as good as he thought.


    After all, the man''s figure in front of him is really - too perfect!


    "Let''s wash together!"


    Before Su Xiangwan agreed, the whole person had already sat in the bathtub, making the original embarrassing atmosphere even more embarrassing.


    Although the bathtub is not small, Lu shaochu''s entry makes the bathtub seem a little crowded.


    "You go out first and wash later!"


    Su Xiangwan held out his hand to push him, but Lu shaochu pulled a real person to sit on him. Women go up and men go down. This posture feels very ambiguous.


    Four eyes were opposite. Su Xiangwan opened his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu, who was only a finger away. He only felt a warm current flowing out of his nose and falling on the water drop by drop, making a crisp sound like a piano.


    "Wife, you have a nosebleed!"


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan pushed Lu shaochu away. The whole man ran out of the bathtub, took out a bath towel from the wardrobe and surrounded himself. He took out two paper towels from the table to plug his nose, and his nose blood continued to stay.


    Sitting in the bathroom, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan who ran out like the wind, and the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper.


    What a shame!


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan wanted to slap himself and himself. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a man. Should he lose face like that? He lost face to his grandmother''s house twice in a row.


    Fortunately, Lu shaochu was called to the study by Lu Zhiqian after taking a bath, which made Su Xiangwan''s originally embarrassed situation a little better.


    "Young grandma, the young master asked you to go down for breakfast when you''re ready!"


    I took a bath again. As soon as I finished packing, I heard the servant shouting outside.


    "Come down now!"

 Chapter 473

    Su Xiangwan stood in the room and walked back and forth. At the thought of facing Lu shaochu later, she wanted to never go down.


    I don''t know how I finished that breakfast below!


    After breakfast, about an hour later, Sue stood in the living room to say goodbye to the old lady.


    "Grandma, you must take good care of yourself and miss you to the party!"


    Nestled in the arms of the old lady, Su Xiangwan said coquettishly.


    The old lady took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said reluctantly, "you child, our Lu family is not short of that money. Why do you have to go to work so far? If you really want to work, will there be no position for you in so many companies at home?"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan looked up and said, "grandma, I signed a contract with that company. Now the contract has not expired, so I can''t break the contract and leave first! Besides, the president is still my good friend. When I was in trouble, he gave me this opportunity. Now I suddenly don''t go, and I can''t do it!"


    The old lady looked at Su Xiangwan with red eyes and whispered, "you, what you said makes grandma have no reason to refute you!"


    "I knew grandma knew me best and liked me best. Don''t worry. When I finish handling all the things over there, I will come back to accompany you as soon as possible!"


    "Well, you can''t lie to grandma!"


    Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "I dare not cheat grandma even if I cheat anyone. Don''t worry, I will deal with things as soon as possible and come back with you!"


    In this way, with everyone reluctant to part, Su Xiangwan followed Lu shaochu to the airport.


    "You go first, and I''ll come to you when I''ve finished handling things here!"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "shaochu, you really don''t need this. If you leave, who will take care of you at home?"


    He hugged Su Xiangwan in his arms. If he hadn''t had something to deal with in the company, he would like to take off with her now.


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead and said in a hoarse voice, "I really don''t want to let you go!"


    At this time, the sweet voice of the announcer came from the hall. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say at the moment. After thinking about it, he said, "I should go. Pay more attention to your body!"


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Taking what Lu shaochu had in his hand, Su Xiangwan began to register with his passport and ticket.


    It''s already 5:00 p.m. at the capital airport of country W. I thought it was Lolo who came to pick me up. I didn''t expect to see the handsome figure of Mozi owl as soon as I came out.


    "Tired!"


    After receiving something, the ink owl asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that it would be the ink owl to pick him up. She toured the airport and determined that only the ink owl was alone. She should have guessed that Lolo must have stayed at home to cook.


    Put the luggage away. The Mozi owl opened the door and asked Su Xiangwan to go in. Only then did he get into the cab.


    "I''ve just arrived, too. How''s it going? Did you have a good time there?"


    "Well, what about you? Didn''t you say you''ve been busy lately? Why are you free to pick me up!"


    When she was chatting in the wechat group last night, Ling Yu also said that he was very busy recently. Why did he have time to pick himself up today!


    The ink owl held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and said with a smile: "as long as it''s your business, even if I''m busy, I''m free!"


    "If you say that, I will feel very guilty!"


    Su Xiangwan replied with a smile.


    Although it was just a casual remark, Su Xiangwan knew that Mo Zixiao was really serious.


    "If you really feel guilty, you can cook some dishes for me tomorrow. During this period of time, you always feel that the dishes outside have changed their taste!"


    Hearing the words of Mozi department, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The feeling guy came to pick her up today just to let her cook for him tomorrow!


    "That''s why you eat too many delicacies, so you think my porridge and side dishes are delicious!"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    The ink owl nodded in agreement as he drove.


    Seeing that he really recognized his words, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt whether his cooking really lost flavor.


    "How''s Mrs. Wang lately?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere inside the car was a little awkward. Su Xiangwan deliberately found some topics to talk about.


    "Very good, just miss you so much that you can go back and have a look when you have time!"


    "Later, you go back and tell Mrs. Wang that I''ll go back to see her when I''m free in a few days!"


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan thought it was the end of the world. She was glad to have the care and company of Wang Ma, which made her health better so quickly. It was precisely because Wang Ma kept persuading that she would stand up again.


    "By the way, how are Mu Yan getting along with Lolo recently?"


    After leaving here for so long, I don''t know what''s going on with them.


    When Su Xiangwan asked him this question, he frowned, "I don''t know very well. Last time I heard Mu Yan say that the coffee house has been renovated, Luo Luo said that it will open when you come back!"


    For Mo Zixiao, these things are what he knows most.


    He didn''t have the spare time to take care of his subordinates'' private lives. If it weren''t for Su Xiangwan''s friends, he wouldn''t care about such things at all.


    "I heard from Lolo. She said you helped a lot during the decoration!"


    Because the location of the coffee house selected by Lolo is a little biased, but the scenery is particularly good. Su Xiangwan temporarily planned to draw a picture of the design style of the coffee house he imagined and the external design for Lolo to decorate according to the above. It is said that there are many things in the back that Mozi owl came forward to help her!


    "Don''t take it to heart!"


    After about 40 minutes, the car quickly stopped in front of Su Xiang''s late apartment. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a water green figure rushing towards him.


    "Foam..."


    Lolo hugged Su Xiangwan and shouted happily.


    "I miss you!"


    "I miss you too!"


    "Eh, are you alone? Where''s your family?"


    Lolo craned his neck and looked outside. He was sure there was no one else. Then he turned his head and asked.


    "He can''t come!"


    "Let''s go. I''ve cooked a table of dishes you like. Come in!"


    Maybe he was worried that the ink owl was uncomfortable. Su Xiangwan just said two words and didn''t say it again.


    Lolo certainly knows what Su Xiangwan means. Since she doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t bother to ask.


    "Hey, Mo Mo, you''re finally here. If you don''t come again, I''m going to pick you up in C City!"


    Ling Yu looked at Su Xiangwan with an injured expression. It was like being wronged by Tianda.


    "What''s the matter? You look like a bitch."

 Chapter 474

    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu with a smile. He must have been busy during this time.


    "You don''t know. Since you returned to C City, Lolo doesn''t even cook for me. She says she''s busy all day. Even if she makes it once or twice, it''s egg fried rice or noodles. Look at me. I''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled. Before he could say anything, he heard Lolo say, "brother Ling, I''m really busy these days, okay?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    He really didn''t see where she was busy. Instead, he saw Mu Yan accompany her every day, talking and laughing!


    But he won''t say that.


    "Who? What do you think? I didn''t lie to you anyway!"


    After that, Lolo ignored him and took sue to the restaurant in the evening.


    "Shame!"


    When passing by Ling Yu, the ink owl coldly threw two words in his ear.


    "You..."


    Seeing the disdain on the face of Mozi owl, Ling Yu choked in his throat and couldn''t lift it up.


    Forget it, good men don''t fight with women. Anyway, he''s back late now. He doesn''t have to worry about what to eat in the future.


    "Lolo, hard work!"


    Looking at the rich delicacies, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard. I''ve cooked a pot of chicken soup inside. Take your time and drink another bowl of chicken soup later."


    Lolo said with a smile while eating.


    After dinner, the ink owl left first because he had something to deal with. Lolo went back to his room early because he had to catch up with the manuscript.


    "I''m going out to buy flowers. Are you going?"


    After cleaning up, Su Xiangwan asked Ling Yu sitting on the sofa.


    "Let''s go!"


    Anyway, he has nothing to do. He might as well go out for a walk.


    He took a knitted coat and put it on him, and the two went out together.


    At night, the capital city is full of lights, and the neon lights are reflected in the air, just like a beautiful star map.


    Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu walked side by side on the blue river, attracting the attention of passers-by from time to time. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. No wonder those people turned back frequently.


    "Evening, did you go back to C City this time and get back together with him?"


    Standing by the river, holding the fence with both hands, Ling Yu suddenly asked.


    After looking at Ling Yu, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to describe the relationship between him and Lu shaochu.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling Yu already knew her answer from her hesitation, but anyway, he sincerely blessed her.


    If you really want to blame, you can only blame that there is no fate between the owl and her.


    "He is the only man I''ve ever loved. I''ve thought a lot during this time. Life is short. I don''t want to go through this life like this. I want to go through the rest of my life hand in hand with the people I love and the people who love me. I don''t want to leave a trace of regret in the future!"


    Looking at the thousands of lights across the river, Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    "Does he know?"


    Ling Yu frowned and stared at Su Xiangwan standing beside him.


    How much courage does a woman who escapes from death need to face the previous relationship again, forgive him, and how long it takes to struggle in her heart is the answer now.


    Gently shook his head, "you are the first person to know!"


    "I''m lucky to be your first listener!"


    With a smile, Ling Yu said happily.


    "What about you? Are you going to continue like this?"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Ling Yu couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I feel she doesn''t seem to have that feeling for me. If it were you, would you be willing to follow him?"


    "I will!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to, replied.


    After seeing Su Xiangwan, Ling Yu shook his head and said, "no, no woman would like to live with such a man all her life."


    I don''t know why, she always feels that Ling Yu seems to be hiding something from her.


    "In that case, why don''t you withdraw?"


    If it''s really as simple as Su Xiangwan said, that''s good!


    "Well, you will understand these things slowly in the future. It''s getting late. Let''s go to the florist!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Ling Yu didn''t want to say, Su Xiangwan didn''t continue to ask. As he said, some things can only be understood after his own experience.


    Not to mention those annoying things, Ling Yu told Su Xiangwan about some recent events. They talked and laughed and walked to the florist.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as she got to the door of the florist, Su Xiangwan was hit by a figure and fell back. Fortunately, Ling Yu was quick and helped her.


    "Are you okay? Did you hurt anything?"


    "OK!"


    "Hey, you don''t have eyes when you walk. Don''t you see anyone in front?"


    Lingyu saw Su Xiangwan gently rubbing his forehead and roared angrily.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    The girl lowered her head and hurriedly apologized to the evening like Su.


    "Ling Yu, let her go!"


    Su Xiangwan said softly when he saw that she was not very old and that she had not been hurt.


    The girl kept apologizing until Ling Yu waved to her before she left in a hurry.


    "Is it really all right?"


    With a slight smile, Su Xiangwan said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Let''s go in!"


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as I entered the door, a middle-aged woman came over and asked with a smile.


    Standing inside, Ling Yu looked at the sunflowers in full bloom and hooked his lips.


    "Sunflower words are silent love and admiration. If you have a girl you like, or you dare not tell her what you really think, you might as well send her a bunch of sunflowers."


    I don''t know when, the landlady has stood beside Ling Yu and introduced with a smile.


    "Bring me a bunch!"


    "Do you need to write something on your business card?"


    "No!"


    After looking at Ling Yu, the landlady didn''t ask again. It seems that she is another amorous man.


    When Su Xiangwan picked the flowers, Ling Yu had a bunch of wrapped sunflowers on his hand.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sunflower. Who did you give it to?"


    Women are born to gossip. Su Xiangwan is no exception. Seeing Ling Yu holding such a big bunch of flowers in his hand, he asked with a smile.


    "For you!"


    Ling Yu stuffed the flowers into Su Xiangwan''s arms and said.


    Looking at him like that, Su Xiangwan stuffed the flowers back into his hands and said, "since you bought them all, send them yourself. At least you should let her know that you sent the flowers!"


    "I didn''t intend to give it to anyone. I just thought the flower was beautiful, so I bought it!"


    Ling Yu said with mixed feelings. Su Xiangwan was too lazy to continue to expose him and said, "look, I have so many flowers in my hand. Please take them back for me!"

 Chapter 475

    Back home, Lolo was already sitting in the living room watching the TV play. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw Su Xiangwan coming in with two big bouquets of flowers.


    "Is the florist promoting today?"


    Taking the flowers in her hand, Lolo asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Evening, when did you start to like sunflowers?"


    Looking at a bunch of vigorous sunflowers, Lolo said as he took them out and put them in a vase.


    "Ling Yu bought it. He said it was too monotonous in your room, so he bought you this bunch of flowers!"


    "Brother Ling is really thoughtful. I was going to buy some flowers tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to be faster than me!"


    After putting all the flowers in the vase, Su xiangevening sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "I should. You''ve worked hard, writing and decorating the store. You''ve lost weight!"


    Touched his chin, Lolo nodded, "I also feel thin, but thinking that our coffee shop will open soon, I think everything I''ve done is worth it!"


    "That''s right. It''s hard to think about our store with you!"


    Although the coffee shop is nominally owned by both of them, Lolo is the only one who is really busy.


    "Lolo, if you have the right people around you, you might as well consider it. I hope you can find your own happiness!"


    Holding her hand, Su Xiangwan said sincerely.


    "You can rest assured that I will be very happy!"


    Just now is not the time. Even a man won''t choose her as she is now. It''s nothing like her. I''m afraid those men will take a detour when they see her!


    But she knew it in her heart, and there was no need to say it.


    "I''m most worried about you here. I really hope you can find your own happiness, which is the best for you or Xiaoxue!"


    "Well, when our coffee shop is officially opened and stable, if there is suitable, I''ll try to contact and have a look, okay!"


    Looking at Lolo''s sweet smile, Su Xiangwan remembered that Lin Ke was like this before.


    "Later, I''ll discuss something with you!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, when our coffee shop is officially open, I''m going to move there!"


    Lolo thought about it for a long time and finally decided to say it.


    Because the coffee shop is a little far away from here, and running back and forth every day is too time-consuming, not to mention that there is no one living in such a large coffee shop, which is not safe.


    "But you go over there. Where do you live?"


    "Don''t worry. The house brother Mo rented us is a two-and-a-half story house. There are two rooms on the top floor. Clean up those two rooms and you can go in. Besides, living in the store is also convenient for me to write!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that what Luo Luo said was reasonable, but he was a little reluctant to live there alone in the future.


    "I don''t trust you to live there alone!"


    "I''m not a child. Why don''t you worry? Besides, there are two rooms there. One of them is reserved for you. You can live there only if you are free. In this case, can''t we be together again?"


    "You''ve already thought about it. Can I still have the right to say no?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan curled his lips and said.


    "Lolo, I heard you get along well with Mu Yan recently, don''t you?"


    "Well, brother Mo is worried that I can''t help myself, so he asked Mu Yan to help me. Otherwise, how can our coffee shop be renovated so soon?"


    Lolo said faintly as she peeled the apple.


    "But I''m obedient. Are you close to Mu Yan?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lolo''s hand cutting the apple suddenly stiffened, but soon raised a sweet smile and said, "brother Mu is a good man. Although he doesn''t talk much, he belongs to the kind of person with cold face and warm heart."


    "What about Ling Yu?"


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly pulled her hand and saw a cut in the index finger of his left hand, which was dazzling with bright red blood.


    "Why are you so careless? You''re bleeding!"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little scar. Just stick a band aid."


    This kind of small wound is no wonder for Lolo.


    When she was in junior high school, in order to continue to go to school and support Xiaoxue, she also moved bricks on the construction site. At that time, she didn''t know how many such holes there were in her hands and feet when she moved bricks for a day. She had been used to it for a long time.


    After taking the medicine box, Su Xiangwan took out the anti-inflammatory water from inside, took tweezers and cotton and stained it with anti-inflammatory water. While wiping it for her, she blew it carefully. From time to time, she said, "don''t look at a small wound. Sometimes such an insignificant wound may kill you?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s cautious appearance, Lolo''s eyes have already been wet. She can''t remember how it feels when someone cares and someone loves.


    "Evening, thank you..."


    Suddenly Lolo hugged Su Xiangwan and muttered to himself.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she had to hold her.


    After a while, Lolo let go of her, smiled and said, "I''m sorry to dirty your clothes!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t the old go and the new come?"


    With a puff, Lolo was amused by Su Xiangwan''s words, beat her on the arm and said, "I don''t have money to buy you clothes, but I can wash them for you!"


    "How stingy. I thought I could change a new suit?"


    "Come on, you seem to be short of clothes!"


    Unconsciously, the two people talked without a word, and the time passed unconsciously.


    In this way, more than half a month passed in a flash. As soon as Su Xiang got up late, he received a phone call from Miao Miao, saying that he was going to the school for a parents'' meeting in the afternoon, and he might come back later.


    Su Xiangwan turned over, sat up lazily from bed, looked at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and decided to wash and go to the coffee shop.


    "Sister Su, why are you here today?"


    A girl wearing glasses and dressed up as a student sister smiled and shouted when she saw that it was su Xiangwan.


    "Lolo has something to do this afternoon. I''ll come and have a look!"


    This coffee shop is a little far from the city center, but there is a university or a middle school nearby, so business here is very good every weekend.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 476

    Su Xiangwan said hello to Xiaoyu and turned into the fitting room. As soon as she put her bag in the wardrobe, she heard something breaking outside.


    "You call your boss out. Is this the service attitude of your store?"


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the news, Su Xiangwan hurried out of the fitting room and saw a small fish with coffee stains on his face.


    "Sister Su, this lady has to bring her pet in. If I refuse, she will..."


    When Xiaoyu said this, he couldn''t help tears and burst into tears.


    After patting her on the shoulder, Su Xiangwan winked at the waiter and asked them to take the fish down to wash.


    "Miss, I don''t know what the waiter in my shop did wrong, which made you so angry and poured coffee on her face!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the woman sitting on the seat. Looking at her dress, she knew she was an unruly and unreasonable person.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman looked at Su Xiangwan contemptuously and said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can solve all your problems."


    "Well, since you said you could take full responsibility on behalf of this shop, I''ll ask you now, why can''t my coffee come in your shop? A small shop like yours is not enough for me to buy a toy for my coffee?"


    The woman said with disdain and looked at Su Xiangwan with contempt.


    "Miss, you''ll treat this meal as if I invited you. You can go now!"


    Su xiangwanqiang held back his anger and said coldly.


    It''s wonderful every year, especially this year!


    "What do you mean, is that how you entertain guests?"


    "Sorry, this is a coffee shop, not a pet shop. Miss is in the wrong place!"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Su Xiangwan''s tone remained polite.


    "Well, you turned the corner and called me an animal!"


    "Miss, you have to take your seat according to the number. I can''t help it. After all, your mouth is on your face!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the guests nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, the woman pointed to Su Xiangwan and said angrily, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know and have no interest in knowing who you are. I only know that you have seriously affected other guests'' meals now!"


    For such a woman, Su Xiangwan looked down on her from the bottom of his heart. On the surface, she looked like a rich man, but she didn''t even have the most basic education.


    "Husband!"


    Pretending to be over his head, Su Xiangwan saw a fat man coming this way.


    "Husband, you came just in time. This woman drove me out and scolded me as an animal!"


    As soon as the woman saw her umbrella coming, she said it again for a while. Listening to Su Xiangwan, she couldn''t help frowning.


    If it weren''t for all Lolo''s efforts, she would never be so easy to talk if she were alone.


    After hearing the woman''s words, the man looked at Su Xiangwan and said loudly, "I don''t think you want to mix here anymore. You dare to treat my wife like this. Do you believe it? I can let you get out of the capital with your coffee shop in minutes!"


    Just then, a waiter came to Su Xiangwan''s ear and whispered, "sister Su, this man seems to be the Secretary General of our city. I think it''s OK!"


    After hearing her words, Su Xiangwan frowned more tightly. If he really tore his face with the other party, he must suffer in the end.


    "What a big breath!"


    Su Xiangwan was still struggling with how to deal with it when he heard a low and magnetic male voice behind him.


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw Xia Ruiyu coming with a smile.


    "Brother Yu!"


    "Silly girl, why are you still the same as before? You''re just bluffed by someone else''s words!"


    Xia Ruiyu went to Su Xiangwan and hung two times on the tip of her small nose.


    "No, it''s not. People are just thinking about what better way to deal with it!"


    "Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    Looking at the little girl she was thinking about, Xia Ruiyang asked with a spoiled face.


    "No!"


    Lower his head, Su Xiangwan doesn''t dare to look into his eyes, because as long as a pair of his eyes, all the things he thinks will be known by Xia Ruiyang.


    In fact, in her heart, she still hopes to teach the couple a lesson. No matter what it is, she feels that if such a person doesn''t teach him a lesson, it will affect the appearance of the city.


    She knows Xia Ruiyang''s temper very well. If she speaks, I''m afraid the so-called secretary general will be rolled out of the capital next second.


    "You two don''t flirt in front of me. I''ll give you one last chance. You''ll immediately apologize to my wife, and then say you say beast. It''s as if nothing has happened!"


    The fat man obviously didn''t realize his situation at the moment. Before Su Xiangwan spoke, he heard a howl like killing a pig.


    Xia Ruiyang kicked a kick on his knee with a reverse clasp, and the whole man fell to his knees.


    Su Xiangwan only heard the sound of clicking, and then saw Xia Ruiyang stepping on the fat man''s back.


    "You apologize to my little girl now!"


    The woman standing beside saw the scene in front of her. She had already been stunned there. Hearing Xia Ruiyang''s words, she went to Su Xiangwan and knelt on the ground with an ordinary voice and said, "sorry, it''s our fault that we have no eyes. We won''t dare again next time. Please don''t remember the villains and let us go!"


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of us. The waiter who had just delivered a message to Su Xiangwan had already grown into an O-shaped mouth. What''s the origin of this man? Even the City Secretary General didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Brother Yu, they have learned a lesson. Forget it!"


    Su Xiangwan is worried that if things get big, if she leaves here one day, she is worried that they will find trouble with Lolo.


    After all, it''s better not to get yourself into so much trouble when you open the door to business.


    "Get out..."


    When the woman heard Xia Ruiyang let them go, she quickly picked up the fat man and left in a hurry.


    After patting his clothes, Xia Ruiyang''s disdainful eyes fell into Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    Everyone saw that there was nothing wrong. They returned to their seats. The restaurant soon returned to the beginning of silence.


    "Brother Yu, how did you know I was here?"


    Su Xiangwan took Xia Ruiyang to the side seat, then made him a latte and a cappuccino.


    "I should have asked you that!"

 Chapter 477

    "I work here, of course I am here!"


    Sue took a sip of coffee and said mischievously.


    Xia Ruiyang glared at her and said coldly, "you install it. You continue to install it for me. I see when you will protect him."


    If he hadn''t gone to C City temporarily, he didn''t know that so many things had happened to the little girl he held in his hand since childhood. In particular, he knew that Lu shaochu betrayed her and let her be framed and fall into the sea. His life and death were uncertain. He wanted to go directly to Lu''s house with a gun and shoot Lu shaochu.


    If he didn''t know she was still alive, he really didn''t know if he could live.


    Looking at Xia Ruiyang with a gloomy face, Su Xiangwan knows that he already knows everything. It seems that even if she wants to hide something, it is impossible.


    "Brother Yu, I know I''m wrong!"


    Now at this time, Su Xiangwan knows that she can only be soft first, otherwise she really doesn''t know how Xia Ruiyang will deal with Lu shaochu.


    "Su Xiangwan, don''t think that Godfather and godmother have died. No one will take care of you in the world. Do you know you almost died this time!"


    Xia Ruiyang just thought that if she didn''t meet the ship at sea, or the ship didn''t find her, could she still sit in front of him?


    From childhood to childhood, Su Xiangwan saw Xia Ruiyang so angry for the first time. She knew that she really made him angry this time.


    He stood up, walked to Xia Ruiyang and sat down. He gently pulled his clothes. His voice choked and said, "brother Yu, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "Silly girl, do you know you almost scared me and my eldest brother to death this time? If you hadn''t been rescued and stayed here to work, my eldest brother would have lifted the Lu family."


    "Where is big brother now?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Xia Ruiyang and asked worried.


    Xia Ruiyang saw deep worry from Su Xiangwan''s eyes. The silly girl is still worried about the man.


    At the moment, his heart was like being inserted into it by countless needles, which made him out of breath.


    But Xia Ruiyang soon covered up his feelings and spoiled him and said, "don''t worry! When eldest brother knew you were all right, he wanted to come and see you, but he had something to deal with in the hospital, so he went back first."


    "But he said that he would come to see you when he finished dealing with the matter in his hand!"


    Hearing that Xia Ruiyang didn''t find Lu shaochu''s trouble, the heart that had just hung was finally put down!


    "Thank you for your concern. How are Godfather and godmother recently?"


    "Don''t worry! They are in good health, but they miss you very much, especially my mother. They talk about you every day?"


    "I miss them too!"


    He sucked his nose, Su Xiangwan said.


    ******


    "Hello, teacher. Can I take Xiaoxue back after the parents'' meeting?"


    Lolo went to Xiaoxue''s head teacher and asked politely.


    Xiaoxue''s head teacher is always a male teacher who has just graduated from college. It may be because everyone is the same age. Xiaoxue''s head teacher is particularly impressed by Lolo.


    "Of course. It was supposed to let parents come and have a meeting today. It''ll be all right!"


    The head teacher looked at Lolo, with a trace of boys'' unique green astringency on his sunny and handsome face.


    "OK, thank you, teacher!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The voice fell, Lolo took Xiaoxue''s hand and went out.


    "Miss Lolo, wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?"


    Looking back, Lolo looked at the boy who came to him.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, can I add your wechat?"


    The head teacher looked at Lolo, with a trace of love in her eyes, and a sunny smile on her face.


    Lolo has long known that Xiaoxue''s head teacher is interested in herself, so she has always tried to keep her due distance, just don''t want others to misunderstand.


    But Su Xiangwan''s words also reminded her that maybe she should really try to find a man to take care of Xiaoxue with her.


    "Yes!"


    After several struggles, Lolo finally told him his micro signal.


    "Sister, Miss Wang likes you, doesn''t she?"


    Out of the school gate, Xiaoxue looks at Lolo and asks in a low voice.


    "How do you know?"


    Holding Xiaoxue''s hand, Lolo asked with a smile.


    Xiaoxue is a sensitive child. Although she is very young, she knows more than children of her age, so Lolo will choose to communicate with her in a relaxed way when talking to her.


    "Because the teacher often asks me something about my sister, such as what flowers you like, what you like to eat, hobbies and so on!"


    "Also learn from your teacher. He just thinks he is about the same age as his sister and wants to make friends. That''s all?"


    In fact, in her heart, Lolo still hopes to have more friends.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Xiaoxue said as she talked. Her little head seemed to be thinking of something.


    Seeing the smile and mischief of her age slowly floating on Xiaoxue''s face, Lolo suddenly felt that no matter how hard and tired she was, it was worth it.


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t you say you wanted KFC last time? Shall we eat now?"


    "Well, shall we ask your sister to eat with you?"


    "Sister Wan has something to do today. Maybe she can''t come to eat with us. Let''s eat by ourselves!"


    "All right!"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan couldn''t come, Xiaoxue showed a little regret on her face, but the unhappiness on her face soon disappeared when she thought of KFC.


    "Brother Yu, this is where I live!"


    Xia Ruiyang followed Su Xiangwan to the apartment. He was very happy to see the apartment with a small villa. Although it was thousands of miles away from his house, he thought it was where Su Xiangwan lived.


    Took out his cell phone and made a call. In less than five minutes, a dozen people in black came in with their luggage.


    "Brother Yu, what is this?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the people in black outside and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Xia Ruiyu.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t book a room. I don''t want to live in those poor ones, so I''m going to live with you so that we can take care of them!"


    "But if you live here, others will gossip!"


    After all, the next door neighbor knew she was single. Suddenly, a big man came in, which made others think.


    "I''m your brother and no one else. Can''t I live in my sister''s house?"


    Seeing that he has made up his mind to live here, Su Xiangwan can only accept it reluctantly.


    He went to the door and said to the man in black outside, "just bring your luggage in and put it here!"

 Chapter 478

    Xia Ruiyang sat in the center of the living room with his hands behind his head, looking comfortable.


    "Brother Yu, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    "You''re going to drive me away as soon as I come here!"


    Tidy up the things. Su Xiangwan wiped his hands and looked at him angrily.


    "Brother Yu, you know I don''t mean that!"


    He liked to tease her when he was young, but now he still likes to tease her when he grows up.


    "I may stay here for about half a month this time. I can accompany you well during this time!"


    Looking at her, Xia Ruiyu''s eyes are gentle like a pool of clear spring.


    "Brother Yu, what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you!"


    "My little girl really grew up and learned to cook!"


    "Always learn to grow up!"


    In fact, there are many things Xia Ruiyu doesn''t know. Some things can be investigated, but there are some things that basically no third person knows except her two good friends. She is no longer Su Xiangwan who was spoiled by her parents.


    Recalling these, Su Xiangwan still thanked Qin Hui very much. If she hadn''t been so "strict" with herself, how could she adapt to her current life so quickly!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who skillfully took out things from the refrigerator to cook, Xia Ruiyang''s heart trembled one by one. She thought that she didn''t touch the spring water of Yang, but she didn''t expect to do these housework now.


    "Little girl, let''s go out and eat! Your hands are used to play the piano, draw and design, not to make these rude words!"


    "I think my life now is really good. At least my life now will make me feel full. Without the previous intrigues, I just live every day simply."


    This kind of life is also what she has been longing for. In fact, people''s life is as long as they live a happy life. As for others, they are only external things.


    Ordinary people admire people born in rich families, but she feels that if she has a choice, she would rather be born in an ordinary family and find an ordinary boy.


    Looking at the pain that flashed in her eyes, Xia Ruiyu was distressed and couldn''t breathe. Once that lovely and simple little girl, what has she experienced these years.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan like this, he wished he could help her bear all those things.


    Her little girl can only be happy forever, without any trouble and carefree.


    "Little girl, brother Yu will be distressed to see you like this!"


    "Brother Yu, I''m really doing well. Don''t worry about me, will you?"


    Only in front of Xia Ruiyu, Su Xiangwan will put down all his burden and let himself stand in front of him easily.


    "I heard that you are now the design director of Huanyu Group. Brother Yu hasn''t had time to congratulate you. We''ll go out to eat tonight. Brother Yu will take you to a good place!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to sweep Xia Ruiyu''s interest. He nodded, "I''ll go up and change my clothes first!"


    "Good!"


    Then Su Xiangwan took off his apron and turned to the bedroom on the second floor.


    When Su went to the evening building, Xia Ruiyu took out the phone. There was no tenderness on his face. Instead, it was a cold and awe inspiring atmosphere, which was completely different from before.


    In front of others, he is the ruthless and ruthless chief Xia Ruiyu. Only in front of Su Xiangwan, his face will show a little smile.


    Xia Ruiyu and Su Xiang came late to stop at the gate of an independent quadrangle in the suburbs. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw a man come up.


    "Yu Shao, the box has been booked for you. Please follow me!"


    Then the man led the way in front.


    The man took them left and right, came to a specially decorated and elegant room and sat down.


    "Brother Yu, do you often eat in this restaurant?"


    "Well, as long as I come here, I will come here for dinner. Don''t underestimate here. Here only receives ten customers every day. If you want to come here for dinner, you basically have to book a table a month in advance. Sometimes even if you book in advance, you can''t get a seat."


    "Come on, try the tea here and see if you like it?"


    He poured a cup of tea in front of Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    After taking a look at the tea in front of him, Su Xiangwan picked it up and smelled it in front of his nose. Then he took a sip gently. A faint smell of flowers slowly spread in his mouth, just like the tender leaves just coming out of the soil in the morning, with that fresh taste.


    "This is the tea picked in the morning. It''s made from the water in the stone stream in the deep mountain!"


    Although Su Xiangwan didn''t know much about tea, when she was at the Lu family, the old lady was very particular about tea. When she was free, she liked to listen to her talk about the history of tea ceremony.


    "It seems that my little girl knows a lot about the tea ceremony!"


    "Everything in this farm is transported back from the deep mountains. Don''t underestimate this pot of green tea. It''s cloud green tea picked from the mountain two kilometers above sea level. Even this water is transported down from there!"


    Hearing what Xia Ruiyu said, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but open his eyes and asked curiously, "brother Yu, do you know the owner of this store?"


    "Yes!"


    Not only know, but also know very well.


    At this time, there was a slight knock outside the door. After a while, I saw two waiters pushing the dining car in.


    "Er Shao..."


    The waiter bowed 45 degrees to Xia Ruiyu, and then put the dishes on the table one by one.


    Looking at the dishes on the table like works of art, Su Xiangwan was reluctant to move his chopsticks.


    When the waiter filled all the dishes, Su Xiangwan found that the dishes on the table formed a beautiful picture.


    "Brother Yu, why do I think these dishes are like a picture?"


    "You''re right. The chef in this shop is not only good at cooking, but also his knife skills. You can see from the dishes on the table.


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan had to deny that she often went to those upper class banquets. The dishes there were already beautiful for them, but compared with those here, they were just one day at a time.


    "Brother Yu, how do you know such a good place?"


    Another day she must bring Lolo and them here for a meal to open their eyes.


    "I also met by chance. Later, he invited me to a late meal. At that time, my expression was similar to what you are now. I was thinking that I must bring you here to try the dishes one day."

 Chapter 479

    It''s really nice to see Su Xiangwan holding chopsticks.


    "Come on, try this dish!"


    Xia Ruiyu saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to take off his chopsticks and directly put the dishes into her bowl.


    "Thank you, brother Yu. I''ll just come myself!"


    "Eat more. You look thin. Sneezing may blow you away!"


    While holding the dishes, he kept scolding.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, they were all spoiled.


    The man in black standing on the side didn''t even dare to blink. Is this their ruthless and casual boss?


    This is clearly a silly boy in love, okay?


    If the brothers knew about this scene, everyone would be so surprised that they couldn''t even say a word.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw the two men in black staring at Xia Ruiyu. Their expression was like seeing a ghost.


    Exaggerate as much as you want!


    "Go out and wait outside!"


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t even lift his head and said coldly.


    The cold tone and Su Xiangwan''s tone of speaking were almost day by day.


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan finally understood why those two people looked at Xia Ruiyu with that expression.


    "Evening, are you still in touch with Lu shaochu?"


    The hand holding chopsticks stiffened, and he finally asked.


    If she said there was still a connection between them, it would certainly hurt Xia Ruiyu''s heart, but if she didn''t say it, the paper wouldn''t cover the fire.


    Seeing her eyes keep dodging, even if she doesn''t answer, the answer is already obvious.


    "Brother Yu, I know you care about me and worry that I will be hurt, but no one can tell the feelings. Once you meet, it''s really difficult to forget!"


    She knows Xia Ruiyu''s feelings for herself, but in her heart, she has already been occupied by a man named Lu shaochu, and she can''t let out any more!


    "Even so, I can''t let you come back to him so easily, or let him take some practical actions. How can I know if he is sincere to you!"


    Although she already knew her thoughts in her heart, Xia Ruiyu was still very uncomfortable from her mouth.


    That feeling is like something raised by yourself has been forcibly taken away by others.


    Looking up at him, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were filled with deep worry.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t do anything to him. As long as he loves you sincerely, I''ll be relieved."


    "You know, now you are not alone has the final say, before I came, my parents told me thousands of times, but they must bring you back. Now you say you want to be with him, then he won''t get a little sincerity.


    I don''t know why. Hearing Xia Ruiyu''s words, Su Xiangwan has an impulse to cry. It turns out that Su Xiangwan is not alone in this world. There are still so many people behind her silently blessing her.


    "I''m unfilial, and my godfather and godmother are worried about me!"


    With that, his eyes were already wet.


    "Fool, as long as you are happy, as long as you are happy, we will all be happy, you know?"


    "Hmm!" wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and nodded.


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan and Xia Ruiyu just walked to the door and saw the Mozi owl get off the car.


    "Son owl, when did you come back and have dinner?"


    "Haven''t eaten yet, and you?"


    As soon as he got off the plane, he rushed directly to her. He hasn''t had time to eat yet.


    "Zi Xiao, let me introduce you. This is Xia Ruiyu, my brother."


    "Brother Yu, this is my good friend and my life-saving benefactor, Mo Zixiao!"


    The two people looked at each other like this, and a silent smoke opened in front of a man.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan reacted. One of them was the boss of the special forces and the other was the boss of the gangs. These two people were dead enemies, but she was silly to introduce them here.


    This head was really kicked by a donkey.


    Just when Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to break this strange situation, he heard Mo Zixiao smile and say, "Hello, I''m Wan''s friend Mo Zixiao!"


    "Hello, I''m her brother, Xia Ruiyu!"


    The two people held out their hands and said hello with a smile.


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan said to the ink owl, "come in first, I''ll make you something to eat!"


    Su Xiangwan thought Mozi owl would leave, but he didn''t expect his casual words. He took the lead in carrying cherry.


    Seeing two men go in one after another, Su Xiangwan can only admit his life and follow him.


    At the thought of their relationship, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but have a headache. If these two people had a fight at home, who should she help?


    Ink owl walked into the living room, put down his things, took off his coat, and then went to the sofa to do it.


    That skilled look, people who don''t know still think he is the male owner of the house!


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t speak, but walked across from him and did it. His legs overlapped at will.


    My mother, what the hell is this!


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help his forehead. If he knew that Mo Zixiao came back so early, he wouldn''t agree with Xia Ruiyu to live with her.


    "Evening, didn''t you say to cook for me?"


    Raised his head, the ink owl saw Su Xiangwan with a small face.


    "Well... Brother Yu, you''re tired by plane today. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired. If you want to be busy, go and help you first. When I''m tired, I''ll go up myself. Don''t worry about me!"


    With his charming smile, Su Xiangwan smelled a thick smell of gunsmoke.


    Standing at the door, Su Xiangwan looked at this and that for a while. Seeing that neither of them meant to leave, he twisted his head and turned into the kitchen.


    Anyway, it''s none of her business to kill or fight. Anyway, she wanted to change those furniture for a long time. They just gave her a legitimate reason.


    Most importantly, she can replace those furniture without paying. Why not?


    Thinking this way, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he was not as flustered as he was just now.


    He took some ingredients from the refrigerator. Su Xiangwan was not looking at the living room, so he was busy in the kitchen.


    Neither of the two men in the living room spoke. In this way, you looked at me and I looked at you. If your eyes could kill each other, I''m afraid they had already become a sieve.


    In an instant, the temperature in the living room dropped rapidly, as if he had walked into the ice cellar in an instant.


    "I heard that you found the little girl and saved her from falling into the sea, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 480

    "Yes!"


    After a while, the ink owl answered coldly.


    "Do you like our little girl, too?"


    "Yes!"


    "But you should know that it''s impossible between you and her. Besides, I won''t let her jump down because of your identity!"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at Mo Zixiao with sharp eyes, and his face was cold.


    "You think too much. Once the decision is made, no one can control her."


    She has been with Su Xiangwan for so long. He knows more about her character than anyone!


    "Of course I know what kind of character she is, but I hope you can stay away from her. The little girl is kind-hearted. I don''t want to put her in danger because of you!"


    For Xia Ruiyu, dangerous people like Mo Zixiao had better stay as far away from Su Xiangwan as possible!


    The ink owl glanced at him lightly and said coldly, "I won''t bother you. As long as I''m here one day, I won''t let others have anything to do with her!"


    In his heart, even if he ignored the whole world, he would not put her in danger.


    "Ink owl, I hope you remember what you said today. If I find out that you have done something illegal one day, even if you are the little girl''s lifesaver, I will not let you go!"


    "Hum, you won''t have such a chance!"


    He didn''t expect that Xia Ruiyu would be su Xiangwan''s brother. Sometimes God is like this. He always likes to make people.


    If one day they really point guns at each other face to face, I don''t know how she should deal with herself.


    I really don''t know if he will tell him this calmly like this after he knows the real identity of that person.


    I don''t know when, the atmosphere in the living room slowly shrouded in a layer of frost.


    Ling Yu and Luo Luo had smelled the unusual smell inside before they entered the door. When he came in and saw Xia Ruiyu, his cousin on his face was obviously stunned.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the time?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Lolo also noticed something wrong in the atmosphere in the living room and asked the ink owl.


    Seeing him take a look at the kitchen, Luo Luo smiled at Xia Ruiyu and slipped into the kitchen.


    "Evening, what''s the situation? Who''s that outside?"


    "He is my brother, Xia Ruiyu!"


    Su Xiangwan said faintly while cooking noodles.


    "But how can I look at him? It seems that I have a grudge against brother mo. I can''t wait to eat brother Mo alive!"


    Leaning aside, Lolo looked out and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Brother Yu is the head of the army and the son owl is the boss of the gang. Do you think the atmosphere can be better if they sit together?"


    Glancing, Su Xiangwan said helplessly.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that this kind of plot only in the novel was staged in real life. It''s too much!"


    Looking at the calm outside like the prelude to the storm, Lolo swallowed his saliva and asked, "later, do you think they will fight directly in the living room? If they fight, will they tear down the house?"


    "Look at them, I''m not sure!"


    Lolo is very wronged and looks up at the roof. No! Yesterday, the landlord called her and said that they had bought a house abroad and wanted to sell it. She also said that if she wanted to buy it, they would give her the lowest price. Last night, I was happy because of this news. I thought that my wireless contribution fee could come down in a few days. Moreover, the other party also said that if she didn''t have so much money, she could pay in installments. After only one night, how did she bump into these two gods!


    This feeling of crying without tears is really uncomfortable!


    "Lolo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and raised her eyebrows. The girl wouldn''t be really frightened by the two people outside!


    But then again, it''s strange that this kind of scene has not started to draw a gun. If you really draw a gun at it, it will scare the silly girl half to death.


    "Tonight, I told you. Last night, the owner of the house just called me and said he wanted to sell the house to me at the lowest price. He also said that the money was not enough for me to pay in installments. I was excited about this last night. I was going to come and celebrate tonight, but now..."


    With that, Lolo glanced at the outside very uncomfortable.


    With a puff, Su smiled to the evening, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry! Before they came, I was worried that I didn''t have money to change the furniture. Now that you say you have bought the house, it''s better!"


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a light.


    Lolo couldn''t help shivering. The corners of her eyes revealed a calculated smile. Was it really the night she met?


    "You won''t be..."


    Seeing Su nodding later, Lolo felt fluffy in her heart. Fortunately, she wasn''t calculating herself.


    He coughed and looked at her. "You said one of them was your brother and the other was your Savior. If they knew you were behind them, would they strangle you?"


    "It''s hard to say, but then again, they have a lot of money, and we just don''t have money. This not only helps them offer a place where they can do it, but also solves what we''ve always wanted to do. Maybe we''ll make good planning at that time, and you''ll save money on decorating the house?"


    Since she can''t stop it, she might as well get out of the way, so that at least she can do it without offending either side.


    "Later, you said I would go out and tell them now. Do you think they will fight again?"


    "I don''t know whether they fight or not, but what I know is that if they don''t fight, we have to pay ourselves."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Ling Yu''s voice.


    "What are you two doing hiding in the kitchen for so long? Come out and eat cherries!"


    The two men looked at each other and went out together.


    "You..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo came to the living room, they were so surprised by the scene that they couldn''t speak.


    Raising his head, Xia Ruiyu saw that his little girl''s mouth was growing fast enough to fill an egg. He smiled and said, "Why are you standing there? The owl has been hungry for a bowl of noodles."


    Owl?


    What''s going on?


    Su Xiang came to the living room at night. He thought it was a living room full of smoke, but he didn''t expect such a harmonious scene.


    These two people, who are clearly hostile, sat there playing go. It''s really


    I can''t understand it!

 Chapter 481

    With doubts in his head, Su Xiangwan took the noodles in his hand to the face of the ink owl and said shyly, "eat noodles first, or it will be burnt!"


    "Thank you!"


    It was not easy until everyone dispersed. Su Xiangwan wanted to ask Xia Ruiyu what was going on. Before she spoke, she heard: "Oh, I''m so tired! No, I''m going to have a rest. Good night, little girl!"


    In this way, Su Xiangwan went to sleep with his head full of doubts.


    The next morning, the sun outside the window shines continuously on the wall through the leaves, reflecting dots on the wall.


    After looking at the time, it was already six o''clock in the morning. I was ready to get up, brush my teeth, wash my face and make breakfast.


    Just about to go downstairs, Su Xiangwan heard a knock on the door outside.


    When she opened the door, she saw a handsome face of common indignation in her eyes.


    "Good morning, wife!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why, you don''t seem to like seeing me?"


    Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan with a faint sadness in his tone.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    "I knew you miss me, wife. Come on, let''s go in!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say something, so he hugged him in.


    "Young master, where are these luggage?"


    "Wife, you live in that room!"


    "Yes!"


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she didn''t wake up. When she wanted to stop, those people had already mentioned their luggage to the door of her bedroom.


    "You can go out. Don''t appear here without my command!"


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, everyone soon disappeared in front of them.


    Do they regard her as a hotel?


    "Sit down first and I''ll make breakfast!"


    She sighed lightly. She had a headache when she thought of an ink owl last night. Now there is Lu shaochu. Su Xiangwan feels that the sky is going to fall down.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan went into the kitchen to make breakfast, Lu shaochu took out his mobile phone and called Leng Yichen. After saying a few words, he hung up.


    He has been stepping up his handling of the company''s affairs for some time, but just last night, shangguanyun told him that Xia Ruiyu had come to the capital. He has always known Xia Ruiyu''s feelings for Su Xiangwan, and he did not hide his feelings because Su Xiangwan got married, but presented them openly.


    Because of this, when he knew he was here, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He directly handed over all the things in the company to Leng Yichen and flew over all night.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who has been busy in the kitchen, Lu shaochu raised a faint smile on his mouth.


    After fifteen minutes, Su Xiangwan had already made a big breakfast.


    "Have breakfast first!"


    Put the soaked milk in front of Lu shaochu and said faintly.


    "Thank you, wife!"


    "There''s nothing to eat in the fridge. You''ll make do with it first. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something later!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that Lu shaochu was very particular about eating, but there were only these things in the refrigerator.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not picky about food!"


    After taking a sandwich, Lu shaochu said happily.


    As long as his wife doesn''t drive him out, he''ll be happy even if he eats porridge.


    "I said why is it so busy down there? It turned out that it was guests from home!"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan''s last scene appeared.


    Originally, I planned to have breakfast and discuss with Lu shaochu to let him stay in the hotel. Then she came back to persuade Xia Ruiyu and let him stay in the hotel. In this way, at least she wouldn''t feel embarrassed.


    Lu shaochu lazily raised his eyelids, looked at Xia Ruiyu, turned his head to Su Xiangwan and said coldly, "wife, this is your fault. My brother-in-law rarely comes to see us. How can you let him squeeze with us in such a small house? If it is spread, it will say that we don''t even have the most basic manners."


    Xia Ruiyu, who was originally going to give Lu shaochu a blow, walked to the table three steps and two steps after hearing Lu shaochu''s words and said coldly, "Master Lu, if I remember correctly, you have divorced the little girl. Please don''t ruin the little girl''s reputation at will. If people outside hear it, they can''t say anything."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Lu shaochu leaned lazily on his seat, naturally wrapped his hands around his chest and said, "why didn''t I know there was such a thing? When did you hear about it?"


    "Lu shaochu, you two signed the divorce agreement to the little girl as early as last year. What''s the difference between this and divorce? Haven''t you gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau yet?"


    Xia Ruiyu put the cup heavily on the table and said angrily.


    Just because the little girl forgives him doesn''t mean he has to forgive him. As long as he remembers that his beloved little girl almost died, his anger rises.


    "Don''t you also say that we haven''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Since we haven''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it proves that we are still husband and wife, and we are a legitimate husband and wife, and you are just an outsider to us!"


    It''s true that the pot doesn''t open. These things were originally a thorn in Xiao Wan''s heart. He finally asked her to forgive her. Unexpectedly, he mentioned these things again today.


    Su Xiangwan bowed his head and continued to eat his breakfast without any expression on his face.


    "I don''t care. Don''t think the little girl can cheat her back again after forgiving you. I thought you would bring her happiness before, but I didn''t think you hurt her the most."


    "That''s also between our husband and wife. You can''t control it!"


    "Hum, I don''t care!"


    The more you talk to me, the worse it sounds. They just don''t buckle the things on the table on each other''s faces.


    Trying to hold back his anger, Su Xiangwan stood up and said coldly, "I''ll go out to buy something. You go on!"


    Then he threw his apron, picked up his bag and went outside.


    Before they could react, Su Xiangwan had already left in his car.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, the little girl wouldn''t be angry!"


    At the moment, the two people have no image to speak of. They seem to be two madmen.


    "Clearly know that the past is a thorn in Xiao Wan''s heart, but you just take it out and say it!"


    "Why, dare to do it and don''t dare to let others say. If I knew this, why did I go at the beginning?"


    The cold edge flashed in her deep eyes. If it weren''t for the man she loved deeply, she was going to shoot him.


    Perhaps it is because Xia Ruiyu''s words have touched Lu shaochu''s pain and haven''t said a word for a long time.


    "This time I won''t let go. I decided that I want to compete fairly with you!"

 Chapter 482

    Su Xiangwan drove to the coffee shop. She wanted to talk to someone else about her anger. She couldn''t guarantee whether she would drive them out with a broom when she went back later!


    "Come on, your cappuccino!"


    "Thank you!"


    Take the coffee from Lolo, Sue whispered to the evening.


    "Who provoked you this early morning?"


    In order to catch up with the manuscript last night, I didn''t sleep until about 4 a.m. just a few hours later, I heard Xiaoxue say she came.


    Intuition told her that Su Xiangwan must have encountered something annoying. Otherwise, based on her understanding of her, she wouldn''t come to find herself so early!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lolo yawned and asked, "you won''t tell me that the smoke of gunpowder that wasn''t lit last night broke out early this morning!"


    "Yes, more terrible than we thought yesterday!"


    Su Xiangwan''s hand holding the spoon was tight and tight. They ruined her after a good weekend.


    "Don''t tell me there''s a military war going on in my house?"


    Lolo''s sleepers were gone in an instant. Darling, it turned out that the harmonious scene last night was false!


    But it''s not right. Brother Mo won''t be bored to run into the muzzle of the gun early in the morning. Is he the one who fought with Xia Ruiyu this morning.


    "Lu shaochu came to the capital?"


    "Who else but him!"


    "My God, why did he come suddenly?"


    Thinking about the scene last night, Lolo couldn''t help shivering.


    Only a person with a strong heart like Su Xiangwan can withstand this situation. I''m afraid she has hung water in the hospital at the moment.


    She shook her head. Su Xiangwan was lying on the table alone. What she wanted to do now was to be quiet here.


    "Later, you don''t plan to stay here today. You don''t plan to go back!"


    "I''m going back when they wake up after their quarrel!"


    "..." listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Lolo''s two eyes opened wide and looked unbelievable.


    "No!"


    Lolo raised his eyebrows. These two cold and wordless people were quarreling. That scene


    Holding his chin lightly with both hands, Luo Luo couldn''t help laughing as he thought about the scene of the two people''s quarrel.


    "I didn''t expect that people like them, who cherish words like gold, would quarrel!"


    Seeing Luo Luo''s heartless smile, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "if you''re curious, why don''t you go back to live there tonight and I''ll take Xiaoxue to live in the store."


    "No!"


    Want to also don''t want to, Luo Luo quickly raises his hands.


    She doesn''t want to be the object of cannon fodder for them. She is in her prime of life and doesn''t want to die so early!


    "You have no conscience. Don''t you always say you want to share weal and woe with me? Now is not an opportunity. In this way, you can just witness what it is called to see the truth in adversity!"


    Coming forward, Su Xiangwan raised his smile. His deep eyes were like the breeze and the moon.


    Lolo looked at the smiling little face, stretched out his hand to push her, smiled and said, "come on, I won''t be fooled by you. If it''s someone else, I''ll rush in front of you without you saying, but those two people are not others, but your most important two people. I don''t want to become a sinner forever. You''d better solve this by yourself!"


    He waved his hand, and Lolo looked at him and made Su Xiangwan laugh.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I don''t know how to solve it!"


    She can only pray that Xia Ruiyu and Lu shaochu will return to where they came from.


    If they really lived in her house for half a month, I''m afraid they didn''t become neurotic. She became neurotic first.


    After chatting casually with Lolo in the store for a while, Su Xiangwan went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and drove back.


    "Luo Jin, why are you here? What''s up?"


    Just came back, Su Xiangwan was about to see Luo Jin standing at the door.


    "Su Mo......"


    Luo Jin was about to knock at the door when she saw Su Xiangwan coming down from the car with a lot of dishes in her hands.


    "I just passed by here. I heard the president say you live here, so come and have a look!"


    "So it is. I thought something had happened to the company!"


    After all, Luo Jin came to her for the first time. In the company, they are a speculative couple, but they have never been together alone.


    "Please come in!"


    "Let me help you!"


    Luo Jin hurriedly took the things in Su Xiangwan''s hand and went in together.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lu shaochu and Xia Ruiyu quickly stood up from the sofa and walked over three steps and two steps.


    "Xiao Wan, where have you been?"


    "Little girl, how can you go out without a mobile phone? Brother Yu is worried about you!"


    The two men hurried to take away the things in Su Xiangwan''s hands. You said something to him, which made Luo Jin frown behind him.


    He said, why did you just call her and no one answered? It turned out that she didn''t bring her cell phone at all.


    "Lu Shao, long time no see!"


    "Who is this?"


    Su Xiangwan glared at them and found that he had not introduced himself to Luo Jin.


    "This is my colleague and good friend Luo Jin, my brother Xia Ruiyu!"


    Xia Ruiyu?


    "Nice to meet you, chief Xia!"


    Luo Jin reached out and shook hands with Xia Ruiyu, and said politely.


    After greeting, Luo Jin always felt a little strange in the living room.


    After doing it for about 20 minutes, Luo Jin really couldn''t stand it, so she stood up and said to them, "sorry, I suddenly remembered that there was something left to deal with, so I left first. Please tell Su Mo about Lu Shao."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Jin left.


    Luo Jin walked out of the apartment and stood at the door of the car. She took a deep breath, turned her head and looked inside. She couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Eh, where''s Luo Jin?"


    Su Xiangwan cut the fruit out of the kitchen and found that Luo Jin was no longer in the living room.


    "He said he had something to do. Let''s go first!"


    Xia Ruiyu, sitting on the other side of the sofa, said faintly.


    Put the fruit on the table, looked at them and said, "brother Yu, didn''t you say you had something to go out today yesterday? Will you come back for dinner?"


    "Oh, I''ve taken care of it!"


    "Shaochu, what about you?"


    Raising his head, Lu shaochu looked at her with spoiled eyes. He said softly, "I''m going to a commercial cocktail party tonight. I won''t eat at home in the evening!"


    "Will brother Yu have dinner at home?"


    Based on her understanding of Xia Ruiyu, he shouldn''t stay at home all day. After all, every minute of his life is very precious!


    Before Xia Ruiyu answered, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang!

 Chapter 483

    "Hello, president!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, walked to a corner and shouted softly.


    "Su Mo, there''s a business reception tonight. Come with me!"


    Nanming ziye''s gentle voice came over the phone, because all the people who came to the reception tonight were famous people in business. Nanming ziye hoped that Su Xiangwan could communicate with these people more. After all, interpersonal relationship is still very important in the workplace!


    "President, I..."


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t really want to attend the reception. She never likes this occasion. As long as she can''t go, she will choose not to go!


    "Su Mo, I know you don''t like such an occasion, but those who come to the reception tonight are celebrities from all walks of life. This is a good opportunity for you!"


    Of course she knows what he means. Since she was promoted to the position of director, many people in the company have tried their best to pull her down. If it weren''t for the care of Nanming ziye, they would have calculated it.


    In a large company like this, if someone really wants to kill you, it''s impossible to prevent.


    "President, can I take Lolo with me?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t want to go alone. There must be a lot of strange things in such a big business cocktail party. Maybe it''s helpful for Luo Luo to write.


    "Of course!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Hang up, Sue called Lolo in the evening.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry. I may not be able to have dinner with you at home tonight. Just now the boss called and asked me to accompany him to the business reception tonight!"


    Standing in front of Xia Ruiyu, Su Xiangwan said very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just have something to deal with later. I may come back tomorrow. You can rest assured to attend your cocktail party. Don''t worry about me!"


    Xia Ruiyu stood up, reached out and touched Su Xiangwan''s dark long black, and said with a spoiled face.


    "No, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing Xia Ruiyu upstairs, Su Xiangwan always had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Although she wanted to ask him where he was going, she also knew that as a soldier, the most important thing was not to divulge military information. Even if she was worried, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Xiangwan took a cherry and put it in his mouth. He kept staring at Lu shaochu who was working.


    In fact, men are just good-looking on the surface. Men at work are also very handsome!


    "Wife, I can''t stand you staring at me like this!"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiangwan realized that he was looking at Lu shaochu like a flower maniac. His face turned red and quickly turned his head to the other side.


    After a few minutes, Su Xiangwan saw Xia Ruiyu come down from upstairs dressed neatly.


    "Brother Yu, are you going out now?"


    "Well, an old friend just called. He knew I was in the capital and asked me out to dinner. He thought you would be very busy to attend the reception tonight, so he promised him!"


    Xia Ruiyu said quietly. It was like going to dinner.


    "Brother Yu, you should pay attention to safety and come back as soon as you are busy!"


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    As soon as I went out, there was a car waiting at the door. Su xiangnight watched the car leave. Then he closed the door and came in.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as he got on the bus, the smile on Xia Ruiyu''s face had been put away. Instead, he was serious and cold. A pair of hawk like eyes stared at the man in black in front of him.


    "There''s news from the wild duck. The white wolf will pick up a batch of goods at the wharf in the East China Sea at 8:00 this evening. The goods are transported by the black eagle. The final point is that the White Wolf plans to take advantage of the delivery time with the black eagle and send another group of people directly to drum up the black eagle''s nest."


    "Tell the wild duck not to contact us without my instructions. If the situation changes, follow the code we agreed before!"


    "Yes!"


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t expect that he had been staring at the poison nest for nearly two years and finally began to take the bait!


    "Little evening, I''ll take you with me in the evening!"


    "I''m going to pick up Lolo from the coffee shop later. I want to take her with me. In the afternoon, we have to choose clothes and do hair. It may be late. Can you?"


    She doesn''t care. Anyway, she already has several dresses at home, but Lolo is the first time to attend such a party, so she''s going to take her to dress up.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone!"


    "Hello!"


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "Well, OK, I see!"


    Hanging up, Lu shaochu turned and said, "Xiao Wan, I have something urgent to go out. I''ll call you later!"


    Lu shaochu took his coat from the sofa and went out.


    Looking at the hurry, Su Xiangwan was very curious.


    It seems that something is going to happen to the two people who are still very leisurely just now!


    Well, they''re all embarrassing the atmosphere at home.


    At noon, Su xiangnight was too lazy to cook. He drove directly to the coffee shop and took Lolo to a western restaurant for lunch.


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo ordered two steaks respectively, and then sat by the window chatting.


    "Evening, can I not go to this reception!"


    For Lolo, this kind of cocktail party is the entertainment place for those rich people. People like her are just a clown who can''t stand the table.


    In this age of looking at the face and the background, if you don''t have any identity background, it''s just funny to go.


    "Lolo, I know what you''re worried about, but believe me, I won''t let you suffer. I''m saying that some celebrities come up with such opportunities. If you meet your prince charming here, it''s not necessarily!"


    "Forget it, I can''t afford to climb up here, but you''re right. Attending this reception may add some inspiration to me, which is very helpful for my writing!"


    Sometimes Lolo thinks she''s really lucky. Before she met Su Xiangwan, she was just a girl who didn''t have anything. She didn''t even have the ability to get back to her. But since she met her, not only her sister came back to her, but also she had her own coffee shop. Now she still takes her everywhere to increase her knowledge, She thinks Su Xiangwan is the lucky star given to her by God.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to attend the reception, but the president said it was a good opportunity. I thought it might be helpful to you, so I asked the president to promise us to go together!"

 Chapter 484

    In the presidential suite of the most senior hotel in the capital, a man with blond hair and blue eyes sat on the sofa, his legs randomly overlapped, the red wine cup in his hand gently shook on his slender white hand, and a faint smile hung on a demon''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Let you come in person?"


    Lu shaochu opened the door and said straight to the point.


    "Qinglong secretly bought a batch of goods from white wolf two months ago. The delivery time is set at 8:00 this evening, Donghai wharf!"


    He took off his coat and threw it aside at will. Lu shaochu motioned him to continue.


    "The point is that the White Wolf takes advantage of the trust of the green dragon and Chen''s delivery time. He plans to bloody wash the green dragon hall. Do you want us to do something?"


    "No, in recent years, on the surface, everyone is in peace without breaking the river. In fact, those old and immortal have been ready to move underneath. We don''t need to take care of him now. Let them go!"


    If he guessed correctly, Xia Ruiyu must have got their news when he left in such a hurry today. It seems that tonight is not destined to be a peaceful night.


    "If we don''t do it, the Qinglong hall won''t be in the Gang after tonight!"


    "That''s not necessarily. The green dragon hall can squeeze into the eight gangs in just three years, which proves that they are not vegetarian. It must be that the old man white wolf has eaten too much recently!"


    Playing with the red wine on his hand, Lu shaochu said faintly.


    "By the way, I heard you recently started the wife chasing mode. Is it true?"


    The blonde man suddenly approached Lu shaochu and asked fearlessly.


    "You''d better take care of your own affairs. There''s nothing special. It''s better to appear less, so as not to be stared at by the other party!"


    Lu shaochu directly avoided his words and said coldly.


    "Shit, I really have a daughter-in-law and don''t even want brotherhood. I told me last night that I don''t believe it!"


    The blonde man covered his chest with his hands and looked at him with an injured face.


    A cold glance, that look of indifference, completely hurt each other''s heart.


    He seemed to have heard the sound of his heart breaking, slapping, scattered on the ground.


    Lu shaochu completely ignored each other''s expression, stood up from the sofa and said coldly, "I''ve got my ticket booked. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "No, don''t you want to be so fast!"


    I thought I could have a good drink with him this time. It seems that I am amorous!


    "By the way, last time you asked me to investigate the man named Yuntian, there was news. You guessed right. He didn''t escape from prison by himself, but someone deliberately let him go. As for who that man is, we haven''t found it yet. But one thing is certain that he is still in City C!"


    When the blonde man finished speaking, he saw Lu shaochu''s eyebrows frowning, and his icy eyes were extremely cold at the moment.


    "If he wants to die so much, I don''t mind giving him a ride!"


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being. I''ll let Meng Feng and Xu Luo deal with it!"


    After all, his identity is special. It''s better to show up as little as possible!


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo finished their makeup at 7 p.m. and the reception was about to begin in an hour. Seeing that Lu shaochu had not come yet and was preparing to drive by himself, they saw a Rolls Royce Silver Charm parked in front of them.


    Lu shaochu came down from his body, a fit pure hand-made suit set off his perfect figure, with a slender, smooth and white face and angular Lengjun; The thick eyebrows rose slightly rebelliously. Under the long and slightly curled eyelashes, the dark and deep ice eyes looked wild, unrestrained, evil and sexy.


    Looking down at himself, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he was standing in front of him, and all the auras seemed to be close to him.


    "Late, your husband is so handsome!"


    Luo Luo looked at Lu shaochu who came like them and said with envy.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to come all the way to pick us up. We can drive there by ourselves!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that he was busy. Thinking about the scene that he hurried out today, there must be something important.


    Lu shaochu''s eyes looked up and down at her, and said coolly, "wife, are you sure you can drive like this?"


    I looked down at my clothes and found that I was wearing a pair of 10 cm shoes. It was really not easy to drive.


    After about half an hour, he arrived at the door of the hotel. As soon as he got off the bus, Su Xiangwan saw that Nanming ziye and Luo Jin were waiting at the door.


    "President!"


    Walking forward, Su Xiangwan shouted to Nanming ziye.


    "I thought you weren''t coming?"


    "Lu Shao, long time no see!"


    "Lin Shao, you''re all right!"


    The two men exchanged greetings and went to the reception together.


    "Lu Shao, Su Mo is now the design director of my Huanyu Group. Don''t you worry that Su Mo will be questioned by others in the company in the future?"


    When Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo go to the front, Nanming ziye asks with a smile.


    Lu shaochu brought a glass of red wine from the waiter, smiled and said, "Xiao Wan is my wife, which is known by taboo. Since she chose to work in your company, I believe Ye Shao will handle these things well. Are you right?"


    "Of course, Su Mo is not only my design director, but also my best friend. Of course, I won''t let her receive any grievances in the company."


    With that, the quilt gently touched and made a crisp sound.


    "Late, I''m so nervous!"


    Lolo was very nervous when she attended this kind of upper class banquet for the first time. Her small hand tightly pulled Su Xiangwan''s arm, and her palm kept sweating.


    After patting her hand, Su Xiangwan said gently, "don''t be nervous. Just treat these people as if they don''t exist. We can play as we should!"


    "No, I''m still so nervous. Why don''t I find a seat over there and let me slow down!"


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    The two men found two more secret places to do it. Su Xiangwan ordered two cocktails from the waiter and handed one of them to Lolo.


    "Evening, did you often attend such cocktail parties before?"


    "Very few. I don''t like to attend such a party, so every time I can push it, I will try my best to push it off, so later everyone thought my father had only one daughter!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the women in the meeting. On the surface, she looked very happy. How many of them were really willing?

 Chapter 485

    "Director Su, you are here. We have been looking for you for a long time?"


    Suna and Qiongyu suddenly walked up to them and said with a smile.


    "What do you want from me?"


    For both of them, Su Xiangwan could not touch without touching, so as not to cause trouble for himself.


    Everyone in the company knows that they have always had great opinions on Su Xiangwan. In addition, Nanming ziye and Luo Jin can talk to her better, so they always think she has something to do with them.


    "Why, can''t you talk to Director Su if you don''t have anything?"


    Su Na looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Of course not. It''s just that when I first came here, Luo Jin told the president that he didn''t bring a partner today. There may be no one to accompany him in the opening dance later. Miss Su Na doesn''t really intend to let Luo Jin sit there alone!"


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Suna..."


    Before Qiongyu finished her words, she saw Suna walking towards Luo Jin.


    "Director Su, I really don''t see that you are still such a thoughtful person!"


    "Everything I said is the truth. I think you might as well go to the people you like now instead of staying here and making fun of me. Maybe you can dance with the man you love later. It''s worth coming here tonight. Are you right?"


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan was always polite to both of them. Since the two of them attacked her from behind, there was no need for her to continue to be polite to them. The only way to deal with such people was to face them directly.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Qiongyu suddenly sneered and said, "Director Su, you should know that even if brother Ye doesn''t have a partner tonight, he won''t choose to dance with me. I''m not ana. This move is useless to me!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Su xiangnight said calmly, "this is your choice. I''m just giving you a suggestion. As for what you want to think, that''s your business."


    "Lolo, let''s go!"


    Sue pulled Lolo up in the evening and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Evening, why did those two people have such a big opinion on you just now?"


    "Isn''t working in the company like this? The workplace is like a battlefield. If you''re not careful, you''ll be eaten away by them!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Lolo is very glad that he chose to write at home instead of going out to work.


    Otherwise, I really want to meet those scheming women. With her character, I''m afraid she can go in and lie out.


    "Su Mo, why are you here? The president has been looking for you for a long time!"


    Luo Jin walked up to Su Xiangwan and said anxiously.


    "What can I do for the president?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go. I''ll take you there!"


    "But?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Lolo. She was worried that Lolo would be afraid if she left.


    "You go first! I''ll go to the bathroom and come to you right away!"


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan was pulled away by Luo Jin.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan left, Lolo slowly came to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got to the bathroom door, I heard a sound that made my face red and heart jump.


    ¡°¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lolo stood there, listening to the cry. His legs were nailed to the ground and couldn''t be pulled out!


    I didn''t expect that this kind of story that only appears in the novel will be met by her today, and it is still performed by real people, which is much more wonderful than what is written in the novel.


    "Does it sound good?"


    Luo Luo subconsciously nodded. Suddenly, he was stunned. Turning his head, he saw Ling Yu looking at her with a cold face.


    "Brother Ling..."


    Looking at him, Lolo''s face, which was once crimson, has become redder.


    He grabbed Lolo''s arm, angrily pulled her to one corner, pressed her against the wall, and kissed Lolo''s lips.


    Lolo was stunned!


    Ling Yu''s kiss is overbearing and strong.


    Lolo''s head was blank at the moment, her eyes were holding up, and she looked at Ling Yu with an incredible face.


    Suddenly, he pushed Ling Yu away, lifted his skirt and ran out.


    What does he think she is? Does he compare her with the woman in the bathroom?


    Lolo ran to the door and took the elevator. She didn''t know how she got back to the coffee shop!


    Sitting in the room, Lolo''s unprecedented sense of humiliation rose from the bottom of her heart. All the time, she forcibly suppressed her feelings for Ling Yu, because she always knew that there was a great gap between them, so she always carefully hid her feelings, but she didn''t think he would think of her like this.


    Tears quietly flow out from the corners of my eyes, and my hands tightly cover my chest, as if I could not breathe as soon as I let go.


    Ling Yu stood there. He didn''t know what had just happened to him. He always had strong self-control. How could he do such a thing at this moment.


    He always knew that he was a cheerful and frank girl on the surface, but he was really conservative in his bones. Besides, he always said that he just treated her as a sister, but now


    When she had just left, Ling Yu obviously saw the tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    The East China Sea wharf, which was originally a quiet night, was awakened by the sound of gunfire at the moment. In an instant, there was a mixture of wailing and shouting.


    "Chief, the situation is bad. We seem to be surrounded!"


    A man in black reported to Xia Ruiyu while firing a gun.


    "Tell the brothers to withdraw and I''ll cover you!"


    "No, chief, if you want to stay, we''ll stay. You''d better take the brothers and withdraw!"


    "Are you the chief or am I the chief? Follow my orders and withdraw..."


    Xia Ruiyu shouted at the man in black beside him.


    "Yes!"


    "Luo Jun, you quickly take your brothers back to the mountain, and I''ll meet the chief!"


    "Yes!"


    The number of the other side is increasing. Xia Ruiyu sees that his subordinates have almost withdrawn. Looking at the gun muzzle full of discontent around him, now the only way is to go to the beach.


    "Lolo..."


    Su Xiangwan, accompanied by Nanming ziye, said hello to those people one by one. Seeing that Luo Luo hasn''t come back for so long, he was worried, so he left first.


    Seeing that there was no one in the bathroom, Su Xiangwan walked to the garden of the hotel again.


    "Late..."


    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded in Su Xiangwan''s ear.

 Chapter 486

    "Hee hee..."


    Lin Xi''er was wearing a small dress and standing in a corner not far away with a smile, looking at her.


    Su Xiangwan walked up to her three steps and two steps, and rubbed his eyes incredulously.


    "Silly girl, why haven''t you seen me for so long and don''t know me!"


    "Hee hee is really you!"


    "It''s me!"


    Hugging Lin Xier, Su Xiangwan''s tears of Joy came out.


    I haven''t seen her since I woke up at the seaside last time. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Well, I''ve been someone else''s wife. How can I still be like a child!"


    "Do you know how much people miss you? You smelly girl left me in the villa by the sea without saying a word at the beginning. You''re too cruel to leave for a year!"


    Su Xiangwan hugged her tightly and kept complaining.


    When Lin Xier heard Su Xiangwan''s words, her body suddenly stiffened, but she soon died. She patted Su Xiangwan on the back and said softly, "fool, I''m not back to find you now?"


    "Smelly girl..."


    Su Xiangwan slowly released his hand with a coquettish tone.


    "Hee hee, are you here for the reception, too?"


    Glancing at Lin Xier''s clothes, Su Xiangwan asked uncertainly.


    After a year''s absence, Lin Xier became more beautiful and feminine.


    "Oh, no! I''m here to help the customer deliver information. I happened to see my back like you when I passed here, so I went up to have a look. I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    "Where do you work now?"


    Su Xiangwan took her hand and asked with concern.


    Since her uncle was framed to launder money, Lin Xier also retired from the original upper class society and never showed his face at the reception again.


    Looking at Su xiangnight''s beautiful, stunning and refined face, Lin Xier held back her grievances and said with a smile, "Oh, I''ve resigned. Today, because my friend suddenly felt sick, he specially asked me to send her information."


    "So it is, then I..."


    "Little night..."


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu standing not far away, as if looking for her.


    "Late at night, I suddenly thought I had something to deal with, so I''ll go first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Xiangwan quickly took out a business card from his bag and handed it to her.


    "This is my current phone. When you have time, shall we come out for a cup of coffee?"


    Glancing at Su Xiangwan''s business card, Lin Xier quickly picked it up and said, "OK, but can you not tell anyone that you''ve seen me tonight? I don''t want others to know I''m here, and you know me..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!"


    Lin Xier looked at Su Xiangwan with gratitude, nodded at her and left.


    Looking at the direction Lin Xier left, Su Xiangwan always felt that she seemed to be hiding something from her.


    But thinking that she is also in the capital, Su Xiangwan is in a particularly good mood. They haven''t seen each other for more than a year. God knows how much she wants to say to her.


    "Xiao Wan, what are you looking at?"


    I don''t know when Lu shaochu has come to her side.


    After looking in the direction she looked for a while, the eagle''s eyes scanned around in the direction she looked, and didn''t find anything. Only then did they fall on her.


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say that she saw an old friend, but she stopped again when she thought of what Lin Xier had just said.


    She knew that uncle Lin''s imprisonment had a great impact on Lin Xier. Maybe it was for this reason that she left the C city that gave birth to her and raised her!


    "No, it''s just too stuffy inside, so I came out to breathe."


    "The reception is over. We should go back!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed her slender waist and walked to the door of the hotel.


    Having just left without two steps, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought that he came out to find Lolo!


    "Did you see Lolo?"


    Stopped, Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head and four lips collided, and the surrounding air suddenly became a little strange.


    Time stops at this moment!


    Su Xiangwan widened his eyes, just as he looked at Shanglu shaochu''s deep eyes.


    I just felt a tight waist, and Su Xiangwan fell into a warm embrace.


    The four eyes were opposite. Just before Su Xiangwan reacted, he clasped the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    This is Su Xiangwan

 Chapter 487

    Xia Ruiyu managed to escape from the heavy encirclement of the other party. He was shot two times when he just broke through the encirclement.


    Then in the moonlight, Xia Ruiyu stumbled through the barren mountains. When he saw a weak light not far away, his heavy eyelids made him feel almost blurred in his head. Relying on his own strong consciousness, he moved forward slowly, and his eyes became more and more blurred and fell down.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xia Ruiyu finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he felt a dazzling light shining. As a soldier''s first reaction, he suddenly got up from bed.


    "You''re awake!"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at the girl in front of her. She was only eighteen or nine years old. She was wearing a set of casual home clothes and her long black hair was tied behind her head. Although she was not beautiful, she looked very beautiful.


    The girl saw that Xia Ruiyu had been staring at herself. She was not afraid. Instead, she smiled faintly and said, "this is my villa. You were shot twice. The gunshot wound on your arm is not likely. The serious thing is the wound on your abdomen. I can only take out the bullet for you. The blood has stopped you for the time being. This is an anti-inflammatory drug!"


    Put the pill on the table, went to the side, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Xia Ruiyu.


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t take the water from her hand, but looked at her with a wary face. A pair of sharp eagle eyes kept looking at the woman, as if they wanted to see through each other.


    Seeing him staring at himself with a defensive face, the girl put the water in her hand on the table, gently pulled away her hair in front of her forehead, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t mean any harm. I just saw you seriously injured and fell at the door of my house. I don''t want to become the focus of the news tomorrow morning, which saved you."


    "How do you know how to deal with gunshot wounds?"


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t believe what she said at all. If he wasn''t a specially trained person, he would have been scared to death if he only saw those gunshot wounds on him. How could he look at himself so calmly without fear at all.


    "I''m a nurse. There are many large and small operations every day. Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run! Besides, if I didn''t take out the bullet for you last night, do you think you''re still sitting in front of me and doubting me?"


    The girl rolled her eyes. She was kind for the first time in her life. She even met such an unkind person.


    He looked like a human. I didn''t expect that his aura was so strong. He just looked at him. If it weren''t for those people around him, I''d have been scared to sit on the ground and cry.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Although Xia Ruiyu doubted what the girl in front of her said, she was right. If she hadn''t taken out the bullet in time, I''m afraid she would have run out of blood and fled.


    Anyway, it''s really his fault that he bothered others all night and woke up questioning them.


    After looking at the time, I''m afraid the little girl should worry if she doesn''t go back.


    Xia Ruiyu was ready to get out of bed, but he found that he couldn''t make any strength, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    "Don''t waste your energy. When I took the bullet for you last night, I was worried that my gesture was too heavy and hurt you, so I gave you an anesthetic, but I didn''t know how much dose to put, so I beat all the one my friend gave me on you."


    The girl looked at Xia Ruiyu with an innocent expression, spread her hand and said with a smile.


    "Doesn''t your hospital know that anesthetics can''t be given out at will?"


    She stared at her coldly, almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the anesthetic was originally prepared for my rhubarb, but I didn''t expect to use it on you."


    "Who is rhubarb and why use the anesthetic prescribed by the hospital?"


    "Rhubarb is a Tibetan dog I raised. I got rabies some time ago. I was worried that it was too painful to die, so I asked a friend for this anesthetic privately. Maybe rhubarb was worried that I would be sad when I saw it, so I ran directly to the cliff on the back mountain and jumped down."


    After hearing the girl''s words, Xia Ruiyu raised his head and looked at her. His handsome face as sharp as a knife was slightly heavy, his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his eagle like eyes were staring at her.


    Suddenly, the girl came up to Xia Ruiyu, stared at him and said, "handsome boy, don''t you know that a man staring at a woman like this will make others misunderstand?"


    Xia Ruiyu met such a bold girl for the first time. His dark eyes became more and more gloomy.


    In this world, except that Su Xiangwan dared to talk to him like this, there was only this woman in front of him.


    Even if you compare yourself with a dog, you dare to flirt with her so boldly.


    When the girl saw that Xia Ruiyu was really angry, she clapped her hands and said, "after two hours of rest, all the anesthesia on your body will dissipate. Let''s go then!"


    Then he left the room without looking at Xia Ruiyu.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Su Xiangwan made breakfast and came to Xia Ruiyu''s room. He didn''t hear each other come to open the door after knocking several times.


    When I opened the door, I saw that the quilt on the bed was neatly stacked there. It seemed that I didn''t come back at all last night.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?"


    Lu shaochu came out of the room and saw Su Xiangwan standing in a daze at the door of Xia Ruiyu''s room.


    "Brother Yu didn''t seem to come back last night!"


    "Didn''t he tell you when he went out last night that he wouldn''t come back to sleep last night?"


    "But I''m still worried!"


    Xia Ruiyu wouldn''t have stayed up all night if there were no very important things. He was worried that he didn''t go out to eat with others last night, but that he had something important to deal with.


    Seeing her eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, Lu shaochu whispered, "don''t worry, he also grew up in the army since he was a child. Ordinary people can''t hurt him."


    Nodded, may really think more.


    "Maybe I really think too much!"


    "Go down and have breakfast! If you don''t eat again, you won''t be too late!"


    "Yes!"


    After breakfast, as soon as Su Xiangwan came to the office and sat down, he received a call saying he wanted to have a meeting.


    "Go to the meeting?"


    Just about to get into the elevator, Su Xiangwan saw Luo Jin with information in her hand and walked in front of her with a smile.


    "Well, you''re going to the meeting, too?"


    Su Xiangwan asked. Luo Jinyang raised the document in his hand. "The document just signed should be sent to the office now, but I''m going to have a meeting later. I heard it''s an annual general meeting of shareholders. I don''t know what''s wrong this time, so I''ll add you!"

 Chapter 488

    "What am I going to do at the shareholders'' meeting?"


    Looking at Luo Jin, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "How do I know? That''s why I feel strange!"


    "The company doesn''t want to retain me. Are you going to give me some equity?"


    "You think too much!"


    Luo Jin smiled and the elevator door was opened.


    When they got out of the elevator, they saw Nanming ziye coming out of the office, probably because they were in a good mood and had a faint smile on their lips.


    Seeing them coming, he shouted, "Luo Jin, Su Mo, why did you come together?"


    "I just met you at the elevator entrance." Su Xiangwan responded, and then asked, "I''m so sorry last night!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you have a deep relationship with Lolo. Was she all right last night?"


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy, just go back first!"


    Thinking that she would go to the coffee shop after work later, otherwise she would still be worried.


    "Well, let''s go to the meeting first!"


    In response, Nanming ziye suddenly said, "today''s meeting was originally a shareholders'' meeting, but I don''t know how those shareholders'' meetings called you to hold it."


    With a smile, "anyway, no matter how bad the plan is, I''m ready. It''s nothing!"


    "Yes!"


    The three said and walked into the conference room together.


    Looking at the dark crowd sitting in the conference room, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    This is her "enough!"


    Nanming ziye suddenly stands up and slaps the table.


    "Su Mo has eyes on what she has done to the company. How much has she done for the company? If she really wants to give it to Lu Group, why should she come to our company? According to the strength and reputation of Lu Group, will she be worse than us?"


    "But, President, after all, she is the young grandmother of Lu''s group and the future president''s wife!"


    It''s too unsafe to put it in your own company.


    Luo Jin looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "if shareholders guess like this, do you also think I came to the company to steal secrets?"


    "This..."


    Looking at Luo Jin, the shareholders looked at each other face to face.


    After all, they still know Luo Jin''s identity, but they don''t want to offend him.


    "I''ve been in the company for some years. I''m friends with the president, so I was invited to be the vice president here. But at the beginning, the shareholders thought it was bad for me to be the vice president when I came, so I started as a secretary. At the beginning, all shareholders doubted me!"


    When she said this, Luo Jin also stood up, "If everyone here thinks that we are here to steal the secrets of Huanyu Group, it doesn''t matter. Su Mo and I can leave together. There''s no reason for me to stay in Huanyu Group except the president and Su mo. it''s meaningless for you to deliberately be blind. It''s a big deal to resign. There are so many enterprises all over the world. I think I can find it without Huanyu Group To a better place! "


    "Secretary Luo, we don''t want to drive you away!"


    "Yes, you didn''t want to drive me away, but your attitude has explained everything, haven''t you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Luo Jin. Although he knew his identity before, he didn''t expect that he would stand up and speak for himself at this time.


    Then Luo Jin took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "go and leave Huanyu Group. There are better people waiting for us outside!"

 Chapter 489

    "Secretary Luo, don''t be so anxious. We don''t mean anything else. This is a shareholders'' meeting. I don''t think you need to protect your weaknesses. The president hasn''t spoken yet!"


    "Indeed!"


    Nanming ziye stands up and says to the shareholders: "I don''t think there is anything wrong with what Luo Jin said. If all shareholders think there is something wrong with what I do, I will calculate with you now. Over the years, you have lost how much capital of Huanyu Group due to investment mistakes! By the way, we should also discuss whether the company should take out money for such unprofitable investment in the future!"


    When the words fell, Nanming ziye looked at Luo Jin, "Luo Jin, don''t go yet. I wanted to talk to them about it a long time ago."


    Seeing that Nanming ziye really wanted to lift the bottom, the shareholders present began to sit still.


    After all, in them, everyone more or less took the money from the company to invest. As for where the money finally went, only they themselves know. "


    "Ziye, there''s nothing to say about this kind of thing now. The past things due to investment mistakes have passed!"


    "Yes! It''s all in the past. There''s nothing to say!"


    "Why?" Nanming ziye looked at them and said with a smile: "now when it comes to kilometer investment, it''s so clear one by one. Is it because of worry?"


    "How can we say that? We used to invest with that money for the good of the company. Besides, who here didn''t participate in such investment more or less!"


    With a slight smile, Nanming ziye inserted his hand into his trouser pocket and replied, "yes, if you are all for the company, I don''t think there is anything. However, in recent years, people in the company have made frequent investment mistakes and lost money, and the amount is not small. I think many people know what''s going on?"


    "Ziye, just say what you have to say. You don''t need to beat around the Bush!"


    After clapping his hands, Nanming ziye replied, "since the shareholders understand so well, I won''t beat around the bush. I will set up a task force in the company to investigate the company''s deficit. After nearly ten years, I think Huanyu Group should also clean up."


    Then Nanming ziye looked at Su Xiangwan and Luo Jin and said, "I will personally issue the identity of Su Mo''s design director. If Qiongyu or Su Na''s grades are better than hers, I will remove her position. If not, please shut up!"


    After a pause, Nanming ziye continued: "Luo Jin is now the vice president of Huanyu Group, and the position of secretary is removed. Except for me and the chairman, no one can transfer his position."


    "Nanming ziye, you..."


    "You can rest assured that you can report to me if you have any problems. However, after the company investigates the matter for some time, please also ask your shareholders to cooperate with the police investigation. I believe geiwei should know how to sit!"


    Wen Yan, all shareholders are not calm.


    He is very dissatisfied with Nanming ziye''s words.


    All of them said: "Nanming ziye, you''ve gone too far. We''ve worked so hard for the company. Aren''t you doubting us?"


    "Yes, you obviously don''t trust us?"


    "Don''t worry. This investigation team is only for those who have made mistakes. If Zhu Wei didn''t make mistakes and didn''t do anything with the company''s money, what would he do?"


    Nanming ziye''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    Those shareholders who grumble about what they want dare not say anything.


    Besides, isn''t it a sign that they have a guilty conscience?


    However, with such a large amount and the number of years in recent ten years, how can they really feel nothing at all.


    "This is the end of today''s shareholders'' meeting. If you have anything you want to say, you can come to me alone. I can give a chance to those who know their mistakes and can change them!"


    "Break up!"


    Then Nanming ziye picks up the document in his hand and leaves directly.


    "How can this son ye do this?"


    "Yes, it''s becoming more and more disrespectful. It''s even like talking to us old heroes like this."


    "Yes, it''s outrageous. I''m going to talk to the chairman and comment."


    Listening to the words of the shareholders, the old man sitting in the vice seat suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "if there is no ghost in everyone''s heart, what are you worried about?"


    "Old Zhang!"


    The shareholders looked at Mr. Zhang and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you don''t say that. After all, who hasn''t done something before?"


    "You didn''t think about now when you did it. You panicked when ziye said you wanted to audit the accounts? Let you greedy for the part you shouldn''t greedy. Now you know you''re worried?"


    When the words fell, old Zhang nodded to the girl around him. The girl immediately helped him over, "uncles and uncles, my grandpa is not in good health recently. I''ll help him back first."


    "Old Zhang, you can''t just leave!"


    Watching the elder leave, everyone looked at each other.


    What should I do?


    At the beginning, I only felt that there was nothing to be afraid of being greedy for millions.


    After all, there are so many shareholders in the company, and they are neither the first nor the last.


    But now Nanming ziye suddenly says he wants to check. Everyone is like sitting on a needle felt.


    "President, did you just say something too heavy?"


    As soon as she enters the office, Luo Jin asks Nanming ziye.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not entirely because of you. I didn''t know about the payment of these shareholders for the first time. I''ve had this idea for a long time. Anyway, I''ve uncovered it today. It must be done!"


    "But I think it''s too risky for you to do so!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. "I think you should know that these shareholders are a little dissatisfied with you. If you check them now, they will jump over the wall. At that time, they don''t know what they will do."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Nanming ziye said, "sooner or later, there will be such a day. I have monitored them all some time ago. Moreover, my grandfather also said that if they really rebel, I can do it at any time."


    things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme!


    Nanming ziye didn''t know these things the first day. He also believed that he shouldn''t know them last.


    The affairs of those shareholders will be exposed one day!


    Now, taking advantage of his power and the evidence of shareholders'' corruption, he must find out people and make an example.


    "Knock, knock..."

 Chapter 490

    Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Nanming ziye glanced at them and said faintly.


    "Ziye!"


    Several shareholders came in and smiled at him, "we have something to talk to you!"


    "President, I''ll show you the plans of these design drafts this afternoon!"


    "I''ll go out first!"


    Luo Jin''s words fell silent. Nanming ziye shouted, "Su Mo, go out to work! Luo Jin, you stay!"


    "Good!"


    Luo Jin sat back in her seat and gently lowered her jaw to several shareholders.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan went out, he closed the door.


    The moment I turned my head, I saw many shareholders standing there, not knowing what to say.


    She was not in the mood to care what they said. She went down directly by the elevator.


    Su Xiangwan returned to the office. As soon as she sat down, she saw Su Na come in angrily.


    "Su Mo, don''t think you are now the director of the design department. You can do whatever you want. I tell you, Qiongyu and I are also the chief designers of the company. Why are the designs released by you now? Why haven''t our design drafts passed and produced by proofing?"


    "I just went to work today, so many things are not very clear. Besides, I didn''t see the design drafts you just said. Moreover, during my absence, the president has clearly said that during my absence, all things will be handed over to the president. If you want your design proofing, you can go directly to the president, and I don''t know When did you give me the design? "


    Su Na snorted, "I don''t think you can''t find inspiration. Swallow the design draft of Qiongyu and me!"


    "Suna, please speak with respect!"


    Su Xiangwan sat with his fingers crossed and looked at Su Na. "I just went to work today, and there is a camera in my office. I think there is a camera in the company. We can find someone in the technology department to transfer the picture of the camera. Tell me when you put the design draft in. I''ll let them check it and see who took it?"


    "You..."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Su Na is not angry, but she doesn''t know what to say!


    As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Qiongyu coming in from the outside with two design drafts. She smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "I''m sorry, Director Su, Su Na asked me to call with his design draft. Just two days ago, I suddenly felt sick and didn''t come to work. So I forgot to give you the design draft. It was a misunderstanding!"


    Turning her head, Qiongyu gently pulled Su Na with her hand and said, "Why are you so anxious and ran in without making it clear? It''s bad for you to misunderstand Director Su!"


    "I......" Suna took a breath and knew that Qiongyu was helping herself out now.


    This is very reluctant to say to Su Xiangwan: "I''m sorry, Director Su, I''m too anxious!"


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, go back to work! Your design draft can be put here first, and I''ll see it when I''m finished. I''ll write any comments on it, and you can revise it at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Suna immediately asked, "do you mean that Qiongyu and I have a problem with the design draft and need to modify it?"


    Looking at Su Na who responded, Su xiangnight sighed helplessly, "as a designer, no one will not modify the design. I let you modify the design for your own good. If you have any different opinions, we can also talk."


    Putting the design draft in front of Su Xiangwan, Su Na said, "I admit that our design is not as creative as yours, but our design will be very good every time it is sold. Why do you want us to modify it when you come?"


    "Suna, if you have any questions about my words, you can wait until I finish reading your design draft and making suggestions before you modify it. If you don''t feel any use after the modification, you don''t have to modify it!"


    In the end, Su Xiangwan added, but I will also get your design and emphasize it at the meeting. If the senior management of the company think your design doesn''t need to be changed, I have nothing to say! "


    "Suna, what are you talking about?"


    Qiongyu took her hand and whispered, "Director Su is also for your good. Although we are the chief designer now, Director Su is also in charge. If there is no problem, Director Su won''t let us modify it!"


    Qiongyu turned her head again and looked at Su Xiangwan. "Director Su, you said what I said, right?"


    "I asked you to modify it so that you can look better and know more about your mistakes in ordinary times. I have carefully studied your design before, but there are still some problems. If you can correct it, I believe it will be better!"


    Su Xiangwan''s words were very tactful.


    But Suna jokingly said, "do you think your sales broke the record after this press conference, so you think you are invincible!"


    "I never thought so!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan said, "I just want to better improve the sales volume of the design department. If one day I''m not here, I can also have a good sales volume."


    "You will be so kind!"


    Suna smiled coldly, "who didn''t know you were the young lady of Lu''s group. Now maybe we can''t wait for the design department of our company to close down u, so that Lu''s group can be more prosperous."


    Gently flicking his hair on his forehead, Su Xiangwan glanced at Su Na and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that her imagination is really good, but it''s a pity to use it in the wrong place.


    "Nothing, you go out first!"


    Su Xiangwan felt that no matter how much she said, she had a different meaning in Suna''s heart. Instead of doing so, why let her saliva.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s face sinking slightly, Qiongyu nodded at her and took Su Na out of the office.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me go on?"


    After shaking off Qiongyu''s hand, Suna looked at her angrily and said.


    "What do you want to say? Do you know what happened in the shareholders'' meeting just held?"


    Qiongyu glared at Su Na. She really felt that she shouldn''t have pulled her out just now. At this time, she kept pestering Su Xiangwan.


    "What happened?"


    "I heard that brother ye said that the company would set up a case handling team to check the company''s deficit in recent ten years. Now my father and those uncles and uncles have gone to brother Ye''s office."


    Originally, I thought I could drive Su Xiangwan out of Huanyu Group through today''s events, but I didn''t expect to get into a bigger trouble instead.

 Chapter 491

    Seeing them out, Su Xiangwan picked up the brush and lowered his head to continue drawing the design.


    "Sister Mo Mo, shall we go to dinner together?"


    The little assistant opened the door, looked at Su Xiangwan who was still drawing the design, and asked with a smile.


    "What time is it?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at the time and found that it was already 12:30.


    "OK, wait for me!"


    After tidying up his things, Sue went out in the elevator with her assistant.


    "Sister Mo Mo, I know there is a new Thai restaurant in front. It tastes very good. Where shall we eat?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked out laughing and talking.


    As soon as I got to the door of the company, I saw a Lamborghini running out and stopping in front of them.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner!"


    Lu shaochu came down from the car, opened the door and said with a evil smile.


    Xiaorou looked at Lu shaochu in front of her and said to Su Xiangwan wisely, "sister Mo, I suddenly thought that Lingling asked me to eat Japanese food. I almost forgot!"


    With that, he soon disappeared in front of them.


    "You are a good little assistant!"


    Help Su Xiangwan close the door. Lu shaochu said while wearing his seat belt.


    Su xiangnight looked at her and him very speechless. People were afraid of him, okay?


    I don''t see how terrible it is to look at my cold face without talking.


    "Are you still used to working on your first day today?"


    "Very good. There are not many things in the company recently. Just draw the design draft well!"


    "No one embarrasses you?"


    "There will be some differences at work, but there is no embarrassment. After all, we stand in different positions!"


    Lu shaochu nodded and asked, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "All right, you know I''m not very picky about food!"


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter what she eats. She doesn''t want ordinary people to be so picky about food.


    "You''re so good!"


    Lu shaochu reluctantly shook his head. Although their relationship was better than before, Su Xiangwan never agreed to be together.


    When I was in the Lu family, my grandmother was there. Of course, Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to do so obviously, but now it''s different in the capital.


    "I''m human, not your pet!"


    Su xiangnight heard what she said and protested with dissatisfaction.


    Looking at her slightly angry appearance, Lu shaochu hurriedly coaxed: "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing, but what I said about raising you is not the same as what you think. You are my wife, and it''s natural for me to raise you. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask Xia Ruiyu?"


    "You..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s foolishness, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say.


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to say. After all, I''m afraid it''s always myself who gets cheated in the end.


    Because of the limited time at noon, Lu shaochu didn''t drive far, but directly stopped at a western restaurant near the company.


    "I heard that a chef was invited here from kaqilin some time ago. His craftsmanship is very good!"


    Sitting on the table, Lu shaochu said with the menu.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t answer him, but took a sip of the lemonade on table.


    Lu shaochu helped her order a steak she liked and ordered some desserts before closing the menu.


    "I think you''d better sleep in the hotel tonight!"


    Seeing that he was very tired, Su Xiangwan said kindly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Staring at Su Xiangwan''s small face, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    "Who loves you? I just love my sofa!"


    Su Xiangwan said with mixed feelings. After all, it was just a one meter six sofa. It was funny for him to lie on it.


    "Then I''ll sleep in your room at night?"


    "No!"


    She didn''t know what he was thinking. If she was allowed to enter her room, she wouldn''t be wiped clean by him!


    "How stingy!"


    Lowering his head, Lu shaochu muttered.


    "I went to the shareholders'' meeting this morning. They opposed me to be the director of the design department. Nanming ziye said at the meeting that we should thoroughly check the company''s accounts!"


    After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan said softly. Anyway, it''s not a secret. It doesn''t matter to say it.


    "He should have checked it!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t seem surprised at all. Nanming ziye said to Su Xiangwan, "it''s not that I didn''t say that Huanyu Group makes a lot of money every year, but the cost of failure in investment every year is about 7.8 billion. He doesn''t check such a large amount of money. It''s not stupid!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu in amazement, Su Xiangwan asked, "you seem to know Huanyu very well?"


    "That''s natural. As the successor of the Lu family and the founder of s group, if I don''t even know these things, I won''t be fooled in vain."


    Besides, he has a factual update of the information of each group!


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle!


    "You''re right, but do you know who''s greedy in the company?"


    Lu shaochu put his hands around his chest, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I think Nanming ziye should know this greedy thing better than me. Do you dare to order to check the company''s accounts if you think he really has nothing in his hands?"


    Shaking his head, Su Xiangwan said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean!"


    "He has long wanted to find an opportunity to check the company''s accounts, but there has never been a suitable opportunity, and your going there today is an opportunity. If you want to pick a bone in an egg, naturally there are all ways!"


    "So you mean that ziye just took this opportunity. In fact, he has long wanted to check the company?"


    "Of course, you think he did it entirely for you?"


    Su Xiangwan shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t think that Nanming ziye is for himself.


    Of course, there are many reasons anyway!


    "Well, don''t guess. Eat quickly, or it''ll be cold!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was not in the mood to think about the things in the company.


    Looking at the steak already served, Sue ate it slowly.


    Watching Su Xiangwan eat with relish, Lu shaochu''s lips were slightly hooked, so he continued to eat.


    After eating, Su Xiangwan was sent to the door of the company by Lu shaochu.


    Originally thought Lu shaochu would leave when he sent her to the door of the company, but he didn''t expect him to get out of the car.


    "Little night, I''ll take you up!"


    "No, you have something to do first!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing his insistence, Su Xiangwan didn''t say any more and nodded.


    The elevator opened with a jingle.


    "Let''s take the elevator first!" Su Xiangwan said, and Lu shaochu followed him in.

 Chapter 492

    Looking at the staff standing at the door waiting for the elevator, Su Xiangwan was stunned, "don''t you come in?"


    "No, Director Su, let''s wait for the next one!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan closed the elevator and heard Lu shaochu say in her ear, "they are creating opportunities for us?"


    "You think too much!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu nervously, Su Xiangwan said.


    Close to Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "am I wrong?"


    "I..."


    Suddenly, the elevator fell sharply.


    I only heard a Zizi voice from above my head. I just felt that I was trapped in a burst of darkness. Su Xiangwan screamed in fear. Lu shaochu immediately stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms!


    "Not afraid, there is me!"


    The elevator suddenly got stuck in a place and didn''t fall down. Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and heard Lu shaochu say, "we just rose to the fifth floor and fell down. If I didn''t make a mistake, it should have fallen to the second floor underground!"


    "Just like that, how many floors are you in the mood to count him?"


    "Of course, I learned this emergency measure when I was abroad. When the elevator falls down, we must be familiar with it. Otherwise, how to remove it and how to save us!"


    "My brain is blank now. I feel my feet are very soft!"


    Su Xiangwan squatted down and the elevator rang again.


    "Don''t move. This is the second floor underground. If I remember correctly, there are four floors underground in your company, and there are two floors below us, so we''d better not move now, so as not to let the elevator continue to fall!"


    "I''m not in the mood now. No matter what he is, three or four floors underground, I just want to sit down. I''m afraid!"


    This is the first time that Su Xiangwan has encountered such a situation. Now her whole brain is confused.


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan''s hand and sat down carefully.


    Looking at her trembling appearance and her cold hands, she was startled.


    "Xiao Wan, are you okay?"


    "I''m all right!" Su Xiangwan answered, suddenly remembered something, stretched out his hand and flipped in his bag.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lu shaochu asked.


    "Cell phone, it''s so dark here. I''m afraid!" Su Xiangwan said, but her hands trembled even more.


    Lu shaochu grabbed her hand, took a deep breath and said, "don''t be nervous, I''ll find it!"


    "Shaochu!" Su shouted to the evening, "will we be trapped here?"


    "Don''t worry! This is the company. There is something wrong with our elevator. The people in the company will know soon!"


    "You said, what would happen if the elevator suddenly fell down and didn''t stop?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s wishful thinking, Lu shaochu said, "don''t worry! It won''t!"


    Even if the elevator falls down, he won''t let her go!


    "I don''t know why. I''m very nervous now. It seems that something is blocked there and I can''t get out!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan raised his head, smiled at him and said, "when do you think people in the company will know that we are trapped in the elevator?"


    "I''ll know soon!"


    When the words fell, a voice came from outside, "Su Mo, are you in there?"


    "I''m here, Luo Jin. I''m trapped. Call them quickly!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve called them. How are you now? Are you with President Lu?"


    "Yes, it''s me and shaochu!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Luo Jin was a little relieved, "are you okay?"


    "We''re all right. Let them get us out quickly!"


    Luo Jin answered, and soon there was a noise outside.


    Then came the voices of those people.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu were trapped inside, and their clothes were almost soaked with sweat.


    Clinging to the wall of the elevator, Su Xiangwan said, "guess how long it will take them to rescue us?"


    "Don''t talk yet. There is little air in the elevator. I want to avoid using air now. Just wait for them to come quietly. Just let''s go!"


    "But if I don''t speak, I will feel very uncomfortable!"


    Su Xiangwan dropped his voice. Looking at Lu shaochu leaning aside, he said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve experienced more terrible things than this. It''s nothing to me!"


    Su xiangnight looked at him and asked curiously, "what''s the more terrible thing you experienced?"


    "I was thrown in a dark place. There was no water or material objects. There was only the smell of the rotten body. I stayed below for four days and four nights. When I woke up, I was already lying in the hospital!"


    But it was also that time that his life had undergone earth shaking changes, which made him have several identities!


    Lu shaochu said, but his eyebrows had wrinkled into a Sichuan shape, but Su Xiangwan didn''t see it because there was no light in the ladder.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that he had experienced such a day, but just thinking about it, she couldn''t stand it, but she didn''t know how he supported him in those days!


    Just thinking, she felt that her heart was pierced by countless sharp knives.


    Turned around and held Lu shaochu tightly. Although Su Xiangwan was very afraid, he felt that compared with his experience, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Shaochu, I..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished speaking, Lu shaochu suddenly kissed her lips and blocked her chatter.


    The kiss, tossing and touching, seems to rub each other into the body.


    Holding Lu shaochu''s clothes tightly, Su Xiangwan seemed to be kissing with all his strength.


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s thin waist tightly, Lu shaochu''s back of hand was still beating his green tendons. At this moment, it seemed that all misunderstandings were forgotten by them.


    "Click..."


    "Su Mo, are you okay?"


    The elevator door was suddenly opened. Luo Jin shouted, but she saw the two people holding kisses in the elevator. Suddenly there was no sound.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all scattered!"


    The people in the company hurried away from the elevator.


    But many people saw the picture of them kissing in the elevator.


    Coming out of the elevator, Su Xiangwan still had some confusion in his head.


    Lu shaochu helped him back to the office. The sweat on his forehead and his clothes were wet.


    "Are you all right?" Lu shaochu asked painfully as he looked at Su Xiangwan in a cold sweat.


    "If you don''t feel well, please take a leave and I''ll take you back to have a rest!"


    "I..."


    "Yes, what just happened was a mistake of the company. I should have asked them to maintain the company''s elevator. I didn''t expect to trap you two. I''m really sorry!"

 Chapter 493

    At this time, Nanming ziye came over and said, "Director Su, go back and have a rest?! I won''t arrange work for you this afternoon. I''ve read your design draft. If you have any ideas, I''ll come back to you tomorrow. You can go back now!"


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to say something else, so he heard Lu shaochu say, "well, in your current situation, it''s impossible to sit down and work well. You''d better go back and have a good rest!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go to work!"


    "If you faint, people will think that we Huanyu Group abused the designer?"


    Nanming ziye turns his head to Lu shaochu and says, "President Lu, please send Su Mo back to rest!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu answered. Then he turned to look at Su Xiangwan and said, "well, let ziye take care of the company first. You can go back with me first!"


    "All right!" Su Xiangwan knows that they don''t allow her to go to work today. He nods and wants to go over and take his bag, but Nanming ziye takes the lead in taking it.


    "I''ll take it for you!"


    "Hmm!" supported by Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s heart lake swept a ripple.


    It''s like a feather gently across the lake.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    As soon as she left the company, Su Xiangwan was picked up by Lu shaochu, sitting in the cab and watching Lu shaochu fasten her seat belt. Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered when they had just met.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired. Let''s go home!"


    The car soon drove into the community. As soon as the security guard saw Lu shaochu, he smiled at him and shouted, "Mr. Lu, it''s time to get off work!"


    "When did you get so familiar with the security guard here?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    "I''m the owner here. Of course they know me!"


    "I bought the villa in front and finished it a few days ago. Now I''ll show you our new home!"


    Su xiangnight looked at the villa just across the river from her apartment and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Before, Ling Yu and Mo Zixiao bought the house there in order to often come to her for dinner. Now he also bought the house there. Why do these people like to buy a house next to her?


    "Why, don''t you like it here?"


    Seeing the touch of her eyebrows, Lu shaochu asked.


    "No, I just suddenly think it''s good to have money!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan looked out of the window again. Although the house here is only one river away from her apartment, the house price here is not known how many times higher than that of her. Later, she listened to Luo Luo, because she lives in the houses of the original residents of the capital. In the capital, as long as the heads of households who enjoy the original capital hukou, the houses have their own autonomy, It also enjoys the guarantee of national law.


    It is precisely because of this that those developers have no way to develop here. On the contrary, they have made rows of villas across the river, and the price is the same as that here day by day.


    The car stopped at the door of an independent villa and got off. Su Xiangwan looked at the villa in front of him. It seemed that he really planned to live in the capital.


    "Come on, go in and have a look?"


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan in and saw that the decoration style inside was her favorite.


    "How do you like it?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to. You know I have a house over there. I won''t move here!"


    "I know, these are temporary. You will live in sooner or later!"


    For Su Xiangwan''s words, Lu shaochu obviously had calculated that she would say so, so he didn''t think it was strange.


    "Shaochu..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. The more he pretended to be indifferent, the more painful Su Xiangwan felt.


    "Don''t say anything. I said I would let you see my sincerity for you until the day you accept me again!"


    Reaching out to cover Su Xiangwan''s mouth, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan threw him a faint smile.


    "I went back first. I don''t know if brother Yu has come back. I''ll go back and have a look?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan was ready to get up and go back.


    When Lu Shao first saw that she was going to leave, he grabbed her hand. "Little night, I''ll see you off and bring my luggage over by the way!"


    "Good!"


    ***


    Xia Ruiyu was lying on the bed. He didn''t know how long he had slept. He only knew that he was awakened by hunger. He struggled to sit up and looked at the dark sky outside. His eyebrows frowned tighter.


    I have disappeared for almost a day and a night. I don''t know whether those brothers have withdrawn safely. Is the little girl worried?


    But as she is now, if she really appears in front of the little girl, she will be worried to death!


    Holding the stairs, Xia Ruiyu finally came downstairs and saw a small figure in the kitchen busy all the time.


    Hearing footsteps, the girl didn''t look back, "you wake up, sit for a while, and you can eat right away!"


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t speak, but Ni glanced at each other and sat down in the restaurant.


    Carefully looked at the house in front of us. This is an independent villa of about 100 square meters. Although it is not luxurious, it is not worth being warm. The first feeling is the warmth of home.


    It can be seen that the girl is a person who enjoys and attaches great importance to her family.


    After about five minutes, the girl came over with some dishes and put them on the table.


    After two dinners, he put a bowl in front of Xia Ruiyu, filled him with half a bowl of chicken soup, and said, "drink some chicken soup first and eat!"


    "I don''t know what kind of food you like. I''ll make some according to my own taste. You can do it at will!"


    With that, the girl picked up the rice and began to eat.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, it is not as good as those chefs outside, but it is very exquisite.


    Perhaps it was because he was hungry for too long. Xia Ruiyu was not polite and ate directly with a bowl.


    Feng Xue looked at Xia Ruiyu and thought he wouldn''t eat her meal. Unexpectedly, he ate so delicious without thinking. It seems that he is really hungry.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?"


    Biting chopsticks, Feng Xue stared at Xia Ruiyu with a smile and asked curiously.


    "No food, no sleep!"


    Without these words, Xia Ruiyu was not talking.


    Feng Xue was slightly stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    "I can''t see that cold people like you will pay attention to this!"


    Soon, the bowl of rice Feng Xue had filled for him had reached the bottom. He was about to get up and fill it himself. He saw that there was an extra pot in front of him.

 Chapter 494

    "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want you to have any problems, lest I have to serve you later!"


    "You think too much!"


    As soon as the wind and snow voice fell, I heard Xia Ruiyu say coolly.


    Suddenly, Feng Xue put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at him and said, "you are really not polite at all!"


    "I''ve been very polite to you!"


    If it wasn''t because she had to stay here to recover, how could she listen to her wordy words!


    "You..."


    Feng Xue looked at him with wide eyes and his mouth. Ba Zhanghe wanted to talk about something, and suddenly smiled, "forget it,


    For the sake of your serious injury, Miss Ben is too lazy to see things like you. "


    After dinner, Xia Ruiyu put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. Then he looked up at the wind and snow and said faintly, "can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    "Why?"


    Looking up at him, Feng Xue asked with a smile.


    "Report peace to your family!"


    "To whom? Your parents? Or your sweetheart?"


    Xia Ruiyu stared at her pretty little face. If she hadn''t saved his life, she would have thrown her out! "


    "You care too much!"


    Xia Ruiyu always has no patience with women, because his patience is only left to his little girl.


    He made a face at Xia Ruiyu, "you man is really not cute at all, or my rhubarb is cute!"


    "Do you have the ability to say it again?"


    Xia Ruiyu stared at her coldly. The woman was really bold. She saved his life and challenged his patience again and again!


    "Am I wrong?"


    Feng Xue asked innocently, his hands supporting his chin.


    Xia Ruiyu was angry and hated. No matter how he answered, he was the one who suffered.


    Holding his breath, Xia Ruiyu stood up and went upstairs without looking.


    "Hey, you''re not calling?"


    Looking at Xia Ruiyu''s back as he left, a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    After sleeping all afternoon, Su Xiang woke up at 7 p.m.


    The sky outside the window was slowly shrouded in black. She touched her stomach. Su xiangnight found that she had been sleeping for a long time.


    After washing his face, Su Xiangwan wore slippers and was ready to go downstairs to cook something to eat. As soon as he went downstairs, he smelled a strong smell. He thought Xia Ruiyu had come back. When he went downstairs, he saw a familiar figure busy in your kitchen.


    "When you wake up, wash your hands first and eat immediately!"


    With that, Lu shaochu got into the kitchen again.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s busy figure in the kitchen, Su Xiangwan''s heart is sweet.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xiangwan picked up the bowl on the table and asked while holding the soup.


    "I came to ask you to go out to dinner. Seeing that you slept so soundly, I was not willing to wake you up. When I saw that there were dishes in the fridge, I made some dishes you like!"


    He went to the position opposite Su Xiangwan and made a soft voice.


    Su Xiangwan patted his head. Unexpectedly, he slept so dead that he didn''t even know someone was coming. Fortunately, he was the one who came.


    "By the way, Ling Yu came here to see you this afternoon. He heard you were sleeping. He left without two minutes."


    Eating, Lu shaochu said faintly.


    "Did he say what he wanted from me?"


    "No, but do I see his eyebrows locked? It should be something for you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu eating slowly. He was really strange today.


    Before that, if a man came to her and didn''t want him to send a message, he wouldn''t even mention it. How can he become so generous today.


    Not jealous?


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at him, Sue asked softly to the evening.


    Looking up, seeing Su Xiangwan looking at himself suspiciously, Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m fine. What can I do?"


    Su Xiangwan gave a cry, so he was not talking.


    Ling Yu has something to find her, but what''s the matter?


    Is it mo Zixiao? No, she saw him when she came back this noon. She didn''t see any problem.


    Is it


    "Well, don''t think about it. Eat quickly. After eating, you call him and don''t know!"


    He put a piece of meat in her bowl and spoiled it.


    "Yes!"


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan took his mobile phone and dialed Ling Yu. Soon there came a hoarse and irritable voice.


    "I''m sorry. I had an accident in the company today. I went to bed when I came back. What can I do for you?"


    "Do you have time? Will you come out and have a drink with me?"


    Obviously, Su Xiangwan had heard something wrong with Ling Yu and agreed without thinking about it.


    "See you later!"


    Hang up the phone. Su Xiangwan is ready to get up and go upstairs to change.


    "What happened?"


    Lu Shao, who came out of the kitchen, saw Su Xiangwan hang up the phone and hurried upstairs. He asked worried.


    "Something seems to have happened to Ling Yu. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Shall I take you there?"


    "No, you didn''t have a good rest last night. You''d better go back and have a rest early!"


    The words fell silent, and Su Xiang went upstairs in the evening.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan''s figure hurrying upstairs. Should he tell her about Xia Ruiyu''s ambush?


    He has sent Xia Ruiyu to help him find Xia Ruiyu in secret, but no news has come yet.


    He also knew Xia Ruiyu''s weight in Su Xiangwan''s mind, so he wanted to see people alive and dead anyway.


    After thinking about it, Lu shaochu decided to go there in person. Anyway, Xia Ruiyu was his brother-in-law.


    After a few minutes, Su Xiangwan changed a suit and walked down.


    "I happen to have something to go out. Let me take you there!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu sent Su Xiangwan to the door of a bar called night Paris. After a few words of advice, he drove away.


    This bar is the most famous in the capital and the gold selling cave of those rich people. Su Xiangwan walked in slowly with his bag.


    As soon as I entered the door, the noisy air was filled with the smell of tobacco and wine. The music was turned on to the maximum, which almost shocked the ears of the deaf. Men and women frantically twisted their waist and hips on the dance floor. Women dressed in cold eyes happily mixed with men on the Road, and kept picking with light language, teasing those uncontrollable men.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came in, he saw Ling Yu sitting at the bar drinking muggy wine.


    "Miss, can I buy you a drink?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Xiangwan''s appearance had caused quite a stir. After all, it is rare to see such a beautiful girl in a place like a bar.


    Looking at the man who stopped her, Su Xiangwan frowned. He didn''t know what happened to Ling Yu today. He asked her to meet in such a place.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for someone!"

 Chapter 495

    The man loosened his shoulders, smiled at Su Xiangwan and left.


    Bypassing those people, Su Xiangwan went straight to Ling Yu and sat down.


    "Hello, give me a" night beauty "!"


    Su Xiangwan said to the bartender, then turned his head and looked at Ling Yu.


    "What happened?"


    "Here you are!"


    Turning his head, Ling Yu smiled at Su Xiangwan beside him.


    Ling Yu turned his head, picked up the wine in front of him and drank it again. Then he looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Momo, have you really loved someone?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu in front of him, nodded and said, "I loved you!"


    "How does it feel to love someone?"


    "You will be very happy when you see her. You can''t help thinking of him when he is away. Anyway, as long as there is a place where he is, no matter where it is, you will feel very happy!"


    That''s how she used to feel about Lu shaochu.


    "So this is the feeling of loving someone, but why does my heart feel very painful?"


    Ling Yu seemed to say something to Su Xiangwan and muttered to himself.


    "Did you quarrel with Lolo?"


    Seeing Ling Yu like this, Su Xiangwan only thought of this. It happened that Luo Luo''s mood was particularly bad these two days. At first, she thought Luo Luo was ill. It seems that things are not as simple as she thought.


    "If only she would quarrel with me!"


    "Tell me what happened to you. Maybe I can give you some advice!"


    She had long seen that Ling Yu''s feelings for Luo Luo were not simple, and had been constantly prompting. It was a pity that the two people had never admitted it, so she didn''t mention it again later.


    Ling Yu simply told Su Xiangwan what had happened the night before yesterday, and then asked irritably, "Mo Mo, do you think I really failed?"


    She said, how could Lolo leave early in a short time? It turned out to be so!


    However, she understands Lolo''s abnormality very much. If it were her, she might misunderstand!


    "In fact, don''t be sad. Even if it was me, I would have the same idea as Lolo. You think, I''ve been asking you if you like her before. You''ve been denying it. In addition, the identity gap between you is so great, Lolo''s response is actually very normal."


    After a pause, seeing that Ling Yu didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan continued: "Lolo looks very strong and brave on the surface, but she is very fragile in her heart. You know her situation. She may just don''t want to trouble you. Maybe there must be you in her heart!"


    "Really?"


    Lingyu shook his head and said, "maybe she doesn''t have me at all. A few days ago, I heard Xiaoxue say that her head teacher is pursuing her, and the two seem to be very close."


    Ling Yu smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the ghost doctor who was not afraid of heaven would be so embarrassed in his children''s love.


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan took out the money to buy the bill and took him out.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    After stopping a taxi, Su Xiangwan pulled Ling Yu into the car and reported the address of the coffee shop to the driver. The taxi soon drove there.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    After su Xiangwan got out of the car, Ling Yu suddenly asked, looking at the light lit house ahead.


    "Of course, I came to make it clear to Lolo!"


    "Wait..."


    Ling Yu grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking back, Su Xiangwan asked Ling Yu.


    "If I suddenly told her this, would she be angry? We two didn''t even have friends to do it?"


    This is what he is most worried about. Wouldn''t it be very uneconomic if his confession made everyone unable to make friends in the future.


    "Don''t worry! I have everything?"


    Su Xiangwan gave Ling Yu a reassuring smile and walked to the coffee shop shoulder to shoulder.


    "Lolo, you know what? I''ve liked you since I first saw you. Don''t worry. I''ll treat Xiaoxue as my sister and be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Before Ling Yu stepped into the store, he heard an affectionate confession and just caught him off guard.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu''s eyes and saw a young man standing in front of Luo Luo with a bunch of fiery red roses.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He looked at Luo Luo and Ling Yu. He looked ugly and stared at the men and women not far away.


    "Maybe we''re late. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Ling Yu..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu''s back and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for your flowers, but I don''t want to have a boyfriend yet. I''m sorry!"


    Wang Jun looked at Luo Luo, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait!"


    Luo Luo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She looked up and saw Su Xiangwan standing not far away looking at her.


    "Evening, when did you come here?"


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    Walked up to Lolo and asked with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you to Mr. Wang Jun, who is also Xiaoxue''s head teacher. This is my good friend Su Mo!"


    "Hello, Miss Su, nice to meet you!"


    Wang Jun greeted Su Xiangwan politely.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang! I often hear Xiaoxue talk about you. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxue!"


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and said gracefully.


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome. Xiaoxue is a good student. I''m lucky to have such a smart student as Xiaoxue."


    Wang Jun is like the sun just coming out in the morning. He feels very warm and comfortable. Such a boy is really enough to make girls obsessed with him.


    "Lolo, since you have guests, I''ll go first. We''ll talk when we''re free!"


    "OK!"


    Then he nodded to Su Xiangwan.


    The two men watched him leave, so they found a seat to sit down.


    "Why are you here? Where''s your family? Didn''t you come with me?"


    "Don''t look, I came alone!"


    Seeing Lolo looking around, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve been busy these two days. I haven''t had time to ask you if you''re better. I heard that you left first that night, which almost scared me to death!"


    The body was slightly stiff. Luo Luo''s eyes flashed a painful color, but it soon disappeared.


    "I''m fine, but I suddenly had a headache that day. Seeing you chatting with them, I left first!"


    "It''s really just like this. Hasn''t anything else happened?"


    Staring at her, Sue said with a smile.

 Chapter 496

    "I..."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Luo Luo didn''t know how to talk about it for a moment.


    "In fact, I didn''t come alone today. Ling Yu also came!"


    Hearing Ling Yu''s name, Luo Luo''s face suddenly turned pale. He quickly turned to the door and looked around, but he didn''t see anything.


    I thought I would resist hearing the man''s name, but when I heard him coming from Su Xiangwan, Lolo had a little expectation in her heart.


    "He''s gone!"


    She knew that the girl had Ling Yu in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Seeing a flash of loss in Lolo''s eyes, he continued: "Ling Yu has told me about that night. Is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "Mo Mo, do you remember what you said to me?"


    "You said that if two people are destined not to be together, the best way is to strangle it directly in the cradle, don''t you?"


    At this point, Lolo was already in tears.


    Looking at this Lolo, Su Xiangwan''s heart was hurt suddenly, because she knew that feelings were really bad for herself.


    At the beginning, she was worried that Lolo would fall in love with Ling Yu after a long contact, because she knew that with Ling Yu''s identity and background, his family would not necessarily accept Lolo born in the poor, not to mention a little snow. Moreover, the so-called rich families did not allow their families to have any defects.


    But now


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that this kind of thing should be left to Lolo to choose!


    "When I said this, I was worried about your wishful thinking about him. You were the one who suffered the most. That''s why I told you. But I also said that if two people love each other, no matter what difficulties ahead, you can work together to overcome all the difficulties and find your happiness."


    Su Xiangwan hugged Lolo, patted her on the back and said painfully.


    "Impossible..."


    Shaking his head, Lolo lay on Su Xiangwan''s shoulder and choked.


    Because she knows very well that they are not separated by a ditch, but by an Amazon River. Even if they are forced together, there will be no good results!


    "Lolo, you have to believe in yourself and Ling Yu!"


    Looking at Luo Luo, who was crying in his arms, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt powerless.


    Even she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so now?


    But seeing Luo Luo so sad and Ling Yu''s lonely back, she sincerely hoped that they could be together.


    After a while, Lolo slowly did it from Su Xiangwan''s arms.


    "Thank you for being late. I''m much better now!"


    She smiled bitterly at Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    "Lolo, you..."


    "Evening, I know you are for my good, but I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me!"


    Maybe he would have been better without her!


    "You know Ling Yu''s heart for you. Don''t you really give him a chance?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan was full of love.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "he will meet a better and more suitable girl, but that girl will never be me!"


    If you really love someone, she won''t be willing to make that person embarrassed for her!


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I will respect your choice, and no matter what difficulties you encounter, you must remember you and me!"


    "Thank you for being late!"


    The four hands are tightly held together, and all the words have been tightly held in them.


    "Evening, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "Just say it!"


    "It''s summer vacation the day after tomorrow. I''m going to take Xiaoxue back to my grandmother''s house in two days. I haven''t been back for several years. Some time ago, my cousin called me and said that grandma''s health is getting worse and worse. I think the business of the coffee shop has become formal now. I''ll leave it to Xiaoyu for the time being during my absence. Come and have a look when you''re free "Is that right?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lolo''s dodging eyes and knew that her visit to grandma was just an excuse. It was true that she wanted to leave here!


    "Don''t worry, there''s still me here. Just don''t worry!"


    She didn''t mean to pierce her, maybe let each other be quiet, think clearly, maybe it''s a good thing for her.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow afternoon!"


    "It seems that you have already decided. Do you need me to do something?"


    "If you really want to help me, please don''t tell him about it!"


    Su Xiangwan responded and nodded.


    *****


    "Any news?"


    Lu shaochu came to a bar suite and asked the man sitting on the sofa as soon as he entered the door.


    "At the beginning, you called me out of the gentle village in the middle of the night. Why didn''t you even say a good word!"


    Doesn''t he know that a spring night is worth thousands of gold?


    "Go and change Bai Nian back now. He should be glad to see you!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu shaochu coolly left a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Ruiyu is all right now. He returned to the capital just an hour ago, but it seems that he was injured. As soon as he came back, he went directly to the central hospital."


    The man said all the news he knew in one breath. He was afraid that if he delayed one minute, his good life would be gone.


    "Chu, for the sake of me coming all the way from there, if you don''t remember the villain, don''t let me read the boy for nothing, okay?"


    Where does the blonde man look impatient at the beginning? At the moment, he is like a docile and clever kitten.


    Lu shaochu gave him a cold look and said, "to be determined!"


    "Ah..."


    The blonde man frowned when he heard Lu shaochu''s words. He knew he wouldn''t say so much nonsense.


    Looking at his balsam pear face, Lu shaochu raised his lips slightly and said faintly, "go back!"


    With that, he drank the red wine on the table, took the coat on the stool and left.


    When Su Xiangwan returned home, Xia Ruiyu had already taken a bath and sat in the living room waiting for her.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Xia Ruiyu got up from the sofa, walked to Su Xiangwan and asked anxiously.


    "I went to Lolo!"


    Put the bag on the cabinet, Su Xiangwan replied with a smile.


    "It''s better to go out less at night alone. After all, you''re a girl''s family. It''s not safe outside!"


    Touching Su Xiangwan''s hair, Xia Ruiyu spoiled and said.

 Chapter 497

    "Brother Yu, I''m not a child. I''ve grown up!"


    After staring at Xia Ruiyu, Su Xiangwan said coyly.


    "But brother Yu wishes you were still the little girl who didn''t grow up at the beginning, so that I can always stay by your side!"


    "Brother Yu..."


    Xia Ruiyu''s eyes were dim, and a touch of pain flashed in his deep eyes. Su Xiangwan whispered.


    How he wished that the person who stood by her was himself.


    "Well, I know you have only Lu shaochu in your heart!"


    Scraped the tip of her nose, Xia Ruiyu said with a smile.


    "Brother Yu, no one else. I always have you in my heart!"


    When Xia Ruiyu said so, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red unconsciously.


    "Since you don''t have him in your heart, you''ll go back with me tomorrow!"


    "I... I have to work?"


    Hearing that Xia Ruiyu wanted to go back by himself, Su Xiangwan was worried and almost slipped his tongue.


    Although Su Xiangwan didn''t directly refuse her, her just move had betrayed her.


    Even though he knew what she wanted, Xia Ruiyu still wanted to try again.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who has been lowering his head, Xia Ruiyu''s heart can''t help shouting, "Xiao Wan, do you know that your Godfather and mother have an accident? They always want to see you, but how can I be willing to let you worry when I see you now?"


    "Look at your nervous face. Don''t worry! I''ll scare you!"


    "Brother Yu, you are dead!"


    Su Xiangwan reached out and knocked on Xia Ruiyu''s arm. He heard a dull hum and saw Xia Ruiyu frown.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I accidentally knocked it when I went out to exercise yesterday!"


    Gave Su Xiangwan a reassuring smile, and Xia Ruiyu said as if nothing had happened.


    "Really? Show me?"


    "Don''t look, it''s really all right?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t believe what he said at all. When he was a child, he broke his left leg because of fun, and she didn''t see him frown.


    When she opened her sleeve, a bright red blood stain came into her eyes.


    "Why are you hurt?"


    Looking at the gauze soaked in blood, Su Xiangwan''s tears in his eyes immediately stayed.


    If he hadn''t knocked hard, brother Yu''s arm wouldn''t have shed so much blood.


    "Sorry..."


    After taking the medicine box, Su Xiangwan lowered his head and carefully removed the gauze. He murmured and blamed himself on his face.


    "Fool, it''s not your fault. Besides, it''s just a small injury. It''s okay!"


    In fact, Xia Ruiyu didn''t make su Xiangwan hum because she knocked on her hand, but just accidentally pulled the wound on her abdomen, so he made him hum.


    Su Xiangwan refilled his medicine and asked, "when did you get the gunshot wound?"


    Seeing that her eyes were slightly heavy, Xia Ruiyu knew that she was angry. He smiled and said, "it''s good to be hurt!"


    Only at this time could he see that Su Xiangwan was so nervous about him, which made his heart very warm.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If Godfather and godmother knew you were hurt, they would be worried to death!"


    "My parents are worried. I don''t know, but I know my little girl must be worried!"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at her and joked with a smile.


    "Know you still hurt yourself?"


    Sue said angrily to the evening. Wouldn''t he take good care of his body?


    "Well, don''t you think I''m all right now? It was an accident yesterday. Brother Yu will protect himself well in the future. Even if it''s not for me, I will take good care of myself for you. Don''t worry!"


    Pinched her white cheek and said with a smile.


    She glared at him angrily. She came to this set every time, but she never fulfilled her promise. As soon as she entered the army, everything she said would be ignored.


    "It''s getting late. Let me help you upstairs to have a rest!"


    Standing up, Sue spoke to the evening.


    "Still angry?"


    Standing up, Xia Ruiyu raised his eyebrows, looked at her high mouth and asked with a smile.


    He looked at him lazily and didn''t speak. He came forward and took his other arm and helped him upstairs.


    Send Xia Ruiyu to his room and help him do it well. Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "you are my only relatives in the world. I hope brother Yu won''t take his life seriously in the future. Even if you think of yourself, at least you will worry about our feelings."


    With that, Su Xiangwan left the room without any hesitation.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Xia Ruiyu knew that she was really angry.


    How time flies! Another half month has passed in a flash.


    Because Xia Ruiyu was injured, Su xiangnight almost took care of him at home except at work. Xiaoyu took care of all the things in the coffee shop.


    During this time, although Xia Ruiyu has been recuperating at home, she still doesn''t forget to make personal attacks on Lu shaochu. Su Xiangwan knows that he is making trouble for Lu shaochu everywhere. She just wants to see if he is sincere to herself. Therefore, during this time, she also turns a blind eye to let them two big men toss on their own.


    After half a month''s test, Xia Ruiyu finally nodded satisfied with Lu shaochu''s performance. Only then could he rest assured to give Su Xiangwan to him.


    "I tell you, if you let me know later that you are bad to the little girl, I will take her away directly at that time, whether she agrees or not!"


    "You won''t have this chance!"


    Lu shaochu said confidently.


    He has missed one time and will never be wrong the second time.


    "I hope you remember what you said today!"


    Xia Ruiyu stretched out his hand and gently tapped on his chest. He knew that this man would give his little girl happiness.


    Su Xiangwan, who nestled in Lu shaochu''s arms, heard his words and his face was full of happy smiles.


    She is really happy to get Xia Ruiyu''s blessing. All the time, she feels sorry for him.


    I really hope he can get out of this relationship early and find his other half.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say, and I should go back!"


    "Say hello to Godfather and godmother for me!"


    "Brother Yu, take care!"


    Su Xiang hugged Xia Ruiyu tightly before the evening and said with red eyes.


    "Take care, too. I hope my little nephew has come out next time!"


    With that, he threw a look at Lu shaochu and left with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! I will work hard!"


    "You..."


    Su Xiangwan''s ears turned red when he heard the conversation between them.


    "Wife, you are shy!"


    "No, it''s just a little hot!"


    "It''s very hot. Let''s go upstairs!"

 Chapter 498

    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan was picked up by Lu shaochu and walked directly to the second floor.


    As soon as she entered the room, Lu shaochu put her whole on the bed and bullied her.


    Before she exclaimed, her lips had been sealed, and all her words were gone.


    Su Xiangwan only felt dizzy and nervous when Lu shaochu lifted his body. When his big hand kept swimming on her skin, the potential flame on her body quickly lit up at this moment


    "Wife, you are so beautiful!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was flushed with lust, Lu shaochu said hoarsely.


    Su Xiangwan hasn''t come yet.


    ¡­¡­


    *******


    "Young grandma, it''s time to eat!"


    Lin Ke sits in the living room, but her eyes have been staring outside the door. Since her parents took Xiaotianer abroad for convalescence, she is at home alone every day, which is particularly boring.


    "Wait! The young master should be back soon!"


    Looking at the clock pointing to seven o''clock, the servant looked at Lin Ke curled up in the sofa and said, "young grandma, you''d better have some first! It''s already seven o''clock, and the young master won''t come back for dinner!"


    During this time, Nangong Mo always leaves early and returns late because of things in the company. Lin Ke often falls asleep when he comes back.


    But during this time, she always felt that Nangong Mo had become a little strange. She wanted to ask him several times and was worried that her doubts would hurt Nangong Mo''s heart, so she never asked.


    After taking a look outside, Lin Ke slowly stood up from the sofa and sat on the dining-room table.


    Looking at the delicate and delicious dishes on the table, Lin Ke had no appetite at all.


    He sighed and said slowly, "I have no appetite. Let''s withdraw first!"


    "Young grandma, you''d better eat more or less! It''s bad for your health if you always don''t eat!"


    The servant is about 50 years old. Since Lin Ke came to Nangong''s house the first day, she fell in love with this simple and kind-hearted young grandmother. Looking at her haggard figure recently because of missing her daughter, mother Wu was very distressed.


    "Wu Ma, I''m really not hungry. Go to dinner first! I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Then Lin Ke went upstairs.


    Looking at the intact food on the table, Wu Ma shook her head and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lin Ke sat in front of the French window and looked at the night scene outside. She was sad. She really missed the days before she was married.


    Although she was very poor at that time, she lived a full life.


    Didi didi


    A crisp mobile phone ring suddenly remembered. When he picked up the phone, Lin Ke gently pressed the call button.


    "Sister Lin......"


    A sweet voice came over the phone, which soon swept away Lin Ke''s worries.


    "Why did you think of calling me today?"


    Since Su Xiangwan left C City, Lin Ke has often gone to see Miao Miao, probably because they are both children born in ordinary families, and they have a lot of topics together!


    "Didn''t they call you?"


    Miao Miao on the other side of the phone said with a smile.


    "Sister Lin, are you free tomorrow? Let''s get together!"


    "Don''t you have class tomorrow?"


    Glancing at the calendar on the stage, Lin Ke asked.


    "We have only one class tomorrow morning!"


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at the school gate tomorrow!"


    "OK, see you or leave!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ke''s expression on his face was a little better. He thought that he would see Miao Miao''s girl one month soon and thought of her!


    Sometimes she really admires Su Xiangwan''s vision. Any girl she brings back in the countryside is a school bully. Compared with herself, she is really far from herself.


    The next day.


    A red convertible sports car stopped at the university gate of city C. Lin Ke got out of the car. Seeing the envious, jealous and hateful eyes at the door, he suddenly felt whether he was too ostentatious to drive this car.


    Nangong Mo gave this car to her when she got married. At first, she wanted to buy a slightly ordinary car, but Nangong Mo said overbearing: "Nangong women should enjoy the best things in the world!" so at his insistence, she finally chose this car.


    Looking at those smiling sunny men and women, Lin Ke''s lips are slightly aroused. I really envy them.


    After waiting outside the door for about ten minutes, Lin Ke saw a girl holding Miao Miao''s arm and coming out of the classroom building talking and laughing.


    When she saw Lin Ke, Miao Miao didn''t know what she said to the girl around her. She saw the girl nodding, glancing at Lin Ke, and then left.


    "Sister Lin, have you been waiting for a long time!"


    "I''ve just arrived, too. Get in the car!"


    Lin Ke beckoned to Miao Miao. They got on the car with talking and laughing. The car quickly drove to the city.


    "Sister Lin, why have you lost so much weight recently?"


    Miao Miao, sitting on the co pilot, looked at Lin Ke with a haggard face and asked with worry.


    "Yes?"


    Reaching out and touching his cheek, Lin Ke asked with a smile.


    "It seems that I''ve really lost a lot of weight!"


    Lin Ke smiled at Miao Miao. Since Xiao tianer left, it seems that she hasn''t had a good meal for a long time.


    Nangong Mo would spare some time to have dinner with her in the first few days after she left, but later, Nangong Mo was almost busy. It was late at night when he came back in the evening.


    "Do you want Xiaotianer?"


    "How could I not? I took her with me as soon as she was born. Now she is suddenly not around. I feel empty!"


    At the thought of his baby daughter, Lin Ke''s tone became gentle.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Xiao tianer has her grandparents to take care of, so don''t worry!"


    He smiled and said, "what do you want to eat? It''s my treat!"


    I often eat alone for such a long time. It''s not easy to have Miao Miao with me today. Of course, I have to have a good meal!


    "Let me see!"


    Since Su Xiangwan went to state W, Miao Miao has been very close to Lin Ke and Bai Ziqing. In addition, they have never despised her because of her origin. Over time, Miao Miao and them are not so polite to them.


    Not because she is stingy, but every time she says treat, they both rush to pay the bill. Over time, she is too lazy to argue with them.


    "I heard Yuanyuan say that there is a new shop in Wenshui street. The desserts in it are very delicious. Why don''t we go there!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 499

    After driving about half an hour, they came to the restaurant Miao Miao said.


    After taking the menu, Lin Ke looked at it and said with a smile, "the dessert here seems very good!"


    "The desserts in our shop are made by the famous American dessert master lottery himself. The taste is really great!


    "But I heard that master lottery had already retired?"


    Lin Ke looked up at the waiter and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, but master lottery and our boss are special friends. He will only stay here for three months this time. When he teaches us the master here, he will go back."


    The waiter explained with a smile.


    "So it is!"


    Lin Ke and Miao Miao ordered some signature dishes in the store, and then smiled at the waiter.


    "I heard you moved out from brother Leng''s house, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Sipping the juice, Miao Miao nodded and said.


    "Why did you suddenly think of moving out?"


    When he just heard that Miao Miao lived in Leng Yichen''s house, Lin Ke was surprised for a long time because of this. He didn''t expect that Leng Yichen, who was cold as ice and refused people thousands of miles away all day, would agree to a strange girl live in his house.


    Later, I learned that the man was a little girl brought back by Su Xiangwan from the ancient village. Only because Lu shaochu was worried that it would affect their life, he deliberately stuffed Miao Miao to him.


    It was originally thought that Leng Yichen only arranged Miao Miao to live at home because of Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan. Until the first two months, Lin Ke found that lengyichen seemed to care more about Miao Miao than normal friends.


    "There are a lot of homework in the school. Besides, it''s not a way for me to always live in brother Leng''s house, so I discussed with brother Leng and moved out."


    "Is that really all?"


    A pair of eyes stared at Miao Miao. Lin Keke didn''t believe that things were really as simple as Miao Miao said.


    Although Miao Miao is still young, based on her understanding of Leng Yichen, if it wasn''t for something else, he would never easily agree to let Miao Miao move out.


    Miao Miao was embarrassed by Lin Ke. After a while, he said, "well, in fact, I just think we live together. I''m worried that others will gossip about brother Leng."


    "You won''t be in love with Leng Yichen?"


    Looking at Miao Miao, Lin Ke asked with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Lin Ke''s words fell, he saw Miao Miao spit out all the juice he had just drunk.


    "Sister Lin, can''t you talk well?"


    After receiving the paper towel handed over by Lin Ke, Miao Miao couldn''t help scolding.


    How could she like Leng Yichen, not to mention the great identity difference between them, just the age difference between them is enough to keep them away.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Ke was very innocent. Heaven testified that she was really serious there, but she didn''t understand why Miao Miao''s reaction was so strong.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Miao Ni glanced at Lin Ke, stood up and walked to the bathroom of the restaurant.


    Looking at Miaomiao''s back, Lin Ke hooked his lips.


    Turning his head, Lin Ke held his cheek in one hand and stared straight out of the window. His quiet appearance was like a fairy coming out of a book.


    Just as Lin Ke was quietly waiting for Miao Miao to come back, a familiar voice sounded in her ea

 Chapter 500

    "Brother Mo, this shop is opened by my friend. The chefs in it are all invited from abroad?"


    "Just like it!"


    Nangong Mo looked at the girl in front of her, rubbed her long hair and said spoiled.


    Lin Ke looked up and saw a girl come in with a man''s arm.


    When the man turned his face and looked this way, Lin didn''t expect to meet his husband here.


    "Xiao Ke..."


    When Nangong Mo saw Lin Ke in his seat, he called softly with a smile.


    "Brother Mo, is she her sister-in-law?"


    Yueqian looked at Lin Ke on the seat and asked with a smile.


    "Mo, who is she?"


    Lin Ke got up from his seat, looked at the moon Beside Nangong Mo and asked with a smile.


    "Yue Qian, uncle Liu''s granddaughter, just finished talking about a contract. It was just noon, so we came together."


    Taking out his hand, Nangong Mo went to Lin Ke''s side and said softly. She looked pale and frowned. It seems that she hasn''t had a good meal recently.


    "I heard from Wu Ma that you haven''t had a good meal lately, have you?"


    Reaching out and touching her thin cheek, Nangong Mo said painfully.


    "No, it''s just a little less than before!"


    Yue Qian, who was hung aside, looked at their affectionate appearance, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Brother Mo, since we met, let''s eat together!"


    Yue Qian didn''t wait for Nangong Mo to agree. He went directly to Miao Miao''s seat and sat down. He smiled sweetly.


    Lin Jianyue sat down and asked with a smile, "won''t it bother you to talk about work?"


    She doesn''t want to affect Nangong Mo''s work because of herself.


    "It''s all right. Did I meet you for dinner here? I haven''t had a good meal with you during this time!"


    Recently, due to the pressure of those old guys in the company, Nangong Mo has to be busy very late to go back to the villa almost every day. He just doesn''t want Lin Ke to worry. Every time she calls home, Wu Ma says that she has been in a bad mood recently and hasn''t eaten much.


    "I don''t blame you. When you''re finished, we have plenty of time!"


    "Is your sister-in-law eating here alone?"


    Month shallow looked at Lin Ke, and his eyes kept turning on Lin Ke.


    "No, I came with my friend. She went to the bathroom!"


    "Who?"


    "Miao Miao, she went to the bathroom!"


    Nodded, waved to the waiter and ordered all the signature dishes in the store.


    Seeing that Nangong had so many ink spots, Lin Ke wanted to stop it, but when he thought that yueqian was here, he swallowed his words.


    "I''ll eat more later. Look how thin you are. I''ll be distressed by you!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Ke answered, looked at Nangong Mo happily and nodded.


    "Brother Mo is very kind to his sister-in-law!"


    Yue said with a smile, and her eyes were full of envy.


    She liked Nangong Mo since she was a child. It was her wish to marry Nangong Mo from childhood. When she came back from abroad with joy to be his bride, what she got was that her brother Mo was going to get married. If the other party was a rich family daughter, she would recognize a famous lady, but what she never thought was, The woman he married turned out to be just a girl from an ordinary family.


    When she secretly ran to the wedding site to see the ordinary looking Lin Ke, she locked herself in the room for three days and nights. She couldn''t figure out how he could choose Lin Ke because she was so beautiful and they grew up together since childhood.


    "That''s natural. I''m not good to her. Who am I good to?"


    With that, Lin Ke obviously felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He looked up at them and didn''t see a clue for a long time.


    Is it because I''m too worried?


    Maybe I''m really tired recently, so I have hallucinations.


    Moon shallow is like her name. She looks like a fairy from the Moon Palace. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. Her skin is like coagulated fat. Her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders at will, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Sister Lin......"


    Miao Miao came back from the bathroom and saw two more guests on the seat. He looked at them and smiled.


    Lin visible Miao Miao came back, stood up, pulled her over, smiled and said, "Mo, this is what I often tell you about Miao Miao!"


    "Nice to meet you. I often hear Xiao Ke talk about you!"


    Nangong Mo nodded to Miao Miao, hooked his lips and said.


    "Hello, Mr. Nangong!"


    Although she knew Lin Ke very well, she met Nangong Mo for the first time. Before that, she just listened to Lin Ke.


    "Hello, my name is Yue Qian. I''m brother Mo''s Secretary!"


    Yueqian suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand to Miao Miao, smiled and introduced.


    Lin Ke heard her words and raised her eyebrows. Why didn''t she know that Nangong Mo''s secretary was a woman.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Miaomiao. Nice to meet you!"


    Miao Miao smiled politely and said politely.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little strange, the waiter pushed the dining car and bowed slightly to them before ordering dishes and slowly bringing them up.


    "Brother Mo, this is your favorite South American shrimp. Eat it while it''s hot!"


    Yue Qian took a big South American shrimp, peeled it and put it in Nangong Mo''s bowl, said with a smile.


    Miao Miao raised his head and looked at Yue Qian''s smiling harmless face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Nangong Mo took a hairy crab and carefully took out the crab roe and put it in a bowl. Yueqian was very excited when he looked at Nangong Mo''s move


    "Thank you, Mo......"


    Before he finished, Yue Qian''s hands stayed awkwardly in the air. He only saw Nangong Mo put the bowl of crab roe in front of Lin Ke.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Ke likes crab roe best. Every time hairy crabs are on the market, Nangong Mo will buy some fresh big ones for her to eat.


    "Mo, Miss Yue is the guest today. You will make miss Yue uncomfortable!"


    With that, Lin Kebai glanced at Nangong mo.


    Nangong Mo was slightly stunned. He smiled and said, "don''t worry! Shallow won''t care."


    Miao Miao may be the most embarrassing of the four. No matter how stupid people are, they can see that Yue Qian is interested in Nangong Mo, but Nangong Mo skillfully avoids it every time.


    As soon as Nangong Mo''s voice fell, Yue Qian smiled awkwardly at Lin Ke and said, "sorry, I almost forgot that brother Mo was married. When brother Mo was not married before, he would order a plate of hairy crabs every time, and would peel a full bowl of crab yellow for me at the first time."


    Looked at his hands and said with a smile.


    A meal lasted about an hour and a half. Originally, Nangong Mo said she would send Lin Ke home, but when she saw that she had driven over, and Miao Miao was around, she told her a few words and took Yue Qian back to the company.

 Chapter 501

    After shopping with Miao Miao, it was already 6 p.m. when Lin Ke returned home. As soon as she got home, Wu Ma went to meet her, "young grandma, you''re back!"


    After taking Lin Ke''s shopping bag, Wu Ma asked with a smile.


    "Wu Ma, is the young master back?"


    Lin Ke asked as he dragged his shoes.


    "The young master has come back, in the study!"


    "OK, I see! Wu Ma, you asked the kitchen to stew some fish head soup. Mo has worked hard recently. Let him eat more later!"


    "Yes, grandma!"


    Wu Ma answered and saw Lin Ke walking to the study with a smile. Then she went upstairs with her shopping bag.


    When Lin Ke came to the door of the study, he heard Nangong Mo almost roaring inside.


    "Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Ke subconsciously pushed open the door of the study. Seeing her coming in, Nangong Mo soon hung up the phone, put his mobile phone on the table, smiled and said, "how are you back, tired?"


    "Don''t you have to work overtime today?"


    "I''ve ignored you because of the company''s affairs these days. I happen to be free these days. Why don''t we go out and relax!"


    Gently hold her in her arms and say guilt.


    "Really? If you leave, who will handle the affairs in the company?"


    "Isn''t there Qin Tao in the company? Let him watch first while I''m away!"


    Hold Lin Ke tightly. He just wants to be with her now. As for those things in the company, he doesn''t want to think about them for the time being!


    Recently, those old guys joined forces to force Nangong Haotian because he left city C. they all said that they really wanted the sake of Nangong group. In fact, how could he not know the actions he did privately?


    Since those old guys feel that life is too smooth and comfortable, he is not afraid to add some materials to them. He wants to see who can force him to obey what Nangong Mo doesn''t want to do.


    What Nangong Mo didn''t expect was that his decision finally killed the person he didn''t want to hurt.


    "If Qin Tao knew you''d pit him like this, he would be angry and his face would be blue!"


    Lin Ke would blow his beard and stare angrily at the thought of Qin Tao if he knew that Nangong Mo threw the company''s affairs to him. As long as he thought of him like that, Lin Ke felt in a special good mood.


    "Have you figured out where to go?"


    Lin Ke looked up at him and asked.


    "You can think slowly tonight. Let''s go to dinner now. After dinner, I''ll take you to a place. When you get there, you''ll think about where we''re going tomorrow?"


    Falling sound, Nangong Mo gently kissed her on the forehead and led Lin Ke out of the study.


    The unhappiness had already been thrown out of the sky at the moment of seeing Lin Ke.


    "Young master, young grandmother, you can eat!"


    As soon as they came downstairs, the servant shouted respectfully at them.


    "Come on, these are the Tricholoma matsutake I asked people to pick from the deep mountains. It tastes very good. Try it!"


    Nangong Mo put a piece in Lin Ke''s bowl and said spoiled.


    The servant standing next to them looked at their love and was very envious.


    After a taste, a faint fragrance soon spread from her lips and teeth. It''s very good.


    "Well, delicious!"


    Lin Ke nodded to Nangong Mo and put another piece into his mouth. In addition to the faint smell, there was also a breath in the mountains.


    "Eat more if you like. You''ve lost weight recently!"


    "Eat more, too!"


    Today is the most eaten meal in this period of time. My appetite seems to be much better than before.


    After dinner, Nangong Mo asked her to go upstairs and change her clothes. When she changed her clothes, he had been waiting at the door in his car.


    "Mo, where are you going to take me?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive!"


    Nangong Mo didn''t speak, but drove the car quickly to the suburbs.


    About three hours later, the car circled on the winding mountain road until it reached the highest point on the mountain. What you saw was a beautiful town.


    The car drove slowly on the small road in the town. Looking at all kinds of people on the side of the road, Lin Ke knew for the first time that there was such a beautiful place near C City.


    "I didn''t know there was such a beautiful town in C City!"


    Turning his head, Lin Ke shook Nangong Mo''s arm and asked excitedly.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it!"


    Looking at Lin Ke with an excited face, Nangong Mo''s lips rose slightly. Since his daughter went abroad, Lin Ke''s heart seemed to have been taken away together. Although she didn''t say it, his heart was very clear.


    Nangong Mo heard the car at the door of a hotel. Soon a waiter came and drove the car away.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to go up and have a rest first?"


    "Not tired. Shall we go out for a walk?"


    She''s in better spirits now. She can''t feel tired.


    Although she used to go out for an outing with Su Xiangwan, she came to the mountain more than 1000 meters above sea level for the first time. The most important thing is that there is an ancient town here.


    "OK, let''s go shopping first. When you''re tired, we''ll come back and have a rest. I''ll take you to see the sunrise tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!"


    ***


    "Dad, didn''t you tell me that brother Mo has promised to divorce the Hick?"


    In the villa, yueqian sat on the sofa and looked at her father. Her face had long lost the sweet image of this afternoon. At the moment, she used an abandoned woman to describe her. It seems that she is closer to her image at the moment.


    "Shallow, everything can''t be too hasty. It should be yours and will be yours after all!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Yuefu looked at his baby daughter and sighed. You said who she likes is bad. She should like Nangong mo.


    Yueqian is yuezhenxiong''s middle-aged and finally got this woman, so he can almost be obedient to her. As long as it is what she wants, he will try his best to get it for her.


    It is because of this that she developed her unruly, willful and unreasonable character, but what they see now is not her real face. Yueqian is a girl who knows how to be measured, has a deep mind and is very accurate in advance and retreat.


    At home, she is an unruly young lady. In the company, she is a gentle and sweet president secretary. When there is no one, her real faces will be presented one by one.


    "Dad, I don''t care what method you use. Anyway, you must divorce brother mo. as for the rest, I''ll deal with it myself!"


    Moon shallow looked at the front, and a touch of pure light came from the corners of his mouth.


    "Shallow, there are thousands of good men in the world. Why are you so persistent?"

 Chapter 502

    "Aren''t you in a bad mood? Come on, stand here and shout loudly, and you''ll be in a good mood!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo and suddenly asked, "do you think I''m angry again?"


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Nangong Mo looked at his little wife and gently surrounded her slender waist. Although she was very happy this afternoon, she still saw the loss in the corners of her eyes.


    "Yueqian, I and Xiaoyu grew up together. We always treat her as a close sister. She studied abroad when she was 16 years old and didn''t return home until recently. Today is her first day to work in the company. Just as I was going to talk about a contract, she came with me as a secretary. Later, she said that the store was opened by her friend, so we came to eat together It''s time for dinner. "


    Holding her, Nangong Mo buried his head in her neck and murmured.


    "I''m not angry. I just think she seems to like you very much. When talking, there are two sentences about you in the third inning. I''m just very uncomfortable!"


    Lin Ke is a person who never hides her emotions. She has always been a kind of girl who dares to love and hate.


    "You''re jealous!"


    Nangong Mo looked at her and joked.


    "If I let you meet a man in the restaurant today, can you guarantee that you won''t be jealous?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Mo blocked his chattering mouth.


    Pry open her shell teeth, long tongue straight in, and overbearing absorb her fragrance in her mouth. Lin Ke''s lips are like magnetic force, which makes him unable to stop. Seeing so many people around him, Lin Ke is trying to struggle. Nangong family and Mo seem to know her mind. A big hand clasps the back of her head, which not only can''t break free, but also deepens the kiss.


    Lin Ke only felt dizzy. When he felt he couldn''t breathe, Nangong Mo loosened her. Finally, he was reluctant to give up, pecked a few times on her lips, looked at her red face, and the evil smile hung on her face.


    Her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog and looked more attractive.


    "No face to see people!"


    Lin can see that the people around her are smiling at her, covering their eyes with their hands, and said shyly.


    "What are you afraid of? Look over there?"


    Looking along the direction pointed by Nangong Mo, there are several pairs of little lovers kissing selflessly not far away.


    "Big brother, buy a flower for your favorite! She will love you as much as you love her!"


    A little girl with a ponytail stood in front of Nangong Mo, with big black eyes looking at Nangong Mo and a rose in her hand!


    "How do you know she is my favorite?"


    Nangong Mo squatted down, looked at the little girl and asked with a smile.


    The little girl raised her head, looked at Nangong Mo with cute eyes and said, "mom said that only those who love each other will kiss. Just now you kissed the big sister, you must love the big sister very much, so you kissed her!"


    He took out two hundred pieces from his wallet and handed them to the little girl. He smiled and said, "don''t look for you. I''ll give you more!"


    She drew a rose from her basket and rubbed the little girl''s hair.


    "Thank you, big brother, big sister!"


    "Wife, give it to you!"


    Lin Ke took the rose in his hand, curled his lips and said, "the president of Nangong group is stingy and only gives one flower. If it is spread, people will think how stingy you are?"


    After taking the flowers and smelling them, Lin Ke joked.


    Before Lin Ke could react, she saw Nangong Mo running to the opposite street. After a while, she held a large bunch of roses and handed them to Lin Ke.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lin Ke was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "I''m just kidding. You''re serious!"


    "Of course I should bear in mind what my wife said!"


    "Poor mouth!"


    Nestled beside Nangong Mo, Lin Ke said with a happy face.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go ahead!"


    *******


    "Ling Shao, our boss is invited!"


    Ling Yu accompanied Mo Zixiao to an international conference last night and didn''t sleep until the early morning.


    I had a good sleep and was about to go out for a walk when I was entangled by these brown sugar.


    "Go away!"


    Lingyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes staring at them were so fierce that he wanted to slap them to death here.


    "Ling Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your temper hasn''t changed. Is it still the same?"


    The man in black gave way from the middle. A burly man walked up to Ling Yu and said hehe.


    Leng looked at him coldly. Ling Yu''s face was about to squeeze out ink at the moment. Now people really don''t give up. They have refused so many times and have to stick up.


    "I think I made it clear last time. There''s no need to repeat it a second time!"


    Ha ha, the man walked up to Ling Yu and said, "Ling Shao, don''t refuse everything too fast. After all, there will be a chance for everything, right?"


    "I just want to tell Ling Shao that I''ll wait for you at 10 a.m. the day after tomorrow!"


    With that, the man roared up to the sky and soon disappeared in front of him.


    Ling Yu looked at their disappearing figure and frowned tightly. On second thought, except for the name of ghost doctor, others didn''t know.


    If you really want to say who is the closest to him, it is that the ink owl is one, but with the current strength of the ink owl, it is not so easy to move him.


    Without much thought, Ling Yu went to the car and drove the car quickly to Mozi owl''s company.


    "Grandma, it''s time to get up and take medicine!"


    In the room, a thin old man was lying on the bed. There was a bed, a table and the photos of the old man hanging on the wall.


    Lolo took a bowl of medicine and sat in front of the window. He looked at the old man who was as angry as a hairspring on the hospital bed. As soon as his nose was sour, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    She never thought how her grandmother, who had always been in good health, would suddenly become like this. Although she hadn''t come back to see her old man for a long time, she would send some money home almost every month, but why would she become like this.


    "Grandma, get up and take medicine!"


    Lolo put the medicine on the table, then helped the old man up slowly and shouted softly.


    "Lolo, grandma''s body is no longer good. The only thing I don''t worry about now is you and Xiaoxue. Listen to grandma''s words, quickly leave this place with Xiaoxue and go as far as you can. Don''t let your stepfather know that Xiaoxue is by your side!"


    The old man said with difficulty. Before Lolo spoke, he saw a familiar figure come in.

 Chapter 503

    "Lolo, come to see grandma!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Lolo looked at someone and felt nervous!


    The thing she was most worried about finally appeared, but how did he know he was here.


    "Of course I came to see my mother and your grandmother!"


    Luo Tian stared at Luo Luo. He had been following her for several days. I didn''t expect that the girl was close to such a rich man. He held a fire in his heart when he thought that she should unite with others to take Xiaoxue away from him.


    "Now that you have seen grandma, you can go!"


    She never thought she would meet him here.


    Turning his head, Lolo said coldly.


    "Lolo, I''m your father anyway. How can a daughter talk to her father like this?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes kept looking at her. I haven''t seen her for half a year. The girl is really more and more beautiful.


    Seeing that his eyes kept spinning on her, Lolo felt a pain in his stomach and an impulse to vomit.


    She glanced sideways at him. She had never seen a shameless person like him.


    In her memory, the only one who brought up the two sisters through hardships was her beautiful and reckless mother. If he hadn''t gambled, how could her mother leave them so early?


    "My father died before I was born!"


    "Even so, you''re the one I''ve worked hard to pull up. Even if there''s no credit, there''s still pain?"


    "I know I was bad before. I made you and Xiaoxue cry so much. I also know how bastard I am. I don''t ask you for forgiveness, but I really just want to come and have a meal with you and Xiaoxue today!"


    Looking at Luo Luo, Luo Tian''s face was full of regret and played emotion cards at Luo Luo.


    With a raised eyebrow, Lolo looked at him, "why should I believe you?"


    "Don''t forget, your credibility has long been negative here!"


    Lolo doesn''t eat his way at all, because he knows him too well. Nothing he says has a degree of trust!


    Luo Tian saw that Luo Luo didn''t eat his suit. He turned around and looked at Xiaoxue who had been standing aside. His legs knelt down in front of her with an ordinary voice, and Xiaoxue stepped back.


    "Xiaoxue, I know that my father was bad before. My father was sorry for you. Just for the sake of my father''s dying, will you have the last meal with my father?"


    Holding Xiaoxue''s hand, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a touch of pain.


    Xiaoxue looks at Luo Tian who is kneeling on the ground. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She looks up at Luo Luo and seems to be begging in her eyes.


    "What did you just say, for the sake of dying?"


    He pulled little snow to his side, and Lolo looked at him warily.


    Luo Tian took out a B-ultrasound sheet from his pocket and handed it to Luo Luo.


    "I''ve got advanced gastric cancer. The doctor said I don''t have many days. I know that one of the most important things I want to do in the future is to have dinner with you."


    After receiving the list, Luo Luo looked at it and clearly wrote that the patient Luo Tian was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer!


    Looking at what was written in black and white, Lolo''s heart suddenly felt flustered.


    It turns out that human life seems so fragile that a few words will intercept and terminate life.

 Chapter 504

    "Sister!"


    Her eyes were low. Lolo looked at the light snow standing beside her, pulling the corners of her clothes. Her small face was full of sadness.


    Luo Luo turned his head and looked at Luo Tian. His eyes didn''t seem to be lying.


    Although she doesn''t like her stepfather, she is also Xiaoxue''s biological father anyway. Now her life has begun to count down. If she refuses such a small wish, she is worried that she will only hurt Xiaoxue''s heart in the end.


    After all, Xiaoxue still has his blood. She doesn''t want Xiaoxue to regret things in her future life.


    "I can grant your request, but you must grant me a condition!"


    "As long as you can accompany me to have the last meal tonight, not to mention a hundred, I promise you!"


    Luo Tian saw that Luo Luo sent it away, and came forward with a smile to promise.


    "Lolo, don''t promise him!"


    The old lady cried weakly and wanted to sit up from bed to stop Lolo. However, her body had already disobeyed her orders.


    It was because she believed his words that she ended up like this. Now she can''t let Lolo be a fool for the second time.


    "Lolo..."


    "Grandma, where am I?"


    Lolo came forward, grabbed the old lady''s hand and gently patted her hand to let her not worry.


    "He... He..."


    "Mom, I know you''re worried about me, but don''t worry. I''m really fine. Don''t think so much. Get well!"


    Walking to the window, Luo Tian looked at the old lady with a big filial son''s expression. In that way, he almost hung up the old lady too angry.


    "Go... Go..."


    The old lady held Lolo''s hand tightly and shouted excitedly.


    "Grandma, don''t get excited!"


    Worried that the old lady''s emotional excitement would affect her body, she said faintly, "go out and wait for me first!"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to go out, but when he thought of his purpose, he finally nodded reluctantly, and then walked out angrily.


    After confirming that he was leaving, Lolo turned to the old lady and said: "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m no longer a child. No matter what purpose he comes from, I won''t leave him around. What''s more, he is suffering from a terminal illness and his time in the world is running out. Even if we don''t look at him, we should look at him as Xiaoxue''s biological father and agree to his request!"


    "But he..."


    What else the old lady wanted to say was interrupted by Lolo. "Don''t worry! We just have dinner with him. After dinner, I''ll let him leave."


    Looking at the light snow standing aside, the old lady sighed deeply, closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Lolo knew that grandma was worried about them, so she didn''t say anything at last. Instead, she helped the old lady cover the quilt, and then said softly to Xiaoxue, "you take care of grandma now, I''ll go out!"


    "Good!"


    After a few words of advice, Lolo looked at the old man in bed again and sighed softly before leaving.


    Luo Tian sat on the stone bench in the yard and saw Luo Luo coming out of it and hurried to meet him.


    "Lolo, is your grandmother okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    He sat down on the stone bench and said coldly, "I can agree to your request, but you must promise to leave us forever after dinner tonight and never appear in front of us again."


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Lolo looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he agreed to his request without thinking.


    The brisk speed made Lolo look more.


    If in the past, with Luo Tian''s nature, he didn''t bargain with her or threaten her, he wouldn''t easily compromise!


    "That''s it! I''ll take care of grandma first!"


    With that, Lolo stood up and went to the room.


    Luo Tian looked at the figure of her leaving, and a flash of success flashed in his eyes.


    ******


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Nangong Mo woke up Lin Ke sleeping in bed and walked together to the famous Sun viewing cliff in the town.


    When I came to guanri cliff, many young men and women had come there, including some tourists who were attracted by the name.


    "Many people!"


    Lin Ke saw so many people that the sleepiness in his eyes had dispersed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Of course, this is the best viewing cliff to see the sunrise. Many people come here to see the first ray of sunshine in the morning."


    Nangong Mo and Lin Ke stood beside a big stone and looked into the distance. Their eyes were full of spoil.


    Lin Ke grabbed the guardrail in front of him, looked at the front, and suddenly said, "I can''t see that there are such romantic cells like you!"


    "Why, is it a sultry man in your mind?"


    From behind, he hugged Lin Ke''s small waist, which was full and clenched. Nangong Mo buried his head in her neck, with a trace of hoarseness in his tone.


    Lin Ke felt the different temperatures coming from him. His delicate little face slowly flushed, lowered his head and said, "isn''t it?" "it seems that my little fool is turning around and complaining that he hasn''t worked hard enough lately, isn''t he?"


    Sexy thin lips gently shook Lin Ke''s white and delicate earlobes, and a feeling like an electric current quickly jumped to somewhere in the body


    "You..."


    He glared at Nangong Mo fiercely. Lin Ke didn''t understand why he could say a serious word in his mouth.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Don''t overdo it, Lin is going to ignore him!


    Looking at the little cherry mouth, Nangong Mo quickly pecked it, then held her tightly and stared at the opposite sky.


    After about half an hour, the east gradually revealed the white fish belly. Lin Ke was very excited and pulled Nangong Mo''s clothes, with a strange light in his eyes.


    After a while, the fish belly gradually turned pink, and an orange glow appeared on the edge of the East. In an instant, the vast sea of clouds was suddenly illuminated by the red light of the sun. Under the inundation of the sea of clouds, only small peaks were exposed, just like the disordered island in the sea. Layers of clouds were like a white yarn falling in the clouds, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "Mo, do you see the rosy clouds in the distance like a horse galloping among the colorful clouds?"


    Lin Ke pointed to the clouds opposite, excitedly took Nangong Mo''s arm and shouted.


    "Do you like it?"


    When he saw a big lake at the foot of the opposite mountain, Lin Ke suddenly thought of such a poem to describe the current scenery.


    The sky glow into the water,


    The sky was red in the water.


    After the third watch,


    The first to send gold and black to the blue sky.

 Chapter 505

    Lolo was busy all afternoon. As soon as he had finished his meal, he saw Lolo coming this way with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Lolo, I bought a bottle of fine red wine. Will you have a drink with my uncle?"


    He took the red wine and sat on the table. Luo Tian said to the busy Luo Luo.


    Glancing at the red wine in his hand, Lolo knows that the bottle of red wine is just an ordinary bottle. He often stays with Su Xiangwan and Ling Yu. Lolo still knows a little about these things!


    "I don''t drink!"


    Do you want to, Lolo refused directly.


    After all, it''s better to touch less red wine. What''s more, her drinking capacity is so poor that she can''t drink much at all.


    "Just have a drink with your uncle, just a small half of a cup, okay?"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s pathetic appearance, Luo Luo finally nodded.


    I don''t know when Luo Tian had two more cups in his hand. He poured one for himself and one for Luo Luo!


    When Luo Luo didn''t pay attention, Luo Tian didn''t know what he put into the cup at the fastest speed. In two seconds, the powder was combined with the red wine in the cup.


    As soon as Xiaoxue came, the three began to eat.


    Although Luo Luo didn''t like Luo Tian, he still pretended to finish the meal happily.


    After dinner, Lolo cleaned up the house and went outside with the garbage.


    "Who are you?"


    Lolo looked at several people in black in front of him. Before he could react, he felt dark in front of him and fell down.


    "Go!"


    Several people in black stuffed Lolo into the car that had been waiting nearby, and soon raised dust.


    In the silent night, the past tranquility was instantly restored. A crescent moon hung upside down in the air, adding a touch of mystery to the originally silent sky.


    A few barks of dogs came from time to time at the entrance of the village.


    When Lolo woke up, he found himself lying in a big bed.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the strange room in front of him, a picture flashed in Lolo''s mind.


    She was kidnapped!


    But why did those people kidnap her? She doesn''t remember where she offended anyone!


    Shaking his head, Lolo felt his head a little dizzy.


    Pulling his collar, Lolo felt that the temperature in the room was like a stove, and the temperature seemed to be rising sharply.


    Struggling to sit up from bed, I was about to wash my cold face and wake myself up. I heard heavy footsteps outside the door.


    "Boss!"


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a male voice outside. Before Lolo thought about it, he saw a man of about thirty come in.


    Luo Luoqiang held back his discomfort and held the head of the bed with both hands. Fine beads had seeped from his forehead.


    The man is very rough and crazy. When he saw Lolo, he just asked coldly, "is that her?"


    A sharp eye like an eagle kept looking at Lolo. His eyes were full of doubt and contempt!


    "Who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Lolo told herself to calm down at the moment, because she didn''t know why the other party kidnapped her!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just cooperate with me. I''ll send you back as soon as it''s over."


    The man sat down on the sofa, took out a cigarette, took a sip gently, and then vomited at Lolo!


    The clouds are like thousands of white dragons flying in the air, constantly changing different pictures until they slowly disappear in front of everyone.


    "Cough..."


    Lolo smelled smoke and suddenly coughed. His eyes were lax and his body was getting hotter and hotter. It was like being bitten by countless ants.


    It''s terrible!


    When the man found something wrong with Lolo, he glanced sharply at the man in black standing behind him, as if he were going to eat them alive.


    "Boss, we didn''t do it. It was Luo Tian who put it in her wine when she wasn''t paying attention!"


    The man in black was so frightened that he knelt down to the ground. He was afraid that if the man in front of him was unhappy, he would not see the sun tomorrow.


    Luo Tian??


    Lolo didn''t expect that he was so careful that he would still talk to the beast.


    "Please, help me!"


    He wanted to reach out and hold the middle-aged man''s clothes. He heard a bang. The man left only a cold figure, and the door was closed in an instant.


    "Boss, one of her is an aphrodisiac called Yunding. If she doesn''t find someone to detoxify her, she can''t last tonight!"


    The man in black behind him frowned so hard that he could not find someone who might control the ghost doctor. If this woman really had an accident on their territory, let alone save her sister-in-law, I''m afraid even they would not be better!


    The "cloud top" African tribe has developed the latest aphrodisiac. This kind of aphrodisiac is very rare in China. This kind of medicine is mainly used to deal with girls who are sold to bars in Africa and then refuse to sell. Once they are poisoned by this kind of poison, if they are not combined with the human body, the blood vessels in the body will die because of the fever of the body, and then lead to the bursting of blood vessels!


    "Just in time! Give the ghost doctor a gift!"


    The corners of the man''s lips were raised, and a trace of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    If it''s really Ling Yu''s beloved woman, he happens to be a matchmaker. If not, it can only be said that this woman''s luck is too bad.


    Ling Yu sat on the open-air balcony, drinking alone. He hadn''t seen her for more than half a month since the last thing. Every time he wanted to take the initiative to find her, he was worried that he would make her angry again.


    The phone on the desk suddenly remembered at the moment, took a cold look at the video sent by the other party, and gently clicked to confirm.


    "Hello, Mr. Ling!"


    The face of Dongfang shaochu appears in the video. That''s what Ling Yu hates most!


    When Ling Yu wanted to hang up a video, his eyes opened fiercely. He saw a beautiful image he thought about day and night in the video.


    "At the beginning of the Oriental month, you are so mean!"


    Staring at the beginning of the Oriental month, Ling Yu''s face was so heavy that ink was about to drop out!


    Dongfang was not angry at Ling Yu''s anger at the beginning of the month, but looked at Ling Yu in the video with great interest.


    It turns out that this ghost doctor, who is called cold and ruthless in the Jianghu, is also weak!


    "Ghost doctor, don''t get excited! Miss Lolo is indeed our guest, but we don''t do her like this. Even if I was mean at the beginning of the month, I wouldn''t do such dirty things."


    Although he was not a good man at the beginning of the Oriental month, he was not the kind of person Ling Yu thought in his heart.


    "Before she came back to me, she was hit by" on the top of the cloud ". If you don''t show up for half an hour, I don''t dare..."

 Chapter 506

    "At the beginning of the Oriental month, if you dare to touch her hair, I don''t mind letting your" dark Palace "disappear in this world!"


    Before he finished, Ling Yu stared at each other''s harmless handsome face, which was like a layer of frost on the cloth.


    With a slight smile, Dongfang still kept an elegant and calm smile on her face at the beginning of the month, raised her wrist, looked at the time, and said, "I''ve sent the address. As for whether she can live tomorrow, it depends on you!"


    Falling sound, Dongfang cut off the video at the beginning of the month.


    "Boss, are you sure the ghost doctor will really come to save this woman?"


    Pei Ze, a man in black standing beside him at the beginning of the Oriental month, frowned and asked curiously.


    "Let the brothers withdraw from the villa and wait a mile away. Wait for the ghost doctor in front of the gate. Anyway, it''s our fault!" if qin''er couldn''t wait, he wouldn''t make such a bad decision.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black answered and turned away.


    Out of the study, the eyes of the east at the beginning of the month swept the guest room where Lolo was, the corners of his lips were hooked, and the smile in the corners of his eyes went straight to the bottom of his eyes.


    Ling Yu raced all the way to the villa at the beginning of the Oriental month at about 15 minutes. As soon as he got off the bus, peize welcomed him.


    "Ghost doctor, my boss asked me to wait for you here!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and take me to Lolo!"


    Come forward and grab each other''s collar, Ling Yu said fiercely.


    "Ghost doctor, you can go in and save people, but you must promise to help our boss!"


    Peize followed Dongfang on the road since childhood. If he hadn''t saved himself from dying in the snow, how could he still live now!


    "You threaten me?"


    "Peize dare not!"


    Ling Yu''s eyes at the moment were like an angry wolf, as if peize was going to pinch his neck if he said one more word.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll strangle you?"


    Looking at peize''s unassuming appearance, Ling Yu''s anger seemed to be more fierce.


    "Take me to her!"


    He threw him hard and said coldly.


    "Ghost doctor, please!"


    Peize will get up from the ground and lead the way ahead.


    "From here to the left, the penultimate room is Miss Lolo''s room. I''ll go first!"


    Before peize left, Ling Yu opened the door of the room and saw Lolo tearing his clothes with his hands because of the medicine effect.


    "Lolo..."


    Looking at Luo Luo, who turned red because of the drug effect, Ling Yu was distressed.


    Reach out and gently touch her red cheek. Now Lolo is like a soul stirring goblin. Any posture can quickly ignite the fire hidden in your body.


    As soon as he touched Ling Yu''s hand, Luo Luo was wrapped around him like an octopus, and his small hands swam around him.


    Lolo only felt that her body was like a fire. She was hot and uncomfortable. When she touched Ling Yu, a cool feeling came from Ling Yu, which made her feel very comfortable.


    "Lolo, wake up, I''m Ling Yu!"


    Ling Yu looked at the restless woman in his arms. His mood was very complicated!


    He knew that the only antidote to the poison in Lolo was to get the two people together as soon as possible, but he wanted her without Lolo''s consciousness. He was really worried about her reaction when she woke up.


    "I want... I want..."


    Luo Luo put his hands around Ling Yu''s neck and uttered a babble in his mouth.


    "It''s so hot... Help me!"


    Lolo tore Ling Yu''s clothes with his hands, and his mouth kept gnawing on him.


    Ling Yu''s body has already been lifted by Luo Luo and is almost about to explode. Let alone that he is facing his beloved woman. Even if he doesn''t know, he can''t live in Luo Luo''s ecstatic posture at a low level.


    "Lolo, this is what you asked. I hope you won''t blame me when you wake up!"


    "Well..."


    I don''t know whether she understood him or anything else. He only knows that he especially wants her now.


    All the reason in his mind was gone at this moment. Ling Yu grabbed Lolo''s restless little hand and stayed up. Three times, he took off each other''s few clothes three times, five times and two. His hands grabbed Lolo''s slender waist and arched his body slightly


    "Pain..."


    Lolo exhaled softly in pain. He held Ling Yu''s arm tightly with both hands, and the tears from the corners of his eyes fell slowly.


    "Relax, it won''t hurt soon!"


    As the rhythm gets faster and faster, the pain in the body is slowly brought to the clouds by a sense of pleasure


    The room was whirling, and the moon hanging in mid air hid shyly in the clouds when he heard the crackling sound from below.


    A sleepless night


    The next morning, a ray of sunshine came in directly from the window, just in front of the French window, reflecting all kinds of geometric shapes on the floor.


    Lolo slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the luxurious crystal lamp overhead, he suddenly flashed the picture of his kidnapping last night.


    "Ah..."


    Just getting ready to get up, Lolo felt as if he had been run over by countless vehicles, aching!


    I felt cool inside the quilt. I lowered my head. Lolo''s face became very pale in an instant. Turning my head, I saw a familiar handsome face lying beside me.


    What''s going on?


    Lolo looked at Ling Yu sleeping on the side, his head buzzing, trying to calm his emotions. Lolo''s thoughts slowly returned to the time when she talked with Dongfang at the beginning of the month last night.


    It turned out that she had a fever last night because she was given aphrodisiac, and the person who gave herself this medicine was her stepfather.


    But why did he drug himself?


    Is it because


    Lolo didn''t dare to think about it. The tears in the corners of her eyes had already fallen quietly. She was afraid to wake up Ling Yu sleeping on the side. Lolo covered her mouth with her hand and didn''t dare to cry.


    She didn''t know why the other party kidnapped her here, but in her heart, she was very glad that she had been kidnapped, otherwise it would be the beast who took away her body at the moment.


    After a while, Lolo calmed down her mood. Then she got up carefully and stood holding the edge of the bed. The heart piercing pain came from below. If it weren''t for her holding the edge of the bed, I''m afraid she would have fallen into bed.


    It can be seen how crazy they both did last night, otherwise Ling Yu wouldn''t have slept so dead.


    Struggling with the pain in her legs, Lolo slowly walked into the bathroom and closed the door!


    In fact, Ling Yu woke up as early as the moment Lolo opened her eyes. She just worried that she didn''t know how to face their current relationship, so she pretended to sleep!


    Knock knock

 Chapter 507

    There was a quick knock outside the door. Ling Yu turned over, got out of bed and came to the door of the room.


    "What''s up?"


    When he opened the door, Ling Yu looked at peize standing outside the door with a calm face, and a look of anger flashed on his face.


    "Ling Shao, our boss is invited!"


    Pei Ze, standing outside the door, said respectfully to Ling Yu in a very polite tone.


    "OK, I''ll be there later!"


    After that, Ling Yu was ready to close the door.


    "Ling Shao..."


    "Huh?"


    Ling Yu turned his head and looked at the hand on the door. His eyes glanced sharply. His face was very ugly.


    "Madam Shao is ill again. Please help her!"


    Sneer, "are you looking for the wrong person? Your young lady is ill. You should be looking for your boss, not me!"


    He hasn''t had time to settle accounts with him for what happened last night. He wants him to save his beloved woman early in the morning. Is there such a cheap good thing in the world?


    Peize wanted to say something, but he heard the door bang and almost kissed his nose.


    Looking at the door closed, peize frowned and his face became very ugly.


    "Aren''t you really going to see it?"


    As soon as he turned around, Ling Yu saw Lolo standing at the door of the bathroom.


    "Do you want me to go?"


    Ling Yu walked up to Luo Luo, looked at her and asked faintly.


    Although he doesn''t like the man at the beginning of the Oriental month, if Lolo wants him to go, he will go too.


    "This is your business. I just think that woman is very poor!"


    After all, those things were picked up by their men, but now they have to put everything on her. She just feels very unfair!


    "Don''t you hate him?"


    Ling Yu looked at Luo Luo. If it hadn''t been for the beginning of the Oriental month, she wouldn''t have


    "This seems to be two different things from saving people?"


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Lolo stopped what he wanted to say in time.


    "Well, since you want me to save her, I''ll listen to you!"


    With that, he glanced at Luo Luo. Ling Yu went to the bathroom to freshen up, put on his coat and went outside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Yu spoke to peize standing outside the door.


    Slightly stunned, he immediately reacted. Peize hurried up and led Ling Yu in front.


    "Boss, Ling Shao is here!"


    Peize took Ling Yu to a small foreign house behind the villa, which was locked by his wife Lanqin at the beginning of the Oriental month.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang heard that Ling Yu was coming. He quickly stood up from the bed and walked to Ling Yu. His voice was hoarse and said, "Ling Shao, thank you!"


    "No, if you really want to thank you, thank the girl you kidnapped!"


    If Lolo didn''t speak, he would never agree to do it!


    When hearing Ling Yu''s words, Dongfang yuechu and peize were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that she would help them.


    Ling Yu didn''t care about them. He went to the bed and looked at LAN Qin, who was very pale because of the pain, with a light frown on his brow.


    Lanqin on the hospital bed is like a porcelain doll. It seems that it will break when touched. No wonder Dongfang will treasure this woman at the beginning of the month.


    Taking out the slender arm from the quilt, Ling Yu began to examine her.


    Dongfang stood aside at the beginning of the month and watched Ling Yu feel his pulse. The expression on his face kept changing. His heart was almost in his throat.


    After about ten minutes, Ling Yu said something to the beginning of the Oriental month.

 Chapter 508

    Ling Yu glanced at the beginning of the Oriental month and went straight out.


    "Her current condition is very similar to a symptom I''ve been exposed to before, but the specific situation can''t be decided until the progressive examination results come out!"


    Then Ling Yu suddenly remembered something and continued, "she''d better not let her see the sun. If I guess correctly, she is the girl you brought back from Olivia!"


    Slightly stunned, Dongfang looked at Ling Yu at the beginning of the month, and a look of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "How did you know?"


    No one knew about it except his brother who had gone with him.


    "If the results are the same as I expected, you should think about how you should explain things to her."


    With that, Ling Yu turned away without looking at him.


    At the beginning of the month, the East looked at the back of Ling Yu leaving. His eyes were dim and took a deep breath. Then he turned and walked to the room.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at the girl lying quietly on the bed, her white and delicate skin is like a newborn baby, her slender and thick eyelashes are like two small fans, and her long hair like snow is scattered at will. She is really more and more like her sister!


    He still remembered that when he first saw her, she lay quietly beside the grass at the entrance of the village, and her white clothes were stained with blood. At that moment, he had compassion for the first time and brought her back.


    It''s just something he didn''t expect. Today, ten years later, he will fall in love with the girl in front of him. If she knows everything, will she stay with him?


    "Brother Yue..."


    The girl on the bed opened her eyes and saw the beginning of the Oriental month sitting in a daze.


    "Qin''er, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?"


    Seeing that Lanqin wanted to do it, Dongfang hurried forward at the beginning of the month to help her up, took one side of the pillow and put it behind her, helped her cover the quilt, and then sat down.


    "Brother Yue, qin''er has given you trouble again!"


    Lanqin looked at the red blood in Dongfang''s eyes at the beginning of the month and said with a look of remorse.


    "Little fool, as long as you are all right, brother Yue will rest assured!"


    Gently scraped on the tip of her nose, and the Oriental month spoiled with a smile.


    The little girl was so big in the twinkling of an eye. Time flies.


    "Well, the doctor said you should rest more. You can''t work too hard. You''re in poor health now. You''re sleeping. I''ll ask the kitchen to make you your favorite braised carp later!"


    "Thank you, brother Yue!"


    When the words fell, Lanqin skillfully lay down, smiled at the beginning of the Oriental month, and obediently closed his eyes.


    Seeing her sleeping, he got up and left at the beginning of the Oriental month.


    "Lolo..."


    Lingyu returned to the room and saw that the quilt and sheets on the bed had already been folded neatly, but Lolo had already disappeared.


    "Did you see the girl upstairs?"


    He grabbed the servant who came in to clean, and Ling Yu asked anxiously.


    "The lady left half an hour ago!"


    The servant stared at Ling Yu''s gloomy handsome face, swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ling Yu pushed the servant away and walked out the door.


    Looking at Ling Yu''s murderous eyes, the servant was scared for a long time and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Dongfang stood upstairs at the beginning of the month and saw Ling Yu leaving. He frowned. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Pei Ze, standing aside, looked at Ling Yu who left in the car. His mouth opened and closed several times, but he still didn''t speak. He glanced at the boss standing in front of him and turned away.


    As soon as Lolo left the room in Lingyu, she went to peize and asked him to send her back.


    "Thank you, master!"


    He thanked the driver and Lolo hurried to her grandmother''s house.


    As soon as she reached the gate of the village, Luo Luo heard bursts of sad suona in the village. She will never forget the familiar sound.


    What''s going on?


    Whose family is doing the funeral here?


    Speed up the pace and walk to the front. Lolo feels something wrong. Why is the direction of this sound grandma''s house?


    Just a few steps away, I saw a pair of dazzling white lanterns instead of the red lanterns originally hung at my grandmother''s door.


    "Grandma..."


    Lolo quickened her pace. As soon as she ran to the door, she heard the cry from her cousin.


    With the buzzing of his head, Lolo felt as if his chest had been pierced by thousands of needles, and tears were like broken pearls.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you? Get up!"


    Lolo stumbled to the living room and looked at the grandmother lying quietly in the middle of the mourning hall. Her tears were worse. She shook her head and muttered to herself.


    What the hell is going on? Why did she leave for only one night and be separated from grandma forever.


    Wang''s cousin looked at Luo Luo, came forward and took Luo Luo and said, "Luo Luo..."


    "Grandma, you wake up! Didn''t you say you wanted to see me get married last night? How can you keep your word?"


    Shaking the old lady''s arm, Lolo said.


    "Lolo, don''t do this. How can you make your grandmother leave at ease!"


    The speaker was the head of grandma village. Looking at Lolo like that, he advised painfully.


    When everyone heard Lolo''s cry, they couldn''t help wiping their tears secretly. The cry made everyone present cry.


    "Yes, Lolo, your grandmother is most worried about you. If you keep doing this, she will be very sad!"


    Wang pulled Lolo up, held her tightly in his arms and said painfully.


    "Cousin, how can grandma be willing to leave us? I haven''t had time to honor her. How can she leave me and Xiaoxue!"


    The more said, the greater the self reproach in Lolo''s heart, and all the bits and pieces of getting along with grandma appeared in front of her in an instant.


    "Lolo, you have to be strong. You have to deal with everything behind grandma!"


    Patting Luo Luo''s back, Wang said painfully.


    Lolo nodded, took a deep look at her grandmother, stood up, bowed deeply to the neighbor standing aside, and said, "thank you for coming to see my grandmother off for the last trip. I''ll treat her. Thank you!"


    "Silly boy, everyone is from the countryside. What polite words do you say!"


    "Yes..."


    Everyone helped Lolo up one after another. They all watched her grow up. They knew what kind of girl Lolo was.


    "Please help me with the back things. Lolo is here. Thank you!"


    "Don''t worry! Even if you don''t say, we will help!"

 Chapter 509

    "Su Mo, do you see Lolo?"


    Lingyu drove the car straight to the coffee shop, opened the door and went in. He saw Su Xiangwan saying something to the waiter in the shop.


    "Well, just do as I say!"


    Seeing Lingyu''s hurried face, Su Xiangwan hurried to explain to Xiaoyu, turned and looked at him.


    "Ling Yu, why are you here?"


    Walking forward, Su Xiangwan smiled.


    "Su Mo, you know where Lolo is, don''t you? Tell me, will you?"


    "Lolo is not here. She has gone back to her hometown!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ling Yu with a puzzled face and said, "what happened to you so anxious to find Luo Luo?"


    "When did she go back to her hometown?"


    "The third day I came here with you last time, she said that her hometown called to say that his grandmother was ill, and then went back with Xiaoxue. She hasn''t come back yet. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find Lolo?"


    Since Lolo went to the countryside, Su Xiangwan came here almost every day to take care of the business. During this period, there was nothing in the group, so she had plenty of time.


    "Su Mo, do you know the address of Lolo''s grandmother''s house?"


    "I don''t know that!"


    When Lolo told her she was going to the countryside, she was not in a good mood. She was busy comforting her and forgot to ask her address.


    Lingyu suddenly thought of something, stood up and said to Su Xiangwan, "I have something to go first. If Lolo comes back, please call me."


    Left a word and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Ling Yu''s hurried away figure, she frowned slightly. Her intuition told her that something must have happened between Lolo and Ling Yu.


    "Aunt, have you seen light snow?"


    Lolo sat in the room sorting out the relics left by her grandmother and looked up at the cousin who had just come in from the outside.


    Since the death of her mother, Lolo has been living with her grandmother and Xiaoxue. Although life was very hard at that time, it was also the happiest moment.


    Now, as soon as grandma leaves, the only family member in the world is Xiaoxue.


    "No! I thought she was with you?"


    Wang Shi looked at Luo Luo and asked with a puzzled face.


    When they came this morning, they didn''t see anyone except the old lady.


    "I had something to do last night. Xiaoxue was at home when I left!"


    Lolo took two steps back, his body trembled badly, and his body felt hollowed out.


    When Luo Luo said this, Wang became nervous. Where would Xiaoxue go?


    "Lolo, just now your second fat brother said that he saw several men holding a little girl walking down the mountain on his way back. He said that the girl''s body looks like Xiaoxue. I came to ask if Xiaoxue is with you!"


    The village head came in with a tiger headed young man and asked worried.


    "Er Pang, where did you see them?"


    Lolo put his hands on the wall and looked at the man in front of him. His voice choked.


    "I saw it on the South Bridge at the foot of the mountain. I looked at the little girl as if she was struggling desperately. I thought she was a human trafficker, so I followed them for some time. Only then did I find that the man was Xiaoxue''s father, and the girl had a bag over her head. I couldn''t see who it was."


    Then Lolo rushed out without thinking.

 Chapter 510

    "Lolo, where are you going?"


    Wang Shi and the village head saw Luo Luo and ran to the entrance of the village. They knew that she was going to chase Luo Tian.


    "What can I do now? Luo Tian is famous for eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Now he secretly takes Xiaoxue away. Maybe he wants to sell Xiaoxue!"


    Standing aside, Wang looked at the village head, anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Since Luoluo''s mother died, Xiaoxue has been taken away by Luotian, so the people in the village don''t have much feelings for Xiaoxue, and Luoluo grew up in this village. Luoluo, who was cute and cute since childhood, has long been regarded as his own daughter.


    Especially the village head. His family has been male for four generations. In his generation, his wife gave birth to two sons. When Lolo''s mother brought Lolo back, he fell in love with this clever and sensible child and always regarded her as his own daughter.


    As we all know, there is no substitute for grandma and Xiaoxue in Lolo''s heart. Now the old lady has died and Xiaoxue has an accident again, which is really worse!


    "Well, you go to help take care of your aunt''s affairs first. I''ll go to the village with ER pang to find some young people to meet Luo Luo, so as not to suffer a loss for the girl!"


    "OK, please, village head!"


    Wang wiped his tears and walked forward.


    "Luo Tian, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve learned to deceive our brothers?"


    An angry, greasy man grabbed Luo Tian''s collar, stared at him and said.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect such an accident. He had sprinkled "the top of the cloud" in her glass. He thought he could have a good night, but he didn''t think he was empty.


    "Brother tiger, even if God lent me a hundred courage, I dare not cheat you! Besides, I really spilled the medicine you gave me in her wine that night, and I saw her drink it with my own eyes, but how could she not be in the room? I really don''t know!"


    "Elder brother, I don''t think he looks like a liar. Maybe it''s the girl''s life. It''s not sure if he escaped!"


    Another thin man looked at Luo Tian, thought for a while and said.


    "Yes... That girl must have noticed something, so she deliberately hid!"


    Seeing the second man talking for himself, Luo Tian hurriedly pulled the Cape named brother Hu and defended himself.


    "It''s best that this matter has nothing to do with you. If you let me know that you are behind me, you know the consequences!"


    Brother Hu stared at Luo Tian coldly. If it weren''t for his valuable use, he would have kicked him.


    At the thought of his "Dick" because of Luo Tian''s carelessness, his anger ran up all night.


    "But then again, one of the girls is the famous ecstatic powder" on the top of the cloud "in Africa. According to reason, if she is not with a man, she can''t live to this day!"


    The thin man glanced at the opposite village, grabbed his forehead and muttered.


    "That is, the medicine is fake!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Brother Hu glanced coldly and saw that Luo Tian was not cold but millet, and his whole body trembled.


    If it weren''t for a big gang at the top of the man named tiger to support him, he wouldn''t be crushed to death by him. Even if he had to think about what to say, he wouldn''t know how to die if he accidentally said the wrong thing.


    "Brother Hu, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Brother, what are we going to do now?"


    The thin man interrupted Luo Tian''s words and glanced at the light snow fainting on one side.


    Glancing coldly at the people huddled together on the ground, brother Hu said faintly, "didn''t the third brother say that an old man in Guazi stronghold wanted to buy a wife for his son? Just send her over!"


    "Luo Tian, stop!"


    As soon as brother Hu''s voice fell, he heard Lolo''s voice behind him.


    Luo Luo panted and ran to Luo Tian. Seeing Xiaoxue lying on the ground, he hurried forward, "Xiaoxue, wake up!"


    Patted Xiaoxue''s cheek, Lolo''s tears were about to flow out.


    If something happens to Xiaoxue, how can she live up to her dead mother.


    "Luo Tian, are you still a person? Why is Xiaoxue your own daughter? How can you treat her like this!"


    Holding Xiaoxue tightly, Lolo said angrily.


    Luo Tian didn''t react for a long time until the thin man beside him gave him a nudge. Luo Tian reacted.


    "Lolo, where did you go last night? Do you know we''ve been worried about you all night?"


    Looking at Luo Luo who came back unharmed, Luo Tian''s mind flashed the fragments that had not been staged last night, and his smile slowly became obscene with those fantasy fragments.


    Not to mention last night, as soon as I mentioned last night, Lolo wanted to cut the man in front of him.


    But even if she has more reluctance and dissatisfaction in her heart at the moment, Lolo can''t show it in front of them. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    If she admitted that he drugged herself last night, what would come out of his mouth later would be even worse.


    "I''ve been in my room all the time. I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lolo heard the man next to him ask Lolo, "were you really in the room last night?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lolo asked instead: "how can I listen to your tone as if you came to me last night?"


    "Yes! How else would we know you weren''t in the room?"


    Luo Tian answered without thinking.


    Staring at Luo Tian, Luo Luo clenched her fists with both hands. Now she has confirmed that what Dongfang said at the beginning of the month last night is true. As expected, she was charmed by Luo Tianxia.


    Seeing Luo Luo''s ignorant face, brother Hu jumped out with anger on his chest. He grabbed Luo Tian''s collar and said fiercely: "bastard, you dare to Yin me behind!"


    With a bang, a heavy punch hit Luo Tian''s face, instantly bleeding!


    At this moment, Lolo seemed to understand what happened for a while. It seemed that the three of them had already channeled through, waiting for their arrest.


    "Brother Hu, I really didn''t lie to you. She must know, so she deliberately said these words to lie to you!"


    "Luo Tian, I don''t understand what you mean, but since this is a grudge between you, you can solve it slowly and I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 511

    With that, Lolo was about to hold the snow lying on the ground, but he was stopped by the thin man.


    "Oh, beauty, why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t we find a remote place and sit down and have a good chat!"


    The thin man came forward and grabbed Lolo''s arm. Lolo just wanted to vomit with an obscene smile.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to talk to you!"


    Lolo subconsciously wanted to take back his hand, but found that his arm was tightly held by the other party.


    "How come there''s nothing to talk about? You know what? Brother, what I''m good at is talking while doing it, so I''m sure you still want to talk after talking..."


    "You are shameless..."


    He stared angrily at the ruffian man in front of him. Lolo was not good.


    "Sister..."


    When Xiaoxue wakes up, she sees that the thin man is holding Lolo. She tries her best to stand up and takes a hard bite on each other''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    The thin man waved his hand, and Xiaoxue was thrown two meters away.


    The man pushed Lolo hard and looked at the bleeding tooth mark on his arm. There was a murderous light in the eyes of the thin man.


    "You fucking bitch, even I dare bite. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Then, the man came forward and jumped up a few feet at Xiaoxue. While kicking, he scolded and yelled.


    "Stop, let go of my sister!"


    Lolo stood up and ran into the thin man with all his strength, tightly protecting Xiaoxue behind him.


    Looking at the blood overflowing from the corners of Xiaoxue''s mouth, Lolo painfully stretched out his hand and carefully wiped it for her. The tears in the corners of his eyes are like continuous rain.


    "Sister, don''t cry, Xiaoxue doesn''t hurt!"


    Watching Lolo cry, Xiaoxue''s heart hurts more than a needle. She can''t see Lolo cry.


    "Sorry, it''s all my sister''s fault. My sister didn''t protect you!"


    Turning his head, Luo Luo stared at Luo Tian coldly and said angrily, "if Mom sees you die for your own daughter, I don''t know how cold she is!"


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand how her mother took a fancy to this man who is not as good as animals. She can be indifferent even when her own daughter is beaten violently!


    Ha ha, a smile


    When Luo Tian heard Luo Luo''s words, it was like hearing a big joke. He walked up to Luo Luo and said with a sneer: "if she can really see it, I''m happy to let her see this scene now, at least let her know the consequences of betraying people!"


    "Don''t you say that about my mother. You''re not qualified!"


    If he hadn''t owed that huge gambling debt and forced his mother to sleep with those people, her mother wouldn''t have died of shame. All this was caused by him. If he hadn''t been Xiaoxue''s biological father, she wouldn''t have said so much nonsense to him here.


    Pa


    As soon as the voice fell, a crisp slap fanned Lolo''s white, tender and smooth face, and soon his left face was swollen.


    Luo Tian looked at Luo Luo ferociously, grabbed her hair and said fiercely, "I''m not qualified. If your mother wasn''t cheap at the beginning, don''t say I begged her. Even if I put a knife around her neck, she wouldn''t agree. Don''t say I ran to roll the sheets with those men!"


    "My mother is not, not..."


    Lolo shook his head desperately and roared with tears.


    She sometimes really doesn''t understand why men can say a woman''s pay is so disgusting and their cowardice and incompetence is so tall. Is it true that there are no good men in the world, as my mother said before her death?


    If mom doesn''t have feelings for the man in front of her and wants to protect her, how can she protect him and then choose to commit suicide?


    "Don''t think of you as a holy angel. In fact, her bones are dirtier than ink!"


    Close to Luo Luo''s ear, Luo Tian said word by word.


    "You lie, you slander..."


    Mother in her heart is like the lotus in the pond, which comes out of the mud without dyeing. If she hadn''t read and believed the wrong people, she wouldn''t have come to this point at all.


    Staring at Luo Tian fiercely, Luo Luo said coldly, "Luo Tian, don''t forget that if you didn''t owe a huge gambling debt, how could your mother agree to your shameless request when you were desperate? If it wasn''t for your mother''s pay, you would have died in the hands of those people!"


    With that, Lolo sucked his nose and said, "I really feel worthless for my mother. With my own dignity, my body is a guy with human face and animal heart!"


    Then, I only heard the slapping sound of slapping and slapping in the quiet gully.


    "Dad, don''t hit your sister, don''t hit your sister!"


    Light snow struggled and kept pulling Luo Tian''s clothes with her hands.


    "Go away, I''ll settle your account with you later!"


    With a push, Luo Tian threw Xiaoxue away. He only heard a dull hum and saw that Xiaoxue just hit a big stone not far from it.


    Looking at the blood pouring out of the back of Xiaoxue''s head, Lolo felt that his heart was going to stop.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    "Beast, let me go!"


    Luo Luo hit Luo Tian with his hands, but it didn''t work.


    Coldly looked at the snow falling in the pool of blood. Luo Tian''s face was not worried, but more happy.


    "Big brother, if it''s not human life!"


    "What are you nervous about? A little girl died? What''s the fuss!"


    Brother Hu took a look at the thin man and gave him a white eye.


    Life and death are already common for people who live in the underworld. Moreover, even if they really want to be investigated, they are also responsible for Luo Tian, which has nothing to do with their half a dime.


    "Luo Tian, it''s almost good. Haven''t you heard that women are used to hurt? Look, you beat people..."


    Brother Hu went to Luo Luo and looked at her delicate white face, which was swollen into a pig''s head by Luo Tian. A pair of dirty big hands couldn''t help touching Luo Luo''s face.


    As soon as his head tilted, he avoided the other party''s disgusting hands.


    "Yo, it''s still a little pepper. It''s delicious! Brother, I like your temper. It''s hot and choking. You see, my brother can''t wait to * * you!"


    After that, Lolo hasn''t reacted yet. The other party has bullied him and pressed Lolo under him.


    Ling Yu asked people to quickly find out the address of grandma Lolo''s house. Before they came and told Su Xiangwan, they had already driven away.

 Chapter 512

    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    When Su Xiangwan came back from the store, he was worried. He always felt that Ling Yu seemed to be hiding something from her.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been wandering in the living room, and stretched out his hands to touch Su Xiangwan''s forehead.


    "I''m fine!"


    Su Xiangwan told Lu shaochu about meeting Ling Yu in the coffee shop today, then looked at him and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Ling Yu like this. Do you think something''s wrong with Lolo!"


    "Didn''t you say Lolo went back to the countryside?"


    "I''m worried because Lolo went back to the countryside! I see Ling Yu today. I''m sure he must have just met Lolo, otherwise he won''t directly chase the coffee shop to find someone!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s sad face, Lu shaochu smiled faintly and said, "if you really want to know, I''ll call the people below to check!"


    Lu shaochu knew the importance of Lolo in Su Xiangwan''s heart. After all, when she was down, only Lolo accompanied her and took great care of her!


    Although the man who saved him was the ink owl, anyway, the ink owl is a man, and some things are still inconvenient to talk about.


    "That reminds me!"


    Before she could respond to Su Xiangwan''s words, Lu shaochu saw that she had called Mo Zixiao with her mobile phone.


    After touching the tip of his nose, he originally wanted to perform well in front of his wife. Now he can do well and give the opportunity directly to his rival. Lu shaochu feels that stealing chicken is not eroding rice at the moment.


    The ink owl who received the call was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan would call him, and his mood relaxed.


    "Foam!"


    "Zi Xiao, is Ling Yu in touch with you these two days?"


    When he answered the phone, Su Xiangwan directly entered the topic. It may be that everyone is good friends. It is obvious that there is no strange politeness when talking to each other.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve called him these two days. His cell phone hasn''t been working. I''m just worried!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that Mo Zixiao was busy cooperating abroad at the moment. After thinking about it, she decided not to let Mo Zixiao worry. After all, she was just guessing. If it affected his work, it would be bad!


    "Don''t worry! He went abroad for an operation some time ago and returned home three days ago. Maybe he''s hiding somewhere now and closing his eyes!"


    For Ling Yu, the ink owl is very clear. Every time this guy goes out and has a big operation, he will almost find a very quiet place to cultivate his body in the week of returning home until all the brain cells in his head come back!


    "So it is. It seems that I''m worried!"


    "Little Lord, the time has come!"


    Su Xiangwan heard someone urging the ink owl on the phone and said, "then you''re busy! We''ll talk when you come back!"


    Although the ink owl was very reluctant to hang up the phone, he finally smiled and told him a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Standing aside, Mu Yan saw that Mo Zixiao hung up the phone and said, "is Miss Su looking for Ling Shao?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ling Shao asked someone to investigate the address of Miss Luo Luo''s grandmother''s house half an hour ago. I heard from my brother that Ling Shao''s tone seemed very worried. Could something happen?"


    "Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Mo Zixiao glanced coldly, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Xiangwan.


    "Er Pang, are you sure you saw them here?"


    "Yes, I saw them carrying light snow over there right here!"


    Er Pang panted and looked at the open lawn in front of him. He was also worried.


    "I think we''re all scattered to look for it. It''s not a way!"


    The eldest son of the village head looked at everyone and suggested.


    "Well, everyone pay more attention to safety. If you see Luo Luo, shout loudly. Don''t fight with Luo Tian. That guy is not a good man!"


    "I see, village head!"


    Everyone was about to leave when they saw a luxury SUV coming this way.


    Although everyone is from the countryside, the two sons of the village head work in the city. Naturally, it can be seen that ordinary people can''t afford to drive these two cars!


    He waved to everyone and motioned for everyone to lean aside. Just when everyone gave way to the car, the car stopped in front of everyone.


    Ling Yu got out of the car, went to the village head and asked politely, "Hello, I want to ask, is this the way to Qiligou?"


    "Yes, go straight ahead for two miles and you can see a village entrance. There is Qiligou!"


    The eldest son of the village head walked up to his father, pointed to Ling Yu and said.


    "Thank you!"


    When they saw that Ling Yu was ready to leave, they heard someone say, "village head, let''s go to Luo Luo quickly. If we''re late, we''re afraid she''ll suffer!"


    "Good!"


    When the words fell, everyone went ahead.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ling Yu suddenly grabbed one of the younger boys, looked at him and asked, "did you just say Luo Luo is Luo Tianyi, the granddaughter of Qiligou Xuqin?"


    "Do you know sister Lolo?"


    "I''m Lolo''s friend. What''s the matter with her?"


    The boy is Zhang Jun, the son of Luoluo cousin Wang. Seeing that the other party knew Luoluo, he hurriedly said, "sister Luoluo''s stepfather took Xiaoxue away. Sister Luoluo chased her stepfather after she knew!"


    "Xiao Jun, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    "Coming!"


    Zhang Jun was not there, Guan Lingyu understood, and hurried after everyone.


    "You and Luo Tian are here now. When I''m finished, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The thin man looked at Lolo with tender skin and flesh. His eyes were lustful and rubbed his hands. He looked like a hungry wolf and saw delicious prey.


    "Let me go, beast!"


    Looking at the man on his body, Lolo''s heart was full of light snow in a pool of blood. He used his whole body''s strength to push his knees hard to the other party''s crotch. With a push, the other party fell aside in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Brother Hu hugged his life. He curled up in a ball with a painful face.


    "Boss, brother tiger, what happened?"


    The thin man heard a pig like howl and rushed in.


    Lolo quickly got up from the ground and ran in the direction of light snow.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as they entered, they saw brother Hu holding his second son tightly with both hands and hurried forward to help him up.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to hear a voice over there!"

 Chapter 513

    "Catch that little bitch, come on..."


    Tiger shouted at them, pointing to Luo Luo who was running over there.


    Lolo can''t care about her pain. All she wants now is to leave here with light snow.


    She can''t let Xiaoxue have something!


    Seeing that she was about to run to Xiaoxue, Luo Tian blocked her way.


    "Run, run! Don''t you run very well? Why don''t you run!"


    The thin man came up from behind, grabbed Lolo''s hair and said viciously.


    "Shit, you bitch, dare to cheat on us, my boss. I''ll show you now. What''s life better than death!"


    Then the thin man raised his foot and kicked Lolo.


    Seeing that the other party''s fists and feet were about to fall on her, Lolo subconsciously closed his eyes, but there was no intentional pain.


    "Ah..."


    Only heard a scream, Lolo only felt that he fell into a warm embrace, the familiar taste.


    When she opened her eyes, Lolo saw Ling Yu holding herself. When she saw her swollen old high cheek, Ling Yu''s murderous eyes replaced it, and the air suddenly dropped more than ten degrees.


    At this time, the village head had come with everyone. When he saw Luo Luo''s swollen old and tall face, everyone immediately had a posture of trying to tear Luo Tian apart.


    "I''m sorry I''m late! Take a break first and I''ll take you home right away!"


    Then Ling Yu said to the village head, "please take care of Lolo for me first, thank you!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ling Yu gave Lolo a reassuring smile, then turned and looked at the three people in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Brother Hu looked at Ling Yu in front of him. At the moment, he didn''t realize that he was not far from death.


    "Say, did you do it yourself or let me do it myself?"


    Step by step, Ling Yu stared at them coldly, like Satan, the God of death who came back from hell.


    "The tone is not small. A hairy boy who doesn''t even have a long hair dares to shout in front of my tiger master. I''ll show you now..."


    Brother Hu''s words haven''t finished yet. He only heard a click, followed by brother Hu''s pig killing voice, which cut through the whole sky in an instant.


    No one saw Ling Yu''s hand. When everyone reflected, the man called brother tiger had collapsed on the ground.


    "I fought with you!"


    I don''t know when the thin man had a fruit knife about 20 cm in his hand, which was stabbing Ling Yu''s chest.


    "Brother Ling, be careful!"


    Just when everyone thought that Ling Yu was bound to die at the moment, he raised his foot and kicked the thin man''s hand. He heard a bang and the fruit knife had fallen to the ground.


    "Sister..."


    Before Lolo reacted, he saw a figure holding Xiaoxue in an instant.


    "Light snow!"


    I don''t know when Luo Tian had a fruit knife in his hand. At the moment, it was brightly placed on Xiaoxue''s slender neck.


    Lolo only felt that a heart was about to jump out, the tears in the corners of her eyes kept falling, and she felt that her heart was about to stop.


    The village head was also frightened by Luo Tian''s move and shouted, "Luo Tian, are you crazy? That''s your daughter!"


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business!"


    Luo Tian pointed to the village head with a knife and said fiercely.


    "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You can let her go if you want me to prepare 30 million for me, and I''ll let her go right away!"


    "Thirty million?"


    Even if they don''t eat or drink for ten years, they can''t have so much money. Isn''t that a lion''s big mouth?


    "Luo Tian, are you crazy!"


    "Uncle, there are 100000 yuan on my card. It''s all my savings. I''ll give it all to you. Please put light snow on it!"


    Luo Luo trembled. Shaking his hands, he took out a bank card from his pocket and was about to hand it to him when he heard Luo Tian''s cold hum.


    "You want to send me away with 100000 yuan. Do you really think you want to send beggars?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian has already been out of his mind. He must use Luo Luo''s relationship with the man in front of him to knock hard, otherwise with the gambling debts he owes, even if he can get out alive from here, those people will never let him go. It''s better to knock hard than this. At that time, the money will fly away.


    "But I really don''t have that much money. Even if I sell me, I don''t have that much money!"


    "I don''t care. You can''t see the money anyway. Just wait for the body!"


    Light snow listens to Luo Tian''s words, and her heart seems to be pierced by a needle. She doesn''t understand why other people''s father always takes care of his daughter in his hand, but his father wants to die by himself.


    Over the years, if it weren''t for her sister, she would no longer be in the world.


    Now, his own father threatened his sister with a knife around his neck.


    "OK, I''ll give you 30 million. You put light snow on me immediately!"


    Ling Yu took out a check from his pocket, wrote down the amount of 30 million on it as quickly as possible and handed it to Luo Tian.


    "I want cash, not checks!"


    Luo Tian''s words completely angered everyone present. However, he still had light snow in his hand, and everyone just dared to be angry.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have so much cash on me. If you have to ask for cash, I can call someone to deliver it!"


    Ling Yu''s eyes have been staring at Luo Tian. Before, he had hinted at the village head''s son. Seeing that he understood his meaning, the top priority now is to stabilize the other party first, try to delay time and fight for a long time. In this way, Luo Tian will slowly relax before long!


    But Luo Tian is not stupid. If he really asks Ling Yu to call someone to send money, if the other party calls the police, he will have nothing.


    "Dad, do you really don''t like me so much?"


    Just when everyone was trying to find a way for the 30 million, Xiaoxue, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "Yes, your arrival was an accident. I can also tell you clearly that I never believed you were my daughter!"


    "Since you don''t believe it, why do you keep me with you?"


    Luo Tian smiled, looked at Xiaoxue and said, "you are my cash cow. If you don''t take you with you, will your sister''s money be brought back to me?"


    Originally, he wanted to trap Lolo by staying with Xiaoxue. He didn''t know that raising a cheap seed was not a loss until someone bought Xiaoxue with tens of thousands last time!


    It turns out that I have always been a burden to my sister. I hurt my sister so hard. I implicated my sister!

 Chapter 514

    It is often said that the children of poor people are in charge early. I''m afraid they are children like Xiaoxue!


    Everyone looked at Xiaoxue''s already pale face. Just because she left so much blood, she looked like a piece of white paper at the moment, which made people can''t bear to look straight at her.


    "Xiaoxue, do you believe big brother?"


    Ling Yu looked at the white snow on her lips and felt more and more distressed. She hurriedly stopped her from talking and kept her last strength.


    Xiaoxue smiles at Lingyu Tiantian and says, "of course Xiaoxue believes in big brother!"


    "OK, Xiaoxue, don''t talk now. The big brother has asked someone to prepare cash. Will the big brother take Xiaoxue home right away?"


    Lolo looked at the light snow that was going to fall at any time, and he stood opposite her and couldn''t do anything. He could only watch the blood on her face slowly stay and then solidify.


    "Uncle, I beg you, will you let Xiaoxue go? If you''re worried that they won''t give you cash, I''ll be your hostage, okay?"


    Luo Luo suddenly shook off their hands and knelt down on the ground. Looking at this, Luo Tian begged.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t send Xiaoxue to the hospital, she would not be able to survive.


    "Sister, get up. I don''t want you to beg her. My father is dead. Now this is a devil. He won''t listen to you!"


    Looking at his favorite sister, because he knelt on the ground, Xiaoxue shouted weakly.


    Luo Tian looked at their sister''s deep love and gave a sneer. No matter how she beat and scolded and induced Xiaoxue over the years, she never brought her into another way. Is this what others often say that what seedling will bear what fruit?


    Thinking of the only girl I met who made me excited, I finally betrayed myself and gave birth to that person''s evil seed.


    "Since your sisters are deeply in love, I will help you!"


    Luo Tian looked at the pale snow and said to Luo Luo on the ground.


    Hearing that Luo Tian was willing to let himself change light snow, Luo Luo quickly stood up from the ground regardless of his pain, "OK, let''s count one, two, three, you let light snow go, I''ll go!"


    At this moment, the eldest son of the village head has circled directly behind Luo Tian from the back path.


    He made a gesture to Ling Yu, then found the best position and waited for the best opportunity to start.


    After receiving the other party''s hint, Ling Yu took Luo Luo''s arm and shouted to Luo Tian, "since you have thought about it, start counting now, and then let''s release people together, how about it?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Yu began to count, "one, two..."


    "Bang..."


    At the moment when Luotian released the light snow, Zhang Hao, the son of the village head, waved the stick in his hand and knocked down the back of Luotian''s head. He only heard a bang and Luotian fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Lolo couldn''t believe his eyes. He came to Xiaoxue and pressed Xiaoxue''s neck tightly. The blood soon soaked Lolo''s hands.


    "No, no..."


    "Xiaoxue, why are you so stupid?"


    Ling Yu squats in front of Xiaoxue and tightly presses the strong artery on his neck.


    "Sister... Sister, don''t... don''t be difficult... Sad, i... I''m really... Really tired. I can finally... Find... Find my mother..."


    "I don''t want it. I''m not allowed. Didn''t you promise that your sister will accompany her all her life? Grandma has gone, and now even you want to leave your sister. What should you do in the future?"


    Lolo''s head shook like a rattle. She couldn''t believe the reality in front of her. Why did all the happy people leave her after only one night!


    What did she do wrong? Why did God do this to her!


    "Sister... Sister..."


    "My sister is here. Where is my sister? Xiaoxue, don''t talk now. Brother Ling can save you!"


    Lolo comforted Xiaoxue, turned her head and looked at Ling Yu. She choked: "brother Ling, tell Xiaoxue you can save her, right? You talk, brother Ling!"


    "Lolo, don''t do this..."


    Looking at such Luoluo, Ling Yu''s heart is also very uncomfortable. He also hopes he can save Xiaoxue, but the knife on Xiaoxue''s neck is really


    Everyone present could not help but blush, but there was nothing anyone could do.


    "Sister... Sister, don''t... Don''t be difficult... Big brother!"


    "Big... Big brother!"


    "Xiaoxue, big brother is here!"


    Ling Yu stretched out a hand, grabbed Xiaoxue''s slender hand and smiled at Xiaoxue.


    "Later, my sister... My sister will be in trouble... Big brother... Take... Take..."


    "Xiaoxue..."


    "Xiaoxue, wake up and don''t leave your sister!"


    Lolo holds Xiaoxue''s thin body, constantly shaking her body and shouting, but no matter how Lolo cries, Xiaoxue can no longer hear her call.


    When Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu arrived, what they saw was the scene in front of them. At the moment, Xiaoxue, who was originally lively and lovely, can no longer get up and act like a spoiled child in front of him.


    "Lolo..."


    Looking at Lolo sitting on the ground and holding Xiaoxue''s body tightly, Su Xiang didn''t know what to say.


    Because she knows that no matter what she says now, it''s useless. The only thing she can do now is to accompany her quietly.


    Squatting down, Su Xiangwan hugged Lolo tightly, and the tears from the corners of his eyes fell silently.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu shaochu went to Ling Yu''s side, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to leave.


    At this time, Luo Luo''s eyes were dazed and empty, as if the whole world did not exist, and he didn''t cry. He pressed his cheek tightly on Xiaoxue''s pale forehead.


    Ling Yu stood up, followed Lu shaochu to the village head and said, "village head, take everyone back first! We''ll deal with the later things!"


    Then, just as Ling Yu was about to leave, the village head suddenly stopped him, "young man, there is one thing you may not know, that is, Lolo''s grandmother died this morning, because Lolo''s mother left early. According to the rules, Lolo will go back to see her off the old man the morning after tomorrow."


    Hearing the village head''s words, Ling Yu''s body suddenly stiffened. He raised his head and looked at Luo Luo who had been holding light snow in the distance. He was heartbroken and couldn''t breathe.


    Although separated by a certain distance, Ling Yu could clearly see Lolo''s slightly trembling shoulder.


    "Lolo is a miserable child. Since you are all her friends, Lolo will trouble you to take care of it. Let''s go!"


    The village head looked at Luo Luo in the distance, sighed and took everyone away.

 Chapter 515

    "What are you going to do with those people?"


    Lu shaochu glanced at brother Hu and the thin man who were paralyzed on the ground. After all, the cause of this matter was Ling Yu. It is more reasonable for him to deal with it now.


    "I''ve called someone to deal with it. Let''s go back first!"


    Nodded, Lu shaochu also agreed with Ling Yu''s idea. After all, now that people have gone, they still have to settle down for peace.


    Ling Yu came to Lolo and whispered, "Lolo, let''s take Xiaoxue home!"


    "Good!"


    Then Lingyu squatted down and prepared to hold Xiaoxue.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Lolo slowly raised his head, looked at the little snow without any blood color, and said softly, "little snow, my sister will take you home and take you to find your mother!"


    Words fall, Luo Luo holds light snow and walks forward slowly.


    "Ling Shao, the car is ready!"


    "I see!"


    The man in black looked at the frightening Ling Yu with a black face and always felt that the day would turn over.


    Everyone in the gang knows that Ling Yu is gentle and treats his brothers like brothers. He never punishes his brothers casually for some small things. He can be regarded as the best leader in the gang.


    But the scene in front of them was the first time they met, and they didn''t know who had no eyes dared to provoke the ghost doctor like this.


    When those people in black saw Luo Luo coming out with light snow in his hand, Ling Yu hurried forward to help, everyone seemed to be able to guess what.


    Along the way, Lolo didn''t say a word. Su Xiangwan was worried that Lolo couldn''t think of it, so she stayed with her all the time.


    In this way, the car drove to the funeral home in the urban area until the person in charge of the funeral home said that she could start cremation. Everyone thought Lolo would cry, but she said something to the person in charge of the funeral home.


    "Hello, my grandmother died this morning. Now she''s in Qiligou. Can your car pick me up there?"


    The person in charge looked at Ling Yu and saw him nod. Then he said, "OK!"


    Time passed quickly. Two hours later, Lolo had two more urns in her hand. They were her favorite grandmother and sister!


    Lolo didn''t say a word. She walked back to the mountain with the urn. Ling Yu knew she was taking them to her mother''s tomb.


    Just half an hour ago, Lolo bought the cemetery next to his mother with all the money on her card.


    "Mom, grandma and Xiaoxue will be taken care of by you in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan stood by and looked at Lolo like this. She kept talking. No one came forward to persuade her. Only by letting her say everything in her heart, her heart will be slowly relieved.


    Until Lolo leaned against the tombstone and fainted, Ling Yu took her back.


    "Why don''t you let me accompany Lolo tonight!"


    "Don''t worry! Since Ling Yu said Luo Luo gave it to her, you should believe Ling Yu. Besides, don''t you always hope Luo Luo can find a man who gives her happiness?"


    With a sigh, why does God always like to joke with them?


    Turning her head and looking at the scenery passing by the roadside outside, Su Xiangwan thought about what had happened during this period of time, especially when she saw light snow falling in front of her, she suddenly figured out a lot of things!


    "Little evening, will you come back to C city with me?"


    It has been more than three months since he came to the capital with Su Xiangwan. Yesterday, he called at home to say that grandma''s condition has become more and more serious. The company seems to be in trouble recently. He must go back these two days, but he really hopes that Su Xiangwan can go back with him.


    "OK, I''ll resign from the President tomorrow!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Lu shaochu slammed on the brake, so that Su Xiangwan hurriedly stretched out his head and looked out, thinking he had hit someone.


    Before Su Xiangwan reacted, he was hugged by Lu shaochu. "Xiao Wan, are you really willing to go back with me?"


    "Why, don''t you want me to go back with you?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu with an excited face, Su Xiangwan asked deliberately angrily.


    "I thought I was dreaming?"


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand, squeezed Lu shaochu''s arm, smiled and said, "knowing the pain means you''re not dreaming!"


    "You''re right. When shall we go back?"


    "Anyway, I can''t do it these days. Even if the president wants me to leave, I can''t leave Lolo now!"


    In fact, half a month ago, she began to hand over the work at hand. During this time, he saw everything Lu shaochu did. If this could not move her, she would really doubt whether her heart was made of stone.


    "You''re right. She needs you most at this time!"


    But Grandma''s body can''t wait that long! What''s more, many projects in the company have been deliberately damaged by a mysterious person. Although he has stopped them every time, it''s not the way.


    "Little evening, I think we might as well let Lolo go back to C city with us?"


    Lu shaochu held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Now only Lolo is left. Anyway, this is her sad place after all. Maybe it''s a good thing for her to leave here and start over in another place.


    Today''s event has hit Lolo too hard. She''s really worried about leaving her here alone.


    Although Lingyu can take care of her, anyway, Lolo has never expressed her attitude to Lingyu, and she doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart.


    "Well, when I go to see her tomorrow, I''ll ask her!"


    "Yes!"


    After arranging Lolo, Ling Yu has been on the phone in his study. Jun''s face is full of impatience.


    Lolo woke up and saw herself lying in a strange room, looking at the low-key and luxurious design in the room. If it had been before, she would have enjoyed it.


    Maybe I cried for too long today. My throat was very dry. I got out of bed and put on a pair of slippers. Lolo opened the door of the room to go downstairs.


    Came downstairs, poured himself a glass of water, drank a few mouthfuls, and was about to leave. Lolo heard a roar from the study.


    "I''ve said that you don''t care about my affairs, and I won''t marry her. Who of you loves to marry you?"


    Ling Yu pulled the collar on his chest impatiently. Recently, the old man didn''t know what happened. He even got a fiancee with him.


    Or his most annoying follower!


    Just as Ling Yu was muttering, a slight noise suddenly came from outside and hurried to open the door and go out.

 Chapter 516

    Ling Yu just went out and saw the servant cleaning the living room. He didn''t take what he had just done to heart. He turned and entered the study again.


    Seeing that he turned and entered the study, the tears in Lolo''s eyes couldn''t stop, pouring down like a dike.


    She had long known that people like him could not have anything to do with her. Even if they had that relationship, even if they were forced together, they would still separate in the end.


    But when she heard it with her own ears, her heart still couldn''t help hurting.


    Because she knows that only a deeply loving heart will hurt like this.


    Within one day, Lolo lost his favorite and closest relatives. At the moment, she has an unprecedented sense of loneliness.


    She wanted to cry, as if she was hiding in a place where there was no one. She had a good cry and cried out all the pain in her heart.


    Outside the window, there was lightning and thunder, the wind shook and creaked outside the window, and the branches in the garden made a creaking sound by the wind. A loud thunder roared, and Lolo was so frightened that he curled up in one corner.


    Lolo was afraid of thunder in rainy days since she was a child, but there was a grandmother. After she left her grandmother, she met the kind couple. Later, she met Su Xiangwan. Even in the coffee house, she was accompanied by light snow on rainy days, but now


    The more you think about Lolo, the more afraid you are. Cover your ears with your hands, but you can''t stop the thunder outside.


    As soon as Lingyu finished handling the matter, he heard the sound of thunder outside. He remembered that Lolo had said that she was most afraid of thunder in rainy days.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the sound of crying in the room.


    "Lolo..."


    When he opened the door, Ling Yu shrank into Luo Luo in the corner and hurried forward to hold her in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just thunder, don''t be afraid!"


    Seeing Ling Yu, Luo Luo hugged him tightly for fear that he would leave.


    Lolo''s body twitched because she was afraid. She quickly picked her up and put her on the bed.


    "Don''t go, will you accompany me?"


    Ling Yu, who was just about to get up, was suddenly pulled by Luo Luo. The two lines of tears still hung on their faces. It was distressing to see that.


    "I won''t go. I just want to pour you a glass of water!"


    "I''m not thirsty. Will you sit with me?"


    Pulling Ling Yu''s arm, Luo Luo begged.


    "Good!"


    Seeing his promise, Luo Luo moved his body aside to make room for Ling Yu.


    Worried that the thunder would scare Luo Luo at night, Ling Yu simply lay down beside her and held her in his arms.


    Perhaps because of the fear of thunder, Lolo didn''t stop him from approaching, but had more dependence.


    "Lolo, let me protect you from now on?"


    After a moment of silence, Ling Yu suddenly said.


    The body of the person in his arms suddenly stiffened. He thought of what he had just heard in the study, but tears did not know when his eyes had been wet.


    "Brother Ling, last night was just an accident. You don''t have to take it to heart. Anyway, I should thank you for saving me!"


    After thinking for a while, Lolo closed her eyes and said.


    Hearing Luo Luo''s words, Ling Yu turned around and said quickly, "Luo Luo, you know I don''t want to be with you for responsibility. I really like you and really want to protect you from the bottom of my heart."


    Tears slowly flowed down the corners of his eyes and looked at the only man in front of him. Luo Luo didn''t know how to answer his words at the moment.


    "Lolo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    Ling Yu couldn''t see a woman shed tears. Now it hurts to see Lolo shed tears all the time.


    "Brother Ling, I''m a little tired and want to rest!"


    "OK, you sleep! I''ll get you some ice bags!"


    Seeing Luo Luo close his eyes, Ling Yu got up and walked out of the door.


    Three days later.


    Su Xiang got up late early in the morning and was ready to go to the company for the final handover.


    When she came to the company, Su Xiangwan went directly to Nanming ziye''s office. Last night, she went back and thought that Luo Luo was in a bad mood recently. She thought that the handover work at hand was basically finished. Just like Nanming ziye''s direct resignation, today is her last day to work in Huanyu.


    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    "Good morning, president!"


    When he opens the door, Su Xiangwan sees that Nanming ziye is already working.


    "Last night you said something happened to Lolo. Is she all right now?"


    Nanming ziye puts down his work, goes to the sofa and sits down. He asks with concern.


    "No! She lost two relatives in one day. Do you think she will be fine?"


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan shook his head and said.


    Nanming ziye looks at Su Xiangwan and says with a reluctant face, "I really don''t want you to leave the world and the capital at the thought of you leaving soon!"


    With a smile, "if the president really wants me, you are welcome to visit C City at any time. At that time, I will take the president around!"


    "Well, if you really want to take me around, I''m worried that I''ll sit here when I come and be carried back when I go back!"


    Lu shaochu is stingy and overbearing. He has seen it before. He doesn''t expect to be blacklisted by him!


    "Don''t worry! I promise it won''t happen!"


    Su Xiangwan was also amused by Nanming ziye''s words, and hurriedly smiled and promised.


    In fact, sometimes she also feels that Lu shaochu is indeed very stingy. Even if he calls Lin Ke for a while, he has to eat vinegar for a while, not to mention these rich and powerful young talents.


    "Well, now that you have made your choice, I wish you happiness as a friend!"


    "Thank you, I will!"


    After coming out of Nanming ziye''s office, Su Xiangwan directly came to his office. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Qiongyu and Su Na coming in from the outside!


    "Director Su, I heard that you have resigned with the president, haven''t you?"


    Putting down his things, Su Xiangwan looked at them, smiled and said, "well, the president has approved it. You don''t have to worry about me threatening you in the future!"


    Qiongyu and Su Na looked at each other, walked up to Su Xiangwan and said with a ashamed face: "Director Su, we were bad before. We were too small-minded. You were often excluded in the company. Today, Su Na and I came to apologize to you. I hope you have a lot of adults and forgive us for our mistakes."


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan hasn''t reacted for a while. Qiongyu and Su Na, who have always regarded her as a thorn in the flesh, stand in front of her and ask her for forgiveness. They don''t want to set her up because they see she''s leaving!


    Seeing that Su Xiang didn''t speak for a long time, Su Na thought she was angry with them and hurriedly said, "Director Su, I was bad before and always opposed you. Now I officially apologize to you! I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 517

    Looking at their appearance, they don''t seem to be looking for trouble. Are they really aware of their mistakes?


    "I''m glad to be recognized by both of you when I leave. Since everyone has spoken, it''s nothing!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that he could make up with them when he left Huanyu. He was very happy in his heart.


    "Director Su, you are our idol. We have discussed with the president. After the new product launch this quarter, we will go abroad for further study!"


    "I believe you will become the best designers!"


    Qiongyu looked at Su Xiangwan admiringly and said, "don''t worry, Director Su, we will try our best to become a better designer!"


    "I believe you can!"


    In fact, their design is really good. As long as they can use more snacks on it, I believe they will become quite excellent designers in the near future.


    "Then we won''t disturb Director Su. Bye!"


    After that, Qiongyu and Suna left the office together.


    Watching them leave happily, Su xiangnight thought for a long time and didn''t think of what they were so happy for.


    Is it just because she forgave them or what she just said!


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think about it. No matter what the purpose is, as long as it is good for Huanyu Group, it is good!


    After handing over all the work, Su Xiangwan was about to say hello to Luo Jin when he saw him coming this way


    "Luo Jin!"


    "I heard from the president that you are leaving Huanyu today. I specially came to see you off!"


    Since Su Xiang came to work in Huanyu Group late, the originally boring office life has finally had some color, but now he has to leave. I''m really reluctant to think about it.


    "Just in time, let''s go down and sit down!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Jin came to the downstairs of the company, ordered a cup of tea and chatted while drinking.


    "Just when I was packing up in the office, Qiongyu and Suna came to my office to make peace with me, so that I haven''t digested it yet?"


    Luo Jin looked at Su Xiangwan''s exaggerated expression and suddenly asked, "Su Mo, do you know who Qiongyu and Su Na''s idols are?"


    "I don''t know!"


    How can she know who their idol is? They have been true to her since she entered the company. She doesn''t even have time to talk to them normally. How can she know her things.


    "Their idol is the famous designer s.z!"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I can''t see. Are they still very tasteful?"


    "So when they know that their idol is in front of them, is it easy to explain what you said?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s smile, she suddenly froze at the corners of her mouth, and Luo Jin''s lips rose slightly, which seemed very interesting to the picture in front of her.


    With a shallow smile, Su Xiangwan stroked the broken hair in front of his forehead, smiled and asked, "when did you know I was S.Z.?"


    "After the new product launch, the president and I went to Mrs. Maria''s design exhibition, where we saw that the similarity between s.z''s design and your design style was almost 99%. At that time, we were very surprised, so the president specially came to ask Mrs. Maria for advice. She told us that s and Z were the most spiritual designers she had ever seen, just because she liked quiet and didn''t like it She likes to be disturbed by others, so her design can basically be said to be unexpected! "


    "Later, Mrs. Maria told us about the scene you met with her, which was basically the same as what you said with us. At that time, the president and I could 100% conclude that you were the mysterious man s.z!"


    Su Xiangwan shrugged, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that since you all remember what I said casually, you guessed my other identity. It seems that you and the president are not like what I usually see!"


    "Don''t worry, no third person knows this except me and the president. As for Qiongyu and Suna, I just clicked in front of them. As for whether they really treat you as an S.Z., I have to ask them."


    Luo Jin was worried that Su Xiangwan had a problem with them because of this matter, so she quickly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m not right about this. I should have told you for a long time, but at that time, I saw that everyone didn''t agree with my design. I''m afraid if I say it, you''ll think I lied to you!"


    In fact, at the end of the new product launch, she thought about telling Nanming ziye her true identity as s.z, but later she didn''t say anything because of something.


    When the two are chatting vigorously, Luo Jin is called away by Nanming ziye.


    "Lolo, let''s go out for a walk!"


    Su Xiang came to Ling Yu''s villa in the evening and suggested to Luo Luo sitting on the sofa.


    It won''t work all the time. Sooner or later, it will make people sick.


    "Good!"


    These days, Su Xiangwan will come here to accompany Lolo as soon as he has nothing to do. With Su Xiangwan''s slow persuasion, Lolo can eat slowly and his face is much better than before!


    The two walked in the park and looked at the flowers and colors in the park, but Lolo was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    "Lolo, how are you doing with Ling Yu recently?"


    "I refused him!"


    A few simple words include everything, but what Su Xiangwan doesn''t understand is that Mingming Lolo loves Lingyu very much. Why should she refuse him?


    "He already has a fiancee. His parents called brother Ling a few days ago to get married as soon as possible. You know, a relationship or marriage without blessing can''t be happy!"


    "So you chose to escape your feelings for Ling Yu, didn''t you?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan asked painfully.


    Lolo didn''t answer Su Xiangwan''s words, but sat on the park bench and kept crying, because only she knew how painful her heart was!


    "Lolo, I know you always love Ling Yu in your heart, and Ling Yu also loves you. Let Ling Yu marry a woman he doesn''t love. Do you think he will be happy?"


    Su Xiangwan knows what Lolo is worried about. The reason why she told her now is that she hopes she won''t regret the decision she made today!


    "I don''t know if he will be happy, but I know he will not be happy with me!"


    To blame, it''s because their identity and background are so different that she doesn''t even have a chance to fight for it.


    "Now that you have decided, come back to C city with me!"

 Chapter 518

    "What about your work here?"


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, it was obvious that the decision came suddenly.


    "I have handed over the work of Huanyu. I plan to go back to C city with shaochu!" after all, that''s her home.


    And she also wants her friends and grandma over there.


    Lolo looked at her with a shallow smile on her face and said, "you are finally willing to forgive him. It seems that you really put down the previous things. I''m really happy for you!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan can open his heart again and accept Lu shaochu''s love, Lolo is very pleased.


    During her contact with Lu shaochu, she knew that Lu shaochu was really a good man worthy of trust for life.


    The most important thing is that they love each other deeply. She hopes Su Xiangwan can really find her happiness.


    "Since I came back from C City, I have really figured out a lot of things. I think I thought too much before. I was always afraid that I would affect him. But recently, some things have made me understand that sometimes life is really short. He can always kill you unprepared. Life is like a road to see the end. It is rough and bumpy. No one knows whether the cliff or flat is waiting for me ahead Tanda Road, I just want to cherish the present! "


    The corners of her lips rose slightly, and Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Cherish the present?"


    Lolo kept remembering the words Su Xiangwan just said in her mind. Can she really?


    Looking at her tangled look, Su Xiangwan patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you haven''t thought about it yet, don''t come to a conclusion so quickly. You can just accompany me to C City. When you calm down and think clearly, will you say it?"


    Su Xiangwan frowned slightly. If she didn''t love deeply, how could she be so tangled?


    Nodded. Maybe she was right. She really shouldn''t draw a conclusion too early. It''s unfair to her or Ling Yu.


    "I''ll discuss it with brother Ling in the evening!" anyway, she lives with him now. Even if she goes to C City, she should discuss it with him.


    "Good! I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men chatted outside for a while again. Su Xiang sent Luo Luo back to Ling Yu''s villa in the evening.


    Thinking of going to C City tomorrow, Luo Luo went to the nearby supermarket and bought some ingredients. When Ling Yu came home, he saw Luo Luo busy in the kitchen with an apron.


    "Brother Ling, are you back?"


    Seeing Ling Yu coming back, Luo Luo shouted with a smile.


    Put down the things in his hand, Ling Yu went into the kitchen and put his hands around Lolo''s thin waist from behind. He said painfully, "if you are in bad health, you should have a lot of rest. How can you cook in person?"


    A little stunned, then smiled and said, "I''m all right. You''re tired out because of my things these days. I stewed some chicken soup. I''ll drink more later!"


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to leave, Lolo urged: "wash your hands first, and you can eat right away!"


    "Good!"


    When Luo Luo didn''t notice, Ling Yu quickly kissed her on the cheek, and then walked to the bathroom contentedly.


    Soon, four dishes and one soup have been prepared on the table, which are all the dishes Ling Yu likes to eat at ordinary times.


    "Wow, I haven''t eaten such a rich dish for a long time. It seems that I have a blessing in mouth today!"


    He put a sweet and sour tenderloin in his mouth, and Ling Yu said happily.


    Luo Luo looked at Ling Yu eating happily, but her heart was bitter.


    I remember when I met him for the first time, he was like this now. He had a lot of fun sitting at the dinner table. From then on, he relied on the habit of rubbing rice with her. It was hard to think that today might be the last time he cooked for him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that she had been sitting there looking at herself in a daze, Ling Yu stood up from her seat and touched her forehead. The heat in the palm of her hand quickly penetrated her whole body like an electric current.


    "Brother Ling, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ll meet with Lu shaochu tomorrow. She asked me to go with her!"


    Lolo kept holding the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, picked it up and put it down, as if he had a grudge against the rice in the bowl.


    "Well, you can just go out and relax. Anyway, I''ll be with you later. I''m relieved! I''m going on a business trip in a few days. It may take a month to come back. When I come back, I''ll pick you up in C City!"


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of these days to accompany her well. I didn''t expect that she would leave tomorrow.


    "I..."


    Looking at him, Lolo wanted to say that she used to live, but she didn''t say it at last when she thought that he would be on a business trip in a few days.


    "OK! I''ll wait for you in C City!"


    Smile at her. She''s right. Don''t deny things so early. Maybe she''ll figure it out when he comes back from a business trip.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yu said happily, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Does this mean that Lolo promised to be with him when he came back from there.


    Before, Su Xiangwan asked him if he had a love affair with Lolo. At that time, he always thought he liked Lolo''s character and her cooking. Until Lolo had an accident, he had an unprecedented fear in his heart. That fear let him know that Lolo had stolen his heart.


    *******


    C City International Airport!


    Lu shaochu didn''t inform his family when he returned home this time. Just their close friends knew that Lu shaochu didn''t plan to return to Lu''s house this time, but took Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo to live in a villa in Lishui Bay.


    Lolo left the capital for the first time and came to a city outside the capital. Looking at the prosperity and bustle of City C, it is no worse than the capital.


    As soon as he got off the bus, a beautiful shadow flew over and hugged Su Xiangwan.


    "Sister Wan, I miss you so much!"


    Looking at baiziqing, who was hanging on Su Xiangwan, Su Xiangwan shook his head helplessly.


    "I miss you too!"


    "Xu Luo, you''re here!"


    I don''t know who shouted and let baiziqing, who was still holding Su Xiangwan, release her immediately, and keep looking for Xu Luo''s figure in the crowd.


    "Where is it?"


    Bai Ziqing looked at them and saw that everyone was smiling. Only then did she know that they were making fun of her again!


    Since the last quarrel with Xu Luo, they have been cold war for a long time. Even if they met, they didn''t see them talking. But just a month ago, Bai Ziqing came from home. The whole person seemed to have taken the wrong medicine and ran after Xu Luo madly, so that Xu Luo didn''t dare to appear in front of everyone during this period of time.


    "Introduce yourself, this is Lolo, my good sister!"

 Chapter 519

    "You are Lolo. We often hear sister Su mention you!"


    Bai Ziqing came to Luo Luo and held out her hand and said, "nice to meet you. My name is Bai Ziqing. She is Miao Miao. We will be good friends in the future!"


    Holding Luo Luo''s arm, Bai Ziqing said.


    "Nice to meet you, Lolo!"


    Miao Miao stepped forward and shouted politely.


    Lolo smiled at them and introduced herself gracefully.


    Back to the villa, Lolo didn''t take the plane for so long. After dinner, Su xiangnight asked her to go back to her room and have a rest.


    Lu shaochu entered the study with Leng Yichen and Bai Zixi, and then didn''t come out.


    In the living room, only Bai Ziqing, Miao Miao and Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa chatting, laughing like a silver bell from time to time.


    "Sister Wan, you won''t leave this time!"


    Baiziqing, who sat eating grapes, suddenly asked.


    "No, I''ve quit my job there and will stay in C City in the future!"


    "That''s good. There are problems with several items of Lu''s group''s stock during this period. If brother Lu doesn''t come back, my brother is ready to go to the capital and tie you back directly!"


    "Ziqing..."


    Miao Miao glared at Bai Ziqing and shouted unhappily.


    Looking at them, Su raised his eyebrows and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Sister Su, don''t listen to Ziqing. There is indeed a small problem with Lu''s group, but it won''t threaten it!"


    When she saw that Su Xiangwan was confused when she heard Bai Ziqing''s words, Miao Miao guessed that Lu shaochu didn''t tell her about Lu''s group. In that case, they didn''t need to worry her.


    Bai Ziqing glanced at Miao Miao and said, "sister Su, you don''t have to worry. It''s normal for a company as big as Lu group to have problems occasionally. It''s the so-called big tree catches the wind!"


    Lu has been in the market for so many years. Naturally, many people will stare at this fat meat. After all, everyone wants a share.


    Listening to their words, Su Xiangwan finally knew why Lu shaochu was in such a hurry to return home. It turned out that something had happened to the company. It seems that he stayed up until three or four o''clock every night some time ago, sometimes even all night. He should be busy with these things.


    "Do you know who is thinking about the project of Lu group?"


    Shaking her head, Bai Ziqing continued, "forget it, let their men deal with this kind of thing! Anyway, every time I think of those dense words, I have a headache!"


    "You think everyone is as lucky as you and has such a good brother!"


    Miao Miao, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help joking. Every time his parents called to let her go back to inherit the family''s industry, she threw brother Bai out directly. Sometimes she felt that brother Bai was so poor and spread her sister!


    "Envy, jealousy and hatred! Otherwise, if you are my sister-in-law, you can help my brother manage the company in the future, so he doesn''t have to be tired. What do you say?"


    Hearing baiziqing''s words, Miaomiao''s face was as red as a tomato. After taking one side''s guarantee, he hit her, pretending to be angry and said, "I don''t want it. You want to kill me!"


    Looking at the two people fighting together, Su xiangnight smiled helplessly.


    It seems that a lot of new things must have happened to them during her absence.


    In the study, Lu shaochu sat by the computer and looked at the information from there. The more he looked, the more ugly he looked.


    After a few minutes, Lu shaochu''s fist smashed on the table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Yichen and Bai Zixi got up from the sofa one after another, went to the computer and looked at the information above.


    "Shit, it''s really night defense and day defense. It''s hard to prevent domestic thieves!"


    "How could it be Qin Rou?"


    Although they are not very familiar with Qin Rou, they have met several times. At best, they are the daughter of a unruly rich family. How can they be the mysterious man t?


    Seeing the questioning expression on Leng Yichen''s face, Bai Zixi kept looking at him with strange eyes and said with a bad smile: "morning, aren''t you interested in Qin Rou?"


    "I owe you a beating!"


    The words fell, and his fist fell on baizixi''s chest. In front of him, he only heard a dull hum and bent down.


    "You really hit!" Bai gave Leng Yichen a look, Bai Zixi rubbed his chest, and said with an injured face.


    At the moment, Lu shaochu sat on his desk, his fingers beating rhythmically on the table, and said thoughtfully, "this thing is not as simple as we thought. I''m afraid it''s a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind!"


    "Since he doesn''t like that woman so much, let''s help him. I want to see what he wants to do?"


    The beating stopped abruptly on the table, and the beautiful corners of the lips evoked a beautiful radian.


    Bai Zixi saw the light in Lu shaochu''s eyes and hurried forward, "boss, tell me quickly. How are you going to ''help''?"


    Since Lu shaochu''s car accident, they haven''t done anything meaningful for a long time. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Of course, his share is indispensable.


    "Xi, you are responsible for this..."


    It was almost eleven o''clock after the three had discussed the matter. When they came down from the study, they saw Miao Miao sleeping on the sofa, while Bai Ziqing and Su Xiangwan were still chatting.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like to make some snacks for you?"


    Seeing them coming down, Su Xiangwan stood up and asked.


    "No, Miao Miao will have class tomorrow. I''ll take her back first!"


    Leng Yichen took the bag aside, picked up Miao Miao and said to them.


    "We had such a good time talking that we all forgot that Miao Miao will have class tomorrow!"


    Baiziqing patted his head and spit out his tongue at lengyi''s morning sickness.


    "Why don''t you let Miao Miao sleep here and I''ll take her to school tomorrow!"


    Su Xiang didn''t expect that she would have classes tomorrow, so she said with some embarrassment.


    "I''d better take her back! Anyway, it''s on her way, so it''s more convenient for her to go to class tomorrow!"


    "Then trouble you!"


    Watching them leave, Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go back!"


    It may be the reason why Miaomiao is under great pressure to study recently. Miaomiao sleeps very heavily at this time.


    Looking at her sleeping so well, Leng Yichen was reluctant to wake her up. Worried that it would affect her rest, he took her directly back to his home.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiangwan had returned to C City for nearly a month. Fortunately, Lolo was with her in the month she came back, otherwise she would really feel bored.


    "Evening, are you going back to Lu''s house this afternoon?"

 Chapter 520

    "Well, grandma''s health is getting worse and worse recently. Shaochu said that brother Shangguan came back from abroad yesterday. I discussed with grandma and took her to the hospital to have a physical examination this morning!"


    Su Xiangwan came down from upstairs and looked at Lolo who had been staring at his mobile phone. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "did he still not return the information?"


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, Lolo shook his head, "evening, do you think brother Ling will have an accident?"


    These two days, her heart always feels flustered, like a stone on her chest!


    "Don''t think about it. Ling Yu and Zixiao are so good at martial arts. They''ll be fine. Don''t worry!"


    She went to her side and sat down. Su Xiangwan took her hand and comforted her.


    "I wish I thought too much!"


    "Well, go and have breakfast!"


    Holding Lolo''s hand, he came to the restaurant and looked at the rich breakfast on the table. Lolo only felt a pain in his stomach.


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Before he could sit down, Lolo covered his mouth. Ba ran to the bathroom.


    Lying on the toilet, Lolo kept vomiting. Lolo only felt that he vomited out even jaundice.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Su Xiangwan took a paper towel and handed it to Lolo. Looking at her pale face, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Why does she think she''s so much like when she was pregnant? It won''t be


    I don''t know what''s going on these days? Whenever she saw or thought of those greasy things, she would feel like vomiting.


    Standing up, Lolo took Su Xiangwan''s paper towel, wiped his mouth and said, "it''s all right. Maybe he''s caught a cold these two days, so he feels like vomiting when he sees something greasy. I''ll get some medicine later and it''ll be all right!"


    Holding Lolo on the sofa, Su Xiangwan directly asked, "Lolo, tell me honestly, are you with Ling Yu?"


    "Huh?"


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, Luo Luo didn''t react. What does it have to do with Ling Yu if he wants to vomit!


    Seeing her confused look on her face, Su Xiangwan continued: "I see you look very similar to the symptoms of my pregnancy. I..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished speaking, he saw that Lolo''s face became more pale. It was obvious that she was right.


    Lolo just felt her head buzzing. She almost forgot that night after she had a relationship with Ling Yu, she didn''t come and take protective measures because she was worried about Xiaoxue and grandma. Unexpectedly, there was another little life in her stomach that time.


    The hand stroked involuntarily. She touched the flat belly. Lolo couldn''t believe it. She had to have her and brother Ling''s children in her belly.


    "Lolo..."


    Seeing her in a daze, Su couldn''t help calling out to the night, which pulled her back from her thoughts.


    Luo Luo told Su Xiangwan everything about her being designed by Luo Tian, then meeting Dongfang at the beginning of the month, and then having a relationship with Ling Yu.


    "It seems that even God intends to help you lead the red line!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile, as if she were pregnant herself.


    Looking at her, Lolo''s heart was also very happy, and her face was shining with maternal love.


    Maybe you''re right. This child is a gift from God.


    "Don''t think so much. You will go to the hospital with me later. I''ll ask brother Shangguan to check your body. When Ling Yu comes back, you''ll tell him the news!"


    "Evening, do you think brother Ling doesn''t like the child?"


    Lolo thought of what he said in his study that day. If he really had a fiancee at home, wouldn''t her children be


    "Fool, don''t think nonsense. When Ling Yu comes back, all the answers will be clear?"


    Scraped the tip of her nose, Sue said with a smile.


    Why can''t the girl always see Ling Yu''s thoughts about her? If he didn''t really fall in love with this silly girl, how could he run to save her when he knew that the other party was threatening him?


    He can ask Dongfang to find a better person to detoxify her at the beginning of the month. Why come by himself?


    After breakfast, Su Xiangwan just pulled Lolo to the hospital and came to shangguanyun''s office.


    Knock knock


    "Please come in..."


    Su Xiangwan pushed the door in and saw Shangguan Yun frowning at the report in his hand.


    "Xiang evening, why are you here?"


    "I heard from shaochu that grandma came here today to have a check-up, so I took Lolo to have a look."


    Come in, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Hello, doctor Shangguan!"


    Luo Luo came in, looked at Shangguan Yun and greeted him with a smile.


    Shangguanyun and Luoluo met in the capital before, so they know each other!


    "I just heard from shaochu that Miss Luo came back with Xiangwan. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon!"


    "Shangguan doctor just call me Lolo!"


    Nodded, smiled and said, "OK, Lolo!"


    "Please sit down!"


    Press the inside line, shangguanyun explained two words, and soon saw the nurse coming in with three cups of coffee.


    "This is the coffee I just brought back from abroad. Would you like to try it?"


    "Nurse, please pour me a glass of milk, thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the nurse and said, "Lolo is not feeling well and shouldn''t drink coffee!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future!"


    He took a sip of coffee and said, "brother Shangguan, how''s grandma? Has the test report come out?"


    "Come out, but the result is not very ideal!"


    Shangguanyun simply told Su Xiangwan about the old lady''s illness. You can hear that grandma''s illness is very serious.


    "If you have time, accompany her more. As long as she is in a good mood, her body will naturally get better."


    "OK, I see!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s heavy expression, Shangguan Yun comforted her again. After all, people are old and their health is not as good as before!


    After checking for Lolo, he found that there was nothing in her body. Shangguanyun prescribed some antiemetic drugs for her to take back. He told her not to be so excited and to have more rest!


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Xiangwan took Lolo to the supermarket to buy some fruit and go home to eat in the evening!


    In the president''s office of s group, Lu shaochu was sitting in front of the computer processing documents when the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    "Boss, that group of mysterious organizations appeared. They attacked the members who went to Kenya to attend the meeting an hour ago. According to the news we got, basically all the members who went to Kenya came out!"


    "Any news about Mo Shao and the ghost doctor?"


    Lu shaochu obviously didn''t expect that after eight years, this group of mysterious organizations appeared again. It seems that the other party has made complete preparations and began to attack them.

 Chapter 521

    "Eh, why did you get off work early today?"


    Su Xiangwan just came back from shopping with Luo Luo when he saw Lu shaochu coming in from outside.


    "Where''s Lolo?"


    When he walked in, he didn''t see Luo Luo. Lu shaochu came forward and hugged Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "We just came back from shopping. She said she was a little tired. I asked her to go back to her room and have a rest first!"


    Glancing at the closed door upstairs, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s small hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s frown and serious face, Su Xiangwan asked softly, "is something wrong with the company? Why do you look like you have something on your mind?"


    "Little night, there''s something I think it''s necessary for you to know, but I hope you must calm down after you hear it, okay?"


    Looking at the landing, Xiaochu looked serious and didn''t want to joke at all. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking and panicking.


    It can make Lu shaochu frown into a river shape. It seems that the matter must be very serious.


    "You say!"


    "Something happened to Ling Yu!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are so big that he can''t believe the facts in front of him!


    She couldn''t help glancing upstairs. She thought that Lolo was looking forward to Ling Yu coming to C city to pick her up every day. If she knew that something had happened to Ling Yu, she would be unbearable.


    "You give me a definite message. Is he still alive?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how much courage he needed when he asked these questions.


    When she talked about their work with Ling Yu before, Ling Yu always smiled and said that doing their business was tantamount to lifting his head on his belt. Although he was only joking at that time, she still couldn''t accept it when it happened!


    "Hope is almost zero!"


    Speaking out, Su xiangnight sat down on the sofa alone. The news was a bolt from the blue for them.


    "How could this happen? What about the owl? I heard Luo Luo say he went with Ling Yu!"


    "It''s said that Mozi owl didn''t go with the him because of the temporary business!"


    Nodded. She didn''t know how to tell Lolo about it now.


    Sad to close his eyes, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red and whispered, "Lolo is pregnant!"


    Slightly stunned, Lu shaochu flashed a touch of helplessness in his deep eyes.


    She knows that Lolo is very important to Su Xiangwan, because everyone knows each other in the capital, and because of Su Xiangwan''s relationship, Mo Zixiao and Lu shaochu have a cooperative relationship. Now that something has happened to Ling Yu, he has arranged for the following people to help find Ling Yu''s whereabouts.


    The people over there have been looking for three days and nights. They haven''t found anything except the jade pendant that Ling Yu is wearing.


    After a while, Lu shaochu said, "don''t tell Lolo about this for the time being. You can hide it as long as you can!"


    After sniffing, Su Xiangwan suddenly jumped into Lu shaochu''s arms and hugged his strong waist with both hands. She was really afraid that Lu shaochu would leave her one day.


    "Shaochu, no matter what you do in the future, will you think more about me?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot of things to do. I won''t hold my life in the hands of others so easily!"


    He also wants to give her an unparalleled wedding and give her the best in the world. How can he allow himself to have something?


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead, and Lu shaochu assured her.


    "Sorry, you continue!"


    Lolo lay in bed and slept for a while. Suddenly he wanted to eat oranges. He was going downstairs to find Su Xiangwan. He saw this scene in front of him.


    Su Xiangwan reached out to push Lu shaochu away. It was like being secretly photographed for an affair. A smiling face was almost bleeding.


    "Well, what should I do!"


    Glancing at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan stood up and walked to Luo Luo.


    He touched his nose and saw Su Xiangwan''s shy appearance. Lu shaochu felt the surging blood in his body. If it weren''t for Lolo''s presence, he really wanted to hold her upstairs and ravage her.


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s face of desire and dissatisfaction, Lolo quickly withdrew his eyes for fear that he would bombard himself with unhappiness.


    "Ignore her. Why did you wake up so soon? Is there something wrong?"


    Su Xiangwan tried his best to make himself look natural, so as not to be seen by Lolo.


    "I just suddenly want to eat oranges. Come down and see if there are any in the fridge?"


    "It seems that there are no oranges, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the servant to buy them for you!"


    "Do you have anything else to eat? I''ll have someone buy it together!"


    Staring at Su Xiangwan, Lolo smiled and joked, "well, I want to eat everything. Go and buy everything for me!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan called Uncle Wang with his mobile phone. Uncle Wang over the phone heard Su Xiangwan say he wanted to eat sour, but he broke Uncle Wang''s music.


    Su xiangnight, who hung up the phone, was very depressed and said, "Uncle Wang seems to have misunderstood!"


    "Nothing, just work harder!"


    Lu shaochu, who was about to leave, suddenly said something cool.


    When Su Xiangwan reacted, Lu shaochu had driven out of the villa.


    Looking at Lolo smiling forward and backward, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Can this man speak less directly?


    Qin family.


    "Dad, I''ve done everything you gave me. When will you help me break my engagement with Lu shaozhe?"


    In the Qin family living room, Qin Rou sat on the sofa with red eyes and looked wronged at Qin Tian sitting opposite him.


    Looking at her father who had been sitting on the sofa silent, Qin Rou''s sobs grew louder.


    "Xiaorou, why don''t you understand dad''s pains?"


    Qin Tian looked at his baby daughter and said with a headache on his face.


    "I don''t care. I like Lu shaochu. I don''t want anyone except him. If you don''t help me break my engagement, I''ll tell him all the little moves you do behind your back!"


    "Pa......"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Tian gave Qin Rou a slap!


    Looking at her father and stroking her cheek, Qin Rou cried, "you hit me?"


    From small to large, my father was not willing to scold her. Now he beat her for that woman. Qin Rou can''t figure out what she did wrong. They want to treat her like this!


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Qin Tian looked at Qin Rou, who was slapped by himself, and cried painfully.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Qin Rou ran out before her hand touched her cheek.


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Looking at Qin Rou''s back, Qin Tian muttered to himself, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. One day you will understand dad''s pains!"


    "Why, regret?"

 Chapter 522

    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Tian lowered his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Looking at the woman in front of him, the expression on his face became softer.


    The lady went to Qin Tian and sat down. She touched his slightly old cheek and said faintly, "don''t be sad. Xiaorou is still young now. When she grows up, she will know that everything you do now is for her good!"


    He grabbed the lady''s hand. Qin Tian looked at the woman he loved deeply and said slowly, "Xiaoqing, let''s stop!"


    He really didn''t want to watch her go forward step by step. For so long, he had been watching her keep falling in. He was really worried that she would take herself in in the end.


    "Do you think we still have a chance to look back?"


    Ye Qing looked at the man in front of her and asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, of course! Only if you like, we can take Xiao Zhe and Xiao Rou to a place where no one knows us and start a new life. With my current property, even us..."


    "Enough!"


    Ye Qing angrily scolded, stared at Qin Tian and said coldly, "I''ll tell you at the end that I won''t change my mind. She killed my sister. If it weren''t for him, Xiao zhe wouldn''t have lost his mother since childhood. I must let him taste the pain of losing relatives."


    "Is this really the case?"


    Qin Tian looked at the woman in front of him. The woman he once loved could not extricate himself. Now she has become a selfish, cruel and cruel woman. Even in order to achieve her own goal, she can break her hand!


    Maybe he was wrong at the beginning, and it was a big mistake!


    "You regret it, don''t you?"


    The eyebrow is light Cu. Ye Qing looks at Qin Tian with cold eyes, without a trace of emotion, and asks faintly.


    This kind of Ye Qing is strange in Qin Tian''s eyes. The former gentle Ye Qing has long gone.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Tianyou said, "Xiaoqing, I''m old. Many things are beyond my control. I won''t interfere in your affairs from now on. Take care of yourself!"


    Hearing Qin Tian''s words, Ye Qing hooked her lips, picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it, took a sip, and the white smoke gently spit out from her red lips, slowly floating in the air, and then slowly dissipated until it disappeared!


    "Is it too late to get out now?"


    "I''ve handled everything you asked me to do for you. Is there anything you''re not satisfied with?"


    Qin Tian didn''t expect that he had been in the mall for decades. He even forced his wife to death for the woman in front of him. Now, for the woman, he even took his daughter''s happiness in. Now she even has to pull her to jump together.


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Ye Qing suddenly turned her head and put her hands around Qin Tian''s neck. With a charming face, she said, "didn''t you ever say you wouldn''t hesitate to die for me? Now I just let you accompany me, can''t you?"


    Then, the sexy red lips came up, and the head deviated, just avoiding her temptation.


    "It''s getting late. I have a meeting to be held in the company later. Let''s go first!"


    Pushing her away, Qin Tian left in a hurry.


    Looking at Qin Tian who fled, Ye Qing started a sneer.


    Like a poppy in full bloom, flirtatious with deadly toxins.


    ******


    "Little Lord, we have looked for Ling Shao within a radius of 20 miles, but we still haven''t found Ling Shao!"


    In the shadow headquarters, the ink owl looked cold and his good-looking eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It has been three days and nights since Ling Yu''s accident. Did he really die?


    Thinking of this, Mozi owl''s deep eyes showed a heartache. He couldn''t accept this reality!


    "Find it again, so that the brothers can continue to expand their nausea. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses!"


    "Little Lord, fifty miles ahead is the boundary of the reactionary organization. If the brothers continue to search, they will be pursued by the other side!"


    Looking at the ink owl with cold air, the man in black couldn''t help saying.


    "Why, don''t you even listen to my orders?"


    Looking at the man in black kneeling not far away with a gloomy face, the ink owl roared.


    "I dare not, I will go now!"


    Then the man in black hurried away from the room.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The ink owl rubbed his temples and said, "send out a colorful signal and let the wind and snow follow!"


    "Yes!"


    The silence in the room was restored.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry too much. Ling Shao''s martial arts are so good that it will be fine!"


    "These demons, I will not let them go!"


    His hands hit the table hard, and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention.


    "Don''t... brother Ling... Don''t go..."


    "Ah..."


    "Lolo, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the screams from Lolo''s room, Sue ran to the night as fast as she could.


    Looking at Lolo sweating, Su Xiangwan held her in his arms, comforting her and gently patting her back.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a nightmare. It''s okay!"


    Lolo gasped and trembled when he thought of the scene in his dream.


    "In the evening, I just dreamed that brother Ling was lying in a forest covered with blood. He kept calling me there, but before I could catch his hand, he was taken away by a group of people dressed strangely."


    Hearing Luo Luo''s words, Su Xiangwan''s body suddenly trembled. Is this what the medical community often calls telepathy?


    "Evening, did you say brother Ling had an accident? Otherwise, how could I..."


    "Lolo, that was just a dream, not real!"


    Su Xiangwan interrupted her and hurriedly comforted her.


    "Will you book a ticket back to the capital for me tonight, please?"


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan pitifully. Her beautiful eyes were full of begging. It was painful to see Su Xiangwan!


    "OK, I promise you! But you also promise me not to think about it?"


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Calm Luo Luo. Lu shaochu was already in bed when Su Xiangwan returned to his room.


    "How''s it going? Is Lolo okay?"


    Seeing her coming back, Lu shaochu asked with concern.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Xiangwan hammered his sore shoulder and said faintly, "Lolo just dreamed that something had happened to Ling Yu. She was very excited and kept shouting to go back to the capital. I''m afraid she can''t hide it for long."


    "Come here, I''ll pinch it for you!"


    Su Xiangwan obediently came to Lu shaochu and sat down, enjoying Lu shaochu''s professional massage technology!


    "After dinner, I talked to Mo Shao on the phone. He has sent someone to find the place where Ling Yu died. I believe there will be news soon!"

 Chapter 523

    The next morning.


    Su Xiangwan was still in a dazed sleep. He heard a banging knock outside the door and got up from bed with a tired face.


    "Young grandma, Miss Lolo said she was going back to the capital and had already taken a car to the airport."


    Opening the door, Su Xiangwan heard the servant''s worried face.


    At the moment, the weariness on Su Xiangwan''s face had long disappeared. It occurred to him that Lolo said last night that she would return to the capital today.


    Turning around, it''s only 6:10, but the earliest flight from here to the capital is 7:45. It''s still time for her to catch up!


    "Help me prepare the car!"


    Without these words, Su Xiangwan turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan simply freshened up and went out with his bag.


    Lolo came to the waiting hall with her suitcase and waited for her to board the plane. She looked at the time. It was about 20 minutes before boarding, so she came to the dining room for breakfast.


    Even if he had no appetite now, Lolo still forced himself to drink a little for the sake of the child in his stomach.


    "Lolo..."


    Su xiangevening saw Lolo sitting alone in the waiting room and waved to her quickly.


    "Late, why are you here?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who came to him, Lolo was surprised.


    "Lolo, even if you want to go back, don''t worry about this day!"


    "Late, I''m sorry! My heart is always at sixes and sevens. I didn''t sleep all night last night. As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw Ling Yu standing in front of me covered with blood. During this time, I called him, he didn''t answer, and I didn''t return the information. I''m really worried!"


    Lolo said, tears flowing down uncontrollably again.


    Seeing such Lolo, Su Xiangwan knew that she couldn''t hide it, but she didn''t dare to tell her at this time. If she told her that something had happened to Ling Yu now, she was worried that she was too excited and didn''t say that the child in her stomach was dangerous, even she might be unable to bear it!


    "Young grandma, your ticket!"


    Xiao Zhang handed Su Xiangwan her ticket and boarding pass and said respectfully.


    "What are you?"


    "Since you insist on going back, I''ll go with you!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan said to Xiao Zhang, "Xiao Zhang, go back and talk to shaochu. I''ll send Luoluo to the capital city. When I get there, I''ll call him!"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    With a reply, Xiao Zhang nodded and left.


    "Evening, in fact, you really don''t have to. I''m not a child. I can do it alone!"


    Lo Lo felt really embarrassed to see Su Xiangwan send him back.


    "You have a baby now. I asked you to come back with me. Now of course I want to send you back safely!"


    Otherwise, if something happens to Luoluo along the way, how can she be right to Lingyu?


    There was a flash of pain in his eyes, but Lolo didn''t notice it.


    At this time, the sweet voice of the announcer came from the radio. Su Xiang glanced at the night, pulled Lolo''s suitcase and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to board the plane!"


    When Lu shaochu returned to the villa in the evening, he knew that Su Xiangwan had gone back with Lolo.


    Looking at the empty villa, I suddenly felt lonely.


    Took out his cell phone, sent a message to his best friends, took his coat and went out.


    The most luxurious bar in C City!


    "Hey, why are you in the mood to come out and drink with us today?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Zixi asked Lu shaochu, who was sitting on the sofa drinking red wine.


    They haven''t been together since Su Xiangwan''s accident. Even if they came out, they haven''t all arrived like today.


    "Little night sent Lolo back to the capital!"


    "I''ll go. She abandoned you like this. I''ll say how there''s a smell of purdah complaining when I enter the door."


    As soon as the voice fell, an unknown object flew over in mid air. With one side of his head, baizixi easily hid.


    "Ha ha... You see, it makes me angry when I say it!"


    "You''ll be less sarcastic and less early. If one day you meet the girl you like, you can live as natural and unrestrained as you do now. Let''s talk again!"


    Shangguan Yun smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Shangguan, how can I hear your tone? It seems that you have experienced it yourself!"


    He smiled. Shangguan Yun didn''t answer him.


    "Why did they suddenly return to the capital in such a hurry?"


    Shangguan Yun picked up the red wine on the table and asked curiously.


    "Lolo dreamed that something had happened to him last night. We came together this morning and went back!"


    "No! It''s really telepathic!"


    They all knew what had happened to Ling Yu, but they didn''t expect that Lolo had so deep feelings for him.


    "Did you tell her that little night?"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe I''m going to wait there and tell her!"


    With that, he picked up the red wine and drank it all at once.


    Accustomed to the days when Su Xiangwan was around, he was suddenly not at home. Lu shaochu always felt empty in his heart. At this time, Leng Yichen proposed: "in this case, why don''t we relax tonight?"


    ¡°OK!"


    After that, there was a burst of laughter in the box. They hadn''t gathered like this for a long time.


    In another private room, a group of young men and women kept twisting in the middle of the dance floor with wine glasses. The deafening song made Miao Miao''s eyebrows frown on the sofa in the corner.


    Today is the 20th birthday of Yunxi, a boy in their department. Because everyone belongs to the same department, Yunxi invited all her classmates to celebrate his birthday.


    Miao Miao doesn''t like this noisy scene, and Yunxi is recognized as the handsome guy in their school, the president of the basketball club, and the prince charming in the eyes of all the girls in the school. Because Yunxi helped her say a word in the canteen last time, she was teased by those people for half a month.


    So for them, Miao Miao tries to hide whenever she can. After all, no matter which student in the school is the future successor of each family, with the exception of her!


    Originally, I planned to sneak away directly after class, but I didn''t expect to be pulled over by Yuanyuan. The reason is very simple. She is the daughter of the mayor. If she doesn''t come, she will chew her tongue in the back. Therefore, I can only pull her together when I have to.


    "Miao Miao, why don''t you jump together?"


    Today''s Yuanyuan wore a pink dress, because before in high school, others often called her little fat sister behind her back, so she patted the table and began a long exercise to lose weight. Huangtian lived up to her heart and finally let her get rid of the title of little fat sister.


    The original chubby roundness gives the impression that she is a tomboy. Although she has no beautiful face after losing weight, she has the temperament of the girl next door.


    "You know I don''t like this occasion very much. I''ll just sit here and watch you dance!"

 Chapter 524

    "Then I won''t go either. I''ll sit here and chat with you. We''ll go back later!"


    Yuanyuan sat down beside Miaomiao and said with great loyalty.


    As soon as the voice fell, someone over there shouted Yuanyuan''s name.


    Miao Miao shrugged helplessly, smiled and said, "you''d better go quickly, or your prince charming will be robbed by others!"


    With that, Miao Miao winked at her and was very embarrassed.


    "I appreciate it, not like it!"


    Standing up, Yuanyuan made a face at Miao Miao, and then left with a smile.


    Looking at the round lady, Miao Miao almost didn''t laugh.


    Sometimes think about it, in fact, money is not necessarily a good thing. Take the circle in front of you. It is obviously a careless, female man''s character, but she wants to package herself as a famous lady, just because her mother says she is the daughter of the mayor''s daughter.


    Dragging his chin with one hand, Miao Miao looked at the Yunxi surrounded by his classmates and couldn''t help hooking his lips.


    "Hey, can I sit?"


    A little stunned, Yunxi, just surrounded by all the girls, I don''t know when she has stood in front of her, holding a glass of wine and looking at her with a smile.


    His skin is very white, with a touch of beauty in his beautiful facial features and a touch of tenderness in his handsome appearance! The temperament he exudes is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but among those gentle and handsome, there is his dignity and elegance!


    Miao Miao is the first time to seriously look at the recognized prince charming. Although he is not cold about handsome boys, boys like Yunxi with a trace of coldness and arrogance are really loved by all girls!


    With a light cough, Yunxi was embarrassed by Miao Miao and said, "can I sit?"


    "When... Of course!"


    Aware of his gaffe, Miao Miao is embarrassed and lowers his head.


    Yunxi looked at Miao Miao blushing like a tomato and said, "Miao Miao, I''m really sorry about the last thing. I''m really sorry for causing trouble to you!"


    "What?"


    Looking up at Yunxi, Miao Miao looked confused and said hello. Did he do anything to embarrass her?


    Yunxi saw Miao Miao''s face confused and said with a smile, "it was the last prank of the students..."


    "That matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t take it to heart!"


    Looking at Yunxi, Miao Miao said politely.


    With an indifferent smile, he said, "you are really special!"


    If it were another girl, he would apologize to them like this. I''m afraid it would have stuck up long ago. Maybe this is what makes her different from other girls.


    Looking at Yunxi, who has been staring at herself, Miao Miao suddenly said sorry, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Then he put down his glass, opened the door and went out.


    When he came to the bathroom, Miao Miao stood in front of the wash basin and looked at himself in the mirror. He was relieved. He thought that Yunxi had just looked at his hot eyes, as if his heart was about to jump out.


    Turn on the tap and Miaomiao washes his cold face so that he can calm down.


    He took out a paper towel and wiped the water on his face. As soon as he came to the door, he was blocked by several flirtatious girls.


    After glancing at them, Miao Miao politely said, "please excuse me!"

 Chapter 525

    "If I don''t let you, what can you do with us?"


    The woman looked at Miao Miao and said with disdain on her exquisite little face.


    "Yes, you, a wild girl from the countryside, dare to argue with us. I think you are really impatient?"


    "I said Gu Miaomiao, didn''t I teach you enough last time? You know Yunxi likes us Xiaoru. You dare to seduce him in front of us. I don''t think you want to stay in school anymore?"


    Miao Miao listened to their words, frowned slightly and said, "if Yunxi really likes you, you don''t have to stand in front of me and say so much!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The first woman suddenly came to Miao Miao''s face. Apricot looked at her with wide eyes and said angrily.


    "You should know what I mean!"


    Words fall, Miao Miao directly bypasses them and leaves.


    "Stop, make it clear? Did you say something to Yunxi?"


    The first girl suddenly stretched out her hand to block his way and scolded angrily.


    "I think she doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin!"


    Then one of the girls reached out and grabbed Miaomiao''s hair.


    One side of the sign, the hand gently pulled forward, the other party fell to the ground with a bang, and fell a dog to eat shit!


    Another skinny girl hugged Miao Miao''s waist. The first girl grabbed Miao Miao''s hand and slapped them!


    "Bitch, how dare you even beat my people? See how I teach you!"


    Miaomiao is tightly hugged by the girl under her body. She can''t shake it out.


    The girl who was pushed to the ground by Miaomiao saw that Miaomiao was caught, got up from the ground, slapped Miaomiao again in the face, but it didn''t hurt as much as expected.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a handsome face, and I could see his anger between his beautiful eyebrows.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yunxi looked at the three girls in front of him. His handsome face was slightly heavy and he threw each other to the ground.


    As soon as the three women saw that it was Yunxi, they immediately put on a gentle and virtuous face. The little bird was charming and said in a charming voice: "Oh, we are playing with Miao Miao?"


    As soon as the first woman saw Yunxi, it seemed as if the world was still, and she was the only one in her eyes.


    "Really? When did you start this new way of playing?"


    Yunxi glanced at Miao Miao''s swollen face, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were like the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month.


    Several girls were angry when they saw Yunxi. One of the girls pointed to Miao Miao and said, "it was Gu Miao who beat Xiao Ru first. Tang Jing was angry, but that''s why he slapped them!"


    Called Xiao Ru, she looked at Yunxi pitifully, with two tears on her cheeks. She looked pitiful. Anyone who looked at her thought what she said was true!


    "Miao Miao, are they all true?"


    Miao Miao stood up with a embarrassed face and looked up at Tang Jing. She was warning her with her eyes. Don''t talk!


    "Thank you, I''m all right!"


    As soon as Miao Miao wanted to leave, he was swept into his arms by Yunxi and said, "Miao Miao is my girlfriend. I hope things like today will not happen from now on!"


    Miao Miao hasn''t come and explained yet. She feels that there is a cold look looking at her behind her.


    Turning his head, he saw Leng Yichen standing less than three meters away from him. His dark blue eyes were like a layer of frost on the cloth, which made Miao Miao tremble suddenly.


    "Brother Leng?"

 Chapter 526

    "Is he your boyfriend?"


    Leng Yichen''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes stayed on the hands on Miao Miao''s waist, which was particularly dazzling.


    Miao Miao has never seen such a cold Yichen. Even if she was bullied in school before, he knew it and didn''t see him as angry as he is now.


    For a moment, Miao Miao didn''t know how to answer. He just lowered his head. He looked like a child who did something wrong.


    Yunxi looked at the cold air emitted by lengyichen. The man''s intuition told him that the man also liked Miao Miao.


    As the saying goes, love enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. If their eyes can really kill people, I''m afraid Yunxi has not known how many times he has died.


    Before he could speak, Leng Yichen pulled Miao Miao hard and fell into his warm arms.


    "Who are you?"


    Frown, the man in front of me is too overbearing! But seeing Miao Miao''s face just flashed a look of fear, Yunxi held back his anger.


    After all, all the people who can come here are dignitaries in C City. It''s not good if they offend inexplicably!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is to stay away from her in the future!"


    Leng Yichen didn''t expect to come out from the inside. He saw the scene in front of him. Especially when he heard that the boy said Miao Miao was his girlfriend, he felt inexplicably upset at the bottom of his heart.


    It was like his favorite thing was suddenly robbed, which made him want to go crazy.


    "Morning, why did you go in? Everyone is waiting for you?"


    Seeing that Leng Yichen had been out for so long and hadn''t come back, Baizi Xi was worried that he drank too much and was vomiting in the toilet with the toilet, so he came out to have a look.


    "Miao Miao, why are you here?"


    He raised his head and looked at Bai Zixi in surprise. Miao Miao whispered, "brother Bai!"


    "Well, what happened to your face?"


    Walking forward, baizixi with sharp eyes found that Miao Miao''s white face was slightly red and swollen, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull away her long hair.


    Before he touched her, he was blocked by Leng Yichen''s big hand and lifted her messy hair. Only then did he find that there was a clear palm print on her cheek.


    His hands were frozen in the air. Baizi Xi touched the tip of his nose and stared at lengyichen uninteresting.


    Looking at the faint veins on Leng Yichen''s forehead, baizixi squeezed a look at Miao Miao and told her that Leng Yichen was angry.


    "Brother Leng, I''m fine! We..."


    "Say, who hit the palm print on her face?"


    A loud roar made the girls who were already afraid almost cry at the moment.


    Yunxi looked at the girls in front of him. Although he hated what they did, anyway, today is his birthday and he invited these people. In case of anything, he can''t explain.


    How to say that these girls are all famous, no one can offend anyone!


    "Mr. Leng, I think we''d better take Miao Miao back first and apply ice on her face! As for Miao Miao''s beating, I think we''d better tell the school and let the school deal with it directly!"


    Leng Yichen stared at the three girls in front of him coldly. He didn''t even look at Yunxi and said, "do you stand up and admit it yourself? Or will you deal with it after I transfer the monitoring out?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Tang Jing looked up at Leng Yichen''s ice eyes, raised her head and said, "don''t scare me here. I''m not scared!"


    "Tang family?"


    The corners of his lips were hooked. Leng Yichen stared at the girl in front of him and asked with great interest, "are you Tang Yao''s daughter?"


    "Who are you? How dare you call my father by his first name and last name?"


    Tang Jing stared at Leng Yichen and raised her chin. At a glance, she knew it was the kind of spoiled daughter.


    Leng Yichen smiled and said, "Miss Tang, you will regret what you told me today!"


    Then Leng Yichen took Miao Miao to the box.


    "Who thinks Miss Ben is scared?"


    "He is not a man. He has a name, Leng Yichen!"


    Baizixi picked up his sexy thin lips, smiled wantonly at Tang Jing and reported Leng Yichen''s name.


    "Cold Yichen?"


    Yunxi looked at the disappeared figure and chewed these three words. I didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Compared with Tang Jing, she didn''t seem so surprised, because they rarely went to banquets and so on. Even if they went, they were all very important occasions, and they didn''t let reporters take pictures, so their faces basically wouldn''t appear on the screen.


    Yunxi turned her head and just looked at Tang Jing''s disdain for Leng Yichen in their eyes. She shook her head helplessly for this kind of woman with big chest and no brain.


    "Didn''t you go to the bathroom? Why did you bring Miao Miao here?"


    As soon as Shangguan Yun''s voice fell, Lu shaochu found Miao Miao standing at the door and couldn''t help being curious.


    Miao Miao saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him. He kept holding his clothes with his small hands and whispered, "I''m here to attend my classmates'' birthday party!"


    "Gu Miaomiao, I really can''t see that you have learned to lie. You usually pretend to be diligent and eager to learn, but secretly seduce men. I really underestimate you?"


    As soon as Leng Yichen''s voice fell, everyone took a breath by his words.


    God, does he know what he''s talking about?


    "Morning, shut up!"


    Miao Miao looked at him in disbelief. Her tears fell silently and said to Lu shaochu, "I''m sorry!"


    Then he pushed away baizixi standing at the door and ran out.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Baizixi looked at lengyichen and saw that he didn''t intend to chase him out. He stared at him and chased him out.


    "Morning, what''s the matter with you? You know Miao Miao is not such a person. How can you say that about her?"


    Shangguan Yun forgot to look at the corridor at the door, sighed and said faintly.


    Leng Yichen sat on the sofa without saying a word. He poured cup after cup into his mouth. Soon a bottle of whisky had reached the bottom.


    Why was he so angry when he saw her leaning against the arms of other men? He knew it wasn''t her fault, but he couldn''t help saying the hurtful words.


    "If you think about it, don''t do anything you regret!"


    Lu shaochu, who had been sitting on one side without talking, suddenly said.


    Shangguan Yun stood up, walked to Leng Yichen and sat down. He said slowly, "shaochu is right. Since you meet him, you should grasp it well. Don''t regret it until you lose it!"


    Because in this world, the only thing you can''t buy is regret medicine!


    "Miao Miao..."

 Chapter 527

    At night, City C is full of bright lights and bustling. In this most prosperous and bustling gold selling cave, which is also the favorite of celebrity enterprises, there are colorful lights everywhere, and colorful neon lights are constantly shining on this noisy street.


    Baizixi chased out of the bar. I don''t know when it began to rain in the sky, which covered the originally dimly lit city with a thin layer of white yarn, giving people a sense of mystery.


    Miao Miao was crying and running in the rain. There were all kinds of sounds from the busy road, including the sound of car sirens, the abuse of pedestrians, and the sweet talk of lovers walking together in the rain on the Boulevard.


    But at this moment, Miaomiao''s heart is like a needle, and the pain makes her unable to breathe.


    I don''t know how long he ran. Miao Miao squatted in the corridor of the park, holding his knees in his hands and sobbing constantly.


    "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    Bai Zixi went to one side and sat down, handed Miao a handkerchief and asked softly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Miao Miao, who cried for a while, raised his head and saw Bai Zixi sitting beside him.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here?"


    Taking the handkerchief in his hand, Miao Miao asked chokingly.


    She knew she didn''t have any willful capital, but she just wanted to find a quiet place to stay for a while.


    Looking at Miao Miao who was crying very sad, Bai Zixi pretended to be happy and said, "of course I''m chasing you! You forget, Ziqing told me to take good care of you before she came home. You said you wanted to say what''s the matter, and she didn''t come back from there to settle with me!"


    Hearing baizixi''s exaggerated words, Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ziqing, which is so exaggerated as you said?"


    "You see, girls should laugh more. It''s beautiful!"


    Looking at Miao Miao, Bai Zixi couldn''t help hanging the tip of her nose and said spoiled.


    "I really came to the classmate party today. At the beginning, I didn''t intend to come, but because he invited the students of our whole department, if I didn''t go alone, it would seem that I was a little out of group, so in the end, I couldn''t resist Yuanyuan''s request and came together!"


    It can be seen that Leng Yichen''s words still had a great impact on Miao Miao, otherwise she wouldn''t run here alone to cry.


    "We all know what kind of person you are. What you just said in the morning is really too blunt, but I know he doesn''t mean it. He may be worried that you will be fooled by those people, so he will be so angry!"


    Bai Zixi looked at the tears crying in Miao Miao''s eyes and knew that her heart was very wronged. He pulled her into his arms and comforted her softly.


    "I don''t mean to blame brother Leng. I... I just miss my father!"


    As a subsidised student, Miao Miao knows her identity very well and never shows off to others because she is surrounded by rich people. She always knows what she should get and what she shouldn''t want. Among so many people here, only Leng Yichen has been with her for the longest time. She thinks he knows her best!


    "Don''t worry! When the winter vacation comes, brother Bai will take you home!"


    "Thank you, brother Bai!"


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Baizixi sat there quietly with Miao Miao and enjoyed the rain at night.


    *****


    After flying for more than ten hours, Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo finally arrived at the capital''s International Airport.


    After getting off the plane, Su Xiangwan just turned on his mobile phone and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls on it. Except Lu shaochu, the most was the ink owl!


    "Lolo, sit down first and I''ll make a phone call!"


    "Good!"


    After making the plane for a long time, Lolo looked a little pale and found a seat to sit down.


    "Little night, did you get off the plane?"


    Su Xiangwan had just dialed the phone, and soon there came the low, slightly hoarse voice of the ink owl.


    "Well, we just got off the plane. I saw you calling so many times. What''s the matter?"


    "Ling Yu found it. I''ve sent a car to pick you up. Wait until everything comes!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know when Lolo is standing behind him.


    Adjust your attitude. Su Xiangwan walked over with a smile, took her hand and said, "is it better? Don''t you let you rest there and wait for me?"


    "Did you just call brother Mo?"


    She always felt that Su Xiangwan was hiding something from her.


    "Yes, he knows I''ll send you back, so let me take you to his place for dinner."


    "Then go! I''m a little tired, so I won''t go!"


    Now she just wants to go back and see if Ling Yu is at home. Only by confirming that he is all right can she really rest assured.


    Looking at Luo Luo, Su Xiangwan pulled his mouth and said, "don''t you want to see Ling Yu? I just heard that Zixiao said he would go to his place for dinner later!"


    "Really? Let''s go now!"


    Then Luoluo hurriedly pulled through the suitcase and took Su to the evening.


    Seeing the rare smile on her face, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he was really cruel.


    Knowing that Ling Yu had an accident and her life and death were uncertain, she deceived her again and again. I really don''t know if she will be angry with her when she knows the truth later.


    "Miss Su, Miss Luo, the young Lord asked me to come and pick you up!"


    A man in black came to Su Xiangwan and said respectfully to them.


    "Trouble!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black took the suitcase in their hands and led the way in front.


    The car quickly drove out of the city and headed for the suburbs.


    Looking at the more and more remote road outside, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "waiter, aren''t we going to Zixiao''s villa?"


    "I don''t know. The little Lord just asked me to bring you here after I received you!"


    Xiao Er holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands and keeps his eyes on the front.


    Su nodded to him later. Xiao Er is one of the close bodyguards of Mo Zixiao. She had seen him when he went abroad before. Otherwise, Mo Zixiao wouldn''t let her pick him up.


    After driving for about two and a half hours, I saw a big villa in front of me.


    It is not so much a villa as an ancient castle.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the quiet garden outside through the glass. If the ink owl hadn''t said hello to her in advance, she would really think she had been kidnapped.


    "Miss Su, here we are!"


    The waiter helped them take out their luggage and took them in.


    "Evening, do you feel gloomy here?"

 Chapter 528

    "Miss Luo, don''t be afraid, because our villa is located in the deep mountains, and the temperature here will be relatively lower than outside at night, so it feels a little gloomy!"


    The waiter in front was worried that they would be afraid, and explained as he walked.


    "Waiter, is Ling Yu in the villa now?"


    This is what Lolo wants to know most. She wants to ask when she is on the road. Because the other party has been concentrating on driving, she is not easy to ask.


    "Miss Su, Miss Luo, here we are!"


    The waiter raised his hand and knocked on the door. He said respectfully, "young master, Miss Su and Miss Luo are here!"


    "Here you are. The food is ready. I''ll let the waiter take you to dinner first!"


    The ink owl opened the door and came out. The whole man looked very tired.


    Looking at Lolo''s flickering and uneasy eyes, Su Xiangwan looked at the ink owl, finally fell on Lolo and said, "Lolo, no matter what you see later, I hope you can be strong. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for the children in your stomach, okay?"


    "Evening, did you already know that brother Ling had an accident?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s painful nod, tears kept spinning in his eyes, but he just kept it from falling.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    The ink owl looked at Lolo and said slowly, "let''s go! I''ll take you in!"


    When we opened the door, we saw some of the most advanced medical equipment and doctors coming and going.


    "Change your clothes first!"


    At this time, a doctor took two sets of clothes and handed them to Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo. At this time, they found that all the doctors here were wearing sterile sick clothes.


    After changing their clothes, Mo Zixiao took them to Ling Yu''s ward.


    "Ling Yu''s injury is very serious. He hasn''t passed the dangerous period so far! I won''t go in later. Take Luo Luo in!" after that, the Mo owl suddenly stopped, looked at Luo Luo and said: "When we found him, he only had a breath, but he kept calling your name in his mouth. When you go in later, try to control your emotions, talk to him more, and let him know that you are by his side, which will help stimulate his survival consciousness!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Struggling with the pain in his heart, Lolo nodded.


    "You go in!"


    Ink owl enters a string of passwords at the door of the room, and a glass room appears in front of Lolo. Through the glass, you can see Ling Yu, who is wrapped in bandages, lying quietly in it.


    When she saw Ling Yu covered with bandages, Su Xiangwan almost cried. She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand, and tears fell like pearls.


    Lolo didn''t know how she got to Ling Yu. She just felt cold and almost forgot to breathe. In the room, except for the sound of cold machines, it seemed that everything was still.


    "Brother Ling, this is Lolo. Can you hear me?"


    Sitting in the chair in front of the bed, Lolo put Ling Yu''s cold hand on her cheek and let her tears fall, because only in this way can she feel Ling Yu by her side.


    "I''m back, your Lolo is back, will you open your eyes and see me? I promise you, as long as you wake up, I won''t leave you in the future, okay? Okay?"


    Looking at Ling Yu who still didn''t respond, Luo Luo kept saying.


    Tears had already soaked the white sheets, and the sad sobs made people cry involuntarily.


    Su Xiangwan and Mo Zixiao just stood outside and quietly looked at the people who kept whispering inside. She really didn''t expect that Lolo could be so strong.


    "Does Ling Yu have a good chance of waking up?"


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at the ink owl.


    Shook his head, "when we found him, we just heard him keep calling Lolo''s name, so whether he can wake up or not depends on Lolo and Ling Yu''s survival consciousness!"


    The ink owl said, his hands hanging fiercely on the wall. At the moment, he looked helpless. Su Xiangwan had always thought that there was nothing unfair for the ink owl, but he was no different from ordinary people in front of death.


    "Brother Ling, I''m pregnant. You have to be strong. Even for me and my children, you have to be strong, okay?"


    Lolo just sat there and kept talking. Unconsciously, she had been in there for nearly three hours.


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and went in. He gently leaned Lolo in his arms and said painfully, "Lolo, we should go back and come back tomorrow, okay?"


    "Evening, I want to be here with him. Go back and have a rest first!"


    "Lolo, don''t do this, will you? If Ling Yu knows that you destroy your body for her, he will be distressed!"


    Holding Lolo, Su advised the evening softly.


    Seeing that Lolo didn''t speak, he just kept crying. Su Xiangwan''s heart was like a needle!


    Sometimes she even hates God for not having eyes. Why should a kind-hearted person like Lolo suffer such a heavy blow.


    "Lolo, even if you don''t think for yourself, should you also think for the children in your belly? Now Ling Yu is still in danger. If you stay in the sterile ward for such a long time, it won''t help Ling Yu at all!"


    "OK, I''ll go back with you!"


    The words fell, Luo Luo stood up, looked at Ling Yu lying in bed, turned and went out of the door.


    "Lolo..."


    Sue shouted to the evening and saw Lolo faint on the ground.


    The ink owl quickly picked her up and put her on the bed next door for the doctor to check!


    "Little Lord!"


    "How''s it going?"


    The doctor walked up to the ink owl and said respectfully, "Miss Luo is just in a hurry. She didn''t hold on for a while, so she fainted! As long as she has a good rest and supplement more nutrition, remember not to work too hard, otherwise the child will be in danger!"


    "OK, I see!"


    He waved his hand and said to the doctor.


    Looking at Lolo, who is constantly losing weight, Su Xiangwan is very distressed!


    Lolo woke up three days later in the morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa beating something.


    "Late, late, why are we here?"


    Looking at the strange environment in front of him, Lolo said weakly.


    "Lolo, you finally woke up. You scared me to death!"


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Rubbing his temples, Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "You''ve been sleeping for three days and nights. You scared me and the owl. Come on, this is the chicken soup stewed for you in the kitchen. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Su Xiangwan took a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Luo Luo. She is really in poor health.

 Chapter 529

    "How could I sleep so long?" Lolo looked outside, his face full of worry!


    "No, I''m going to see brother Ling first!"


    With that, Lolo lifted the quilt and got ready to get out of bed.


    Two days ago, Mo Zixiao said that Ling Yu had not passed the dangerous period. Now three days have passed, and I don''t know how he is.


    "Ah..."


    Lolo just got out of bed. Everyone hasn''t stood still. I just feel that I don''t have any strength and my head is dizzy!


    "What''s the matter with me?" he touched his forehead and Luo Luo frowned.


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly put down his bowl, picked her up, sighed and said, "you haven''t eaten for three days and nights. Of course you will feel weak. I don''t think Ling Yu wants to see you like this!"


    At the thought of Ling Yu, Luo Luo''s heart was like being pricked by a needle and directly picked up the chicken soup on the table.


    Then, Su xiangnight went to the kitchen and brought some snacks until Lolo couldn''t eat any more!


    "I''m full!"


    Looking at the empty plate in front of him, Lolo said with some embarrassment.


    Smiled and said, "let''s go and see Ling Yu!"


    After walking for about seven or eight minutes, they came to the sterile ward.


    "Here you are!"


    As soon as he came in, he saw that the ink owl was discussing something with the doctor. Seeing them coming, he said a few words and left.


    "Brother Mo, how''s brother Ling?"


    "Just now the doctor told me that Yu has passed the dangerous period. Now his vital signs have been normal, but I don''t know when he can wake up!"


    After all, Ling Yu was hurt too badly.


    "I''ll see him!"


    Then Luo Luo changed his clothes and walked to Ling Yu''s room.


    Hearing that Ling Yu''s condition has improved, Su Xiangwan is also happy for Luo Luo.


    She really thought Lolo was pathetic.


    In a month, so many things have happened one after another, but she can be strong and brave to face it, which is really beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    "Let''s go out for a walk!"


    "Good!"


    The ink owl took Su Xiangwan to the garden. It was su Xiangwan who found that the sky over the ancient castle during the day was covered by a thick white fog. In this way, ordinary people could not know that there was an ancient castle here.


    "Your face is very bad these days. Is there something wrong with your body?"


    She''s been busy taking care of Lolo these days. She hasn''t come yet and has no time to ask him!


    Staring at Su Xiangwan, there was a warm current in the heart of Mo Zixiao.


    "A little injury doesn''t hinder you. It makes you worry!"


    "You should pay more attention to your body and don''t do everything yourself!"


    I hope you will be safe and happy in the future!


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a child!"


    Mo Zixiao and Su Xiangwan stood side by side. How he hoped that time would stop at this moment and let him enjoy the world only with them.


    "Since Ling Yu has been out of danger, I should go back, Lolo, please!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Unexpectedly, she came only a few days and left again. The ink owl was very reluctant to give up.


    "Is he okay with you?"


    Struggling for a while, the ink owl asked.


    "Well, he is very kind to me!"


    Speaking of Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    The words fell, and the two fell into silence again. Su Xiangwan knew that Mo Zixiao''s feelings for herself were already occupied by another man in her heart.


    "Son owl, I really hope you are happy. I hope you can meet the half you hit!"


    Smiling at her, could he tell her that his heart had already been covered with her?


    "Thank you, I will!"


    Rubbed her hair, the ink owl said with a spoiled face.


    "Late, I really don''t want you to go!"


    In the room, Su Xiangwan sat busy packing. Later, the ink owl was going to take her to the airport.


    Looking at Luo Luo, he smiled and said, "I''m not willing to give up you either, but now grandma''s health is not good. Shaochu has to be busy with things in the company. I''m the only one at home. I want to spend more time with Grandma!"


    "But I really can''t bear to think of you leaving!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan, Lolo''s eyes are red. If she hadn''t been accompanied by her for a month, she really doesn''t know whether she can survive.


    "Don''t worry! When Ling Yu recovers, you''re asking him to accompany you to C City. Anyway, I''m also the matchmaker of you two. He should mean it anyway, shouldn''t he?"


    "Yes, we will come together when he is well!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Let go of Lolo. Su Xiangwan took a look at her dry belly and said softly, "I''m afraid the little guys have come out when you come next time!"


    After all, with Ling Yu''s current physical condition, even if he wakes up, he has to adjust for a period of time.


    Although Lolo was reluctant to let Su Xiangwan go, there was no banquet that didn''t end. Su Xiangwan soon set foot on the plane back to C City.


    Originally, the ink owl sent Su xiangnight to the airport, but the waiter was worried about the injury of the ink owl. What''s more, those people outside are eyeing his every move. If the other party knows that the ink owl is also injured, he would be dangerous.


    Finally, Mo Zixiao couldn''t resist Su Xiangwan''s insistence. Finally, Xiao Er had to take her to the airport.


    When he got off the plane, he saw Lu shaochu standing at the door and quickly waved to him. He didn''t see him for a few days. Su xiangnight found that he really missed him.


    Lu shaochu also saw her, waved and was coming towards her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan was wearing a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He was still very happy in his heart!


    "Miss you, come here!"


    "I miss you too!" Su Xiangwan put his hands around his neck and tiptoed to drop a kiss on his lips.


    A big hand clasped tightly on the back of her head, deepening the kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    A week''s missing turns into this lingering silent kiss, which seems to tell the missing of each other.


    After a while, Lu shaochu reluctantly let go of her, looked at her slightly swollen red lips, and kissed two more on her lips.


    "Let''s go! My parents just called and asked us to go back to Lu''s house for dinner!"


    He took her in his arms and walked slowly to the gate of the airport.


    When Su Xiangwan went out, he saw Xiao Zhang waiting there. He saw Su Xiangwan coming out from inside, taking Lu shaochu''s luggage, laughing and shouting, "young grandma!"


    "Thank you, Xiao Zhang!"

 Chapter 530

    "Do you know what my parents want us to do?"


    Looking at the smile on Lu shaochu''s lips, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    Rubbed her head, Lu shaochu said with a spoiled face: "I''ll know later!"


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to tell her what he meant, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask again. Soon the car arrived at Lu''s house.


    "Young master, young grandmother!"


    "Uncle Xu!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the housekeeper and shouted softly.


    "Are your parents back?"


    "The master and his wife have come back and are sitting in the living room?"


    Nodded, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to the living room.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "Mom and Dad!"


    The two shouted in unison.


    Lu Zhiqian put down his newspaper and saw that they were back. He smiled and said, "you''re back. Sit down quickly!"


    As soon as Lu shaochu sat down with Su Xiangwan, he saw Qin Rou walking in with Lu shaozhe.


    "Wow, there''s so much excitement at home today. Is there any good thing?"


    "Dad, aunt Yue, big brother and sister-in-law¡°


    Qin Rou said hello, then sat down not far from Lu shaochu and looked at Lu shaochu intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Shaozhe, Miss Qin, long time no see!"


    Although Su Xiangwan doesn''t like Qin Rou very much, she will still be polite.


    "Sister in law, I heard you went to the capital. When did you come back?"


    Back home, Lu shaozhe put away his cynical attitude and replaced it with his gentle demeanor.


    Looking at Lu shaozhe''s harmless smiling face, Su Xiangwan really admires his acting skills. It''s a pity not to be an actor with his unique talent.


    He smiled and said, "well, I just came back today!"


    "Sir, the food is ready!"


    The housekeeper stepped forward and said respectfully to Lu Zhiqian.


    "Now that the food is ready, let''s talk while eating!"


    Liu Yue stood up with Lu Zhiqian and walked to the restaurant.


    "Won''t grandma eat with us?"


    "Your grandmother is not feeling well these days. She just said that you don''t have to wait for her. She will eat in the room!"


    Looking at her standing there, Liu Yue said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. We''ll see grandma later!"


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan nodded very skillfully.


    Qin Rou on one side sees Lu shaochu''s tender face towards Su Xiangwan, and his eyes flash a cruel look, but it''s inconvenient to show it because Lu Zhiqian is present.


    "Today is just an ordinary family dinner. Don''t be formal and be casual!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yuesheng put a bowl of chicken soup in front of him, smiled and said, "come on, you''ve worked hard recently. Drink more chicken soup!"


    "In the evening, you also eat more. Today''s dishes are prepared according to your favorite taste. Eat more!"


    Liu Yue kept holding dishes for Lu Zhiqian while greeting him.


    Su Xiangwan sat beside Lu shaochu and looked at his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s love when they were so old. He was very envious. I didn''t know whether he and Lu shaochu would be like them in the future.


    "Come on, this is your favorite sweet and sour ribs. Eat more!"


    "Good!"


    Watching them show their love if no one else, Qin Rou glances at Lu shaozhe. He just seems to be like a nobody. He eats himself, which makes her look more angry in her heart.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter with you? Is the food not to your taste?"


    Looking at Qin Rou who had not moved his chopsticks, Lu Zhiqian asked lovingly.


    "No, I just looked at my eldest brother and sister-in-law and forgot to bring vegetables for a while!"


    Qin Rou is worried about what Lu Zhiqian sees. After that, she doesn''t forget to take a look at Lu shaozhe, who is happy to eat.


    It looks very like that. I see others have sugar, but I don''t eat it. I look wronged.


    "Shaozhe, don''t take care of yourself. Say hello to xiaorou!"


    Hearing Lu Zhiqian''s words, Lu shaozhe raised his head, smiled and said, "I know, Dad!"


    "Come on, eat more!"


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not what Qin Rou likes to eat. In less than a minute, he filled Qin Rou with a bowl of dishes.


    Qin Rou knew that he was intentional. She smiled and said, "shaozhe, you can''t eat so much!"


    "It''s all right. Take your time if you can''t finish eating!"


    Lu Zhiqian glanced at Qin Rou''s bowl and shook his head. He didn''t have much, but turned his head to Su Xiangwan and shouted, "Xiangwan!"


    Su Xiangwan, who was eating, heard Lu Zhiqian call her. He quickly put down his chopsticks, raised his head and said, "Dad!"


    "It''s been more than a year since shaochu woke up. I''ve discussed with your mother these two days to let you and shaochu have a new wedding. What do you think?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaozhe''s hand holding chopsticks stiffened slightly, but soon passed away.


    Lu Zhiqian smiled at Su Xiangwan, who didn''t respond, and continued, "this is what your grandmother means!"


    "Yes, your grandmother always feels sorry for you when she let you marry into the Lu family. Now shaochu wakes up. Her old man hopes to let shaochu have a grand wedding for you and marry you in a decent way."


    Liu Yue thought that Su Xiangwan was still there because Gu Runtong had not forgiven shaochu, so she helped him.


    "Xiao Wan, will you promise me?"


    Lu shaochu grabbed her hand and looked at her affectionately.


    Looking at the expectation in Lu shaochu''s eyes, Su nodded later.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan nodding, Lu Zhiqian said happily, "OK, Lao Xu, go and take out the bottle of red wine in my study. I''ll have a good drink today!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The housekeeper was very happy. Finally, he could see the young master marry the young lady in person.


    It was the first time Su Xiangwan had been married for so long that he saw Lu Zhiqian so happy. He was very excited.


    Every girl wants to have a grand wedding, stand in front of the priest with her beloved and make a promise of her life!


    She Su Xiangwan is no exception. She still remembers the desolate feeling of standing alone on the wedding platform.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, Congratulations!"


    Lu shaozhe picked up the wine and said to them with a smile.


    When Lu shaozhe stood up and offered a toast to them, Lu shaochu hooked his lips and said, "thank you for your kindness. I also hope that the second brother and Miss Qin can get married as soon as possible!"


    With that, Lu shaochu did not forget to look at Qin Rou sitting aside and said with a smile.


    "Brother''s kindness is appreciated by shaozhe, but xiaorou doesn''t want to get married too early. She wants to accompany her father more. I respect her choice!"


    When the words fell, Lu shaozhe hugged Qin Rou and looked at her with a spoiled face.


    Qin Rou looked at Lu shaozhe''s tender eyes. It was the first time she found that he would have such a side.

 Chapter 531

    Since Lu shaozhe got engaged to Qin Rou, he moved out of Lu''s house.


    Returning to his villa, Lu shaozhe lay on the open-air balcony with a gloomy expression on his face, like a prelude to the storm.


    "How? When you see that the person you like is about to get married, but the groom is not yourself, do you hate it?"


    I don''t know when Qin Rou came in, sat down on the sofa and sneered.


    He gave Qin Rou a cold look. Lu shaozhe looked at her sharply and said, "if you say one more word, I''ll let you disappear in C City!"


    Looking at his angry appearance, Qin Rou couldn''t help sneering, "yes, you and I are in sympathy with each other. Making fun of you is no different from making fun of myself!"


    Qin Rou didn''t take Lu shaozhe''s anger to heart at all, because she knew she was still valuable at the moment, and he wouldn''t do anything to herself for the time being.


    Suddenly Lu shaozhe jumped up from the recliner, held Qin Rou''s chin tightly, and said fiercely, "I''m warning you at last, don''t challenge my bottom line. It''s better for women to be stupid. Don''t know how to die at that time, hum..."


    Pushing Qin Rou onto the sofa, Lu shaozhe picked up his coat on the sofa and turned away.


    Looking at Lu shaozhe''s back, Qin Rou''s eyes were filled with ferocious hatred. Her hands were clenched tightly and her nails were pinched into the meat.


    "Lu shaozhe, since you care about her so much, I''ll help you destroy her myself. I''d like to see if she is so important in your heart!"


    Su Xiangwan returned to the villa from Lu''s house very late. After dinner, she went to see her grandmother for a while. Seeing that her grandmother''s spirit was much better than before, she was relieved.


    "Shaochu, is there any misunderstanding between you and shaozhe!"


    At dinner today, she always felt that their brothers seemed to have something in common. They always spoke with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    In her mind, although Lu shaozhe is a charlatan and a little dishonest, she still has a good heart. If there is any misunderstanding between them, I hope it can be resolved as soon as possible!


    Everything is going well at home!


    "Don''t be so close to him in the future. He''s not as simple as you think!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t answer her, but told her a few words.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s serious face, he swallowed his words. Forget it, he still didn''t say it. The more he explained, the less clear he was!


    Looking at her appearance, Lu shaochu hugged her and took her to the sofa. In a hoarse voice, he said, "little night, I''ve been hungry for several days. Aren''t you going to feed me?"


    "Didn''t you just have dinner from Lu''s house? Why are you hungry again so soon?"


    Without much thought, Su Xiangwan blinked his long eyelashes and asked with a puzzled face.


    "This hunger is not that hunger!"


    Close to her ear, Lu shaochu said with heat blowing in her ear.


    The words fell. Su Xiangwan''s face was like a ripe tomato. Lu shaochu was completely out of control because of his charming and lovely appearance!


    The rhythm of blushing and heartbeat came from the room. The moon outside the window was blushing and hid quietly in the clouds!


    Time passed quickly. Half a month later, Su Xiangwan was busy trying on the wedding dress and taking wedding photos these days. She was almost tired and dizzy. Fortunately, Lu Zhiqian didn''t give her the preparations for the wedding, but spent a lot of money inviting a world-famous wedding company from abroad to prepare. In this way, Su Xiangwan was not so tired!


    Liu Yue just called and said that she was asked to go to the wedding shop to try on her wedding dress in the afternoon. It was still early. Su Xiangwan called Lin Ke and Bai Ziqing.


    When Lin Ke knew that Lu shaochu was going to hold a wedding with her again, he was very happy. Although Su Xiangwan was also married back by the Lu family in good faith, the wedding at that time was always without the groom, which was not complete. Now they are walking together and holding a wedding that caused a sensation in C City. They want to slap those who were not optimistic about Su Xiangwan, Let them know how bad their eyes were!


    At the appointed time, Su Xiangwan wore a dress and was ready to go out.


    As usual, Lolo would come to the ward to talk with Ling Yu after breakfast. It looked like Ling Yu was asleep. Lolo would tell him what happened every day.


    "Brother Ling, I called tonight and said she was getting married. She asked me to tell you to wake up and go to her wedding?"


    "Today, the doctor came to check me up again. He said the baby was very healthy, but I gained two kilograms. I believe you won''t know me when you wake up?"


    With that, Ling Yu''s fingers suddenly moved.


    Thinking of his fat appearance, Lolo couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Ling, if I really want to become a fat man, will you all not take me out to play!"


    I used to hear old people say that after a woman is pregnant, she is like a frog in a pond. She can be as ugly as she wants. But Lolo thinks that a pregnant woman is particularly beautiful. Because of the strongest power of maternal love in the world, she can make you willing to do what you didn''t dare to do before!


    "Luo... Luo..."


    Lolo, who has been talking there, when she heard someone call her, she thought it was the ink owl. She stood up and looked at the door, but she didn''t find anyone.


    Shaking his own trouble, is it because of eating too much recently, hallucinations or tinnitus!


    Just when Lolo was helpless about his ideas, he found his hands pulled by a pair of warm hands.


    Lowering his head, he saw Ling Yu smiling at her.


    "Doctor, doctor..."


    Suddenly, Lolo shouted at the door. Her eyes were full of tears. She was so afraid that Ling Yu would shine back at the moment. She was so afraid that he would shut his mouth forever before he could speak!


    She''s scared!


    The doctor heard Lolo''s cry and the ward was crowded with people in less than ten seconds.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor smiled and said, "Ling Shao, it''s really a miracle that you woke up. It''s a miracle that you woke up with your own strength in less than a short month!"


    Lolo stood aside and looked at Ling Yu uneasily. His small face was tightly wrinkled. When he heard what the doctor said to Ling Yu, he still asked, "doctor, is brother Ling really all right?"


    The doctor took off the receiver from his ear, looked at Lolo, smiled and said, "Ling Shao is all right. All indicators of his body are normal. Don''t worry!"


    Then all the doctors left the ward.

 Chapter 532

    "Brother Ling, do you feel uncomfortable or want to eat something?"


    Ling Yu just woke up and was still very weak. He stretched out his hand and patted the empty seat around him, motioning Luo Luo to come to him.


    "Come and sit down!"


    Lolo went to Ling Yu and lay down. His body was close to him. The excitement in his heart could not be expressed in words.


    "I''m sorry, Lolo! It worries you!"


    Looking at Luo Luo, who has lost a lot of weight than before, Ling Yu hugged her in his arms, and the hot tears slowly left from the corners of his eyes.


    God knows how much he misses her. During his coma, he always vaguely hears her saying what happens every day in his ear. Every word she says tells him that he wants to wake up!


    "I don''t accept your apology. How can you be so cruel and leave me alone in C City? Didn''t you agree to pick me up? How can you keep your word..."


    The grievances in her heart broke out at this moment. For so long, she has told herself that she must be strong and can''t be knocked down by these setbacks, but no matter how strong she is, she hopes to have a strong shoulder to rely on.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    At the moment, in addition to saying sorry, Ling Yu really doesn''t know what else to say!


    Mo Zixiao heard the doctor say that Ling Yu woke up, put down his work and hurried over. As soon as he came to the door of the ward, he saw the two people hugging each other.


    Lolo has always seen the blow she has suffered during this period. In Lingyu''s ward, she pretended to smile and sat in the ward telling Lingyu what happened every day. When the night was quiet, she would lie on the bed and cry quietly. Every time she passed her room, the ink owl could hear her heartbreaking cry.


    "Let''s go! We''ll come back later!"


    Seeing that he woke up, the ink owl was relieved.


    *****


    After driving for about half an hour, the car came to the door of yesterday''s wedding dress shop and stopped. As soon as I got off, I saw Lin Ke and Bai Ziqing standing at the door and smiling at her.


    "Xiao Ke, Ziqing, I''ve kept you waiting. There''s a traffic jam on the road. It''s delayed for a while!"


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward, took their arms and said with a smile.


    "We have just arrived. Let''s go! Let''s go in and try on the dress!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two luxury sports cars stopped in front of them. Lu shaochu, Xu Luo and Bai Zixi walked down from the car together.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan smiled and asked softly.


    "Aunt said you came here today to try on wedding dresses and dresses. It happened that Xu Luo and I were free, so we came together to try on the best man''s clothes!"


    Before Lu shaochu could speak, baizixi put a hand on Xu Luo''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Xu Luo''s shoulder and turned to Ziqing. She didn''t know what to say. Her face changed and changed, and her eyes stared at her eldest brother fiercely.


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s easy for others to misunderstand you like this?"


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    Baizixi took a look at his baby sister. The eyes seemed to want to pierce his body. Fire. Hot!


    Looking at baizixi who didn''t respond, Lin Ke shook his head helplessly and said, "in today''s society, men are true love!"


    After that, Xu Luo subconsciously pushed away his arm on his shoulder and said to Lin Ke, "Miss Lin, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Bai Shao!"


    He doesn''t want to be trapped by them as soon as he comes over. At least he is a normal man, okay!


    "Xu Luo, stay away from my big brother. Don''t be damaged by him!"


    Bai Ziqing came forward and took Xu Luo''s arm. She looked at her eldest brother and didn''t give her any kindness.


    Baizixi understood this. She was put forward by Su Xiangwan again. She was very angry and said, "we are good friends anyway, aren''t we? Why do you give me a place every time you see me!"


    "Yes? I didn''t seem to say anything!"


    Looking at the angry baizixi, Su Xiangwan felt very happy.


    Among Lu shaochu''s many friends, only baizixi is the one who has the least trouble.


    "Well, let''s go in and try on the dress!"


    "Good!"


    The shopping guide was very enthusiastic and helped them introduce each dress. Bai Ziqing looked at the dress hanging on it and took a lavender one directly to the fitting room.


    Lin Ke took the customized wedding dress and accompanied Su Xiangwan into the dressing room. After more than ten minutes, when the curtain was gently pulled up, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    The dress worn by Su Xiangwan is a bra design, which shows her beautiful clavicle. It is decorated with a big bow at the back, just like an angel from heaven. It is very beautiful.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Su xiangnight was very upset and asked, "isn''t it ugly?"


    Although it''s not the first time to wear a wedding dress, Su Xiangwan''s heart is still very nervous and her heart beats very fast.


    "Evening, you are so beautiful!"


    "How beautiful!"


    The wedding dress is like a tailor-made dress for Su Xiangwan, which perfectly sets off her concave convex figure.


    "Wow, sister Wan, you are so beautiful!"


    Bai Ziqing wore a dress with a bra, which set off her fair skin at a glance.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s wedding dress, Bai Ziqing said with envy: "sister Wan, I''m sure you are definitely the most beautiful bride in the world!"


    "Well, it''s really beautiful! It''s so beautiful that I can''t wait to become a man and abduct her."


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes first!"


    Being constantly praised by them, Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who left in a hurry, Bai Zixi smiled and said, "look, I''m shy!"


    "Do you think anyone is as thick skinned as you?"


    Words fall, baiziqing also followed in.


    "You..."


    Bai Zixi looked at his baby sister and kept trembling. Trembling hand, that anger in his heart!


    Looking at baizixi who ate turtles on his face, Lu shaochu patted him on the shoulder sympathetically.


    The heirs of the great white empire are planted in the hands of their sisters all day. If this is spread, where will his face go!


    After changing their clothes, Lu shaochu took them to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Because the company had something to do, Lu shaochu left first with Bai Zixi after dinner.


    Because Lin Ke promised to accompany Nangong Mo to a reception in the evening, he talked with Su Xiangwan for a while and left.


    "Evening sister, why don''t we go shopping together!"


    "OK! By the way, go and have a look at the newly listed autumn clothes!"

 Chapter 533

    "Ziqing, how are things going with Xu Luo?"


    Bai Ziqing took Su Xiangwan''s arm and strolled leisurely on the Boulevard. Su Xiangwan hasn''t walked like this for a long time since she married Lu''s family.


    "Now Xu Luo won''t hide from me like before. Occasionally we will go out for a date and see a movie!"


    For the current situation, baiziqing is very satisfied. As for the family, she believes that one day her parents will let them together!


    Although his parents didn''t say anything for the time being, he believes that one day they will know Xu Luo''s good.


    "Have your parents promised you to be together?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her. She was more expensive than the princesses of other countries. I''m afraid marriage has long been beyond her control.


    Looking at her feelings for Xu Luo, if one day she wants to bear the burden on her own shoulders, I don''t know if she can let it go.


    "Now I just want to cherish every minute with Xu Luo. As long as he will stick to our feelings, even if there are endless thorns ahead, I will step on it without hesitation."


    Looking at the firmness in her eyes, Su Xiangwan smiled at her and said, "Ziqing, come on!"


    She believes that the power of love can overcome all hardships and lovers will get married!


    They just don''t know that what is waiting for them is not happiness, but a disaster that can''t see the end.


    "I will!"


    Snuggling up on Su Xiangwan''s shoulder with a smile, Bai Ziqing''s face is full of sweet smiles.


    "Sister Wan, look at this dress. I think it suits you very much!"


    Bai Ziqing holds a goose yellow dress in her hand and gestures on her body.


    "Will it be too gorgeous?"


    She has always liked simple and elegant clothes. Su Xiangwan really didn''t wear such bright clothes.


    Before, Lu shaochu also bought her some colorful clothes. She felt a little bright and didn''t wear them all the time!


    "No, your skin is so good. This dress must look good on you!"


    "This lady has a real eye. This dress is the main style in our store. There is only one in the world. It is designed by master Miguel!"


    The shopping guide smiled and introduced.


    "Wrap up all this series for me. I want them all!"


    Bai Ziqing took out a black gold card from her bag and handed it to the shopping guide.


    There are only ten black gold cards in the world, which is a symbol of identity. People who can have black gold cards are either rich or expensive!


    The shopping guide quickly took the black gold card in baiziqing''s hand and couldn''t help looking at them again.


    "Ziqing, don''t buy so much. I have clothes to wear!"


    "Do you still need to be polite to me?"


    Seeing baiziqing pretending to be angry, Su Xiangwan smiled helplessly.


    "Come on! Let''s go there again!"


    "Sister Wan, this doll is so cute!"


    Bai Ziqing held a teddy bear in her arms and shouted happily.


    "Well, it''s really cute!"


    He reached out and touched it. I remember that when I was a child, I liked the teddy bear of a little girl in my neighbor''s house very much. Later, brother Yu knew that he saved money and gave her a pink teddy bear on her birthday, so he was happy for a while.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone has grown up and suddenly miss the old days.


    "Little night?"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw Lin Xiao standing at the door, smiling at her.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. Are you here to buy toys?"


    Looking at the plush toy in Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lin Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Just look around. Are you okay now?"


    I haven''t seen him for half a year. Now Lin Xiao is more mature and stable than before, and his whole body is full of capable breath.


    "I''m fine. Can we find a place to sit down and talk?"


    After so many things, Lin Xiao has figured out that he saw the wrong person and believed the wrong person. He pushed such a good person into the arms of another man. Even if he regretted it, he knew that once he lost it, he could never get it back.


    He had figured it out now. As long as she lived well, he would be satisfied.


    Looking at the sincerity in Lin Xiao''s eyes, he smiled and nodded.


    Su Xiangwan called Bai Ziqing, and then followed Lin Xiao to a cafe to sit down.


    Lin Xiao didn''t expect Su to really agree to her request to the party. He was very excited.


    "I didn''t think we could sit down and chat like this!"


    Since Su Xiangwan married Lu shaochu, he thought it was a luxury to talk to her, let alone sit down and chat.


    "Let the past pass! We can''t live in the past all the time, can we?"


    "Little night..."


    When the words fell, Lin Xiao looked at baiziqing again, as if he had something to say and it was inconvenient to say.


    "Sister night, you talk. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    With that, baiziqing nodded to Lin Xiao and got up to leave.


    Seeing that baiziqing had left, Lin Xiao turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "I heard that the Lu family is going to make up a wedding for you and Lu Shao, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    He took a sip of the coffee on the table and said after a while, "Xiao Wan, do you believe me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. Based on his previous understanding of him, Lin Xiao must know something. He wanted to tell her, but he was afraid that she didn''t believe it.


    "Lin Xiao, I don''t want to mention the past. The reason why I promised to come here for coffee with you today is because I have a question to ask you!"


    "You said, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    Does Su Xiangwan have something to find him? Since he saw Su Zihan''s true face, he always wanted to do something for Su Xiangwan to make up for the damage he had done to her.


    "Su Zihan has been driven out of City C by Lu shaochu. How did she come back and why are you still together?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Xiao without blinking. She wanted to ask him this question for a long time. Last time she met them in the mall, she saw his helplessness in Lin Xiao''s eyes. Later, the information given to her by Lu shaochu showed that someone behind Su Zihan seemed to be supporting her.


    After sipping his coffee, Lin Xiao said slowly, "I don''t know how Zihan came back. I know she is not the daughter of Uncle Su, but the daughter of Qin Hui and another man. At the beginning, Qin Hui married uncle Su, which was arranged by the man. As for why, I don''t know!"


    After a pause, Lin Xiao saw that Su Xiangwan''s face was very ugly and said, "these were also accidentally said by Zihan when she was drunk. The reason why I married her was forced by the man. If I didn''t agree to marry her, the other party would annex Lin. I had no way but to agree to their requirements!"

 Chapter 534

    "Are you still together now?"


    Looking at Lin Xiao''s painful face, Su Xiangwan asked faintly.


    At this time, Lin Xiao''s cell phone rang, looked at the phone call, but didn''t answer it.


    "Xiao Wan, I know I was sorry for you before. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope you have a happy life. You still don''t go out during this time. Although I know Lu shaochu can protect you, those people are murderous demons. You''d better be careful!"


    When the words fell, Lin Xiao took a deep look at Su Xiangwan. At this time, the phone rang again and looked at the mobile phone, "I''ll go first and remember my words!"


    Looking at the back of Lin Xiao leaving, Su Xiangwan didn''t know whether to believe his words or not.


    "Your friend is gone!"


    Looking at Lin Xiao who had left, Bai Ziqing came over with a smile.


    After listening to Lin Xiao''s words, Su Xiangwan was in no mood to stroll. He came out of the cafe and went straight home.


    Back home, Su Xiangwan lay in bed, and Lin Xiao''s words echoed repeatedly in his mind.


    When Lu shaochu got home, he didn''t see Su Xiangwan. He asked the servant to know that she was in the room. When he opened the door, he saw her quietly looking out of the window.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed?"


    Hugging her from behind, Lu shaochu buried his head in her neck and smelled the fragrance from his hair.


    "I met Lin Xiao when I was shopping with Ziqing today!"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu had not spoken for a long time, Su Xiangwan looked up at him. Seeing that his face changed slightly, he knew that the man was jealous.


    If it were the past, Su smiled at the party to make fun of Lu shaochu, but today, she was not in that mood.


    "Shaochu, I remember you told me that you expelled Su Zihan from City C, didn''t you?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s face put on a serious expression, Lu shaochu looked at her nervously and said, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Su Xiangwan explained in detail what Lin Xiao told him today, and wanted Lu shaochu to judge.


    "Did he really tell you that?"


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lu shaochu''s face sank. It seems that he was too kind at the beginning.


    "You say, what exactly are they looking for?"


    Her parents are just ordinary people. She really doesn''t understand what the other party wants to get at her house, and let Qin Hui stay at his house for 20 years!


    Lu shaochu''s pretty forehead is tightly wrinkled. If what Lin Xiao said is true, Su Xiangwan''s safety is very dangerous.


    "Xiao Wan, do you remember what Wang Guang said to you before he died?"


    Nodded, Uncle Wang told her that the other party wanted to find a document on him, which had been transferred by him. He didn''t tell her where it was.


    "Do you mean that what Lin Xiao said is true?"


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ll let the people under me find out about it. You''d better go out less and wait to be the bride in peace of mind during this time, okay?"


    She printed a kiss affectionately on her forehead and said softly.


    What Lin Xiao said must be true. He was afraid to shoot the other party. He wanted to lure the snake out of the hole. He wanted to see if the information was really in Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    It seems that the other party attaches great importance to that information. As long as Su Xiangwan always pretends not to know, then she can be safe.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll go to the study to deal with some things!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu went out.


    Came to the study and turned on the computer. In less than a minute, several handsome men appeared on the computer screen.


    "What happened to us in such a hurry?"


    Leng Yichen on the other side of the computer looked at Lu shaochu on the screen and asked seriously.


    Lu shaochu told them what Lin Xiao and Su Xiangwan said and said, "you go and check the situation of Lin''s company in ten years. The more detailed, the better!"


    "Xi, you go to Wang Guang''s hometown tomorrow. I''ve sent you the address and detailed information. You''ll have a look later!"


    "Boss, just yesterday, Qin Tian began to transfer all his property abroad. It seems that he plans to move all his industries abroad!"


    Bai Zixi here has put away his usual idle character and replaced it with calmness and indifference.


    "Leave him alone. Even if he wants to leave, I''m afraid that person won''t let him get away as easily as he wants."


    They have all been on board. There is no reason to get off the ship.


    "OK, we''ll go tomorrow!"


    With that, the computer screen was dark. Lu shaochu closed the computer and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that the good play is about to begin.


    In the Lin family villa.


    "I''ve spread your words to you intact. Can you let my father go there now?"


    Lin Xiao looked at the woman on the sofa. At the moment, he had lost his composure just in the cafe. His eyebrows were full of anxiety.


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Lin Xiao and said, "Lin Xiao, you are too naive. With those words you sent out, you want to save your father. Are you dreaming?"


    "Su Zihan, don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve gone too far?"


    Looking back, Su Zihan showed a cruel look in her eyes and sneered: "Lin Xiao, I''m not as much as one tenth of you. I love you so much, but you don''t care about my life or death because of Su Xiangwan. Now you tell me too much. How can you say it!"


    "Zihan, if you have any hatred, will you come to me? My parents are so old and my father has heart disease. As the saying goes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. If you have any hatred, just come to me!"


    Lin Xiao grabbed Su Zihan''s arm and begged.


    Looking at Lin Xiao like this, Su Zihan suddenly sneered and thought that when they were just in love, Lin Xiao was willing to do everything for her, but now she feels very ironic


    Finally, Su Zihan softened and said, "as long as my uncle promised to cooperate with me, they will not embarrass my uncle and aunt!"


    After the words, Su Zihan stood up and left the living room.


    Lin Xiao was paralyzed on the ground. How could her father promise to cooperate with them? Unless he died, she would not provide them with the company he founded.


    As soon as Bai Ziqing arrived at the door of the community, she saw several bodyguards standing at the door of her house. She couldn''t understand the familiar scene.


    A bad premonition rose from the bottom of my heart. What should come is still coming.


    Hesitating to go in, he saw two people in black standing in front of her and respectfully shouting, "Miss, you''re back! My wife has been waiting for you in the living room for a long time!"

 Chapter 535

    As soon as she entered the door, Bai Ziqing saw her queen sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. She exuded a noble temperament all over her body. All her gestures and gestures showed the noble elegance of her royal family.


    "Madam, miss is back!"


    The man in a black suit bowed 90 degrees and stepped back slowly.


    "Mom, why don''t you inform me in advance when you come, so that I can pick you up!"


    Bai Ziqing threw the bag away, went to the lady, took her arm and said coquettishly.


    Putting down the newspaper in her hand, the lady stared at her daughter and said angrily, "you still know I''m your mother. I thought you had forgotten you and me?"


    "How can it be? Qing''er thinks about her mother every day. Doesn''t her mother find that Qing''er has lost a circle?"


    Words fall, baiziqing doesn''t forget to pinch his white cheek and says wrongly.


    This is Bai Ziqing''s usual trick from childhood to adulthood. Every time she knows that her queen is going to scold her, she will try her best to wear a high hat for her. As a result, she can do it every time.


    Looking at her daughter, Leng Qingqiu showed a helpless smile on her face, touched her daughter''s hair and said, "Qing''er, I''m here to pick you up this time!"


    "I''m not going back!"


    Baiziqing subconsciously jumped up from the ground. She knew that she must be doing no good.


    "You all go down!"


    "Yes!"


    He said to the bodyguards around him, and soon there were only their mother and son left in the big living room.


    Standing up, Leng Qingqiu looked at baiziqing and said earnestly, "Qing''er, before, mom could play and make trouble no matter how you play outside, but now you have to go back to America with me! Your father has settled your marriage with Yangyi and will get engaged to you next month!"


    "Whoever loves to marry will marry. Anyway, I won''t marry!"


    There''s no door for her to marry someone he doesn''t like.


    "Is that how you talk to your mother?"


    Staring at baiziqing angrily, lengqingqiu said angrily.


    As the mother of a country, Leng Qingqiu has a unique King''s spirit.


    Although the United States is a small country, it is also a prosperous and rich country, because it is rich in oil and gold. Many countries are eyeing this fat meat and want to put it in their pockets.


    Bai Ziqing''s father was the presidential candidate set by the previous president. After marrying Leng Qingqiu, he successfully ascended the position of President soon.


    Under his control, the United States can be said to be prosperous and its people live and work in peace and contentment!


    Not long ago, someone in the royal family wanted to squeeze him out. Because the other party was too powerful, the family finally decided to marry the Yang family, so as to completely suppress the other party and let them have no chance.


    "Mom, you know what I''ve always liked is Xu Luo. I beg you to help us, okay?"


    Holding lengqingqiu''s clothes, baiziqing begged with red eyes.


    "I told you long ago that it is impossible between you and him, and nothing else, because you are the princess of the United States, you can''t be with him!"


    Shake off Ziqing''s hand, lengqingqiu said coldly.


    "If so, I''d rather not be this princess!"


    "Pa......"


    A crisp slap hit Baizi''s white face, which made her suddenly stunned.


    "Xiao Qing..."


    As soon as baizixi came back, he saw Leng Qingqiu throw baiziqing a slap, hurried forward to hold her and shouted painfully.


    When she saw the angry expression on her aunt''s face, Bai Zixi probably guessed it.


    "Xiao Qing, how can you make your aunt angry? Come on, apologize to your aunt!"


    "I''m right!"


    Touching her cheek, tears kept falling. In baiziqing''s heart, she was pursuing her own happiness. What''s wrong.


    Bai Zixi said she kept looking at lengqingqiu and said, "aunt, please calm down first. Xiaoqing is still young. I don''t understand many things. I''ll teach her slowly later!"


    "Zixi, don''t protect her. It''s because you know that each of you protects her and dotes on her that you will develop her lawless character!"


    Leng Qingqiu looked at baiziqing who kept crying and said, "I''ll tell you what''s wrong today. Your fault is that you love the wrong person. You know it''s a road of no return, but you have to plunge into it. This is your fault!"


    Baiziqing pushed baizixi away, walked to lengqingqiu and hissed: "I''m brave in pursuing my love. What''s wrong with me? Is it right to live only in power and calculation all my life like you?"


    "Presumptuous..."


    Yang raised his hand and looked at his daughter coldly. Her body trembled suddenly. Fortunately, Bai Zixi helped her with her eyes and hands.


    "Aunt, pay attention to your health!"


    After a while, baiziqing slowly opened her eyes, looked at her mother with tearful eyes and said, "Mom, I don''t want to live like you. Even if I fall asleep, I have to worry that the person next to your pillow will give you a knife in the back. This is not the life I want!"


    "This is not what you don''t want. Since you were born in the royal family, from the moment you were born, you have been doomed to your destiny!"


    Close your eyes and say coldly.


    She doesn''t want to have a relationship of her own. When she is tired, she can lean on his shoulder and share with him when she has troubles. However, born in the royal family, you are doomed to have no chance with these so-called feelings as soon as you are born. Some are just the use of each other.


    "No, I won''t accept my life so easily!"


    Shaking her head, Bai Ziqing said sadly.


    "I''ll give you a night to think about it. If you still stick to your choice, there will be no Xu Luo in the world after tomorrow. You can do it yourself!"


    Then Leng Qingqiu went out.


    Just took two steps and said, "don''t try to escape. You know it''s useless!"


    When Leng Qingqiu left, Bai Ziqing only felt that her legs were soft, and the whole person fell to the ground. The tears in her eyes fell like the Milky Way burst.


    "Xiao Qing..."


    Baizixi never thought that her aunt would be so determined about this matter. It seems that she and Xu Luo are really dead.


    "Brother, what should I do? What should I do?"


    Fell down in baizixi''s arms. Baiziqing just felt that the sky was about to fall down. She knew that what she had just said was not casual. If she didn''t promise to go back with her tomorrow, they would really start with Xu Luo.


    Growing up in the royal family, she has long been used to them. Because of each other''s interests, they don''t hesitate to use any method to remove the obstacles in front of them.


    Now Xu Luo is the obstacle in front of them!

 Chapter 536

    "Xiaoqing, don''t be sad. Listen to your aunt and go back first. As for the later things, my brother is trying to find a way!"


    "Brother, can I really not marry Yang Yi?"


    Looking at baizixi, baiziqing seemed to see hope.


    "Of course, you are my brother''s only sister. Who can I help if my brother doesn''t help you!"


    Wipe the tears off her cheeks, Bai Zixi said painfully.


    "You can''t help me. I know my parents too well. They can''t give up their rights because of me!" for them, rights are more important than her daughter!


    This is the sadness born in the royal family. On the surface, it seems that the scenery is infinite. In fact, only you know the bitterness and bitterness behind your back.


    Bai Ziqing looked at Bai Zixi and smiled bitterly.


    Such a baiziqing is painful to see. If he can, he really hopes that he can replace her and let her live her life carefree!


    "Xiaoqing, you have to trust your brother!"


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you..."


    Speaking of this, baiziqing wanted to stop talking. He was bitter at the thought of what his grandfather said before.


    Knowing that she was worried about herself, Bai Zixi rubbed her long hair and comforted: "my brother has never believed in life. Don''t you think I''m 26 years old this year? I haven''t seen anything, right!"


    "Brother..."


    From small to large, those around her are those who flatter and flatter her. Only baizixi treats her sincerely. She hopes him to be healthy and live longer than anyone else.


    "Well, trust your brother! Will you leave everything to your brother?"


    Nodded. Baiziqing was very confused now. Her mind was full of the words of just cold autumn. She looked up at baizixi and said, "brother, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t need to be so polite between our brothers and sisters!"


    "Will you ask Xu Luo out for me? I want to see him again!"


    Maybe this was the last time they met. Suddenly she had a lot to say to him. Although she had been chasing him all the time, she had never told her heart in front of him. She was leaving tomorrow. Even if she didn''t tell him, she wanted to see him again for the last time.


    "OK, brother, promise you!"


    Baizixi agreed without thinking. Maybe it''s really necessary to make an end between them.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Then baiziqing returned to the room, changed her favorite clothes, put them on her body, painted a delicate makeup, and took the bag out of the door.


    In the most luxurious and lively bar in C City, Bai Ziqing sat on the bar, holding cups of last kisses to her mouth. The spicy monkey wine slowly flowed into her stomach through her small throat.


    "Miss, can I buy you a drink?"


    At the moment she stepped into the bar, many men in the bar were attracted by her beautiful appearance and had been looking for suitable opportunities to chat up.


    "Does Miss Ben need you to buy me a drink? You know Miss Ben is short of everything, but she is not short of money, okay?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, baiziqing slightly narrowed his good-looking Danfeng eyes, stretched out his hand and gently provoked the man''s chin, giggled and said: "brother Lu''s eyes seem to be irresistible. How can the cowherd not look half as good as my xuluo?"


    Hearing baiziqing''s words, the man''s face suddenly became blue and white. The woman even regarded him as a cowherd. Does he look like a cowherd?


    Just about to get angry with baiziqing, the eyes of a ten thousand year ice pool fell on the man, and the cold light suddenly appeared!


    The man turned his head and looked at Xu Luo, who was cold all over. He was very sensible and left.


    People who come to the bar basically come to have fun. No one will get into trouble because of a stranger.


    "You''re coming! I thought you weren''t coming?"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Xu Luo with a stiff face, pointed to him and smiled.


    He didn''t intend to come. When he knew that she was leaving C City tomorrow, he finally came.


    "Miss Bai, you''ve drunk too much! Let me take you back!"


    Xu Luo looked at baiziqing, who was flushed because of alcohol. He touched his eyebrows and shouted softly.


    Hearing that Xu Luo was going to take her home, Bai Ziqing hurriedly pushed away his hand, came down from the stool, pointed to Xu Luo and said, "I don''t want to go back. I''m going to drink here tonight. If I''m not drunk, I won''t return!"


    Then the whole man lay on the bar and shouted to the waiter, "give me another last kiss!"


    "Miss Bai, you can''t drink any more. If you really want to drink, shall we go back and I''ll drink with you?"


    Xu Luo coaxed softly.


    Seeing that she was too drunk, Xu Luo had to go to the manager, take the key, open a room on it, and take her to have a rest.


    Put her on the bed. Xu Luo was about to get up. Bai Ziqing wanted a water snake to entangle Xu Luo. He said vaguely, "Xu Luo, you know? I really like you, you know?"


    Looking at the drunken baiziqing, a bitter smile flashed on Xu luojun''s cool face. She has already made it so obvious. If he doesn''t know, is he still a person?


    Words fell, tears slowly left along the corners of his eyes, and Xu Luo''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle.


    Gently wipe the tears on her cheeks, Xu Luo''s heart would have been better. If he hadn''t sworn in front of Leng Qingqiu, he would have been desperate to tell her that he loved her!


    Every time he saw her smiling in front of him, his heart was happier than ever.


    But he knew that all this was only temporary. He knew that one day she would leave him, because there was her mission on her shoulder.


    There is a milky way between them, which is an obstacle he can''t cross in his life, so he can only choose to guard silently and alienate her as much as possible.


    After all, long pain is better than short pain!


    "Sorry, Ziqing! For you, I can only choose to alienate you, but you know what? My heart is no worse than you. Every time I see you sad, my heart is worse than you!"


    Only in this case can Xu Luo open his heart to her and tell her his heart!


    A kiss fell on her forehead. Xu Luo was about to leave, but Bai Ziqing grabbed her arm.


    "Xu Luo, if one day I really married another man, would you regret it?"


    "You''re not drunk?"


    Xu Luo looked at Bai Ziqing, who had sat up from bed. His eyes flashed a little puzzled. Why was she drunk?


    "Just a few glasses of wine won''t get me drunk. I just want to listen to your heart!"

 Chapter 537

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Bai Ziqing looked at Xu Luo in a daze, hoping to hear what he had always wanted to hear from his mouth!


    Xu Luo thought of Leng Qingqiu''s words and said in silence for a moment: "Miss Bai, I have always really just regarded you as my sister. I know you are good to me, but the emotional things are reluctant to come, don''t you?"


    Trying to resist the pain in his heart, Xu Luo said against his heart.


    Only in this way can she give up her heart completely. Madam is right. If you love her, let her go!


    "Is this really what you mean?"


    Looking at him, baiziqing''s eyes were full of tears. He was as ruthless as he was, just like his cold, cold-blooded.


    "Yes!"


    "You always know I like you. Since you don''t like me, why did you come to save me?"


    "Because you are Bai Shao''s sister!"


    Staring at the cold expression on Xu Luo''s face, Bai Ziqing wanted to see a wavering look in his eyes. Unfortunately - no!


    "If I kidnap someone next time, will you come to save me?"


    Wipe away the tears in his eyes, Bai Ziqing asked.


    "Yes!"


    Because I love you more than myself, I won''t let you get hurt!


    It''s a pity that he can''t tell her these words!


    Bai Ziqing felt as if she had heard a particularly funny joke. She closed her eyes painfully and said faintly, "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to see you anymore. Take care!"


    When the words fell, I only heard the door slam, and the dead silence was restored in the room.


    As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears easily, but no one found that Xu Luo''s eyes had been wet.


    "Xiaoqing, I wish you happiness!"


    Looking at the missing figure of baiziqing, Xu Luo murmured at the bottom of his heart.


    Seaside villa.


    Su Xiangwan sat in the garden pavilion reading books. She hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time. She felt like going back to the moment when she went to college.


    At that time, he and Lin Ke especially liked to find a quiet place to read, so the pavilion in the back mountain of the school became their exclusive area!


    Think about going to college for a while, carefree and don''t worry about anything. The daily task is to finish your homework on time, and then you can play everywhere.


    Thinking of the scene of going to college before, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help chuckling.


    "What are you thinking? So happy?"


    Raising his head, he saw Lu shaochu coming towards him with a smile.


    The afternoon sun was particularly soft, with a touch of golden light on Lu shaochu''s strong and slender body. A well cut suit showed his perfect figure at a glance.


    In this situation, Su Xiangwan was a little crazy about it!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s infatuation, Lu shaochu came forward, took the book in her hand, gently knocked on her head and said, "look at you, your saliva is about to flow out!"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth, but made him laugh.


    "Are you going to make fun of me?"


    Staring at him angrily, Su Xiangwan stood up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and pulled the whole person into his warm arms.


    "How could I make fun of you? It''s too late for me to be happy?"


    "Why?"


    Looking up at him, Su Xiangwan asked with an ignorant face.


    "Prove that your husband is charming and can make my wife look crazy when wearing clothes. If you take it off..."


    Before he finished, Su Xiangwan stood up and stepped on Lu shaochu''s instep, his small face flushed.


    "Why are these things in your head all day?"


    No wonder people often say that men are animals that think by their lower body. That''s true!


    "You should be glad that I have this in my head, otherwise where does your sexual happiness come from in your life!"


    Although they were already husband and wife, Su Xiangwan was still embarrassed to say such shameful words to his face.


    Seeing his wife blush so easily, Lu shaochu''s lips slightly aroused, and the smile in the corners of his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    His little wife is really cute!


    "By the way, how did you come back so early today?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic with him. He asked in a different way.


    "Oh, I''ll come back and get a document. The housekeeper said you were reading here. Come and see you!"


    "Oh!"


    Thinking of staying at home these days made her feel moldy. Suddenly, she thought that she had not been to Lu shaochu''s company and said, "I''ll go to your company too!"


    "Well, as long as you don''t get bored!"


    When he went to the company this morning, he wanted to ask her if she wanted to go with him. He was afraid that she would be bored there, so he didn''t ask her.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it''s better to be bored than at home!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan trotted back to his room.


    This is the first time she went to the company with Lu shaochu. She should dress up a little more beautiful. She can''t lose his face.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan changed into a dress and looked in the mirror. She was sure it was OK. Then she went downstairs.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who was well dressed, smiled and said, "wife, I don''t want to take you out like this!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    This skirt is the yellow dress Ziqing bought for her a few days ago. Ziqing said she had a special temperament in this dress, so she chose this one.


    "No, it''s just too good-looking. I''m worried that if I take you out like this, I don''t know how many more rival lovers there will be!"


    There were already several admirers around her. If he came here, he felt that he had no sense of security at all.


    A strong sour smell spread around him in an instant. Su puffed to the evening and said with a smile, "I''m already yours. What else do you have to eat vinegar?"


    "That''s right, but every time I see the way they look at you, I feel so insecure!"


    "If you don''t say I forgot, I can really consider them if you treat me badly in the future. After all, Nangong and Zixiao said that they are willing to take care of me all my life as long as I like?"


    Su Xiangwan said faintly. He didn''t find that the people around him were so black that they could squeeze out ink.


    "They will never have this chance!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Su Xiangwan held his strong waist, and a sweet feeling surged from the bottom of his heart.


    She found that she really loved the man in front of her. As long as she was with him, she would have a sense of security in her heart.

 Chapter 538

    He came forward and hugged his strong body, and a sweet feeling welled up at the bottom of his heart, "if you don''t abandon me, I will follow!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s promise to him, Lu shaochu slowly said, "so am I!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s slim waist, Lu shaochu specially drove his silver gray Bentley from the garage and took Su Xiangwan to the company.


    The company is not far from the seaside villa. It took about half an hour to come to the company.


    As soon as I arrived at the company, I saw a security guard come forward and open the door.


    Soon, Lu shaochu came out of the car, came to the other side, opened the door, looked at Su Xiangwan and smiled, "get off!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s outstretched hand, Su Xiangwan smiled and put his hand on it. Lu shaochu held his hand tightly, clasped his fingers and entered the company.


    "President!" as soon as he entered the door, before Su Xiangwan could appreciate the luxury of the company, he saw a group of dark people standing on both sides, with a 45 degree body and a slight bow.


    "President, the person in charge of group C has been waiting in the conference room. They won''t negotiate this case until they see the president directly. I''ve prepared the specific information. The president still has ten minutes to prepare!"


    A man in a black suit followed Lu shaochu with a document and reported the situation.


    Lu shaochu gave a sound and strode forward.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the beautiful shadow around Lu shaochu. They couldn''t help looking at each other, "is this their president''s wife?"


    I took the elevator to the president''s office on the 68th floor. As soon as I opened the door of the office, there was a whole wall of books on the bookshelf behind the big sofa. Su xiangnight was dazzled.


    "Have you finished reading so many books?" Su Xiangwan loosened Lu shaochu''s hand and asked him.


    "Basically finished!"


    "True or false, you have read so many books for at least seven or eight years!"


    Su Xiangwan randomly took out a book and looked at the dense marks on it. She couldn''t help but sweat.


    She always thought she was very good when she was studying, but now she thinks she is worthless to Shanglu shaochu.


    Suddenly, Su Xiangwan seemed to think of something. Turning his head, he saw several people standing at the door of the office.


    Su Xiangwan helped the forehead. What a shame!


    "President, this is the other party''s information!"


    "President, this is the annual summary just sent by the human resources department!"


    "President..."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, those people immediately sent the documents in their hands to Lu shaochu one by one.


    Lu shaochu looked at his secretary and said, "go and prepare afternoon tea for Mrs. Shao and some snacks!"


    "Yes, president!"


    The Secretary couldn''t help looking at Su Xiangwan. I heard that the president divorced his wife, but now it seems that the rumor is not true.


    With each other''s thoughts, we handed the documents in hand to Lu shaochu one by one. The male secretary who had just followed Lu shaochu was now left in many people''s offices.


    Su Xiangwan walked up to Lu shaochu and asked in a low voice, "are you going to have a meeting later?"


    "Hmm!" Lu shaochu raised his head and gently asked Su Xiangwan, "what''s the matter? Do you feel very bored?"


    "No, I want to come to the company. I want to say hello to my parents and walk around the company!"


    "OK! Mom and dad''s office is on the 88th floor. Make your own elevator and go up!"


    "I see!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan smiled at Lu shaochu and turned to leave.


    The male secretary standing behind looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes and watched him to the door until he disappeared. Then he took back his eyes and lowered his head to continue looking at the document.


    As soon as he got out of the office, Su Xiangwan went to another place and looked around. He thought it was very fresh.


    "Miss, this is the Secretariat. You can''t walk around!" just about to go in, a girl of about two, six or seven years old came over and said to her.


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I''m here for the first time, so I''m not very familiar with the situation here!"


    The woman looked up and down at Su Xiangwan for a while. She didn''t seem to know who she was, but she said kindly, "which department are you from?"


    Looking at her suspiciously, Su Xiangwan replied, "I''m not from your company. I just came to visit!"


    Seeing her ignorant face, the woman kindly reminded: "since you are not from our company, I advise you to take the elevator quickly! Our company has regulations that outsiders can''t come here!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan went to the elevator door and was about to press the button on the 88th floor. She heard the girl shouting nervously, "this is the elevator channel dedicated to the president. Only the president can use it!"


    Su Xiangwan naturally knew what she meant and said slowly, "I just came up in this elevator!"


    "That''s your luck. If you let the president know, it''ll be troublesome. You''d better take the next elevator!"


    Then the woman helped Su Xiangwan press another elevator.


    The secretary who had just come out of Lu shaochu''s office with two big bags of food in his hand said to Su Xiangwan, "madam, I have bought afternoon tea. Are you going back to the president''s office?"


    The woman looked at Su Xiangwan, looked at the Secretary and asked, "Secretary Zhang, who is this?"


    "This is the president''s wife!"


    Although everyone in the company knows that Lu shaochu is married, at the same time, everyone also knows that Da Shao''s grandmother has divorced their president. Now everyone is full of doubts about Su Xiangwan who suddenly pops out.


    Although I want to know, no one has the courage to ask the president about his private life!


    "I''m sorry, young lady. I didn''t know you were the president''s wife. I''m really sorry!"


    The girl looked at Su Xiangwan, panicked and apologized.


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan said to the girl, "you''re right. Places like confidential documents can''t be entered by anyone, and I''m no exception. After all, I''m not from the company. You''re right to do this. If everyone walks around the company, the company won''t be the company."


    Then Su Xiangwan said to his secretary, "take your things in first! I''ll go up and see the chairman and come back later!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan ignored them, directly pressed the button on the 88th floor and walked in.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    A woman about thirty came over with a smile and asked politely.


    "Hello, is the chairman in?"

 Chapter 539

    The woman looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "who are you?"


    "I..."


    "Xiang evening, why are you here?"


    Just when Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to tell the woman in front of her identity, Liu Yue came over.


    "Mom!"


    Looking at Liu Yue, Su Xiangwan gave a clever shout.


    The woman on one side looked at Su Xiangwan. Just now, the woman was called the chairman''s wife''s mother. Is she the president''s wife?


    "You''re here to see your father. What''s up?"


    "I came with shaochu. I just bought some snacks and sent them to you to taste!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her mother-in-law. Although her attitude towards herself was much better than before, she was still afraid of her mother-in-law in her heart!


    "Really? I happen to be a little hungry. Take it in first!"


    After that, Liu Yue took Su Xiangwan into Lu Zhiqian''s office.


    "Dad!"


    "Coming late, do it first!"


    For Su Xiangwan, Lu Zhiqian has always loved her.


    "I brought some snacks to us in the evening. Come and eat together!"


    Liu Yue sat on the sofa and shouted with a smile at Lu Zhiqian who was reading the documents.


    "Well, I happen to be a little hungry!"


    Put down the documents in his hand, and Lu Zhiqian stood up from his seat and walked this way!


    Looking at a few white hairs on Lu Zhiqian''s head, Su Xiangwan suddenly trembled in his heart, flashed his father''s figure in his mind, and said with concern: "Dad, you and mom must pay more attention to your body and eat on time!"


    He smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "don''t worry! We will!"


    "Your wedding date has been set. On the first day of October, there are more than three months before your wedding. The wedding company has sent the design drawings of the wedding site. I have sent someone to your villa. You and shaochu have a good look. Which one do you like!"


    Liu Yue said with a smile while drinking coffee and eating snacks.


    "I have no opinion, mom likes it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Lu Zhiqian say, "this is your wedding with shaochu. Of course, we should ask your opinions!"


    "Your father is right. After all, this is your wedding. Which woman doesn''t want her wedding to be unique?"


    Words fall, Liu Yue''s eyes look at Lu Zhiqian on the side, and her eyes are full of love.


    Although Liu Yue is a strong woman who dominates the mall in their mind, in front of Lu Zhiqian, her strength will become fragile and gentle in an instant. This may be the power of love.


    "You and shaochu have time to take wedding photos! I know several well-known foreign studios. I''ll tell you their contact information later and see which one you like!"


    Watching his mother-in-law so sad about his marriage, Su Xiangwan felt warm in his heart and said gratefully, "thank you, mom!"


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite!"


    Liu Yue said lovingly on her face.


    Somehow, Su Xiangwan always felt that Liu Yue''s attitude towards herself had changed too fast.


    But Su Xiangwan didn''t think much, thinking that her mother-in-law suddenly found her own good and recognized her.


    Back to Lu shaochu''s office, it was already an hour later. As soon as the Secretary saw Su Xiangwan coming back, he immediately stood up from his seat and said respectfully, "madam, the president has gone to a meeting. Let''s tell you when we leave. If you are tired, there is a room behind the office so that you can have a rest."


    "Thank you!"


    When she opened the door and went in, Su Xiangwan saw a pile of snacks and snacks just bought by the Secretary on the tea table. The corners of her lips slightly lifted up. She sat on the sofa and ate a packet of potato chips at will.


    Just after eating, I saw Lu shaochu come in with the document!


    Seeing Lu shaochu staring at his potato chips, he thought he wanted to eat, smiled and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu nodded and said, "I want to eat. Will you feed me?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan didn''t figure out what was going on. The whole person was picked up and walked to the rest in the back.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    "Of course... Fuck you!"


    Su Xiangwan instantly understood what he had just said, and a red glow appeared on his face and said, "this is the company, we..."


    "Well..."


    Before he could speak, Lu shaochu blocked his mouth.


    He gently pushed Su Xiangwan down on the bed, leaned up and continued to deepen the kiss.


    The big palm swam slowly on the body, and the buttons were untied one by one. Soon, the clothes were thrown on the ground at will.


    The two people in deep love can''t help embracing each other, sitting on what each other yearns for, and what their bodies suppress, are all released at this moment.


    Su Xiangwan collapsed weakly on Lu shaochu''s chest. Looking at him with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help whispering, "did you plan to wipe me dry before you brought me?"


    "Of course not?" Lu shaochu smiled very gently. Looking at her shy face, Lu shaochu thought she was really cute. He scraped the tip of her nose and said, "how can a serious person like me taste bad from your mouth?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but breathe out. If he was serious like this, could the world find serious people?


    Looking at her small mouth, Lu shaochu was in a very good mood and said, "look where I''m not serious. I think I''m very serious, okay?"


    After taking a look at Lu shaochu, whose skin was thicker than the city wall, Su Xiangwan was speechless.


    He bit his lower lip and said, "I''m hungry!"


    His eyes were full of drama. Lu shaochu asked, "why? Haven''t I fed you just now?"


    A little stunned. Soon, Su Xiangwan reacted, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "what are you talking about?"


    She didn''t mean that, okay?


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Su Xiangwan wanted to find a hole to drill in. If they knew, would she still have the face to see people?


    Seeing Su Xiangwan buried himself in the quilt, Lu shaochu said softly, "what''s so shy? I''m a husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for couples to do such things?"


    "What else did you say?"


    I knew she wouldn''t come to the company with her. Doesn''t it mean that sheep enter tiger''s mouth?


    "Then I''ll go out first!"


    With that, Lu shaochu went out with a smile.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su xiangnight opened the quilt on her body, looked down at the delicate strawberries on her body, and a sweet feeling poured into her heart.


    He took his clothes into the bathroom, took a bath and cleaned it up. Su Xiangwan didn''t go out until now.


    "Brother, this is the first half financial report just handed in by the finance department. I''ll get it for you!"

 Chapter 540

    "Just put it there!"


    Lu Shao didn''t lift his head and said faintly.


    Lu shaozhe was used to Lu shaochu''s indifference. He came here because he heard the company''s employees say that Su Xiangwan came. He just came to have a look.


    Seeing that there was no sound for a long time, Lu shaochu raised his eyes slightly and thought he would leave when he put down his things, but he didn''t expect that he would sit on the sofa and eat the cakes on the table very comfortably.


    Feeling Lu shaochu''s cold eyes, Lu shaozhe said with a smile: "I''m busy talking about the cooperation case over Dongsheng at noon. I haven''t eaten yet. Thank you for your dessert!"


    With that, Lu shaozhe didn''t look at his eldest brother''s gloomy handsome face and ate himself.


    "Shaochu, Miaomiao just called to say that Xiaoke encountered some unhappy things. I''ll go and have a look. I don''t have to wait for me to eat in the evening!"


    "Hi, sister-in-law, long time no see!"


    Su Xiangwan found Lu shaozhe in his office at this time. He smiled at him and said, "shaozhe, you''re there too!"


    "Well, I came to send a document for my brother. I didn''t eat at noon. When I saw that my brother had snacks here, I took it first!"


    When Lu shaozhe said he didn''t eat at noon, Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "even if the work is busy, you should eat on time, otherwise your body will be overwhelmed¡°


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention!"


    As everyone knows, Lu shaochu''s face is already ugly and can no longer be ugly.


    "Then eat more!"


    When the flowers fell, Su Xiangwan looked back and saw Lu shaochu''s face was very ugly. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Seeing that he kept silent, he continued, "why don''t I accompany you to the hospital first!"


    "If you''re full, go out quickly!"


    After taking a look at Lu shaozhe, who was sitting on the sofa eating and forgetting himself, Lu shaochu coldly ordered him to leave.


    Glancing at his eldest brother, Lu shaozhe stood up from the sofa very wisely, shrugged helplessly at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go out to work first!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Lu shaozhe left, Su Xiangwan went to Lu shaochu''s side and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s worried face, Lu shaochu pulled her to sit on her lap and said sour, "I don''t like your excessive concern for men other than me. This will not be an example!"


    After being stunned for a while, Su Xiangwan finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the man was just jealous. No wonder he would have a perpetual iceberg face.


    "Can I understand that you were just eating shaozhe''s vinegar!"


    "No, I just don''t like your concern for other men. It''s easy for others to misunderstand you!"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu didn''t admit it, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, put his arms around his neck and kissed him on his lips. Although it was just a dragonfly, the kiss made Lu shaochu''s heart ripple.


    Obviously, he is jealous but doesn''t admit it. This man is not cute at all.


    "Don''t worry! Shaozhe is your brother and my uncle. It''s normal for me to care about him. You don''t have to be angry with him!


    "You think of him as your brother, but I don''t think he looks at you like a little uncle looking at his sister-in-law.


    That''s clearly a man''s love when he looks at his beloved woman, okay?


    Su xiangnight shook his head helplessly. The man was too jealous. The whole office was full of vinegar.


    "My heart has already been occupied by a man named Lu shaochu. I can''t move out of a position to others!"


    Then, Su Xiangwan offered his own kiss, which is also an expression of his love!


    Standing outside the door, Lu shaozhe heard Su Xiangwan''s words and flashed a bitter smile in his eyes. His deep eyes were full of pain.


    "Sister Lin, maybe things are not what you think. Maybe there is a misunderstanding in the middle?"


    Miaomiao poured Lin Ke a cup of boiling water and sat aside to persuade him.


    Knock knock knock


    "What happened? Where''s Xiao Ke?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the door, he asked Miao Miao.


    "Inside?"


    "Xiao Ke..."


    Put down the bag, looked at the swollen Lin Ke with crying eyes, and grabbed it hard.


    As soon as Lin Ke saw Su Xiangwan, he fell into Su Xiangwan''s arms and poured out his grievances suppressed in his heart for a long time. His tears were like the Yellow River burst its banks.


    Looking at the heartbroken Lin Ke crying, Su Xiangwan felt like a knife.


    "Xiao Ke, what happened? Can you tell me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her anxiously. Seeing that she only knew to cry, she was very anxious.


    Looking up at Miao Miao, he asked, "what happened?"


    After looking at Lin Ke, Miao Miao said: "sister Lin went to the reception last night and came back first when she was uncomfortable. When she woke up in the morning, she found that President Nangong didn''t come back, but she saw it on her mobile phone... I saw it..."


    Seeing Miaomiao faltering, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "what did you see?"


    "See Nangong Mo with other women!"


    "Sister Lin......"


    Looking at her, Miaomiao touched her eyebrows and shouted painfully.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Ke and couldn''t believe his ears. "Is there a misunderstanding?"


    This news is really a little difficult for her to digest. Although she didn''t get along with Nangong Mo for a long time, she doesn''t seem to be that kind of fickle person.


    "He personally admitted any misunderstanding!"


    At first, she didn''t believe it was true, so she sat at home waiting for him to come back, hoping that he could give himself an explanation, but in the end, he didn''t mention a word, as if nothing had happened at all. Lin Ke''s calm appearance made Lin Ke''s mood burst out instantly after suppressing for a period of time.


    Facing Lin Ke''s question, Nangong Mo chose silence. In Lin Ke''s opinion, silence means that he admitted.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Su Xiangwan knew Lin Ke''s character too well. On the surface, she looked confused. At that time, she had her bottom line in terms of emotion. She had always been pursuing a pure, beautiful and flawless love. The main reason why she agreed to Nangong Mo''s proposal was that he was the same with Lin Ke in love, but now something like this has happened, Perfect love is stained. It is basically impossible for Lin Ke to see nothing.


    "My head is blank now, and I don''t know what to do?"


    They are no longer as simple as the two of them. There is a sweet son among them. Her daughter was born in October. Only those who have been mothers know the pain of bone fracture in October delivery. She is reluctant to have a mother when sweet son is so young!

 Chapter 541

    "Why don''t you come back with me and wait until you calm down?"


    Now the matter has not been completely clarified. Su Xiangwan is not easy to make a conclusion. He''d better go to h group and ask Nangong Mo for clarification later!


    After sucking his nose, Lin Ke shook his head and said, "evening, thank you for your kindness. I won''t go there. There will be a wedding soon. There will be a lot of things to be busy. I''ll live here for the time being these days. I''ll make a decision when I think it over!"


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want her father to know that she quarreled with Nangong mo. now her father''s health is not good. She''s afraid that if he knows about it, he will not be able to stand the blow.


    "But..."


    Su Xiangwan looks at Lin Ke. How can she rest assured that she will stay here? After all, Miao Miao has to go to class every day. What if she doesn''t want to do something stupid!


    Seeing the worry in Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Lin Ke gave her a reassuring smile, "don''t worry! I won''t do anything stupid. If I want to die for such a man, it''s not my style."


    "All right! You''ll live here first these days. Don''t worry. I''ll help you talk about it!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lin Ke shook his head and said, "don''t interfere in this matter. Let me solve it myself. Don''t worry, I will handle it well and never let myself be wronged!"


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan hugged her into his arms, which was very painful.


    Is it really because you can''t see people?


    For a moment, Su Xiangwan regretted that he had not stopped Lin Ke from being with Nangong Mo, which made her so uncomfortable now!


    Su Xiangwan sat in the living room with Lin Ke until she fell asleep.


    "Miao Miao, you''ve worked hard these two days. Help me take care of her more. If anything happens, call me at any time!"


    "Don''t worry! Sister Su, I will take good care of sister Lin!"


    Even if Su Xiangwan doesn''t say it, she will take care of her. Although she doesn''t know much about the love between men and women, Miao Miao has a sense of fear about her feelings when she sees Lin Ke like this.


    Nangong villa.


    "The young master is back!"


    When the housekeeper saw Nangong Mo coming in alone, he hurried to the door and looked. When he was sure he didn''t see Lin Keshi, he asked Nangong Mo, "young master, didn''t grandma come back with you?"


    Turning his head, Nangong Mo frowned lightly, looked at the housekeeper and said, "isn''t grandma at home?"


    "Young grandma left soon after you left. I thought she went to find you?"


    Seeing Nangong Mo''s puzzled expression on her face, the housekeeper''s heart became worried. The young grandma never came home so late. It seems that the young grandma is really angry.


    "Housekeeper, please send someone to look around and see if the young grandma is there. I''ll go out and look for it. If the young grandma comes back, you''ll call me!"


    Nangong Mo finished his command, took his coat and soon drove away from the villa.


    When the car was running on the asphalt road, Nangong Mo took out his mobile phone and thought of where she might go. Nangong Mo looked for it again, but he never saw the familiar figure.


    When Su Xiangwan called, Nangong Mo directly asked, "Miss Su, this is Nangong mo. I want to ask, is Xiaoke still with you?"


    Su Xiangwan, who had just arrived home, didn''t have time to find Nangong Mo to make it clear. He called first.


    Thinking of what Lin Ke had just said, Su Xiangwan adjusted his mood, pretended to be worried and asked, "no! What happened?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Nangong Mo finally didn''t tell Su Xiangwan about Lin Ke''s disappearance.


    "Nothing!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Mo continued to look for places where Lin Ke might go, but never saw her.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Lu shaochu came out of the bathroom and saw Su Xiangwan staring at his mobile phone.


    "Nangong Mo is off the rails. Xiao Ke knows. Now he lives at Miao Miao''s house. Just now he called and asked me if Xiao Ke is here. I didn''t tell him!"


    She felt that no matter whether there was any misunderstanding about this matter, it was his fault to make his wife sad as a man!


    "You mean Nangong Mo is cheating?"


    Go to Su Xiangwan and sit down. Lu shaochu asks suspiciously.


    "Well! Xiao Ke said he admitted it himself!"


    "Is there any misunderstanding? As far as I know, Nangong Mo has been secretly competing with those old men on the board of directors for a long time. It seems that Lin didn''t give birth to an heir for the Nangong family. The board of directors asked Nangong Mo to give birth to the next heir as soon as possible, otherwise Nangong Mo would have to marry another one!"


    After a pause, Lu shaochu continued: "you may not know that Lin Ke''s body has been difficult to conceive since she gave birth to her daughter, and the news I got is that several directors of the board of directors want to marry their daughter to Nangong Mo, which means a little forcing the palace!"


    When Lu shaochu finished, Su Xiangwan''s eyes opened wide and an incredible expression.


    I remember when I first married the Lu family for three months, Liu Yue once told her to let her give birth to the next heir for the Lu family as soon as possible. Although she was pregnant with a child, she didn''t have a chance!


    Thinking of the child who had left, Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable.


    "But even so, how can we prove that there is a misunderstanding?"


    In her opinion, Nangong Mo''s cheating may be because she can''t stand the coercion of the board of directors and Lin Ke can''t get pregnant, so she''s hanging out with other women.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with disdain on his face, Lu shaochu said with a smile: "because Nangong Mo has always been opposed to this matter, that is, because of this matter, he has begun to secretly send the accounts of the board of directors!"


    "Audit?"


    Su Xiangwan was puzzled. What does this have to do with auditing!


    "Have you forgotten the audit of Huanyu Group?"


    "You mean Nangong Mo wants to start with the accounts. As long as he finds evidence of their corruption, he can pull them down, right?"


    Patted her on the forehead, Lu shaochu spoiled and said, "that''s right. Those old guys in their company deliberately used various methods to find trouble with Nangong Mo when they saw that his parents were not here. If we guessed correctly, he should do something these two days."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s analysis, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help nodding.


    "Xiao Ke, where the hell are you?"


    Nangong Mo kept calling at the bottom of his heart, looking haggard.

 Chapter 542

    With his hands pounding on the steering wheel, Nangong Mo suddenly thought of another place he hadn''t gone. He didn''t want to start the car and drive forward.


    "Sister Lin, I made you a bowl of noodles. Have some!"


    Miao Miao basically eats in the school canteen. She only cooks at home on weekends. Seeing that Lin doesn''t have much appetite, she only makes a bowl of noodles for her.


    "Thank you, Miao Miao. I have no appetite. Eat it yourself!"


    Looking at Lin Ke, who has lost weight for a few days, Miao Miao whispered, "sister Lin, you can eat some more! You haven''t eaten at noon. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think about it for sweetness!"


    Speaking of Tian''er, Lin Ke''s tears are worse. She hasn''t seen her baby daughter for nearly half a year. Now she is like this again. She suddenly feels that she is really a failure.


    No matter what Miao Miao said, Lin Ke didn''t take a bite.


    Put down the bowl in his hand, Miao Miao sat on the sofa, took a pillow and held it in his arms. "Sister Lin, do you think it''s really worth giving up everything for a man?"


    After getting along with Lin Ke for so long, Miao Miao knows a lot about her. Looking at her torturing her body here because of Nangong Mo, she feels it''s not worth it.


    What''s more, the other party is still a heartless man!


    In Miaomiao''s heart, a woman must put her feelings, career and family first, and treat her husband equally. Even if one day the other party leaves herself, she has the ability to live well!


    "I''ve asked myself this question at the bottom of my heart more than a hundred times, but I haven''t figured out what to do now?"


    Once a woman has paid all her feelings and wants a paragraph, how can it be broken.


    Holding Lin Ke''s hand, he said, "since you can''t think of a solution now, why do you sit here? Listen to my advice, C finish eating this bowl of noodles, take a good hot bath, and then sleep. Maybe you''ll wake up tomorrow and figure out all the things you can''t figure out?"


    "Yes, you''re right!" even if she sits here until dawn, she can''t have any solution. Maybe when she wakes up, she can get through the tangled things in her mind.


    Lin Ke picked up the noodles on the table and ate them. After a while, he saw the bottom.


    Put down the bowl and said to Miao Miao, "it''s hard, Miao Miao!"


    The words fell, Lin Ke had returned to the room, and soon he heard a splash of water in the bedroom.


    Miaomiao sitting on the sofa saw Miaomiao''s move, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, took a look at the direction of the bedroom, then picked up the bowl and walked to the kitchen.


    When Miaomiao finishes cleaning up and returns to the bedroom, Lin Ke is already asleep.


    Close the curtain and turn off the lamp. Miao Miao closes the door carefully and returns to the living room.


    At this time, there was a doorbell outside the door. After looking at the time, it was so late. Who was it?


    When she opened the door, Miao Miao saw Leng Yichen and Nangong Mo standing at the door. Before she could speak, she heard Nangong Mo ask, "excuse me, Miss Gu. I want to ask, is Xiaoke with you?"


    "Miao Miao, Mo has been looking for Xiaoke for most of the night. If you know where she is, will you tell us?"


    "I haven''t seen sister Lin for many days. What happened?"


    Seeing Miaomiao''s puzzled expression, Nangong Mo''s mood was even more irritable.


    "It''s all right! There''s a misunderstanding between Xiao Ke and Mo. don''t worry! Since she''s not here, we''ll look elsewhere!"


    With that, Leng Yichen took Nangong Mo out.


    "Why don''t you let me ask you two questions? Xiao Ke has the best time with Miss Gu except Miss Su. If she''s not here, I really can''t think of where she can go!"


    Walking to the door of the community, Nangong Mo leaned against the wall and stared at Leng Yichen.


    "Don''t worry! Xiao Ke is fine. Maybe she doesn''t want to see you now. Go back and have a rest and let her be quiet alone. No matter what happens, we''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    He patted him on the shoulder and Leng Yichen persuaded him.


    "How do you know Xiao Ke is okay?"


    Looking up at Leng Yichen, Nangong Mo frowned.


    "You think, if Xiaoke really doesn''t come here anymore, how can she be so calm with the relationship between Miaomiao and Xiaoke? It seems that you really annoyed them this time. You''d better think about how to deal with it!"


    Leng Yichen looked at him sympathetically. If Lin Ke really made any decision, the women would not hesitate to stand on Lin Ke''s side. At that time, he wanted to see his wife. It was really a little hanging!


    Since he had a quarrel with Miao Miao last time, he really learned the skills of these women, so that Miao Miao hasn''t forgiven him yet.


    What a pain!


    "Since I know she''s here, I''m relieved. I''ll come back to her tomorrow!"


    "I think you''d better deal with your own affairs first. I believe you know Xiaoke''s character. She is the kind who dares to love and hate and asks for flawless feelings. If it wasn''t for my family, you wouldn''t have had the opportunity to hurt her."


    Leng Yichen never repressed his feelings for Lin Ke. Even after he let go, he regarded her as his sister.


    "This time I was careless and let them take advantage of the loophole. You can''t have such a chance!"


    Then he strode to his car.


    Indifferent shrugged, Leng Yichen raised his head and looked at the slightly bright light above his head. His eyes were dim, and he left after a long time.


    ****


    Under Luo Luo''s careful care, Ling Yu can basically get out of bed and move slowly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In the evening, the temperature in the mountains was very low. Because of his health, the ink owl asked him to stay in the castle to recover.


    A pair of warm palms hugged Lolo''s slender waist from behind, and Ling Yu asked softly.


    Because of his injury, he pulled their feelings directly into each other, and let each other deeply know how deep they love each other.


    "Didn''t think of anything? Time passed so fast. I didn''t expect that the Zhongyuan festival would come in a flash!"


    Ghost Festival is also seen on the Chinese New Year''s day. Every day they arrive at the Chinese New Year''s day, the family will prepare some dark money to burn the dead relatives on the side of the road. In the past, she would buy some on the Chinese New Year''s day every year and then burn some for her mother.


    Although it is superstitious, Lolo still insists on burning it every year.


    Just didn''t expect that this year''s Chinese New Year''s day, grandma and Xiaoxue spent it with their mother. They were so naive that they could play tricks on people.


    "Don''t think so much. The dead are gone. We living people should live better. Only in this way can we afford those who once loved themselves with their lives!"

 Chapter 543

    "Brother Ling, thank you!"


    Holding his hand tightly at his waist, Lolo said gratefully.


    She had been afraid to face the feelings between them, mainly because she was afraid that they could not stay together. However, at the moment of Lingyu''s accident, Luo Luo only felt that the sky was about to collapse. At that moment, she didn''t want anything. She just wanted Lingyu to wake up. As for the rest, she didn''t think about it anymore.


    "Fool, I want to thank you! If it weren''t for your sentence that I waited for you in C City and gave me courage, I wouldn''t be standing in front of you now!


    ¡±


    "Sorry!"


    Looking at her, Ling Yu just wanted to hold her forever. Don''t separate in this life, in the next life, or even in the next life. He would never forget the moment when he fell. His ears remembered her vague tears and faint call.


    Seeing Luo Luo blaming himself on his face, Ling Yu affectionately kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes and shouted in a low voice: "Luo Luo..."


    Love is deep and natural. Kiss her lips slowly along her cheek, from slow to fast, from shallow to deep. All words are silent.


    Lolo exhaled softly, as if he wanted to say something, but Ling Yu held it tighter, and the flame rushed straight in, sucking and agreeing fiercely.


    He had a faint smell of lemon, which smelled good. Lolo was held by him, as if immersed in his breath.


    Kiss, toss and turn


    The next day.


    Lin Ke slept and woke up. Miao Miao had gone to class. Looking at the breakfast already made on the table, his heart was warm.


    At this time, there was a sudden bell outside the door.


    "Xiao Ke, I finally found you. Come home with me!"


    As soon as he opened the door and saw Nangong Mo, Lin Ke subconsciously seemed to close the door.


    But after all, he was just a woman. He didn''t have so much strength. Nangong Mo squeezed in.


    "What else do you come to me for?"


    Turning around, Lin Ke went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    "Xiao Ke, listen to me. I really didn''t know such a thing would happen. Believe me, I will deal with it!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke who was still angry and went forward to hold her. Before he met her, he saw Lin Ke stand up from the sofa and step back. It was like he was the God of plague. He couldn''t avoid it!


    Nangong Mo''s heart seems to be pierced by a needle!


    "Nangong Mo, are you still a man? You have slept in the same bed with others. You want to be with me. I don''t know this will happen. Do you mean yueqian is cheap and wants to sleep with you?"


    Lin Ke glared at Nangong Mo angrily and said in a choked voice.


    Although she doesn''t like moon shallow, if the other party really likes him, shouldn''t she have confessed to him long ago? How could it be? It''s your turn.


    "Xiao Ke, whether you believe it or not, I really didn''t touch her. I''ve asked people to investigate this matter. I believe there will be results soon. Then you will believe what I said is true!"


    Nangong Mo has always known that those shareholders have been constantly suppressing themselves because Nangong Haotian left. Especially after Lin Ke gave birth to Xiaotianer, they have been trying to force him to marry their daughter on the pretext that Lin Ke can''t have children.


    If they are suppressed, Nangong Mo is worried that they will call Nangong Haotian directly for fear of affecting his recovery.


    "Nangong Mo, you should know that what Lin can''t accept is his husband''s betrayal. Now you and each other..."


    Speaking of this, Linke''s voice was trembling.


    She came forward and hugged her in her arms. Nangong Mo said painfully, "Xiao Ke, I know it''s my fault, but I beg you to give me a chance. You go home with me first, and I will give you a satisfactory answer, okay?"


    He was really afraid of her leaving. He didn''t sleep all night last night. As soon as he closed his eyes, Lin Ke cried like a tearful man!


    Looking at his haggard face, Lin Kexin was soft, closed his eyes and said, "I can go back, but I have a condition!"


    "You say! As long as I can do it, don''t say one, even a hundred, I promise you!"


    As long as she is willing to go back with herself, he will agree to whatever conditions.


    "Before the matter is found out, I hope we can calm down for the time being!"


    Even if she went back with him and asked her to sleep in the same bed with him, she really couldn''t.


    Is she going to share a room with him?


    But it doesn''t matter. He understands her mood at the moment. As long as she is willing to go home, everything still has a chance!


    ****


    "Shallow, you are too reckless this time. You are betting on your own happiness!"


    Sitting in the living room, Yue Qian took a look at her father and said faintly, "Dad, don''t you always want the surname of H group to be Yue?"


    Reluctant to give up the children and unable to trap the wolf, if you don''t do something, how can Nangong Mo divorce easily with Lin Ke''s feelings.


    "Even so, I don''t want you to spoil yourself like this!"


    A famous festival is so important to a girl. He has a baby daughter. Of course, he wants her to be happy.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know what to do and what not to do. You can rest assured that Nangong Mo will come to our house to propose marriage!"


    Then yueqian stood up and went upstairs!


    Yue Zhenxiong looked at the confident moon, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Lin Ke left a note for Miao Miao, and then followed Nangong Mo back to the villa.


    "Xiao Ke, you have a rest first. I''m calling you at dinner. I''ll go to the study to deal with some things first!"


    "You''re busy, don''t worry about me!"


    With that, Linke went back to his room.


    Seeing Lin Ke''s cold attitude towards himself, Nangong Mo felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Lin Ke upstairs, Nangong Mo was about to go to his study when his mobile phone rang.


    "President, I''ve sent the matter you asked me to investigate to your email. It''s almost what you expected, but I also found a very interesting thing. I believe it will be wonderful!"


    Hang up the phone and Nangong Mo strides to the study.


    Looking at the report investigated by Qin Tao, Nangong Mo''s lips were hooked. I really can''t see that Yue Zhenxiong still has such wolf ambition!


    "You find a way to buy the shares in the hands of those people for me, and find out the criminal evidence of Yue Zhenxiong''s corruption!"


    He wanted to see what trick he wanted to play.


    "Sister Su, sister Lin has gone back!"


    Just after school, Miao Miao receives a call from Su Xiangwan. Seeing that she asks about Lin Ke, Miao Miao still tells Su Xiangwan about Lin Ke''s return.


    "Now that she has gone back, it proves that she has thought clearly. Let her!"


    Hang up the phone. As soon as Miao Miao walked out of the school gate, he was stopped by a young girl.

 Chapter 544

    "Are you Gu Miaomiao?"


    "I am. Do we know this lady?"


    Miao Miao looks at the woman in front of her and flies around quickly in her mind, but she doesn''t know this person in her memory.


    Look here, her whole body is famous brand. It is certain that she must be the daughter of a rich family.


    Qin Qing looked at Miao Miao carefully, looked at her all over in ordinary clothes, and said with disdain: "is there nothing special?"


    Feeling that the other party was obviously unkind to him, Miao Miao said politely, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Then she heard Qin Qing suddenly hold her arm and said, "wait, did I say to let you go?"


    Stop, Miaomiao eyebrows a pick, looking at the arrogant Qin Qing, the bottom of his heart flashed a trace of displeasure.


    Another psychopath came. Since Yunxi said she was her girlfriend in front of them in the bar last time, she has been blocked at the door by some girls five days across the mountain. Is the young lady with Princess disease in front of her also coming for Yunxi?


    But she really has nothing to do with Yunxi!


    Why don''t they believe her?


    "What else can I do for you, miss?"


    Although he is very unhappy, Miao Miao still adheres to his principles. It''s better to do more than less!


    Although they always regarded her as their own sister, she still didn''t want to bother them too much.


    "Nothing! I came here today just to see how you look?"


    Looking up, Miao Miao looked into her eyes and asked faintly, "did you see clearly? If so, I''ll go first. I''ll have class later. Excuse me!"


    Said to play, also not looking at Qin Qing''s green and white face, he left.


    Qin Qing looked at Miao Miao who had disappeared in the crowd and said with disdain: "it''s just a student sister. I don''t know why my parents said she would threaten me. It''s not Yichen''s food anyway!"


    "Miss, where are we going now?"


    "Go to brother Yichen''s company!"


    "Yes!"


    A silver gray pusharati soon disappeared at the school gate.


    Knock knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    "Young grandma, young master''s phone!"


    The servant came to Su Xiangwan with his cell phone and handed her the phone.


    After answering the phone, there came Lu shaochu''s magnetic and charming voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m drawing a design. What can I do for you?"


    It''s boring to stay at home these days. Su Xiangwan just walked outside the villa. When he passed a large sunflower field, he suddenly had inspiration in his mind and hid in his study when he came back.


    "Are you free now?"


    "Yes!"


    She has drawn all her inspiration. Looking at the designed jewelry, Su Xiangwan is very satisfied.


    "Help me send a document to Yichen. It''s a folder with a blue plastic clip on the desk. Do you see it?"


    "Wait, let me see!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and looked carefully on the table. He took out a folder with a blue plastic clip and asked Lu shaochu, "is it a purchase contract?"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "OK, I''ll send it now!"


    "Drive slowly, don''t hurry!"


    Su Xiangwan answered, hung up the phone, sorted out the design draft on the desk, stored it in the computer, and after everything was ready, he closed the computer and went out with the folder.


    "Hello, is your president there?"


    Qin Qing took off her sunglasses and casually put them on her chest. She said to the front desk.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No! I know your president. Tell him I''m Qin Qing, and he''ll know!"


    Looking at the young lady at the front desk, Qin Qingrou said in a soft voice.


    The receptionist looked at Qin Qing and said, "I''m sorry, miss! You can''t go up without an appointment!"


    "Hello, I''m Su Xiangwan!"


    "Hello, Miss Su! The president asked you to come and go directly to his office!"


    Smiling at the front desk, Su Xiangwan took the document to the president''s exclusive elevator!


    "In that case, I''ll go first!"


    Qin Qing smiled and saw Su xiangnight enter the elevator and enter the elevator at the fastest speed.


    "Miss, you can''t go in!"


    The front desk lady looked at the closed elevator door here, and her delicate little face was almost in a ball.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qin Qing, who had been staring at her all the time. She touched her eyebrows. She could feel his obvious hostility to herself. She smiled and asked, "Miss, what''s on my face?"


    She just heard from the front desk that the president was waiting for her. Was it the wrong news from home? The woman in front of her is the one Yichen brother has always liked.


    Qin Qing looks up and down at Su Xiangwan. Although she is not a face of the city and the country, her figure is indeed concave and convex. A pair of spiritual eyes are like stars in the sky. Such a woman makes Qin Qing''s first reaction - goblins!


    Seeing Qin Qing staring at herself all the time, Su Xiangwan had to make her wonder if she had something on her face. She stood by the elevator and looked at it. There was nothing on her face.


    "Are you familiar with the president here?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s your relationship with him?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her nervous appearance and said with a shallow smile, "husband and wife relationship!"


    "You lie! He''s not married. How can you be husband and wife!"


    Gently biting her lower lip, Qin Qing said excitedly.


    Looking at her excited face, Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows. Looking at her age, she was about the same as herself. It wouldn''t be that Lu shaochu provoked peach blossom outside again!


    But looking at the tone of her voice just now, it seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Haven''t you seen him for a long time?"


    "I just came back from abroad!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan suddenly understood and said, "no wonder, we were married as early as a year ago, but we didn''t announce it!"


    When I heard Su Xiangwan say that they got married a year ago, I just felt her head buzzing. Why didn''t she know any news?


    If you really get married, uncle Leng, they won''t know!


    Are they secretly married?


    Qin Qing was constantly tangled with a series of problems. He didn''t even know that the elevator opened. It was su who shouted to the evening that he reacted.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s disbelief on her face, it seems that Lu shaochu has to explain himself. Who let him mess with peach blossoms.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you in!"


    Then Su Xiangwan took Qin Qing to the president''s office.


    If it had been in the past, Su Xiangwan would have been very angry, but after a life and death, she had already seen a lot of things. Therefore, for the suddenly emerging admirers, Su Xiangwan was not angry, but had a little more expectation!

 Chapter 545

    When I opened the door, I saw Lu shaochu sitting in an office chair looking at the computer. When I looked up, I saw Su Xiangwan coming in with a smile.


    "It''s coming so soon. I thought you had to wait a while?"


    Coming over, Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan and said spoiled.


    "Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll come directly!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes. He never left her from beginning to end.


    Qin Qing stared at Lu shaochu and looked at their intimate behavior with a confused face.


    Isn''t s Group owned by brother Yichen? Why is the man in front of you sitting in the president''s office?


    "You know I miss you, so I''m in a hurry, don''t you?"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu was about to kiss, Su Xiangwan hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and said shyly, "someone!"


    Looking up, Lu shaochu found that there was still a man standing next to him. Looking at Qin Qing, he said in a cold tone: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you the president here?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Qin Qing opens her mouth uncertain.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the strange girl in front of him and seemed to have some opinions about him as the president!


    "Shaochu, I''ve read this document for you. There''s no problem. You..."


    "Qingqing, why are you here?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Qin Qing and was stunned. Isn''t this little girl studying abroad?


    As soon as Qin Qing saw Leng Yichen, the whole person rushed up and shouted coquettishly: "brother Yichen, I want to die Qingqing!"


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu look at each other face to face. What''s going on?


    Leng Yichen was not used to being held by girls. He pushed Qin Qing away and opened the distance between them. He smiled and said, "my brother also wants you. When did you come back? I didn''t say a word so that my brother can pick you up!"


    "I came back yesterday. My uncle said you worked here. Anyway, I''m fine at home. I''ll come and see you!"


    The words fell, Qin Qing came forward and took Leng Yichen''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Yi Chen, don''t you introduce it?"


    I thought that I had just mistaken the other party for Lu shaochu''s admirer. Fortunately, Leng Yichen came quickly, otherwise there would be a big oolong.


    "Her name is Qin Qing. She is the daughter of my mother''s best friend aunt Lu. Now she studies abroad in country X and studies piano!"


    It turned out that she was a childhood sweetheart''s little sister. Thinking of Qin Qing''s reaction just in the elevator, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being happy for Leng Yichen. It seems that his days won''t be boring recently.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Qing!"


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan. This is my husband Lu shaochu. Nice to meet you!"


    Knowing that he was not Lu shaochu''s admirer, Su Xiangwan relaxed his tone.


    Qin Qing took Leng Yichen''s hand and looked at Su Xiangwan. She couldn''t help laughing at the conversation just in the elevator.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Then Leng Yichen left the office with Qin Qing.


    As soon as they left, Lu shaochu looked at her and said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but she misinterpreted Miss Qin''s meaning. She said Yichen, but I thought it meant you. They didn''t talk about Ma''s mouth for a long time until Yichen came in and found that there was a joke."


    Lu shaochu pinched her nose and spoiled her and said, "I told you how strange it was when you just came in. I thought I provoked peach blossoms outside again, didn''t I?"


    "I didn''t?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan hurriedly denied his meaning. Did she make it that obvious?


    It''s really a duplicity woman, but he likes her jealous appearance, which proves that she cares about him!


    "How long do you have to get off work?"


    After looking at the time, Lu shaochu said softly, "it will take about half an hour!"


    "Then hurry to work! Let''s go out to dinner later. I have something to tell you!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan pushed shaochu to his desk.


    "OK, then sit on the sofa and have a rest!"


    Leng Yichen directly took Qin Qing to his office, looked at Qin Qing looking around and said, "do you know when you return home, aunt Lu?"


    "I have finished my studies there. My parents asked me to come back and rest for a while!"


    In front of the shelf, Qin Qing looked at the potted plants above and asked curiously, "brother Yichen, don''t you always hate flowers and plants?"


    She remembered that brother Yichen hated planting those flowers and plants most in the past. Every time he asked him to plant flowers with her, he refused. How come now he is willing to touch these flowers.


    Leng Yichen looked at Qin Qing sitting comfortably on the sofa and said, "you just came back. Why didn''t you spend more time with your uncle and aunt at home and come to C City?"


    Hearing his words, Qin Qing''s heart flashed a touch of loss. She studied and practiced hard at school for him every day, just to return to him early one day, but just his words didn''t seem to want to see her very much.


    But soon, the loss in Qin Qing''s eyes flashed by. She believed that Leng Yichen still had feelings for herself. It was only because they left each other for too long that they felt strange. She believed that she would be able to recover his heart soon.


    "Brother Yichen, anyway, people came all the way here to see you. Should you invite me to dinner?"


    Walking to Leng Yichen''s side, Qin Qing smiled brightly.


    Looking at Qin Qing''s look of expectation, Leng Yichen couldn''t refuse and said, "just say what you want to eat!"


    Hearing Leng Yichen''s promise, Qin Qing said happily, "I heard that there is a western restaurant where the steak tastes very good. Shall we eat it?"


    "Good!"


    "Oh, my good Miao Miao, just go with me! You know, if I don''t go, my mother will nag me to death!"


    Yuanyuan took Miao Miao''s hand and looked like I would die if you didn''t save me.


    Miao Miao has a helpless face. She really doesn''t like that scene. It''s good to say that she wants to make more friends. In fact, it''s a perverse blind date. It''s really unbearable.


    "Just this once, not again!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise it will be the last time!"


    He stretched out his fingers and assured Miao Miao with a round face.


    Looking at her like that, Miaomiao chuckled, "you still don''t promise. You said you promised to cash it once!"


    "Don''t be angry? You know, I can''t help it! I''m just a good friend like you. You say I''m not looking for you. Who am I looking for?"


    Yuanyuan said with a wronged face.


    "Well, can''t I promise you?"


    Looking at his good friend, Miao Miao said helplessly.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, they got on the car together and the car soon drove to the destination.

 Chapter 546

    "Welcome! How many people, please?"


    "We''re looking for someone!"


    Yuanyuan pulls Miaomiao into the cafe. As soon as she enters the door, she sees a young man waving to them.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "I''ve just arrived too!" the man looks about twenty-eight years old and looks very gentle and elegant.


    Pulling Miaomiao to his seat, the man called the waiter and said to Yuanyuan, "whatever you want to eat, just order!"


    Then he handed the menu to Yuanyuan and Miaomiao and said politely.


    Take a look at the dishes above, and then order two steaks and two desserts to the waiter! "


    "That''s all, thank you!"


    Close the menu and say politely.


    When the waiter left, the man introduced himself to them and said, "Hello, my name is Song Qing. Now I work in the Municipal Public Security Bureau!"


    "I heard from my mother. This is my classmate Gu Miaomiao!"


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Gu!"


    Song Qing stood up, stretched out her hand and smiled at Miao Miao.


    Out of politeness, Miao Miao held out his hand to him.


    "I heard that Mr. Song is now the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of C City. He is really young and promising!"


    Yuanyuan looks at Song Qing. Although the other party looks good, he is not his favorite type.


    Song Qing smiled gently and said, "Miss Fang is flattered!"


    Miao Miao, who was sitting on one side, sat quietly on the other side, listening to Song Qing''s interesting stories about being in the wrong place, and listening to Yuanyuan chuckling from time to time.


    "Miss Gu, it seems that you are not from City C?"


    Slightly stunned, he saw the other party ask himself, smiled and said, "yes, I''m from Z City, and my family is in the countryside!"


    I thought Song Qing would ignore Miaomiao when she heard that she was from the countryside, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t reject Miaomiao from the countryside at all. Instead, it was like meeting a bosom friend and chatting happily.


    "When I was in the army, there was a small village next to the Department. At that time, we often sneaked into that village to find villagers to add food to us. Think it''s better to be in the army!"


    "I can''t see that a young and promising man like Director Song will be used to living in the countryside!"


    Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    The three people sat there, eating steak and chatting about the past interesting things. Unexpectedly, all the people upstairs had a panoramic view of this scene!


    "Brother Yichen, what are you looking at?"


    Looking down Leng Yichen''s eyes, Qin Qing sees Gu Miaomiao sitting below. They seemed to have a good time talking like that.


    "Does elder brother Yichen know the people below?" turning her head, Qin Qing said to Leng Yichen.


    "Eat quickly! The company has some things to deal with later. I''ll take you home after dinner!"


    Hearing Leng Yichen''s cold words without a trace of warmth, Qin Qing clenched her fingers tightly and embedded them in the meat.


    Although she knows that Leng Yichen is not really something in the company, Qin Qing didn''t expose it because she knows Leng Yichen''s character too well.


    Fancy restaurant.


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to a high-end restaurant under the name of s group. Almost all the people who came here for dinner were rich owners.


    "Didn''t you say you had something to tell me?"


    Cutting the steak slowly, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    Su Xiangwan finished his last steak, took a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "the thing is, isn''t my father''s company in my hand now? I want to use my father''s company for jewelry design, and then find someone to manage it. What do you say?"


    After all, the company was created by mom and dad with all her life. She doesn''t want to abandon the company because of herself!


    Looking at her confident appearance, I''m afraid I already have a plan in my heart.


    "Who do you want to manage for you?"


    "I want to hand over the company to Miao Miao for management, just as I want her to practice. When she graduates, I will hand over the company to her completely!"


    Su Xiangwan has always had this idea. After all, among those around her, only Miao Miao is the most qualified.


    "She is really a talent that can be made. If you really think about it, I suggest that she go abroad for further study for a year. In this way, it is powerful and harmless to her and the company!"


    "I agree with you!"


    She has always been very optimistic about Miao Miao, especially when Bai Ziqing said she had talent in management, Su Xiangwan already had this idea.


    In this way, Miao Miao can stand firm in City C and maybe find the boy he wants?


    "Now that you have made a decision, you can take time to talk to Miao Miao another day. As for all the formalities for going abroad, I will let people do it all!"


    "Well, but I hope she can go after our wedding!"


    Although she is only a little girl she brought back from the ancient village, in Su Xiangwan''s mind, she has long regarded her as her own family. Now she is getting married, and she must stay to attend her wedding.


    "Well, everything is up to you!"


    "What happened? Did you call me just to see you drink?"


    Shangguan Yun sat aside and looked at Leng Yichen, who had been drinking muggy wine with his head down. His eyebrows became more and more tight.


    "Yun, why don''t you just sit here quietly with me?"


    "I..."


    Staring at him, Shangguan Yun was speechless. He had pushed all the operations for him. What else do you want!


    With a sigh, Shangguan Yun stopped talking. He took a cup, poured himself a full glass of wine and drank it up.


    The silence in the box was terrible. I don''t know how long it took. Shangguanyun finally couldn''t help it and said, "morning, are you in love with Miao Miao?"


    The hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly, and Leng Yichen raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, "sometimes the world is really wonderful, and the thing of emotion is. He knows it''s impossible, but he still has to drill into it!"


    "Yes! Emotion is not something you can control, nor can you be emotional if you want to be emotional. Sometimes you know that the other party already has someone you like, but you still plunge in without hesitation!"


    Words fell, Shangguan Yun''s eyes flashed a painful color, but as long as he saw that she was happy, his heart was enough!


    Go to Leng Yichen and sit down. Shangguan Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "morning, listen to me. If you are really emotional for her, you should strive for yourself and don''t let yourself regret for life!"


    For example, he didn''t even have a chance to fight for it. Speaking of it, he was much luckier than him.


    Looking at Shangguan Yun, Leng Yichen knew that he had aroused the pain in his heart. He was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, Yun!"


    He shook his head. He had already figured it out. He just didn''t want to regret it in the future!

 Chapter 547

    W country Mozi owl castle.


    Time passed quickly. Another month later, Lolo stood in front of the French window of the room, his little hand attached to his belly, and his little face was full of maternal love.


    Since Ling Yu woke up, Lolo''s favorite thing to do is to stand in front of the French window of the room, listen to the voice of nature, close her eyes and listen to the beautiful melody outside. She felt very calm.


    No wonder people often say that the best sound in the world comes from nature, beautiful and moving!


    As soon as Lingyu entered the door, she saw the petite figure in front of the window. She frowned at the thought of the phone just now. She didn''t know whether she would like to go back with him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Take her gently into his arms. Ling Yu''s voice is very gentle.


    Looking up, Luo Luo saw Ling Yu frown tightly together and said with concern, "what''s up?"


    "Grandpa is ill. My family asked me to go back!"


    If it weren''t for Grandpa, he wouldn''t want to step there at all.


    "Is it serious?"


    "Well! Rescue in the hospital!"


    Looking at him, Luo Luo painfully stroked his handsome face and said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you silently behind your back!"


    During his time with Ling Yu, Luo Luo probably knew about Ling Yu''s family. His parents both had a car accident and left when he was three years old. He was brought up by his grandfather. He also had an uncle who was very bad to him. If his grandfather hadn''t been protecting him, he might have starved to death.


    "Lolo, you''ll go back with me, won''t you?"


    Looking at her, Ling Yu said.


    He really wanted to take her back and show her to Grandpa. He believed Grandpa would like Lolo.


    Holding his hand, Lolo gave her a reassuring smile and said, "don''t worry, no matter where you go, my child and I will always be with you!"


    "Lolo, meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life!"


    "Me too!"


    The two people hugged each other and leaned together. The golden sun slanted down from the outside, gradually lengthening their figure, like a beautiful picture.


    "Here comes grandma!"


    "Well, is grandma home?"


    Nothing happened today. Su Xiangwan thought he hadn''t come to see grandma for many days, so he drove over.


    The housekeeper came forward and said with a smile, "the eldest young master took the old lady to the Shangguan young master for physical examination. The lady is at home!"


    "I see. Thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan came back, Liu Yue quickly waved to her and said, "you came back just in time. Come and have a look at these invitations. Which one is better?"


    "OK!" he put down his bag. Su Xiangwan sat down, looked at the beautiful invitation on the table, looked at it for a while, smiled and said, "I think this one is very good!"


    It is printed with the photos taken by her and Lu shaochu in Venice. It is hollow out and has a bow on it. It looks very happy.


    "Well, choose this one!"


    Then Liu Yue said to the housekeeper, "if you ask someone to send this invitation, let them do it according to this one!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    After the explanation, Liu Yue said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, I discussed with your father. Originally, the Lu family should marry you from the Su family, but considering that your parents are gone, your father and I plan to let you go to church first, and then pick you up at the Feng Fengguang home. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Thank my parents for taking everything into consideration for me!"


    "Silly child, you are the daughter-in-law of our Lu family. You are a family. Don''t say these polite words again in the future!"


    Liu Yue patted Su Xiangwan''s hand and said lovingly.


    "Sheng''er, I found your daughter. Rest in peace!"


    Staring at the jade pendant on Su Xiangwan''s neck, Liu Yue said at the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that Liu Yue had been looking at her chest, Su Xiangwan looked down at her chest and asked suspiciously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing? Last time I saw a jade pendant hanging around your neck, didn''t I bring it now?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Su Xiangwan took out the jade from his clothes and asked Liu Yue.


    "Yes!"


    He took down the jade and handed it to Liu Yue. Su Xiangwan said, "this jade was left to me by my mother. I said it was passed on to her by my grandmother. I don''t know the details."


    Liu Yue carefully touched the jade, and the once happy laughter kept ringing in her ears.


    He handed the jade to Su Xiangwan and said softly, "since your mother left it to you, you should take good care of it!"


    "Don''t worry, mom!" I''ll take good care of it! "


    "Xiao Wan, why are you here?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu entered the door, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa. He was chatting with his mother. His face seemed a little heavy.


    "How''s it going? Grandma''s body doesn''t matter!"


    "It''s all right. Everything is fine. Shangguan said it''s best to let Grandma exercise properly. It''s good for her health!"


    "Then you talk first. I''ll see your grandmother!"


    Then Liu Yue stood up and went out.


    When she came to Su Xiangwan, Lu Shao first saw that her face was wrong and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Did mom say something about you?"


    "No, I just talked to my parents with my mother. I''m just sad!"


    "Well, don''t think about those sad things. Haven''t you always wanted to go out on a cruise ship? I just asked someone to book two tickets. We''ll go out tomorrow!"


    "But you went out with me. What about the things in the company?"


    Pinching her nose, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve basically finished all the work that should be handled. Isn''t there still dad and shaozhe left?"


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan put his arms around his neck, quickly kissed him on his lips, and said happily, "husband, you''re very kind!"


    It''s really boring at home these days. It seems that she should find a job after marriage. She''s going to be moldy if she''s so idle.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a cheerful face, Lu shaochu suddenly found that it was worth working overtime during this period. He hadn''t seen her smile for a long time.


    "By the way, why haven''t I seen Zixi recently!"


    "Xi has something to go out and will come back in a few days!"


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "Ziqing has returned to the United States. It must have been a great blow to Xu Luo!"


    He took Su Xiangwan and sat down. Lu shaochu said slowly, "Xu Luo''s feelings for Ziqing have always been serious, but he always knew that it was impossible for him to be with Ziqing, and he didn''t want to implicate Ziqing because of himself, so he always hid this feeling very well!"

 Chapter 548

    The next morning.


    Su Xiangwan was awakened by Lu shaochu''s kiss.


    Looking at Lu shaochu sitting by the bed, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "wake up!"


    "Well, it''s half past five. It''s time for us to get up. We don''t eat breakfast on the cruise ship at eight. We''ll go to the ferry and get on the boat later!"


    "OK, I''ll get up right away!"


    Near August, the weather began to cool slowly, but the temperature during the day and at night was significantly different.


    Su Xiangwan wore a sleeveless dress, a thin sweater and a pair of white sneakers, so he followed Lu shaochu out.


    It''s almost seven forty when I came to the ferry by car.


    Lu shaochu took out two magnetic cards, handed Su Xiangwan one, checked the card, and took Su Xiangwan to the ship at night.


    This cruise ship, named ''Royal Flying feather'', is one of the largest cruise ships in the world. The total tonnage of the cruise ship is 138000 tons, the draft is 9 meters, and the average speed is 22 knots. One knot is equal to 1 nautical mile, one nautical mile is equal to 1852 meters, and 22 knots is equivalent to 40.744 kilometers per hour; There are 15 decks, with a total length of 310 meters, a width of 48 meters and a height of 72 meters. The size is equivalent to three football fields, almost half larger than the world''s largest aircraft carrier!


    The maximum number of passengers is 3840 and the total number of crew is 1176. All kinds of entertainment facilities on the cruise ship are complete, well-designed and luxurious, including 1557 guest rooms (including 68 suites with observation deck), 8 restaurants and 18 bars. With five massage baths and four swimming pools, the ship is one of the largest cruise ships in the cruise ship, with the title of "water kingdom".


    Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan live in the luxury VIP suite on the top floor, which has a separate swimming pool and balcony, overlooking the whole sea from a quiet distance.


    Dragging his luggage into the room, Su xiangnight looked at the big room and was very happy.


    He took Lu shaochu''s hand and came to the balcony. He was as happy as a child. He loosened Lu shaochu''s hand. Su Xiangwan shouted to the sea, "sea, I''m coming!"


    "Do you like it?" Lu shaochu smiled at Su Xiangwan.


    "I like it very much!"


    Unexpectedly, the rooms on the cruise ship are more beautiful than those in our villa, and you can see all the scenery outside. The most important thing is that you can''t see us outside.


    Lu shaochu hugged her from behind and said with a bad smile, "yes! We can also do something interesting in the room?"


    Looking back at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan had a faint blush on his face, "I''m hungry!"


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "I happen to be hungry, so you should feed me now!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan was picked up and walked to bed.


    "You know me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his lips were blocked.


    There is a room in the room


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t remember how many times she had been asked. She just felt weak now. She collapsed on Lu shaochu''s chest and didn''t want to move.


    Looking at Lu shaochu with lust on her face, Su Xiangwan found that the man in front of her was really not physically good. Every time she came down, she was always tired and didn''t want to move, but he looked like nothing.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Su Xiangwan was embarrassed to struggle. Seeing that he didn''t intend to let go of her, he said, "I''m hungry. Let''s get up and have something to eat!"


    She hasn''t had time to eat since the morning. She has just been squeezed by him for so long. Now she feels so hungry that she is about to eat a cow.


    "I worked so hard just now. Haven''t I fed you yet!"


    "Hate, you know I don''t mean that. I''m really hungry!"


    After turning over, Lu shaochu pressed her under his body. The evil spirit smiled and said, "but I still want to eat!"


    "No, I''m really hungry. Shall we go and have something to eat first?"


    Afraid that Lu shaochu would do it again, Su Xiangwan hurriedly pushed him to get up.


    A quick kiss fell on her lips. Lu shaochu turned over from her and stood naked in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "You..."


    Although they have been together for some time, she still can''t stand naked in front of each other.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan blushing like a tomato, Lu shaochu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "where have you not touched my body? What''s embarrassing!"


    Then he turned and went into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to the restaurant outside. The restaurants here are basically open-air. You can eat delicious food and enjoy the scenery on the sea at any location.


    "There are delicious food and special snacks from 13 countries on this cruise ship. You''ll see what you like to eat later, and then let them make it."


    Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan while looking at the menu.


    After taking the menu, Su Xiangwan looked at all kinds of dishes on it and didn''t know what to order.


    He handed the menu to Lu shaochu and said, "you''d better order it! I''m afraid I don''t know what to eat if I look at it again!"


    For her food, Su Xiangwan still decided to hand over the problem to Lu shaochu, which is more practical.


    "Good!"


    "Help me have a special dish of each country, and these desserts, a glass of juice and a latte, thank you!"


    After that, Lu shaochu took out some RMB from his wallet, handed it to the waiter and spoke to them in fluent English.


    Su Xiangwan held his chin with one hand and kept looking at the sea. With the sea breeze, his long hair fluttered freely. The picture was very beautiful!


    "Shaochu, have you ever heard of Titanic?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu shook his head and said, "what''s that?"


    Lu shaochu is not very interested in those love themes, even if he didn''t go to the movies when he was with Gu Runtong. Because Gu Runtong is not interested in those things, what she likes is always the one with a halo on her head.


    "That''s a story that happened on a cruise ship! It tells a sad and beautiful love between a man and a woman!"


    Su Xiangwan told Lu shaochu the content in detail. When she saw the film before, she felt that the hero was great. In order to know the girl for only one day, she could give everything for her!


    Even your own life!


    Especially when the ship hit an iceberg, the hero gave the only piece of wood to the hostess. He always encouraged the hostess to live bravely in the sea. That section was the most touching.


    "Were they saved at last?"


    Lu shaochu, who had been listening to Su Xiangwan, suddenly asked.


    "No!"

 Chapter 549

    Su Xiangwan finished, turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu, smiled and said, "do you believe in love at first sight?"


    "Believe it!"


    Do you want to, Lu shaochu replied.


    Su Xiangwan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m talking about the kind that can give his life, just like the Titanic?"


    In fact, when I first saw the film, Su Xiangwan always wanted to know, is there really such love in this world?


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu replied decisively.


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu held her hand tightly, stared at Su Xiangwan affectionately and said, "I remember I told you before that I fell in love with you at first sight, but our ending will not be like the Titanic. Our love will be long and happy."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s promise to herself, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red. When he told her, she thought he was lying to her. Now she''s saying it from his mouth. She feels sweet in her heart!


    At this time, the waiter came with the dishes, bowed to Lu Shao''s third and tenth day, and said in fluent English: "welcome to the Royal Flying feather. Have a good time!"


    Put the food away, the waiter said with a smile.


    As soon as the waiter left, Su Xiangwan began to eat with a knife and fork. She had been hungry all morning. What celebrities and ladies, what ladies of the family, go to hell at the moment!


    "You eat slowly, and no one grabs you!"


    Seeing her eating like a child, Lu shaochu spoiled you with a smile and said softly.


    Although she didn''t chew and swallow as carefully as a lady, Su Xiangwan looked very good even if she ate faster. Looking at her stuffed with a mouthful of food, Lu shaochu thoughtfully helped her pour a glass of juice.


    "You eat too! I''ll be embarrassed if you keep watching me eat like this!"


    Looking at the dishes on the table that had been swept away by her, Su reminded the evening.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like watching you eat. If it''s not enough, we''ll order more!"


    Seeing that he didn''t eat, Su Xiangwan didn''t care about him and continued to eat his own delicious food.


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan leaned against the stool, sipped the juice very comfortably and said, "I haven''t eaten like this for a long time. It would be more perfect if Xiao Ke and they were there!"


    "If you like, next time we can open our own cruise ship and take them out together, but our own cruise ship is not as big and lively as here."


    "It doesn''t matter. When everyone gets together next time, shall we go to love Island together?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan whose smiling eyes are shining, Lu shaochu smiled and replied.


    In the Royal Feather Deluxe Suite!


    "Master, we''ve made it clear that Lu shaochu didn''t bring other followers out, only he and Su Xiangwan, but they have always been inseparable. It''s hard for us to start!"


    "Since you deliver it to the door, don''t blame me for being rude! Kill them directly!"


    The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa shouted at the man in black.


    "But Sir, didn''t you promise not to move Su Xiangwan over there?"


    The middle-aged man gave a sneer and said in his heart, "don''t touch her? If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he come to this end now!"


    "We are now on a cruise ship. As the saying goes, people miss, horses miss. At that time, as long as we say she fell by herself, won''t it be all right?"


    A touch of hate flashed in the eyes of the clouds. The cold eyes made people give way.


    "Yes, my subordinates already know how to do it!"


    The man in black was about to leave when he heard the voice of the sky.


    "Wait!"


    "Sir, what else can I tell you?"


    "It''s too cheap to let them die like this. You give it to me..."


    Yuntian came up to the man in black and said his plan. A layer of killing intention appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Shaochu, what do you see over there?"


    Following Su Xiangwan''s fingers, he saw a large group of people crowded there, shouting.


    "There is a casino. Do you see the one over there? The people sitting over there are famous gamblers. They all eat in this line. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    She shook her head. Su Xiangwan was not interested in gambling all the time. She always felt that this kind of thing was cheating money. There was no gain for nothing in the world!


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was not interested, Lu shaochu took her to a big room. When she walked in, she saw a lot of people around.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw everyone talking around a pile of stones and having their own opinions. The whole room was very lively.


    "What are they doing?"


    Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan crowded in front of the pile of stones and said, "this is called gambling stone and gambling jade. Have you seen this group of stones? Choose one. Let''s try our luck today!"


    "Well, the boss chose this stone and sold it for two million!"


    Two million?


    It''s too dark for such a broken stone to cost two million!


    The host saw that the buyer had paid the cash and shouted, "OK, now the exciting moment has come, please watch!"


    I saw the man who bought the stone go to one side of the statue, close his hands, rustle in his mouth, I don''t know what to read. I saw the host shout, a stone was divided into two, and I saw that there was nothing in it, only some powder.


    The man heard nothing. The real man sat on the ground with empty eyes, as if his body had been hollowed out in an instant.


    "Shaochu, what happened to the man?"


    "It should be that the gambler lost and lost his fortune!"


    People like them who are crazy about gambling stones will buy these stones here as long as they have money. They fantasize about cutting anything from them and want to get rich overnight!


    "Then you let me choose!"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help complaining that although the Lu family had money, they couldn''t spend it like this.


    Touching her head, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "fool, even if we buy all the stones here, it''s impossible to buy your husband poor. I have nothing but money!"


    As for how much money he has, he doesn''t know!


    "I know you have money, but money is not spent like this!" take two million to buy a stone that is nothing. Su Xiangwan felt meat pain just thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry! You choose one. If the one you choose is a good jade, we can polish a jade bracelet here as a souvenir!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at a lot of stones in front of him, looked at them, and finally chose the most insignificant stone and said, "that''s it!"

 Chapter 550

    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu said to the host, "we want this!"


    Many people couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the stone designated by Lu shaochu. A middle-aged man came up to him and said, "brother, you look like a layman. Although the gambling stone depends on luck, it''s different. It''s a waste of money."


    Lu shaochu smiled calmly, "as long as my wife is happy!"


    A word made everyone shut up. After all, it''s normal that people have money and are willing to win a smile from beauty.


    When the middle-aged man heard Lu shaochu say this, he just smiled and shook his head. Anyway, he was just kind-hearted. Since others wanted to insist, he couldn''t say anything!


    "Sir, you''ve decided to take this, haven''t you? Once the stone is alone, you can''t return it!"


    The host looked at Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan and confirmed again.


    "That''s it. How much is it?"


    "Because the stone is small, the price is also cheap. It only needs 200000!"


    After receiving the list, Lu shaochu went to the cashier to pay.


    Su Xiangwan stood aside and watched the staff start cutting with stones. Her heart was both excited and nervous!


    When the first knife began to cut down, Su Xiangwan nervously closed his eyes. Lu shaochu looked at her nervously, waved his big hand and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    With a cry of surprise, Su Xiangwan heard what someone said in the middle, out!


    When he opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan saw a fist sized stone cut out of the stone. It was transparent, green and aura. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They all opened their eyes when they looked at the jade raw stone cut inside. They gambled on the stone for half a life. It was the first time they saw such a good green jade raw stone.


    The staff looked at the cut stones, and they all looked incredible.


    "Wife, your luck is really not generally good!"


    Whispered in her ears, and the smile from the corners of her mouth reached the bottom of her eyes.


    "Congratulations, sir!"


    The host packed the cut jadeite stone and handed it to Lu shaochu. He said, "if you want to process it, you can process it in the store next door!"


    After receiving the box, Lu shaochu said with a faint smile: "thank you!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan and was ready to leave.


    "Young man, please wait a minute!"


    An elderly man blocked their way.


    "What''s up?"


    "You two, I wonder if you can have a cup of coffee?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the old man in front of him with a sense of dignity. At a glance, he knew that he was not a simple figure.


    He gently pulled his clothes. Lu shaochu smiled back at her and said to the old man, "sorry, I''m not going to sell this jade. My wife likes this jade very much. I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t be shameless. It''s not someone''s thing. Our old man can see it!"


    A young man came up behind the old man and said viciously.


    "The moon sinks, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Yes!"


    The man called Yueshen looked at them and respectfully retreated.


    "Sorry to make you laugh!"


    "I think I''ve made it very clear. Excuse me!"


    Lu shaochu left Xiangwan with Su in his arms.


    "Old man, did you just let him go?"


    The man called yuechen came to the old man, looked at the figure slowly disappearing into the crowd and asked.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "well, we''re going to see if there''s anything else!"


    "Yes!"


    "Shaochu, why did the old man buy our original stone just now?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu stopped and said softly, "do you know how much you can sell this jadeite stone if you get it to the auction?"


    "It''s not going to sell hundreds of millions¡°


    Su Xiangwan joked.


    "Almost!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s smile, Su Xiangwan patted him gently on the chest and said, "you''re coaxing me again. Ignore you!"


    Then he walked forward.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to care much about the appearance of the jade, Lu shaochu didn''t say any more. He caught up with her and continued to stroll with her.


    "Xiao Wan, what are you going to do with this jade? There is a jade processing factory in front. Think about it. We can go there to process it by the way!"


    "Make a bracelet! I used to hear that jewelry made from raw stones can be used to ward off evil spirits and disasters. We might as well take it and see how many can be made. I want to make one for grandma and mom!"


    What she is most worried about now is her grandmother''s body. When Lu shaochu asked her to block up, she had already thought about it in the bottom of her heart. If not, it would be fun. In case of any, she would make a jade bracelet for her grandmother.


    "I think you''d better make yourself a bracelet for this jade! Grandma already has many. My father and I used to go out to gamble for grandma, and the color of this jade is not suitable for grandma!"


    After taking a look at the box in his hand, Su Xiangwan found that it seemed that the color of this jade was really not suitable for grandma.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to the jade processing shop.


    When she came out of the jade shop, Su Xiangwan had a green bracelet on her hand, which was especially beautiful on her white hand.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Holding Lu shaochu''s hand, Su Xiangwan asked happily.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Why don''t we go to the bar! Just when we passed the gambling stone shop, I saw a bar over there. It was very busy. Let''s go and play!"


    Su Xiangwan followed Lu shaochu to the bar for the first time. As soon as he entered, the colorful neon lights flickered wantonly, and the men and women on the dance floor kept twisting their waist and releasing themselves.


    Looking for a place to sit down, Lu shaochu ordered a cocktail and a glass of fruit juice. The deafening song brought the atmosphere of the whole bar to the sky. Su xiangnight watched the heavily made-up women shuttling between men, frowning.


    She always felt that the bar was very chaotic and there were all kinds of people. In the past, she only came with Lin Xier twice. Later, when she was in the capital, she accompanied Ling Yu twice. She liked the atmosphere in the bar, which can make people put aside all their troubles temporarily and relax their body and mind.


    Lu shaochu watched Su Xiangwan stare at the center of the dance floor, his eyes shining, stood up, took her hand and walked to the dance floor.


    "Shaochu..."


    Before he could react, Su Xiangwan had been pulled to the dance floor by Lu shaochu.


    "Come on, let''s dance!"


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. Seeing Lu shaochu jump up, she also jumped up with the rhythm of the music.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the people in the bar fell on the two of them. The handsome men and the beautiful women made everyone scream.

 Chapter 551

    The two men ran out of the bar hand in hand and came to the deck outside. Su Xiangwan covered his stomach and laughed.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan laughing, Lu shaochu touched the tip of his nose, waited for her and said, "is it so funny?"


    If it weren''t for making her happy, would he let those women eat tofu?


    It was hard to stop laughing. Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu with a smelly face. "I''m afraid this is the most oppressive time for you! I didn''t expect that the president of Tangtang Lu group was also eaten tofu openly!"


    Think of those women who just kept showing their enchanting figure around him, and he was gloomy with a handsome face. He wanted to vent and had no place to vent, not to mention how funny it was.


    "When you see your husband making other women eat tofu all the time, even if you don''t come to the rescue site, you''re still looking at it with schadenfreude. You''re not afraid that your husband will abduct me by those people!"


    It was helpless to take a look at her little wife. I really couldn''t see that she had such a side when she had been looking at her gentle and virtuous.


    He lifted his eyebrows and said, "I''m not worried. If you don''t even have such concentration, how can I trust myself to you!"


    Listening to her words, Lu shaochu hooked his lips, "this sentence I love to hear!"


    Standing on the deck, Lu shaochu held her like this and quietly looked at the distance. The sea in the evening was very quiet. The soft sea breeze blew slowly, like a feather across the heart lake.


    The sea water kept hitting the bottom of the tanker, and from time to time sent out the sound of crisp waves, as if it was the beautiful melody.


    "It''s beautiful here!"


    Leaning against Lu shaochu''s arms, Su Xiangwan raised his head to the sky. Night had fallen quietly. The stars in the sky were like a sea of stars, which made people daydream.


    Looking at the bright moon hanging in the air, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of such a poem, "there is a bright moon on the sea, and the ends of the world are at this time!"


    "Well, it''s really beautiful! If you''re doing something, it''s even more beautiful!"


    "Ah..."


    Raise your head and your lips are blocked.


    The big palm clasped the back of her head.


    Su Xiangwan slowly wrapped his hands around his neck. Both of them wanted to integrate each other into their bodies to release the pleasure in their hearts.


    At this moment, everything seemed to be at a standstill, as if there were only two people between heaven and earth.


    On the deck, Su Xiangwan lay on a recliner, looking at Lu shaochu with a smile on his face.


    The wind on the sea made her feel a little cool. From time to time, she could smell the cool smell of the sea. Looking at the vast sea in front of her, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that it was too much to describe the sea.


    Lu shaochu turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan with his eyes closed. He said, "how about lying on the deck and watching the scenery? It''s beautiful!"


    "Well, the mood is very quiet!" Su Xiangwan said, turning over and looking at Lu shaochu, "do you think the place below will be more fun than the place above?"


    "There are cinemas and various acrobatic performances below. There are a wide range of varieties. If you want to go down and watch it, we''ll go and have a look later."


    "It''s still early. Let''s go later!"


    The sky has been slowly shrouded in a layer of black, and some couples have come out of the room on the deck. Although it is not August yet, there is still a trace of coolness on the sea at night. Facing the sea breeze, it should be much cooler above than below.


    "This is the VIP seat. The whole cruise ship only has the viewing platform here. The location is the best. When it''s later, the people in the VIP room will come out!"


    "Those who live here should be powerful people?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "Basically, it will cost hundreds of thousands of people this trip. Most people are afraid they can''t afford it!"


    "That''s right, but when I was at school, I thought about taking a cruise ship. I checked the Internet and asked for 8000 tickets. Now think about it, the difference is really big!"


    Su Xiangwan naturally knew what she meant. When the family decided to let her marry herself, they made a clear investigation of her situation. Fortunately, it was her who wanted to marry herself. Sometimes Lu shaochu felt naive to her.


    However, seeing the above service, Su Xiangwan felt that there was nothing left.


    Who makes his husband rich?


    Just thinking, a man of about 50 came over with a well maintained woman in his arms.


    Women dress delicately and dress appropriately. At a glance, they know that they often go in and out of the upper class.


    Seeing Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan, he just nodded slightly and sat down in another position.


    "Honey, you''ll come out with me now. Does your family know?" just sitting in his seat, Su xiangnight heard a woman''s soft voice.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve told her I''m going out on business. I''m afraid she''s already gone shopping with those rich ladies!"


    When the woman heard the man say so, she leaned against the man''s arms, "honey, thank you for coming to accompany me on my birthday. I''m really happy!"


    The big palm held on the woman''s waist, and the man said affectionately: "fool, you are so grown-up and still cry. You have been wronged these years. Although I can''t promise you, I can still do it with you on your birthday!"


    With that, the man lowered his head and kissed the woman''s delicate red lips.


    Although today''s society is very open, the shameless dialogue between the man and Xiao San makes Su Xiangwan uncomfortable.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said, "husband, if one day I am old and not young, will you find me a small three or four back!"


    Lu shaochu, who was drinking red wine, was almost choked to death by Su Xiangwan''s words. He looked at her in amazement. It took him a while to react and said, "fool, I said that Lu shaochu has only one wife in my life. I promise I won''t find another woman outside!"


    Su Xiangwan blinked, looked at him incredulously and said, "but how do I know if your man''s words are true or false? How do you make me believe you?"


    Holding her hand, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of doting and said, "other men are other men. I am me. The world knows my heart for you!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan deliberately pretended not to understand and asked, "what does the world know?"


    Standing up, Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan to the guardrail, looked at her and shouted to the sea, "Lu shaochu loves Su Xiangwan, which is known all over the world!"

 Chapter 552

    The people around him were slightly stunned. Soon, the man pushed away the woman and came to Lu shaochu. He nodded and bowed and said, "Hello, Lu Shao, I''m Liu Yue, chairman of Liu group. I showed you the business plan of our company some time ago!"


    Lu shaochu raised his head, took a look at Liu Yue, and then looked at the woman behind her. The corners of his lips were hooked, "Liu Dong is good at Yaxing. Come to play with Mrs. Liu?"


    Liu Yue was shocked when he heard what Lu shaochu said. He didn''t believe that Lu shaochu didn''t hear what they just said. Not long ago, Lu Jiagang announced that Lu shaochu would hold a grand wedding on the first day of October. People in the industry know that the Lu family is very satisfied with Miss Su family, and they heard that Master Lu loves her even more, I think his wife must have said those words to him on purpose.


    "Lu Shao, you misunderstood. This is my Secretary!"


    "Dong Liu is really good at doing business. People around him can do two things for a share of money. No wonder people now like to find young and beautiful girls more and more!"


    "If you dare to find a young and beautiful secretary outside, I don''t want you!" Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and said coolly.


    "Wife, don''t worry. What you say in the future is what you say. Don''t be angry. You know I''m surrounded by male secretaries. Haven''t you seen them last time?" Lu shaochu quickly smiled for fear that Su Xiangwan was really angry.


    "It''s almost the same. Men should care more about their family. Even if the wild flower is good, she is still a wild flower in the end!" as soon as the voice fell, Liu Yue''s face was green and white, which was more ugly than being slapped by others.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu! My wife is hungry. I''ll take her to eat!"


    With that, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the first floor.


    Looking at Lu shaochu who left, Liu Yue felt very upset.


    "Honey, who was that man just now?"


    The woman came to Liu Yue and stared angrily at Lu shaochu''s back.


    "I have something to deal with. You can play here for a while!"


    Then Liu Yue pushed the woman away and left in a very irritable mood.


    The woman held her hands tightly, stared at Liu Yue''s back and said in her heart: "If she hadn''t been barren, she would have given birth to a child. In fact, she went to the palace to force the palace. She had been with this man for eight years and didn''t get anything. She was always unwilling. Otherwise, with her beauty, it would be better to find anyone than him, let alone the old man in bed for so long. She couldn''t satisfy her at all."


    "Xiao Wan, you just said that on purpose, right?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and asked carefully.


    He finally chased her back, but he didn''t want to let his baby wife have an opinion on himself because of Liu Yue''s appearance, otherwise the consequences are really serious!


    "Well, I just don''t blame your men for thinking differently. Every woman has been young. Those little three and four who think they are beautiful go to seduce other people''s husbands and destroy other people''s families don''t think about it. They will grow old one day. When it comes to that day, I''m afraid their life will be even worse!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lu shaochu said wrongfully, "Xiao Wan, they are them, and you don''t have to compare me with them. Besides, I can only see you in my eyes. As for the others, they are all air in front of me."


    Lu shaochu looked at him and said faintly, "you men think by your lower body!"


    "Don''t worry, I must not be!"


    Lu shaochu promised very seriously.


    "If you dare to think with your lower body, believe it or not, I''ll strip all your clothes off and tie you to the screen so that people all over the world can see you!"


    "Wife, don''t worry, my bottom is only hard for you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked down at him, blushed and said, "it''s not serious!"


    After that, Lu shaochu took her and said softly, "let''s go! I heard there''s a barbecue meeting and hot pot on the first floor. Let me take you to eat!"


    "Really?"


    For Su Xiangwan, who ate goods, his eyes lit up when he heard that he had his favorite barbecue. Just now everything was forgotten.


    When he came to the first floor, Su Xiangwan found that it was much more lively below than above. Because the first, second and third floors underground were economy class, it could almost be described as a sea of people.


    "Wow, it''s so busy here!"


    Su Xiangwan happily looked here and there, as if he had returned to the time when he was with Lin Xier.


    The capital of W.


    "Did you come like this?"


    Lin Xi''er looked at Fang Ling with heavy makeup and a cap on her head. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Fang Ling went to one side of the sofa and sat down. She took out a cigarette from her bag, lit it quickly, took a sip, and gently spit it out.


    "How are you doing here?"


    "Very good, thank you for your concern!"


    "Clean up and go back to City C with me. Su Xiangwan has returned to city C. The Lu family has announced that they will hold another wedding for her and Lu shaochu on the first day of October."


    He took a sip of the red wine on the table, and Fang Ling said faintly.


    She has been planning for a year. Since she came back to City C with the old guy, Lu shaochu sent someone to keep an eye on her. She was worried that she would fall into his hands for the first time. Fang Ling chose not to move. She either went to the fitness center or the beauty salon every day. Fortunately, she has persuaded old Xu to make some investment in City C, and she has done well. Now old Xu handed over the company to her, She went back to Africa by herself. It seems that she has a chance to do it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at Fang Ling, Lin Xier''s face was relatively calm.


    After so many things happened, she had learned to observe everyone''s every move with the same voice and color. In her heart, she knew that she was actually just a chess piece in Fang Ling''s hand!


    "Did you see Su Xiangwan once after you stayed here so long?"


    "Yes, but then we called twice and she didn''t doubt me."


    Standing in front of Fang Ling, Lin Xier reported her situation one by one.


    The red lips opened gently, and the white smoke floated out of her nasal cavity, fell in the air, circle by circle, and then spread slowly.


    "As you say, Lu shaochu should not have told her about you. If so, we would do better!"


    Fang Ling''s red lips aroused a bloodthirsty smile. Su Xiangwan, I have been waiting for a long time today. I will return all the pain and humiliation I have suffered to you.


    Lin Xi''er stood aside, looking at the ruthless flash in Fang Ling''s eyes, and a flash of worry flashed in his heart.

 Chapter 553

    Su Xiangwan found a clean place to sit down and looked at the barbecue table. Greedy Su Xiangwan almost left his mouth water.


    I haven''t eaten these things for a long time. Just thinking about it, she feels a big appetite.


    During this time, Lu shaochu didn''t let her go out. Everyone was very busy with each other, which made her miss these things very much.


    It seems that you can have a big meal today.


    "Order what you want to eat first!"


    "I want to eat everything now!"


    Su Xiangwan finished, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "let''s bake some of each kind. You can order more oysters and scallops. That''s not a lot!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Lu shaochu went to the boss, said a few words to the boss, and then came over with two bottles of drinks.


    After about ten minutes, the barbecue began to be put on the table again and again. Su Xiangwan picked up a string of barbecue and ate it.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan eating with relish, Lu shaochu also took a string of slow food!


    After seeing Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help frowning. How could this man eat so gracefully even if he had a barbecue? Can''t he eat like her?


    "Can''t you eat like me?"


    Looking at him like that, Su Xiangwan felt that his eating appearance was a little too


    "I''m used to it!"


    He has been eating like this for more than 20 years! I don''t think anything is wrong!


    "Look at the people around you. No one eats like you. You have to eat these things in big gulps. It''s cool!"


    After taking a look at the people around him, he seemed to eat happily as Su Xiangwan said, as if he was a little out of tune with them sitting here.


    "Xiao Wan, how can you say that you are also the daughter of a rich family? Why do you like to eat these things so much?"


    He still remembered that when he was Alan, she invited him to dinner, which was hot pot. He always felt that a gentle and virtuous girl like her didn''t look like a person who liked these things at all.


    Glancing at Lu shaochu contemptuously, Su Xiangwan took a kebab and took a bite, saying: "In fact, you don''t know me. I remember I told you that when I was studying, I seemed to be the daughter of a rich family, but in fact I was not even as good as ordinary children, so Xi''er and I would often sneak out to eat these things and like these snacks for a long time!" he took another bite and continued: "Don''t you think these things are better than those steaks in the hotel?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu smiled, "I really can''t see that you are so heavy in private!"


    "Do you regret marrying a woman like me now?" after all, men like lady girls. I''m afraid few men like her accept it.


    "Fool, I like you. Besides, you present your most real side in front of me to prove that you have regarded me as a part of your life in your heart!"


    "Just know!" then Su Xiangwan waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can eat as you want!" she was too lazy to tangle with his eating appearance now, but soon Lu shaochu''s handsome began to make the girls around her look at him one after another.


    After a while, some girls came over and asked carefully, "Hello, can we take a picture with you?"


    Several girls looked at Lu shaochu. Perhaps because of nervousness, their faces had been stained with a layer of blush.


    "Call me?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan pointed to himself.


    "Can we ask this gentleman to take a picture with us?"


    The girls'' eyes gathered on Lu shaochu, and the hot eyes wanted to see a hole in his body.


    "Hey, it''s for you!"


    After seeing Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan said coolly, then stopped talking and continued to eat his barbecue.


    Raised his head and looked at several people. Lu shaochu''s slender fingers gently wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel and said faintly, "sorry, I only take a picture with my wife!"


    Hearing the speech, several people looked at each other face to face.


    One of the girls looked at Lu shaochu and whispered, "we just want to take a picture with you. It''s not so stingy!"


    "This is not a matter of being stingy and generous, but a man''s minimum respect for his wife. If every girl comes to take a picture with me and I take a picture with them, wouldn''t I have no time to accompany my wife?"


    The words dropped. Su Xiangwan held Lu shaochu''s head in his hands and kissed him on his face. All the oil stains on his mouth were printed on his face, but Lu shaochu seemed to enjoy it.


    "Thank you, wife!"


    With that, Lu shaochu put Su Xiangwan''s favorite roasted oyster in her bowl and said, "wife, eat more!"


    "Good!"


    The two men directly ignored the people next to them. With a high-profile appearance, they sprinkled a full floor of dog food.


    "Come and see if there''s anything you want to go?"


    With the program list handed over by Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were dazzled. It turned out that there were so many wonderful programs on the ship.


    After putting the program list on the table, Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "why don''t we go around? I just came out of the bar. I want to walk with you on the boat."


    "OK, listen to you!"


    Pulling Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu strolled along the edge of the cruise ship with Su Xiangwan.


    The sea breeze blew softly on Su Xiangwan''s face, and his elegant long hair was scattered at will by the sea breeze, making people unable to move their eyes.


    "Did something happen over there, as if it were very lively?"


    "There will be an auction over there. Do you want to see it?"


    Su Xiangwan gently picked his eyebrows, flashed a light in his mind, looked at the direction of the auction, and said thoughtfully, "I remember when I first went to the auction, my mother asked me to go, but I didn''t want to meet Alan in it, and I don''t know how he is now?"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan sighed deeply.


    "You miss him very much?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan''s sad eyes and made him eat flying vinegar at the bottom of his heart.


    He never admitted that his other identity was Alan in front of her. Although sometimes he seemed to doubt him from her mouth, there was no evidence in the end.


    "He is my good friend. Of course I will miss him. He gave me the dragon and Phoenix blood jade on me?"


    After seeing Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu''s black face, which could almost squeeze out ink, and a touch of joy flashed from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 554

    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s cunning eyes, Lu shaochu was helpless.


    Can only look at her stuffy, bitterly said: "go, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Although he can''t say anything in front of Su Xiangwan, he can always take a gift for her as he is now!


    Ah, now I suddenly feel like I''m carrying a stone and hitting my feet.


    Su Xiangwan let Lu shaochu pull him into the auction site.


    The auction has begun. There are two security guards at the door. When they came over, they said politely, "Sir, please show me your ID and room card!"


    Pass the room card and certificate to the security personnel. Soon, the security personnel scanned it, then returned the certificate to Lu shaochu and said, "Mr. Lu, have a good time!"


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, he walked into the auction site. The auction has been in full swing. At the moment, the auction is a blue and white porcelain. It seems that it has been in good quality for some years. Although it is not a top-grade treasure, it is also a rare top-grade one.


    The auctioneer had offered the price to 400000. After a while, the price rose a little.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lu shaochu came to Su Xiangwan''s ear and asked.


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Look, if you like anything, tell me and I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan responded, and then his eyes fell on the next auction item.


    The commodity auctioned below is a clay doll. As soon as it came on stage, it attracted a burst of cries. Many people felt that the organizer had nothing to auction. They even came up for auction with a clay doll.


    Su Xiangwan stared at the mud doll. No matter whether it was color or workmanship, she felt very cute, which made her like it very much.


    "Shaochu, shall we take a picture of this doll?"


    The supporter just said that the doll is an amulet, but looking at it, I really can''t see which dynasty''s Amulet it is.


    Lu Shao liked Su Xiangwan very much when he first met her. He didn''t think much. As long as she liked it.


    After looking at the mud doll, Lu shaochu didn''t believe his ears and asked uncertainly, "are you sure you want this?"


    "Well, don''t you think that doll is cute?"


    "Cute?" why doesn''t he feel it at all! "


    But as long as Su Xiangwan likes it!


    The host looked at the following and said, "this doll is an amulet in ancient times. It has a long history. The starting price is 120000!"


    Lu shaochu raised the sign, "150000!"


    "Seventeen thousand!"


    "180000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and ten thousand!"


    Although it was only a modest amulet, those people raised their cards when they saw Lu shaochu''s bid.


    Sitting aside, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help frowning. He thought such a clay doll would not be popular, but he didn''t expect so many people to take pictures.


    Isn''t it really an amulet?


    "Half a million!"


    Before Su Xiangwan thought, Lu shaochu raised his hand and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar at the scene. Many people who didn''t know Lu shaochu looked sideways and wondered who would spend 500000 to take such a pile of mud.


    "Shaochu, is it too expensive to spend so much money to shoot such a doll?" Su Xiangwan asked softly, pulling Lu shaochu''s clothes.


    "Just like it!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t care. Anyway, he just wanted to give her the best. He never lacked money.


    Seeing that no one was raising the price, the host shouted with excitement: "fifty thousand times, fifty thousand two times, fifty thousand three times, deal!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu for taking this auction from 500000!"


    Then she saw the etiquette lady come forward and pack the things. Then she came to Lu shaochu with the box and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Lu. This is the item you photographed!"


    "Thank you!"


    Take out the clay doll and hang it around Su Xiangwan''s neck. She likes the innocent smile of the doll.


    Su Xiangwan pinched the clay doll with his hand. Although it is clay, the workmanship is very exquisite. It looks like an ornament hanging around his neck.


    Playing with the mud doll, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you shout slowly, maybe 300000 can take a picture of this doll!" touching the doll, Su Xiangwan sincerely felt that it was really expensive to spend 500000 to buy one.


    "As long as you like, no matter how expensive I am!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, the people sitting on the side looked at Su Xiangwan with envy. This pair really envy others.


    The several auctions in the back are all antiques. Su Xiangwan doesn''t like them.


    It was not until the last auction item appeared in front of Su Xiangwan that she came to her spirit.


    "Shaochu, look at this necklace. It''s so beautiful!"


    This necklace is composed of many small crescent moons. A small ruby is embedded between the intervals of each crescent moon. Each gem is in the shape of a star and dotted on it. It is very chic.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Is that ok? But we just photographed this?"


    After taking a look at the doll in front of his chest, Su Xiangwan immediately felt dissatisfied.


    Pinching Su Xiangwan''s cheek, Lu shaochu said with a spoiled face, "fool, do you think I''m short of that money?"


    "OK! Then you should try your best to make money in the future, or you will marry me a wife who can spend so much money. I''m afraid you can''t afford me at that time!"


    "You underestimate your husband and me too much. At your current speed of spending money, you can''t spend your husband and me for ten lifetimes!"


    To Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Lu shaochu shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing that the host offered a low price of 500000, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say to Lu shaochu, "if it''s too expensive, don''t!"


    Although she likes the necklace very much, she won''t give up if the price is too high.


    The people in Chuanshan were not very rich. They just shouted 700000, but no one offered. Lu shaochu, who was holding a sign beside him, said, "750000!"


    "800000!"


    Suddenly, a man came in from the door, holding a sign and shouting.


    "850000!"


    "Nine hundred thousand!"


    "950000!"


    After Lu shaochu finished reporting, Su Xiangwan gently pulled his arm and said, "shaochu, no!"


    The other party seemed to want to take the necklace and continued to shout, "a million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    The man took a look at Lu shaochu and continued to report.


    Sitting on the side, Su Xiangwan kept pulling Lu shaochu''s arm. He was very anxious.


    I knew she would not want this necklace. Now it has been reported that it is more than one million, and the price is still rising.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Lu shaochu to continue to follow. The price soared all the way, and the man''s forehead was dripping with sweat.

 Chapter 555

    Biting his teeth, the man raised his card and shouted, "1.7 million!"


    "Two million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. It was too rich! A mere necklace like this has won such a high price.


    The man took a look at Lu shaochu, threw the sign in his hand and went out directly.


    With the host''s three hammers falling, the necklace has been held in front of Lu shaochu.


    "Really, well, why rob us? It makes such a high price!"


    Su Xiangwan turned his mouth and muttered with dissatisfaction.


    Touching her head, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, for me, the money is nothing, as long as you''re happy!"


    After that, Lu shaochu took out the necklace and brought it to Su Xiangwan.


    "I''d better not wear this necklace first! I suddenly found that several necklaces had been hung around my neck?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better for girls to have more jewelry. It''s convenient to match their clothes."


    "Did you find that they looked at me strangely?"


    "They envy you that you have a rich husband. You can buy anything at will!"


    With a shallow smile, Su nodded later and said, "what I said is, after all, I married a rich and capable husband. I should buy something!"


    "It''s still early. Do you want to go around?"


    "OK! It''s hard. I''m happy today. Of course, I have to enjoy myself. Otherwise, I feel sorry for the money I spent this time."


    Then he spit out his tongue at Lu shaochu.


    Pulling Su Xiangwan to the door, Lu shaochu took out a check for 2.5 million and handed it to the security guard. He took Su Xiangwan out of the door.


    The two people strolled around layer by layer. Su Xiangwan looked back from time to time. She always felt that someone seemed to follow behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking back from time to time, he asked softly.


    "Nothing!"


    With that, he took Lu shaochu''s hand and came to the top floor. He just walked on the deck and bumped into a man head-on.


    Raising his head, Lu shaochu was stunned.


    "Shaochu!"


    The man was also stunned when he saw Lu shaochu, and then opened his mouth.


    Standing next to Su Xiangwan, he looked at Lu shaochu. It was very strange.


    "Xiao Wan, this is my cousin Dongfang xuanming, grandma''s nephew."


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Su Xiangwan. You can call me Xiao Wan!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and introduced to Dongfang xuanming.


    "You are su Xiangwan. I often hear my aunt mention you. I''m more beautiful than the picture!" Dongfang xuanming said, showing a smile on Bingmei''s face.


    Taking advantage of the gap between them, Su Xiangwan slowly looked at the eastern xuanming.


    Although he is Lu shaochu''s cousin, he doesn''t look like Lu shaochu at all. He has a handsome face like a knife with clear water caltrops. His sharp and deep eyes are very cold, as if they don''t take any color. There is a little warmth on his face only when he looks at them.


    A pure handmade suit makes his tall and straight posture more slender.


    "Why did my cousin come to C City and didn''t tell me, so I can do my host''s friendship!"


    "I decided to come here temporarily to talk about business. It happened that the man was on the ship, so I came here!"


    Then, Dongfang xuanming looked at Lu shaochu, "did you bring Xiao Wan out to play?"


    "Well, I just came out of the auction, and now I''m going up!"


    Then he heard Dongfang xuanming ask, "are you interested in accompanying me to a banquet? It happens that I have several partners. You can also get to know me!"


    Lu shaochu did not refuse, but looked at Su Xiangwan and looked at her.


    Seeing Lu shaochu looking at himself, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. If you want to talk about business, go! I can sit next to you and wait for you while eating!"


    At first, she heard that her aunt had found Lu shaochu a wife. She thought it was those charming young ladies in the rich family, but now it seems that she has a new understanding of her, which deepened the Oriental xuanming''s favor for her.


    "Otherwise, take Xiao Wan to change clothes first, and I''ll wait for you in front!"


    Looking down at his clothes, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "uncle, I..."


    Before he finished, Lu shaochu said, "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Wan doesn''t like to attend this kind of banquet very much. Just let her sit aside!"


    Anyway, he just went to see a few customers. He didn''t want to wait for all the eyes of the meeting to fall on her.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    After that, Dongfang xuanming took Lu shaochu to the banquet hall, presented the invitation and took them in.


    Su Xiangwan, who has been following Lu shaochu, keeps her eyes on her cousin. She once heard from her grandmother about the Oriental mystery. It is said that he has great means in doing business and can talk with Lu shaochu very well.


    However, seeing his handsome face that was almost frozen into ice, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house, but also a high cold type. It looks like it''s even colder than Lu shaochu. I don''t know which girl will be so unlucky to meet this ultimate ice in the future.


    Walking in, Dongfang xuanming explained to the waiter, and then a waiter took her to a sofa to sit. After a few minutes, the waiter brought a lot of food on the table and left.


    It''s boring to sit on the sofa. Su Xiangwan looked at the women greeting each other. They were all dressed in dresses and dressed beautifully. No wonder my cousin asked me to change clothes and looked at his clothes just now. It''s really a little out of place with such an occasion.


    "Hi, beauty! Alone?"


    A handsome man came to Su Xiangwan with a glass of red wine and sat down. He had a handsome face of common indignation and a bright smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am as lonely as you!"


    "I''m not alone, I''m just waiting here!" Su Xiangwan has long been used to this kind of man who comes to chat up.


    The beautiful eyes looked at it at the meeting and asked with a smile, "who are you waiting for?"


    "I''m waiting for my husband and cousin!"


    Su Xiangwan raised his eyes slightly, looked at him and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Fengmian. You can call me Fengmian!"


    The man''s good peach blossom eyes smiled and looked at Su Xiangwan. It was the first time he saw a girl''s eyes so beautiful, clear as a clear spring.


    "No!"


    Su Xiangwan said impolitely.


    At first glance, the man in front of him knew that he was the kind of elegant childe shuttling among the flowers. Su Xiangwan has always kept a distance from this kind of man.


    Feng Mian''s mouth is slightly drawn. This is the first time that a girl is indifferent to her appearance.

 Chapter 556

    With a smile, Feng Mian came up to Su Xiangwan and said, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is Su Xiangwan!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan continued to eat the snacks in his hand and ignored the evil face of Fengmian.


    Touched his nose, has his charm weakened recently?


    "May I call you late?"


    The words fell, and Fengmian approached Su Xiangwan again, making Su Xiangwan sitting on the side frown.


    "It''s up to you, but this gentleman, haven''t you ever heard of a man and a woman who don''t give and receive? You''ll be misunderstood if you lean so close to me!"


    Su Xiangwan moved aside and deliberately kept a certain distance.


    Watching Su Xiangwan defend him like a thief, Feng Mian sat up straight and said, "don''t worry! I''m not the kind of person you think, but you''re the most straightforward girl I''ve ever seen. Can we make friends?"


    "I''m afraid not!" Su Xiangwan shook his head and said seriously, "my cousin doesn''t like my contact with other men!"


    "If you say so, I''m very curious about your uncle. Is your uncle there?"


    Feng Mian''s eyes fell on the dance floor, and his eyes fell on the dance floor.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at the Oriental xuanming who was talking. If he knew he was taking him as a shield, he didn''t know what he would think!


    "My cousin''s name is Dongfang xuanming!"


    "Dongfang... Dongfang xuanming is your cousin?"


    Feng Mian looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been sitting there eating, and raised his eyebrows. How could he not know that the boss had such a beautiful niece!


    "You can''t deceive me! I''ve known Dongfang for so many years. Why didn''t I know he had a niece!"


    Looked at Feng Mian contemptuously and said faintly, "did I say I was his niece?"


    "What are you?"


    Feng Mian feels that she is going to faint. This is not a niece. Is there anything else?


    Seeing his puzzled appearance, he slowly said, "I''m his niece and daughter-in-law!"


    "So it is. I can''t see you''re married!"


    If he can''t see it, that''s right. If he can see it, doesn''t it mean she''s old!


    Anyway, she''s only 21, not yet, okay? It''s Cardamom''s time. Of course, I can''t see that she''s married.


    Seeing his disbelief on his face, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask!"


    Then Fengmian stood up and walked to the East xuanming.


    Holding his chin with both hands, Su xiangnight was bored. Looking at Lu shaochu and Dongfang xuanming, who were chatting with several foreigners, he suddenly felt that his mouth was a little dry.


    Pick up the juice on the table, drink a few mouthfuls, feel a little stuffy in the chest, stand up and go outside.


    Su Xiangwan stood on the guardrail, looked at the endless sea outside and took a deep breath, which made him feel better.


    "Is that her?"


    The two men in black took out a picture and looked at it. They determined that it was su Xiangwan. They put the picture in their pockets and slowly approached Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at the seabirds flying on the sea, Su Xiangwan half leaned on the guardrail, closed his eyes and listened to the quietly waking wind on the sea.


    "Late..."


    When she heard someone call herself, Su Xiangwan looked back and felt that it was dark in front of her, so she didn''t know anything.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Feng Mian came over and saw her standing here just now. In the blink of an eye, why did she disappear?


    "Evening, are you there?"


    "Handsome boy, do you call me?"


    An enchanting girl walked up to Feng Mian and said with a charming smile.


    "Go away!"


    Glancing at the beautiful woman beside him, Feng Mian couldn''t help shouting.


    The beauty looked at Fengmian, cut, and then twisted her waist to leave.


    Feng Mian kept searching for Su Xiangwan''s beautiful shadow in the crowd, but he looked back and forth for several times, but he didn''t see it. At the bottom of his heart, a wave of irritability slowly rose.


    Just now the boss asked himself to help stare at the man. Now it''s good. In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared.


    He pulled his tie on his chest. Feng Mian was about to go to the venue, and his pants were gently pulled at his feet.


    "Brother, are you looking for the beautiful sister who just stood here?"


    Lowering his head, Feng Mian looked at a little girl with a ponytail, holding a doll in her hand, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes at him.


    "Little sister, do you know where that sister has gone?"


    Squatting down with a soft smile on his face, he touched her hair and asked.


    The little girl looked at Feng Mian, hooked her fingers at him and said mysteriously, "I just saw two uncles hit her beautiful sister here with their hands, and then her sister fell into his arms. One of the uncles carried her sister and went over there!"


    While talking, the little girl sat facing the wind sleep.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Mian''s face changed for a moment and said to the little girl, "little sister, you''re going to find mom and dad now. My sister may meet bad guys. My brother is going to save my sister!"


    Then the whole person disappeared in front of the little girl.


    "Ming, something happened late!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The Oriental xuanming looked tight, and the cold handsome face stared at Feng Mian tightly.


    Hearing the voice, Lu shaochu said hello to each other. Looking at his cousin''s gloomy and frozen handsome face, his eyebrows could not help but frown.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Something happened to Xiao Wan!"


    Dongfang xuanming said coldly.


    Lu shaochu''s heart suddenly trembled, turned his head and looked at Fengmian. He asked hurriedly, "tell me, what happened?"


    Feng Mian explained what had just happened to Lu shaochu in detail and said, "think about it. Have you offended anyone?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, whose face was very ugly, Dongfang xuanming said faintly, "people like us who mix in shopping malls will not offend people?"


    Being reminded by Dongfang xuanming, a touch of worry flashed across Fengmian''s eyebrows.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left her here alone!"


    Lu shaochu pulled the tie on his chest and said remorsefully.


    Thinking of the last incident, Lu shaochu''s heart still had lingering palpitations. Last time, he almost lost her. This time, in any case, he can''t let her be in any danger again.


    "Shaochu, don''t worry. I''ve called the person in charge of the cruise ship and asked him to print a list of tourists to us as soon as possible."


    At this time, Fengmian is constantly calling to find out the whereabouts of Su Xiangwan. Anyway, if Su Xiangwan is missing, he has to pay half of the responsibility.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes, and a stabbing pain came from his back. Looking at the strange environment in front of him, an uneasy premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He moved his body, but found that his hands and feet were helped by the rope.


    "You wake up..."

 Chapter 557

    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw a middle-aged man come in slowly from the door, followed by two men in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuntian''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s beautiful face. His eyes kept turning on Su Xiangwan''s body. With an obscene smile, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but step back.


    "No wonder those men like you. You are really a beauty. Now I finally know why my family Yiyi lost to you. I would choose you too!"


    Then, a pair of big hands slowly crossed Su Xiangwan''s white, tender and smooth face, gently one side, avoiding his salty pig claws.


    Pa


    "Bitch, don''t be shameless. I will touch you. I can see you!"


    Su Xiangwan felt a fishy smell coming from his mouth and his face was burning. It was hot and painful.


    Raised his head, stared at the sky and said, "are you Yun Yi''s father?"


    "Yes, didn''t you expect to fall into my hands one day!"


    Ha ha


    Looking at the creepy appearance of Yuntian''s smile, don''t mention how scared you are in your heart.


    "Now that you have escaped from prison, aren''t you afraid of being caught again?"


    Even if you are scared to death in your heart, you should keep your face quiet and can''t let the other party know that you are afraid in your heart.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Yuntian sneered, "since I dare to escape, how can I be afraid of them!"


    He was not a good stubble master. If Yun Yiyi hadn''t offended Lu shaochu and the mysterious man because of the woman in front of him, he might have reached a consensus with the other party. Maybe he would have been the host of the hegemony party by now.


    He not only hated his disheartened daughter, but also Lu shaochu and the masked man who had not been dedicated so far. He always had people who would revenge.


    Yuntian walks to Su Xiangwan and clasps her chin with one hand. Su Xiangwan only feels that her chin seems to be crushed.


    "Do you have many questions in your heart? Why did I catch you here?"


    They tied his hands and feet and couldn''t move. Looking at Yuntian''s malicious smile, Su Xiangwan could do nothing but stare at him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you serve me comfortably, I will talk to you well!"


    Then Yuntian pushed Su Xiangwan and said to the man behind him, "feed her that!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in black slowly approaching like her, shaking his head like a rattle, "don''t come here, don''t..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished, a man in black squeezed her chin, didn''t know what to put into her mouth, and melted in an instant.


    An uneasy premonition rose from the bottom of my heart and vomited desperately to the side, trying to spit out the pill.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to persuade you not to waste your efforts. This is the most famous cloud top in foreign countries. I want to see what kind of expression Lu shaochu will have if he sees you chenghuan under me!"


    "Dongfang young master, this is the list of cruise ships. Would you like to see if there are any suspicious people?"


    Lu shaochu took the document, looked at the list of personnel above, looked at it several times, and didn''t see anyone suspicious.


    Sitting on the stool, Lu shaochu held his head in both hands. Nearly an hour has passed. So far, he can''t even find any useful information.


    When Dongfang xuanming saw him like this, he was also very worried. The cruise ship said it was big or small, but it was not small. What''s more, they all came out to talk about business and play. They didn''t bring anyone around at all, and there was some trouble in search and rescue.


    Lu shaochu took out his mobile phone and was about to dial out the phone number. Dongfang xuanming grabbed his hand, shook his head and motioned him not to worry first.


    "Uncle, don''t stop me. If you delay like this, the little party will be dangerous!"


    "Far water can''t save near fire. Believe uncle!"


    The captain looked at the anxious people and suddenly said, "I still have a surveillance video of tourists getting on the ship. You can see if it can help you!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Feng Mian yelled at the captain through a fierce look.


    The captain is an old captain who is about 50 years old and has rich experience in navigation. He is still afraid of these men who are similar to his son.


    "Sorry, the video company has regulations and can''t show it to customers at will!"


    After patting the captain on the shoulder, Dongfang xuanming said faintly, "don''t worry, captain. I''ll explain it to your company in person when I get off the ship. I won''t let the company embarrass you!"


    "I''m not afraid of this, as long as I can help you!"


    After all, people are missing in their clothes. If something really happens, I''m afraid ten companies won''t be enough to accompany them.


    The captain ordered a staff member to tune out the video and handed it to Lu shaochu.


    "Thank you!"


    After that, Lu shaochu hurried back to his room with the video, turned on the computer, and a batch of people on board appeared on the screen.


    Looking at the people above, Lu shaochu dared not blink for a moment for fear that he would miss something if he was not careful.


    "I''m going out to have a look. You can find it here now. Call me if you have any news!"


    Feng Mian looked at Lu shaochu, who had been staring at the screen, left a word and went out of the door.


    Lu shaochu looked at the people on the computer for the third time, but he still got nothing.


    I couldn''t help kneading my eyebrows with my hands. My irritable eyes looked at Dongfang xuanming and felt distressed.


    He poured a glass of water and handed it to Lu shaochu. He said, "you can sit next to him and have a rest. You can''t find a suspicious person like this!"


    Then he sat on the screen and began to look at it slowly. After watching it for about ten minutes, he heard Dongfang xuanming shout, "shaochu, come and have a look at this man!"


    Put down the cup in his hand, Lu shaochu took three steps and two steps to the side of Dongfang xuanming. He watched himself and Su go to the boat at night. Soon after, Yuntian also got on the boat. Although he was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a mask, Lu shaochu recognized him.


    "How did the clouds know we were here?"


    Obviously, the other party knew his itinerary and followed him on the boat. It seems that all this has been planned.


    After that, Lu shaochu''s whole body exudes a terrible killing intention. It seems that he is really tired of living. If he dares to touch his people under his eyes, he will never let him get off the ship alive.


    Dongfang xuanming looked at his murderous intention, raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 558

    Lu shaochu told Dongfang xuanming in detail about Yun Yiyi''s kidnapping Su Xiangwan to try to be strong on the desert island. He saw that the other party''s face was gloomy and freezing.


    "Such a person is not worthy to exist in this world!"


    It seems that the other party is really tired of living.


    Although Dongfang xuanming is said to be his uncle and nephew, they can talk very well because they are similar in age.


    After asking the captain for the room number of Yuntian, Lu shaochu followed Dongfang xuanming to Yuntian''s room.


    Worried that the other party would threaten Su Xiangwan''s life, Lu shaochu asked the captain to call out the people in the security room and wait outside just in case.


    When Feng Mian heard the news of Su Xiangwan, he was worried that the other party would explode. He contacted several brothers who put on clothes and guarded in another place to prevent 10000.


    After about twenty minutes, Su Xiangwan began to feel her body getting hotter and hotter, and her blood began to boil slowly, which made her very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Yuntian asked his men to guard outside. He was worried that he could not meet Su Xiangwan, so he also fed himself one. Slowly, he only felt a hot air in his lower abdomen leading directly to his head.


    Yuntian looked at Su Xiangwan, who kept twisting his body. He felt that his whole body began to get hot and dry. He kept rubbing his hands. His squint eyes were shining, and his hands began to touch Su Xiangwan.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the salty pig hands extending to him and scolded angrily.


    She tried to resist the pain of ten thousand ants biting on her body. Su Xiangwan tightly bit her lips. Petals, and the blood flowed slowly down her already ruddy lips, like a bright red rose, which was very dazzling.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you get what you want!"


    She picked up a red wine bottle from the table. She only heard a bang. Su Xiangwan severely broke the bottle, took the broken glass residue and scratched a wound on her hand. The bright red blood slowly flowed down her white jade like arm, like a charming poppy, which was both beautiful and dangerous.


    Yuntian had already been controlled by the medicine at the moment. Now he only had strong feelings in his eyes. When he saw the blood on Su Xiangwan''s arm, he was not frightened, but felt more stimulated.


    "Baby, you like excitement, so I''ll satisfy you!"


    I don''t know when Su Xiangwan took away the glass fragments in his hands. He pushed the whole person on the sofa. Before she got up, her heavy body pressed on her.


    "Ah... Let me go... Beast..."


    Su Xiangwan hit Yuntian with her hands and tried her best to push him away, but the man in front of her was like a wolf. The more she resisted him, the more exciting she was.


    If the pain in her arm had not affected her nerves, I''m afraid she would have lost her mind by now.


    "Little beauty, don''t worry, it''s coming soon!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the other party stood up and untied the belt, Su Xiangwan exhausted all his strength and kicked the other party''s crotch with his legs. The other party fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Before he reached the door, Lu shaochu heard a cry from the door of the room, which made him step up.


    The man in black standing at the door didn''t react, so he was directly beaten on the ground by Lu shaochu. As soon as he wanted to stand up, he was subdued by the security guard coming from behind.


    Pushing open the door, Lu shaochu rushed in. Fengmian was about to go in with him. He heard Dongfang xuanming say coldly, "wait outside!"


    With a bang, Fengmian was shut out.


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan''s body efficacy is about to reach the extreme, and her head is getting blurred. She holds the table tightly with her hands. The heat of her body makes her feet walk in front of the clouds.


    "Don''t..."


    She can''t lose. In him, even if her blood expands and dies, she will never have sex with a man other than Lu shaochu.


    Raised her left hand, Su Xiangwan pressed it hard on her right hand. The pain on her arm made her wake up for a moment.


    Yuntian holds his penis in his hands, and his facial features are extremely distorted. Looking at Su Xiangwan, it seems that he wants to swallow her alive.


    "Bitch. Son of a bitch, you are bleeding to death today, and I will make you my woman!"


    Then he saw Yuntian''s eyes red and rushed to Su Xiangwan.


    Before Yuntian met Su Xiangwan, he saw his whole body kicked out.


    "Little night..."


    Just touching Lu shaochu''s body, a chill rushed straight into her body, and her hand couldn''t help touching Lu shaochu''s body.


    Su Xiangwan was like an octopus clinging to Lu shaochu, and his small hand had begun to touch under him slowly.


    Hiss


    Lu shaochu is the best concentration. In the face of Su Xiangwan''s provocation, she has already provoked a bath fire somewhere in her body.


    "Little night, you can bear it. I''ll bandage your wound first!"


    "So uncomfortable... So hot..."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who kept rubbing on her, Lu shaochu only felt a hot fire burning in his abdomen.


    I don''t know when Dongfang xuanming came over with a medicine box, "hold her steady and I''ll wrap her first!"


    Looking at the edge of the knife with deep visible bones, the beautiful eyebrows of the Oriental xuanming couldn''t help wrinkling tighter and tighter. Did the woman want to die? If she was a little more inclined, even if her blood didn''t swell and die, she would bleed and die.


    "Well, the blood has stopped. Take her back to her room first and leave the rest to me!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed Su Xiangwan and said, "thank you, uncle!"


    Then he took a sheet from Dongfang xuanming and wrapped her directly and walked outside.


    "How''s it going? Is she okay?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu coming out, Feng Mian hurried up, but subconsciously pushed down Lu shaochu''s murderous eyes.


    As soon as Feng Mian came in, he saw that Yuntian''s eyes were very red and full of emotion. As soon as he came in, he rushed on him.


    "Oh, no! Not even me?"


    With a slight flash, Fengmian easily escaped the attack of the clouds.


    "If you don''t want to be a victim, go out and bring those two bodyguards in!"


    Sitting on one side, Dongfang xuanming said coolly.


    Looking at the clouds rushing towards him, Feng Mian''s lips showed a strange smile.


    He winked at the people outside, and soon the two bodyguards were brought in.


    "Come on! Let''s go out for a cup of tea first!"


    Then Dongfang xuanming went out.


    The two bodyguards looked at the sky with red eyes. They were stunned and climbed to the door, but before they reached the door, they were thrown up by the sky.


    In an instant, a pig like howl came from the room

 Chapter 559

    "It''s so hot..."


    Su Xiangwan, lying in Lu shaochu''s arms, kept moaning and groaning. His little hand kept swimming on Lu shaochu, walking, trying to tear off his clothes.


    Maybe it was because his clothes could not be taken off. Su Xiangwan simply didn''t tear his clothes, but began to bite on his face.


    Anyway, he is also a normal man. What''s more, he is still facing his beloved woman. Lu shaochu''s body is like a bath fire, and every cell keeps shouting in his body.


    He came to the room as fast as he could. As soon as he entered the door, Lu shaochu closed the door with his feet, put her on the bed and bullied her. Soon, there was a whirling scene in the room, spring and light!


    Nangong villa.


    Since Lin Ke followed Nangong Mo back to the villa, everything seems to have returned to the past. The only difference is that Lin Ke sleeps in the master bedroom, while Nangong Mo still sleeps in the guest room.


    Nangong''s housekeeper watched Lin Ke and Nangong Mo sleep in separate rooms. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to tell his wife and was afraid that it would affect the master''s condition. However, if this continued, they were worried that Lin Ke would really leave their young master.


    No matter Lin Ke or Nangong Mo, Nangong''s servants don''t want any misunderstanding between them. After all, their feelings are obvious to all. If Lin Ke leaves because of another woman, they will feel aggrieved for Lin Ke!


    "Young grandma, the young master said he would come back to dinner with you tonight. Do you need to add anything else?"


    The housekeeper went to Linke, who was lying in the garden basking in the sun, and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Wang, do it yourself! I don''t have any requirements!"


    "I see!"


    After looking at Lin Ke, the housekeeper sighed and left very lost.


    How could she not know the housekeeper''s intention? But she hasn''t completely forgiven Nangong Mo''s betrayal. Although it''s an accident, it''s hard for her to think of the entanglement between yueqian''s white jade Jiong body and Nangong Mo''s body.


    A ringing phone broke Lin Ke''s thoughts. He took his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. Soon there came a sweet female voice.


    "Sister in law, are you free? I want to talk to you!"


    "Address?"


    As it happens, she also has something she wants to ask for clarification.


    Yueqian quickly said an address and hung up.


    Lin Ke went back to his room, changed his clothes, took his bag and was ready to go out.


    "Young grandma, are you going out?"


    Looking at the bag in Lin Ke''s hand, the housekeeper came forward and asked.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ll go out and don''t come back for dinner at night!" Lin Ke walked to the garage.


    Looking at Lin Ke''s figure, the housekeeper was very worried and hurriedly called Nangong mo.


    When he came to the restaurant designated by yueqian, Lin Ke pushed the door in and saw yueqian sitting in one corner from a distance. Seeing her coming, yueqian waved to her.


    "Sister in law, you''re here!"


    "Hello, what would you like to eat?"


    The waiter of the restaurant came up to Lin Ke and asked politely.


    "Give me a cappuccino, thank you!"


    Smiling at the waiter, Lin Ke said faintly.


    Yue Qian looked at Lin Ke and said directly, "sister-in-law, Xiangbi, you also know what I called you here for today?"


    "Miss Yue thinks highly of me too much. I''m not a roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you think?"


    Looking at her, Lin Ke''s lips were hooked and answered faintly.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you have to? You deceive yourself and others like this. It''s not you who got hurt in the end?"


    Sitting on the opposite side of the moon, she raised a sneer and wanted to pretend ignorance in front of her. Don''t blame her for tearing her wound directly.


    Lin Ke didn''t think much of Yue Qian''s provocation, but said faintly, "Miss Yue, there are only two of us here. Why do you pretend to be pure in front of us?"


    In fact, when I first saw her, the woman''s sixth intuition told her that this woman was not simple, but I didn''t think her purpose was to go for Nangong''s identity!


    "It seems that my sister-in-law has already seen my real purpose?"


    Lin Ke took a sip of the coffee on the table, smiled and said, "Miss Yue, I can''t afford your sister-in-law. You can call me Nangong Shao''s wife, or Lin Ke. My uncle is not so beautiful. He is still single?"


    When she used to sit and chat with Xue Siwen, she often taught herself that no matter in front of anyone, she must not lose her confidence, especially in front of the woman who peeps at her man, she must fight back hard.


    Therefore, even if her heart is very uncomfortable now, she has to pretend to be calm and look like nothing.


    Only in this way did she win half.


    "Well, since Miss Lin''s words are so direct, I don''t need to beat around the Bush!" looking at Lin Ke, yueqian suddenly dropped his eyes on his abdomen, raised a gentle smile around his mouth and said, "I''ve had brother Mo''s child for more than a month!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ke''s body suddenly trembled. The bottom of her heart was like being pierced by countless needles. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    "Miss Lin, do you know why brother Mo is with me?"


    Looking at Lin Ke''s painful expression, Yue Qian feels very happy. Now she is pregnant with brother Mo''s child. It seems that she can successfully marry into Nangong''s house soon.


    "The board of directors of Nangong family has been forcing brother Mo to give birth to the next successor as soon as possible, but everyone knows that after you gave birth to Tian''er, you will no longer be able to give birth because of your massive uterine bleeding, so the board of directors unanimously put pressure on brother Mo, but brother Mo doesn''t want to do too much because he has Tian''er with you after all."


    Lin Ke didn''t believe Yue Qian''s words. He tried to hold back the tears in his eyes and said, "do you think I''ll believe you if you say so?"


    "If you think I''m lying, you can go to the company and ask Qin Tao or other people in the company. You should believe them!"


    Yue Qian looked at Lin Ke''s face, stood up and slowly said, "Miss Lin, for the sake of being a woman, I will tell you this thing. I think you should know how to do it!"


    Then he picked up the bag on the seat and turned away.


    Yueqian has always been a smart person. She knows which step to stop and which step to take!


    As soon as she left, the tears in Lin Ke''s eyes couldn''t help but fall directly.


    "Xiao Ke, it''s really you!"

 Chapter 560

    Turning his head, Lin Ke saw Qin Tao coming with a man.


    Lin Ke quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up and smiled at Qin Tao and said, "are you coming to dinner?"


    "Well, I''ve finished eating. I saw you from a distance. I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    With a smile, "my friends and I come here for a cup of tea!"


    Glancing at the young man next to him, Lin Ke smiled and asked, "when do you have time, shall we sit down and have a chat?"


    Thinking of what Yue Qian said just now, Lin Ke asked with a smile.


    "OK, I have time now!"


    Qin Tao said a few words to the young man, and then said to Lin Ke, "sit down and talk!"


    In fact, at the beginning, Qin Tao saw Lin Ke sitting there crying alone. Even if she didn''t invite him to sit down, he would invite her!


    "Waiter, a glass of lemon juice and a cup of coffee, thank you!"


    "I remember you used to like and lemon juice, OK?"


    Lin Ke has always appreciated Qin Tao''s carefulness. In the future, if the girl is with her, she will be very happy.


    "Do you remember my preferences?"


    "Of course, you are also our president''s wife. If I can''t even remember your preferences, I won''t be fooling around in vain!"


    Looking at Lin Ke, Qin Tao said humorously.


    "Brother Tao, I have something to ask you. Can you tell me?"


    Qin Tao looked at the color of Lin Ke''s face and couldn''t help but put away his joking face. He was very worried and asked, "Xiao Ke, what happened?"


    "Nothing. I just have some problems in my heart. I want to ask you!"


    Hearing that she said it was all right, Qin Tao was a little relieved and said, "just say what you want to ask. As long as I know, I will tell you!"


    "Brother Tao, I heard that people on the board of directors have been forcing Nangong Mo to give birth to my next successor as soon as possible, haven''t they?"


    "You also know that those old men on the board of directors have always stopped thinking in the old pedantic era. Don''t take their words to heart."


    Listening to Qin Tao''s words, it seems that there is indeed a matter. Suddenly, she found that she really didn''t understand Nangong Mo more and more.


    Looking at Lin Ke whose face turned pale, Qin Tao frowned, "Xiao Ke, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Brother Tao, do you know that the moon is shallow?"


    "Of course she knows. She is the apple of the eye of chairman Yue. Not long after she came back from abroad, she happened to learn the same knowledge as our company. The president agreed to Yuelao''s request and arranged her in our company."


    "Do you know that after giving birth to sweet children, I''m afraid I can''t give birth again?"


    Hearing what Lin Ke said, Qin Tao''s face changed slightly. No one seemed to know this except them!


    At first, the president was worried about affecting Lin Ke''s health, so he told them not to tell it, but now how does she know?


    Lin Ke watched Qin Tao''s face change slightly. Even if he didn''t say it, he already knew the answer in his heart.


    "Brother Tao, thank you for chatting with me. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Then he picked up his bag and left the restaurant without looking back.


    "Little..."


    Before Qin Tao had time to ask what was going on, Lin Ke had left.


    Worried about Lin Ke''s accident, Qin Tao took out his mobile phone and called Nangong Mo, but no one answered for a long time, so he had to hang up.


    Looking at the far away figure, Qin Tao took a deep breath and went back to the company directly after buying the order.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    The housekeeper saw Nangong Mo get off the car and hurriedly asked, "has Xiaoke come back?"


    "Haven''t come back yet!"


    Shook his head, and the housekeeper''s face was ugly.


    Raised his head and looked at his young master''s gloomy and handsome face. The housekeeper''s mouth opened and closed several times, but he never opened his mouth.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Nangong Mo dials Lin Ke''s phone again, but he still can''t get through.


    Lin Keman walked aimlessly on the road. He couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears. The sky flashed and thundered, and the distant sky was crossed by lightning.


    There was a lot of water on the road. The horn kept shouting on the road. On the sidewalk, from time to time, some little lovers ran by her.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Although it is just approaching August, the temperature at night and in the morning is still obviously very different.


    Didi


    "Hey, don''t you walk with eyes? Don''t you see a car ahead?"


    The voice of scolding kept coming from his ears. Lin Ke only felt that his head was like a kilogram, and the whole person was dizzy!


    "Ah..."


    Leng Yichen hurriedly stepped on the brake and just seemed to have hit someone.


    He hurriedly took an umbrella from the back seat and got out of the car. He saw a girl lying on the side of the road.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    He waved to Leng Yichen. Lin Kegang wanted to stand up. He only felt a severe headache and fell into Leng Yichen''s arms.


    Just about to let go, when he saw that familiar and strange face, Leng Yichen couldn''t think that the girl in front of him was Lin Ke.


    "Xiao Ke, wake up?"


    After shouting several times, Lin Ke still didn''t respond. He hurriedly picked her up, took out his mobile phone and dialed shangguanyun.


    "Yun, you quickly bring your medicine box to Miao Miao''s apartment. Don''t ask so many questions. Hurry up!"


    Then he took a blanket from the back seat, put it on her, turned the car key, and the car soon drove to Miao Miao''s apartment.


    "Why did you lie to me? Why?"


    Vaguely, Lin Ke kept whispering something. Although the voice was very small, Leng Yichen still heard it clearly.


    After watching Lin Ke, who was burning like a daze, the beautiful Phoenix eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of frost.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did she become like this?


    Miao Miao, who is reviewing her homework at home, heard the hurried doorbell outside the door, put down her textbook, opened the door and saw Leng Yichen come in with Lin Ke wet.


    "What happened? Why is sister Lin so wet?"


    Miao Miao takes Leng Yichen to put Lin Ke on the sofa, then quickly takes out an undressed Pajama from the wardrobe, walks to the bed and says, "brother Leng, you go out first. I''ll help sister Lin change her clothes first!"


    After seeing Lin Ke, Leng Yichen turned and walked out.


    Looking at his wet clothes, he took out the phone. Leng Yichen dialed a phone again.


    Miaomiao finally helped Lin Ke change his clothes, went to the kitchen to cook two bowls of ginger soup, brought one bowl to Leng Yichen, and another bowl into Lin Ke''s room.


    "Sister Lin, get up and have some ginger soup!"


    After several calls, Lin Ke lay in bed and didn''t move.

 Chapter 561

    Reached out and touched Lin Ke''s forehead. Miao Miao''s hand just touched her forehead and subconsciously took back his hand.


    "So hot?"


    "Sister Lin, wake up!"


    In her sleep, Lin Ke frowned tightly, and her little face was full of pain. In her dream, she seemed very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Ke like this, Miao Miao''s heart is very uncomfortable. She really doesn''t understand why people will become so fragile as soon as they encounter feelings, just like a crystal glass, as if it would break with a touch.


    He didn''t wake up. Miao Miao had no choice but to go outside to find Leng Yichen.


    "Brother Leng!"


    Out of the room, Miao Miao walked around in the living room. He didn''t see Leng Yichen. He was very confused. He thought that he had bought some antipyretic medicine in the drugstore, as if he had put it in his room, opened the door and went in directly.


    "Ah..."


    Leng Yichen didn''t expect Miao Miao to come in suddenly, because Miao Miao is only a small apartment with only two rooms. Lin Ke occupied one room, so he had to change it in her room.


    But I didn''t expect Miao Miao to come back so soon. Looking at Miao Miao''s red blood dripping face, Leng Yichen couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the little girl would be shy!


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''m just not wearing a coat. I''m not wearing any clothes. As for shouting so loudly?"


    In front of Miaomiao, the corners of the evil spirit''s mouth rose slightly and said jokingly.


    Miao Miao only felt his face was hot. His head was too low to be lower. Suddenly he thought of something and hurried to say, "well... Sister Lin has a high fever. I didn''t see you outside, so come in and get some fever medicine!"


    Then Miaomiao hurried to the desk, took out a box of fever medicine from the drawer and left the room like the wind.


    When the school held a swimming competition before, she also saw the school boys wearing only a pair of shorts. She didn''t see them. She felt embarrassed. What''s the matter with her?


    Patted his hot cheek, Miaomiao took a deep breath, poured a glass of water and walked into Lin Ke''s room.


    Looking at the burning Lin Ke, Miaomiao finally helped her up, but she couldn''t give her medicine.


    "I''ll come!"


    Leng Yichen had dressed up and came to the room. He saw Miao Miao eating and fiddling with Lin Ke.


    With Leng Yichen''s help, he quickly gave Lin Ke medicine. Miao Miao was worried that she might burn her brain, and called a basin of warm water to help her cool down physically.


    Leng Yichen sat aside and looked at the busy figure. The gentle color naturally appeared on the corner of his eyebrow.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Miao Miao wiped Lin Ke''s hands and feet and said to Leng Yichen, "brother Leng, will you open the door for me?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw shangguanyun come in with the medicine box and hurriedly asked, "where''s Miao Miao?"


    When the words fell, Shangguan Yun was ready to go to Miao Miao''s room with the medicine box.


    "Miao Miao is fine!"


    As soon as he heard that Miao Miao was okay, shangguanyun was not well. He thought Miao Miao was ill. He came here in such a heavy rain. Now he even told him that he was okay!


    "You''d better give me an explanation!"


    When the words fell, Shangguan Yun went to the sofa and just wanted to sit down, he heard Leng Yichen say, "it''s Xiaoke. She has a high fever!"


    "Isn''t Xiao supposed to be at Nangong''s? Why is he here?"


    "I''ll tell you about it later. Go and see her first!"


    Even though shangguanyun had doubts on his face, it was important to save people. He hurriedly followed lengyichen to Lin Ke''s room.


    As soon as he went in, he saw Lin Ke lying in bed with an ugly face, which made shangguanyun''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled and tight. Lin Ke''s influence on him has always been a cheerful and optimistic girl. Why didn''t he see her for a while, and she was haggard so much.


    With a brain of questions, shangguanyun quickly helped Lin Ke check, and then took out her hand to take a pulse. Jun''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Brother Shangguan, how''s sister Lin?"


    Seeing that shangguanyun finished the inspection, Miao Miao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s no big deal. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''m a little malnourished. In addition, I''ve just been caught in the rain, so I have a high fever!" he said as he packed up his things.


    Take out the paper and pen. Shangguan Yun wrote some medicine on it, and then handed it to Leng Yichen. "I came in a hurry. There is no medicine she can take in the medicine box. Go to the drugstore and buy it for her!"


    "Good!"


    Then Leng Yichen went out with the list.


    Looking at the sweat beads on Lin Ke''s forehead, Shangguan Yun asked, "did you give her antipyretic?"


    "Well, I didn''t know brother Leng called you over. Sister Lin was burning badly and kept talking nonsense. I was worried about her, so I gave her two antipyretic pills!"


    With that, Miao Miao hurried to take the cold medicine that Lin Ke had just given to Shangguan Yun.


    After taking a look, he put the medicine on the table and said to Miao Miao, "the medicine you gave has no effect on the fetus. Don''t worry!"


    "Fetus?"


    Stop the action in his hand, Miaomiao turns his face and looks at Shangguan Yun. He is not sure. He asks again: "elder brother Shangguan means, is sister Lin pregnant?"


    Seeing Miao Miao didn''t seem to know, he raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, it''s almost two months. Didn''t Xiao tell you?"


    She shook her head. Since Lin Ke was picked up by Nangong Mo here last time, she hasn''t seen her in. During this period, she occasionally talked on the phone, that is, casually.


    "Do you know what happened to Xiaoke?"


    Shangguanyun has worked a lot these days. What lectures did the hospital ask him to attend? He is busy and confused. He hasn''t been together with everyone for a long time.


    Help Lin Ke cover the quilt. Miao Miao goes to the opposite side of shangguanyun and sits down. He lightly says, "sister Lin quarreled with her husband some time ago, so her mood has not been very good. She stayed with me for a night, and then she was picked up for no reason. When she saw her again, it was like this now."


    Shangguanyun listened to Miaomiao''s words, and her pretty eyebrows were frowning tighter and tighter. It seems that they should have a problem with their feelings.


    It''s really not something he can help with. After all, feelings are something you love and I wish. Even if he wants to intervene, he has to get in.


    "Well, she doesn''t have any big problems, but she should have a fever later. I''ll let Yichen stay here later. You''ll work hard this evening and pay more attention. Call me if you have anything. I''ll have an operation tomorrow morning and go back first!"


    Then shangguanyun took the medicine box and went outside.

 Chapter 562

    The next morning, Su Xiangwan woke up with the sound of seagulls and the sound of waves outside the window!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying in Lu shaochu''s arms, moved his body, and found a stabbing pain between his legs. He wanted to struggle, but he found that he was weak all over.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, who was sleeping sweetly beside him, there was a red glow on his face. The picture of cloud kidnapping himself last night flashed in his mind. He vaguely remembered that when he was about to fall down, a pair of strong hands caught him, and a familiar taste slowly spread to his nerves. At that time, she knew she was saved.


    When I raised my hand, I saw a layer of white gauze wrapped around my wrist. Maybe it was too crazy last night. The gauze also exuded light blood stains, like a red rose swaying in the wind, which was intoxicating.


    "Wake up!"


    "Did I disturb you?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu holding his chin with one hand and smiling very irreverently, Su Xiangwan asked with some embarrassment.


    "What do you say? If it weren''t for my husband''s good physical strength, I''m afraid there would be no bones left that you had squeezed!"


    "Sorry, did I hurt you?"


    Looking at the green scratches on Lu shaochu''s back, needless to say, you can think of how crazy he was last night.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been lowering his head. He raised his eyebrows and said, "wife, your shy appearance is really tempting. People, let me..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Su Xiangwan hurriedly pull the quilt to block her chest. In front of her, she stared at Lu shaochu with a wary face. Now her legs are very sore. She really can''t ask for any more.


    Looking at her defensive look on her face, Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Even if you want, I''m intentional and powerless!"


    He was squeezed by her all night. Until about five o''clock this morning, he basically relieved all the drugs in her body. Where does he still have that strength now!


    Lu shaochu kissed her on the face, opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "These on me are the best evidence!"


    When Lu shaochu said this, Su Xiangwan was embarrassed and wanted to make a hole in the ground.


    Although it used to be fierce with Lu shaochu, most of them were Lu shaochu''s initiative, but now seeing the scratches on his body, Su Xiangwan''s face can bake sweet potatoes.


    She hurriedly pulled the quilt cover over her head, but ignored the wound on her wrist. Her tears were about to fall out of the pain.


    "What''s the matter? Did you pull the wound?"


    Lu shaochu hurried to Su Xiangwan. She was already embarrassed. Now she directly stood naked in front of her, which made her embarrassed.


    People who didn''t know thought she was intentional. They quickly took her hand back and said, "I''m fine. Go take a bath first!"


    After a fierce battle all night, both of them had a strong feeling. Lu shaochu lifted the quilt, picked Su Xiangwan up from bed and walked to the bathroom.


    "Put me down, I''ll do it myself!"


    Although he is a husband and wife, Su Xiangwan is not used to being naked in front of him.


    With a smile, he kissed her tender lips quickly and said, "wife, I find you are really easy to blush. I don''t mind showing you. Do you still mind?"


    "Shameless!"


    Isn''t this turning a corner to boast that your body is better than yours? After taking a look at his lordosis and cocking figure, I don''t think it''s bad!


    Ha ha


    Lu shaochu was amused by her behavior. It turned out that his little wife was so concerned about her body!


    "You did it on purpose!"


    He raised his hand and beat it hard on his chest. Apricot eyes looked at the happy man and said angrily, "are you happy to make fun of me like this?"


    He was almost ruined last night, but he was still in the mood to make fun of her. He was really heartless.


    Seeing that his little wife was angry, Lu shaochu put away his smile and said with a smile: "well, don''t be angry. I''m just worried about your wishful thinking. There''s no other meaning!"


    After all, what happened last night was a great blow to her. Whenever she thought of sliding such a deep wound on her wrist in order to prevent Yuntian''s plot from succeeding, Lu shaochu was very unhappy. After all, even a man might not be able to do this, not to mention a weak woman.


    How can su Xiangwan not know that he is deliberately happy, but a woman doesn''t like to be said by her loved ones that her figure is poor.


    "Well, don''t pout or get angry. In my heart, my wife''s figure is the best in the world!"


    Then he heard Su Xiangwan whisper, "do you mean you''ve seen all the women''s bodies?"


    In an instant, I just felt countless grass mud horses running in front of me. How could I feel that everything he said was wrong.


    "Wife, you know I don''t mean that!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan wrongfully. In that way, he seemed to be more wronged than Dou E.


    With a puff of laughter, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help joking: "you look like a wronged little daughter-in-law!"


    Very speechless touched the tip of his nose. He was wronged, okay?


    Put in the water. Lu shaochu helped Su Xiangwan take a bath. Just picked up the hair dryer to help her blow her hair. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    "Is Xiao Wan all right?"


    From the other side, there was a cold and magnetic voice from the East.


    "She is much better. Thank you for your concern¡°


    "Come to my room after grooming!"


    "Good¡°


    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu''s gloomy face and asked, "is it my cousin''s phone?"


    "Well, uncle, let''s go there later!"


    "Let''s hurry up! Don''t let your cousin wait long!"


    In front of them, Su Xiangwan can be more casual, but now the other party is Lu shaochu''s cousin and he is a younger generation. In addition, Su Xiangwan is very worried that he has a bad view of himself.


    "Don''t be nervous. My cousin is not a pedantic person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. You just need to treat him as if you get along with them!"


    Soothing Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu said softly.


    "Well, I see!"


    Although she said so, her heart was still very nervous.


    He took a cotton dress with a shirt and put it on. He took a look in the mirror and made sure he couldn''t see the kiss mark on his neck. Then he followed Lu shaochu to the mysterious room in the East.


    "Cousin..."

 Chapter 563

    When Lu shaochu came to the room with Su Xiangwan, he saw Dongfang xuanming crossing his legs and tasting tea leisurely.


    "Are you okay?"


    After seeing Su Xiangwan, Dongfang xuanming put down his tea cup and said faintly.


    In the cold tone, I still heard a trace of concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right!"


    Glancing at the wound on her hand, he said, "I''ve sent someone to drive a helicopter. You can leave with us later! You''d better go back and take good care of the wound on your hand. If you leave a scar, it''s not good!"


    Although it was cold, it was extraordinarily warm in Su Xiangwan''s ears.


    At first, she was worried that the cousin would have a great opinion of herself, but from his tone, he didn''t blame himself.


    Su Xiangwan''s affection for this cold cousin deepened a bit.


    "Thank you, uncle!


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite!"


    Then he saw Feng Mian come in with a smile. After a while, he saw two people in black dragging the clouds covered with blood.


    When Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on him, his body trembled slightly. It was this man who nearly destroyed her innocence yesterday.


    Feeling the trembling of Su Xiangwan''s body, Lu shaochu grabbed her little hand, gave her a soothing look and motioned her not to be excited.


    "Cloud sky, your courage is still the same as before. You are so extraordinary that you dare to move even my people. It seems that you are really tired of living!"


    Staring at the sky, Lu shaochu had a bloodthirsty smile in his mouth. Since he came to the door, how could he easily let him leave.


    Yuntian raised his head and looked at Lu shaochu. He snorted coldly and said, "Lu shaochu, if it wasn''t for you, how could I fall to this point today? Today is my negligence, which gives you a chance to turn over. You can kill or cut whatever you want!"


    "Yo, I really can''t see that you are still a hard bone!"


    Feng Mian, who was standing by and playing with a fruit knife, suddenly came to the front of the cloud, hooked up his chin with a knife and said coldly, "I''m sorry for the people if you don''t break you to pieces!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a pig like cry from the sky. Lu shaochu hurriedly buried Su Xiangwan''s head in his chest and didn''t want him to see this bloody scene.


    "Sleep, it seems that you have been idle for too long recently!"


    Su Xiangwan raised his head to know what Dongfang xuanming meant. He heard Lu shaochu stand up and say, "uncle, I''ll take Xiaowan back to my room first, and this man will be dealt with by you!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan was pulled out of the room by Lu shaochu.


    "I have something to deal with!"


    Leaving a word, Dongfang xuanming left.


    "Hey, don''t take you like this!"


    Feng Mian looked at the same clouds and was very depressed. When did he become reduced to dealing with these small things


    Sighed and looked at the boss who didn''t return. Feng Mian could only take over the reality reluctantly.


    ****


    "Brother Leng, you go to my room and have a rest first. I''ll watch sister Lin!"


    Miao Miao looked at Leng Yichen, who was tired on the sofa, and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''d better stay here with you!"


    Seeing Leng Yichen insist, Miao Miao doesn''t say anything, "then you''ll make do with sleeping on the sofa first. I''ll call you later if there''s anything!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at him lying on the sofa to sleep, Miao Miao took out a book and began to read.


    It''s night. The C City has bright lights and colorful colors. It''s like a beautiful air city. It''s intoxicating.


    The room is very quiet. Even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly.


    A slight bump came from the sofa, which broke the silence of the room in an instant.


    Put down the book in his hand, Miao Miao picked up the quilt on the ground and gently covered Leng Yichen.


    "Brother Leng, wake up?"


    "Yes!"


    The white arm gently stroked his forehead. Miao Miao patted his arm. After a while, Leng Yichen opened his eyes and saw Miao Miao staring at him.


    "What''s the matter? Does Xiao Ke have a fever again?"


    "Brother Leng, you have a fever. Let me help you back to my room to have a rest!"


    "Yes?"


    He reached out and touched his forehead. It seemed really hot. No wonder he always felt dizzy!


    "It''s all right. I''ll just sleep for a while!"


    "No, you''re burning badly now. You''d better go to bed and have a rest!"


    Leng Yichen saw Miao Miao insist on his face, so he could only nod, and then came to Miao Miao''s room.


    He poured a glass of water from the outside. Miao Miao took out two pills from the drawer and handed them to him. He said, "brother Leng, eat the pills first and sleep!"


    "Thank you!"


    After taking the medicine in Miaomiao''s hand and eating it, he felt his head getting dizzy. Only then did he slowly lie down and rest.


    All night, Miao Miao kept going back and forth between the two rooms. Just after measuring Lin Ke''s temperature, he saw that the fever had subsided, and Miao Miao''s heart was slowly put down.


    Thinking of another one lying in the next room, Miao Miao, who had just been released, walked to his room with a thermometer.


    The cold Yichen who fell asleep was very soft. Instead of the cold feeling of the day, he had a taste of his neighbor''s brother.


    He wanted to take his temperature, only to find that he was wearing a shirt. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Miao Miao stretched out his hand and slowly untied the button on his chest.


    Although it is necessary to measure the body temperature, Miaomiao''s forehead has been covered with a thick layer of sweat.


    I don''t know how long it took. I finally untied the three buttons in front of my chest. Before I came and put the thermometer under his armpit, I was pulled by Leng Yichen, and the whole person leaned in his arms.


    This sudden move scared Miao Miao out of words. Just trying to struggle, she found that she was hugged more tightly by Leng Yichen.


    Several times he tried to get rid of his imprisonment, but he couldn''t do it. Finally, Miao Miao had to lie on his chest and fall asleep.


    One night, long and short.


    The next morning, the morning light sprinkled softly on the whole city.


    After a busy night, Miao Miao is sleeping soundly at the moment.


    Looking at the people sleeping in their arms, Leng Yichen''s mouth aroused a satisfied smile.


    How many days and nights did he think about sleeping with her in his arms? Every time he looked at Miao Miao''s deliberate alienation, he stopped.


    Especially after Lin Ke''s feelings went wrong, Miao Miao seemed to hide more frequently from himself.


    Touch her long silky black hair, her small mouth is slightly tooted, her slightly pink red lips are very attractive, and her long eyelashes tremble slightly, just like the elves in the woods, very cute.


    Seeing that she was not awake, Leng Yichen quickly kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 564

    When Miaomiao woke up, she was alone in bed. She remembered that she had slept with cold Yichen''s arm last night, and her face turned red.


    Freshen up. As soon as I walked out of the room, I heard Lin Ke and Leng Yichen talking in the restaurant.


    "Wake up and have breakfast!"


    Lin can see Miao Miao standing there and asking curiously, "Miao Miao, you haven''t woke up yet!"


    "No, I just didn''t think you got up earlier than me!"


    He went to the table and sat down. Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this breakfast is too rich!"


    "Brother Leng got up early in the morning to do these. I was just thinking that if anyone marries brother Leng in the future, it will be a blessing in the mouth!"


    "Isn''t it just a breakfast? As for the exaggeration?"


    He took a sandwich and put it on Miaomiao''s plate. Leng Yichen said softly, "this is your favorite sandwich. Try it!"


    Facing the gentle eyes of Leng Yichen, Miao Miao always feels like a thief.


    Brother Leng can''t have misunderstood her!


    It seems that we should explain it to brother Leng some time later, so as not to let him misunderstand.


    "Thank you, brother Leng!"


    With his head down, Miaomiao calmly eats the sandwich in the bowl.


    Suddenly thought of something, looked up at Lin Ke and asked, "sister Lin, you''re pregnant. Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I''m pregnant?"


    Lin Ke was slightly stunned and suddenly remembered that her great aunt really hadn''t visited his house for a long time. Since she gave birth to Tian''er, her menstrual period was always floating. In addition, she didn''t care about the shallow month during this period.


    "Sister Lin, don''t you know you''re pregnant?"


    Seeing Lin Ke Leng there, Miao Miao asked curiously.


    "I really don''t know I''m pregnant. If you don''t say it now, I don''t know yet?"


    While saying this, Lin Ke suddenly found that he was really a failure. He was the mother of a child. He didn''t even know he was pregnant.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t think too much. Some things are either what you see or true. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. Don''t you believe Nangong Mo''s feelings for you?"


    Leng Yichen, who has been sitting aside without talking, suddenly opened his mouth.


    To Shang Leng Yichen''s black eyes, Lin Ke said slowly, "brother Leng, I really don''t know whether I should trust him now. I didn''t know until yesterday that it was difficult to conceive after I gave birth to Tian''er. There is everything in the company and the appearance of moon shallow. I really don''t know how to trust him!"


    At the thought of another woman pregnant with Nangong Mo''s child, her heart was like being pierced by thousands of needles.


    This may be that love is too deep, so that they have no way to judge whether things are right or wrong.


    With a deep sigh, Leng Yichen said painfully, "Xiao Ke, if you know that the people of the Nangong family are forcing you to give birth to the next heir as soon as possible, do you have any way?"


    "No!"


    "If everyone told you that you might be infertile in the future, what would your mood be?"


    "It''s hard!"


    As a woman, especially as a woman of Nangong Mo, if she can''t give birth to the next successor of Nangong family, she will certainly not accept it.


    "In that case, what''s wrong with Mo? He''s just protecting you in his way. As for the last thing, I''m sure he will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    After listening to Leng Yichen''s words, Lin Ke suddenly sneered. The tears in the corners of his eyes flowed slowly down his cheeks, "she has been pregnant with his children. Is this the satisfactory answer he gave me?"


    Gnawing at Lin Ke, who is very sad, Leng Yichen is also very uncomfortable. Since he took the initiative to quit and treated her as his sister, he is very uncomfortable watching her cry for help in the vortex of emotion.


    "Xiao Ke, there were some things Mo didn''t want me to tell you, but if I don''t tell you and you continue to misunderstand like this, I''m really worried that you will be used by yueqian!"


    Raised his head, Miao Miao looked at Leng Yichen and asked anxiously, "brother Leng, if you know anything, would you please tell sister Lin quickly?"


    Every time I see Lin Ke crying, Miao Miao''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Mo told me that in fact, he didn''t have anything with yueqian that day, because yueqian''s father wanted yueqian to marry Nangong Mo, sit in Nangong''s young grandmother''s position, and then wanted to take the opportunity to swallow Nangong''s shares, so he could have all this today!"


    After a pause, Leng Yichen continued: "however, yuezhenxiong is too cunning, so he hasn''t grasped all his handles until now, so he will drag things all the time."


    Lin Ke''s hand with a knife and fork shook violently, and there was a clear sound.


    "Sister Lin, are you okay?"


    "I misunderstood him. I was too stupid!"


    Tears fell like pearls. Suddenly, Lin Ke wanted to slap herself. How could she be so stupid? Because of such a photo, a few words from the shallow moon, he doubted Nangong Mo and was really unworthy of being his wife.


    "Sister Lin, don''t blame yourself. No one is right or wrong. If you really want to blame, you can only blame the initiator. If they didn''t appear, you wouldn''t have a misunderstanding with brother Nangong!"


    Holding Lin Ke''s hand, Miao Miao comforted.


    "Miao Miao is right. No one is right or wrong in this matter!"


    Today is a weekend. After breakfast, Miao Miao took Lin Ke for a walk outside!


    Leng Yichen told Lin Ke a few words because there was something to deal with in the company, so he drove away safely.


    "Brother Yichen, this is the breakfast I made for you early this morning. Have a try. Is it delicious?"


    Just after entering the company, Qin Qing walked into Leng Yichen''s office with breakfast and shouted with a smile.


    "Xiaoqing, haven''t I already told you? Don''t come to the company if you don''t have anything!"


    He came forward and took his arm. Qin Qing said with a small mouth: "you don''t even come to see me, so I have to come to the company to find you!"


    "Oh, don''t you be angry? Try my breakfast first! It''s made after people worked hard all morning. Can you taste one?"


    Shook his arm and said with a smile.


    "I just had breakfast on my way here!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Then try one?"


    Qin Qing said without giving up.


    She was a little impatient. Leng Yichen picked up a sandwich and put it into his mouth, but he felt like he didn''t know what to eat.

 Chapter 565

    566 design drawings stolen


    Leng Yichen ate the sandwich hard and said to Qin Qing, "thank you for your breakfast, but don''t send it in the future!"


    Picked up the papers on the table and said sorry to Qin Qing, "sorry, I''m going to a meeting!"


    Then Leng Yichen walked out with slender steps.


    Qin Qing, standing in the office, looked at Leng Yichen walking out. She held her little hand tightly. Her fingers seemed to be clenched into the meat, but she didn''t know the pain.


    "Brother Yichen, you can only be mine!"


    There was an unknown light in his eyes.


    "Good morning, doctor Shangguan!"


    The nurse of the hospital looked at shangguanyun''s black face, which was about to squeeze out ink. At a glance, she knew that he was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    Before everyone in Shangguan had woken up, Lu shaochu called him directly to the hospital. His face was very ugly.


    "Doctor Shangguan, Lu Shao is already waiting in the VIP room on the tenth floor!"


    Little guard looked at Shangguan Yun, whose face was ugly. He was surprised. He didn''t know what Lu Shao said to his male god. He turned their male look like this.


    "I see!"


    Take the white coat handed over by the little nurse, put it on, then press the elevator and go to the tenth floor.


    As soon as he saw Lu shaochu, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help complaining: "you''ve just returned from romance outside. Why did you run to my hospital today?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and help Xiao Wan''s arm deal with it!"


    After the words fell, Shangguan Yun found that Su Xiangwan''s arm was wrapped with thick gauze.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as he heard that something had happened to Su Xiangwan, shangguanyun''s face became different. He hurried to Su Xiangwan, opened the gauze on her hand and frowned.


    "Who did this?"


    Although the simple treatment was done, the knife edge with deep visible bones was still clearly visible. At the thought of Su Xiangwan''s pain at that time, a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Shangguan Yun with a thick sullen look all over him, lowered his head and whispered, "brother Shangguan, I rowed it myself!"


    "How do you row?"


    His eyes lifted slightly. Obviously, Shangguan Yun didn''t believe her very much.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu. Seeing that he nodded, he believed what she said was true.


    After Lu shaochu''s denial, Shangguan Yun knew that something must have happened, but the urgency of party affairs should first deal with the wound.


    "Well, you should be very careful during this period. For the time being, you''d better not touch this hand with water, and pay attention to your diet!"


    "Brother Shangguan, can I go home and rest?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu said overbearing, "no!"


    "In the evening, I suggest you leave the hospital for observation. After all, the wound on your hand is too deep. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, you''re worried that scars will be left on your arm in the future!"


    Smiling softly at Su Xiangwan, Shangguan Yun explained.


    Hearing that she was going to be hospitalized, Su Xiangwan was not well. She didn''t like the taste of disinfectant in the hospital.


    I still want to say something, but seeing the two men in front of me have such a firm attitude, Su Xiangwan had to close his mouth. Ba.


    "Well, if you''re bored, watch TV in your room. I''ll have an operation later. I''ll prepare first."


    "OK, thank you, brother Shangguan!"


    Watching shangguanyun leave, Su Xiangwan slowly pulled her eyes back. When she looked up, she saw the man beside her looking at herself. It was like she had done something wrong.


    ¡±Why are you looking at me like that? "


    After swallowing his saliva, Su Xiangwan stammered.


    "Are you interested in Yun?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu said it almost word by word.


    Looking at him like this, Su Xiangwan suddenly flashed a cunning look in his eyes and said faintly: "elder brother Shangguan is gentle, good tempered and handsome. I think a girl will like him!"


    "I won''t!"


    Then Lu shaochu lifted her chin and her lips were blocked.


    Lu shaochu''s overbearing kiss proclaimed his autonomy.


    Su Xiangwan knew he was angry. He put a hand around his neck and slowly responded to his kiss.


    After a while, Lu shaochu reluctantly let go of her and pecked a few times on her red and swollen lips. His eyes were full of strong feelings. Lust shows how hard he endured at the moment.


    "You have a good rest here. I''m going to work! I''m really worried that I''ll eat you without residue later."


    After that, Su Xiangwan blushed and bled. He couldn''t help urging him, "go to work! If you don''t go again, you''ll be late!"


    He kissed her on the lips again, and Lu shaochu reluctantly left.


    Sitting in bed, Su Xiangwan looked at the gauze wrapped around his right hand and sighed gently. It hurt his right hand. It seems that he can''t sit for anything during this period of time.


    Sitting in bed, Su xiangnight was very bored. He picked up the remote control to turn on the TV and adjusted the TV station carefully.


    Suddenly, the jewelry displayed by a company called Talon company on the screen deeply attracted all her eyes. Looking at the jewelry carried by those models on the screen, Su Xiangwan''s heart was complex.


    What''s going on? Why did the jewelry designed by yourself appear at the press conference of Talon jewelry company.


    Hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu shaochu''s phone. Lu shaochu, who had just arrived at the office, saw the mobile phone number and a soft smile on his lips.


    "Why, you missed me as soon as you left!"


    Lu shaochu''s hoarse and low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Shaochu, turn on the TV, the jewelry press conference of Talon group!"


    Lu shaochu heard Su Xiangwan''s voice. He quickly picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Looking at the jewelry at the press conference above and the meaning of the set of jewelry, a touch of doubt flashed in his black eyes.


    "The style of this set of jewelry is very similar to your design. Is there any problem?"


    "What is very similar to mine? This is the jewelry I designed!"


    Su Xiangwan on the phone was very excited. This set of Pearl stamen was designed by her boring at home some time ago. She originally planned to take it out as the finale when her company started, but now it appears at the press conference of other companies, which means that her work has been plagiarized.


    If she didn''t happen to be bored to see this press conference today, if her jewelry happens to appear at the jewelry press conference of Su group after a while, even if she has a hundred mouths, she will put herself on the suspicion of plagiarizing others'' works.


    "Are you sure that''s the jewelry you designed?"

 Chapter 566

    "Do you think I''ll joke with you about that?"


    Su Xiangwan said angrily.


    Hearing the obviously unhappy tone of the dialogue, Lu shaochu couldn''t help frowning. After reading this matter, he needed to check it carefully.


    "Little evening, don''t get excited. First, take a good look at the jewelry on Talon''s side and see if there are any differences. I''ll go there as soon as I deal with the things in hand."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan continued to stare at the jewels brought by the models on the screen. Except that the last one was designed by him, the other designs were very common.


    "Welcome to the jewelry press conference of Talon group. The jewelry is designed by our designer Mr. Wang Yihan. Now let''s invite our designer Mr. Wang Yihan to give a speech!"


    On the screen, as soon as the host''s words fell, he saw a man about 30 coming out with a smile on his face. Su xiangnight stared at the man on TV. He was completely a strange face and had never seen it at all.


    Wang Yihan stood on the T-stage and said the meaning of each jewelry he designed, and he still didn''t leak a word. Listening to what he said on the stage, Su Xiangwan really admired the man. Since she could say other people''s works so brazenly, it really opened her eyes.


    "Miss Su, it''s time to take medicine!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    The little nurse handed Su Xiangwan the medicine, and then handed her a glass of boiled water. Seeing that she had finished drinking, she packed up her things and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Miss Su, what else can I do for you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the little nurse in front of him, smiled and said, "can you bring me a laptop?"


    "Sure, just a moment!"


    "Thank you!"


    Just now she looked at the jewelry of Talon group again. As Lu shaochu said, it is slightly different, so she still wants to confirm where each set of jewelry has been changed.


    After about five minutes, the little nurse came in with a brand-new laptop and took over the computer. Su Xiangwan soon began to compare.


    ******


    "Sister Lin, how do you feel? If you''re tired, we''ll find a place to sit first!"


    Miao Miao holds Lin Ke to walk along the shady path. This is the famous forest park in C City. Every weekend, there are many young lovers and college students who really come here to sketch.


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I really feel a little tired!"


    With a smile, Lin Ke went to the bench and sat down.


    Time flies. I remember when I was in college with Su Xiang in the evening, I often came here to play.


    "Look, sister Lin, there seems to be someone taking wedding photos over there?"


    Miao Miao wants it very much. Looking at a couple of new people who are putting poses nearby, he takes Lin Ke''s hand and says excitedly.


    Looking over there with her eyes, she saw the photographer constantly guiding the interaction between the bride and the groom. The groom looked at the bride affectionately, and the bride leaned in his arms. The scene reminded Lin Ke of taking wedding photos with Nangong mo.


    "It is said that the most beautiful woman is the moment she puts on her wedding dress. Look how beautiful that girl smiles!"


    "Sister Lin must look better in her wedding dress than them!"


    Miao Miao looked at them and said happily.


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Lin Ke''s eyes flashed a happy smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Miao Miao pull her clothes, "sister Lin, the bride is coming towards us!"


    Looking up, Lin Ke saw the bride coming with a smile on her face.


    "Linke, it''s really you. I thought it was a person who looks a little similar to you?"


    "Li Lan?"


    Standing up, Lin Ke looked at the girl in front of him and thought for a long time before he said.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    "Are you getting married?"


    Lin Ke is also very happy. Li Lan was transferred as a substitute when she was a sophomore in senior high school, but she went abroad after only one year.


    "Hmm!" after that, Li Lan pulled her boyfriend and introduced him to Lin Ke: "this is my boyfriend, Yu Hao! This is my high school classmate Lin Ke!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    Yu Hao took Li Lan''s thin waist and greeted Lin Ke very gentlemanly.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you!"


    Before we could talk, we saw a girl come over and say a few words to Yu Hao. She turned her head and looked at Li Lan. With a spoiled face, she said, "Lan Lan, the photographer asked us to take photos!"


    "Then you go first! We''re looking for a time to get together when we''re free that day!"


    Li Lan looked at Lin Ke and said, "then leave me a phone number. When I''m finished, I''ll find you!"


    "Good!"


    The two exchanged their mobile phone numbers and chatted again. Li Lan followed Yu Hao and left.


    Miao Miao looked at the figure that had gone away and asked, "sister Lin, haven''t you seen your classmate for many years?"


    "Well, she was a transfer student from other schools. She went abroad to study in the year of senior three. Later, we never met again."


    "But I just saw your feelings seem to be very good!"


    The corners of Lin Ke''s mouth rose slightly, remembering the time when he was in high school, as if yesterday.


    "My classmate is a little introverted. She just turned around and happened to be at the same table with me!"


    "So in the back, you will become good friends who have nothing to say!"


    Nodded. In fact, I remember now that I was in high school. It was really the most carefree three years.


    "Well, let''s go ahead!"


    "Good!"


    They walked along the path and attracted the eyes of some single men from time to time, which made Miao Miao feel very uncomfortable.


    Miao Miao herself is very beautiful. Since she came to C City, her temperament has been better than before. Many boys have fallen in love with her at school, but because Miao Miao is bent on learning, she has always let those boys have no chance.


    "I heard that a boy in your school is after you, isn''t he?"


    Looking at Miao Miao, who was uncomfortable all over, Lin Ke asked with a smile.


    Miao Miao thought of the things Yunxi did in school. The beautiful Xiumei frowned tightly and said faintly, "I just want to study well now. As for other things, they are not in my consideration for the time being."


    Glanced at Miao Miao and looked at her clear eyes, as if she really rejected the feelings between men and women.


    But


    Thinking of this morning, she looked at Leng Yichen''s eyes. It was clearly the kind between men and women. This silly girl doesn''t know yet!

 Chapter 567

    Lolo accompanied Ling Yu back to Ling''s house for the third day. Since Ling Yu came home, he has been going to the hospital and back and forth between companies. Every day he comes back after 1:00 in the night.


    "Miss Luo, lunch is ready, sir. They are downstairs!"


    The servant looked at Lolo with disdain in his eyes.


    The Ling family used to be a big family in city B. Ling Yu''s grandfather had two sons. Ling Yu''s father had a unique talent for business, and his uncle not only didn''t have a business mind, but thought about how to take the Ling family''s industry as his own all day.


    In the past, when Ling Yu''s father accepted the company, he was very dissatisfied with his inheritance. He often made some moves secretly. Every time, Ling Yu''s father helped him hide it. Until one day, Ling Yu''s grandfather knew it and drove them out of Ling''s house in anger.


    Then his parents both died in a car accident. Ling Yu''s grandfather Ling Quan couldn''t accept the fact. He had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. His uncle took this opportunity to take care of Ling Quan in the hospital. When Ling Quan was discharged from the hospital, he let his family move back to Ling''s house.


    Although Ling Quan has been in charge of the company all these years, the Ling family is operated by Ling Yu''s big aunt, so she basically trained the servants of the Ling family.


    "Thank you!"


    Lolo stood up, cleaned up his appearance and walked slowly towards the living room.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, Lolo heard a sharp female voice downstairs.


    "Isn''t it a woman who is pregnant with a big brother''s child? Does she really think she is the young grandmother of the Ling family?"


    It was Ling Xin, Ling Yu''s cousin, who spoke. Luo Luo met her when she came back the first day. Her first impression was only four words - eyes above the top.


    "Xin''er, she''s just a girl from the countryside. If you get angry with her like this, you''re not afraid to damage your identity!"


    Sun lingsong, the eldest son of the Ling family, glanced at his sister and said dissatisfied.


    "Well, one should say less. If you have the Kung Fu to discuss these here, you might as well think about how to do your work well!"


    As soon as the voice of Uncle Ling Yu''s mother fell, she heard Ling song say, "Mom, you don''t know. I''m not interested in the management company. Besides, aren''t there you?"


    "Brother is right. Aren''t you still in the company?"


    Looking at a pair of frustrated children, Ling Yu''s aunt said angrily, "I don''t care. From today on, if you don''t give me a good job, I''ll stop your card. I want to see how you can live without money!"


    He deliberately returned to Ling''s house in order to get the shares of Ling''s group. Although the old man agreed to let them come back to live, frankly, he didn''t want them to starve to death outside and didn''t want the Ling family to lose face.


    Lolo felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle when she heard their conversation. Although she had been prepared when she came, she was still very uncomfortable when she heard them say so.


    While hesitating whether to go down, Lolo heard the servant shout, "Miss Luo, come down to dinner quickly! The master and wife have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Then, the people downstairs looked at it, but it was only for a moment. Soon, the whole person was regarded as air.


    "Sorry to keep my uncle and aunt waiting!"


    When he came to the table, Lolo was very embarrassed and said.


    Although she knew that the servants did it on purpose, Lolo felt very embarrassed to see so many people waiting for her alone.


    "Eat!"


    Ling Quan didn''t look at Luo Luo either. He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them leisurely.


    Lolo stood there, neither standing nor walking, but thinking that he came down to eat, he simply saw the empty seat next to him and sat down.


    "That seat has been taken!"


    Before his ass reached the stool, he heard Ling Xin say coolly.


    After looking at her, Lolo moved to the next position. Just when she wanted to do it, she heard Ling Xin say that there were people sitting in that position.


    Several positions in succession, Ling Xin said that someone was sitting. Lolo tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and said softly, "uncle and aunt, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go up first."


    Then Lolo went upstairs.


    "Miss Luo, anyway, the child in your stomach is also our Ling family. You are so angry that you don''t eat. In case of any mistakes, how can we explain to Xiaoyu!"


    Put down the bowl in his hand, Xu''s eyes coldly fell on Luo Luo. It seemed that she played a big miss''s temper.


    "Even if there''s anything, it''s between me and Ling Yu!"


    Although she knew it was impolite to speak like this, she felt very polite to them.


    With a slap, Xu slapped on the table, angrily scolded and said, "is this your upbringing?"


    "Mom, you see, she knows that she is a man with a mother and no mother. How can you beg her for good upbringing?"


    Ling Xin sat there, sipped the juice and said faintly.


    Lolo''s little hand was tightly clenched in the palm of his hand, turned his head and looked at Ling Xin. He said coldly, "who do you say has a mother to teach?"


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    Looking around, Ling Xin raised his head and sneered.


    He took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to hit people. Lolo said faintly: "in fact, I think this sentence may be more suitable for some people!"


    Cold, cold hold Ling Xin one eye, Lolo went to the door.


    Ling Xin looked at her leaving figure and shouted, "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Literally!


    "Mom, did you see that this bitch even dared to scold you with her second brother''s child?"


    Seeing that Luo Luo ignored her, Ling Xin turned around and looked at Xu wrongfully. Tears hung on her face, looking pitiful.


    Ling Xin was not the only one who was also angry, but also Xu Shi. She didn''t expect that a girl from the countryside dared to talk to her like this. If she didn''t punish her, how would she manage those servants in the future.


    Lolo came to the garden. Tears had already wet her eyes. From childhood to childhood, although she was angry with her stepfather, she was scolded by outsiders in front of her parents for the first time, but she couldn''t do anything about them.


    Unconsciously, Luo Luo came to a remote corner and looked at what was put here. It should be Ling''s back garden.


    A gust of wind blew slowly. Luo Luo smelled a faint fragrance of flowers, which was also mixed with the smell of pollen. Luo Luo couldn''t help walking forward.

 Chapter 568

    Go straight along the path next to you. After walking for about ten minutes, you come to a small but not small garden, where butterflies fly and flowers bloom.


    Lolo looked at the spring in the garden, and her mood improved. She walked forward for tens of meters, meandering across a stream, with a small bridge on it. There was a bamboo forest opposite. She couldn''t help walking forward. Before she went far, she saw a small quadrangle in front of her.


    "Who are you and how did you come here?"


    Turning around, Lolo saw an old man about 60 standing at the gate of the courtyard with a trace of doubt on his face.


    At this time, Lolo realized that he seemed to have broken into the neighbor''s house and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to break into your house. I''m sorry!"


    The old man walked up to Luo Luo, looked up and down for a long time, and said, "are you from the Ling family?"


    Lolo shook his head desperately, nodded again, looked at the old man and frowned uncontrollably.


    "Are you nodding and shaking your head, yes or no?"


    At this time, Lolo''s stomach was very frustrated. There was a grunt. He looked at the old man embarrassed and his head was lower.


    Her eyes fell on her slightly raised abdomen, touched her eyebrows, looked at her and said, "come in with me!"


    "Ah..."


    Raised his head and looked into the old man''s eyes. Lolo soon lowered again.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Then the old man walked straight to the courtyard, regardless of whether Lolo followed him or not.


    After entering, Luo Luo found that the courtyard was clean and tidy. Although there was no luxurious decoration, it could be seen from the furnishings in the house that the old man knew how to enjoy life.


    "Grandma, do you live here alone?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone here for a long time!"


    He took Lolo to the kitchen and the old man began to look in the refrigerator.


    "You sit here first. It''ll be fine soon!"


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    Without waiting for Lolo to say anything, the old man quickly entered the kitchen with some ingredients.


    Lolo stood in the room and slowly looked at the things inside. He found that there were a lot of orchids in the house. It seemed that there were all kinds of orchids.


    When he came to a pot of orchids, Luo Luo squatted down and smelled the faint orchid fragrance. Suddenly, he had a refreshing feeling.


    After about ten minutes, I saw the old man come out with a big bowl of noodles and put it on the table.


    "You should eat some noodles first to cushion your stomach. Don''t make the child hungry!"


    "Thank you!"


    Move the noodles to his face. Lolo is no longer polite to the old man and eats directly.


    People who were pregnant were easy to be hungry. She didn''t eat anything at breakfast and didn''t eat anything at lunch. Now she is so hungry that she is almost eating a cow.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Grandma, my name is Luo Tianyi. Just call me Luo!"


    Maybe it''s the hunger, maybe it''s the old man''s enthusiasm that makes Lolo suddenly feel the warmth of home.


    The old man looked at her eating. He didn''t dare to compliment her at all. Based on this, she could be sure that she was not from the Ling family.


    "Lolo, what''s your relationship with the Ling family?" although she is not the Ling family, she must have a relationship with the Ling family, otherwise she can''t come to her.


    When she heard the old man''s question, Luo Luo stopped her chopsticks and thought of what Ling Xin said. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to talk about her identity with Ling Yu.


    After indulging for a few seconds, Luo Luo said, "I''m Ling Yu''s girlfriend!"


    "Ling Yu?"


    "Grandma, do you know Ling Yu?"


    Raised his head, Lolo looked at the old man and asked.


    "Since you are his girlfriend, how can he rest assured that you stay at Ling''s house alone?"


    The old man asked instead of answering her question.


    She knows those people of Ling family too well. If Ling Yu is really at home, Xiangbi will not break into here.


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, Lolo felt that he had something in his stomach. He replied, "something happened at home. Now he has to be busy with the company and take care of his grandfather, so I stay at home alone."


    "Then you were not eaten by those people in the Ling family, were you?"


    Lolo looked at the old man with some surprise. How did the old woman know she didn''t eat? Did she just eat noodles too fast for her to see!


    Seeing Luo Luo''s puzzled face, the old man stood up and said to Luo Luo, "it''s getting late. You should go back. If they bully you and don''t give you food in the future, you''ll come to me!"


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    It may be because the old man in front of him is similar to his grandmother''s age. Lolo suddenly has the illusion that her grandmother is not dead. She has always been by her side.


    "Say, where is Miss Luo?"


    Ling Yu stood in the living room, looking at the servants who lowered their heads and didn''t speak, and couldn''t help roaring.


    Thinking that he had been busy with the company and the hospital since he came back these two days, he didn''t spend much time with her, so he worked overtime to finish the work, just to be able to come back early to accompany her, but he didn''t expect to come home with joy. They told him that Lolo was gone!


    "You, didn''t I tell you to take good care of Miss Luo? Where are you now?"


    He lifted up the servant''s collar, and Ling Yu''s eyes showed a murderous look.


    The servants standing there were frightened by Ling Yu''s appearance. A servant whispered, "Miss Luo argued with the eldest miss at noon, and then Miss Luo left."


    "What are they arguing about?"


    Looking at Ling Yu''s cold eyes, which were about to freeze people into ice sculptures, the servant swallowed his saliva and told the whole story. Before he finished, Ling Yu''s face was ugly and couldn''t be ugly anymore.


    It''s good that he hasn''t settled accounts with them yet. They bullied his woman first. It seems that grandpa has been very kind to them these years.


    "Uncle Ling, replace all the servants at home and find a new batch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sharp voice coming down from the building.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu! You don''t pay much attention to me and your uncle! You want to change the people in your family as soon as you come back. Don''t you have to ask me who is in charge?"


    Xu came down slowly from upstairs, with a touch of anger in his eyes.


    Ling Yu looked at her coldly. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "when did the eldest aunt become the principal of the Ling family? Why didn''t I stop grandpa talking about it?"


    "You..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu glared at Ling Yu. He was right. The old man really didn''t say to let her take charge of the Ling family.


    "Xiao Yu, is that how you talk to your big aunt?"

 Chapter 569

    Ling Yu stared at Xu coldly. If he didn''t want to hurt his grandfather''s heart, how would he allow this kind of woman to stay in the Ling family? Although he stopped working in the Ling family these years, he was still in charge of everything at home.


    "Do you think you deserve me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Ling Yu, Xu suddenly felt that Ling Yu now made him feel very strange. Although he didn''t like her very much before, he never spoke to her in this tone. Did he come back this time


    Xu didn''t dare to think about it. Over the years, he has been trying every means to please the old man in order to get the old man''s trust in the future.


    She must not let her efforts over the past ten years be in vain.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry! After all, these servants have been working in Ling''s house for so many years, and all of them suddenly withdraw. The eldest aunt just doesn''t give up. Since you don''t like it, the eldest aunt will accompany the housekeeper to choose some more capable people later!"


    Xu said to Ling Yu with a flattering smile. For her, it''s nothing to be wronged temporarily as long as she can achieve her goal.


    "No!"


    The words fell. Ling Yu didn''t look at Xu, whose face was black and could no longer be black, and walked out with elegant steps.


    "Madam..."


    Seeing that Ling Yu left, the servant all looked at Xu. After all, she ordered them to do these things. Of course, I hope Xu can help them say two good words and continue to stay in Ling''s house.


    "Why are you looking at me? Get out of here!"


    With that, Xu''s head won''t go upstairs. Now she wants to go to Ling Quan to discuss this matter. She can''t watch all the property of the Ling family give to Ling Yu.


    "Brother Ling!"


    As soon as Luo Luo came over from the old man, he saw Ling Yu looking for himself all over the garden and couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    Hearing Luo Luo''s cry, Ling Yu saw her thin body standing in the sun and looking at herself with a smile.


    The golden sunshine was softly reflected on her, like putting on a golden gauze dress for her, like a fairy from the Ninth Heaven, sacred and inviolable.


    Thinking of Xu treating her like this while he was away, Ling Yu wanted to drive them out of the Ling family immediately. If he didn''t want to make grandpa sad, he would really do that.


    He knew that Lolo had suffered a lot with her during this period. He also knew how determined Lolo had made when he promised to come back with him, but he still didn''t protect her well and let her come home without even eating.


    "Leave work so early today?"


    Quickly walked up to him and looked at her smiling face. Ling Yu''s heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Hurriedly put his hand around her thin body. Ling Yu said painfully, "slow down and be careful of wrestling!"


    "It''s all right. I''ve been locked up in my room all these days. I think I''m going moldy. If I hadn''t been pregnant now, I would have gone outside to play."


    Leaning on Ling Yu''s arms, Luo Luo said mischievously.


    From beginning to end, Luo Luo told Ling Yu that she was very comfortable here, and everyone was ok with her. She didn''t mention anything about what happened today, but the more she did, the more uncomfortable Ling Yu felt.


    How he wished he could leave all things to himself and not think and worry about everything for him.


    "Lolo, I''m sorry!"


    As soon as he hugged her in his arms, Ling Yu buried his head in her neck and smelled her breath. Only at this moment could he feel a sense of security.


    Luo Luo looked at Ling Yu and felt very sad. She knew that his grandfather''s accident had a great impact on him, but what she didn''t know was that the reason why Ling Yu was sad at the moment was just that she didn''t take good care of her.


    Gently patting his back, Lolo whispered, "don''t worry, everything will pass!"


    After a while, Ling Yu loosened Lolo, took her hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Looking at Ling Yu''s mysterious appearance, Luo Luo''s eyebrows stretched out and left with him happily.


    As soon as Xu came to Ling Quan''s office, he saw Ling Quan sitting in his study fiddling with those calligraphy and paintings. Ling Quan, an antique, ran up against his anger, grabbed the calligraphy and paintings in his hand and threw them aside.


    "What''s the use of fiddling with your broken calligraphy and paintings all day long? The Ling family is about to change their owners. Don''t you worry about how we will live in the future?"


    Picking up the calligraphy and paintings on the ground, Ling Quan didn''t seem to be angry, but said faintly, "isn''t there still you?"


    "I, you know, let me handle everything. Now Ling Yu has begun to take over the affairs at home. If the company is really managed by him, do we still have a good life in the future?"


    Over the years, Ling Quan is just a puppet of Xu. In front of outsiders, he is the second master of the Ling family, but when there is no one, she is not even as good as a dog.


    In addition, Ling Quan himself is not a business material. His mind is spent on collecting these calligraphy, paintings and antiques. As long as the Ling family gives him money every month, he has no opinion on who is the owner of the Ling family.


    Seeing Ling Quan''s appearance that it was none of his business, Xu was even more angry. He grabbed the calligraphy and paintings in his hand and sent all his anger on those calligraphy and paintings.


    "Ling Quan, I''m really blind to marry you. Since you won''t do it, I''ll do it myself. I''ll never watch the old man hand over all the Ling family to the boy in the field."


    He threw the scroll on Ling Quan and left the study angrily.


    Squatting down and picking up the painting scroll on the ground, a bean sized tear fell on the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Ling Yu took Luo Luo to a residential area called blue bay. Looking at all the independent private villas in front of him, he asked suspiciously, "brother Ling, why did you bring me here?"


    "Do you like it here?"


    "OK!"


    Lolo doesn''t have high requirements for the place to live. For her, the definition of home is that people feel safe when they get home. Going out will make people want to come back all the time. Even if it''s just an ordinary house, as long as a family lives together happily, that''s the warmest place.


    Looking at her, Ling Yu didn''t speak, but took her to an independent villa, opened the door and went in.


    When I walked in, I saw a small garden in Lolo''s eyes. Walking forward for a few minutes, I saw an open-air swimming pool behind. The villa stood in the middle of the garden.


    "You won''t buy this house!"

 Chapter 570

    Looking up at Ling Yu, Luo Luo said.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Then Ling Yu took Lolo to the villa.


    "Come on, I''ll show you our house!"


    Entering the living room, Lolo found that the villa was actually her favorite Mediterranean decoration. Looking at the beautiful rooms decorated inside, she suddenly felt unreal.


    Thinking of those people in the Ling family, Luo Luo suddenly asked, "why do you suddenly think of buying a house outside?"


    Holding her in her arms, Ling Yu spoiled and said, "I want to give you and your children a home, a home that belongs to us!"


    "But can we really move out now?"


    Although she doesn''t like those people in the Ling family, she doesn''t want to embarrass him because of her.


    Gently fell a kiss on her forehead, which made him happy and distressed.


    "Don''t worry! I used to live outside alone when I was at home. You don''t have to worry about this!"


    "Really?"


    Looking at him, she stayed at Ling''s house for three days. She didn''t see anyone except Ling Yu''s grandfather. She basically knew everyone else. None of them was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Fool, don''t you believe me?"


    She scraped her nose gently, and Ling Yu spoiled with a drowning smile.


    "Of course I believe you!" he was the only person she recognized in her life. On the day of his accident, she already knew how important he was in her heart.


    "Well, your task now is to take good care of yourself and our children. As for other things, will you leave it to me?"


    "Yes!"


    Snuggle up in his strong arms, only at this moment will she feel a real sense of security.


    C central hospital.


    Su Xiangwan is holding a notebook and looking at the jewelry on it. Now she can have enough evidence to prove that the other party plagiarized her design. As for how the design was revealed, she thought for a long time, but she had no clue.


    "Little night..."


    After dealing with the company, Lu shaochu came to the hospital. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Xiangwan with a light frown.


    She went to her side, sat down and looked at the jewelry on the computer. Because she was busy with the company some time ago, Su Xiangwan was bored and would run to his study to draw the design.


    "Look, what''s the difference between these two sets of jewelry?"


    Su Xiangwan enters the password, opens his mailbox and hands the computer to Lu shaochu.


    Although the two sets of jewelry are slightly different, they are roughly the same, but Su Xiangwan looks more spiritual.


    After reading it, Lu shaochu closed the computer and said, "since these works are designed by you at home, it is certain that the design draft is revealed from the villa."


    "Villa?"


    Su Xiangwan can''t believe it. If his design is really revealed from the villa, isn''t there a great hidden danger in their privacy.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan felt that he should really check it, not only the leakage of the design draft, but most importantly, if there is such a restless person at home, their privacy may be leaked in the future.


    At the beginning, I almost lost my life because I trusted others too much.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone find out about it!" Lu shaochu comforted her by touching her soft hair.


    Nodded. Su Xiangwan found that he seemed to have played with the computer for a long time, and his hand hurt slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her frown, Lu shaochu asked worried.


    "Maybe I''ve just used the computer for too long and my hand hurts!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say that his hand hurts, Lu shaochu''s face sank and said, "it seems that Shangguan''s medical skills have retreated a lot recently. I''ll find a doctor for you later!"


    Then he heard that Shangguan Yun came in speechless and said wrongly: "Master Lu, even if it''s a panacea, it will take some time to recover, okay!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Lu shaochu, whose face was very ugly. He looked at Shangguan Yun''s expression that was more unjust than Dou E, and said with some embarrassment: "brother Shangguan, shaochu doesn''t mean anything else. He''s just too worried about me."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Shangguan Yun said with a smile, "I understand!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Shangguan Yun''s flat face and couldn''t help but say, "check her quickly!"


    Staring at him, Su Xiangwan smiled at Shangguan Yun and said, "please, brother Shangguan!"


    "No trouble, no trouble, as long as your family won''t speak ill of me behind my back!"


    How can he say that his medical skills are among the best in the country? How can he be so worthless in Lu shaochu''s mouth and say that he has gone to another doctor? Is it obvious that he questions his medical level?


    He is a professor level surgical expert in Tangtang city hospital. They call him around all day to do all kinds of work that is not within his scope. He has been very good without complaining. He disliked him first.


    The more Shangguan Yun thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He helped Su to wrap up the medicine bag at night and said coolly, "your hand is hurt a little seriously. Don''t take strenuous exercise in the near future, otherwise the wound will crack. I don''t care!"


    Then, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red like a cooked lobster. He wanted to find a place to drill in.


    Originally, her hand was not so serious. It was because of the fierce battle last night that her hand was now a little inflamed.


    "When will it be ready?"


    "It''s been a hundred days since I broke my muscles and bones. I cut my hand a little deep at night. If I don''t want to leave any sequelae, it will take at least two months to fully recover. During this time, young master Lu will bear it!"


    "Get out..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s face, it can''t be any darker. Shangguan Yun has already smiled happily in his heart. Who let him say behind his back that his medical skills are not good.


    If you dare to question his medical skills, I''ll let you see that you can''t eat!


    Taking something, shangguanyun was very happy and went out.


    "Don''t be angry. Brother Shangguan is also for my good!"


    Pulling Lu shaochu''s clothes, Su xiangwanqiang held back his smile and whispered.


    "He did it on purpose!"


    Looking at the back of Shangguan Yun leaving, Lu shaochu''s teeth itch.


    Facing the woman you love every day, but you can only see and can''t touch it, which is worse than killing him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu. Should he be angry with the elder brother of Shangguan and didn''t intend to listen to him!


    "Don''t worry, I will restrain myself until your hands are completely better!"


    Hearing his words, Su Xiangwan seemed to understand why shangguanyun was so happy just now.

 Chapter 571

    In a flash, half a month later, Su Xiangwan spent every day in the hospital.


    In fact, the injury on her hand had almost healed. If Lu shaochu hadn''t insisted on not letting herself leave the hospital, she would have gone home.


    Looking at the autumn weather outside, Su Xiangwan stood in front of the window looking at the scenery outside and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What makes you sigh like this?"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw shangguanyun come in from the outside with a medical record book.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, you see my injury has healed. Can you let me out of the hospital?"


    She has been in the hospital every day for half a month, and her body is going to be moldy.


    With a smile, looking at Su Xiangwan with a face on his shoulder, he said, "I have no problem, but you have to give less initial consent when you leave the hospital, otherwise I will let you leave the hospital rashly, and he won''t be anxious with me!"


    Looking at shangguanyun''s look that I can''t help, Su Xiangwan glanced and said, "is it as exaggerated as you said?"


    "I''m really not exaggerating. You don''t know shaochu''s character. You are more important than his life in his mind. Do you think he won''t be anxious with me if I let you out of the hospital without his consent?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu walked in with elegant steps.


    He looked at him bitterly. Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "look, what I said is right!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu coming, Su Xiangwan shook his arm and said coquettishly, "shaochu, shall we go home? You see, my hands are well. I live in the hospital every day. You see, I smell of disinfectant."


    With that, Su xiangwanyang took his hand to Lu shaochu and motioned him to smell it.


    The smell of disinfectant?


    This is too exaggerated! This is a high-level VIP. The hospitals here are decorated according to the family style. The original intention is to give the patient the feeling of home. Why did Su Xiangwan say so unbearable in his eyes.


    "OK, we''ll go home now!"


    Rubbed her dark hair, Lu shaochu raised a beautiful radian and said softly.


    "You promised!"


    "Fool, since you don''t want to live in the hospital, let''s go home!"


    Su Xiangwan happily hugged Lu shaochu, tiptoed and kissed him on the face.


    ¡±This is your reward! "


    "Evening, should I also have a reward!"


    Shangguan Yun, who stood by, asked with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    "You dare!"


    Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan into his arms. In an instant, the room was like being soaked in a vinegar jar.


    Staring at him, Su Xiangwan said, "I mean, when I get out of the hospital, I''ll invite brother Shangguan to dinner. Thank him for his care during this time!"


    "Just one meal and send me away?"


    "Since you don''t want to eat, that''s OK!" Lu shaochu said coolly.


    He is not willing to let Su Xiangwan eat with other men?


    Although they are their own good brothers, after all, they all stare at their wives and let them eat. How dangerous it is.


    "Who says I don''t want it? Why don''t you invite me to dinner later? Of course I''m going!"


    Shangguan Yun hurriedly said that it was rare that Su Xiangwan promised to invite him to dinner. How could he miss such a good opportunity.


    Su Xiangwan looked at them both. Sometimes he really felt that they were like children. If Bai Zixi was also there, it would be more lively.


    Since Ziqing went back to America with her parents, it seems that everyone has become busy. Except that Lin Ke and Miao Miao came to the hospital to see them twice, they have never seen them again.


    Pulled Su Xiangwan''s left hand, looked at her and said softly, "Mom, let''s go back to our ancestral house!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Mom''s good friend just came back from abroad today. Mom asked me to take you back!"


    "Oh, when?"


    "Around four o''clock in the afternoon!"


    It''s only ten o''clock in the morning. It''s still several hours before returning to Lu''s house. Now she has time to go out with Miao Miao.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan smiled faintly and said, "shaochu, do you want to go to the company?"


    "I have to go to the company to deal with some things later. What''s the matter?"


    He put out his arm and said, "Miao Miao is going abroad tomorrow. I want to go out with her and buy some clothes by the way!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t say that he''s almost forgotten. Miao Miao will go to other countries for further study tomorrow.


    "Is your hand OK?"


    Su xiangnight looked at Lu shaochu very speechless and said angrily, "please, it''s my hand, not my foot!"


    A lonely figure behind him looked at them, you and me, and the corners of his lips were bitter.


    He called Miao Miao and made an appointment. Lu shaochu drove her to her destination.


    Seeing Miao Miao and Lin Ke standing on the side of the road from a distance, he opened the door and got off the car. He told Lu shaochu to drive carefully and walked towards them.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan and couldn''t help joking: "Hey, young master Lu of your family is willing to let you out!"


    "He''s just too tight and long!"


    Lin Ke heard Su Xiangwan''s words and nodded loudly. It seemed to say, I understand what you mean, I understand!


    Seeing Lin Ke like that, Su Xiangwan knew she must be thinking crooked. She put her finger against her forehead and said, "how can your head be filled with those dirty things!"


    "Did I say anything?"


    Looking back at Miao Miao, he asked innocently.


    Seeing Miaomiao shaking his head, Lin Ke continued: "obviously it''s his own pollution, and he wants to buckle it on my head."


    When Lin Ke said this, Su Xiangwan was unable to refute, so he could only stare at her.


    "Well, they are already married. What else are you sorry about?"


    Then he pulled one aside and walked into the mall together.


    As soon as the three entered, they went to the clothes counter. One was Nangong''s little grandmother and the other was Lu''s little grandmother, which naturally caused a lot of commotion.


    However, the commotion is not because of their identity, but because there is a crisis in Nangong Mo''s marriage with Lin Ke during this period, which leads many people to speculate that Lin has not been driven out by Nangong''s family.


    "Miao Miao, how''s everything going?"


    While walking around the mall, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    "All ready!"


    Words fall, Miaomiao''s face shows a trace of loneliness. Leng Yichen has been on a business trip for more than a week. These two days, she has been hesitating whether to call him and tell him that she is going abroad tomorrow.


    Su xiangnight soon caught a different color from Miao Miao''s face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else you don''t trust?"

 Chapter 572

    Lin Ke looked at Miao Miao and said with a smile, "what can she do? Maybe it''s because she''s going abroad tomorrow. She''s a little nervous!"


    "Sister Lin is right. It''s my first time to go abroad. I''m still a little excited when I think of living in another country in the future!"


    Give Lin Ke a grateful look. A lot of things have happened during this time. Miao Miao doesn''t want his things to bother Su xiangnight.


    Hearing what they said, Su Xiangwan pulled Miao Miao''s hand and said, "Miao Miao, sister Su knows you may not be used to being there alone, but it''s all temporary. Brother Lu and I think you are so excellent that you should accept a better one!"


    In fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t tell others. In fact, there is another important reason why he and Lu shaochu sent her abroad for further study.


    That is, she hopes that Miaomiao will have less fetters on her emotional road in the future, because she has seen that Leng Yichen has treated her far more than just as a sister a long time ago.


    If the cold family wants to accept Miao Miao willingly, Miao Miao must stand out in front of those golden ladies.


    Of course, she won''t tell her this, because now she doesn''t want to put too much burden on her.


    "Sister Su, thank you and brother Lu for giving me this opportunity. No matter how hard it is ahead, I won''t shrink back!"


    She is a girl from the countryside. She can meet people as nice as sister su. If she doesn''t work hard, what face will she have to stand in front of them.


    "Sister Su believes in you. You have always been our pride!"


    Lin could see that the more they talked, the more sad they became. They laughed and joked, "you two should stand here and talk. I can''t guarantee how tomorrow''s news will be written!"


    Su Xiangwan found that there were a lot of people around him at some time. If someone wanted to scribble, it would certainly cause unnecessary trouble.


    In fact, having been together for so long, Su Xiangwan was still reluctant to send her to a strange country.


    "Welcome!"


    Lin Ke took them to a specialty store. When the waiter saw them come in, he greeted them with a smile.


    When he went to the sofa and sat down, Lin Ke said to the waiter, "show us all your new models!"


    It may be the reason for pregnancy. After walking for a while, Lin Ke felt that his feet were too sour.


    It seems that I still lack exercise.


    All the clothes here belong to Nangong group. Lin Ke seldom buys clothes in the name of his company. His clothes are basically designed by Nangong ink, and some are bought when he goes out with them!


    Lin Ke and Su Xiangwan basically buy things as long as they like and wear comfortable. There is no brand like those people who must buy.


    The waiter looked at their clothes and felt a little doubt. Although he couldn''t see what brand the clothes were, the material was still very good.


    "Why don''t you get your clothes?"


    Raising his head, Lin Ke looked at the waiter who had been standing there in front of him and said in some displeasure.


    Lin Ke hates people who recognize people by signs, because the matter of Nangong Mo and yueqian has not been solved. Since he wants to act, he simply plays the play to the end. For the time being, he doesn''t live in Nangong''s house, but directly lives in Miao Miao.


    Maybe it''s because he knows Nangong Mo''s idea and is with Miao Miao every day. Lin Ke''s mood is not as bad as expected.


    She knows that the other party may be because she sees that her clothes are not famous brands and is afraid that she can''t afford them.


    Hearing Lin Ke''s displeasure, a skinny girl nearby hurried over with three glasses of juice, smiled and said, "ladies, have a glass of juice first, and the clothes you want will be brought to you right away!"


    The girl nodded at them, then limpid, and the waiter next to her signaled her to leave.


    After taking a sip of the juice, I heard Su Xiangwan say, "you do it first, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Sister Su, I''ll go with you!"


    Miao Miao quickly got up from his seat and said to Lin Ke, "sister Lin, we''ll come soon!"


    "OK, slow down!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao holding his arm carefully and couldn''t help laughing: "Miao Miao, when will you become like your brother Lu? A little injury makes you so nervous!"


    "Don''t you say you''ve hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days? Brother Shangguan said you must be careful. Don''t be touched or bumped, or you''ll be in trouble!"


    Smiled and shook his head. Since it was shangguanyun''s explanation, even if she told her that her hand was no longer a big problem, Miaomiao would not believe it!


    You might as well let her!


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, I heard a female voice from the next room.


    "Xiao Yu, what happened to you just now? The lady asked you to take your clothes. Why are you standing there?"


    "At first glance, I know they can''t afford the clothes in my store, and the woman just now. Do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t care who she is, I only know they are our customers!" customers are God!


    Then she saw the girl take out various styles of clothes and hang them on the rack. She was about to push away, but she was pulled by the girl who changed into Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t you really want to know who that person is?"


    "No!"


    She just wants to work well. She is not interested in those gossip.


    "She seems to be the former young lady of our group!"


    The girl stopped, turned her head, looked at another girl and said, "how do you..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s just a woman driven out by Nangong family now. It''s said that she was driven out of Nangong family because she couldn''t have children!"


    After that, the girl made a tut sound, "look at her clothes now, it''s like she bought goods from a stall. She thought she was still our former young lady!"


    The girl could not help frowning when she heard her words and said, "these are none of our business. Our task is to serve every guest who comes to the store!"


    After saying that, the girl pushed her clothes over there.


    Standing behind his clothes, Su Xiangwan frowned more and more when he heard the waiter''s words. Then he took out his mobile phone from his bag, typed a line and sent it out.


    "Sister Su, why do they slander sister Lin like this?"


    Miao Miao, standing aside, doesn''t understand. Isn''t this a matter between husband and wife? Why should it become gossip of those people after dinner.


    With a sigh, he said, "this is the sadness of marrying a rich family. Everything he says and does is looked at by others!"


    "But sister Lin and brother Nangong..."


    "So the only solution is to let the facts stop their mouths!"

 Chapter 573

    "Miao Miao, come and try these clothes. I think they are especially suitable for you!"


    When Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao came back, they had seen Lin Ke pick up several sets of clothes. When they saw them coming, they hurried to shout.


    "Sister Lin, I have clothes. I don''t need to buy any more!"


    Looking at the clothes Lin Ke stuffed into his hand, Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan in some embarrassment.


    For such a long time, Lin Ke has been taking care of herself. She was already very sorry in her heart. Now she helps her buy clothes. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Since it''s Xiaoke''s intention, you can take it! Anyway, she has a lot of money!"


    Patted Miaomiao on the shoulder. Su Xiangwan said coolly.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lin laughably said, "your sister Su is right. The most important thing I need now is money. Besides, do we still need to share so clearly?"


    Nangong Mo usually gives her a lot of pocket money. In addition, when she gets married, the Nangong family gives her shares. Now she is really a little rich woman.


    Miaomiao wanted to say something. Seeing that Lin was a little angry, Miaomiao had to nod and walk to the fitting room.


    Lin can see that she is willing to try on clothes. She is very happy. She takes several sets of clothes from the shelf and puts them into Miao Miao''s hands, urging her to change clothes.


    "Don''t stand too long, my son will be tired!"


    She took her to one side and sat down. Su Xiangwan touched her unbounded stomach and said with a smile.


    "Evening, can you be more eccentric?"


    Since she had Xiaotianer and the baby now, she was about to throw her good sister out.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangliang left a word for you in the evening, which made Lin Ke roll his eyes.


    Why did you make her a bad friend without conscience? It seems that her Miao Miao is better. At least, the eccentricity is not as obvious as her.


    Looking at Miao Miao constantly changing clothes of various styles, Lin Ke chuckled, "we Miao Miao are really getting more and more beautiful. Have you found that Miao Miao looks better in plain clothes than in other colors?"


    "You don''t see whose sister it is!"


    Su Xiangwan said shamelessly and soon provoked Lin Ke to give her a white eye.


    She looks good and has nothing to do with her. Suddenly, she found that she has become thicker and thicker since she was with Lu shaochu.


    The two people kept talking on the sofa. From time to time, there was a slight laughter, which made another waiter disdain.


    "Isn''t she just an abandoned woman? What are you pretending to be?"


    Although the voice was not very loud, it also fell in Lin Ke and Su Xiangwan''s ears word by word.


    Lin Ke was about to attack. Su Xiangwan shook his head at her and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Waiter, give me a cup of freshly ground coffee and a cup of hot milk, thank you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the waiter walked to the tea room reluctantly. He just lingered for a long time before bringing a cup of instant coffee and a cup of cold milk!


    Glancing at the coffee and milk on the table, Su Xiangwan stood up and said coldly, "is that how the waiters of Nangong group treat customers?"


    "Since you know that this is a clothing store subordinate to our Nangong group, you should know that the clothes here can''t be bought by people like you. I have brought them to you to eat, which has given you a lot of face."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t do this!"


    Another waiter came forward, gently pulled her clothes and whispered.


    "You let go of me!" shaking off the girl''s hand, Xiaoyu continued: "you are a woman not wanted by the Nangong family. What qualifications do you have to command in front of me? I tell you, my cousin is going to marry the president of Nangong soon. If you still have a little self-knowledge, you should leave here quickly to avoid being annoying."


    After listening for a long time, Lin Ke finally understood that the main messenger behind the scenes was the woman yueqian.


    "What''s your name?"


    Opening her work permit, Lin Ke saw the name on it - Guan Xiaoyu.


    shopowner?


    Seeing the above information, Lin couldn''t help sneering. No wonder Nangong Mo would take this opportunity to rectify the company.


    "Listen to you, yueqian is your cousin, isn''t she?"


    Guan Xiaoyu heard that Lin Ke called Yue Qian''s name directly. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of Yue Qian''s words. If she let her cousin know that she leaked her things, she wouldn''t care about her in the future.


    Thinking, I was afraid for a while, but in order to resist death in front of Lin Ke, I looked up and said, "I didn''t say yueqian was my cousin!"


    "Oh, since yueqian is not your cousin, your cousin must have been abandoned by President Nangong!"


    "Nonsense! My cousin is Yue Zhenxiong''s daughter. How could she be abandoned by the Nangong family!"


    Guan Xiaoyu shouted to Lin Ke excitedly.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling sad for the woman named Yue Qian. Even if she wanted to find someone to spread rumors, she had to find someone smarter! Such a stupid woman really answered that sentence - big chest and no brain!


    Looking at her, Lin Ke nodded and shouted to the oncoming man, "President Nangong, long time no see!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lin Ke with a strange smile, frowned slightly, and asked Su Xiangwan, "what''s the matter with her, Xiao Ke?"


    After taking a look at Lin Ke''s smile on the corner of his eyes, the corner of his lips slightly recalled and said, "I think brother Nangong would better ask Xiao Ke about this. After all, we are just outsiders!"


    Then Su Xiangwan went to Miao Miao''s fitting room.


    Nangong Mo stepped forward to help Lin Ke. His eyes were full of worry. As soon as he received Su Xiangwan''s message, he rushed over. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Ke''s strange smile.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you?"


    Holding Lin Ke in his arms, Nangong Mo asked nervously.


    Lin Ke pushed Nangong Mo away, sat down on one side of the sofa and said faintly, "I heard that President Nangong is going to get married. Why haven''t I heard?"


    Nangong Mo''s heart clicked. It seems that she didn''t know who said some rumors about him and yueqian in front of her, which made her misunderstand.


    "Xiao Ke, you know that you are the only one in my heart. The others are a mass of air in front of me. That slope is naked, and I won''t take a look!"


    Qin Tao, standing on the other side, looked at his boss and was shocked by the fast pace.


    It turned out that his immediate boss was such a person in front of Xiaoke. It was really beyond his expectation.


    "This is my husband, my child''s father!"


    Then he looked back and saw Guan Xiaoyu looking at Nangong Mo, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind

 Chapter 574

    Suddenly, Lin Ke put his hands around Nangong Mo''s neck and put the whole person on him. His delicate red lips came up to him. The delicate cherry mouth made people want to kiss Fangze at a glance.


    "Husband, when was I driven out of Nangong''s house? I don''t know. You won''t do anything outside behind my back. Didn''t you tell me!"


    Lin Ke looked wronged, as if he had really been driven out of Nangong''s house.


    When Nangong Mo heard her words, his face sank and his tone was cold. "Find out this matter for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tao turned and went outside. It seemed that the president was really angry.


    In fact, we all know who did it with our toes. Now it''s just a show.


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless by the scene in front of her. Didn''t her cousin say that she had been driven out by the president? But now looking at them, it''s clear that they have a good relationship, okay!


    Suddenly an idea flashed through her mind. She trembled and burst into tears. She said how her cousin had so kindly arranged her to come to work in the place under Nangong group. It turned out that in her mind, she was just a chess piece for her to use.


    Guan Xiaoyu flopped down and knelt in front of Lin Ke, trembling and said, "madam, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to contradict you. Please have a lot of adults. Spare me!"


    "Just a small waiter can''t stir up any waves. If you want to stay in C City, you can prove who made you slander young lady like this!"


    Nangong Mo''s tone was cold, and there was no emotion all over his body. His dark eyes exuded a touch of ruthlessness.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the murderous spirit flashed in Nangong Mo''s eyes. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only nod vigorously.


    "President, it has been found out that menstrual reason ordered those people to slander the young lady''s reputation!"


    Qin Tao came over and handed the information to Nangong mo.


    He glanced coldly and raised an unfathomable smile on his lips.


    "Xiao Ke, you hang out with Miss Su first. I''ll go to the company and I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening. By the way, everything you like is counted on me!"


    "Good!"


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead, and Nangong Mo reluctantly left with Qin Tao.


    "After the notice, an emergency shareholders'' meeting will be held in an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao came over from there. Looking at Lin Ke''s reluctant eyes, they couldn''t help joking: "well, it seems that I''ve done you two a big favor today!"


    Turning his head, Lin Ke looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile and said happily, "you guessed right. When my husband left, he asked me to tell you that he paid for all the consumption under Nangong group today!"


    "In that case, what are we waiting for!"


    ¡°shopping¡­¡­¡±


    Then the three men went outside with their shopping bags.


    "President, except that the director said it would take half an hour to arrive, the other directors arrived!"


    Nangong Mo looked at the information in his hand. These days, he has wasted a lot of time because he is busy with the criminal evidence of Yue Zhenxiong on his mobile phone!


    I was worried that I didn''t know how to operate on her, but I didn''t expect God to give him such a good opportunity.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about this half an hour!"


    "You''re right. I was worried that I couldn''t find a good time to operate on their father and daughter, but I didn''t expect the other party to attack Xiaoke!"


    Every time he sees yueqian''s white lotus face, Qin Tao wants to tear her up naked and naked in front of everyone.


    "President, you said that if yueqian knew that his father used himself to achieve his goals because of his illegitimate son, how would she feel?"


    Although she didn''t like the shallow moon, she felt sad for her at the thought that she paid so much, just a pawn in her father''s hand.


    "If she didn''t use such dirty tricks on me at the beginning, maybe I would fight for her for the sake of growing up together!"


    Nangong Mo''s head didn''t lift, and he said what he thought lightly.


    Qin Tao is very clear about Nangong Mo''s mood. After all, when her mother was dying, she entrusted him to take good care of her. It''s a pity that she made the wrong idea.


    "Go out and see if Yuedong has arrived. Let me know immediately when he arrives!"


    He hasn''t had dinner with her little wife for a long time. If Su hadn''t sent a message to him later, maybe he would still have to stay in the empty room alone now.


    "Dad, you said brother Mo held a shareholders'' meeting so urgently. Did you announce my marriage to him?"


    Sitting in the car, the corners of the moon''s mouth are filled with a happy smile.


    Su Zhenxiong looked at his happy daughter and said with a smile, "didn''t Xiao Mo say yesterday that he would announce it in the next few days? It''s estimated that he should have thought about it and planned to announce your marriage!"


    The words fell. The girl''s shame slowly surfaced on her cheeks. She was very happy at the thought that she could marry brother Mo immediately.


    Looking at his daughter''s shy appearance, Su Zhenxiong smiled more happily.


    Her daughter is shy.


    When Su Zhenxiong came to the company, all the shareholders were surprised. When they saw him come in, they stood up from their seats and greeted him.


    He came here half an hour late on purpose today. Except for Nangong family, he has the most shares. If Nangong family doesn''t have a little more shares than him, now he is sitting in the position of President Yue Zhenxiong.


    "Yuelao, Congratulations!"


    "It seems that the president must have come to announce his marriage to Ling Qianjin today. A good thing should be coming!"


    Another shareholder sat in his position and greeted Yue Zhenxiong.


    "Hey, it''s all the children''s business. I can''t take care of it. As long as they agree and like it!"


    "Look what Yuelao said. Who doesn''t know that shallow is the apple of Yuelao''s eye. Now that you two are married, our group will be more stable!"


    Nangong Mo, who just came to the door, listened to what they said. Is it more stable? In his opinion, if you really get married, I''m afraid Yue Zhenxiong, an old fox, will end up with the whole Nangong group.


    "Brother Mo!"


    The moon saw Nangong Mo come in, walked forward with a smile, and shouted with a shy face.


    Before touching Nangong Mo''s clothes, Qin Tao held out a hand to block yueqian''s progress. He was very strange and said, "Miss Yue, please go back to your seat first."


    Yue Qian was about to get angry when he heard Yue Zhenxiong shouting, "shallow, sit on your seat!"


    Staring at Qin Tao, he angrily went to his seat and sat down.

 Chapter 575

    Yue Zhenxiong looked at Nangong Mo sitting on the stage. There was always a feeling that something was going to happen. A trace of panic flashed in his heart.


    "Hello, everyone. I hurriedly called you today because I wanted to share something important with you!"


    After that, there was a commotion under the stage, and everyone''s face was filled with joy, because many of them thought Nangong Mo was going to announce his marriage to yueqian.


    In fact, before that, everyone had objections to Nangong Mo''s marriage to Lin. after all, it was related to the future of Nangong group. However, at that time, because Lin was the internal candidate of the old chairman''s husband and wife, if they openly opposed it, it would be tantamount to a face-to-face challenge with Nangong Haotian. Therefore, even if it was meaningful, everyone didn''t say it clearly.


    Until later, Lin Ke gave birth to a girl. In addition, I don''t know where I learned that she may not be pregnant again in the future. Everyone also believes that Lin is not the future mistress of the Nangong family.


    Nangong Mo looked at the old guys under the stage, and a sneer arose from the corners of his lips. At this time, he still wanted to let him marry yueqian. It''s really a group of old fools.


    "Xiao Mo, just say anything!"


    It was another shareholder who called him old Guo.


    Nangong Mo nodded to old Guo, "OK!"


    "Qin Tao, send the information!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tao took a pile of documents and went to the back of geiwei''s director. He handed them out one by one. When those shareholders opened the documents and looked at the things inside, his face changed.


    Yue Qian looked at the criminal evidence in the document. Each one was about her father''s criminal evidence. He embezzled public funds and secretly took the company''s money out to invest by taking advantage of his position. The most important thing was that he used the name of Nangong group to buy many medium-sized companies, secretly sat in the business of money laundering, and all kinds of things behind.


    The rest of the shareholders began to talk. Who would have thought that Yue Zhenxiong, who has always regarded the company as his own life, would secretly sit with these shady collusions.


    Old general Guo threw the folder onto the stage and said to Yue Zhenxiong, "Yue Dong, should you explain what''s going on?"


    Nangong group was founded by Nangong Haotian, Xue Siwen and several of them. Because of Nangong Haotian''s unique skills and smart business mind, Nangong Haotian has developed the company into a listed company in just a few years. Originally, they only worked under Nangong Haotian. He thanked them for their persistence, In addition, in order to help the company get better resources, Yue Zhenxiong ran outside every day, so Nangong Haotian finally gave them 5% of the shares, while Yue Zhenxiong''s 8% of the shares. Until the company grew larger and larger, each of them began to have more and more shares, which led to today''s situation.


    "There must be a mistake. My father can''t do these things!"


    Yue Qian shook her head. She didn''t believe that these materials were true. His father just wanted to have as many shares as Nangong family. Although he wanted to be president at the beginning, he later knew that he liked Nangong Mo and gave up. If you really want a bigger person in Nangong group, it should be yourself!


    As soon as old Guo''s voice fell, all shareholders looked at Yue Zhenxiong, who had been sitting silent.


    Yue Zhenxiong looked at the above criminal evidence and sneered: "if you want to add a crime, you have no reason. Since President Nangong believes that I did it, what else can I say!"


    Nangong Mo looked at Yue Zhenxiong with a calm face. The corner of the evil spirit''s mouth aroused a good-looking radian and said, "Oh, uncle Yue means that I Nangong Mo deliberately framed you, didn''t I?"


    "I didn''t say that. As for whether it was framed, I believe everyone knows it very well!"


    The meeting room soon became lively again.


    With his fingers crossed, Nangong Mo looked at Yue Zhenxiong with great interest. The old fox was very calm. It seems that he should be adding some materials for him.


    With his fingers tapping gently on the table, Qin Tao went to the side of the camera and took out a thing from his pocket and stuffed it in. Soon, a well maintained young woman appeared on the screen, as well as a 15-year-old girl and a 13-year-old boy.


    Yue Zhenxiong looked at the women and children on the screen. His body was obviously stunned. He had been carefully protecting them for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect to be picked out by Nangong Mo today.


    Yueqian looked at the face on the screen that looked like himself for six or seven points, and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Uncle Yue, you must be no stranger to the people above!"


    Holding his chin with both hands, Nangong Mo looked at Yue Zhenxiong with a blue and white face. He was very happy.


    Staring at Nangong Mo coldly, he said pale, "how do you know their forehead?"


    Then yueqian fell down in front of yuezhenxiong and said, "Dad, you told me it''s not true. You only have my daughter!"


    Looking at yueqian who fell to the ground, Nangong Mo raised a sneer and said, "Miss Yue, don''t you understand that you are just a chess piece in your father''s heart, a stepping stone that can make him climb another peak as soon as possible?"


    "No, I''m the only daughter in our Su family. Those photos must be synthetic photos you don''t know where to take them from. I won''t be fooled by you!"


    Pointing to Nangong Mo, yueqian shook her head like a rattle. She didn''t believe that her father, who had always loved her, had another child from her.


    "Since you like to deceive yourself and others, I can''t help it!"


    "Miss Yue, I think you will be more interested in the information I have!"


    Qin Tao went to yueqian and gave her a piece of information. Originally, Nangong Mo didn''t want to give her this information, but she still didn''t believe this reality and felt it necessary to freshen her brain.


    Looking at the documents handed over by Qin Tao, the moon trembled. Shaking his hands, he took them over, opened them, looked at the detailed documents inside, and instantly felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    Then, I only heard yueqian disappear, and the people who heard the voice couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    Suddenly, yueqian stopped laughing, looked at his father coldly, and said word by word: "how unpopular my mother and I are with you, so that we can organize another family when my mother is still alive. How unpopular I am with you, so that you can leave all your property under your name to those strangers!"


    Yue Zhenxiong looked at the moon after several collapses and wanted to explain something. Only then did he find that he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 576

    At this moment, yueqian suddenly realized that he had always been a clown, performing other people''s lives.


    Looking at her silent father, she knew she had nothing at the moment. She staggered up from the ground and walked slowly towards the door.


    "Nangong Mo, I didn''t expect that your city was so deep that you cheated all of us!"


    Seeing that Yue Qian left, Yue Zhenxiong suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at Nangong Mo fiercely.


    He has been running the plan for more than ten years. He always thought Nangong Haotian would be his stumbling block. He thought he could realize all his plans while they were no longer in City C, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by a suckling boy in the end.


    With a shallow smile, he said, "you are responsible for today. If my father didn''t think you had made contributions to the company in those years, would you still stand here and talk to me like this today?"


    If he didn''t take Lin Ke as an article, trying to destroy the feelings of their husband and wife and put his hand into Nangong''s house, maybe he would look at his father and turn a blind eye, but today, even if his father stood here, he would send him to prison and put him through the bottom of the prison.


    "Who is Mr. Yue Zhenxiong, please?"


    Two policemen suddenly came in outside the door and looked at them and asked.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Yue Zhenxiong. The police came up to him and said, "Mr. Yue Zhenxiong, I have received reliable news that you use the company''s job change to carry out the evil strategy of money laundering. Please come with us!"


    Then he saw a pair of cold hands clasping his wrist.


    Yue Zhenxiong lightly looked at Nangong Mo sitting on the stage and suddenly said with a smile: "nephew Nangong, I''ll see you later!"


    As soon as Yue Zhenxiong left, the whole meeting room was like a frying pan. Nangong Mo left without lifting his eyes.


    ******


    The three people didn''t find it was 1:30 p.m. until they were hungry and beat drums. They found a place to eat at random.


    Halfway through the meal, Lin Ke''s phone suddenly rang and answered the phone. I didn''t know what the other party said. I only saw that Lin''s ridiculous mouth was almost closed. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    "What''s so happy and smiling? Ba is almost stuffed with a steamed bread."


    "Today is the happiest day of my time, because my little sweet is coming back!"


    Looking at Lin Ke''s dancing appearance, Su Xiangwan frowned and hurriedly said, "pay attention to your mood. Don''t make my son jealous!"


    His hands inadvertently touched his flat belly, and his eyes radiated the light of a loving mother. He was very fascinated.


    No wonder grandma often says that pregnant women are the most beautiful, sure enough!


    "Sister Lin, when will Xiaotianer arrive?"


    "Arrive at C City at 3:00 tomorrow afternoon!"


    "I won''t be back until tomorrow!"


    Miaomiao suddenly has a small face. She will be flying at 11 a.m. tomorrow. It seems that she can''t see Xiaotianer this time!


    "It doesn''t matter. When you get there, I''ll ask the little girl to video you."


    Patted her hand, Lin Ke comforted.


    "That''s the only way. You don''t know. Since I saw Xiaotianer in the video last time, I can''t wait to see her immediately." then I knead her pink, tender and tender face.


    It''s like a peach. It looks like a bite.


    The three chatted for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Xiangwan stood up with his bag and said to them, "it''s getting late. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "What''s so urgent? I have to go now!"


    Looking at her hurry, Lin can''t help saying.


    "My mother-in-law said that there were important guests at home today, so let''s go back early tonight!" Su Xiangwan shrugged helplessly.


    "Then go! I''ll let Miao Miao sit with me for a while!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Goodbye, sister Su!"


    Miao Miao waved to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Bye!"


    Watching Su Xiangwan leave, Lin Ke continues to eat the snacks in his hand.


    She used to like spicy food when she was pregnant with Xiaotianer, but since she was pregnant with this now, she no longer likes spicy food, but likes sweets.


    Miao Miao looked at Lin Ke, who had been eating sweets all the time. She was very worried and said, "sister Lin, if you eat sweets like this, aren''t you afraid of becoming a pig¡°


    "I don''t want to! But I just can''t help eating!"


    Lin Ke said innocently. After all, every girl loves beauty, even if he is a mother.


    With a sigh, Miao Miao didn''t know what to say. After all, pregnant people can''t compare with them at all.


    Finally he finished the last piece of dessert. Lin Ke felt a little more comfortable and drank a mouthful of fruit juice. Then he looked at Miao Miao and said, "Miao Miao, do you know brother Leng when you go abroad to study?"


    "Brother Leng has gone on a business trip. I... I still have time to tell him!"


    Lowering his head, Miaomiao whispered while drinking the juice in the cup.


    "I don''t think you dare tell him!"


    Lin Ke directly revealed what Miao Miao thought. For a moment, Miao Miao didn''t know how to answer.


    She really didn''t dare to make that call. For so long, she also obviously felt that Leng Yichen''s concern for herself was wrong. For example, when he attended Yunxi''s birthday party last time, his mood was obviously not what a brother should have for a sister.


    "Are you worried about telling brother Leng that he will stop you from going abroad?"


    Lin Ke had already seen the difference between Leng Yichen and Miao Miao, but Miao Miao didn''t seem to express anything about it, and it can be seen from her speech and behavior that she was trying to avoid contact with him.


    Looking up at Lin Ke, Miao Miao said, "sister Lin, brother Leng has always understood my kindness, but I just want to study hard now. I can take good care of sister Su''s company in the future. I can take people from my hometown out of that poor mountain village as soon as possible. As for emotional things, I think I''m still young and not suitable for talking about these!"


    "But why don''t you tell brother Leng directly?"


    He felt that no matter what happened, he could make it clear face to face, so that the two people would not be embarrassed when they met.


    With a smile, he said: "how can I say this kind of thing? When I came to C City, sister Su had a very difficult thing. Brother Leng has always been taking care of me. He took me like a close sister, and he also knows what I mean. Maybe I think too much."


    Looking at Miao Miao''s face with a faint smile, is it really that she thinks more?

 Chapter 577

    A woman''s sixth sense is the most sensitive. Just when she looked at him, her heart was full of slow admiration.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let her have any chance to get close to us. Besides, if I really have anything, wouldn''t those people around you who are eyeing you cheap them?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at his sour tone and said softly, "then you should remember what you said today and don''t let them have the chance to stand by my side!"


    Spit out his tongue at him and say with a naughty smile.


    Hold her down, men up and women down, ambiguous posture, watching Su Xiangwan blush to the root of his ears.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let go of your hand in my life. You will always be mine!"


    Biting her ear, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help moaning, which made Lu shaochu''s anger jump up from bottom to top.


    "No, my hands are not ready!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to enjoy it. Let me do the rest!"


    Then Su Xiangwan''s lips were blocked.


    The moon rises, clothes fall gently, and the room is whirling


    After a fierce battle, Su Xiangwan was tired and lying on the bed, sore all over. Looking at the man with an unfinished face, Su Xiangwan subconsciously pulled the quilt up.


    The man in front of me was too strong. I asked her so many times that I couldn''t see his interesting tiredness.


    If it weren''t for fear that her body couldn''t bear it, I really wanted to ravage her and wipe her dry again.


    "I''ll drain the water. You prepare and take a bath later!"


    Jumping up from the bed, Lu shaochu stood naked in front of her and walked to the bathroom step by step.


    Su Xiangwan looked at his perfect Mermaid line and swallowed her saliva. Her body passed a heat flow. She was ashamed and hurried away.


    Fortunately, Lu shaochu didn''t see it, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    No, she has no face in front of him, okay!


    After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan took a set of casual clothes and put them on his body. His long hair was tied behind his head at will, fresh and elegant, with a unique temperament all over his body.


    Standing in the corner downstairs, Yuan Xinrui watched them walk down the stairs hand in hand, walked forward, smiled and said, "you came down on time. Just now my aunt was ready to let me go up and call you. I didn''t expect you to come down!"


    "Thank you, Miss yuan. It''s really impolite to ask one of your guests to come up and invite us to dinner. However, the Lu family usually prepares for dinner at seven o''clock in the evening. Basically, we will arrive on the spot."


    In a word, Yuan Xinrui was embarrassed. She really didn''t know that the Lu family had such a rule. She hadn''t heard her mother say it before, otherwise she wouldn''t lose face in front of shaochu.


    "Sorry, maybe I didn''t hear what my aunt said, which made you laugh."


    ¡±It doesn''t matter. You''re a guest. I don''t know the rules of the Lu family are normal. "


    Su Xiangwan always keeps an elegant smile. Since she wants to rob her man, it seems that she is a woman who exceeds her ability.


    "Young master, young grandmother and miss yuan, dinner is ready. Madam let you go!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    When he reached the table, Lu shaochu opened his chair and waited for Su Xiangwan to take his seat.


    Yuan Xinrui, who was standing by, thought Lu shaochu would open the stool for her, but he didn''t expect him to sit down directly.

 Chapter 578

    Yuan Xinrui was a little lonely. When she came to Lu''s house as a child, Lu shaochu always liked to catch her, but he also cared about her.


    At that time, she was chubby because she loved dessert. Lu shaochu married her a nickname called "little fat girl". Because of this name, she never touched sweets after she came home. Even for him, she continued to attend etiquette classes, hoping to stand in front of him one day and let him see that she is beautiful now, It''s no longer the fat girl who loved to cry.


    But now Lu shaochu is no longer the little boy who ran around with her. Now he has his heart and body on the woman named Su Xiangwan.


    "Xinrui, sit down quickly. Shaochu is such a person. We have been spoiled since childhood. Don''t mind!"


    Liu Yue stared at her son and greeted yuan Xinrui with a smile.


    "Thank you, godmother. Brother shaochu is still the same as before!"


    With a smile, Yuan Xinrui went to Lu shaochu and sat down.


    "Come and eat!"


    Liu Yue greets yuan Shuqin and Yuan Xinrui for dinner, and reminds Su Xiangwan to eat more from time to time.


    Yuan Shuqin, sitting on the other side, looked at Liu Yue''s attitude towards Su Xiangwan. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. According to the news she got, Liu Yue has not been very satisfied with her daughter-in-law, but now it doesn''t seem to be as rumored.


    "Wife, eat more!"


    Lu shaochu put a peeled shrimp into Su Xiangwan''s bowl and dug her a small half bowl of crab roe, which Su Xiangwan usually likes to eat.


    "Eat more, too!"


    Then Su Xiangwan took a piece of mutton and put it in Lu shaochu''s bowl. Yuan Xinrui''s voice sounded, "don''t your sister-in-law know if shaochu''s brother doesn''t eat mutton?"


    Although there was a faint smile on his face, Su Xiangwan could still hear it. There was a hint of irony in this remark.


    His eyes lifted slightly, looked at Lu shaochu, and said guilt: "I''m sorry, but for Miss yuan''s reminder, I really don''t know!"


    Then he stretched out his chopsticks to clip the mutton in his bowl.


    Before Su Xiangwan''s chopsticks touched the mutton, the mutton in the bowl had reached Lu shaochu''s mouth and soon reached his stomach.


    Looking at Lu shaochu who put mutton in his mouth, Su Xiangwan flashed a trace of joy on his face. This is her husband.


    "As long as it''s your clip, I like to eat whatever it is!" he whispered to Su Xiangwan, "mutton is for you, I prefer to eat you!"


    A red cloud flew up on his cheek, stared at him, grabbed a piece of mutton and thrust it into his mouth. "What can''t block your mouth?"


    Yuan Xinrui, sitting next to them, looked at them, holding chopsticks tightly and tightly.


    "The relationship between shaochu and Xiangwan is very good. It can''t help reminding me of our youth!"


    Yuan Shuqin said with a smile while eating.


    Liu Yue took a look at the two people next to her. Naturally, she knew what her son meant. She just wanted to completely eliminate Xinrui''s Thoughts on him.


    "Yes, Xiang night, this child is very likable. At the beginning, I was worried that shaochu would not like it and thought it would delay her life. Fortunately, shaochu woke up and knew the beads. Otherwise, if such a good daughter-in-law was really given to others, I would really hate to give it up!"


    "Your son, my eyes have always been very good!"


    Another piece of mutton was put into his mouth. Lu shaochu said vaguely. Even if he ate some exaggeration, he still looked very good.


    Bai glanced at her son. Liu Yue shook her head helplessly.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at his mother-in-law. It was obvious that she deliberately said those words to the other party. Others may not be clear, but she was very clear. When she first married, she was obviously dissatisfied with herself.


    Since w country came back, she found that Liu Yue had made a great change to herself, which made her very confused all the time.


    It is reasonable that my mother-in-law should be happy when she is good to herself, but there is always a strange feeling in her heart, which is like compensation.


    "Shaochu, Xinrui is on the same floor as you now. In the future, I''ll ask you to take care of her more. I hope you can give her a good advice if you don''t understand her at work."


    Yuan Shuqin still doesn''t give up trying to help her daughter fight for the last chance. After all, a famous family like the Lu family has everything once she marries in. She doesn''t have to worry for the rest of her life.


    "I believe that with Miss yuan''s ability, we should be able to handle our work well! We still have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    He took a napkin, wiped his mouth, smiled and took Su Xiangwan away from Lu''s house.


    Looking at Lu shaochu who left, Yuan Xinrui felt a little lost, but they could meet every day from tomorrow, and their hearts were much better.


    It was already 9:00 p.m. when he returned to the villa, Su Xiangwan took a bath and lay in bed with a book in his hand. With a bang, the bathroom door opened and Lu shaochu came out in his bathrobe.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was lying in bed thinking, walked to the bedside and asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Xiangwan adjusted his lying posture, leaned his head against Lu shaochu''s thigh and said, "Miao Miao will go abroad tomorrow. I''m worried that she is alone abroad and doesn''t know her place. What if something happens?"


    Touching her supple hair, Lu shaochu said, "don''t worry! I''ve arranged someone to meet Miao Miao over there. He will take good care of her!"


    "The one in your mouth, does he also go to that school?"


    "Yes!"


    With a faint response, she gently massaged her hands on her head and felt a burst of relaxation. Su Xiangwan adjusted his sleeping position, tightly wrapped his hands around his strong waist and slowly fell asleep.


    After a while, there was an even breathing sound. Looking at Su Xiangwan who slept very sweet, the corners of his lips evoked a beautiful arc.


    It is late at night in autumn. The breeze is blowing slowly. There is a trace of coolness from outside the window. The silver moonlight is transparent. The branches outside the window are reflected in the room, making the originally quiet room more strange.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Lu shaochu carefully put her head on the pillow, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the light yellow light sprinkled on her face, bright and charming.


    Remembering that she did not give in at the dinner table today and firmly declared her position, he couldn''t help warming his heart. Since the last thing happened, he has been worried that he would have a grudge against him in her heart. After all, he was sorry for her and hurt their children at the same time.

 Chapter 579

    Gently drop a goodnight kiss on her forehead, help her cover the quilt, and then walk outside the door.


    When he came to the study, Xu Luo put a pile of data to be processed in front of Lu shaochu and said respectfully, "young master, this is the data you want!"


    "Put it here first. Go and have a rest!"


    Lu shaochu said faintly. Sitting in the office chair, he saw that Xu Luo didn''t leave. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. He frowned and said, "what else?"


    Looking up at Lu shaochu, Xu Luo shook his head and said, "it''s okay, I''ll go out first!"


    Then Xu Luo went outside the door.


    "Do you want to ask me about Ziqing?"


    As soon as he was stiff, Xu Luo turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu. The expression on his face had betrayed everything he thought.


    He pulled back his chair, walked up to him and motioned him to sit down.


    "Now that you have decided to let go, why continue to stick to it now!" Lu shaochu said faintly, looking at Xu Luo.


    In fact, in Lu shaochu''s mind, Xu Luo has always been regarded as his own brother. The feelings among them are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He also sincerely hopes that his good brother can find his own happiness. Unfortunately, fate makes people happy. What he likes is the princess of the United States. Although Xu Luo''s current identity is not much worse than those rich children, But that is the United States, the royal family and nobility, let alone him. Even if it is himself, the other party may not easily agree.


    "Young master, i... I just want to know if she is doing well?"


    Since baiziqing left C City, his heart has gone with her. Now he just wants to stand far away and protect her. Maybe this is the best destination between them.


    "Xu Luo, you should know that it''s impossible between you and Ziqing. Even if you know she''s not doing well now, what can you do? Since you''ve made up your mind to let go, don''t hesitate."


    Looking at such Xu Luo, Lu shaochu was also very uncomfortable. Although he knew that it was far fetched to say such words, he really didn''t want him to continue to be trapped in it. He wanted him to be happy.


    Uncle Xu has put most of his life on him. He doesn''t want his old man to see such Xu Luo.


    Lowering his head, Xu Luo said slowly, "thank you, young master. I know what to do!"


    "Ziqing will hold an engagement ceremony at the Royal Hotel in the United States on the eighth day of next month. Will you go with me then?"


    In the end, Lu shaochu told him the cruel fact. As for whether he would go or not, it was up to him to decide! "


    He knew it would be such a result, but his heart still hurt fiercely and said, "I still have a lot of things to deal with. I may not be able to leave. I will ask some other people to escort the young master!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Luo stepped out of the study.


    Lu shaochu sighed lightly. His eyebrows were full of helplessness. If you can solve things with money, it''s easy to talk, but it''s not. Even if you have more money, you may not be able to do such things.


    Xu Luo drove to a bar in C City, sat on the bar, kept holding it and poured it into his mouth, as if he was drinking not wine but water.


    A beauty with heavy makeup and sexy clothes came to Xu Luo. A pair of weak and boneless jade hands put on his shoulder, smiled and said, "handsome boy, can you buy me a drink?"


    Looking back at the woman who was almost sticking to her body, the strong perfume came to her nose and almost didn''t vomit all Xu Luo''s wine.


    Push her fingers away one by one, and the cold breath spreads from his body, "roll!"


    She pushed the flirtatious woman hard without any pity. The woman stared at Xu Luo and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    Continue to take up the wine and pour it into his mouth, hoping to temporarily paralyze himself by the effect of alcohol and make him temporarily forget the pain somewhere in his body.


    America.


    Bai Ziqing curled up her legs and sat on a chair on the open-air balcony with empty eyes, staring at the moon in the sky all the time.


    "Young master!"


    "Go down first!"


    Waving to the servant, Bai Zixi walked to his sister.


    Not seen for more than a month, baiziqing pined a lot. Looking from a distance, he only saw a touch of loneliness and loneliness, as if everything around him was gone.


    Looking at such a baiziqing, baizixi''s heart is very uncomfortable. The baiziqing in front of her is just like the lively, cheerful, unruly and willful baiziqing before.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    She went to her side and sat down. Bai Zixi took her into his arms.


    Bai Ziqing felt the familiar breath. Her eyes were hot and two lines of clear tears fell slowly. This was the first time she had shed tears since she returned to the United States for more than a month.


    "Cry if you want! It may be better to cry!"


    These days, he tried every means to hope that baiziqing would not become a victim of the royal family. However, both sides had a tough attitude. No matter how he advised, it was useless.


    He has made the worst plan. If she really doesn''t want to get engaged, he will take her out of here and let Xu Luo take her away.


    After a while, baiziqing felt better here. She gently wiped her tears, looked at baizixi and said, "brother, is Xu Luo okay? Did they embarrass him?"


    At present, she is most concerned about Xu Luo''s safety. She knows her parents'' means very well. Even if she comes back obediently now, she is still worried that they will attack Xu Luo just in case.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve secretly sent two people to follow him. You know Xu Luo himself was born in that industry. I can''t get too close to some things, so I had to send two people to stare at him in his house."


    Nodded. She understood what Bai Zixi said, but anyway, she still didn''t trust. Her mother has always been ruthless and is only sitting firmly on the throne of the queen. Won''t she leave disaster for herself.


    "I have obediently listened to her arrangement. I hope she can read that I am her daughter and don''t go to trouble with Xu Luo!"


    Listening to baiziqing''s words, baizixi felt bitter.


    Although he was also born in the Bai family, fortunately, his parents did not push out their daughter for their own personal interests. Maybe he should be the lucky one!


    "Don''t worry! Brother one..."


    "I''ll answer the phone!"


    Bai Zixi glanced at the caller number, got up and walked outside the door, "what''s up?"


    "Bai Shao, master Xu is gone!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, the worried thing happened. After taking a look at baiziqing sitting there, baizixi exuded a touch of ruthlessness all over.

 Chapter 580

    "Master Xu''s face was very ugly tonight. He came out of Master Lu''s villa and drove directly to a bar to get drunk. We quietly mixed in. After almost two hours, four people came to take master Xu away. We stopped him. The other party had a gun. We had to watch them take people away!"


    Bai Zixi punched on the wall with anger in his eyes. After a while, he said, "I''ll deal with this matter. You and ah Si go back to have a rest first!"


    This woman really doesn''t give up until she reaches her goal. Mingmingziqing has promised not to contact Xu Luo. She even wants to kill everything. Fortunately, Ziqing didn''t inherit her cruelty.


    "Xiaoqing, my brother has something to deal with. Don''t worry, my brother will find a way to get you out of here!"


    Maybe he would worry about something at the beginning, but now that she is unkind, there is no need to blame him for his injustice. He will never hand over baiziqing''s lifetime happiness to them as political victims.


    "Brother, thank you for taking care of me all the time, and thank you for shielding me. I''m unruly and willful. You can''t fight my mother. If my uncle and aunt are involved because of me, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life. I only have one request to take good care of Xu Luo!"


    Although Xu Luo said in front of her that he had no feelings for himself, it was all false. How could she not feel whether he had feelings or not? Maybe he had been warned by her mother early in the morning and was afraid to affect her, so he said those heavy words to her. In fact, she didn''t blame him, but was very happy, because in this way, he would always remember himself.


    "Ziqing..."


    Bai Zixi cried painfully. The more she worried about them, the more he hated his incompetence.


    With a smile, the pale little face has lost its original ruddy, but shows a heartache.


    "Without Xu Luo, I can''t stand in front of you alive now. As long as he''s okay, I''ll be okay!"


    Looking at her smiling face, baizixi had a feeling that she wanted to leave herself.


    Touching her haggard face, Bai Zixi said firmly, "don''t worry, my brother will let you together. You must believe my brother!"


    "Of course I believe in my brother. In my mind, my brother is omnipotent!"


    Holding his arm, Bai Ziqing leaned her head on his shoulder, closed her eyes and wanted to remember this familiar feeling in her heart.


    Leaving baiziqing''s room, baizixi didn''t go home, but walked to lengqingqiu''s place.


    At the moment, Leng Qingqiu is still dealing with things in his study. He is slightly surprised to see baizixi who suddenly breaks in, but he soon understands his purpose.


    He stopped what he was doing, stood up from his seat, smiled and said, "Zixi, you are old and old. How can you still be as rash as before!"


    "Since Ziqing has come back with you and you promised her, why do you go back now?"


    Baizixi directly entered the theme and stared at lengqingqiu.


    "Is that how you talk to your aunt?"


    Leng Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Zixi with a trace of anger in her tone.


    "Aunt, is Ziqing really your daughter?"


    Looking at lengqingqiu''s eyes, with a touch of exploration.


    Leng Qingqiu has always been very aggressive towards Ziqing, but she is infected by Ziqing''s naughty and cheerful character every time, which will ease the originally depressed and tense atmosphere.


    Listening to Bai Zixi''s words, Leng Qingqiu''s face changed and quickly returned to normal. He said, "Ziqing is of course my daughter. The reason why I do this is also for her good. If I marry a civilian, let the people of the United States see our royal family."


    "Isn''t it a little far fetched for aunt to say so? The American princess married a civilian princess. She didn''t know what everyone said. Instead, she was deeply blessed by the family."


    She just wanted to use Bai Ziqing to marry one of the big families, so as to consolidate her position in the United States.


    Leng Qingqiu stared at baizixi with sharp eyes. It seemed that he was different from the past.


    "Aunt, don''t look at me like this. I came here today to ask aunt, what are you going to do with Xu Luo?"


    "How can you judge that I caught the man?"


    "I also hope that people are not caught by my aunt. I think my aunt should know who he is working for while investigating Xu Luo. Maybe my aunt doesn''t think the Lu family is worth mentioning in your eyes, but I advise my aunt that it''s best not to touch the Lu family, especially the Lu shaochu people!"


    Looking at him, Leng Qingqiu snorted and said, "it''s just a Lu family. Do you think I''m really afraid?"


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her words at all, Bai Zixi''s black eyes were dark and said, "I''ve spread the words. As for whether aunt Xiang believes it''s your business, Zi Xi still has some things to deal with, so don''t disturb aunt''s rest!"


    The voice fell, and baizixi left lengqingqiu''s study.


    Back home, baizixi can basically be sure that Xu Luo was secretly arrested by Leng Qingqiu. Just now, she was worried about how to ask the boss for help. Unexpectedly, she did him a big favor.


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan got up early, ate some breakfast and was ready to go out.


    As soon as Lu shaochu came downstairs, he saw Su Xiangwan ready to go out and said, "do you want to go now?"


    "You''re awake!"


    When I got up, I saw him sleeping very heavily. I couldn''t bear to wake him up, so I let him sleep more. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon.


    "I''m used to it. Wait for me for a while and I''ll take you there!"


    "I''ll just drive myself. Don''t you have an overseas meeting in the company later? You''d better go to the company after breakfast!"


    Su Xiangwan helped Lu shaochu wear a tie as he spoke.


    Thinking of another important meeting this morning, Lu shaochu had to nod and let her drive by herself.


    "All right! Pay attention on the way. After delivering Miao Miao, come to the company and have dinner with me at noon!"


    "Good!"


    He stood on tiptoe, gave him a quick kiss on his lips and walked to the garage.


    Touched her own lip flap, there was still her breath on it, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help evoking a beautiful radian.


    The servants looked at their eldest young master standing there and giggled. They couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing. It was the first time they saw such a lovely side of Lu shaochu.


    As always, Su Xiangwan still drives the convertible that Lu shaochu gave her before. I don''t know how many men''s hearts have been broken along the way.


    Park the car and Sue went upstairs in the evening.


    "Sister Su, you''re coming!"


    Looking at Miaomiao carrying a large suitcase, Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "Why are there so many things? Brother Lu said that everything over there is ready. You just need to bring some personal belongings!"

 Chapter 581

    Miao Miao goes abroad


    Miaomiao sighed at the bottom of her heart. This is not what they desperately bought for her yesterday. Otherwise, how could there be so many things for her.


    Seeing a speechless expression on Miaomiao''s face, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought that yesterday she and Lin Ke were worried that she was busy there and forgot to buy clothes, so she seemed to buy a lot of things.


    Spitting at Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan said with some embarrassment, "it seems that we bought too many things yesterday, but it doesn''t matter. Brother Lu has arranged for someone to pick up the plane!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan bent down to help Miao Miao carry the box together. When he pulled it, he found that the box was really not as heavy as usual.


    "Why is it so heavy?"


    "I bought some books with my classmates some time ago and haven''t finished reading them. Anyway, I''ll take them with me by plane!"


    In fact, she didn''t buy those books with her classmates, but Leng Yichen bought them for her. After thinking about it, she finally decided to take them with her.


    "Let''s move together!"


    After all, she could really move such a heavy password box. She had known it was so heavy and let Xiao Zhang come together.


    Miao Miao turned his head and put forward a small password box from inside and said, "I''ll do it myself. Sister Su, help me carry this box!"


    "Good!"


    Take out everything and look at the house that has lived for more than half a year. There are many good memories here.


    The car soon arrived at the airport, because the ticket was booked by Lu shaochu in the name of the Lu family, and Miao Miao was naturally arranged in the VIP room.


    "Miss Su, Miss Gu, your plane has about half an hour to board. Do you need anything to drink?"


    "Two glasses of juice, thank you!"


    Miao Miao''s eyes kept looking out, and there was an expectation between his eyebrows.


    "It''s yours. It won''t disappear with your departure. You should have confidence in yourself!"


    Hold her hand tightly and smile at her.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Miao Miao suddenly hugged Su Xiangwan tightly and said, "sister Su, you must take good care of yourself. I''ll miss you!"


    She patted her back gently. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red and said, "I will. Sister Su will wait for you here!"


    "Yes!"


    Time passed quickly. The stewardess'' sweet voice came from the radio, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "sister Su, I should go!"


    "Well, call me when you get there. Have a nice trip!"


    "Good!"


    "Miss Gu, it''s time for you to board the plane. Please follow me!"


    Miao Miao nodded to the stewardess, followed Su Xiangwan''s reluctant eyes, and followed the stewardess to the boarding gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the plane will take off soon. In order to ensure the normal operation of the aircraft in the navigation and communication system, please do not use mobile phones during the take-off and landing of the aircraft. Please do not use mobile phones or remote controls throughout the flight..."


    In the cabin, the sweet voice of the stewardess came again. Miao Miao took out his mobile phone, pressed the shutdown button, fastened his seat belt, and slowly turned his eyes out of the window.


    Su Xiangwan came out of the airport and was about to get on the bus when he saw Leng Yichen get off another car.


    "In the evening, where''s Miao Miao?"


    "Inside!"


    Then Leng Yichen ran inside.


    "Brother Leng..."


    He grabbed Leng Yichen''s arm, and Su Xiangwan said, "it''s too late, you see..."


    Looking in the direction of Su Xiangwan''s fingers, Leng Yichen saw that a plane bound for country X had taken off.


    "Miaomiao is the plane!"


    His eyes have been staring at the plane. Leng Yichen didn''t expect that they didn''t even see the last side. When he received her message last night that she was going abroad for further study today, he hurried to hand over the work there and made the fastest flight back. Unexpectedly, he missed it.


    Miao Miao looked at the smaller and smaller city C outside the window and murmured, "goodbye, City C, goodbye, brother Leng!"


    Although she knew it was impolite to leave without saying goodbye, she thought it was the best way to say goodbye.


    "Brother Leng, are you okay?"


    The plane had completely disappeared. Leng Yichen turned his head slowly. A smile worse than crying was raised on his lips and said, "I''m fine. Do you want to go back now? I''ll take you back!"


    Without waiting for Su Xiangwan to answer, Leng Yichen went to his car.


    He frowned and looked at Leng Yichen with thick blood in his eyes. Su Xiangwan said uneasily, "brother Leng, I''d better take you back like this!"


    "OK, please!"


    He has been on the plane for more than ten hours. In addition, he has been handling work before. He has not slept for more than 30 hours. Now he only feels dizzy. If he really drives by himself, he really can''t guarantee that he can drive the car back safely.


    Taking out his cell phone, Su Xiangwan called Xiao Zhang and asked him to drive. He got on Leng Yichen''s car, started the engine and drove quickly to his apartment.


    Along the way, Leng Yichen kept his eyes closed and could not see the mood on his face at the moment.


    "Brother Leng, here we are!"


    When the car stopped steadily, Su shouted several times to the evening. Leng Yichen gave a sound and slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Xiang night?"


    "It''s your house!"


    After taking a look outside, Leng Yichen answered, untied his seat belt and said to Su Xiangwan, "I''m a little tired today, so I won''t invite you up. Slow down on the road!"


    Then Leng Yichen went to his apartment.


    Su Xiangwan watched Leng Yichen enter the elevator, and then went out.


    Today''s weather is very good. After watching the time, it''s still an hour from lunch. It''s about ten minutes away from Lu''s group. Su Xiangwan decided to walk there.


    The greening of City C is very good. Looking down from a high place, it seems that the whole city is conducive to an oasis. People will like the city at first sight.


    Su Xiangwan walked slowly along the Boulevard. The old people who danced square dance and Taijiquan in the nearby park were very envious.


    "Old lady, are you tired? Let''s sit down and have a rest!"


    "Good!"


    A pair of old people with silver hair walked slowly in front of Su Xiangwan. The old man held the old woman''s hand tightly and looked at her with full doting and love.


    Looking at the two old people''s clasped hands, the corners of their lips raised a smile.


    Death and life agree with each other and talk with Zicheng.


    hold your hand and grow old together with you.


    Looking at Grandpa''s spoiled face, he helped grandma gently pull away the silver hair in front of her forehead. Isn''t that the four poems?


    After taking a look at the old man, Su Xiangwan continued to walk forward. Just a few steps away, he saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 582

    582 yuan Xinrui''s plot failed


    "Lin Xier?"


    When Lin Xier heard someone calling her, she looked around. When she saw that it was su Xiangwan, a touch of fear flashed in her eyes and hurried to the front.


    To make sure she was right, Su Xiangwan hurried to catch up. She didn''t know why Lin Xier ran. Looking at the fork in front of her, she didn''t know which way to go.


    Thinking that Lin Xier had just come out of the pharmacy from a distance, Su Xiangwan searched the neighborhood again and made sure he didn''t see Lin Xier''s voice, so he went to the pharmacy.


    "Hello, what can I buy?"


    The salesman looked at Su Xiangwan coming in and asked with a sweet smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked around the drugstore. It was a medium-sized drugstore.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask, do you know where the girl who just bought medicine here lives?"


    "Are you asking the girl with long hair who just went out from here?"


    He nodded hurriedly. "Do you know where she lives?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Hearing the salesperson''s return, he felt a little lost. He smiled and said, "thank you!"


    She sighed lightly. Since I met her in W country last time, I called her twice. Later, because so many things happened and there was no real good chat, she always wanted to ask her what happened to her this year and why she always felt that she was hiding from herself.


    "Miss, if you want to find her, she will come to my store every Monday to get medicine. You can come and try your luck next Monday."


    The salesman suddenly walked up to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Is it true? Does she come here every week to get the medicine? Do you know what medicine she takes?"


    Maybe it was because she was too excited. Su Xiangwan asked the salesperson a series of questions for a long time.


    "Miss, I only told you when you seemed to be a friend of the young lady just now. As for what medicine she took, it''s the customer''s privacy. You can''t tell others without passing the customer Yunxu!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with an excited face, the salesperson explained patiently.


    "Sorry, I''m too anxious. Thank you! I''ll come back next Monday!"


    After that, Su Xiang came out of the drugstore late.


    As soon as I got out of the drugstore, my mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Where? Didn''t you agree to have lunch today?"


    Lu shaochu''s sad voice came from the phone. He thought he could see his wife very early, but he didn''t expect to see anyone near noon.


    He raised his arm and looked at the time. Su Xiangwan found that it was almost twelve o''clock. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry. I''ll appear in front of you in ten minutes!"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    After looking around, Su Xiangwan reported his address to Lu shaochu. He only heard him say wait for me and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at the drugstore he had just come out, remembered the name, and then walked ahead.


    Behind him, Lin Xi''er came out from one corner and looked at Su Xiangwan''s back slowly away, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Su Xiangwan, you really haven''t changed at all. It seems that Lu shaochu has taken good care of you!"


    At a glance, Lin Xier quickly flashed into the alley. Only the children''s laughter came from the noisy alley.


    Lu shaochu turned off his computer, took his coat and was ready to go out.


    Yuan Xinrui was about to knock on the door with a document. She saw Lu shaochu coming out of it and said with a smile, "shaochu, are you going out?"


    "Miss yuan, please call me president during working hours!"


    The body was slightly stiff. Yuan Xinrui tried to calm her mood, smiled and said, "it''s the president!"


    "What''s up?"


    Lu shaochu''s heart had already flown to Su Xiangwan. When he saw yuan Xinrui at the door, a trace of impatience flashed across his face.


    "This is the business plan I made today. I specially brought it to the president to see. If there is anything that needs to be modified, please give the president some advice."


    "Miss yuan, if every employee''s business plan is brought to me for guidance, will I spend so much money to invite them to dinner?"


    Then Lu shaochu passed her directly and walked to the elevator.


    Yuan Xinrui only felt hot on her face. It was like being stripped of her clothes. She didn''t expect that Lu shaochu would not read the old love at all and humiliate her in front of so many people.


    Listening to the secretaries whispering with their heads down, Yuan Xinrui bit her lower lip and turned to her office.


    "You see, there''s another woman who wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Just looking at what she just looked like, it seems that the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless!"


    "Yes! There is another man with a broken heart!"


    The girls in the Secretariat looked at the figure of Yuan Xinrui leaving and shook their heads one after another.


    "Let''s do our part! I heard that the chairman of the board personally agreed to let yuan Xinrui come to the company. It seems that she is a returnee and focuses on art abroad. I heard that her paintings are put in the game and are very popular with the majority of players."


    Another girl, aged twenty-two or three, whispered.


    "What I said is, if there is no diamond, how can we let her in with the iceberg face of our president!"


    Thinking of their president, the secretaries of the Secretary Department said with a crazy face.


    The girl who just spoke looked at the other three girls, smiled and shook her head. She was really a flower maniac.


    Lu shaozhe, who had just returned from a business trip, was preparing to find Lu shaochu with the documents. When he heard the words of the girls, a flash of brilliance flashed in his mind.


    Standing on the bus stop, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu''s silver gray Bentley from a distance and waved to him.


    When he opened the door and got into the co driver''s cab, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu, whose face was very ugly. He couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said, "you''re angry!"


    "What do you say?"


    He asked back angrily, his eyes fixed on the front.


    "I''m sorry! I really didn''t forget our agreement. When I sent Miao Miao on the plane this morning, I saw brother Leng at the airport. I saw that he looked very bad and worried about his accident, so I drove him back to his apartment."


    "See someone?"


    "No, when brother Leng came, the plane had taken off and didn''t see the last side!"


    Speaking, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing. What''s the matter with these two people? After all, she told Miao Miao half a month in advance. She had enough time to tell brother Leng!


    Nodded, Lu shaochu said nothing more and drove the car attentively.

 Chapter 583

    "Shaochu, have you made progress in plagiarizing the design draft?"


    Suddenly thought of something, Sue looked at the night and said.


    "There is a blue folder in the back seat. Open it and have a look!"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw several folders on the back seat. He took the blue folder and slowly opened it to look at it.


    "According to the servant named Xiaohong, when she cleaned up in her study, she saw the design draft on your desk, because her boyfriend designed jewelry. When she heard that your design was very beautiful, her boyfriend began to coax her to help him take your design draft out with his mobile phone. After taking it back, he modified it a little to ensure that there was no problem."


    Lu shaochu told Su Xiangwan the whole story. After all, it involved the works designed by Su Xiangwan. He thought it would be better for her to deal with it by herself.


    "What about the little red man? Is he still in our villa?"


    "Well, I think it''s up to you to decide. As for how to deal with Xiaohong and the man, think about it yourself!"


    Su Xiangwan really didn''t expect that Xiao Hong, who always looks clever at ordinary times, would do such a thing for a man.


    "What about the designer Wang Yihan?"


    "We have called the police there. The police have been involved in the investigation. Wang Yihan is temporarily detained for plagiarism. If you want to sue him, we can let the lawyer start preparing now. No matter what method, he can''t be employed in China."


    "Is it too cruel?"


    Although Su Xiangwan hates such designers in her heart, she also knows that Lu shaochu''s doing so is tantamount to issuing a closure and killing order.


    It''s worse for a designer than killing him.


    "For such a person, keeping him in the design industry is basically tarnishing the reputation of jewelry designers!"


    Lu shaochu snorted coldly. As a man, he even coaxed his girlfriend to help her plagiarize other people''s works. This outcome is the lightest for him.


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan acquiesced to Lu shaochu''s words. After all, such a person is really not qualified to stay in the design department.


    "Now the man has been blocked and killed by the national company. Presumably, the girl can''t be with him anymore." because in the man''s eyes, the girl is probably just his tool to solve loneliness.


    "When the man happened in the East, he once insisted that the girl forced him, and said that he refused at that time, but the girl always said that she bought it from others, and the company forced him to ask for the design, so he accepted the girl''s design!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Suddenly, he felt that he was just blocked and killed by the whole country. The punishment was really too light.


    "Do you believe this man?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Whether it''s the servants of the Lu family or the servants of the villa, they came to our Lu family to work after strict training and various levels of checkpoints."


    However, this time something like this happened. He felt that when he asked the housekeeper to select people, his requirements were too loose. Otherwise, there would be no such thing. If this thing was passed to the outside, it would still damage the image of the Lu family.


    With a slight sigh, Su Xiangwan shook his head. Another girl lost her head for love and ruined her good life on a scum man. At the moment, I''m afraid the girl has a heart to die!


    "You just said you''d leave it to me, didn''t you?"


    Turning his head, Lu shaochu looked at her and said, "do you want to let Xiao Hong go?"


    "Well!" Su Xiangwan replied, "although this is her fault, she has received her due punishment, not to mention that she has met with immorality, otherwise she will not come to this end!"


    The same woman, how can she not understand her mood at the moment?


    With a smile, Lu shaochu said, "just decide this!"


    As long as he is happy, even if she asks her to stay, he won''t say anything.


    After a while, the car stopped at the door of a very elegant house. Lu shaochu opened the door and Su Xiangwan got off with him.


    "Orchid garden?"


    Looking at the word "Orchid Garden" written above the arch, you can see that it is a place with classical elegance.


    When he walked in, Su Xiangwan heard the murmuring sound of running water and the melodious zither, which immediately blew away the troubles of people.


    "How did you find such a good place?"


    The waiter took them to a seat, sat down, handed them the menu and turned away.


    Su Xiangwan took the recipe and asked while reading it.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lu shaochu asked instead of returning to her.


    "Yes, eating in such a place is like going back to ancient times. Now I suddenly have the feeling of being taken out to eat and play by the Lord!"


    In particular, seeing the layout here and the waiters in Chinese clothes, Su Xiangwan seemed to have crossed in an instant.


    "Why not the emperor?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu asked with a smile.


    Glancing at him, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "men are really animals for thinking in the lower body!"


    Lu shaochu was speechless for a while. If he didn''t rely on his lower body, where did her sexual blessing come from.


    The waiter brought a pot of tea. Lu shaochu skillfully reported the names of several dishes. After about ten minutes, he began to serve the table again and again.


    Looking at the delicacies on the table, Su Xiangwan had a deeper understanding of the store.


    "Come and try this. It tastes good!"


    He took a fried lion''s head and put it in Su Xiangwan''s bowl. Lu shaochu spoiled it and said.


    "Thank you!"


    "By the way, Yumo and ziyao heard that we were going to get married. They came from France and said that they wanted to design a wedding dress in person, and let her take wedding photos this time!"


    Lu shaochu said with a smile while helping Su Xiangwan with the dishes.


    Su xiangnight was flattered when she heard that Yumo was coming. After all, it was difficult for world-famous wedding dress designers like Yumo, even popular film and television stars, to book the wedding dress she designed from her hand. Even those royal nobles who wanted her to design a wedding dress needed a lot of money to hire and make an appointment in advance.


    It was once said that the jewelry she designed was with soul, and the wedding dress designed by Yumo was to combine the two into one.


    "Will it be too troublesome?" as a woman, how happy it is to wear the wedding dress designed by Yumo and stand on the church mountain with her beloved man. In particular, the wedding dress designed by Yumo is designed around the feelings between male and female protagonists. How many people do not hesitate to spend thousands of dollars in order to get the wedding dress designed by her, Only to enable her to design her own wedding dress.

 Chapter 584

    "No, the feelings between me and ziyao Yumo can be compared with a wedding dress!"


    Lu shaochu smiled at her. After all, the feelings between them are more real than real gold.


    Seeing him say so, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say.


    "When will they come?"


    "Probably in the past few days, Yumo said she planned to open a studio in C City. She has already talked with the other party. This time, she came and signed the contract. She said that designing your wedding dress this time is tantamount to asking you to help her publicize for free, so she asked me to tell you not to have too much pressure!"


    Looking at her tangled little face, he didn''t intend to tell her these words. He was afraid of her wishful thinking, so Lu shaochu had to say it.


    "Then let''s eat quickly. After eating, I''ll go back and clean up our villa. As soon as I see the room, I can live when the rain foam comes!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan ignored him and ate.


    With a sigh, Lu shaochu suddenly regretted that he spoke too fast. He originally wanted to have a good world for two before marriage, but now it seems impossible.


    Nangong villa.


    Early in the morning, Lin Ke took his servant to the airport in the backyard and waited for Nangong Haotian and Xue Siwen to come back. A buzzing sound was heard in the distance. Soon, he saw a plane slowly landing here. When the plane stopped and the hatch was opened, Lin Ke saw Xue Siwen holding Nangong Haotian out of the airport, and Nangong Yu followed with Xiaotian.


    "Dad, mom!"


    As soon as he saw the visitor, Lin Ke almost ran over and hugged Xue Siwen with a full of tears, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet.


    Xue Siwen held Lin Ke in her arms, patted her on the back with both hands, and said softly, "Xiao Ke, you''ve been wronged during this time."


    "Mom..."


    Not to mention good, Lin Ke''s tears fell like scattered pearls in an instant.


    Nangong Haotian looked at Lin Ke, who was a lot thinner, and looked at Nangong Mo standing aside. His face sank. Nangong Mo obviously felt the anger emanating from his father.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t patronize my mother. At least we Xiaotianer are still standing here?"


    At this time, Lin Ke''er found his baby daughter blinking a pair of five black eyes, staring at herself tightly.


    Wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, Lin Ke went to Nangong Yu, looked at xiaotian''er, smiled and said, "good daughter, I want to die Mommy!"


    After that, Lin Ke was going to hold her baby daughter, but he didn''t think that her little princess looked at her with a disgusting face and shouted to Nangong Mo, "Daddy hug!"


    Stretched out two chubby little hands and looked at Nangong Mo, his small face smiled brightly, which made Lin, who was hung aside by his daughter, very wronged.


    Looking at the little Gongju dancing in Nangong Mo''s arms, Lin Ke was angry and funny.


    No wonder the book said that her daughter was the love of her father''s previous life. As expected, she was right. As soon as she came back, the whole person stuck to Nangong Mo, but her little face looked at herself with disgust.


    Nangong Mo looked at his baby, and his wife was about to cry. He was busy coaxing his daughter and said, "baby, Mommy wants to baby. Will you let mommy hug?"


    "No, Mommy, shame!"


    Nangong Mo was slightly stunned by Tian''er''s words, and then stopped to the happy laughter of his parents and Nangong Yu.


    Standing aside, Lin Ke looked at his baby daughter with a speechless face. Should he not give himself the face of the old woman and dislike her in front of so many people? Was it really born in October?


    Lin Ke walked up to his baby daughter and said with a flattering face: "baby, Mommy just didn''t cry. Mommy was happy. Seeing my baby daughter back, Mommy couldn''t help but shed two tears!"


    "Really?"


    Tian''er tilted her little head and looked like you were really not lying to me.


    Nangong Yu, standing behind him, saw that Lin Ke was eating flat in front of his daughter and couldn''t straighten up. He pointed to Lin Ke and said, "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be despised one day!" especially this person is still her own daughter!


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Lin Ke glared at Nangong Yu. He had already been wronged here. Now his daughter doesn''t want him anymore. Thinking about it, her tears are even worse.


    Wow, Lin Ke squatted on the ground and cried with his knees in his arms.


    Tian''er, who was held in Nangong Mo''s arms, saw that Lin Ke was squatting on the ground and crying so sad. She hurried to Lin Ke''s face with her two short legs, shook her arms, and shouted, "Mommy doesn''t cry, baby hug!"


    Tian''er stretched out her chubby little hand and tried to wipe Lin Ke''s tears, but Lin Ke picked it up. Looking at himself as if he looked like a replica of Nangong Mo, Lin Ke smiled with a successful trick on his face: "you little heartless, I wasted my pregnancy in October to give birth to you. It''s good for you to dislike angry Mommy."


    Nangong Mo and Nangong Yu looked at Lin Ke''s childish behavior and couldn''t help rolling their eyes, especially Nangong Yu, walked to Lin Ke and said, "sister-in-law, don''t say we know each other when you go out in the future!"


    Then Nangong Yu left before Lin Ke got angry.


    But thinking of his daughter''s behavior just now, Lin Ke was too lazy to argue with him. Holding Xiaotianer, he took a sip on her pink, tender and tender face and said, "baby, Mommy misses you so much!"


    Although Xiaotianer was born to her, there is no place like her from head to toe. Even her temper follows Nangong Mo''s cold iceberg character. Now people are so young, they have begun to pretend to be cold. People who don''t know still think who bullied her.


    "Mommy, saliva!"


    Xiaotian''er looked at the happy Mommy, with a small face on her arm, stretched out her fat hand and wiped it casually where Lin Ke kissed.


    Looking at his daughter''s behavior, Lin Ke was speechless. He thought he had given birth to a sweet little cotton padded jacket, but he didn''t want to give birth to a little ice beauty.


    "Go back first!"


    Then Nangong Mo reached out and took xiaotian''er and said, "you''re not in good health now. Let me hold Tian''er!"


    Although Lin Ke wanted to hold her and thought of his body, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Brother..."


    Tian''er pointed to Lin Ke''s flat lower abdomen and shouted vaguely.


    Nangong Mo took xiaotian''er and asked with a smile, "baby, how do you know mommy has a brother?"


    "Grandma said, brother..."


    The two people looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that the little guy just didn''t give her a hug. Maybe it''s because Xue Siwen said she was pregnant, so the little girl won''t let herself hold her.

 Chapter 585

    Nangong Mo takes Lin Ke back to the living room. His father and mother are already sitting on the sofa in the living room, and the expression on his face is very serious.


    Feeling the anger of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Lin Ke roughly guessed that her father-in-law and mother-in-law decided to come back temporarily because they knew what happened to you in the company.


    "Nangong Mo, shouldn''t you explain what happened during this period?"


    It was his father who spoke. He looked at him coldly and seemed to be waiting for his explanation.


    Looking at Nangong Yu sitting on the side, I saw that he was very comfortable with a cup of tea and slowly tasting tea, as if the matter at the moment had nothing to do with him.


    "Uncle Yue is to blame for everything this time. He has been secretly investing the company''s funds behind our backs for so many years. I just publish what he has done!" if he hadn''t forced him to have no way to go, he wouldn''t have done so much to him.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xue Siwen touched her eyebrows, looked at her son who hated iron and steel, and said coldly, "did we ask you about this?"


    Raised his head, Nangong Mo looked at his parents and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Didn''t his father ask his teacher to apologize for Yue Zhenxiong?


    Looking at Nangong Mo with an ignorant face, Xue Siwen suddenly doubts that this son is really his own?


    "What''s the matter with you? And where were you when the company questioned the small fertility?"


    Xue Siwen looked at Nangong Mo sitting aside and asked directly into the theme.


    Lin Ke, sitting next to Nangong Mo, understood that her father-in-law and mother-in-law came back because of her.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry about this, Xiaoke!" looking at his wife, Nangong Mo didn''t deny his fault. In this matter, he always decided to owe Lin Ke a lot.


    No matter which woman it is, she can''t accept it when she sees that picture.


    "I knew you were so unreliable. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have tried my best to set up Xiaoke for you. In this way, my Xiaoke won''t be so wronged."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Nangong Mo flashed a trace of silence in his heart. Is this still her mother? Although he did not handle the matter well, his heart for Lin Ke had never changed. Now he was speechless when he heard that his mother disliked him so much.


    After that, Xue Siwen waved to Lin Ke and said to her, "Xiao Ke, you''ve been wronged during this period of time. My mother told you that although Xiao Mo was born to me, since he did something sorry for you first, we can''t forgive him so easily. Let him hang aside for a few months and let him reflect."


    Nangong Mo, who was sitting by the side, heard his mother''s words and was very anxious. He looked at his father and shouted, "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me, it''s no use calling me!" who let him let his daughter-in-law suffer such a great injustice. Hanging for a few months has been the lightest punishment for him. I think he just had a meal with a classmate and hung it for half a year, so that he no longer dared to eat with female friends other than business.


    The most important thing is that he slept in the guest room for the past six months. No matter how he tried to please her, he still let him spend more than 100 lonely nights.


    Nangong Mo looked at Nangong Yu sitting on the side. Before he opened his mouth, he heard his brother stand up gracefully, walk to his side and pat him. He said sympathetically, "if you knew so, why did you have to?"


    After that, Nangong Yu gave his brother a self-conscious expression and turned to go upstairs.


    In this case, he has always been able not to speak and try not to speak, otherwise it is difficult to ensure that one day he will come back with his wife and be remembered by his mother.


    After all, what a cruel thing to see and not eat.


    Nangong Mo wanted to say something, so he heard his mother looking at him and saying, "later, I''ll let sister-in-law Wang clean up a guest room and come out. From tonight on, you''ll move to the guest room to sleep!"


    Then Xue Siwen didn''t look at Nangong Mo, as if she didn''t know this person.


    Lin Ke looked at Nangong Mo, who was paralyzed on the sofa. He was in a good mood. Although he knew that the whole thing was to set up the moon to cheer up the male, Lin Ke thought of his grievances at that time. Lin Ke thought that his mother-in-law''s move was really cool.


    Looking at Lin Ke''s smile, Nangong Mo knew that he would sleep alone with a pillow in the next few months.


    "Mom, you just got back from the plane and you''re tired. First go upstairs with your father and have a rest. I''m calling you down for dinner later."


    "I''m really tired. If I didn''t just meet Xiaoyu and come back together, I don''t know how to be tortured by Xiaotianer?" Xue Siwen smiled when she mentioned her granddaughter. She thought that Lin Ke worked so hard to give birth to such a lovely granddaughter for their Nangong family, but she didn''t think that her son would hurt her heart and don''t punish her well, She felt sorry for Linke.


    "Little guy, but he can torture people more and more!"


    Talking about his baby daughter, Lin Ke''s face was full of maternal love.


    Finally, when his parents went upstairs, Nangong Mo hugged Lin Ke and said wrongfully, "Xiao Ke, what my mother just said..."


    Before he finished, he heard Lin Ke yelling at the kitchen, "sister Wang, go and clean up the guest room next to the second floor later. The young master will go there to sleep in the evening!"


    With that, Lin Ke broke off his hand, smiled brightly and said, "since mom has spoken, husband, you can have a good feeling of the fun of being single this time!"


    Before Nangong Mo could speak, Lin Ke had gone to her baby daughter''s room. What she wanted to do now was to accompany her little Gongju and slowly make up for what she had lost in recent months.


    Looking at the figures disappearing in the living room, Nangong Mo finally understood what it was to offend villains rather than women!


    ***


    After dinner, Lu shaochu received a phone call and sent Su Xiangwan back to the company.


    Back at the villa, Su took a bath in the evening floor, then came to the living room and asked the servants to call Xiao Hong up.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Su Xiangwan took a sip of coffee and saw the housekeeper coming with Xiao Hong.


    "Young grandma, I''m sorry!"


    Xiaohong flopped down on her knees. She didn''t expect sue to forgive her at the party. She just wanted to say sorry!


    Su Xiangwan is no stranger to Xiaohong. Xiaohong has been taking care of her bedroom and study all the time. The girl doesn''t talk much, works hard and is very simple. Lu shaochu''s data showed that she took the design draft, but she didn''t believe it at that time.

 Chapter 586

    "Housekeeper, you go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    When everyone left, there were only Su Xiangwan and Xiao Hong left in the living room.


    "Young grandma, I''m sorry for you. No matter what punishment you give me, I will gladly accept it!"


    Since childhood, her parents taught her that she should have the courage to bear the mistakes she made. Now he listens to the scum man''s words and shows him the design draft of her young grandmother. She almost commits the crime of plagiarizing others'' works. Even if Su Xiangwan sends her to the police station, she won''t have any complaints.


    "The young master has asked me to deal with this matter. I know you are also dazzled by your feelings, so I don''t intend to do anything to you, but there is one thing you must know. Although I don''t intend to investigate your responsibility, you may not be able to engage in your current work in the future!"


    After all, privacy is the most important thing among these rich families. Now she has ruined her career for the so-called love, which may be the biggest punishment for her.


    "From the moment I helped him with the design, I was ready now!"


    Xiao Hong couldn''t help sneering. If she had listened to her family''s dissuasion, it wouldn''t have happened now.


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan took out an envelope and handed it to her. "This is your salary this month. You must polish your eyes and see clearly in the future. Don''t hurt yourself like this time!"


    "Young grandma, I..."


    Xiao Hong doesn''t know how much she regrets what she has done. How lucky it is for them to meet such a good owner, but all this has been destroyed by her own hands.


    "Take it! I know it''s not easy for you to go out to work. After all, working is not a long-term plan. It''s better to do some small businesses and find a man who is really good to yourself. The happiest thing is that the family is in harmony with each other!"


    Su Xiangwan gave her the money, patted her on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Thank you, young grandma. I will always remember your kindness to Xiaohong!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Clean up and go back!"


    Xiao Hong stood in front of Su Xiangwan, bowed deeply, and left the villa with tearful eyes.


    The housekeeper saw that Xiao Hong had left and went to Su Xiangwan. After a while, he said, "young grandma, you are so kind!"


    "She''s just dazzled by her feelings. In fact, she''s still a good girl in essence. Besides, haven''t you punished her by letting her leave here?"


    Who doesn''t meet a couple of scum men in his life, as long as he can recognize them as soon as possible, it proves that it''s not too late.


    S group.


    Lu shaochu received a phone call from Bai Zixi, hurried over, went to the office and sat down. He asked Bai Zixi, "you just said Xu Luo had an accident. What''s the matter?"


    Baizixi just came from the United States. The main reason is to see if Lu shaochu has other ways to save Xu Luo and baiziqing.


    "Ziqing was worried that her mother would change her mind halfway, so she asked me to take good care of Xu Luo before returning home, so I sent two people to protect him secretly. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo came out from you and went directly to the bar yesterday, where he was taken away by Leng Qingqiu!"

 Chapter 587

    587 death is not terrible


    Lu shaochu''s face is very ugly. Xu Luo is his brother to him. Now he is taken away under his own eyes, which shows that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Looking at baizixi sitting on the sofa, Lu shaochu said.


    If someone else kidnapped Xu Luo today, Lu shaochu doesn''t need to think more. Just ask someone to bring him back.


    But now we are facing baizixi''s family after all. Both sides are their own good brothers. Naturally, we should think about it.


    "Look at this first?"


    Bai Zixi took out a U disk from his pocket and handed it to Lu shaochu.


    After receiving the U-disk, Lu shaochu inserted it into the computer. Soon, there was a conversation between Leng Qingqiu and a man. From the content of the conversation, we can know that they were making a secret transaction in private. As for the details, they did not elaborate in this conversation.


    "Is the person who takes this U disk reliable?"


    Listening to the dialogue inside, Lu shaochu said coldly.


    "Don''t worry! This is the person I arranged a few years ago. He is absolutely reliable. He works next to Leng Qingqiu now!"


    After thinking for a while, Lu shaochu said slowly, "let your people pay close attention to this woman''s every move and find anything unusual. Let him find a way to inform us!"


    "What about Xu Luo?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, baizixi said.


    "Don''t worry, before the engagement ceremony is over, Xu Luo is safe for the time being. They just worry that Ziqing will suddenly change his mind and want to use Xu Luo to control Ziqing!"


    But after the engagement, it''s hard to say.


    "You''re right, I think so!"


    "Go back and find a way to get some invitations. By the way, check where Xu Luo is locked up. We''ll meet in DIDU three days later!"


    With a reply, Bai Zixi opened the door of the office and went out.


    Leng Yichen had just returned from a business trip abroad. He had slept for less than two hours and was called over by baizixi. At the moment, his face was full of fatigue.


    "I have a good rest at home these two days. I''ll watch the company''s affairs for the time being. Come to work after the rest!"


    Standing up from his seat, Lu shaochu walked to Leng Yichen''s side and said faintly.


    "I''m fine. I''ve just rested for two hours. I''m much better now!"


    As soon as he closes his eyes now, his mind is full of that petite and lonely figure. How can it linger, so that he can''t sleep well at all!


    Patted him on the shoulder. Lu shaochu sighed and said, "don''t hold on. The company still has a lot of things to deal with. Time will pass soon!"


    "I know!"


    The office soon fell into a silence. Lu shaochu sat on his desk, his fingers beating the keyboard quickly, as crisp as a piano.


    Unconsciously, Lu shaochu has been abroad for three days. Originally, Su Xiangwan wanted to go with Lu shaochu. He thought of seeing Lin Xier sneaky that day. Finally, he had to lie that he was not feeling well and stayed in the villa.


    Today is Monday. Su Xiang got up late and got up early. He came to the drugstore early and sat down, staring at the gate of the drugstore.


    Although I don''t know why Xi''er saw her running desperately, one thing is certain that Lin Xi''er didn''t want to see Su Xiangwan.


    After waiting for about an hour, he saw Lin Xier flustered into the drugstore. Su Xiangwan hurried in with him.


    "Hello, I''ll get the medicine!"


    "This is your medicine, please take it!"


    The salesperson handed Lin Xier the medicine already prepared, but before she picked it up, the medicine in the salesperson''s hand had been robbed by Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan grabbed the medicine in her hand. When she saw the name of the medicine written on the bottle, her face changed.


    "What''s this? Who do you take the medicine for?"


    Put the medicine in Lin Xier''s eye. Su xiangnight asked excitedly.


    She didn''t dare to think elsewhere. She just wanted to hear Lin Xier say that it was for others.


    Lin Xi''er grabbed it and kept dodging in his eyes for fear that his eyes would betray him.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Lin Xier looked up at Su Xiangwan and said, "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m specially waiting for you here!"


    His body was slightly stunned, and a touch of uneasiness flashed in his eyes. Although it was only for a moment, he was also seen by Su Xiangwan.


    "Hehe... Don''t be kidding!"


    "Am I kidding? Don''t you know?"


    She saw her last week. At that time, she was like a child who had done something bad. Her expression was full of panic.


    "So you already know!"


    Looking at the medicine in his hand, a dim light flashed on Lin Xier''s face.


    After a while, some customers came to the drugstore. Su Xiangwan and Lin Xier came out of the store. Looking at Lin Xier who kept his head down and didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan''s heart was like a knife.


    The two men went to the roadside bench and sat down. Su xiangwanqiang held back his tears and asked in a low voice, "when did you find it?"


    "A year ago, advanced gastric cancer!"


    Looking at the cars coming and going on the road, Lin Xier couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Hearing his answer, Lin Xier obviously felt Su Xiangwan''s body trembling slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head in disbelief, stood up from his seat, reached out to stop a taxi, pulled Lin Xier and stuffed her into the car.


    "Little night, don''t do this! Death is not terrible for me. What''s terrible is to die alone!"


    "No, you''re still so young. God won''t be so cruel!"


    The words fall, Su Xiangwan lies on Lin Xier''s body and sobs in a low voice.


    Holding her gently in his arms, Lin Xier said slowly, "you don''t have to be sad. Everyone will die, just sooner or later! And I just left a little earlier than others. I''m glad I can meet you again in the rest of the days!"


    "Sorry, I should have found you earlier. If I had found you earlier, maybe this would not have been the case!"


    Su Xiangwan blamed himself. If she had been looking for Lin Xier when she left without saying goodbye, maybe she could spend more time with her, but it''s a pity.


    With a shallow smile, he said, "it''s all right. When I left, the doctor didn''t say it was late. It was diagnosed only last month!"


    She had long been indifferent to life and death. When she saw that the people around her were heartbroken because of her illness, she was still very sad.

 Chapter 588

    After doing it outside for a while, Su Xiangwan accompanied Lin Xier back to her residence.


    Su Xiang looked down at the house in front of him in the evening. It was simple, one room and one living room. There were simple furniture in the living room, but Lin Xier put a plate of potted plants in every corner, which gave the original seemingly ordinary room some vitality.


    "Have you lived here since you returned home?"


    Lin Xier poured a glass of water from the kitchen, handed it to Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "it''s good for me to live in such a place. Although the house is small, it''s very warm, isn''t it?"


    "Hee''er, you can come to me. Didn''t I say that we share weal and woe?"


    L holding Lin Xier''s hand, Su Xiangwan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, if one day I will find you!"


    With a smile, Lin Xi''er said slowly.


    Since Su Xiangwan learned that Lin Xier''s time is running out, she will run to her rental house as soon as she has time and sit her favorite food for Lin Xier every day.


    As soon as she got home from work, Lin Xier smelled a faint fragrance, put down her bag, gently walked to Su Xiangwan''s back, hugged her with both hands from her back, and said with a happy smile: "honey, what delicious food do you make for me today?"


    "Look..."


    Open the lid of the pot, Lin Xier smelled a strong smell of chicken. He hurriedly took a spoon and dug a small spoon into his mouth. The taste was still the same as before, but he was no longer the same person as before.


    "Later, you know me best!"


    The words fell and chucked up tempting red lips, like kissing Su Xiangwan on the cheek.


    Su Xiangwan quickly turned his face away from her greasy red lips.


    "Stop it. Go take a bath and you can eat right away!"


    Laughing, Lin Xi''er pushed out of the kitchen. Lin Xi''er spit out his tongue at her naughty and walked to the bedroom with a smile.


    Seeing her leave, Su Xiangwan turned around and continued to be busy with her work.


    Lin Xi''er stood there looking at her figure, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan, you really deserve to be an actor. It seems that Lu shaochu didn''t let you act. It''s really a pity in the entertainment industry!


    A sneer from the corners of the lips soon flashed away, and a playful and lovely smile was put on his face.


    America.


    Lu shaochu has been in the United States for a week. So far, he has not found out where Xu Luo is hiding. He is getting closer and closer to baiziqing''s engagement ceremony. If he hasn''t found Xu Luo before, things will be difficult.


    "Boss, what should I do now? I''ve almost searched all the places and opportunities I can find. So far, there''s still no news. Do you think Leng Qingqiu will..."


    Before baizixi finished his words, he was interrupted by Lu shaochu.


    "No, Leng Qingqiu''s main reason for catching Xu Luo is that he is worried that Ziqing will change his mind halfway, so it is certain that Xu Luo is still safe at the moment!"


    "What should we do now? Even if Xu Luo is not in danger for the time being, it doesn''t mean that she won''t kill Xu Luo after the engagement ceremony?"


    For her aunt, Bai Zixi still has a certain understanding. She has never been a kind-hearted person.


    Otherwise, there would be no achievement today.


    Lu shaochu picked up the red wine in front of him, went to the window and looked at the bright and charming scenery outside. His dark eyes were like the night outside.


    Gently swaying the red wine on his hand, Lu shaochu said slowly: "now the only way to keep Xu Luo for a long time is to tell Ziqing about it and let Ziqing talk to lengqingqiu, so that we can know where Xu Luo is really hiding."


    This is also a dangerous move, but I can only let go.


    "OK, I''ll find Xiaoqing now and let her find my aunt!"


    "Xi, pay attention to safety!"


    Bai Zixi gave them a reassuring smile and strode out.


    "Is this too obvious?"


    Looking at the back of baizixi, Leng Yichen couldn''t help worrying.


    Bai Zixi has always been a cynical dandy in the eyes of the Bai family. If lengqingqiu knew that Bai Zixi was pretending, wouldn''t it be dangerous.


    "I believe Xi can handle it." after all, it''s a matter between their families. It''s really hard for them to intervene as an outsider!


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, Xi is not as weak as we think!"


    Lu shaochu interrupted Leng Yichen''s words. How can the people who can follow him be idle people!


    "Xixi, thank you for coming with me to try on the wedding dress today!"


    Holding Lin Xier''s hand, Su xiangnight said happily.


    It''s like they''re back in high school now.


    "When did you start being so polite to me?"


    "I''ve always been very rude to you!"


    Words fall, two people laugh and fight to a regiment.


    "Miss Su, miss Yumo is out today. I can''t try the wedding dress with you!"


    The waiter of the studio smiled and explained to Su Xiangwan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start trying on the wedding dress now!"


    The waiter took Su Xiangwan to the fitting room, took out the wedding dress designed by Yumo and began to put it on for her.


    He looked up at himself in the mirror. For a moment, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was really himself.


    The off shoulder style shows Su Xiangwan''s perfect and exquisite collarbone at a glance. There is a big bow at the waist. The hem of the skirt is inlaid with tens of thousands of diamonds, just like the bright stars in the sky.


    "Miss Su, you are so beautiful!"


    The waiter looked at Su Xiangwan in the mirror and exclaimed.


    In this way, Lin Xier looked at her quietly, and his eyes flashed unwilling and died.


    "Evening, you are so beautiful! You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen!"


    Walking to Su Xiangwan''s side, Lin Xier couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing Lin Xier''s praise, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help blushing.


    "Miss Su, look what''s wrong. Tell me later. We''ll change it according to your requirements!"


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "don''t modify it, it''s OK!"


    Today''s size has perfectly displayed her exquisite figure, and the size is just right.


    After trying on the wedding dress, Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Xier, who was a little pale, and asked with concern, "Xixi, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, but I''m a little hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat!"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Holding Lin Xier''s arm, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "I know there is a restaurant where the food tastes very good. Let''s eat there!"


    Words fall, Su Xiangwan is ready to stretch out his hand to stop a taxi, but Lin Xier interrupts.


    "Evening, shall we eat there?"


    Following the direction pointed by Lin Xier, Su nodded to the late.

 Chapter 589

    Because of Lin Xier''s health, many things can''t be eaten, so they just ate a little and went to the supermarket to stroll.


    "In the evening, you have been busy taking care of me during this period. You forgot to ask you, how are Lu shaochu''s parents to you?"


    Lin Xi''er asked with concern while looking at his clothes.


    "Well, they are very kind to me, especially shaochu''s grandmother. Since I married Lu''s family the first day, I have always regarded me as my own granddaughter!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t notice Lin Xier''s face. He just looked at the clothes in the store seriously and wanted to help Lin Xier choose two sets of clothes.


    "That''s good. Now the only person in the world who worries me is you. As long as you live well, I''ll rest assured!"


    "So you must get better quickly, or I will be bullied in the future, and no one will help me out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a noise at the entrance of the stairs. Before Su Xiangwan reacted, he saw a man holding a knife on Lin Xier''s white neck.


    "Hee hee..."


    Looking at Lin Xier being hijacked, Su Xiangwan was trembling with fear. He covered his mouth tightly with his hands for fear that he would shout loudly if he didn''t resist, which angered the man.


    After a while, I saw a group of policemen running up and surrounded the men.


    "Get out of the way. If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    Seeing that the policemen didn''t mean to retreat, Su Xiangwan hurriedly pulled one of the leading policemen and cried, "Comrade police, I beg you to save my friend!"


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to save the hostages!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the police shouted to the man, "let go of the hostages!"


    The man suddenly sneered and said, "do you think I''m a fool? I tell you, if you don''t let me leave today, I''ll bury this chick together!"


    "Wang Hao, if you are willing to look back now, there is still hope for everything!"


    The police kept following the man playing emotion cards. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to know the man very well.


    "Don''t fool me with that. Your police words don''t have any credibility with me!"


    Unknowingly, the man took Lin Xier to the roof. The prestige blew slowly, and her hair was even more messy.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man who had been retreating, and his heart was almost in his throat.


    "Wait, what do you want us to say¡°


    Lin Xier didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Her face was pale.


    The man fiercely shouted at Su Xiangwan: "we have nothing to say. If you want your friends to be safe, let them let me go!"


    He has nothing but his cheap life.


    "OK, calm down first. Don''t hurt my good friend!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s nervous and worried look, Lin Xier felt a strange glow in his heart.


    Su xiangnight kept talking to the men, trying to buy more time for the police.


    The leading policeman kept using his eyes to signal the people around him to copy the man back. When one of the policemen was about to approach each other, he was found by the man. He put a knife on Lin Xier''s neck. Before people could react, Su Xiangwan threw himself up.

 Chapter 590

    "Ah..."


    "Hee hee..."


    Su Xiangwan held Lin Xier''s hand tightly, and sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    Lin Xi''er hung on dozens of floors of high altitude, and her body kept shaking. As long as Su Xiangwan gently let go, she would fall to pieces.


    "Hee hee, hold on to my hand and I''ll pull you up!"


    Looking at his body falling slowly, Lin Xier shook his head at Su Xiangwan and said, "let go late. You''ll pull it down with you!"


    Because there are cement slabs upstairs, except for some drainage ditches, there is basically nothing for her to attach to her body to increase the weight behind her.


    "I won''t let go!"


    The sweat on the forehead is like soybeans, falling down one by one.


    For a moment, Lin Xier even wondered whether it was right or wrong to do so?


    Because Lin Xier fell in the air, all the weight was below, and Su Xiangwan''s body was slowly taken off.


    "Let go late, I''m not worth it!"


    "Hee hee, don''t say these despondent words. Do you remember when our school held a mountain climbing in high school, we encountered a landslide on the way, and I was slid to the bottom of the mountain. At that time, almost everyone thought I was dead, and you were the only one who didn''t give up me. I believe I''m still alive. Regardless of the danger, you came to the bottom of the mountain alone to find me. You didn''t give up me at the beginning Now, how could I give you up? "


    Su Xiangwan feels that someone is holding her body. She knows that what is important to Lin Xier at the moment is to give her courage to live and hope.


    The floor was crowded with onlookers. After a while, they heard the sound of fire engines, ambulances and police cars. The police kept evacuating the onlookers and paved the air cushion.


    Lin Xier''s mouth could not help but show a bitter smile and said, "so you remember!"


    "Of course, in my heart, I always regard you as my best sister!"


    I don''t know why. When she heard Su Xiangwan say these words, Lin Xier seemed to know nothing about what had happened to Su Xiangwan.


    "Miss, stretch out your other hand and we''ll pull you up together!"


    A policeman suddenly lay down beside Su Xiangwan, stretched his hand to Lin Xier and shouted loudly.


    Su Xiangwan held Lin Xier''s hand tightly with both hands. When she saw her other hand reaching into the policeman''s hand, she almost used all her strength to pull her up.


    "Hee hee, you scared me to death!" hugged Lin hee''er, tears gushing out like a fountain.


    Sobbing


    Holding Lin Xi''er tightly, Su Xiangwan''s body trembled badly and didn''t slow down from what had just happened for a long time.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not all right?"


    Smiling at her, Lin Xi''er''s face was as white as a piece of paper.


    "Ladies, I''m Song Qing. It''s our dereliction of duty to have such a thing happen. We didn''t expect this man to come to the mall and hold you hostage. Here, on behalf of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, I apologize to you!"


    As soon as song Qinggang came back, he heard that there was a kidnapping case here, so he rushed over nonstop. There was nothing wrong with the hostages, otherwise they would be to blame.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan slowly let Lin Xi''er go. The whole person was still a little frightened.


    "Officer song, you''re welcome. No one expected this to happen. We''re all right. Can I leave with my friend?"


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan''s voice still showed a palpitation.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to take you back immediately!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan would refuse at ordinary times, but now she just wants to leave here with Lin Xier.


    "Evening, are you okay?"


    Before Su Xiangwan could stand firm, he fell into a strong embrace.


    When he saw Su Xiangwan''s accident on the news, Lu shaozhe threw away what he was doing and raced here just to make sure she was safe.


    Seeing her standing in front of him unharmed, Lu shaozhe finally put down his hanging heart.


    "Shaozhe, why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitor, Su Xiangwan gently stepped back from his arms and asked softly.


    An easy move flashed a bitter taste in Lu shaozhe''s heart.


    "I just passed by here and saw you here on TV, so I came to have a look!"


    "Are you okay?"


    His eyes kept looking at Su Xiangwan. Except for a few bruises on his arm, everything else was fine.


    "Sister-in-law, let me take you to the hospital to deal with the wound first!"


    "I''m fine. I''d better send Xixi back first!"


    Lu shaozhe''s eyes fell on Lin Xier, his eyebrows were light, and his dark eyes flashed a sharp touch, but soon disappeared.


    I don''t know why, when Lin Xier looked at the man in front of her, she had a feeling that she was not cold and millet.


    Intuition told her that this man was dangerous!


    "Later, I have nothing to do. I''m just a little frightened. It''s you. There are bruises on your arms. You''d better go to the hospital first. It''s bad in case of infection!"


    "The young lady is right. Miss Su still wants the second young master to take you to the hospital first. I''ll take you back, young lady. Do you think it''s ok?"


    When Lu shaozhe appeared here and shouted at the woman''s sister-in-law in front of him, he already knew that the other party was the Lu family''s big and young grandmother. They were all fine, otherwise all of them would lose their jobs.


    "Sister-in-law, since deputy director Song promised to send your friend back, you should rest assured to go to the hospital with me!"


    I still want to say something, but I''m relieved to think that since the deputy director sent it back.


    "Then trouble Director Song!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After all, Song Qing walked up to Lin Xier, and a trace of shyness flashed on Junku''s face, that is, he became the deputy director at a young age, but after all, he was still a vigorous young man. He would still be a little embarrassed when he saw a beautiful girl.


    "Miss, I''ll take you back first!"


    Nodded, Lin Xier gave Su Xiangwan a reassuring smile and left with Song Qing.


    Seeing that all the people had left, Lu shaozhe yelled at Su Xiangwan: "Su Xiangwan, do you know that it was dangerous just now? If the police hadn''t arrived in time, you might have fallen to pieces!"


    At the thought of the picture just seen on TV, Lu shaozhe''s heart is still palpitating.


    Looking at Lu shaozhe at the moment, Su Xiangwan knew that he had always been a knife mouth tofu heart. Obviously, he was very concerned about her, but he wanted to make himself annoying.


    "Let you worry, not in the future!"

 Chapter 591

    "And next time?"


    Lu shaozhe couldn''t help staring at her. This time he was scared to death. Since she was still thinking about next time.


    Seeing his reaction, Su Xiangwan glanced and said, "I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    Before he finished, Lu shaozhe took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the stairs.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s painful tears, Lu shaozhe looked at her drooping arm, frowned tightly, and shouted angrily, "have you been kicked by a donkey in the head? Obviously, your hand injury hasn''t healed yet. You still learn from Lei Feng to be a good man. Now it''s okay. People are fine, but your hand is useless!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan didn''t react. Lu shaozhe picked him up and walked downstairs.


    "Shaozhe, you put me down. I can go by myself!"


    Su Xiangwan is worried about unnecessary misunderstanding caused by others. At that time, he can''t say clearly. After all, it''s still a little bad to let his uncle hold his sister-in-law.


    "Don''t move. If you don''t want to have only one hand left in the future, just move!"


    Hearing Lu shaozhe''s words, Su Xiangwan was obedient in an instant. He obediently let him hold him downstairs.


    "How could it hurt so badly?"


    Shangguan Yun asked unhappily while checking Su Xiangwan''s arm.


    "Brother Shangguan, is my hand really badly hurt?"


    This problem is what she is most worried about at the moment. Originally, this hand was not completely good. Today, something like this happened again. If Lu shaochu knew, he didn''t know what he would do to her!


    "It''s very serious. If you don''t keep it well, brother Shangguan will really dare not guarantee whether your hand is still useful next time!"


    Shangguanyun asked someone to put Su Xiangwan in a plaster cast, prescribed some drugs to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis to her, and told her to take the medicine well.


    Su Xiangwan took these things and said curiously, "brother Shangguan, aren''t you angry?"


    There is something wrong with today''s painting style. If it had been in the past, shangguanyun would not have helped her dress calmly like today.


    "Is anger useful?"


    Looking at her, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help sighing and said, "shaochu asked me to take good care of you before going abroad, but now you..."


    "Brother Shangguan, the situation was urgent at that time. I didn''t think so much at all. Besides, Xi Xi is my best sister. Even if I gave up one arm for her life today, I would still do it."


    "Is it useful for me to be angry?"


    Looking at her, Shangguan Yun asked.


    Spit out his tongue, smiled, pulled Shangguan Yun''s arm and said, "brother Shangguan, don''t be angry. I know you are all worried about me. Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself in the future and don''t let you worry!"


    Only in front of shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan would act like a child and coquettish towards him.


    "Take good care of her after you go back. Don''t hurt her, otherwise it''s true that the immortal Luo can''t save your arm!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Shangguan Yun helped Su Xiangwan to the door of the office. He saw Lu shaozhe sitting on the narrator''s bench. Seeing her come out, he said with worry, "let''s go. I''ll take you back!"


    "Thank you!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan horizontally, Lu shaozhe strode to the first floor.


    Shangguan Yun looked at their leaving back, with a light eyebrow and a meaningful sigh in his eyes.


    Put Su Xiangwan into the co pilot''s cab and help her fasten her seat belt. Lu shaozhe starts the engine and drives towards Lu''s house.


    "Shaozhe, are we going the wrong way?"


    "Brother is not at home. I think it''s better to send you back to the Lu family. Just now my father has called and asked me to take you to the Lu family."


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Lu shaozhe. The sunshine outside sprinkled on his handsome face through the glass. In fact, I have to say that the Lu family''s genes are really good. Although they don''t look very alike, their facial features are very handsome. They just give us different feelings. One is cold, the other is more cheerful and frank.


    "Shaozhe, I heard that you and Qin Rou withdrew, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaozhe''s eyes have been staring at the front, and his response to the divorce with Qin Rou is very weak, but turn around and think about it. In fact, it''s a good thing to terminate the engagement!


    "It''s ok if you lift it. She doesn''t deserve you. You should have a better girl than her, a girl who loves you wholeheartedly!"


    "I don''t need it!"


    Do you want to, Lu shaozhe said.


    "Why?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan sometimes really doesn''t understand what''s going on in Lu shaozhe''s head. Although she sometimes likes to play rogue in front of her, he will become very serious when he really meets other things. Such Lu shaozhe sometimes makes her really hard to figure out.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "you won''t have someone you like. Don''t dare to say!"


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he thought he was acquiescence. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "shaozhe, if you really like someone, bring it back to us!"


    "Well, if one day, I will bring it back to you!"


    Lu shaozhe smiled. Every time he saw her smile, his mood was very good.


    Back to Lu''s house, as soon as she got off the bus, the old lady greeted Su Xiangwan. She saw Su Xiangwan with plaster on her hands and red eyes.


    "Is the injury very serious? Why did you even cast it?"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly took the old lady''s hand and said with a smile, "grandma, I''m fine! It''s just that brother Shangguan said that plaster would be better faster, so he got this for me. If you don''t believe it, ask shaozhe!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan quickly winked at Lu shaozhe. He looked very cute.


    With a light cough, Lu shaozhe went to the old lady and said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry. I just accompanied my sister-in-law to the elder brother of Shangguan for inspection. My sister-in-law didn''t lie to you!"


    Gently over the old lady''s shoulder, Lu shaozhe said coquettishly.


    Standing aside, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaozhe at the moment. Maybe he at this moment is the real him!


    "At night, you scared grandma to death. Just now when you heard the news on TV, grandma''s heart almost stopped at that moment. If there is no one behind such a high building, just in case..."


    The old lady didn''t dare to go on. She was very frightened at the thought of that scene.


    As soon as his nose was sour, Su held the old lady in one hand before the evening, sucked his nose and said, "grandma, I''m sorry! It made you worry together!"


    "Silly boy, you''re fine!"

 Chapter 592

    The old lady said to Lu shaozhe, "shaozhe, you should call the director of public security later. He should rectify the public security in the city. In broad daylight, someone went to the mall with a knife to kidnap. These people don''t take human life seriously!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll fight now!"


    With that, Lu shaozhe took out his mobile phone and went aside to make a phone call.


    "Grandma, are you better these days?"


    Su Xiangwan asked, holding the old lady''s arm in one hand.


    "Grandma''s disease is just like this. As long as you are all happy, grandma will be all right!" patted Su Xiangwan''s arm, and the old lady said with a smile.


    Snuggling her head gently on the old lady''s shoulder, Su Xiangwan said coquettishly, "grandma, you must take good care of your body and watch us live happily."


    "OK, grandma will!"


    Touched her hair, the old lady said with a spoiled face.


    "Hello, grandma!"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw yuan Xinrui coming with a smile. A light green dress made her white skin whiter.


    "What a coincidence, my sister-in-law is there!"


    "Hello, Miss yuan!"


    Su Xiangwan politely greeted yuan Xinrui and said with a smile.


    "Why is Miss yuan free today? What''s the matter?"


    The old lady didn''t seem to like yuan Xinrui very much. She spoke in a polite tone, as if she was just a guest.


    "I came back with my godmother. People said that my sister-in-law was back, so I came to say hello!"


    Then I heard the old lady say slowly, "I''m a little tired in the evening. Take me back to have a rest!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, he heard yuan Xinrui come forward with a smile and said, "grandma, why don''t I take you back to your room? My sister-in-law''s hand is hurt and there''s no way to help you back!"


    "Miss yuan is worried too much. She only cast one hand at night, and the other hand can still hold me!"


    Yuan Xinrui didn''t expect that the old lady would not give face. Her hands were stiff in mid air. After a few seconds, she reacted and said, "what grandma said is, I just saw my sister-in-law''s hands in plaster. I''m just worried!"


    "Grandma, let''s go!"


    Smiling at Yuan Xinrui, Su Xiangwan helped the old lady to the room with one hand.


    When Lu shaozhe came back from the phone call, he saw yuan Xinrui standing there, but Su Xiangwan and grandma were gone.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Turning her head, Yuan Xinrui saw Lu shaozhe standing behind her. Her handsome face was smiling with a little wild evil charm. Looking at a face somewhat similar to Lu shaochu, Yuan Xinrui already knew who the other party was.


    "You are the second brother Lu shaozhe! My name is yuan Xinrui, and Liu Yue is my godmother!"


    "So you are the new art director yuan Damei of our company. Hello, I''m Lu shaozhe!"


    Hearing Lu shaozhe''s words, Yuan Xinrui flashed a trace of displeasure. In the company, she heard her colleagues say that Lu shaozhe is a very gentle man, but today, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her was a little pompous.


    "Did the second brother just come back today?"


    "I came back yesterday. By the way, did you come to see Aunt Liu?"


    Lu shaozhe put his hands on his trouser waist and smiled brightly on his handsome face.


    "No, I came back with Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu said she was going to a charity party in the evening, so let me go with her!"


    "In that case, I won''t bother you. Please!"


    Nodded slightly at her and went to the old lady''s room.


    Holding the old lady back to the room, Su Xiangwan took a cushion and put it on the chair to make the old man more comfortable.


    "Grandma, how do I feel that you don''t seem to like Miss yuan very much?"


    Sitting on one side of the couch, Su Xiangwan picked up a grape and ate it.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who had no intention at all, the old lady couldn''t help sighing. The child had no sense of crisis. Didn''t she see that the other party was eyeing her husband?


    "Towards the evening..."


    "Huh?"


    Looking up, I saw the old lady looking at herself with pity on her face. She couldn''t help shaking in her heart. What''s the matter with grandma today.


    "In the evening, don''t believe too much in people in the future. You should learn to protect yourself well, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma! I know how to protect myself. I don''t say it, but it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully!"


    After so many things, she saw some things more thoroughly than ordinary people.


    "If you understand, grandma is worried that if I''m gone in the future, you will be bullied!"


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you today? How can you say something bad? If you''re talking, I''ll ignore you!"


    Every time he heard grandma tell her this, he had a feeling of parting, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Good, good, grandma doesn''t say!"


    After chatting with the old lady for a while, Su Xiangwan came back.


    "Mom, are you going out?"


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Liu Yue and Yuan Xinrui dressed up to go out.


    "Is your hand okay?"


    Liu Yue looked at Su Xiangwan''s plastered arm and showed deep worry on her face.


    With a slight smile, Su Xiangwan said, "it''s all right. Just pull it up. Brother Shangguan said it would be good to put on plaster. Hurry up!"


    "It''s all right. Xinrui and I are going out to a charity party. The time is coming. You can have a good rest at home and let the next people do whatever you want!"


    "I will!"


    Then Liu Yue left in a hurry with Yuan Xinrui.


    "What would you like to eat tonight, young grandma?"


    Uncle Xu, the housekeeper, came to Su Xiangwan with a kind smile on his face.


    "Uncle Xu, will dad come back for dinner tonight?"


    "The master has dinner tonight and won''t come back for dinner. Tonight is when you and the second young master eat at home. Do you have anything special to eat?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Uncle Xu, I''ve been cooking some spicy appetizers this evening. I haven''t eaten chili for a long time!"


    "No!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaozhe directly interrupted her.


    "Second young master!"


    "Your hands are not good enough. You can''t eat pepper. Didn''t the Shangguan tell you?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaozhe looked at her.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help scolding in his heart. It''s not easy for everyone to be away from home. He was caught eating some pepper on the spot. It''s really pathetic.


    I haven''t eaten chili for nearly two months, which is really unbearable for her who likes spicy food.


    When the housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan with a small face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "grandma, if you really want an appetizer, I''ll cook you a special fried rice in our hometown later. Can you eat it?"

 Chapter 593

    "OK, thank you, housekeeper!"


    "Stew a pot of chicken soup by the way!"


    Lu shaozhe finished, smiled at Su Xiangwan and went back to his study.


    Song Qing sent Lin Xier to the door of his house and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, have a good rest. I''ll go back first!"


    "OK, thank you, director Song!"


    Nodding slightly at Song Qing, Lin Xi''er said politely.


    "Miss Lin will still call me song Qing in the future. It''s always strange to listen to the director!"


    With that, Song Qing was embarrassed to let go of her hair. She looked at a loss.


    That kind of son poured a little feeling of the beginning of the calf, which inevitably made Lin Xi''er laugh.


    "OK, Song Qing! Then you can follow them in the future and call me Xi''er or Xi Xi!"


    "OK, hee hee! I''ll go back first. Call me if you have anything!"


    "Thank you!"


    When Song Qing left, Lin Xi''er opened the door with the key.


    As soon as he turned on the light, he saw a figure sitting on the sofa in the living room. Lin Xier was startled, but his face soon recovered.


    "How did you get in?"


    Put the key on the table. Lin Xier poured himself a glass of water and asked.


    "Don''t forget who I am. It''s not the same thing to want the key here!"


    Put the quilt on the table. Lin Xier sat on the sofa opposite her and said, "you won''t just come to see me today!"


    For Fang Ling, Lin Xier didn''t have any good feelings. If they didn''t have the same goals, she wouldn''t be with her.


    However, because Mr. Xu went back and left all the industries here to her, his recent arrogance is more arrogant than before.


    "Then why do you think I''m here? I haven''t seen you for a few days. You shouldn''t have forgotten what Su Xiangwan did to you!"


    "I know what I''m doing, but it''s you. Don''t come here to find me if there''s nothing wrong. If they bump into me accidentally, they won''t know how to die."


    She is only a cooperative relationship with her, not employment, so Lin Xier has always disliked Fang Ling''s attitude towards herself in this regard.


    Standing up from his seat, Fang Ling went to Lin Xier''s side, picked up his bright red lips, and slowly said, "I just came to kindly remind you not to be blinded by each other''s illusion. Think about the nightmare that tortures you every night!"


    Red. The lips opened gently. Fang Ling''s words made Lin Xier tremble. The original thing was like a nightmare. It wrapped around her mind. That''s why she always relied on sleeping pills to maintain her sleep!


    "If you''re finished, please go back and don''t send it!"


    Lin Xi''er walked to the door and ordered Fang Ling to leave.


    Fang Ling doesn''t care about Lin Xier''s attitude at all. As long as the goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Three days later, there will be a sea party in C City. The whole process will be three days and three nights. I will buy the tickets for you. You just need to take Su Xiangwan on the cruise ship, and leave the rest to me!"


    "OK, I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee that she can promise to go with me!"


    Fang Ling glanced at Lin Xi''er and said with a sneer, "Lin Xi''er, you won''t really be soft hearted! Think about who sent you to those dirty and smelly men for their sexual desire!"


    A flash of shame flashed in her eyes and said, "her hand was hurt when she saved me today. I can''t guarantee that she will go."


    After all, she is now the young grandmother of the Lu family, and the time is so urgent that she is not 100% sure.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you speak, she will go even up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    Turning to look at her, Lin Xi''er asked.


    Looking at her, Fang Ling smiled and didn''t answer her, but opened the door and left.


    Lin Xier is sitting on the sofa. Today, on the roof, Su Xiangwan''s life has been lingering in her mind. She really doesn''t understand. Since she was so cruel to throw her out, why would she save her today regardless of her life.


    Holding his knees tightly with both hands, he buried his head deeply between his legs, and all kinds of memories immediately filled his mind.


    As usual, Su Xiangwan returned to his room after dinner. Looking at the empty room, he suddenly felt really lonely.


    Lu shaochu has been abroad for nearly ten days. In the first few days, he will call her every night. In recent days, he almost hasn''t called back. Every time Su Xiangwan dials, Leng Yichen answers, saying that Lu shaochu is busy.


    Several times I picked up the phone and tried to dial it. I was afraid to disturb his rest. Finally, I didn''t dial out the phone.


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Xiangwan felt a little bored and flustered, so he stood up and prepared to go for a walk in the garden.


    He took a coat and put it on his body. Su Xiangwan walked slowly on the path in the garden. The Mid Autumn Festival will be a week later. Looking at the round moon in the sky, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of his parents.


    Before the mid autumn festival every year, even if she was unhappy, she would feel very happy because she had a father at home, but this year''s Mid Autumn Festival father could not accompany her.


    In this way, Su Xiangwan sat there and couldn''t help thinking. Suddenly, she saw a dark shadow flash not far from here. When she stood up and walked in, she didn''t see anything.


    He rubbed his eyes. Because Lu shaochu was not at home these days, Su xiangnight had been insomnia for several nights. Maybe he was dazzled.


    Today''s Lu house is very quiet, because it will be the Mid Autumn Festival in a few days. Many servants in the family have been granted leave by the housekeeper, asking them to go back and have a holiday with the family in advance and come back here on the 13th day.


    Just then, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, the corner of his lips raised slightly.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Lu shaochu''s low and confused voice came from the phone. For Su Xiangwan, it was extremely tempting and confused.


    "Can''t sleep!"


    When his nose was sour, Su Xiangwan suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Hearing the faint sob on the phone, Lu shaochu couldn''t help getting nervous and said, "little night, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, I miss you!"


    After a while, Su Xiangwan sucked his nose and said in a slightly coquettish tone.


    "Sorry, the work here is a little tricky during this period. It may take a few days. Will you wait a few days?"


    Lu shaochu over the phone was extremely gentle and coaxed Su Xiangwan patiently.


    Seeing Lu shaochu on the phone coaxing himself like a child, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing through tears, "I don''t care about children!"

 Chapter 594

    Maybe it was because I talked to Lu shaochu on the phone for so long last night that I slept soundly all night.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiangwan got up early. Yesterday, she made an appointment with Lin Xier to go out on a cruise today. Originally, she didn''t want to go, but thinking that there was not much time left for her, Su Xiangwan had to go to the hospital early and ask shangguanyun to help her remove the plaster.


    When he came to the dock, Lin Xier was already waiting there. Su Xiangwan waved to her and walked over with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    "Do we need to say this between us?"


    Lin Xier''s eyes fell on her hand and couldn''t help worrying: "how''s your hand? If it''s still in her eyes, we won''t go."


    Looked at his arm, a pair of insignificant said: "I am a hand injury, not a foot injury, but they are too nervous, it''s okay."


    Then he made a naughty move towards Lin Xier.


    "Come on, we should get on the boat!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Xier took out the ticket and handed it to the security personnel. Soon they went up together.


    On the deck, Su Xiangwan opened his arms and smelled the sea breeze slowly blowing on the sea, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Although today''s cruise ship is not far from the last one, it is not as luxurious as the cruise ship she made with Lu shaochu last time. The cruise ship in front of her is relatively popular.


    "Evening, this is your room!"


    "What about you?"


    Seeing Lin Xier, Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    Lin Xier smiled and said, "my room is next door. I''m afraid you''re not used to me sleeping next to you, so I specially booked two rooms!"


    Then he squeezed his eyes at Su Xiangwan.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to cost so much. I don''t care!"


    After all, Lin Xier now needs money to see a doctor and take medicine. Su Xiangwan doesn''t want her to have too much pressure.


    "Well, we have known each other for many years. Don''t I know your habits?"


    With that, Lin Xi''er took the room card in his hand and shook it to Su Xiangwan, smiling and walking to his room.


    Su xiangnight is helpless to look at the leaving Lin Xier. She can always remember all her habits.


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Xi''er said faintly to Fang Ling sitting in the room.


    Fang Ling looked at her coldly and sneered: "how do I deal with her? That''s my business. For the sake of our cooperation, I won''t embarrass you. Go!"


    "Thank you!"


    After looking at Fang Ling, Lin Xier left the room without looking back.


    "Follow up and keep your hands and feet sharp. Don''t let anyone find out!"


    He winked at the man beside him, and soon the two men chased Lin Xier out.


    Lin Xier came to the deck, leaned against the fence, looked at the sea water connected with the sky in the distance, and unconsciously remembered the little things she and Su Xiangwan had been together before.


    In the past, they were so carefree. Every day, in order to save a little more money, they hid in an insignificant corner together and ate barbecue or noodles bought from outside. They never had any pleasure because of anything. Unexpectedly, today, they will become like this.


    But at the thought of his inhuman life in the "night", Lin Xier flashed a fierce in his eyes. Those lingering pictures told her that everything was caused by her!


    "Su Xiangwan, don''t blame me. You''re too soft hearted!"


    Su Xiangwan rested in the room for a while. Seeing that Lin Xier hadn''t come to find her, she picked up her cell phone and decided to go to her room to find her.


    Knock knock


    "Hee hee, how are you? We should go out and play!"


    After knocking for a while, Su Xiangwan didn''t see Lin Xier coming to open the door.


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Lin Xier. The whole person was suddenly pulled in by a strong force.


    "Ah..."


    Before he could react, the whole man fell to the ground and looked up. Su Xiangwan saw a familiar face.


    "Is that you?"


    Looking at the visitor, Su Xiangwan didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Su Xiangwan, long time no see!"


    "Why are you?"


    Su Xiangwan got up from the ground, and a bad feeling slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "What did you do to hee hee?"


    "Don''t worry, I just send her to another world, and you will go with her soon!"


    The red lips were hooked, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Fang Ling''s charming face. Seeing Su Xiangwan, his heart trembled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? It means literally!"


    Hearing Fang Ling''s words, Su Xiangwan looked at her tremblingly and said, "what can you do for me? Xi Xi is innocent. Why don''t you even let her go."


    Thinking that Lin Xi''er was implicated because of her own reasons, Su Xiangwan felt that her chest was about to suffocate, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Ha ha... Su Xiangwan, do you need to continue to disguise yourself in front of me?"


    With a sneer, Fang Ling looked at her and said disdainfully.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Ha ha... Do you really don''t know, or do you deliberately don''t want to admit what you did?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fang Ling couldn''t help laughing: "Su Xiangwan, I really can''t see that your mind is so vicious. How can you say that Lin Xier is also your best friend? You can send her to the" night "in Europe so ruthlessly. It seems that your heart is no kinder than me?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t believe what Fang Ling said at all. He said indifferently, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''ll believe you if you say so?"


    "Of course I know you won''t believe it, so I specially asked someone to prepare a wonderful program for you. After you watch it, you won''t think I''m wronging you!"


    Fang Ling waved to his men. A man took a USB flash disk like thing and inserted it into the computer. Soon, there came a woman''s dissolute breathing and moaning.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the woman who was forced by several men. It wasn''t Lin Xier.


    "Fang Ling, why do you treat Xi Xi like this? You''re crazy!"


    The head shook like a rattle. I couldn''t believe that the girl was Lin Xier.


    "Am I crazy?"


    In front of her, Fang Ling clasped her chin tightly, and there was a smell of murder in her eyes.


    "These are all thanks to you. All these are contributed by your husband. Are you still willing to say that you and Lin Xier are sisters in front of me?"

 Chapter 595

    "What do you want?"


    Lin Xier looked at the two men approaching step by step, and a trace of bad flashed in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect Fang Ling to move so fast. He began to kill people as soon as his goal was achieved.


    "You know too much. Now let''s send you to reunite with your friends!"


    Then one of the men took out a fruit knife from somewhere and slowly approached Lin Xier.


    "Don''t come here..."


    As he spoke, Lin Xi''er couldn''t help retreating. He hadn''t retreated a few steps before he found that there was no way to retreat behind him.


    After taking a look at the vast sea behind him, Lin Xier''s beautiful eyes sent out terrible eyes, the corners of his lips slightly lifted up, jumped up, and only heard a thump, which set off a burst of spray on the sea.


    "Shit, it''s too cheap for her. I wanted to take her back and have a good time. I didn''t expect to jump into the sea."


    One of the men couldn''t help spitting on the sea, with a trace of reluctance on his rough face.


    "Well, look at your virtue. Now that the task assigned to us by the boss has been completed, brother, I''ll take you to find some girls to cheer you up!"


    "Hello, big brother!"


    The words fell, and the two men left.


    The sea was as calm as death.


    Su Xiangwan was tied up by Fang Ling and his mouth was sealed. His mind was full of the scenes of Lin Xier being bullied.


    If what Fang Ling said is true, why did shaochu treat her like this? There must be other reasons.


    No, all this must have been deliberately designed by Fang Ling. Her purpose is to make her hate them, and then let herself not trust them and misunderstand them.


    "Su Xiangwan, are you afraid that if you die today, you will never see your favorite man again? Don''t worry, I''ll let you see your favorite man before you die. Oh, and those flower guards, don''t they all love you? Don''t worry, I''ll let them all come, and I''ll let them all go with you at that time Go, what do you say? "


    "Wuwu..."


    She kept twisting her body. Her eyes were full of anger. Listening to Fang Ling''s sad and miserable laughter, her intuition told her that there was a bigger trap waiting for them.


    Waiting for those who have helped her.


    Fang Ling suddenly walked up to Su Xiangwan and clasped her chin. Her beautiful face was full of ferocity. She sneered: "are you particularly angry now? Toby wants to kill me?"


    "Well..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m kind to you now compared with what I received at the beginning. Don''t stare at me like this, because..." Fang Ling suddenly stroked Su Xiangwan''s white, tender and smooth cheek, suddenly flashed a fierce look in her eyes, and said with gnashing teeth: "You owe me all this. I''ve planned for nearly a year for today. When I see you constantly appear in front of me every day, I can''t wait to suck your blood, draw your tendons and swallow you alive."


    At the moment, Fang Ling seems to be a demon coming back from hell, a bloodthirsty devil.


    Looking at Fang Ling in front of him, Su Xiangwan was pale and felt that he was trembling all over.


    "Well, just stay here. Later, you will see the man you love."


    Then Fang Ling gave an order to the man behind him and left the room.


    Before Su Xiangwan reacted, you just felt a pain in your neck and a darkness in front of you, so you didn''t know anything.


    America.


    Today is the day when baiziqing is engaged to the heir of the largest royal family in the United States. Before dawn, the whole capital has been crowded. On the way to the Royal Hotel, all are covered with beautiful petals.


    "Boss, our people have found out that Xu Luo is now locked up in the dungeon under the palace!"


    ¡±This is the topographic map of the dungeon! " Bai Zixi took out a drawing and spread it on the table. He told Lu shaochu about the terrain in detail.


    Looking at the above topographic map, Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen''s faces are becoming more and more ugly. The United States is surrounded by the sea. If Xu Luo and baiziqing escape to the sea, they will soon be caught back. Obviously, it is not a clear move to leave by boat.


    Knock knock


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Baizixi went to the door and opened the door. He saw a man in black leaning against baizixi''s ear, said a few words and left.


    Bai Zixi came over with a calm and handsome face and said, "just now the people below reported that the Huangfu family''s engagement to Ziqing is just a cover. Their ultimate goal is to turn Leng Qingqiu, and then recommend one of the four families to be the queen."


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "It''s reliable. It''s all the news from people I installed in other families. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Over the years, the Royal relatives of the United States have never looked at baizixi. They all think that he is just shaking in front of them by relying on the family power. How can you know that the real baizixi is hidden at all.


    Lu shaochu suddenly said solemnly to baizixi: "Xi, since the four families have deliberately turned against cold autumn, should you also take back everything that belongs to you?"


    "I..."


    Hearing his words, baizixi couldn''t help being silent. A touch of pain flashed through his dark blue eyes. He didn''t know whether he should take back his own. He had no meaning to these imperial powers all the time. The life he most wanted to live was to live an ordinary life with the people he loved.


    "Even if you don''t want to take over, you should take it down and give it to someone who can really bring happiness to the American people to be the leader of this country!"


    "You think about it!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    Just as Lu shaochu was about to leave, Bai Zixi suddenly said, "OK, as you said, let''s make good arrangements now!"


    Looked at each other, nodded, took the map together and began to study slowly.


    Bai Ziqing sat in the hotel room and looked at herself in the mirror. She thought that she would soon be engaged to a man she didn''t love. She felt like a chamfer and couldn''t breathe.


    "Miss, can you see where there is anything else that needs to be modified?"


    The makeup artist painted a light make-up for Bai Ziqing, making the originally pale little face look more pure and lovely. A pair of big eyes are like two flirtatious cat''s eyes, which makes people unable to move their faces at a glance.

 Chapter 596

    "Xiaoqing, are you ready?"


    "That''s good. Go out first!"


    Turn your head and slowly open your mouth to the makeup artist.


    "Yes, madam!"


    Leng Qingqiu looked at baiziqing in the mirror, smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, you are so beautiful!"


    "Mom, I have promised you all your requirements. Should you let Xu Luo go now?"


    "I promise you that I will do it. This necklace is an engagement gift from my mother. Don''t lose it!"


    Then lengqingqiu patted baiziqing on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Someone!"


    "Madam!"


    A man in black came out from the corner and shouted respectfully to Leng Qingqiu.


    "Look at the young lady well. Without my permission, you can''t let the young lady leave the dressing room for half a step!"


    "Yes!"


    Sitting in the room, baiziqing heard lengqingqiu''s words, and a sneer arose from the corners of her mouth. At this time, her mother was still worried that she would run away.


    I don''t know how Xu Luo is now and whether his brother saved him.


    "Don''t you want to leave me alone?"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, baiziqing couldn''t help shouting.


    She is now like a canary in a cage. She has no freedom at all. Should she deprive it of even a quiet space?


    Lying on the table, Bai Ziqing couldn''t help sobbing.


    The man standing behind looked at his shoulders trembling because of crying, gently walked over and hugged her, "Xiaoqing, it''s me!"


    Bai Ziqing thought that her ears were hallucinating. When she looked up, she saw the familiar face reflected in front of her.


    "Xu Luo, is it really you?"


    I couldn''t believe it. I rubbed my eyes to make sure that the person in front of me was really standing in front of me, and tears fell down.


    "I''m not dreaming, it''s really you..."


    Hugging her, baiziqing shouted happily.


    Suddenly, baiziqing seemed to think of something. She hurriedly released Xu Luo and said in a choked voice, "how could you be here? Is it difficult..."


    "Master Xu, it''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Suddenly, a man in black came in and shouted to Xu Luo.


    "OK, come right away!"


    Hearing a noise outside, baiziqing hurriedly pushed Xu Luo out of the door and said, "go quickly. If my mother finds out you''ve escaped, she won''t spare you!"


    Xu Luo grabbed her arm and said slowly, "Xiaoqing, listen to me calmly first. Bai Shao has arranged everything for us. He asked me to take you out of here now."


    Shook his head, "we can''t go away. If I go with you, my mother will never let go of my brother. You don''t know my mother''s means at all."


    "Ziqing, believe me, Lu Shao and Leng Shao are here. They won''t let Bai Shao be in danger!"


    "Brother Lu is here too?"


    Wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, Bai Ziqing said incredulously.


    "Really, you go with me first, and we''ll talk to you about the rest when we''re safe?"


    Looking at Xu Luo''s sincere eyes, Bai Ziqing nodded, took Xu Luo''s clothes, changed them and left with them.


    Xu Luo took baiziqing all the way to the wharf. Several men in black had already been waiting there. Seeing them coming, he hurried over and said, "young master Xu, we are arranged by Bai Shao to wait for you here. We are ready for the ship. Please leave quickly!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Luo took baiziqing on board, and soon the ship began to leave the wharf.


    They were afraid of flying too ostentatious and attracting cold autumn''s attention, so they decided to leave the United States by boat.


    When baiziqing stood on the deck and looked at the palace, a figure in the distance made her face white.


    Holding her, Xu Luo felt Bai Ziqing''s body slightly stiff. Looking down her eyes, he saw Leng Qingqiu standing on the top floor of the palace?


    With a buzzing of his head, Xu Luo suddenly understood that everything they had done was in Leng Qingqiu''s plan.


    "Xu......"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Gather together to baiziqing''s ear, Xu Luo said softly.


    "It''s windy here. I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest!"


    She smiled at Bai Ziqing and Xu Luo said softly.


    Although the ship is not big, it is not small. He has been injured in many places. He doesn''t know how the Kung Fu of the people in black on the ship is. If he tries hard, he is worried that baiziqing will be hurt.


    Now we can only respond to changes with invariance.


    "Good!"


    Let Xu Luo hold himself back to the room and sit on the bed. Baiziqing flashed all kinds of thoughts in his mind.


    "Don''t think so much, what should come will come!"


    The imperial palace of the United States is full of gunsmoke, a mess, and bursts of strong bloody smell.


    "Leng Qingqiu, I never thought that you would stab me in the back!"


    Huang fujue tightly clasped the woman in front of her. If she hadn''t been valuable, she would have been broken into pieces.


    Leng Qingqiu coldly looked at the furious Huangfu Jue and said with a sneer: "Huangfu Jue, people are doing it and heaven is watching. God will let you pay all the price for everything you have done over the years!"


    Pa


    "Bitch, do you think I''ll be afraid of a few hairy boys?"


    Wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, Leng Qingqiu smiled and said, "then we''ll wait and see!"


    Suddenly, there was a bang outside, and they saw Bai Zixi and Lu shaochu break in with more than a dozen men in black, all with their guns pointing at Huangfu Jue.


    "Huang fujue, you have no way to escape. I advise you to abandon your arms and surrender!"


    Huangfu Jue snorted coldly and said, "baizixi, I really underestimated you. I Huangfu Jue has carefully planned for ten years, but I didn''t expect to put it in the hands of you, a boy with no hair!"


    "Really? If not, how can I live to this day with your ambition!"


    Bai Zixi said coldly.


    Ha ha


    Huang fujue suddenly pulled Leng Qingqiu to his side, put his gun against Leng Qingqiu''s head, and said with a wild smile: "as long as you dare to step forward, I''ll let you see your mother die in front of you!"


    "Huangfu Jue, do you think I''ll believe you if you make up a story?"


    Looking at him, baizixi''s face was gloomy and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    Leng Qingqiu heard huangfujue say this and shouted to baizixi, "Zixi, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s distracting you and shooting him!"


    "Leng Qingqiu, aren''t you going to tell them the truth now?"


    "Huang fujue is dying. Do you think you still need to weave such a lie?"

 Chapter 597

    As soon as the voice fell, Huang fujue shouted, and there was a gunshot in his ear. Leng Qingqiu slowly fell down.


    Bang Bang


    Countless bullets shot at Huangfu Jue quickly and turned into a sieve in an instant.


    "Aunt, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    Looking at the dying Leng Qingqiu, he couldn''t help tightening his heart. This was the first time he had seen such a Leng Qingqiu since he was sensible. There was no high posture all over his body. Instead, there was only a soft color like a mother.


    He grabbed baizixi''s hand. Lengqingqiu shook his head at him and said, "Zixi, promise me something, okay?"


    "You say!"


    "Zixi, promise me! Take good care of Ziqing, because she... She is..."


    Because she''s your sister!


    Baiyi rushed in from the outside and saw Leng Qingqiu lying in baizixi''s arms. He slowly said to Lu shaochu, "go out first. I have something to say to Zixi!"


    Lu shaochu glanced at baizixi, nodded, and walked out with Leng Yichen.


    Gently took lengqingqiu''s body over, held it to one side of the sofa and lay down. Suddenly, he shouted to baizixi, "kneel down!"


    "Dad..."


    "Kneel down..."


    Although he didn''t understand why his father let him kneel down, baizixi still knelt in front of lengqingqiu.


    Looking at Leng Qingqiu with her eyes closed, she stretched out her trembling hands and said slowly, "Zixi, I think it''s time to tell you something! In fact, you and Ziqing are close brothers and sisters, and Qingqiu is your biological mother."


    "How could it be? Isn''t she my aunt? How could she..."


    Bai Zixi shook his head in disbelief and looked at his father pale.


    After looking at him, Bai Yi continued: "The only woman your father has ever loved in his life is your biological mother Leng Qingqiu, and you are also the crystallization of their love. When your father just took over the throne, the situation was turbulent. At that time, your mother had been pregnant with you for nearly seven months. She was worried that those people would be bad for you, so she hid you and claimed to be my child. The purpose was to hope you could be quick Live happily. Until you were five years old, there was another rebellion in the royal family. Your father was shot in the heart when resisting those rebels. Before he died, he passed his seat to your biological mother, who was two months pregnant. "


    Bai Yi explained everything in detail. Bai Zixi listened to the whole person paralyzed on the ground.


    From small to large, no matter what he did, the aunt would unconditionally support him, including that he didn''t want to inherit the Bai family''s industry, didn''t want to go home again, and wanted to go out for experience. They all raised their hands in favor. It wasn''t because he was so popular, but because he was her son and his mother doted on his son!


    "Maybe in your mind and Ziqing''s mind, your mother is a tough woman who doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal. In fact, you are all wrong. Ziqing''s adoptive father was secretly killed by huangfujue as early as she was 12 years old, and huangfujue didn''t know where to learn the art of changing face and turned herself into Ziqing''s adoptive father. Your mother didn''t know until Ziqing''s seventeenth birthday He told the truth of the matter, but because of his great power, he can only bear it and dare not shake it out. That''s what makes you see a cruel and cold autumn. "


    "Why don''t you tell me, but let yourself bear everything silently. I can help you, I can really help you!"


    Lying on the ground, baizixi cried with tears in his heart and lungs. He didn''t understand why he was so cruel to him. He didn''t want to recognize him before he died!


    "Your mother doesn''t want you and Ziqing to be involved in the struggle in the royal family. She wants everything to end in her hands. Even if she doesn''t have the face to see your father in the future, she won''t regret it!"


    Baiyi''s expression was very calm. She just looked at lengqingqiu''s eyes with deep love, and the expression on her face was as gentle as water.


    "Well, I''ve told you everything. Go out first! I want to stay alone with your mother!"


    "Dad..."


    Bai Zixi looked at his much older father and cried painfully.


    "Go! I''m fine!"


    He waved his hand to baizixi. Baiyi''s eyes never moved away from lengqingqiu, as if staring at a rare treasure.


    "Qingqiu, I''m sorry! I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my promise to you. I''ve told Zixi everything. I believe he will take good care of Ziqing."


    Bai Yi stood up and found a towel to gently wipe the blood stains on her face, because he knew that Leng Qingqiu loved to be beautiful, so he must dress her up so that she would be happy.


    Until she combed her hair, Baiyi stopped the action on her hand, gently bent down, gently kissed her forehead, smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "Qingqiu, I''m coming!"


    Bai Zixi heard a bang in the room. The whole man wanted to be crazy and seemed to break in. He saw Bai Yi lying with lengqingqiu, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    When Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen heard the gunshot, they hurried over and saw the scene in front of them.


    "Parents, don''t worry, I will take good care of Ziqing. You can go at ease!"


    Looking at their bodies, Bai Zixi shouted silently at the bottom of her heart.


    "Xi, please mourn!"


    Patted on his shoulder, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    Although they don''t know what happened, from the expression of baizixi, it seems that Bai Yi said something to baizixi, but it''s inconvenient for them to know.


    "Boss, I''d like you and Chen to help me deal with the later things. I want to take them back first!"


    "Good!"


    Baizixi came forward, picked up lengqingqiu and walked out step by step.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Luo looked at Bai Ziqing with a frown and asked anxiously.


    "I suddenly feel bad in my chest. It''s like thousands of ants are biting!"


    "Wait, I''ll ask them if there''s any medicine on board."


    Holding baiziqing to lie down and cover the quilt, Xu Luo hurried to the cabin.


    As soon as he got to the deck, Xu Luo saw a bright colorful smoke cloud suddenly rising over the United States. His heart trembled. The beautiful colorful smoke cloud took off, which represented the death of their country''s leader.


    "Your Highness!"


    The other men in black made a deep bow to the place where the colored clouds rose, with a sad look on their faces.


    Worried about baiziqing, Xu Luo hurried to the room.

 Chapter 598

    I don''t know how long I slept. When Su Xiangwan woke up, he had left the cruise ship.


    Looking at the strange environment in front of him, Su Xiangwan was not well.


    When I was about to shout and there was no one, I pulled my mouth. Only then did I find that my mouth was stuck.


    "Wake up?"


    Fang Ling came up to her and looked at Su Xiangwan who had woken up. The flaming red lips hooked up and smiled brightly.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Want to talk?"


    "Uh huh..."


    Su Xiangwan nodded heavily and stared at Fang Ling tightly.


    With a hiss, Fang Ling tore the tape off Su Xiangwan''s mouth.


    "Fang Ling, what do you want?"


    Thinking of what Fang Ling said this morning, Su Xiangwan''s heart is still terrified.


    She must have laid a trap here now in order to wait for Lu shaochu''s arrival.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just play a game with you. The name of the game is tore heart and crack lung. Soon you will know how exciting this game is!"


    This is a gift she has carefully planned for them for a year. Of course, it should be unique and unique!


    Thinking of the wonderful picture, Fang Ling''s heart seemed to jump out excitedly. Previously, this exciting game was seen on TV, but now it is performed by real people. Think about the surging blood of her whole body.


    After that, Fang Ling was not in charge of Su Xiangwan. He said to the man behind him, "plug her mouth. When they all come, we''re coming to see the play!"


    With that, the man took a piece of tape and came over. Before Su Xiangwan said it, the tape had been pasted again.


    "Madam, everything is ready. Are we leaving now?"


    "Don''t worry. When they all come, it''s not too late for us to go!"


    When Lu shaochu heard that Su Xiangwan had been kidnapped, he immediately handed over all the things in his hand to Leng Yichen. He rushed to the designated place by private plane.


    "Shaochu, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. You''d better take more brothers!"


    "No, I''m only allowed to go there by roll call. If I take someone there now, my life will be in danger."


    Although it is not clear who caught Su Xiangwan, one thing is certain that the other party wants to lead him over.


    Anyway, Leng Yichen still didn''t trust Lu shaochu to keep the appointment alone. After Lu shaochu left, he sent more than a dozen people to follow him.


    A few days after Nangong Yu came back, she was stacking blocks with xiaotian''er in the toy room. Only a Ding zero was heard, and the picture of Su xiangnight being kidnapped appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    Looking at the photos on the mobile phone, Nangong Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Xiangwan''s phone. Soon the phone was picked up, and a cold male voice came from it.


    "Master Nangong, if you want Su Xiangwan to live, come to the place designated by us immediately. Remember, you are only allowed to come alone. If you let me know you brought someone, I will let you take her arm in a minute."


    Before Nangong Yu spoke, the phone hung up.


    Pick up Xiaotianer from the ground and give it to Xue Siwen who is talking in the living room, "Mom, I have something to go out!"


    Then he left Nangong''s house like a gust of wind.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you going?"


    Lin Kegang came down from upstairs and was about to discuss something with Nangong Yu. Before he came, he saw him leave in a hurry.


    "Mom, Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. I just said I had something to deal with, and then I left!"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Obviously, Lin Ke didn''t make a fuss about such a thing. He thought Nangong Yu was just dealing with work as usual.


    According to the address, Nangong Yu soon came to the wharf. Looking at the White Sea in front of her, she tightened her eyes and clenched her fist with her mobile phone.


    After making a phone call, a yacht came not far away and took the key. Nangong Yu drove the yacht to the designated place.


    "Wuwu..."


    Hearing the sound from there, Su Xiangwan tried hard to make a sound and let them know that it was a trap, but no matter what she did, she was nothing more than hitting the stone with an egg. The other party didn''t know she was here at all.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu got off the yacht, he saw Nangong Yu coming down from another yacht, and his face changed slightly.


    Nangong Yu didn''t expect to meet Lu shaochu here. He thought the other party just wanted him. Now it seems that the other party''s goal is not just him.


    Soon, Shangguan Yun also came with a yacht. When he saw Lu shaochu and Nangong Yu, he was also slightly stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    The three looked at each other and soon understood what was going on.


    "It seems that the other party is coming at us and wants to catch all of us!"


    "Then let''s see if she has this ability!"


    At the moment, Lu shaochu''s face is already ugly. He didn''t expect that his front foot was stared at as soon as he left. If she knew who it was later, he wouldn''t let it go easily.


    "Don''t say so much. The most important thing at present is to find Xiaowan, otherwise it will be dangerous to stay here for more than one minute."


    "But since the other party dares to call the three of us at the same time, I''m afraid it won''t let us leave so easily. Be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Ling looked at the three people who had slowly entered the island. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a bloodthirsty smile. After waiting for a year, she could finally wash her former shame.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was sitting there struggling, Fang Ling raised a sneer and said, "they have already gone to the island. It''s time to give them some meeting gifts."


    "Yes, madam!"


    The rough man behind him bowed respectfully to Fang Ling, took out several generations of powder from the box and walked to the island on the other side.


    "I want to see how these men protect their favorite women!"


    "Xiao Wan, where are you?"


    "Woo woo..."


    When Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu standing nearby, he kept rubbing the stones around with his body to attract Lu shaochu''s attention.


    Looking at the luxuriant leaves inside, Lu shaochu was even more worried. He had been looking for it for nearly an hour and had not found Su Xiangwan yet.


    With a cry, Su Xiangwan almost used his milk strength and finally pushed down the big stone beside him.


    "Who?"


    The three people stuck together and walked towards Su Xiangwan.


    "Woo woo..."


    Su Xiangwan kept patting the branches with both hands, and finally succeeded in attracting Lu shaochu''s attention.


    "Little night..."


    The three hurriedly untied Su Xiangwan''s rope. They heard Su Xiangwan shout to them, "go, this is a trap designed by Fang Ling!"


    "It''s too late..."

 Chapter 599

    Su Xiangwan dropped his voice and saw more than a dozen people in black close to them, each with a weapon like a spear in his hand.


    "Who are you? Call your boss out?"


    Nangong Yu yelled at those I, but those people didn''t seem to understand what they said, and they kept getting close to them.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen people in black rushed up like them, their faces full of ferocity, like boa constrictors with open mouths and blood mouths.


    Lu shaochu three people tightly protected Su Xiangwan in the middle, fighting with them empty handed.


    Dang Dang


    When one of the men saw that they were all protecting Su Xiangwan, he suddenly carried a spear and fiercely inserted it into Su Xiangwan standing in the middle.


    "Ah..."


    I thought the spear would be inserted into my body. There was no expected pain. When I opened my eyes, I saw Nangong Yu''s arm bleeding.


    "Nangong, your hand is hurt?"


    "A little injury, nothing!"


    Two of the men saw that almost all their friends had died in their hands and said a series of words to Lu shaochu. Although they couldn''t understand what they said, it was definitely not good.


    With those words, the two men soon disappeared into the woods.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Make sure they all left. Lu shaochu went to Nangong Yu and asked.


    ¡±It''s all right. I just scraped a little skin! "


    "Let me see!"


    Shangguan Yun came over, squatted down beside Nangong Yu, looked at the wound on his arm, sighed and said, "fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and veins, but scraped some skin!"


    He took some anti-inflammatory drugs from his body and sprinkled them on his arm. Fortunately, he brought the medicine box when he left. At that time, he was just worried about Su Xiangwan''s injury, so he took the medicine box with him. Now it seems that it is really right.


    "Nangong, thank you!"


    At that time, if Nangong Yu didn''t react in time, she was the one who was injured.


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "fool, just now no matter who it is, I will do the same. You don''t need to blame yourself. Besides, do you need to be so polite for our friendship?"


    Su Xiangwan knew that Nangong Yu just didn''t want Lu shaochu to think more, so he deliberately said so. Sometimes he thinks that he really owes him a lot, but it''s a pity that his heart can only accommodate one person.


    "Well, we are all good friends. We don''t need to say so many polite words between friends, otherwise we will be unfamiliar!"


    Lu shaochu rubbed her hair and said softly.


    "Shaochu, come here!"


    After bandaging Nangong Yu, Shangguan Yun went to check the people in black who had just attacked them to see if he could find some clues from them.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the people in black lying on the ground. These people didn''t seem like those in the gangs. Looking at their tattoos, they were a bit like the people of that tribe.


    "What is this?"


    Nangong Yu looked at a fist sized tattoo on his chest and asked in surprise.


    Looking at the tattoo, Lu shaochu''s face was very ugly. He hurried to check the other people one by one and found that each of them had such a mark.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Yun saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Lu shaochu''s face. He raised his handsome eyebrows and asked.


    "We''re in big trouble!"


    "Do you think the tattoos on their bodies are like the logo of the Shura organization?"


    Pointing to the tattoo, Lu shaochu''s handsome face flashed a trace of bad.


    "Are you talking about the most mysterious and ruthless killer organization" Shura "in the world?"


    "Yes, I also read it in a book. Do you think the patterns they tattooed look like Shura returning from hell?"


    Nangong Yu hurriedly stood up and checked them. He found that it was really the mark of "Shura".


    His face is no better than Lu shaochu.


    Su Xiangwan looked at them, their faces more and more ugly, and Fang Ling''s words sounded in his ears.


    "Fang Ling said that it took her a whole year to plan this thing. She said she would play a game with us called" tearing heart and cracking lung "!"


    "I''m looking for you to say so. Fang Ling must have done something to those people just now. Otherwise, with the ability of" Shura ", we can''t solve them so easily."


    Shangguan Yun said what he thought. It seems that it won''t be long before the people of the "Shura" organization will find them soon.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan suddenly blamed himself. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have brought them all into such a dangerous state.


    Lu shaochu gently took her into his arms and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    "Sorry, if it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t bother you!"


    "What are you talking about? Even if she doesn''t take you as bait today, she will use other methods!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan, who blamed himself, and comforted him.


    Nangong Yu looked at those people lying on the ground and thought for a while: "Lu Shao, it seems that we should be passive and active and take the initiative to find their boss. I Nangong Yu has been on the road for so many years and has never carried such a black pot. How should I clarify it in person, otherwise I''m too sorry for her careful planning this year!"


    At the moment, Nangong Yu''s face has no usual gentle smiling face, instead of the extreme cold expression, and a strong killing intention flashed in his dark eyes.


    This kind of Nangong feather has never been seen by Su Xiangwan. This is their true face!


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "But why don''t we run away before they come?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan asked puzzled.


    Knowing that it is an organization that kills people without blinking an eye, will the other party really believe it just by their three mouths?


    "Do you think Fang Ling spent a year planning this thing? Will she leave us a way back?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Xiangwan, with an incomprehensible emotion on her evil face.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t paid attention to a mere Fang Ling. Although this organization is in some trouble, you should also trust us, right? In bad times, you should also trust your man!"


    Listen, they are still in the mood to tease her at this time. Su Xiangwan''s face turns red. It''s right to think about it, not to mention that he doesn''t know his husband very well. As far as Nangong Yu''s identity is concerned, he is not a vegetarian.


    It''s just that Su Xiangwan doesn''t know. They just don''t want her to worry, because only they know that this trip is really a journey into a tiger''s den.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded behind them

 Chapter 600

    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come out?"


    Lu shaochu looked coldly at Fang Ling three meters away and flashed a cruel look in his eyes.


    Fang Ling looked at the three people in front of her and said provocatively, "why don''t I dare to come?"


    For her, now they are like ants on a hot pot, constantly struggling between life and death. How they look like that, they are psychologically comfortable.


    When they threw her into the "night" for Su xiangnight, did they ever have a soft heart and let her live that inhuman treatment? Today, she will let the four of them on this island and watch the people they love each other fall slowly in front of her.


    "Master Lu, I didn''t expect you to be here today! Do you think I didn''t know it was you when you changed your identity?"


    "Even if you know, what can you do with me?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Fang Ling with disdain. He knew that this woman still didn''t repent. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let her go so easily.


    "Really? Let''s stop and see who can laugh at the last!"


    "Even so, do you think we will be afraid?"


    I have been growing up in a hail of bullets since I was a child. Although the things in front of me are a little tricky, it is not impossible to win. Maybe the other party doesn''t know that this woman has bought out their internal people. Now only knowing who Fang Ling bought out of them, it will be easy to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like watching people killing each other. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that although it is an island, there is basically no food here, and there is still..."


    Looking at them, Fang Ling smiled more and more deeply, a posture of watching a good play.


    "Well, I''ve brought it. Good luck!"


    Then he saw Fang Ling leave with a smile.


    "Bitch, I knew she would be like this. I should have shot her."


    Nangong Yu looked at Fang Ling''s disappearance and said mercilessly.


    "Do you smell anything?"


    "What flavor can there be? Even if there is, it is the smell left by the bitch!"


    "There seems to be a strange smell. It''s very light. It seems to float from the place where Fangling station has just been!"


    Sucking his nose, Su Xiangwan said slowly.


    Shangguan Yun, smelling the smell in the air, frowned more and more tightly and said, "who is wearing sulfur on you?"


    I came in a hurry today. The sulfur in the medicine box had been used up just before. If they didn''t wear some sulfur now, he was worried that the smell would attract the snakes, insects and ants in the deep forest. If that was the case, they would be really bored.


    "It''s urgent to come out today. I didn''t take these things with me!"


    At that time, I heard that Su Xiangwan had an accident. The whole nerve collapsed tightly. There was no time to think about what to bring.


    Looking at everyone, Su Xiangwan shook his head. It was even more impossible for her to have these.


    Shangguan Yun looked at them. His face was very ugly. He took out a bag a little like a sachet from his body and handed it to Su Xiangwan. He said, "Xiangwan, take this in your pocket. With this, those snakes, insects and ants won''t dare to come near you."


    "No, it''s yours. I don''t want it!"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew the importance of this bag to shangguanyun. I remember before she asked him why he liked playing with this bag. Shangguanyun said that the bag was sent by the most important woman in her life.

 Chapter 601

    Shangguanyun''s mother especially liked field exploration when she was young. Until she married shangguanyun''s father later, the family worried that she would encounter danger outside, so she slowly terminated her beloved exploration career.


    However, no one expected that her mother not only liked field exploration, but also an archaeologist who loved culture and history. In order to fulfill her husband''s long-standing wish, when shangguanyun was 13 years old, she secretly left home and never came back. Not for a long time, shangguanyun''s father brought back a woman, The woman told everyone that his mother had collapsed at the archaeological site and was no longer there.


    For this reason, shangguanyun felt that his father was the indirect murderer of his mother, so he had been wandering outside for so many years and didn''t go back.


    Lu shaochu knew what shangguanyun meant. For him, his mother was the most important woman in his life, but now, perhaps only Su Xiangwan is the most important in his eyes, although she is his own wife.


    "Xiao Wan, take it! Don''t let Yun down."


    Smiling at her, Lu shaochu motioned her to accept the bag.


    "But..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu and wanted to say something. Shangguanyun had put the bag in her hand.


    "In the evening, didn''t we agree? I''m your forever brother. It''s natural for my brother to protect my sister. Don''t you think so!"


    Shangguan Yun suddenly looked at Lu shaochu and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Unknowingly, the bright sky has been slowly shrouded in a layer of white yarn. The breeze is blowing slowly. Insects, birds and animals come from time to time on the deserted island, which makes Su xiangnight, who already feels a little cold, tighten his clothes.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s look around and see if there are any caves for us to stay for one night. Looking at the sky, it seems that there is still rain tonight."


    Lu shaochu looked at the slowly darkening sky and said to everyone.


    "By the way, just when I came over there, I found a small stone cave in the bushes, surrounded by dense trees, and there are several big trees at the mouth of the stone cave. Why don''t we stay there for one night first?"


    For these people, no matter where they go, they will deeply reflect all the scenes along the way into their minds. Only in this way can they quickly find a way out in case of emergencies, and Nangong Yu is no exception.


    "This is it!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the green branches and vines in front of him. After looking at them for a long time, he didn''t find any stone caves.


    "I''ll go around to see if there''s anything to eat and get something to eat back!"


    "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Then Shangguan Yun and Nangong Yu left.


    Before Su Xiangwan reacted, he saw Lu shaochu gently lift those dense branches and leaves, and saw a small hole in front of her.


    Lu shaochu went into the cave and looked for a while, then came out and said to Su Xiangwan, "you go inside and have a rest. I''ll break some branches there."


    "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Lu shaochu''s clothes and said in fear.


    Not to mention that it is getting darker and darker now, there is a dead silence in the whole forest, and from time to time there are some shrill cries of animals. Not to mention that so many people have just died there, she is now more afraid than ever.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Knowing that she was afraid, Lu shaochu said softly.


    He followed him to get some branches and leaves not far away. Su Xiangwan found a dry place and threw all the branches back on the ground, while Lu shaochu picked up some small branches outside and put them aside. He held two stones picked up somewhere and rubbed them quickly. He heard a hiss, and white smoke slowly rose from the firewood.


    "Why haven''t they come back yet? Nothing will happen?"


    Looking at the dark sky outside, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, with their skills, they are not so easy to get hurt!"


    Hugging Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu comforted.


    Count the time. They''ve been gone for almost an hour and should be back.


    That''s right, but Su Xiangwan is still very worried. After all, they are on this desert island and don''t have any self-defense weapons. Their worry is certain.


    Seeing her frown getting tighter and tighter, Lu shaochu loosened her and said, "you''re waiting for me here. I''ll go out and find them!"


    "Then you should be careful and come back as soon as you find them!"


    Trying to resist the fear in his heart, Su Xiangwan took his arm and told him.


    "Don''t worry, you stay here. No matter what you hear outside, don''t go out of the hole, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Just as Lu shaochu was about to go out, he saw Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun coming this way with a pheasant and a hare in their hands.


    "Why did you go so long?"


    "Don''t mention it. When Shangguan and I were exploring the way over there, there was a sound from the edge of the island, so we followed the sound. Guess what we saw?"


    Put down your things and Nangong Yu asked.


    "What did you see?"


    Su Xiangwan was not as calm as Lu shaochu. Seeing that Nangong Yu didn''t speak, he asked anxiously.


    "We saw that bitch Fang Ling!"


    "Hasn''t she left?"


    They had seen the woman leave in a boat before. How could they still be on the island?


    "These are not the key points. The key point is that from their conversation just now, we can be sure that the person should be the person in the" Shura "organization. Fang Ling gave him 100 million and asked the person to find a way to trap us on this desert island."


    Nangong Yu told Lu shaochu the news they heard in detail. Obviously, the situation at the moment is very unfavorable to them. If the "Shura" people really listen to that person, no matter what they say, it will be useless.


    "It seems that I underestimated this woman. I didn''t expect that she could get on the road with the people of" Shura ". Since Fang Ling returned home, Lu shaochu has been watched by people. Originally, I thought she would be more or less restrained. Unexpectedly, her mind was so meticulous that she didn''t receive information even when she contacted the people of" Shura ".


    "You just said that Fang Ling meant to let that man trap us on this desert island, didn''t you?"


    "Listen to their conversation, Fang Ling means so!"


    "You all say that what''s the name of the organization is a mysterious organization. How can Fang Ling know those people?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan asked the questions in his heart.

 Chapter 602

    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s question, the three people couldn''t help looking at each other. How could they tell her that Fang Ling met those people in bed.


    "What surprised me most was that the heads of the four of us were so cheap that they were only worth 100 million?"


    He pulled the collar in front of his chest, and Nangong Yu said with great frustration.


    How can he say that he is also a famous figure in the road. Unexpectedly, Fang Ling, a cheap woman, sold him at a price of 25 million. If it is spread, how can he still be in the road in the future? It will make those people laugh.


    "When are you still concerned about this?"


    Su glanced at him and said.


    "In fact, what master Nangong said is not wrong. None of our hair is worth the price!"


    Shangguan Yun agreed with Nangong Yu and smiled.


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan was speechless


    Compared with them, Lu shaochu didn''t seem to think as much as they thought. Instead, he began to kill rabbits and pheasants. For him, the most important thing at the moment is to feed his stomach first, calm his mind and respond to emergencies at any time.


    There was a cry of ghosts and wolves outside the cave. People who didn''t know thought they had broken into hell.


    After the barbecue, several people sat around the fire. Su Xiangwan heard the wind outside and shrank in Lu shaochu''s arms. This was the first time she heard such a terrible wind.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Nangong Yu stood up, removed the branch at the door, slowly climbed onto the stone, looked at the white light in the nearby sky, the dark clouds rolling over, the flying sand and stones, looked at the scene in front of him, Junku''s face was very ugly, "won''t be so unlucky! Unexpectedly met the" dragon absorbing water "


    After observing the position of the cave, he saw that there was no problem, so he turned back to the cave.


    "It seems that we met a dragon today. I observed the cave where we are. For the time being, it''s only safe here!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan who had fallen asleep, laid her gently on the branch, took off her coat and covered her.


    After taking a look at the hole outside, Lu shaochu stood up and prepared to find something to seal the hole, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll see if there are any stones nearby to block the hole so as not to let wild animals come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun changed. Looking at their faces, they shouted bad.


    Nangong Yu slowly stretched out his hand to pick up the spear next to him. A Tiger stood at the mouth of the cave and was looking at them. Shangguan Yun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was really worried about what to do.


    The tiger kept making a deep roar, listening to their heartbeat and trembling.


    Soon, the tiger found Su Xiangwan lying at Lu shaochu''s feet. There was a low rumble, and a pair of steel ball like eyes looked particularly ferocious in the night.


    Three people and a tiger were in a stalemate for about an hour. Suddenly, they shouted at them, turned and walked away.


    Seeing that the tiger had left, the three men took a deep breath and found that their palms were full of sweat.


    "How close!"


    Nangong Yu ignored the situation just now. If he really wants to fight, he really has no chance of winning.


    "Don''t take it lightly. The tiger must have left first because he didn''t think he had any chance of winning. I''m afraid it will come back!"


    "What Shangguan said is right. This is what I''m most worried about now!"


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to the innermost branch and put it away. He helped her cover her clothes. Then he turned and walked to the hole.


    "Why don''t we go to the cave door and find some stones to block the cave, so it won''t come in."


    Then shangguanyun went to the mouth of the cave.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Nangong Yu''s voice fell, he saw the tiger swooping up from outside the cave.


    Seeing that the tiger jumped into the air, he suddenly made a low cry to the sky, as if calling his companions.


    "No, it''s like saving soldiers!"


    Lu shaochu took up his spear and stabbed the tiger fiercely. The tiger jumped violently and hit its head against the stone on the top. There was a violent vibration in the cave.


    Seeing this, he took the spear in his hand and stabbed it into the tiger''s stomach. However, they were in the cave. The spear was too long and just pierced the tiger''s belly. Before Nangong Yu could make up the second shot, the tiger had fled.


    After catching up and making sure they really left, the three people hurried to find a stone to block the hole. Soon they heard the sound of broken branches and vines on the cave blowing by the wind.


    "Shangguan, are you okay?"


    Looking at the wound scratched by the tiger''s claw on his pen, Lu shaochu asked with concern.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the wound on his hand, smiled and said, "fortunately, young master Nangong grabbed me, otherwise he didn''t just scratch a little skin!"


    "I was just skeptical at that time. I didn''t expect that the tiger really went outside the cave to guard!"


    Nangong Yu waved his hand and motioned him not to say this.


    "Well, it''s all right now. You two go to sleep first and I''ll watch the night!"


    "I''ll come with you!"


    Now it''s raining so hard outside that Shangguan Yun is not sleepy.


    "Since there is no sleepiness, why don''t we study the next plan!"


    *******


    Leng Yichen just helped baizixi deal with all the aftermath, when he heard his brother say that ADA was looking for him.


    "Less cold, not good!"


    Seeing Leng Yichen, ADA quickly stood up from his seat and said.


    "What happened?"


    "Lu Shao broke into the death island on the edge of North America. We followed Lu Shao, but there was no signal near the death island. I asked my brother to check. Someone deliberately blocked our signal. It seems that someone deliberately didn''t want us to go in."


    His face changed slightly. Leng Yichen hurriedly took out the map and looked at the thumb area on the map. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Draw out twenty brothers and wait for me on the plane. I''ll come right away!"


    "Yes!"


    After the command, Leng Yichen came to the mourning hall of Leng Qingqiu and Baiyi, looked at baizixi sitting on one side, sighed, squatted down beside him, "Xi, there is an accident at the beginning of shaochu. You should cheer up. The things behind still need you to deal with. You can''t go on like this!"


    "What happened to the boss?"


    Baizixi still had no expression, and his face was as indifferent as ever.


    "Xiang night was kidnapped and sent to the death Island, and shaochu also entered the death island with him. Ah Da, they found that shaochu''s locator failed near the periphery of the death island. I''m going to save people now, and the rest will be handled by yourself!"

 Chapter 603

    "Death island?"


    At this time, baizixi finally had a little consciousness and turned his head to look at lengyichen.


    Because of what happened one after another, Baizi couldn''t digest it overnight. He was always in a negative state. What he didn''t expect was that such a thing happened again in just one day.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    After all, Lu shaochu left city C because he helped himself. Now Su Xiangwan was kidnapped. Lu shaochu''s whereabouts are unknown. He has the responsibility to rescue them.


    "You''d better stay here for the time being to deal with these things. I can take my brothers there. Whether you accept the throne or not, you should stay and make good arrangements."


    Baizixi nodded. There had just been a civil strife in the United States. He really wanted him to stay for the time being.


    "Well, let me know if you have any news!"


    "Don''t worry! I will, eh!"


    He patted him on the shoulder. Leng Yichen nodded at him and soon left the United States.


    "Shaochu..."


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan woke up and saw that he was alone in the cave. The others didn''t know where to go.


    Slowly he got up. Su Xiangwan only felt dizzy and shook his head to keep himself awake.


    "Nangong, brother Shangguan, are you there?"


    When Su Xiangwan saw the blood stains at the entrance of the cave, he turned pale and couldn''t help increasing the volume.


    "Shaochu..."


    Walking out of the cave, you can see the scene of chaos on the ground. The trees that were luxuriant yesterday turned into what they are now after a night.


    Su Xiangwan was dizzy. He didn''t seem to have any impression of what happened last night.


    "In the evening, you wake up!"


    Shangguanyun went to the neighborhood to find some food. Seeing that she was sleeping heavily, he thought he didn''t wake up so soon. Unexpectedly, he heard her calling there as soon as he left.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, where are shaochu and Nangong?"


    "They''ve gone out to explore the way and will be back soon!"


    Shaking the wild fruit on his hand, shangguanyun took Su Xiangwan into the cave to eat.


    "Nothing happened last night!"


    His eyes looked up and down at shangguanyun, making shangguanyun a little unnatural sitting in the cave eating.


    Being looked at so blatantly by the girl he likes, a trace of uneasiness flashed on his face.


    "If you look at a single man like this in the evening and early in the morning, something will happen!"


    With a light cough, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help saying.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t recognize the meaning of Shangguan Yun''s words, but looked at him with worried eyes and said, "when I just got up, I saw a pool of blood stains in the hole. I thought who of you was hurt."


    Looking in the direction of Su Xiangwan''s fingers, Shangguan Yun found that there was indeed a pool of blood on the stone wall of the cave. It was left by the tiger when they fought with the tiger last night.


    "After you fell asleep last night, a tiger broke into the cave. Maybe it was left by the tiger when fighting with the tiger!"


    If they hadn''t been bad at using their weapons in the cave yesterday, I''m afraid the tiger would have died under their spear.


    Hearing that shangguanyun said it wasn''t their blood, Su Xiangwan''s nervous heart relaxed slowly.


    "You''re all right. I''m scared to death!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan lowered his head and continued to eat the fruit in his hand.


    The fruit was sour and astringent, but Su Xiangwan ate several times, because she knew that if he didn''t have good physical strength, he would drag them down. No one knew what would happen at that time.


    Just as shangguanyun and Su Xiangwan were eating fruit, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Shangguan Yun hurriedly fell on the ground and listened to it for a while. His face was very ugly. He took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "someone is coming this way. Let''s leave here quickly."


    Before Su Xiangwan reacted, the whole person had been pulled out of the cave by shangguanyun.


    "Over there..."


    As soon as he came out of the cave, he saw three or four people in black chasing after them and firing several shots at them.


    Seeing the man in black chasing after him, Shangguan Yun frowned tightly, and there was a sense of killing all over his body. If he didn''t take Su Xiangwan, these people were not his opponents at all.


    "Brother Shangguan, they are about to catch up!"


    "In the evening, you continue to run forward. When I solve these people, I''ll find you right away!"


    Glancing at the man in black who was chasing after him, Su nodded to him later, turned and ran forward.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan leaving, shangguanyun found a more secret place to hide.


    "Eh, where are the people?"


    Four people in black stopped in the distance. They were just here.


    "Spread out and look for one!"


    The man in black gave an order, and soon the four people began to search around the place in an instant.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the man in black slowly approaching him, jumped down from the tree, hit him on the head with a stick and killed him.


    He picked up his weapon and shangguanyun hurried towards Su Xiangwan.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing that someone was catching up behind him, Su Xiangwan was scared and ran desperately to the depths of the forest.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan fell to the ground alone, and her face was distorted by the pain in her legs.


    Ignoring the pain on his feet, he quickly got up from the ground and ran deep.


    When Lu shaochu and Nangong Yu returned to the cave, they found that shangguanyun and Su Xiangwan were not there.


    Looking at the wild fruits scattered on the ground and having no time to get their coats, it seems that they are in an emergency.


    "Little night..."


    "Shangguan..."


    The two men hurried along the footprints on the ground.


    "What should I do, or didn''t I see them?"


    "We''re looking ahead. According to the time, they shouldn''t go far!"


    Lu shaochu''s whole mind was full of Su Xiangwan''s appearance of asking for help, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful girl. It''s a pity to let you die like this. It''s better to accompany my brother well. Maybe you''re comfortable with my brother, and I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy."


    The man looked at Su Xiangwan who fell to the ground, put the gun in his trouser waist, rubbed his hands, and stared at Su Xiangwan''s plumpness in front of his chest. He wanted to press him under his body and ravage him well.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him coming towards him. His face was pale and his body couldn''t help moving back.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. I''ll be very gentle. I promise to make you float like a cloud."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole man jumped on Su Xiangwan

 Chapter 604

    "Don''t... you let go of me..."


    Su Xiangwan beat the man with both hands, but the man was unmoved.


    The man''s smelly mouth was gnawing on Su Xiangwan''s face. Su Xiangwan only felt that the blood of his whole body was freezing and kept shaking his head.


    The cries for help and crying are particularly sad in the empty forest.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan kept dodging his touch, the man slapped Su Xiangwan several times. His dizzy head is more dizzy now.


    "Shit, if I didn''t see how beautiful you are, even if I begged to let me fuck you, I thought you were dirty. What kind of chaste martyr would I put on?"


    The man was very disappointed. Seeing that Su Xiangwan was not shouting and yelling, he thought she was afraid. A proud smile hung on the corner of her mouth and said, "early, why do you have to eat those slaps!"


    This man is really fucking cheap


    Then, the man painfully wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said proudly.


    With a hiss, Su Xiangwan''s clothes on his chest were torn off by the man, revealing a large piece of white, tender and smooth skin. The eyes of the crazy man were about to fall off.


    Darling, this is really a beauty!


    "Let go of me..."


    Looking at a large piece of his clothes torn off by the man, he quickly stretched out his hand to cover his chest, looked ashamed and angry, and used all his strength. At the moment when the man was stunned, he lifted his knee and kicked the other party''s crotch.


    "Ah..."


    The man instantly fell to the ground, holding his lifeblood, and he rolled around in pain.


    Su Xiangwan got up from the ground and hurried aside while the man wasn''t paying attention.


    Just a few steps away, I heard a loud noise behind me. When I turned around, I saw a vague shadow, as if I was hitting something with a stick. I didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    "Lu Shao, you see there are signs of fighting here!"


    Lu shaochu stepped forward and looked at the blood on the leaves. His face became more and more ugly and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine if there is a senior official!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Nangong Yu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    His worry was no less than that of Lu shaochu, but he didn''t show it easily. He didn''t want Su Xiangwan to be caught between them.


    "I hope so!"


    If Su Xiangwan is really with shangguanyun, he is not so worried. What she is worried about is that shangguanyun is not with her at all, which is what he is worried about.


    If such a big forest is really scattered, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you really want to find it. Moreover, Su Xiangwan is just a weak woman and won''t do anything. If you meet those bad guys or wild animals, you don''t have to wait for death.


    At the thought of these, Lu shaochu''s heart was like thousands of needles. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    The two men continued to walk forward. Before long, they saw two bodies lying on the ground. Looking at the wounds on them, they were obviously injured by hard objects such as sticks.


    "Who..."


    Hearing a slight sound in front of him, Lu shaochu made a gesture of encirclement to Nangong Yu. The two people slowly approached along the trees on one side like there.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Shangguan?"


    When he saw the visitor clearly, Lu shaochu hurried forward to pick up shangguanyun and said anxiously, "shangguanyun, what happened? Where''s Xiaowan?"


    "Hurry... Hurry to save Xiao Wan... Hurry..."


    Before he finished, Shangguan Yun completely fainted.


    Nangong Yu checked shangguanyun''s body and found that he was shot in the abdomen and had several scratches on his left foot. Seeing that his lips were purple, it can be determined that he was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "He''s poisoned. We''ll find a place first, and then go to the mountain to find antidote herbs!"


    "Go!"


    Although he was worried about Su Xiangwan''s safety, shangguanyun''s life was also at stake. Lu shaochu could only pray that Su Xiangwan was all right.


    After arranging shangguanyun, Nangong Yu goes out to find the antidote herb.


    Lu shaochu took out a knife and baked it on the fire. He skillfully helped Shangguan Yun deal with the gunshot wound in his abdomen. Because there was no medicine, he could only deal with the wound in the most primitive way.


    Feeling the pain from his abdomen, shangguanyun''s body arched slightly, and the sweat like soybeans oozed from his forehead, but he never woke up.


    Nangong Yu found some herbs for detoxification and got some anti-inflammatory ones by the way. After smashing them on the stone, he squeezed the juice into Shangguan Yun''s mouth.


    "Well, whether you can survive depends on tonight. If you survive tonight, you''ll be fine!"


    Looking at the pale Shangguan Yun, Lu shaochu said slowly, "look at his situation, he will have a high fever tonight. You just came back from outside and are tired. I''ll go out to see if there are any herbs to reduce the fever and see if I can find Xiaowan."


    "You go! Pay attention to safety!"


    Knowing that he was worried about Su Xiangwan, Nangong Yu told him a few words, and then sat down next to Shangguan Yun.


    "Don''t... don''t touch me..."


    "Help... Shaochu, help me..."


    Lying on the ground, Su Xiangwan kept talking nonsense in his mouth, and his small hands tore randomly in the air.


    "Night, wake up..."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a painful face in his dream, he felt very remorse.


    In fact, at the beginning, she really hated Su Xiangwan. She felt that if it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be like this at all. Until the moment she fell off the building, Su Xiangwan, regardless of her life danger, pulled her arm tightly and pulled herself up. At that moment, she began to ask herself whether all this was really Su Xiangwan''s fault.


    Later, she secretly investigated, and found that sue did not know anything about herself at night. She always thought she was going to leave her after what had happened, but never thought she would harm her.


    The most important thing is that her uncle''s imprisonment is not about Lu shaochu from beginning to end. Instead, Su Xiangwan asked Lu shaochu to find evidence to prove that his uncle did not launder money. Everything is just a trap set by Yuntian.


    Lin Xier was ashamed to think that Su Xiangwan had always regarded herself as the best sister. When Fang Ling asked her to take Su Xiangwan on board, she wanted to refuse, but she knew that if she didn''t agree, Fang Ling would never give up. In fact, she knew that as long as she took Su Xiangwan on board, Fang Ling would kill herself, So she was ready before boarding.

 Chapter 605

    "No... no..."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!"


    Lin Xier held Su Xiangwan, whose body was still trembling slightly, gently helped her along her back and comforted her softly.


    Holding Lin Xier tightly, I hope to find a sense of security here.


    After a while, when Su Xiangwan felt a sense of security from his heart, it was a little better.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Touching his dizzy head, Su Xiangwan asked hoarsely.


    "You have a high fever. Do you feel better now?"


    Rubbed the temples on both sides and nodded.


    Looking at the cave in front of him, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Lin Xier''s arm and asked nervously, "Xi Xi, did Fang Ling do something to you? What''s your injury and why are you here?"


    Facing Su Xiangwan''s series of questions, Lin Xier''s heart warmed, tears fell silently down her cheeks, looked at her and asked, "don''t you hate me, night?"


    "Why should I hate you? We are the best sisters. No matter what you do, I believe you don''t volunteer!"


    Holding Lin Xier''s hand tightly, her bright eyes were full of trust.


    Lin Xier would rather sue Xiangwan blame her, hate her and scold her. At least in this way, her heart will feel better than now. The more she doesn''t care, the more guilty she is.


    "Evening, I''d rather you scold me and hate me. At least my heart will feel better!" covering his chest, Lin Xier cried like a tearful man with a face of remorse.


    Looking at Lin Xi''er like this, Su Xiangwan''s heart is also very uncomfortable, but she really can''t hate her. She knows that she has done so many things to hurt herself, but she can''t hate her even more when she thinks of what Fang Ling said.


    It''s really to blame that when her uncle was in prison, he didn''t find out about her in time. He didn''t accompany her in her most bitter and difficult days. This is also su Xiangwan''s guilt for Lin Xier all the time.


    "Xixi, let her go of the past! The future is still a long time. Promise me that you will face it with me no matter what happens in the future?"


    Holding her hand, Su Xiangwan looked at her sincerely. She really hoped that Lin Xier could find her own happiness from now on.


    "Good!"


    Although knowing that it was impossible for him to return to the past, Lin Xier nodded and agreed in the face of Su Xiangwan''s sincere eyes.


    Seeing her promise, Su Xiangwan was very happy. She really cherished every friend around her, especially Lin Xier. When she was still at school, whenever she was beaten by Qin Hui, she stayed by her side, silently accompanied her and encouraged her. It can be said that if Lin Xier was not, there would be no su Xiangwan now.


    "By the way, how did you get here?"


    Lin Xier told Su Xiangwan what had happened on the ship. Although she had already made arrangements, Su Xiangwan''s heart still trembled when she heard that she jumped into the sea from the cruise ship. How much courage does it take to make such a decision.


    In her heart, although Lin Xier has some female man''s character, she really wants to let her jump off such a high cruise ship. She still has the courage, but now she has done it. Su Xiangwan really doesn''t know what she has experienced these years.


    Touching Lin Xier''s emaciated face, Su xiangnight said painfully, "I''m sorry, Xi Xi, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all over. Don''t I stand in front of you now?" grabbed her hand. Lin Xier''s eyes were wet and his nose was sour.


    ******


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu kept looking around. Looking at the endless forest in front of him, he punched heavily on the tree on the side, and the glittering tears slowly fell from the corners of his eyes.


    The original oath is still ringing in his ears, but he has lost her instead of protecting her. He is really incompetent.


    "Ah..."


    The man in black touched the scar on his head and let out a sound of pain. Seeing where Su Xiangwan had arranged, he said gnashing his teeth: "damn bitch, you''d better not fall into my hand, otherwise I will rape you first and then kill you, and then throw you into the forest to feed the old tiger."


    Just about to leave, a huge pain came from his crotch. His legs were still trembling. The man looked down at his trembling legs and wanted to break Su Xiangwan up immediately.


    Lu shaochu, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the rough and crazy man. Coupled with what he had just said, he probably knew what was going on in his heart. Jun''s face sank, his deep eyes were full of cold, and his whole body exuded cold, as if he fell into the ice cellar in an instant.


    "The woman you just said is Su Xiangwan?"


    The rough man looked at the man who didn''t know when to appear in front of him. As soon as his face changed, his natural temperament pressed the man out of breath, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu approaching step by step, the rough man tried to resist his fear and asked without fear of death.


    "I''m asking you, is the woman you just said the woman you chased?"


    "How to raise it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Lu shaochu almost squeeze out of his teeth, "then go to hell!"


    Before the rough man could speak, he was already lying on the ground and twitched a few times, but he didn''t move.


    Thinking that Su Xiangwan was almost defiled by this man just now, Lu shaochu was like crazy. He had to keep inserting a spear into his body. I don''t know how long it took. The people under him were completely beyond recognition. Lu shaochu stopped.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news late?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu came back, Nangong Yu came forward and asked.


    "How''s Yun?"


    He now hopes that shangguanyun can pass the dangerous period safely. Otherwise, even if he finds Su Xiangwan, she will always live in guilt in the future.


    After a glance at Shangguan Yun, who was still in a coma, Nangong Yu said slowly, "he is still in a coma. It would be good to wake up tomorrow!" after all, his injury is really too serious. He was bitten by a poisonous snake and shot in the abdomen. He was lucky that he didn''t die on the spot.


    "I just walked around and found that this area is still relatively secret. If Yun has passed the dangerous period this evening, you will stay here to take care of him, and I will find Xiao Wan."


    The sky outside has slowly darkened. At the moment, he can only wait for shangguanyun to get out of danger before he can rest assured to find Su Xiangwan.


    Judging from what the rough man said just now, Su Xiangwan should be safe for the time being. I just hope he can go quickly tonight.

 Chapter 606

    "Hee hee, what time is it now?"


    The cave Lin Xier was looking for was very secret. He couldn''t see whether it was day or night outside.


    "It''s evening now. You eat this cake first and then sleep. The cave is very secret. I found it after looking for it for a long time. You can rest assured and get well here. When you get better, we''ll go out to find them!"


    After receiving the biscuits handed over by Lin Xier, Su Xiangwan quickly bit up. She didn''t eat well all day. She''s really hungry now.


    "Eat slowly and drink some water first!"


    After taking a big sip of water, he found that Lin Xier had brought a lot of food.


    Looking at her large travel bag, she asked in surprise, "hee hee, you''re carrying such a big bag. Aren''t you worried that they''ll find you?"


    "Fang Ling is a confident woman. I''m afraid she didn''t think I was still living in this world, and she didn''t think I would come here with her boat."


    Having known Fang Ling for so long, how could Lin Xier not know her character and means? It is precisely because of this that she can escape so easily under her eyes.


    "Hee hee, you shouldn''t have come. Since she thinks you''re dead, you can find a place to start a new life!"


    "If I don''t come, how can I know her whereabouts and who she is doing what business with." now she just wants to do her best to bring Su Xiangwan out of here safely, because she knows that the famous "death island" is not far away. No one who goes in there will come out alive.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Lu shaochu had heard that there was still a mysterious organization living on the island. If Lin Xier knew something, they would have more chances to win.


    "Do you still want to believe me?" after all, she lied to her before. If it weren''t for herself, she couldn''t have been tied here.


    Holding her hand, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "of course, I always believe in you, including this time you let me on board. I believe you must have your idea!"


    Lin Xi''er didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan, the woman who almost hurt her because of her stupidity, knew her best in the world. For a moment, Lin Xi''er was very grateful that Lu shaochu saved Su Xiangwan from her. If that thing really happened, she would live in self blame and guilt all her life.


    "Thank you for your trust, you believe me, I will send you home!"


    "Well, let''s go home together!"


    Four eyes are opposite. Neither of them is talking. They just look out quietly. I hope time can be fixed here, so that they can slowly enjoy this moment.


    "Run late..."


    "Run... Hurry..."


    In his sleep, Shangguan Yun kept talking in his sleep. Nangong Yu came over and touched his forehead, suddenly retracted his hand, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "it''s so hot. We should help him reduce his temperature quickly, otherwise he will burn his brain all night!"


    Although they are prepared, shangguanyun''s body is very hot now. The temperature must be more than 40 degrees. If they burn like this all night, something will happen!


    You first give him the herbs I collected. I''ll get some dew outside to cool him down. I hope it can be effective.


    "But it''s so late now. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Otherwise, you keep him here and let me go!"


    When Lu shaochu came back, Nangong Yu found his face very ugly. Now it''s so late, he''s really worried.


    "Well, you can get some around here. Don''t go too far. Just shout if you have something!"


    Lu shaochu''s spirit is not very good, so he didn''t argue with Nangong Yu. In his current state, it''s really difficult to return the whole body if he encounters anything.


    "Take this with you!"


    He took down the pistol from his waist and handed it to Nangong Yu. He found it from Nangong Yu. He was relieved to have a gun on him for self-defense.


    After receiving the pistol, Nangong Yu took a earthen pot picked up from the forest and went outside.


    Seeing him go out, Lu shaochu picked up the herb and began to mash it, and then dropped the juice into Shangguan Yun''s mouth drop by drop.


    Pulling a piece of cloth from his clothes, Lu shaochu gently helped Guan Yun wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Bang


    There was a gunshot outside. Lu shaochu suddenly stood up and walked outside with a spear.


    As soon as he went outside, Lu shaochu saw Nangong Yu slowly retreating. A dozen pairs of lighted beads suddenly flashed out of the woods. When he looked closely, he found that it was a pack of wolves.


    "How did you attract these things?"


    "Maybe it was the corpses over there!" they were busy dealing with shangguanyun''s injury today. They forgot to bury those corpses. The smell of corpses is the most likely to attract carnivores.


    After a while, they were surrounded by the wolf in front of them. Fortunately, Lu shaochu blocked the hole just now, otherwise the wolves would break into the hole if they smelled the blood in the hole.


    Looking at the grinning wolves, they leaned back to back and said in a deep voice, "quick battle, quick decision!"


    The words fell, and soon the two fought with more than a dozen wolves.


    Oh


    Hearing a wolf in the pack yelling at the sky, Lu shaochu rushed to the wolf king with a spear. One wolf fought a duel of life and death. Soon, both of them were colored in varying degrees. The wolf was very aggressive. It won''t give you any extra time to rest. Soon, the wolf King rushed to the ground and shaochu jumped hard. Lu shaochu brushed his knees on the ground, The head fell back, the spear went straight through the wolf king''s stomach, and hung it on the spear.


    Lu shaochu put the wolf king''s body in front of the rest of the wolves. Soon he heard the wolf''s roaring voice and all dispersed in an instant.


    "How dangerous!"


    After touching the sweat on his forehead, Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go back!"


    Determined that there was no wolf, Lu shaochu walked into the cave with the waves.


    It happened that they didn''t eat anything tonight. Now they are hungry. It happened that the wolf meat was used for a snack.


    Sleeping vaguely, Su Xiangwan suddenly heard a gunshot outside, suddenly got up from the ground and stared at the hole with a wary face.


    Lin Xier is standing at the mouth of the cave with a gun and looking out. Su Xiangwan obviously feels the tension of her body.


    "What happened? I seem to hear gunshots?"


    Shh


    He made a silent gesture to Su Xiangwan. After about ten minutes, there was no sound outside. Lin Xier put the gun away.

 Chapter 607

    "Are those people coming again?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lin Xi''er with a little sweat on his forehead and asked with some fear.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "How do you know?"


    "If it was the person sent by Fang Ling, it wouldn''t only sound a shot. I just vaguely heard a lot of wolves running past. I should have met the wolves!"


    Hearing Lin Xier''s words, Su Xiangwan looked very bad. He didn''t know whether Shangguan''s eldest brother and shaochu were together, and they weren''t hurt.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were full of worry, Lin Xier comforted: "don''t worry, they are not as weak as you think!"


    Maybe the silly girl didn''t know that her husband was not what she could imagine.


    "I don''t know if elder brother Shangguan met shaochu. At that time, he was responsible for leading away those people. He didn''t have a gun. I''m really worried about him!" if it wasn''t for saving him, they wouldn''t have come to such a ghost place at all.


    Lin Xi''er patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "if you are really worried about them, you should have a good rest now and we will find them tomorrow!"


    Sometimes she really envies Su Xiangwan. There are always so many excellent men around her. Even though she is married now, those men always stick to her. In the past, she thought it was because she was beautiful, but now she understands that Su Xiangwan has so many flower protection messengers around her because of her kindness and innocence, just like her, Having done so many things, she always believed that she had difficulties. She resolutely turned back and chose to believe in her and accept her. With these alone, she deserves more people to guard.


    "Xi Xi, I''m much better. You go to bed and I''ll watch here!" looking at Lin Xi''er''s eyes with scarlet blood, Su xiangnight said painfully.


    She hasn''t had a good sleep for two nights. She finally found a safe foothold here. She was worried that she slept too heavily and was afraid of wild animals and so on.


    "Can you?"


    Lin Xier looked at Su Xiangwan. In case she really came across something, she was worried that she wouldn''t wake her up in time.


    Gave her a reassuring smile and said, "I can. If there''s anything, I''ll wake you up!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep for an hour, and you''ll wake me up in an hour!"


    She really should sleep for a while now. She also wants to hand Su Xiangwan over to Lu shaochu and let her leave here safely.


    "OK, go to bed!" Su Xiangwan took the gun in her hand and urged her to go.


    Lin Xier lay on the ground and soon made a uniform sound of breathing.


    Su Xiangwan sat quietly on the fire and looked at Lin Xier curled up together. His eyes were wet.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that when they get out of here safely, she must find a place to let her start again and let her live the life she should have.


    This kind of her will only make her look more distressed!


    She gently covered her with a coat scattered on the ground. Su Xiangwan sat by the fire and his eyes fell outside the cave.


    At night, the whole tree forest was quiet and frightening. A cool mountain wind blew. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shivering.


    Su Xiangwan could not help tightening his clothes. Although he sat by the fire, he could still feel a chill.


    "Shaochu, I miss you. Are you all right now?"


    With his hands around his knees, Su Xiangwan continued to stare at the outside of the cave.


    Lu shaochu sat by the fire. In his heart, his mind was full of the shadow of tears on Su Xiangwan''s face. Now he just wanted to light up early in the morning, and then he could go out to find her.


    "Thinking about late?"


    I don''t know when Nangong Yu has come to Lu shaochu, sat down and said slowly.


    "I don''t know how she is now. Did she eat or get hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as weak as you think. I believe she will be somewhere waiting for us to save her!"


    In fact, they all know that their love for Su Xiangwan is no less than Lu shaochu, just because they had no fate with her and let her fall in love with Lu shaochu first, and they can only watch from a distance and guard her silently in their hearts.


    "I remember the first time I met you late. At that time, we were filming on location. We both fell into the bottom of the valley, because we didn''t have any lighting tools. Even the only mobile phone didn''t know where it fell when it rolled down. At that time, she was like a crawfish with open teeth and claws, pointing at my nose, scolding me as a disciple and saying I was a ghost At that time, I couldn''t stand being scolded by a woman pointing at her nose, so we quarreled at the bottom of the valley... "


    Remembering the scene of their meeting, Nangong Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth. At that time, he was thinking that if anyone marries this woman in the future, he must have been unlucky in his last life. Only God doesn''t seem to be attached to him and doesn''t even give him any hope.


    "In fact, she just wanted to protect herself in this way!" for Su Xiangwan at that time, marrying the Lu family was tantamount to burying her lifelong happiness in the grave. She just didn''t want her father to worry, so she pretended to live well in front of others.


    I remember when they first got married, he went to her bedroom several times and saw her asleep. There were tears in the corners of her eyes. That was her fragile side.


    "In fact, you are very lucky!"


    Turning his head, Nangong Yu looked at him and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, so many people pursued her, but Su Xiangwan kept his body for him, a vegetable who didn''t know whether he could wake up. He was indifferent to those people, which every girl can do from time to time!


    "I also think I''m lucky. Among so many excellent people, she chose me!"


    He smiled at Nangong Yu. The happiest thing in his life was that Su Xiangwan chose him instead of others.


    "So you must make her happy. If you let her suffer a little injustice, don''t blame me for robbing people directly!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll never have this chance!"


    "I hope so!"


    The two hands are tightly held together, which is not only the promise between men, but also Lu shaochu''s promise to Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s going to dawn in two hours. Go to bed! Shangguan''s fever has subsided. I believe he will almost wake up. When he wakes up, we''ll set out to find wanwan!"


    "OK, hard work!"


    Give the gun in his hand to Nangong Yu, and Lu shaochu lies down next to him.


    "Hee hee, do you know where we are now?"


    When he woke up in the morning, Su Xiangwan and Lin Xier packed up and began to look for Lu shaochu in the woods.

 Chapter 608

    "I don''t know. Now there is such a big fog in the woods. Even the cave we just lived in doesn''t know where it is!"


    Now the visibility in the forest is about one meter at most. Lin Xi''er tightly took Su Xiangwan''s hand and kept groping in the woods.


    Su Xiangwan felt a little flustered. Although she met once in the misty forest before, it was night after all, and there was a Yunxu around, but now they don''t even know where they are, let alone looking for someone.


    The two men were like headless flies in the woods.


    Originally, the forest was very big, and now it was foggy, so they didn''t know how to go.


    "Hee hee, why don''t we go down here and see if we can get to the edge of the island!" after all, there''s everything in the woods. Even if we don''t meet those killers, we''re afraid of bumping into other beasts.


    Lin Xi''er looked at the vast white area around him and nodded, "it''s the only way!"


    Now I can only take a chance. I hope they won''t be so unlucky and break into the boundary of death island!


    "Hee hee..."


    Seeing that Lin Xi''er was a little distracted, Su Xiang couldn''t help calling out in the evening.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan calling her, Lin Xier looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan reached out and touched his forehead. Seeing that there was no fever, he was relieved.


    "I''m fine. I''m just suddenly thinking, why is there such a big fog just now?"


    "Maybe it''s the natural change on the island!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know much about these scenes on the island, and didn''t see a flash of worry on Lin Xier''s face.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Xiangwan saw a ray of sunshine not far ahead, he was very happy and said, "Xixi, we''ve come out!"


    "Well, it seems that there are no clouds here!"


    Lin Xi''er looked at the woods in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, have you found that the scenery here seems better than where we were before, and you see, there are many beautiful flowers here!" then, Su Xiangwan was about to come forward to have a look. Lin hee''er suddenly pulled him back and said, "be careful!"


    Lin Xier picked up a stone and threw it. The stone was soon eaten by the flowers. Su Xiangwan looked pale.


    If Lin Xier didn''t hold himself in time just now, I''m afraid his face has become the bag of this flower.


    "The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they will be. We''d better be careful!"


    Nodded. She was still a little shaken by the scene just now, and her heart was still plopping and jumping.


    Su Xiangwan followed Lin Xier and looked at the animals and birds jumping around on the branches, as if they were not very afraid.


    "Why do I think there''s a gloomy feeling here, and I don''t know if shaochu is here?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I believe they will find us soon!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lin Xier was also very afraid, but he just tried to suppress his fear and comforted Su Xiangwan.


    "Madam, Su Xiangwan and Lin Xier have entered the death island. Do we still need to keep up?"


    A black man came to Fang Ling in front of him, and asked him for a respectful reply to the Fang Ling, who was rubbing nail polish.


    "No, you go and find a way to lead Lu shaochu into it. I want to see how they can escape from it!"


    A faint smile on one''s face, Fang Ling smiled and laughed, and the corners of his mouth lit up with a smile.


    "But..."


    The man in black with one knee on the ground suddenly stopped talking, as if he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate!"


    "The young master of the cold family has set out near the" death island "with more than 20 people. What should we do?"


    Fang Ling didn''t pay attention to Leng Yichen at all, and said faintly, "since we sent them to die, we''ll do a favor and satisfy him."


    "But master Xu is in his hand!"


    "Who are you talking about?" with a bang, Fang Ling stood up from his seat, slapped his hands heavily on the stool, and looked at the man in black on the ground.


    "They kidnapped master Xu. The young master of the cold family asked us to tell you that if you don''t let those people go for two hours, he''ll let master Xu take them in to find them!"


    When the man in black talked about the back, his voice was so low that only he could hear it.


    "Leng Yichen, I really want to thank you. You solved the second problem for me. Unexpectedly, you helped me solve the problem trapped in me for so long!" Fang lingleng snorted. She had long wanted to solve the old guy, but she didn''t have that ability. Until today, she still needs to see the old guy''s face.


    "Follow the previous plan. As for master Xu, I believe the young master of the cold family doesn''t have the courage to move master Xu!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    The man in black received the order and soon disappeared in place.


    Before Leng Yichen and his 20 brothers got close to the island, they were attacked by a group of masked people in black. Fortunately, they were prepared before they could avoid unnecessary casualties.


    "It''s less cold. What should the rest of them do?"


    Ah Da pressed the remaining people to Leng Yichen and asked respectfully.


    "I ask you a question. As long as you tell me the truth, I''ll let you go!"


    His eyes swept them fiercely. Leng Yichen''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold.


    "Do you know where Fang Ling led my friends here now?"


    All the people in black kneeling on the ground lowered their heads without saying a word.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Leng Yichen nodded and said, "well, since you are all so backbone, I will help you! Ah Da, throw them all into the sea in front. It happened that the piranhas there haven''t eaten meat for a long time!"


    As soon as the words fell, all the people in black changed their faces and hurriedly said, "we really don''t know where they are. We only know that madam wants to introduce them into the" death island "and want to eradicate them by the hands of the" death island "cannibals."


    "What you said is true? But why did Fang Ling take such a turn to kill them and do them directly? You shouldn''t be fooling me!"


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Leng Yichen''s eyes exuded a terrible killing intention.


    The man in black was frightened slightly by Leng Yichen''s appearance. He trembled and said, "Leng Shao, everything I said is the truth. I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "Then tell me, why did Fang Ling kill my friend in such a circle?"

 Chapter 609

    "Because Lord Xu warned his wife before he left that they should not be killed!"


    Leng Yichen didn''t expect that Lord Xu still had a little self-knowledge, but he was dazed by this woman.


    "Keep him!"


    Waving, all the people in black were stayed.


    "Less cold, what should we do now?"


    A Da stood in front of Leng Yichen and waited respectfully for the order.


    "Let ah''er take some brothers to guard here. You and other brothers go in with me. If we haven''t come out within three days, let ah''er take the brothers to leave to find Yu and ask for support!"


    "Yes!"


    ******


    "Hee hee, I really can''t walk. Why don''t we sit here and have a rest!"


    Originally, he didn''t fully recover, but now he has walked that long way. Su Xiangwan is already very tired.


    "OK, let''s have a rest and go later!"


    Two people came to a big stone and sat down. Looking at such a big forest, they really don''t know when they can go out.


    Su Xiangwan saw that Lin Xier''s forehead was full of fine beads of sweat. He stretched out his hand and carefully wiped it for her.


    "You do it, I''ll come soon!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan leaving with a kettle, Lin Xi''er hurriedly shouted, "late, why are you going?"


    "There''s water over there. I''ll decorate it for you. You have a rest first!"


    Lin Xier was basically taking care of herself all the way. Looking at her so hard, Su xiangnight was very sorry.


    Touched a few salivas and drank for a while. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Su Xiangwan filled a pot of water for Lin Xier to drink.


    "Ah..."


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su xiangnight, who had just filled a little water, heard Lin Xier yell, dropped his kettle and hurried to Lin Xier''s side.


    "Snake..."


    "Where is it?"


    Su Xiangwan beat wildly on the ground with a stick until the snake disappeared. He squatted next to Lin Xier, pulled up her pants and looked at the two small wounds.


    "What should I do? The wound is bleeding!"


    "I feel like my legs are numb and I don''t feel it!"


    Lin Xier held his legs and couldn''t imagine what his life would be like without legs!


    "Evening, what are you doing?"


    Before Lin Xier reacts, Su Xiangwan has lowered his head and began to help her suck the poisonous blood.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you suck out the poisonous blood now. It''ll be all right in a while!"


    "No, you will be poisoned!"


    Lin Xi''er pushed Su Xiangwan desperately. He only felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole person fell into Su Xiangwan''s arms.


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter with you? Hee hee..."


    "Hee hee, you have to hold on. I''ll take you to the doctor now!"


    Su Xiangwan stumbles aimlessly in the forest with Lin Xier on her back. Now she has only one belief, that is, to take Lin Xier back safely.


    "Cough..."


    "Late, what''s the matter with me?"


    Put her down, "hee hee, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m much better, but my head is still a little dizzy. I didn''t tell you that the forest we came into is the" island of death ". Before that, many people came here for exploration and died before touching it. Now we have no intention to break in. If you encounter anything later, you must protect yourself, you know?"


    Lin Xi''er is very weak and says to Su Xiangwan.


    "You''re stupid again, aren''t you? Didn''t we agree? We share weal and woe! As long as I can go out, I''ll take you out!"


    "Late..."


    Why didn''t she understand that no one had left anyone who entered here.


    "Don''t talk so much. Have a good rest. It''s getting late. I''ll see if there''s any place nearby to stay for one night!"


    Then, Su Xiangwan picked up Lin Xier again and walked forward step by step.


    Looking at the fog outside, Lu shaochu''s forehead is wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. It''s so late. The clouds here haven''t receded a little, even thicker than before.


    Suddenly, several gunshots came to mind in the forest. Lu shaochu bounced up from the ground and said to Nangong Yu, "you take care of Yun here. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Shaochu, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Leaving a word, Lu shaochu disappeared into the clouds.


    As soon as Lu shaochu chased out, he saw several figures in front of him. He seemed to be chasing someone. Worried about Su Xiangwan''s safety, he hurried to catch up.


    "Hee hee, let''s make do here tonight!"


    "How do I feel like someone lives here?"


    Looking at the stone house in front of him, Lin Xi''er whispered.


    At first, Su Xiangwan thought it was a cave. He didn''t have time to think about it. Now he was reminded by Lin Xier that he found that the cave was really different from what they lived before.


    Suddenly, a trace of something bad flashed in Lin Xi''er''s mind. His voice was a little hurried and said to Su Xiangwan: "late, let''s leave here quickly!"


    "Good!"


    The two men were about to leave when they found that they had been surrounded by a group of people in white.


    The first man was chattering to them. He didn''t know what to say. He could only guess from his look that he seemed to be blaming them for how they came in.


    "Sorry, we didn''t know someone lived here, and we didn''t break in here on purpose!"


    Su Xiangwan tightly protected Lin Xier behind him and said to the white haired old man headed by him.


    Those people looked at them as if they were looking at aliens, with a touch of exploration in their eyes.


    Seeing that they didn''t seem to understand, Su Xiangwan kept changing different languages to communicate with them. After taking turns, he found that they really didn''t understand what she said.


    I don''t know what the old man said to those people. Su Xiangwan saw five or six men coming up in front of them, pointing arrows at them and motioning them to follow them.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry!"


    Come forward and help Lin Xier up. Su xiangnight is very guilty and says.


    Smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "you didn''t apologize to me. If you really want to say sorry, it should also be me."


    The people behind them may hear them talking and yell at them.


    "Night, night, I always owe you a sorry. I may not be able to wait to go out with you. Promise me that no matter what happens, you must find a way to live... Live..."


    Before he finished, Lin Xi''er fainted.


    "Hee hee... Don''t scare me..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at those people, hugged Lin Xier, cried and shouted, "I beg you, save her!"


    "Please..."

 Chapter 610

    "It''s cold. The island is now shrouded in clouds. Shall we continue to enter the island?"


    Looking at the desert island wrapped by clouds, Leng Yichen frowned. He didn''t know how they were now or whether they were injured.


    "Brothers, time waits for no one. We should seize the time and find Lu Shao in the shortest time!"


    Leng Yichen looked at those brothers who lived and died with him and said with a heavy heart.


    As we all know, in this environment, it is not suitable to go into the mountain to find people, but now there is no choice.


    "Cold less, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Together with Ada, Leng Yichen took a total of twelve brothers into the island, and the rest stayed on the ship to avoid Fang Ling cutting off their way back.


    "Why didn''t shaochu come back for so long?"


    Shangguanyun woke up to know that Lu shaochu had gone out to explore the way, but it had been two hours, but he had not come back yet. He was very worried.


    "I don''t know if Lu Shao found it late?"


    What he is most worried about now is Su Xiangwan. If he hadn''t taken care of shangguanyun, he would have gone out to look for him.


    Now he can only hide in the cave and worry. Nangong Yu is very anxious and punches on the stone.


    The bright red blood soon flowed out of his fingers, which was shocking.


    Looking at him, Shangguan Yun sighed in his heart. How can he not understand his mood at the moment?


    "When the clouds disperse, we''ll find Xiao Wan together!"


    Turning his head and looking at Shangguan Yun, Nangong Yu slowly pressed down his mood and said, "you''re seriously hurt. You''d better rest assured to recover here. Lu Shao will bring you back safely later!"


    Looking at Shangguan Yun, Nangong Yu comforted him.


    After taking a look at his injury, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help but show a bitter smile and said, "this injury won''t kill me. You see, now the clouds have begun to disperse slowly. Let''s find them later!"


    After all, one more minute''s delay will make su Xiang more dangerous.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is lying on the stone bed. Her face is pale and her eyes are closed. A white haired old man is sitting by the bed to help her take a pulse. Her face is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Grandpa, how is she?"


    A girl in a white dress looked at her grandfather and asked nervously.


    Put Su Xiangwan''s hand into the quilt, stroked his chin beard and said, "she''s poisoned!"


    "But just when I changed her clothes, I didn''t find any wounds on her body. On the contrary, the girl next to her had two teeth marks on her feet. I looked and found that it was bitten by Lin poisoned snake!"


    The girl looked at the two people lying on the bed. A flash of doubt flashed on her face. Who are these two people and how can they appear here?


    "If I''m not wrong, the poison on her is for this girl!"


    "Then I''ll get some herbs for her to drink now!"


    The girl was about to leave, but the old man suddenly called out, "xian''er, it''s not too late for you to wait until grandpa finishes talking?"


    An xian''er looked at his grandfather and said angrily, "Grandpa, can you make it clear at one time?"


    "She is not only poisoned, but also has been pregnant for nearly two months!"


    The old man looked at Su Xiangwan on the bed and said to an Xianer.


    "Grandpa, can''t those pregnant people eat those herbs?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who was pale in bed, as a peer, an Xianer couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable.


    The old man sighed gently and said, "of course not. If I can, am I still so tangled?"


    "What should we do now? We can''t watch her die like this!"


    "You child, when did I say it wasn''t just her!"


    This child, when can he improve his hot temper.


    Facing his granddaughter, pulling is both anger and love.


    "Since there is a way, you can say it quickly! How can you say that these are also two lives and can''t afford to delay!"


    An Xianer couldn''t help frowning and said.


    "But then again, the most important thing is whether you can save her or not!"


    "Go ahead! What do you want me to do?"


    Looking at her grandfather, an Xianer knew that the girl''s life had been pinched in her hand. Whether she could save it or not depended on her thought.


    "Yesterday, the Shura sent someone to ask you to help them find something. As for the reward, it''s up to you. He has the medicine to save the girl!"


    "Grandpa, did you promise?"


    These two days, she went out to collect medicine for the people in the mountain. As soon as she came back this morning, she heard that they had arrested two foreigners. She came here before she could ask about the situation in the family.


    "No, I just told them that you were not in the family and asked them to come back in two days!"


    "Isn''t that today?"


    An xian''er looked at his grandfather and asked, biting his lower lip.


    "Yes!"


    Over the years, he has already handed over the big and small affairs of the family to an Xianer. Although she is not very old, she is thoughtful and flexible, and manages the dark spirit family very well.


    She really doesn''t want to deal with "Shura" people. They have come to the door several times before, and they have been skillfully blocked back by an Xianer, but now


    He glanced at Su Xiangwan lying in bed. Although he didn''t understand how they broke into their family, one thing was that there were two living lives in front of him. If she didn''t save them, he would never forgive himself.


    "I won''t go to see them. Grandpa, help me deal with this matter! What I want is very simple. Except what you want, the rest is above it. If he agrees, I will help him find it back within half a year, otherwise everything will be free!"


    The old man nodded. In fact, he didn''t want an Xianer to have anything to do with Shura, but sometimes they had to do so.


    "Don''t worry! Grandpa will help you talk well and won''t let you suffer!"


    The old man touched his beard and left with a smile.


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in a flash. When Su Xiangwan woke up, Lin Xier was basically all right.


    "Late at night, you finally woke up. I thought you couldn''t wake up when you were there?"


    Lin Xier lies on Su Xiangwan''s chest, crying very wronged.


    If he hadn''t helped himself suck out the poisonous blood, she might not have been in the world.


    "Where are we?" looking at the simple but warm layout in the room, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at her confused face, Lin Xier held her hand and said, "don''t you forget what happened to us before?"

 Chapter 611

    "Young grandma, lunch is ready. Do you want to eat it now?"


    The servant respectfully asked Lolo, who was reading in the garden pavilion.


    Put the book down, put his hand on his stomach which was almost five months old, smiled at the servant and said, "aunt GUI, I have told you several times. Just call me Luoluo. Anyway, there are no outsiders in the villa, so there is no need to give birth!"


    Aunt GUI is a nutritionist Ling Yu found for her outside. Because Lolo likes quiet, there is only aunt GUI as a servant in the villa.


    "I''m used to it. I can''t change it all at once!" she has been in this business for nearly 20 years. Although she met a talkative owner before, there are few easy-going girls like Lolo who don''t have any airs at all.


    Lolo looked at Aunt GUI and said helplessly, "then get used to it slowly! If you can''t change it, don''t force it!"


    She knew that people like them in this line also had their rules. He was not forced, so he had to get used to it slowly.


    "Let''s go to dinner!"


    Standing up, Lolo propped up with one hand and was about to go to the living room when he heard bursts of hurried doorbell outside the door.


    Since moving here, the people of the old house have not come to her trouble, but from the information seen in the newspaper, we can know that they have put all their energy into competing with Ling Yu.


    I don''t know who this sudden visitor is?


    "Aunt GUI, go and see who it is?"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    Pass the book to Lolo, and aunt GUI turns and leaves.


    "Miss, you can''t go in! Miss..."


    As soon as Lolo got off the bowl and picked it up, he heard aunt GUI''s voice.


    Turning his head, Lolo saw a girl in a red dress come in. Before she could speak, the other party spoke first.


    "Are you Luo Tianyi, the woman Ling Yu brought back from the outside?"


    The girl came to Lolo''s face, looked at her constantly, and then fell on her slightly raised belly.


    Lolo looked at the girl in front of her, smiled and said, "yes, who are you?"


    From the girl''s dress, we can see that the girl in front of us is either rich or expensive. She exudes a cocky big miss temper all over her body.


    "My name is Xiao Yue. I''m Ling Yu''s fiancee!"


    "Really? But why didn''t I hear Ling Yu say he had a fiancee?"


    When he heard the other party''s undisguised disclosure of his identity, Luo Luo''s heart still clicked. Since he accompanied Ling Yu back to Ling''s house, he has been busy with his work and hasn''t sat down to talk about their family. Luo Luo really doesn''t know whether he has a fiancee.


    "I have always lived abroad, and I seldom accompany him. I also have a great responsibility for him to make your stomach bigger. You can rest assured that as long as you obediently give birth to the child safely, I will treat him as my own child, which you can rest assured!"


    Lolo looked at Xiao Yue, who kept talking, and couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Xiao, if you really want a child, you can have it yourself. I''ll raise my child myself. I''ll take Miss Xiao''s kindness. If it''s all right, please leave Miss Xiao and I''ll have a rest!"


    Holding back his anger, Lolo turned his back to her and prepared to go upstairs.


    Aunt GUI saw that Luo Luo''s face was very ugly. She went to Xiao Yue and said, "Miss Xiao, our young grandmother is going to rest. Please leave first!"


    "Young grandma?"


    Xiao Yue looked at Aunt GUI. A strange emotion flashed on her delicate face, with a little loss in her eyes.


    It turns out that this woman has so deep weight in brother Ling Yu''s heart.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Xiao Yue still standing there, aunt GUI urged, "Miss Xiao, please leave!"


    "You dare to order me to leave. Do you know that as long as I say a word, you can get out of Ling''s house immediately!"


    As soon as she pulled aunt GUI away, Xiao Yue went to Luo Luo and said disdainfully, "Luo Tianyi, you''d better recognize your identity. I''m the granddaughter-in-law recognized by grandpa Ling in front of so many people. Don''t think that if you are pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Ling family, you can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. People like you can''t enter the Ling family next time you want to enter!"


    "If Miss Xiao has finished speaking, you can leave!"


    Turning around and looking at her, Lolo said in a very flat tone.


    "Miss Xiao, if you don''t leave, I''ll call security!"


    Then, aunt GUI was about to pick up the phone and heard Xiao Yue say coldly, "Luo Tianyi, I hope you will think about my words. The Ling family can''t let the Ling family''s blood flow out!"


    With that, Xiao Yue stepped on her hate sky high and left.


    As soon as Xiao Yue left, Luo Luo leaned on the guardrail and gasped.


    Although she pretended to be calm in front of Xiao Yue, as long as she knew how scared she was when she said those words, Xiao Yue was also right. A large family like Ling family can''t enter if she wants to, let alone she is the granddaughter-in-law chosen by the old master of Ling family.


    "Young grandma, are you okay?"


    When Aunt GUI sent Xiao Yue back, she saw Lolo leaning against the guardrail, hurried forward to hold her and asked with concern,


    "Help me upstairs and have a rest first!"


    "Young grandma, don''t take her words to heart. The young master loves you so much that he won''t let you suffer any injustice!"


    Help Lolo upstairs, aunt GUI quickly comforted.


    "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest!"


    Lying in such a big bed, Lolo''s mind is full of what Xiao Yue just said.


    "Grandpa, you look much better today!"


    Ling Yu pushed the old master of the Ling family around the hospital garden. After nearly two months of busy work, Ling Yu finally heard the best news.


    His grandfather suddenly woke up.


    "Is there anything important at home and in the company during this time?"


    The old man of the Ling family was in a coma in bed for nearly two months. In these two months, the Ling group had already undergone earth shaking changes, but Ling Yu didn''t tell him for the time being.


    "It''s good together!"


    He nodded. This time he finally came back from the gate of hell. Lingxiao saw a lot of things slowly.


    "That''s good, Grandpa. I don''t have the ability to manage many things. I decided to let you inherit the position of chairman when I''m well."


    Looking at the white hair on Lingxiao''s head, Lingyu''s nose was sour. Because of his willfulness, he threw everything at home to Grandpa and wandered outside. He really felt sorry for Grandpa.


    "Grandpa, are you here?"

 Chapter 612

    "It''s Yueyue coming back!"


    Lingxiao saw that it was Xiao Yue, and the smile on the corners of his mouth deepened.


    Xiao Yue walked up to Lingxiao, took his arm and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, didn''t you promise Yueyue that you would take good care of your body? Look at you now..."


    "Grandpa is old and has more and more problems, but don''t you think grandpa is fine now?"


    Rubbing Xiao Yue''s hair, Lingxiao said with a spoiled face.


    Ling Yu looked at the interaction between them, and there was a strange flash in his eyes. Because Ling Xiao''s body was good and bad, he hasn''t had time to talk about his relationship with Lolo until now.


    Thinking of Lolo silently supporting him behind him during this period, he felt very guilty. Now the children have been five months, but he hasn''t given her a formal wedding.


    "Brother Ling Yu, long time no see!"


    I don''t know when, Xiao Yue stood in front of Ling Yu and looked at him with a smile.


    "Welcome home!"


    After looking at her, Ling Yu said indifferently as before.


    Seeing Ling Yu''s reaction, Xiao Yue flashed a lonely look in her eyes. For so many years, he was still the same as before. He always refused her thousands of miles away.


    Seeing that he was not talking, Xiao Yue turned to Lingxiao and said, "Grandpa, do you feel better? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    In front of Lingxiao, Xiao Yue is always a gentle, virtuous, kind and lovely little girl. However, no matter how hard she tries, Ling Yu is always cold to her, even if she smiles at her, it is extremely luxurious.


    "As long as you see us every month, Grandpa''s health is basically better. If you can give me a little great grandson, you''ll have no disease."


    "Grandpa..."


    Hearing Lingxiao''s words, Xiao Yue only felt her face hot. It was hot, like a ripe tomato.


    Secretly glanced at Ling Yu and saw his face calm, as if what he had just said had nothing to do with him.


    "Xiaoyu, take Yueyue everywhere and go outside!"


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Ling Yu didn''t say anything, he can''t get Lingxiao''s golden eyes.


    "The doctor just said that he would have a general examination with you later. My grandson would better accompany you to have an examination last night!"


    Lingxiao glanced at Lingyu, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. The version of this face said, "I''ll let you go. Don''t make so many excuses!"


    How could he not understand what Ling Yu thought? But he promised Xiao Yue''s father that he would take good care of her. If it weren''t for him, there would be no Ling Yu today. Therefore, no matter what Ling Yu thought in his heart, the granddaughter-in-law of the Ling family can only be her, and the rest can''t think.


    "Grandpa, brother Ling Yu is also worried about your body. He is afraid of being accompanied by others!"


    Xiao Yue quickly said to Lingxiao with a smile.


    In fact, her heart is very clear that Ling Yu just doesn''t want to go out with her.


    "Don''t help him. He is my grandson. I know what he thinks better than anyone else!"


    Then Lingxiao said solemnly to Lingyu, "whether you admit it or not, we Lingjia only admit that Yueyue is the granddaughter-in-law of Lingjia, and the rest don''t want to!"


    "Grandpa..."


    Ling Yu looked at his grandfather and shouted unhappily.


    In his heart, he had already been occupied by a girl named Luo Tianyi and could no longer accommodate other people.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. We''ll go out now and come back to see you later!" he said, taking Ling Yu''s arm and walking outside.


    "Master, this is the information you want!"


    As soon as Ling Yu left, a man in black came to Ling Xiao with a folder and handed the file bag to him.


    Looking at the above information, Lingxiao''s face was very ugly and said to the man in black, "prepare the car!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yu went to the door of the hospital, took back his arm, raised his eyebrows and said, "Yueyue, you should know that I have always regarded you as my sister in my heart. Why do you insist on it?"


    She didn''t know what he wanted, but she was unwilling. Since she was sensible, in her subconscious, the elders of the Ling family told her that Ling Yu was her future husband. Since childhood, she had treatment that others didn''t have. Now he wanted her to quit in a word, but she couldn''t.


    "Well, don''t be angry with Grandpa. After two days, his old man''s anger is gone. I''m talking to him! How can I say that I just returned home today? As a brother, shouldn''t you invite me to dinner?"


    Xiao Yue blinked her big round eyes and said to Ling Yu with a smile.


    Ling Yu looked at Xiao Yue in front of him. "You''ve changed!" Xiao Yue was like an unruly and willful little princess. No matter what she did, she just came according to her own temperament and never looked at anyone.


    "No matter how the moon changes, the moon will always be the moon in brother Ling Yu''s mind!"


    "Let''s go! I''ll pick you up today!"


    Looking at Xiao Yue, Ling Yu only hoped that she could really do it, although it was a little ridiculous.


    "Good!"


    "Young grandma..."


    Because Xiao Yue made such a noise at noon, Luo Luo was in a bad mood. He lay in bed and listened to music for a while to calm his mood, but he didn''t want to sleep like this. He didn''t expect to sleep for so long.


    Hearing aunt GUI''s cry outside, Luo Luo got up from bed and tidied up his clothes. Then he got up and went to open the door.


    "What''s up, aunt GUI?"


    "There is an old man downstairs who asked to see you by name. Now he is waiting in the living room!"


    Aunt GUI went into the room and whispered to Lolo.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Luo was ready to go downstairs, but aunt GUI grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter, aunt GUI?"


    "Young grandma, the old man claimed to be the grandfather of the young master just now. I see his face is not very good. Pay attention to yourself!"


    Lolo was surprised. Isn''t Lingyu''s grandfather in the hospital? How can you suddenly appear in your villa?


    Patted aunt GUI''s arm. Luo Luo returned to the room and changed a dress. Then he walked downstairs.


    On the first floor, Lolo saw Lingxiao sitting in the middle of the sofa, holding a cup of tea and slowly tasting it.


    "Old man, are you looking for me?"


    Lingxiao raised his head. There was no emotion in his eyes. He looked at her and said faintly, "sit down!"


    Lolo walked to the opposite side of Lingxiao and sat down. He couldn''t help looking up.


    Ling Yu once said that his grandfather was a very serious and domineering old man, but in Lolo''s eyes, the old man in front of him didn''t have any of what he said, but only a grandfather''s deep love for his grandchildren.


    ¡°

 Chapter 613

    Su Xiangwan looked at the strange environment in front of her. She only remembered that they were caught by a group of people. Lin Xier fainted because of snake venom. She held her and cried in the hope that they could save her. Suddenly, it was dark and she didn''t know anything. She woke up and lay in this bed.


    Lin Xi''er looked at her with an ignorant look on her face, took her hand and said, "we were saved by them, and now we are in their village!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan didn''t believe her, but he didn''t seem to be joking when he saw a serious face.


    "Aren''t they?"


    He shook his head and said, "they are a minority tribe living on this island. We also accidentally broke into their village. At first, they just thought we were foreigners who wanted to beat their attention, so that''s why things like that happened before."


    "So it is!"


    "Well, don''t think so much. Xian''er said that you have been poisoned for too long. Now there is a little residual poison in your body, so you must have a good rest!"


    "Who is xian''er?"


    Lin Xi''er remembered that he had not had time to tell her that xian''er was their Savior.


    "She is our Savior!"


    If it weren''t for her, they might not be able to sit here and chat like now.


    "What about her?"


    Glancing around, Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, he''s out. She said she''d come back to see you later!"


    She nodded, and Su Xiangwan lay down again. She felt that her body was weak at the moment, and she couldn''t make it up at all.


    "The wind is less. What brings you here?"


    An Xianer was wearing a white gauze skirt, with a piece of white gauze on his face, a black hair at random, and several strands of hair scattered at random on both sides of his forehead, which was suffocating.


    This is the rule of their tribe. All unmarried girls must wear a veil. What can see the true face of the veil is their future husband.


    The man in black sitting next to the main hall looked at an xian''er who came in from the outside and said with a smile: "is there nothing wrong? Can''t you come and see miss an?"


    "Do we know each other very well?" looking at the man sitting below, an xian''er raised his eyebrows and said.


    LAN Zifeng looked at an xian''er sitting above and couldn''t help joking: "I don''t know what kind of familiarity is in miss an''s mouth?"


    I don''t know why, an Xianer doesn''t like the man looking at her. Her intuition tells her that this man is very dangerous.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Feng Shao coming today?" an Xianer didn''t want to talk so much with him, so he went straight to the topic.


    He likes to deal with smart women and knows what he thinks at a glance.


    "Miss an, LAN came today to inquire about a person with you!"


    "Feng Shao, are you kidding me?" looking at the appearance of lanzifeng demon, an Xianer couldn''t help laughing and said.


    LAN Zifeng smiled and said, "I heard that your village saved two girls two days ago. I think Miss xian''er should know!"


    An xian''er looked at him and a feeling of doubt flashed in his eyes. How did he know that she saved Su Xiangwan and them.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between these two people Feng Shao told you?"


    "This doesn''t need miss an''s trouble. In short, miss an just needs to give these two people to me."


    "I''m sorry, I think I really can''t promise you the request of fengshao. If fengshao is OK, I''ll leave first."


    After that, an xian''er was about to leave when he heard LAN Zifeng slowly say, "miss an, they are just two outsiders to you. You don''t have to hurt the harmony between us for these two outsiders!"


    "Master Feng, do you have to take them away today?"


    Looking at lanzifeng, an Xianer asked faintly.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not impossible for Feng Shao to take them away, but if Feng Shao takes them away, our cooperation will be cancelled!" originally, she promised to cooperate with them because of Su Xiangwan. Since he now forcibly wants to take them away, she doesn''t need to help them find that thing.


    LAN Zifeng didn''t expect that an Xianer would tease him about his previous cooperation for these two people. If it weren''t for the superfluous and difficult to find, how could they have not found it first.


    His heart was still very clear about which of the two sides was more important.


    "Miss xian''er is serious. In that case, I''ll wait for miss xian''er''s good news!"


    Then lanzifeng stood up and nodded to an Xianer and left quickly.


    "Xian''er, you''re too brave. Aren''t you afraid that lanzifeng will terminate the cooperation?"


    It can be seen from his expression that the two women seem to be serious to him.


    An Xianer stood up from his seat and said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry! Xianer never did such uncertain things, and you saw it just now. When LAN Zifeng said those two people, there was a flash of oblivion in his eyes."


    Although it was fast, he was caught by an Xianer!


    "Hey..." the old man sighed deeply, a trace of worry flashed on his face and said: "xian''er, lanzifeng is not as simple as you think. You know, grandpa doesn''t want you to have any intersection with him all the time. If he didn''t save the people in our village last time and owe him a favor, Grandpa wouldn''t let you find something for him!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I know what to do!"


    After comforting grandpa for a while, an Xianer came to the room where Su Xiangwan lived. As soon as she went in, she saw that Su Xiangwan had woke up, sat on the bed and looked out of the window in a daze.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Walking in, an Xianer went to the bed and stared out of the window. Su Xiangwan said.


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw a young girl smiling at herself. She already knew who she was without her own introduction?


    "Thank you for saving us!"


    Su xiangevening saw an Xianer come in and hurried out of bed.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do!"


    Smiling, she walked to Su Xiangwan. An xian''er pulled a stool and sat down. She said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I appreciate your help. If it weren''t for you, maybe we wouldn''t be in the world!"


    "What you said is too serious, but I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you. How did you get here?"


    This is what she is most concerned about now. After all, they haven''t seen foreigners in their village for decades. Now they burst in. No matter what kind of it comes from, an Xianer always feels uneasy.


    "We were chased here!"

 Chapter 614

    An xian''er looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a shallow smile, "can I call you late?"


    "Of course!"


    The name itself is called. It''s just a title for Su Xiangwan.


    "How did you and Xi Xi come here in the evening?" after all, this is the death island that everyone outside is afraid of. Anyone who comes to this island will basically be trapped by her array on the periphery.


    Looking at an Xianer with a look of inquiry, Su Xiangwan slowly said, "I was kidnapped here, and Xixi came to the island to save me!"


    "Why did the other party kidnap you?"


    Ann xian''er looked at her. She didn''t look like a bad person. She was a beautiful girl like her and was pregnant with children. She really couldn''t think of what those people kidnapped her for.


    After all, Ann xian''er didn''t know much about the life of those rich families outside, so naturally she didn''t know what those people thought.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was about to stop talking, an Xianer smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you really don''t want to say it, don''t force it, as long as I know you''re not sent by those people!"


    Seeing her say so, Su Xiangwan said hurriedly, "I don''t want to say it, I just don''t know how to say it!"


    "May I see your hand?"


    Smiling at her, an xian''er asked slowly.


    "Of course!" Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and generously put his hand in front of her.


    An Xianer''s hands were white and slender, and her bony fingers gently touched Su Xiangwan''s palm. She kept changing the same expression on her beautiful face, which made Su Xiangwan very nervous.


    What''s wrong with your body?


    After a while, an Xianer took back his hand, smiled and said, "when I was young, I learned to look at faces with my grandfather. Because I was very curious, I couldn''t help looking for you."


    "What do you think?" although Su Xiangwan didn''t believe in fortune telling, she couldn''t help asking when she saw her serious appearance just now.


    Maybe this is curiosity!


    "I don''t know why, I can only touch your fate now, but I can''t see it in the future!" she just touched it repeatedly several times, but she didn''t touch it.


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan picked up her eyebrow and said, "you mean my life is not long, right?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s face suddenly turned pale, an Xianer quickly shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood!"


    "You don''t have to comfort me, I just can''t accept it for a while!" everyone dies, just early and late.


    She said she couldn''t touch her. Doesn''t that mean she has no future?


    An xian''er knew that Su Xiangwan really misunderstood his meaning and sighed: "you really misunderstood me! I can''t touch your future not because you don''t have a future, but because your future is not under any control!" seeing her face, she continued to say, "in other words, your life is in your hand and written by yourself!"


    She has seen so many lives. It''s the first time she has touched this kind of life. Maybe this is what grandpa said before!


    "However, no matter what happens later, you should unconditionally trust your husband. Although I haven''t seen your husband yet, your divinatory signs show that your destiny is connected with his destiny, and there are many people who love you sincerely. No matter what happens, they will help you deal with it without complaint!"


    This is the life potential she just helped her out. Compared with Lin Xier''s fate, her life is really many times better.


    "Xian''er, can you help me find my husband and my friends? They are still on the island now. I''m really worried about what accidents will happen to them!" after all, they have lost contact for three days. She''s really worried.


    "Don''t get excited. Even if you want me to find someone for you, you must let me know what happened between you. You may not know yet. Since that person brought you all here, she has no plan to let you or leave here. Moreover, the islands here are connected with the nearby islands, and many of them live in the end of the world Those people just recognize the money and don''t recognize the owner of people. "


    Ann xian''er doesn''t want to scare Su Xiangwan. What she said is the truth. She can be sent here by the other party. Basically, she is sure that she has collusion with an organization here.


    After hearing her words, Su Xiangwan''s face was extremely ugly. He opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but he was caught by an Xianer.


    "Evening, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find shaochu and Shangguan. They came to this island to save me. I can''t watch them lose their lives because of me!"


    She already owes them too much. Although she knows she can''t do anything, even if she dies, she will die with them.


    "Evening, listen to me! The most important thing for you now is to stay here and recover well. Now analyze all the context of the matter to me, so that I can make a correct judgment and help you save people!"


    Ann xian''er said gently to Su Xiangwan, probably because she had no friends from childhood. When she first saw Su Xiangwan, she wanted to be friends with her.


    "Really?"


    Tears slowly fell from her eyes. The poor appearance made an Xianer, who was also a woman, tighten her heart, hold her tightly in her arms and comfort her: "don''t worry! They will be fine!"


    Su Xiangwan made it clear to an Xianer how he was caught on the island, how he separated from them and how he met Lin Xier. She basically said everything she could think of.


    Seeing that she had no reservations about herself and told all the things, an Xianer''s heart warmed. This feeling of being deeply believed made her very happy.


    Even though she now controls the whole tribe, she knows very well that several people are very dissatisfied with her. If it weren''t for her grandfather, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so easy.


    When he heard Su Xiangwan say "Shura", an Xianer''s face sank and asked, "are you sure those people are really" Shura "


    "Shaochu said there were people with Shura in it, but..."


    "But what?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, an Xianer asked faintly.

 Chapter 615

    "Shaochu said that they overheard Fang Ling''s conversation with another man. It seems that the people on the" Shura "side don''t know about it. It seems that they took it in private!"


    Su Xiangwan told an Xianer everything she knew in detail. She hoped she could really help her take them away safely.


    After listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, an Xianer smiled and said, "late night, you have a good rest. You are pregnant now. You are a little weak and need a good rest!"


    "I''m pregnant?"


    She couldn''t believe looking at an Xianer. She remembered that Ling Yu told Mo Zixiao that it might be difficult to conceive again in the future. She didn''t expect that she would have her child again so soon. Su xiangnight was very excited.


    The hand naturally touched her abdomen. The child''s departure left a deep shadow in her heart. Maybe God could not bear to separate her from the child, so she would return the child to her again.


    "Yes! It''s been almost two months, don''t you know?" she thought she knew? She didn''t even know she was pregnant.


    Suddenly, Su Xiangwan thought that he had been poisoned by a snake before and asked nervously, "xian''er, i... am I really pregnant?"


    She can''t believe it until now. A fresh little life wakes up quietly in her belly!


    "Of course, Grandpa and I helped you get your pulse. Grandpa said it was still two happy pulses?"


    An xian''er said, but he didn''t listen to the picture of the child in his stomach. He smiled brightly on his small and exquisite face.


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan lowered his head and looked at his flat belly. Excited tears kept spinning in his eyes.


    "Baby, do you also think Mommy is too lonely, so you brought another baby to Mommy?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes emitting a strong light of maternal love, an Xianer suddenly had an idea in his heart that it would be good to have a child if he also found one!


    Hehe


    Ann''s son was frightened by his own idea. Was he too idle recently to think of finding a man to marry?


    But


    Thinking of Grandpa''s words, an Xianer was like a frosted eggplant. He was not good.


    Su Xiangwan is still immersed in the joy of her pregnancy and doesn''t find anything wrong with an Xianer.


    After looking at the time, an Xianer said slowly, "you have a good rest. I''ll help you see if I can meet your friends now!"


    Then he stood up and left.


    Looking at the back of an Xianer leaving, Su xiangnight prayed silently in the bottom of his heart, hoping that they would be safe and an Xianer could find them as soon as possible.


    Bang Bang


    Gunshots kept coming from the silent forest. Nangong Yu kept running away with Shangguan Yun.


    Originally, they came out to find Lu shaochu. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out of the cave, they were surrounded by a group of people in black. They finally rushed out with Shangguan Yun, but those people kept chasing after them.


    "Nangong, why don''t you go first! I''ll distract them!"


    Shangguan Yun clenched his teeth. Because of the fierce running, severe pain came from his abdomen.


    While dealing with the killers behind him, Nangong Yu said ruthlessly to Shangguan Yun, "what nonsense? If we come together, we must go back together!"


    If he wasn''t worried that shangguanyun would tear the wound if he ran too fast, he would really despise these little minions!


    "Why do you think these people are just like brown sugar and can''t be dumped?"


    Looking at the man in black who has been chasing after him, Nangong Yu said very irritably.


    "We can''t go on like this. I don''t think we can always accompany them around the woods like this!"


    If it weren''t for their injuries, they wouldn''t be so oppressed and manipulated by them.


    They didn''t know how long they had run. Suddenly, there was a rapid gunshot in their ears. Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun stopped and turned their heads. They saw Lu shaochu quickly put the people chasing them to the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    "We''re fine, but Shangguan''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Now he has run so far, the wound must have cracked."


    Seeing Lu shaochu, Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. At least at the moment, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the emptiness behind him, his face changed slightly and said, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    Lu shaochu shook his head and suddenly said, "I met several people before. They seemed to deliberately lead me away. I chased them around the forest. They seemed to want to lead me to the depths of the forest. When I noticed, I didn''t catch up. When the opponent saw that I was aware, he began to kill me."


    Holding shangguanyun, he sat down under the tree beside him. Lu shaochu spoke out what he had encountered for everyone''s reference.


    "It seems that Fang Ling''s purpose is not as simple as we thought. As far as I know, the island of death is in the forest. Before listening to the people who escaped by chance, it seems that someone has set up an array. No matter how you go, you can''t go out, and there are many traps."


    Nangong Yu said, his face is also very ugly. They don''t have many weapons in their hands. If they have enough weapons, they don''t mind breaking in to see if the legendary island of death is really as terrible as the legend.


    "What I''m worried about now is whether Xiaowan has been brought into the island of death by them!" this is what Lu shaochu is most worried about right now. Thinking that there is no news from Su Xiangwan after three days, my heart is like being pricked by thousands of needles.


    Shangguan Yun tore a piece of rag from his shirt, wrapped up his wound again, and said to them, "we can''t control so much now. Even if there is a sea of knives and guns ahead, we will break through. If we really break into there late, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    If I hadn''t been injured and wasted so much time, I might have found someone by now.


    "Can your body hold up?"


    Nangong Yu looked at him. When he just pulled him to run, he obviously felt the tremor coming from his body.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being!"


    He hasn''t rescued Su Xiangwan yet. How could he fall down so easily.


    Patted him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu said, "if you can''t hold it, you have to say that since we come together, we must go back together!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t drunk your wedding wine yet. How can I make myself busy?"

 Chapter 616

    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Luo Luo, standing in front of the window, tightened her waist and naturally poured her body into Ling Yu''s arms, with a somewhat lazy tone.


    "There''s nothing in the company today, so I came back early. What''s up, little guy? Didn''t bother you!"


    Ling Yu hugged Lolo, buried his head in her hair, smelled the fragrance that belonged to her, and enjoyed it very much.


    Suddenly, he picked up Lolo and put it on the rocking chair in front of the window. He gently stroked her round belly and said happily on his face: "little guy, you should be obedient in your belly. Don''t always bully my wife if you have nothing, otherwise I can''t spare you when you come out!"


    The words fell. Maybe the child sensed what Ling Yu said and kicked several feet next to Luo Luo''s lower left stomach, as if protesting what Ling Yu had just said.


    Seeing Ling Yu''s interaction with the child, Luo Luo''s nose was sour, he tried to hold back his tears, smiled and said, "how can you be a father say that about your child? Be careful that he will ignore you when he is born!"


    "He dares!"


    If he dares to be naughty, we''ll see how he teaches her a good lesson.


    Looking at Ling Yu''s childlike character, Luo Luo smiled knowingly. If only they could do this all the time!


    "Brother Ling, you haven''t taken me out for a long time. Will you go out with me and my children now?"


    "Sorry, I ignored you and the children. I''ll try to spend more time with you and the children in the future, okay?"


    For Lolo, Ling Yu felt very guilty. She had been back for more than three months. She had always left her in the villa and didn''t spend much time with her and her children!


    But on the one hand is the grandfather who raised him and on the other is the woman he loves all his life. No matter which side, he doesn''t want them to be hurt.


    For such a long time, Lolo has been very considerate of his difficulties, and he has been busy for a while. If he can choose, he really prefers to be just an ordinary person. When he gets home from work on time every day, he can take her and her child''s hand and go outside after dinner. How happy it should be!


    Ling Yu took a coat for Lolo, put it on her, and took her hand to the garage.


    When the driver came over with the car key, Luo Luo took Ling Yu''s arm and said, "don''t drive, let''s just walk like this, shall we?"


    "OK, it''s all up to you!"


    Then Ling Yu said to the driver, "go back and have a rest first?"


    Lolo took her arm and walked slowly along the street. Looking at the scenery on the roadside, she felt bitter.


    "Brother Ling, is Grandpa better?"


    "Well, Grandpa''s face is much better than before these two days. I''m going to mention our marriage to him when Grandpa''s condition is stable!" if it weren''t for the sudden economic crisis in the company and grandpa''s heart attack, he would have taken her to the auditorium to get married.


    Thinking of getting married, Ling Yu suddenly stopped, looked at Lolo affectionately and said, "Lolo, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate tomorrow!" he always had an uneasy feeling, perhaps because they didn''t get the certificate and lacked a sense of security in their hearts.


    Looking at Ling Yu''s serious face, Luo Luo smiled and said, "are you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "Anyway, we have to get the certificate sooner or later. Besides, I just want to tie you firmly with me now, otherwise I will feel very uneasy¡°


    "I don''t mind when to get the certificate, but I think after all, grandpa is your only relative in the world. Don''t you really want to wait for Grandpa''s condition to be stable and let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate under his blessing?"


    In fact, her heart wants more than him, but she knows that if they don''t get his grandfather''s blessing, even if they get married, they won''t be happy.


    Ling Yu looked at Luo Luo''s clear eyes, thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell Grandpa about our marriage as soon as possible and let her decide as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Lean on Ling Yu and feel his heartbeat. Lolo really hopes that the time is set at this moment.


    *****


    An Xianer told her grandfather a few words, put on a long light green dress, tied up her black hair at will, picked up a satchel and straddled her body, completely dressed like a girl next door.


    After preparation, he went out of the village.


    "Lu Shao, take the officer first!"


    With a bang, a gun hit Nangong Yu''s leg, and the whole person knelt on one foot.


    "Shit, Fang Ling, this cheap woman, don''t let me leave here, otherwise I will cut you thousands of times!"


    After taking a look at the wound on his lower leg, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    When Lu Shao first saw that Nangong Yu was injured, he kept fighting with the other party and asked him, "how''s it going? Can you still go?"


    "Just a little injury!"


    Rising from the ground, Nangong Yu soon joined the battle.


    Looking at more and more people, Lu shaochu''s beautiful eyebrows are getting closer and closer. If this continues, they will die.


    "Nangong, you and Shangguan leave first. I''ll cover you!"


    "I won''t go! Didn''t we say to go together?"


    He knew very well that if they really left, with Lu shaochu''s strength, it would be impossible to escape under their eyes.


    If they have enough weapons, there is still a chance, but now they don''t have many bullets in their hands, but there are more and more people on the other side. This time, they are ruthless and want to solve them.


    "If we don''t go, none of us can go!"


    Lu shaochu shouted to Nangong Yu.


    Then I heard the other party shout, "don''t argue. None of you can go. I advise you to keep your head down. Maybe you can let you live!"


    "Vote for your mother!"


    Nangong Yu, hiding behind the big tree, said fiercely. Looking at the few bullets left in the gun and looking at the road ahead, he saw a large green branch less than two hundred meters away. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind and said to Lu shaochu, "I''ll call one, two or three later, and the three of us will run there. Maybe we can avoid their pursuit!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the woods not far in front of him, and then took a fancy to Guan Yun. He nodded to each other and said, "OK, that''s it! If we get separated, we''ll take the seat as we agreed before!"


    "No problem!"


    At the same time, the three people rolled out from behind the tree and shot at the people behind. Soon, they heard each other moaning.

 Chapter 617

    "Go..."


    Lu shaochu shouted at them and the three ran to the woods in front of them.


    "Boss, this is the forbidden area of the village of light. Shall we continue to chase?"


    One of the men in black asked the leading man.


    After all, this is the island of death. All of them are dangerous mechanisms. If you are not careful, your life will be hard to protect.


    The leading man stared at the direction where the three people went in, and a sneer came up at the corners of his lips. Maybe they didn''t know that after today, there would be no island of death in the world, only the God of death came.


    "The young Lord told me that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses!"


    With the leader''s order, soon more than ten or twenty people in black rushed inside.


    "What? They''re coming?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the gun in his hand and there was only one bullet left. Then he looked around. For now, only let him go out and lead away the other party''s people, can they ensure their safety.


    "When I lead them away, you''ll leave quickly. I''ll meet you later!"


    "No..."


    Before they finished, Lu shaochu shot the other party with a gun, and soon the people were led by him.


    But Lu shaochu has no bullets in his hands. For so many people, even if they run, they may not run better than others.


    "Shaochu..."


    Just as everyone was holding up their guns to aim at Lu shaochu, suddenly a shower of arrows shot at them.


    "Go..."


    An Xianer pulled Lu shaochu hard and soon came to Nangong Yu.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the green woman in front of him. His whole body was tight and looked at her with a defensive face.


    Then Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun''s eyes fell on the girl in front of them. Seeing that her dress was different from them, they could quickly conclude that the girl was not simple when they thought of her agile and dexterous skills.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?"


    Being stared at by three big men like this, an Xianer felt uncomfortable all over. Although she often cooperated with those ferocious men for the sake of the tribe, their momentum was much worse in front of these three people.


    "Who are you?"


    The three asked again in one voice.


    Looking at their expression, an xian''er rolled his eyes helplessly. He really didn''t know which one he was wrong to save them.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am to you. You just need to know that I saved you. You should thank me now!"


    "Why?"


    Nangong Yu looked at the girl in front of him and said angrily.


    A young girl who dares to talk to them like this is just talking big.


    "Why, just because I just saved you, should you have thanked me well?"


    "We didn''t ask you to save us. You have to mind your own business!"


    Looking at an xian''er coldly, Nangong Yu said displeased.


    "You..."


    "It''s really kind. There''s no good reward. I knew I wouldn''t save you!"


    An xian''er glared at Nangong Yu. Isn''t he a little handsome? Is it necessary to die like this and suffer like this?


    His eyes inadvertently took aim at Nangong Yu''s injured leg. An Xianer''s mouth evoked a beautiful suffocating smile and raised her jade foot to jump up.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of killing a pig immediately rang through the whole forest, while an Xianer stood aside like an innocent man, as if nothing had happened.


    Lu shaochu glanced, touched his brow and said, "Miss, my friend just wants to find out who you are. Why do you have to put such a heavy hand?"


    Turning his head and looking at Lu shaochu, an Xianer smiled and said, "I just want to tell him that we should learn to respect girls at least!"


    "Nangong, are you okay?"


    Shangguan Yun hurried forward to pick up Nangong Yu and said with great worry.


    "Woman, I tell you, either you kill me today, or when I go out, my Nangong Yu will revenge this foot!"


    "Are you Nangong Yu?"


    Suddenly an xian''er came to Nangong Yu and asked seriously.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, an Xianer turned to Lu shaochu and asked, "then you are Lu shaochu and shangguanyun, right?"


    "Do you know us?"


    Looking at her suspiciously, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Looking at their expressions, an xian''er knew that they were the people he was looking for. I didn''t expect that she would find them so soon.


    "I called you late. I didn''t expect you to be late friends."


    Ann xian''er was very happy. At first, she was worried that they couldn''t get out of the forest. Unexpectedly, they were weaker than she thought.


    "Where is the night?"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan called, Lu shaochu was very excited, grabbed an Xianer''s arm and said anxiously.


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s face was very scary, an Xianer said displeased: "you hurt me!"


    "Sorry, I''m too nervous! Can you tell me where I am now?"


    He rubbed his arm, which was caught by Lu shaochu, and said, "don''t worry, she''s fine! What we need to think about now is how to get rid of those annoying mosquitoes."


    The three men looked at a group of people in black not far away. Their faces sank. It seemed that they were really going to fight back.


    However, knowing that Su Xiangwan was fine, they were relieved. What they were most worried about was su Xiangwan''s safety.


    "You go first and I''ll hold them!"


    "How can you come? Take good care of yourself first!" she didn''t want to find someone to carry him back later. It was so much trouble.


    Besides, she has always been a person who doesn''t like too much trouble.


    After an Xianer reminded him, Shangguan Yun found that Lu shaochu had been shot twice. Looking at the wound above, it seems that he has been shot for some time.


    An xian''er looked at the man in black who was about to catch up and took out three balls from her backpack. Before they asked clearly, he only heard a bang, and there was smoke in front of them.


    Taking advantage of the dense smoke, an Xianer hurriedly took them to a safe place and said to them, "you take a rest here first, and I''ll deal with those people."


    "Hello, miss!"


    Suddenly, an xian''er stopped, turned to look at them, smiled and said, "my name is an xian''er, not miss!"


    Words fall, very angry left.


    "You are so brave that you dare to break into the forbidden area of our light village. Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to enter the light village at will?"

 Chapter 618

    Seeing that it was a masked girl, the leading man looked disdainful and said, "what village of light? Even if it was the territory of the Jade Emperor, we would still break into it. However, if you follow my brother, maybe I will consider letting you go. After all, you follow my brother, I am my woman!"


    When the words fell, the leading man laughed and looked at an xian''er''s chest with lustrous eyes, which made people feel very disgusting.


    Ann xian''er didn''t expect lanzifeng''s people to dare to talk to her like this. It seems that lanzifeng is ready to cancel cooperation with her. It seems that these people in front of him are not ordinary!


    I don''t know if what I did this time is right or wrong!


    He smiled and said, "since you are determined to come in and die, I can''t help it!"


    "Really? It''s not certain who will die first?"


    Then, the leading man raised his gun at an Xianer. Before he could shoot, an Xianer had already dodged and disappeared in front of them.


    Lu Shao came back with a pale face when he first saw an xian''er. He came forward and asked, "what happened?"


    "Let''s get out of here. They''re breaking in!"


    Then he took out a pistol from his body and handed it to Lu shaochu. He said, "take it. You''ll follow me later, otherwise, don''t say I did something wrong!"


    "Good!"


    "Yun, you hold Nangong, let''s go!"


    An Xianer took them all the way to the village carefully. At first, there was a gunshot in the back, but now they haven''t heard it.


    The three men looked at an Xianer walking in front and seriously flashed doubts. Seeing that she was not very old, they didn''t expect to have two children.


    "Lu Shao, do we really want to follow this woman all the time? Aren''t you afraid she lied to us?"


    After all, they are all gangsters and will be vigilant against strangers for the first time.


    How can Lu shaochu not know what Nangong Yu means, but they are almost injured now. Here is the boundary of the island of death. At the moment, they have no other choice but to follow her!


    Most importantly, she said that Su Xiangwan was in her village. No matter whether there was a trap or a conspiracy ahead, he must go and have a look.


    "Since she said Xiao Wan asked her to come to us, I believe she won''t lie to us!"


    "Don''t worry! I also believe she won''t lie to us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an xian''er''s voice was like a lark.


    "Fortunately, there are two eyes that are easier to use, otherwise I will be really wronged!"


    It''s a rare time to be kind and come out to find someone. Unexpectedly, someone said there was a plot. Just for them, she really can''t think of any interests for her.


    In addition to her good-looking faces, I really can''t see anything worth her shot!


    "It''s necessary for me to guard against people. Who knows if you were sent by Fang Ling!" when it comes to Fang Ling, Nangong Yu hates her teeth. When he leaves here, he will dig three feet to find her.


    An Xianer suddenly stopped, Mei Mou turned, looked at Nangong Yu and said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, you can leave by yourself. Anyway, I''ll take them both to night and finish the thing that he got rid of me, and I''m not dishonest!" I don''t understand why Su Xiangwan has such a bad friend. He can''t even tell right from wrong, He was so angry that he even compared her with that bad woman.


    "Miss an xian''er, my friend is just worried. He doesn''t mean to slander you!" Shangguan Yun''s gentle voice sounded, which made an xian''er look at this gentle man.


    Nangong Yu was about to open his mouth when Shangguan Yun interrupted him and swallowed those words back to his stomach.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be yelled by the dog!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yu shouted, "Hey, who do you say is a dog?"


    "Whoever is barking is the one!"


    With that, an xian''er walked to the entrance of the village with a smile, regardless of how ugly Nangong Yu''s face was.


    Lu shaochu kept looking around. At this time, he found that they had walked out of the dense forest since they didn''t know when. Now they saw a large green bamboo forest. When they walked forward, they saw a lot of rice and some vegetables and fruits.


    Along the way, Lu shaochu and the three were looked at by the people in the village with strange eyes. There was no friendliness in those eyes, but some were the eyes of the embankment.


    "Don''t worry, they have lived here since they were born, and the people in our village have never stepped out of here, so they are more or less unkind to the people outside!"


    An xian''er walked in front, looked at the people who were farming and explained with a smile.


    "Miss xian''er, do you live in seclusion here?"


    The careful Shangguan Yun had already found that the people here were dressed differently from the outside. He asked curiously.


    Shook his head, an xian''er looked at Shangguan Yun and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I was born here!"


    Looking at her, shangguanyun couldn''t help but show a beautiful shadow in his mind. A year has passed, and I don''t know how the little girl is doing now.


    "Well, you sit here first. I''ll ask someone to help you deal with the wound first and get you something to eat!"


    Thinking that they had stayed in the forest for so many days, they must be very hungry, so they were about to leave when they heard Lu shaochu shout her out.


    "Miss ANN, we''re fine, but will you take us to see the little evening first¡°


    What I want to see most now is Su Xiangwan. I don''t know if she is doing well after being separated for so many days!


    An xian''er turned and looked at them, touched his eyebrows and said, "do you want to be seen by night like this?"


    Pointing to the clotted wounds on their bodies, he picked Xiumei.


    After an Xianer''s reminding, Lu shaochu felt the pain from the wound.


    The three men looked down at their injuries. All the way, they were trying to find ways to avoid the pursuit of those people. They had forgotten the pain.


    "Then trouble Miss Ann!"


    "Then you do it first. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    After a while, an Xianer pulled a white haired old man in and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, hurry up!"


    "Oh, you girl, don''t pull. Grandpa can go by himself!"


    Anxin was dragged by his granddaughter and finally came to the living room.


    "They are the people who are looking for in the evening. Please help them deal with their wounds first, and I''ll go to look for them in the evening!"


    "Girl, won''t you help together?"


    Looking at her granddaughter who was about to leave, Anxin quickly stopped her.


    An xian''er turned his head and looked at them. There was a red glow on his face and said, "Grandpa, they are all men. You''d better come by yourself!"

 Chapter 619

    "Xian''er, you''re back. I heard them say that shaochu they''re back, aren''t they?"


    As soon as an Xianer came out, he saw Su Xiangwan hurried out of the room.


    The news is really well-informed. I originally wanted to tease her. It seems that there is no need to say that someone has told her before her.


    "They''re fine. They''re just a little hurt. Grandpa is there to help them with medicine. I''ll take you there!"


    "Thank you!"


    Now in her heart, she really didn''t know how to express her gratitude except to say thank you.


    "Your injury is basically nothing serious. You''ll be fine after a good rest. I''ll ask xian''er to help you find some herbs to float up later!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Shangguan Yun put on his clothes and smiled at Anxin.


    "You help him first!"


    Anxin is preparing to help Lu shaochu. When he sees it, he hears him looking at Nangong Yu.


    Slightly stunned, he nodded and began to help Nangong Yu check the wound on his foot.


    When seeing Nangong Yu''s bloody wound, Anxin couldn''t help looking at them more, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been sitting on the ground with his legs in his arms and wailing loudly.


    But he just didn''t say a word and silently watched Anxin deal with his wound.


    The beads of sweat as big as soybeans kept falling, but there was no pit from beginning to end. How much patience is needed.


    "Call out if you want to!"


    "It''s all right, I can''t help it!"


    Nangong Yu clenched his teeth tightly and grabbed the chair tightly with both hands. After about half an hour, he heard Anxin say, "OK!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Let me show you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lu shaochu slowly took off his coat and saw that he had been shot in his left shoulder. Anxin looked at the wound and said, "your fate is great. If you move forward, even Hua Tuo can''t do anything!"


    Shangguan Yun came forward and looked at Lu shaochu''s wound with a light frown. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know that he was so badly hurt.


    "But I can''t finish it alone. I''ll call xian''er to help me!"


    "Uncle, I can help you!"


    Anxin looked at Shangguan Yun and said, "are you also a doctor?"


    "I have studied medical care before. I still know some simple things!"


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Shangguan Yun saw that the old man''s medical skills were also good, so he didn''t say his identity as a doctor.


    "You can bear it. It may hurt a lot, because the anesthetics in the family have just run out. You can bear it!"


    "Nothing, I can!"


    If we don''t take out the bullet from his body as soon as possible, if we delay, he will certainly bleed and die.


    "Shaochu, where did you get hurt?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came to the door, he saw Anxin holding a scalpel and preparing to take the bullet.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu shaochu looked up and saw Su Xiangwan. He didn''t know when he had come to him and looked at himself with tears.


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan standing in front of him intact, the heart of worrying for several days can finally be put down.


    "If you have anything to say later, deal with the wound first!"


    Shangguan Yun, who stood by, said with a smile when he saw that Su Xiangwan was fine.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan found that not only Lu shaochu was injured, but also Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun were injured. He thought that they would become like this because of themselves, and his tears were even worse.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan crying so sad, Lu shaochu stood up painfully, hugged her tightly in his arms and said painfully, "don''t cry, don''t we all stand here well?"


    Not to mention good, Su Xiangwan''s tears were like broken pearls.


    "Well, don''t cry. We''re all just a little hurt. It''s no big deal!"


    Nangong Yu, sitting on one side, looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been crying all the time, and comforted him painfully.


    "Girl, if you cry again, you''ll really die!"


    Standing aside, Anxin frowned and said angrily.,


    The man stood well in front of her. Did he die? Did he cry so sad?


    "Sorry!"


    Su Xiangwan realized that he was still lying in Lu shaochu''s arms. No wonder grandpa an was angry.


    Reach out and gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and say softly, "you go out and wait for me for a while, I''ll come out right away!"


    "Evening, you accompany me to help them tidy up their room!"


    If an Xianer doesn''t take Su Xiangwan away, his grandfather will certainly order him to drive away.


    Seeing that an Xianer kept pulling himself out, Su Xiangwan took a deep look at Lu shaochu, and obediently followed an Xianer away.


    Nangong Yu, sitting on one side, looked at Su Xiangwan''s figure leaving, and a wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It turned out that the man had been deeply rooted in her heart. Her eyes had not left Lu shaochu since she came in.


    "Let''s start!"


    Seeing that they had left, shangguanyun said to peace of mind.


    "Xian''er, why are you so anxious to pull me out? I haven''t had time to ask elder brother Shangguan and Nangong about their injuries?"


    As soon as he came out, Su xiangnight couldn''t help complaining to an Xianer that he was just too worried about Lu shaochu''s injury and hadn''t had time to ask how their injury was.


    "Don''t worry! They''ll be fine with grandpa! The most important thing for me now is to help them prepare meals. Look at them, I''m afraid they haven''t eaten enough for many days!"


    After an Xianer''s reminder, Su Xiangwan thought that they had stayed in the forest for so many days and had not had a good meal.


    "Let''s go and sit together!"


    Then they went to the kitchen together.


    "Well, you''ll have a good cultivation here for a few days. Don''t take vigorous exercise!"


    Anxin told them and packed his things.


    "Thank you, uncle. What''s your name, please?"


    Lu shaochu slowly put on his clothes, stood up, looked at Anxin and asked politely.


    "If you don''t dislike it, follow them and call me Grandpa an!"


    Their village hasn''t been so busy for many years. It seems that the village is doomed to be in peace these days.


    "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Wan these days. If you need any help, just ask!"


    "We met naturally. No outsiders have come into our village for more than 20 years!"


    Maybe all this is providence!


    Pack up your things. Anxin said to them, "you take a rest here first. I''ll go and see if your room is ready?"


    When Anxin left for a while, he soon saw a familiar figure appear in front of them.

 Chapter 620

    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Lin Xi''er came in, he saw Lu shaochu''s whole body emitting a strong cold, and his dark eyes stared at her.


    Nangong Yu hasn''t seen Lin Xier and doesn''t know Lin Xier''s identity.


    Seeing the hostility emanating from Lu shaochu, Lin Xier knows that they already know that she cheated Su Xiangwan into getting on board.


    "I didn''t mean any harm. I asked me to come and take you to your room to have a rest later!"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    In his eyes, Lin Xier''s credibility has long been negative!


    Linxi''er knew that Lu shaochu was resentful about what hurt Su Xiangwan that year. She didn''t blame him. She was even glad that Lu shaochu saved Su Xiangwan, otherwise her sin would be deeper.


    "I know you are hostile to me, but please believe me. This time I really want to help wanwan. The previous things, no matter who is right or wrong, are no longer important. Now the important thing is to take wanwan away from here because she is pregnant!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu stepped forward and tightly clasped Lin Xier''s chin. He didn''t believe what she said at all.


    Lin Xi''er felt as if his chin was about to be crushed. From Lu shaochu''s eyes, she didn''t believe what she said.


    "Shaochu, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiangwan, who was cooking in the kitchen, heard an Xianer say that Lin Xier would ask them to have a rest. He was worried that they would be bad for Lin Xier. He hurried over and saw the scene as soon as he got to the door.


    Seeing Su Xiang coming late, Lu shaochu suddenly pushed Lin Xi''er and fell to the ground.


    "Hee hee..."


    Su Xiangwan rushed to Lin Xier and helped her up. He looked at her with concern. If he came late, he really couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing that she was really all right, Su Xiangwan turned to Lu shaochu and said, "shaochu, how can you treat Xi Xi like this?"


    "Xiao Wan, don''t be deceived by her appearance. If I hadn''t felt it in time, you would have..."


    "Shaochu, I don''t care what Xixi did to me before. Now it''s over and even! This time, if Xixi didn''t appear in time to save me, how could I still stand in front of you!"


    Pulling Lin Xi''er, Su Xiangwan simply told them what had happened before. If she didn''t want them to misunderstand Lin Xi''er, she wanted to forget that day all her life.


    "Evening, stop talking! I owe you all this!"


    Lin Xier knew it was a nightmare in Su Xiangwan''s heart. She didn''t want her to tear away the scar because of herself.


    "You don''t owe me. If you hadn''t been used by others, things wouldn''t be like this!"


    Lu shaochu looked at them like this and knew what he said. Su Xiangwan wouldn''t listen. As long as she wouldn''t do anything to hurt Su Xiangwan, he could look at her face and not investigate.


    "Well, now that the matter has been explained clearly, it''s all right!"


    Shangguanyun stood up at the right time and fought against them.


    "I''ll see if xian''er''s meal is ready. Take them to their room!"


    Lin Xier knew that they didn''t want to see her, so he left wisely.


    Seeing her leave, Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said with great worry: "Xiao Wan, Lin Xier is not as simple as you think. Don''t trust her too much!"


    "Shaochu, what I just said doesn''t mean to speak for Xixi. What I said is the truth. I know you are worried about me, but you really have to believe me. Xixi really didn''t want to hurt me!


    ¡±


    If Lin Xier had a bad idea about her before, but now Lin Xier definitely didn''t. She can clearly feel that she has always been with her in a confessional state of mind.


    Although she didn''t know what she had done to her at the beginning, when Fang Ling showed her the video, she had nothing in her heart except hate and self blame.


    "As long as she doesn''t do anything to you, I can act as if nothing has happened!"


    This was also the biggest concession he made to her. Lu shaochu was distressed by shangsu''s grateful eyes.


    She is always so simple and kind. I hope Lin Xier doesn''t personally destroy her image in Su Xiangwan''s heart.


    Su Xiangwan knew that it was the biggest concession made by Lu shaochu. He nodded and said to them, "I''ll take you to your room!"


    "Xian''er, these people you saved are not simple people. You have offended LAN Zifeng to save them. That guy is not a good annoyer. Have you figured out a way to deal with it?"


    In the room, Anxin sat on the desk and looked at an Xianer, who had been busy, and asked.


    Stop what he was doing, an Xianer went to his grandfather and sat down. He leaned his cerebellar bag melon against his grandfather''s shoulder and said faintly, "those who should come will always come. In a few days, you will leave here with your people and go to the place I found before?"


    "What about you?"


    Looking at his granddaughter, Anxin asked.


    "Don''t worry about me. I secretly touched their palms yesterday. As long as I follow them, I will be able to get through the robbery safely. When I get out of danger safely, xian''er will go to you!"


    "Really?"


    Anxin asked incredulously.


    "When did grandpa lose confidence in xian''er?"


    An Xianer raised her eyebrows and looked at her grandfather. She had always been the best in his grandfather''s heart.


    "Grandpa doesn''t believe you. Grandpa loves you. A girl of your age should be carefree, but grandpa let you carry the mission of the whole family!"


    Shook his head, an Xianer sucked his nose and said, "Xianer doesn''t feel bitter. Although Xianer doesn''t know why you must hide in such a place, Xianer knows that you must have your reason. As long as you are good, Xianer won''t feel tired!"


    "Grandpa modified this necklace. You wear it around your neck. Remember, you can''t let this necklace leave your body at any time, you know?"


    Anxin took out a pigeon egg necklace from a wooden box and handed it to anxian''er. After telling her a few words, she told her to leave.


    After sorting out her emotions, an Xianer soon recovered her friendly and peaceful smile. Over the years, she has learned how to protect herself.


    Although she didn''t know grandpa''s intention, she firmly believed that grandpa was for her good.

 Chapter 621

    Lujia, City C


    "Have you found Xiangwan and shaochu?"


    Liu Yue stood in the corridor of the hospital and saw her husband appear in front of her with a mobile phone. She hurried forward and asked.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not children anymore. They''ll be fine!"


    Lu Zhiqian put his mobile phone in his pocket and took Liu Yue in his arms, comforting him.


    "Yes, godmother, brother is no longer a child. Maybe something has been delayed!"


    Yuan Xinrui stood aside and said softly.


    "How could I not worry! Shaochu just said that he would go abroad and there was no news. Then he disappeared late and grandma was rescued in the hospital. How could I not be in a hurry?"


    Liu Yue has completely lost her strong woman posture at the moment. There is only one mother''s worry about her children and her daughter-in-law''s worry about her mother-in-law.


    "Well, you''re here to stay with mom. I''m trying to find a way to contact them and see if there''s any news about shaochu." after that, Lu Zhiqian turned his head and opened his mouth to Yuan Xinrui: "Xiaorui, you''re here with your godmother. I''ll let others deal with things in the company temporarily!"


    "Don''t worry! Godfather, I''ll take good care of godmother!"


    Nodded at her, and Lu Zhiqian turned and left.


    "Godmother, I''ll help you to one side and sit down first!"


    "Xiao Rui, it''s good to have you with me, otherwise I don''t even have a speaker!"


    Sitting on the bench in the corridor, Liu Yue took yuan Xinrui''s hand and said.


    Liu Yue smiled and said, "godmother, do you still need to be so polite with me?"


    After patting her hand, Liu Yue''s eyes fell on the light above the operating room opposite.


    Seeing Liu Yue''s worried look on her face, Yuan Xinrui flashed a sharp light at the bottom of her eyes and soon passed away.


    ******


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan came into the room with the herbal medicine given to her by an Xianer. He saw Lu shaochu sitting at the table talking to Shangguan Yun.


    When Lu shaochu and shangguanyun heard the noise, they raised their heads and saw Su Xiangwan standing at the door and looking at them.


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    Seeing that they should stop talking because of their arrival, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt as if he had come at the wrong time.


    "No, just after dinner, I had a casual chat with shaochu!" Shangguan Yun stood up, his eyes fell on the herbs in her hand, smiled and said, "then you can change shaochu''s dressing first! I suddenly have something to ask grandpa an. Let''s go first!"


    Su Xiangwan saw that Shangguan Yun was about to leave. He hurried to her front and asked, "brother Shangguan, is your injury better?"


    She wanted to ask at dinner before. Because so many people were there, she didn''t speak.


    After looking at Lu shaochu, he smiled and said, "are you scared silly? Have you forgotten that brother Shangguan is also a doctor?"


    "I know, but I heard xian''er say that you were all badly hurt. I''m really worried!" especially when she watched them pretend to be all right in front of herself.


    Because she knew in her heart that they just didn''t want to make her sad.


    "Did I say I was badly hurt and you would come and take care of me?"


    Looking at her, Shangguan Yun asked with a smile.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    With a wave of his palm, Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan into his arms and said overbearing.


    He shrugged at Su Xiangwan and said, "look, the whole room is sour. Do you think my injury will recover faster in this environment?"


    It''s good not to die!


    With that, Shangguan Yun left with a smile.


    "Why did you stand up? You still have..."


    "Well..."


    Su Xiangwan''s lips were blocked before he finished talking. God knows how much he missed her these days. Lu shaochu kissed her gently and domineering, turning all his thoughts these days into silent kisses


    Feeling Lu shaochu''s affection, Su Xiangwan involuntarily catered to him and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    Until Su Xiangwan was out of breath, Lu shaochu reluctantly let go of her. Looking at her red face, the corners of her lips aroused a smile, and couldn''t help pecking her lips again.


    "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough recently!"


    Su xiangnight was said by him. His bloody little face, which was already red, is even more red now.


    "All hurt, still not serious!" Su Xiangwan stared at him and said angrily.


    "Wife, this is accusing you of not being satisfied with your husband during this period of time, isn''t it?" before Su Xiangwan spoke, Lu shaochu said again: "when you go back, I promise I will make you 100 satisfied until you beg for mercy!"


    The body trembled slightly. It was because he had just teased her that her body had a reaction. Now he said that her body was very frustrated.


    Feeling something wrong with her, the corners of Lu shaochu''s evil spirit''s mouth are full of smiles. Her wife is really so cute. Every time she is gently stirred, people''s nerves all over the body can be tightened.


    "Wife, do you know how beautiful you look?"


    "If you do this again, I''ll go to Grandpa an to help you apply medicine!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan pretended to go outside the door.


    Lu shaochu hurriedly grabbed her. He had been married for so long. He was still so sensitive to those things.


    "Grandpa an is old. If you accidentally bleed your husband''s wound, don''t you have to wait a few more days?"


    "You..."


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Is this man really Lu shaochu she knows? Or men will become so shameless once they think of that kind of thing.


    "Well, don''t tease you! Your husband, I don''t have the energy even if I think about it now. We have to find a way to get out of here!"


    The most important thing now is to get out of here quickly, otherwise those people will kill the people here.


    "Yes! When I came out, I only told my mother to play for two days. Now five days have passed. The people at home must be worried to death!"


    It was hard for her to think of the people in her family because they were desperate.


    Lu shaochu knew that she was holding these things on herself again. He couldn''t help reaching out and scraping gently on the tip of her nose. He said, "fool, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself!" it''s really his fault.


    "Anyway, it all started with me. Now it not only involves you, but also implicates Nangong and elder brother Shangguan. Now I just hope God bless us to leave here safely." let all end at this moment.


    Lu shaochu looked at the people in his arms and was very distressed. Didn''t she know that even if they didn''t do anything to each other, the woman would be in trouble with her.

 Chapter 622

    Nangong Yu has a serious foot injury. Anxin especially emphasizes that he should not walk around at will. In addition, they are not completely out of danger now. They can only obediently lie in bed.


    "Arrogant, I''ll change your dressing!"


    As soon as an Xianer came in, he said to Nangong Yu lying in bed.


    Grandpa really told her not to go so close to the man every day, but he asked her to come and change his dressing with him, and he didn''t worry about his granddaughter being eaten by others.


    "You come in white, and people who don''t know think it''s a female ghost floating in from where?"


    Today''s an Xianer changed into their clothes here, still the same as before. She covered her face with a veil and wrapped her hair with a piece of white gauze. Out of her dark eyes, she couldn''t see anything.


    An xian''er glared at him, ignored him, went directly to the bed, sat down, put the medicine basin in his hand aside, and skillfully helped him untie the gauze.


    Glancing at his wound, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and poured all the herbs on his wound. Suddenly, there was a cry of tearing heart and lungs in the room.


    Ah


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s pain, the sweat oozing from his forehead vomited at him and said, "sorry, I seem to put more, but don''t worry, these are the powder to saprophytic muscle. Although there is more, the effect must be very good. I used to put it like this for SERT!"


    Before Nangong Yu spoke, he heard an Xianer say, "but SERT is a wolf dog. When I put this medicine on him, he just shouted a few words. I thought he was saying thank you to me?"


    "Woman, you did it on purpose!"


    Nangong Yu bit his teeth and shouted at an xian''er.


    "What happened?"


    When shangguanyun and Anxin came into the room, they saw Nangong Yu''s handsome face distorted because of pain.


    "I just saw some rotten meat on his wound, so I added some medicine powder to remove rotten muscle to him. If I accidentally sprinkled some more, he was like this!" an Xianer said with great guilt.


    Hearing his granddaughter say this, he stepped forward and opened Nangong Yu''s pants. When he saw the powder on it, his face sank. He picked up the plate on one side and quickly scraped off the excess powder on him. Then he took out a green bottle from his body and dropped something like essential oil on the affected area. Soon, the burning sensation on his legs was reduced a lot.


    Ann xian''er knew that grandpa was angry and stood aside with his head down. The atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "Much better!"


    Looking up at an xian''er standing by, Nangong Yu glared at her.


    This woman is too cruel. He must tell wanwan to stay away from this woman.


    After bandaging, Anxin told Nangong Yu a few words, stood up and said to an Xianer, "come with me!"


    Raised his head and looked at Shangguan Yun standing aside. An xian''er bit his lower lip and obediently followed him out.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as they left, Shangguan Yun sat in front of Nangong Yu with a chair and asked.


    "As you can see, this woman is so cruel that she almost didn''t want my leg!"


    "But xian''er doesn''t look like the kind of person who makes trouble. Did you say something ugly about her?"


    We spent some time together. On the surface, Nangong Yu seemed very cold, but in fact, there was still a childish spirit in his bones. Since the first time he met with an Xianer, they seemed to be on the bar. It seemed that neither of them looked good to anyone.


    "I mean, she''s wearing white clothes. People who don''t know think there''s a female ghost floating here!"


    Nangong Yu''s words are justifiable. He doesn''t seem to think he''s wrong.


    "Er..."


    After hearing Nangong Yu''s words, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help but help his forehead. Which girl would like a man to say that she looks like a female ghost!


    "Nangong, I''m really curious. Do you talk to Xiangwan like that?"


    "Of course not. If I say so late, what will she say about me?"


    Speaking of Su Xiangwan, Nangong Yu''s eyes were smiling.


    Shangguanyun chatted with him for a while and went back to his room.


    As soon as he came out, he saw an xian''er sitting on the swing under a big tree, his eyes drooping, as if thinking about something.


    "Miss xian''er, are you okay?"


    Raised his head and saw that it was Shangguan Yun, smiled and said, "is your friend okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    Hearing that Shangguan Yun said it was okay, he nodded and said thoughtfully, "since it''s okay, I''ll go first!"


    She got up from the swing. Now she just wanted to stay away from him so that she wouldn''t be scolded by her grandfather later.


    "Miss xian''er..."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, shangguanyun hurriedly shouted to her.


    "What''s up?"


    An xian''er heard Shangguan Yun call her, stopped and turned to look at him.


    In front of her, Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "well, I want to ask, if we want to leave here now, do you have a way to avoid those killers?"


    Because they know that Fang Ling''s people are all in ambush outside the village. As long as they go out now, they will be dead.


    "No!"


    The only way has been blocked by lanzifeng. The only thing they can do now is to wait.


    Looking at Shangguan Yun whose face was not very good, an Xianer continued: "don''t worry now. Our only way now is to wait. When your injury is better, we will naturally have a chance to leave here!"


    "But if we stay here, it will bring trouble to your people!"


    This is what he and Lu shaochu are worried about today.


    Ann xian''er was very pleased to hear that what they thought at this time was the comfort of their people.


    "Don''t worry! They''ll be fine. Tell your friends and let them heal at ease. They won''t come in for a while and a half!"


    "Then excuse me!"


    Seeing an xian''er''s face without any worry, maybe they will be fine as she said.


    "I haven''t told you about her pregnancy yet!"


    After taking a few steps, an Xianer suddenly stopped and looked back at Shangguan Yun.


    "You mean late pregnancy?"


    Shangguan Yun couldn''t believe it. His expression at the moment was like that in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Well, and she''s still pregnant with twins. She''s in poor health. She shouldn''t run around the mountain with you, otherwise it will be very dangerous!"


    That''s why she hasn''t been out looking for LAN Zifeng.


    With her ability, it is impossible to take so many people under LAN Zifeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 623

    "Young master, we have been outside for nearly five days. They still haven''t come out. Do you want to continue?"


    A man in black has one knee on the face of a young man. The man has a pair of dark blue eyes, a tall nose, a knife cut face with a trace of ruthlessness. His fingers are gently beating on the side table with a faint smile on his face. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    "Keep watching. I want to see how many days an Xianer can last!"


    The corners of the man''s mouth evoked a evil smile. Since they want to play, he will accompany them to the end.


    "Young master, do you think what the woman said is true? According to the results of my investigation, Fang Ling was malicious and ruthless. At first, she framed a girl named Su Xiangwan one after another, and then she was sent to the" night "by a mysterious man At first, I thought this woman would live and die there, but I didn''t expect that in less than half a month, she went next to a man named Xu ye, step by step, and it took only a year. "


    He took a sip of coffee and said, "this woman knows it''s not easy at first sight. I think she dares to play tricks in front of me. If she finds something different, she will be thrown directly into the ice lake."


    "Yes!"


    I want to use his hand to get rid of my heart. It seems that this woman is really blind.


    The man in black looked at the bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his young master''s mouth and couldn''t help mourning for the woman for a second. Who''s not easy to provoke, even provoked their young master.


    He has been in the village for four or five days, and the injuries of several people have basically improved. These days, the village is as calm as before. Lu shaochu found something wrong when he got up early this morning.


    Just about to go out and see what the reason was, Shangguan Yun and Nangong Yu didn''t know what to say and just came from the other side.


    "Shaochu, did you also find something wrong?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The three men went to one side of the stone table and sat down. They heard Nangong Yu say, "my wound was itchy this morning. I was going to Grandpa an''s room to get his medicine. I knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t see him open the door. Then I pushed the door in and found that he was not in the room at all, and all the clothes inside were gone!"


    "Not only grandpa an, I also went to the other villagers'' houses and found that other village names disappeared out of thin air!"


    When shangguanyun said this, even he didn''t believe what he said, but the facts were in front of him, even if he didn''t believe it.


    Lu shaochu listened to their words and frowned. It seems that they have planned for a long time. Otherwise, there will be some movement when so many people in a village leave, but if they can leave without their knowledge, it proves that there was something wrong with their meal last night.


    Obviously, Ann xian''er didn''t want them to know where they had gone.


    "Forget it, since they are a family living in seclusion here, and now they migrate as a whole because they saved us, no matter how things start because of us, it''s better to go!" if so many people in the village are hurt because of them, his heart will not go away.


    Originally, Nangong Yu wanted to say something, but when he heard Lu shaochu say so, he nodded. Although they were fooling around on the road, they were not the kind of people who didn''t show any human kindness.


    "Nangong, your foot injury hasn''t completely healed. You stay and take care of Xiao Wan. Yun and I go to the periphery of the village and look around to understand the route here."


    "Good!"


    At the moment, what they are most worried about is that all the people in the light village have left, and they don''t know whether the external array has also withdrawn with them.


    Leng Yichen searched the island with more than a dozen brothers for many days, but there was no trace of Lu shaochu. Until yesterday, he found many people in black lying in ambush here, as if waiting for something.


    "Keep quiet, or I''ll shoot you!"


    The man in black was tightly covered by Ah Da. When he heard Leng Yichen''s words, he nodded.


    "What are you all doing here?"


    He took his brothers around the neighborhood for more than a day and found that these people basically surrounded the inside. If he guessed correctly, Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan should be inside, but they seemed to be afraid of the inside, so they didn''t disturb them all the time.


    "I don''t know. We''re just ordered to squat here!"


    The man in black looked at Leng Yichen and said carefully.


    "Say, are you rounding up a man and a woman? If you dare to hide something, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!"


    Put the gun against the man in black''s forehead, and he was cold and murderous.


    The man in black was frightened by the killing intention in Shangguan Yun''s eyes and said shivering: "I only know that three men and two women broke into the island of death in front of us. The top just told us not to let anyone out of it."


    "Who''s on top of you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a gunshot, and the man in black fell in front of them.


    Only heard the sound of gunfire, Leng Yichen rolled from the ground and quickly avoided the other party''s attack.


    "Leng Shao, Lu Shao must be inside. Why don''t we rush in!"


    A Da said to Leng Yichen while firing a gun.


    "Go!"


    At the moment, their only way out is to rush into the so-called island of death. If they detour back to the forest, they have no chance of winning.


    Everyone received Leng Yichen''s order and soon fought against the man in black squatting in front.


    "Leng Shao, I''ll cover you. Let''s go!"


    ADA looked at the people in black who kept gathering here and shouted to Leng Yichen.


    Judging from the skill and shooting skills of these people in black, these people are first-class killers who have been specially trained. They are no worse than them. Fortunately, these brothers he brought are killers who have been strictly trained. Otherwise, let alone save people, I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves.


    "No, let''s go! Let''s go together!" Leng Yichen shouted when he saw that two brothers had fallen in a pool of blood.


    "What sound?"


    An xian''er sent all the people out and was about to return to the village when he heard a faint gunshot outside the village.


    "It seems to come from us!"


    A man pointed to the southwest and said to an Xianer.


    Along the direction of the man''s fingers, an xian''er''s face changed slightly and shouted in his heart. It wouldn''t be Lu shaochu. They found that the people in the village were gone and left with them!

 Chapter 624

    "Ah San, ah Si, you two go back to the village first to see if my friends are still in the village. If not, send us a signal immediately. Ah Liu and I will go there and have a look!"


    After the command, an Xianer took out a pistol from her body and ran quickly in the direction of the gunshot with the other men.


    When an Xianer arrived and found it wasn''t Lu shaochu, she took a sigh of relief, waved to the people behind them, and motioned them not to act rashly for the time being. After all, she didn''t know who the other party was. If LAN Zifeng made a bitter meat trick, they would be in danger.


    An Xianer took several other young men to hide in the bushes. Feng Mou kept drifting with Leng Yichen''s action.


    "Less cold, be careful!"


    With a bang, a DA was shot in the chest and fell into Leng Yichen''s arms.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of his chest, Leng Yichen was pale and shouted, "Ah Da, hold on!"


    "Cold little, no... don''t... don''t care about me, come on... Let''s go!"


    A Da looked at Leng Yichen, his voice getting smaller and smaller, but his hands just grabbed his clothes.


    "ADA, hold on!"


    Leng Yichen picked up ADA and ran forward desperately.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as several people got rid of the pursuit of those people, they saw an Xianer with a man pointing a gun at them.


    An xian''er took a look at the injured ADA. If she didn''t treat him, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    Leng Yichen looked up and down at an xian''er, and thought of what the man in black had just said. Perhaps the woman knew that shaochu and wanwan were not necessarily the same.


    "Don''t be nervous. We just came here to find my friends. We just heard people outside say they came in here. There''s no malice!"


    "Looking for someone? How can you prove that you are not sent by LAN Zifeng?"


    LAN Zifeng''s insidious means are fierce. He can''t sacrifice others to win others'' sympathy just now. She can''t lead wolves into the house because she is soft hearted.


    "My friends are Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan. You tell them that Leng Yichen came to see them, and they will naturally come out to see me! Then you will know whether I am sent by LAN Zifeng."


    At the moment, he just hopes that she can believe his words and ask people to go to Lu shaochu as soon as possible to prove that his words are true.


    An xian''er said a few words to a man behind him. The man looked at Leng Yichen, nodded to her and ran inside quickly.


    "Morning..."


    After a few minutes, Lu shaochu and Shangguan Yun ran over. When they saw Ah Da lying on the ground, their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Lu Shao..."


    When the man in black standing by saw that the visitor was Lu shaochu, a touch of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Not long after you left, I asked ADA to take some brothers with you, but they found that your locator disappeared near the island. We were worried about your accident, so we came together!"


    Fortunately, ADA was allowed to follow, otherwise things would be in trouble.


    "Hard work!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu said faintly.


    "Ah Da''s injury is very dangerous. He needs an operation to take out the bullet immediately, otherwise his life is in danger!"


    Shangguan Yun, squatting on the ground for a Da''s inspection, raised his head and said to them.


    "Just..."


    Hearing shangguanyun''s words, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy, because there were no medical devices in the village of light, and the part of a Dazhong''s gun was in the chest. Even in City C, this kind of operation was not 100% successful.


    "Young master..."


    "Ah Da, you can''t do anything without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    Lu shaochu grabbed his hand and said in a low voice.


    Lu shaochu smiled helplessly and said, "Ah Da, I''m afraid I can''t listen to the young master this time. Now I see you''re okay, I''ll... Let go... Rest assured!"


    "Ah Da..."


    His hands hit the ground heavily, and he spent twelve years in life and death. Although he was very strict with them at ordinary times, they were all his best brothers in his heart.


    "Xian''er, something happened to the patriarch!"


    Ah Er ran panting and shouted to an xian''er.


    An xian''er only felt a click in his heart, walked to ah ER in three steps and two steps, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lanzifeng caught all our people, and uncle long came back alone!"


    After hearing ah er''s words, an xian''er staggered back a few steps, his face was pale, and his mouth kept whispering.


    It''s impossible. There must be a mistake. No one knows about the secret road except them. Besides, she personally sent grandpa out, and she sealed the stone gate. How did lanzifeng know!


    "Xian''er, don''t worry. Let''s go back and have a look first!"


    Shangguanyun stepped forward and comforted.


    As soon as the voice fell, an Xianer''s figure left the original place.


    Everyone looked at each other and hurried up.


    "Uncle long, tell me what happened?"


    An xian''er grabbed the hand of the man named uncle long and said anxiously.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. We walked less than a mile along the secret road and saw lanzifeng with more than a dozen people waiting to stop us. They caught the old clan leader without saying a word. If the others refused, they..."


    "How are you?"


    Looking at Uncle long crying like a tearful man, an Xianer was even more worried.


    "Those unscrupulous people will kill all our people!"


    "All dead?"


    With a puff, an Xianer sat down on the ground with a dead face. Unexpectedly, she spent three years digging out the way for the people to survive, and finally became their burial place.


    "How could this happen?"


    "How could this happen?"


    More than 40 people in the village of light, large and small, were all destroyed in her hands. The cry for help of uncle and aunt and the cry of children seemed to be in her ear, and the sound shook her heart.


    "Xian''er, you must hold on! Grandpa is still in their hands. We must quickly find a way to save grandpa!"


    "Yes, I want to save grandpa!"


    Staggering up from the ground, looking at Long Yi sitting in his seat, he asked, "since lanzifeng let you back, he must have told you what conditions he wants to let Grandpa go?"


    Long Yi raised his head, looked at an xian''er''s cold eyes and said, "he asked me to tell you to exchange the blue tears in your hands!"


    "Blue tears?"


    "I don''t know what blue tears are. Where can I find it for him?"


    A thing that doesn''t exist at all. Where does she go to find it for him? Without that thing, how can she save grandpa! "

 Chapter 625

    After hearing Long Yi''s words, Lu shaochu and others couldn''t help frowning. Looking at an xian''er''s expression, they didn''t seem to know this thing.


    "Uncle long, do you know what this blue tear is?"


    "I''m not very clear. When the last patriarch was still alive, I heard him once say that blue tears is one of the keys to open a secret room. As long as anyone collects all the key fragments, he can open the secret room. As for what''s inside, I don''t know!"


    Moreover, when he was young, he often pestered the old patriarch to tell them stories, that is, he heard about blue tears that time. As for others, no one knew at all.


    "According to your meaning, there is more than one blue tear?"


    Lu shaochu stared at Long Yi closely. A pair of sharp eyes looked at him closely. Long Yi sitting in his seat felt a cold chill and moved back.


    "I don''t know very well. At that time, I was young and couldn''t remember many things clearly!"


    Feeling that his eyes were dodging, Lu shaochu was sure that the accident in the village of light had something to do with this man.


    But without conclusive evidence, even if he told her, she might not believe him.


    An xian''er raised his head and just looked at Lu shaochu. He glanced at Long Yi sitting aside and said, "Uncle long, I''ll let ah Er take you to bandage your wound!"


    "Good!"


    "Xian''er, you must think about it and see if the patriarch has given any tips. After all, those people are murderous demons!"


    Long Yi, who had taken two steps, suddenly turned back and said to an xian''er.


    "I will!"


    With the dragons leaving one by one, an Xianer asked Lu shaochu, "did you find anything?"


    After spending a few days with them, an Xianer knew that the men in front of him were not simple, especially Lu shaochu. His mind was deep. He could never guess what was thinking in his heart.


    "If we say this person has a problem, do you believe it?"


    "You said uncle long?"


    An Xianer turned her head and looked at Nangong Yu. She didn''t understand why he said that.


    Seeing her ignorant look on her face, Nangong Yu said contemptuously: "a woman really has no reason when she cries. Don''t you doubt why everyone is dead, and your uncle long just scraped a little skin on his arm and came back, don''t you think there''s something wrong?"


    "Nangong is right. First think about it. Is there anything strange about your uncle long? Although I don''t have any evidence to prove it now, he does have a problem."


    As for the reason, we don''t know.


    "It''s impossible. Uncle long doesn''t like talking at ordinary times, but he is very honest. No matter what difficulties there are in the village, he will come to help as long as he calls him!" an Xianer doesn''t believe there is a problem at all.


    "I say you are such a simple woman. Don''t you know a saying called: know people, know faces, don''t know hearts!"


    Seeing that an Xianer didn''t believe what they said, he suddenly had an impulse to beat people.


    Su Xiangwan was angry when he saw Nangong Yu and said to him, "Nangong, it''s human for xian''er not to believe it. After all, they don''t live together for a year or two. Maybe there''s really something hard to do!"


    Seeing what Nangong Yu wanted to say, Shangguan Yun shook his head at him, and then said to an Xianer, "well, Xianer is tired, let her have a rest first!"


    "Xian''er, I''ll accompany you back to your room and have a rest!"


    "Evening, thank you for your kindness. Will you leave me alone?"


    After seeing Su Xiangwan and Lin Xier, an Xianer went back to his room.


    Lin Xi''er looked at her lonely figure and said with worry: "late, xian''er won''t understand!"


    "Well, you stay here with xian''er. I''ll cook some food in the kitchen. I''ll call you later!"


    Glancing at the closed door, Su Xiangwan sighed and said.


    "You go! I''ll watch here!"


    In the living room.


    Several men were sitting in the living room discussing how to save Anxin and leave the island. They saw Su Xiangwan come in flustered from the outside, looking at them and asking, "did any of you see xian''er and Xi Xi?"


    "Aren''t they with you?"


    Lu shaochu stood up, walked up to her and asked.


    "No! Xi Xi and I sent xian''er to the door of the room. She said she wanted to be a fool. We were worried that she would do something stupid, so we asked Xi Xi to guard her at the door, but just now I went to ask them to eat, there was no one in the room."


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and said anxiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Lin Xier hurried in. When his eyes didn''t find an Xianer''s figure in the living room, his face immediately became very pale.


    "Hee hee, why are you alone, xian''er?"


    "Half an hour ago, xian''er told me that she was a little uncomfortable and asked me to fetch some water for her. When I got back, I didn''t see her. I thought you asked her to come over for dinner, so I hurried over."


    Lin Xier suddenly felt that she was really stupid. Why didn''t she find out that she deliberately supported her?


    "But where else can she go now besides us?"


    If he hadn''t saved them, xian''er wouldn''t have to bear such pain. Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he was a broom star. No matter where he went, he would affect the people around him.


    "Do you think xian''er will go to lanzifeng alone?"


    Maybe she didn''t want to trouble them. She went to save grandpa an alone.


    "This stupid woman, doesn''t she know that many people are powerful? Isn''t she going alone just to die?"


    Nangong Yu patted the table hard, and his handsome facial features showed deep worry.


    "She''s not stupid. She just doesn''t want to trouble us!"


    "Doesn''t she know that if she goes alone, it will make us more trouble?"


    "Young masters, I beg you to help us save xian''er. If she goes there alone, she can''t save the patriarch. Maybe even her life will catch up! Our brothers, please!"


    Then several people fell to their knees with a plop. Now they are the only ones who can save them.


    "Get up quickly. Even if you don''t say it, we will save miss an!"


    Pick them up, Lu shaochu said.


    "By the way, how much do you know about lanzifeng?"


    "We don''t know very well. We only know that lanzifeng is a young man, about twenty-eight years old. He is cruel and ruthless. He is a mysterious killer organization. No matter who can afford the price, they will take the order. However, he has never done anything to us for so many years. He just came to the clan leader several times and said he wanted to be Xianer Help him find something! "

 Chapter 626

    "Miss an, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon. It''s a blessing!"


    LAN Zifeng looked at an xian''er who came in alone and appreciated her courage.


    "Lan Zifeng, where''s my grandpa?"


    An xian''er cut straight to the point. There was no need to pretend in front of him.


    Looking at an Xianer with great anger, lanzifeng picked up the red wine on the table, held it with his slender fingers and swayed it gently in his hands. The ruby like liquid flowed in the wine glass, showing its beauty.


    "It is said that miss an is extremely intelligent. How can she become so confused now!"


    He took so much effort that he wouldn''t let him go home empty handed!


    "I don''t know what you want. I don''t know where you heard it!"


    "Then you mean you didn''t bring it today, did you?"


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her. An xian''er had smelled a dangerous smell approaching her.


    Lanzifeng really underestimated her. He dared to come to him for negotiation without even taking his only chip. She was really not afraid of death.


    "Look at you, you''re ready to go with your grandpa, but the more you want to do this, the more I won''t let you do it. I heard that there is such an unwritten rule in your light village. Only dead people can see the girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet except her husband can see her lineup, can''t they?"


    Approaching an xian''er step by step, the demon''s face took a faint smile. Looking at such a blue wind, an xian''er subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "You... What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see how beautiful I look under this veil?"


    After saying that, an xian''er only felt a gust of wind blowing, and the veil on his face had reached lanzifeng''s hand.


    An Xianer hurriedly covered her face with her hand. Since childhood, her grandfather told her that a girl''s face can''t be seen by others except her husband. But now that her veil is taken off, her grandfather also falls into LAN Zifeng''s hand, and the people are destroyed. At the moment, she doesn''t care so much about whether others see her face or not, What she cares about most now is that grandpa can be saved safely!


    "Tut tut......"


    Lanzifeng looked at an xian''er''s beautiful face and couldn''t help but be stunned. After thinking about it, he smiled at the corners of his lips and said, "an xian''er, since you don''t know blue tears, we''re changing a condition. This condition is easy for you, how about it?"


    "What conditions?"


    An xian''er looked at LAN Zifeng coldly and said coldly.


    "As long as you promise to marry me and bring Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan to us, I promise you will see Grandpa right away!"


    "You can''t think!"


    Even if she died, she would never marry this crazy devil and kill all the people in her whole family. Now she wants to take his tendons and drink his blood and want her to marry her.


    LAN Zifeng was not angry because of an Xianer''s reaction, but smiled and said, "don''t hurry to answer me. I believe you will beg to marry me soon!"


    "You dream that even if I die, I won''t marry you, the devil!"


    "Take it down and take care of it. If it''s gone, I''ll take your life!"


    Then two men in black came up to an xian''er and said, "miss an, please!"


    "An Xianer, go back and think about where the blue tears are. My patience is limited. Don''t let me wait too long, otherwise I don''t know what I will do!"


    He stopped, but left soon.


    I was going to sneak in first to see where grandpa was locked up. By the way, I would make clear the terrain here. When Lu shaochu came, they would know how to leave here.


    "Young master, do you need me to teach the girl an Xianer a lesson and let her explain the whereabouts of blue tears?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Cold eyes stared. When did his words be questioned by his subordinates.


    The man saw lanzifeng''s face sink and knew that he was angry. He was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head, "it''s my subordinates'' ignorance!"


    "Go down and prepare first! The guests will arrive soon. If they run away this time, don''t come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the man hurried down and prepared to go.


    Lanzifeng is a moody person. It''s better when he''s in a good mood. If they say a wrong word when he''s in a bad mood, they won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "This is the Arsenal in our clan. Xian''er brought them back from the outside. Do you have enough¡°


    Ah Er took Lu shaochu to the Arsenal and looked at the few guns on it, but they had enough.


    "First move these guns out, check them, and then distribute them!"


    "Unexpectedly, this woman has a little brain and knows to store some weapons in the village. Otherwise, even if we want to save her, I''m afraid we have more heart than strength."


    Nangong Yu picked up a sniper gun and said.


    "Nangong, that''s the advantage that you can''t see Xianer!"


    In his opinion, it is really not easy for a girl to support a family without being invaded by the outside world, not to mention that she is not old!


    It''s night.


    Lu shaochu, Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen sneaked into lanzifeng''s villa and quietly touched it all the way.


    "Well, did you find it?"


    "No, what about you?"


    "Just now I heard several people say that lanzifeng locked an Xianer up alone and Anxin was locked up in the east house!"


    Leng Yichen tells them the information he has got. It seems that it is impossible to save an Xianer.


    "Let''s go East first!"


    The words fell, and the three people were like cats in the night, shuttling sensitively through the woods.


    Take out the concealed weapon made by ah ER and they. Lu shaochu blows at the people in black guarding the door. Soon, those people fall down one by one.


    As soon as they entered, Lu shaochu and shangguanyun saw Anxin sitting in a room inside. Seeing that it was Lu shaochu, they quickly stood up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Grandpa ANN, let''s get you out!"


    "Go! This is a trap designed by LAN Zifeng. He just wants to use me to lead you out so that he can catch you all!"


    "It''s too late!"


    Then he saw lanzifeng come in from the outside, and there was still a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Long time no see, Master Lu!"


    "Is that you?"


    When Lu shaochu saw lanzifeng, a touch of incredible flashed on his face, and a touch of consternation flashed on Junku''s face.


    "Are you surprised to see that I''m not dead?"

 Chapter 627

    ¡±Jiang Feng, so you''re not dead? "


    Leng Yichen looked at lanzifeng standing not far away and shouted happily.


    "Of course I''m not dead. Do you really want me to die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu''s face became more and more ugly. His dark eyes were deeply cold.


    Years of good brothers, did not expect to become like this, like a stranger!


    "Jiang Feng, let Anxin and an xian''er go first. If you hate me, they are all innocent!"


    For Jiang Feng, Lu shaochu''s heart has always been very guilty.


    Hehe


    Lanzifeng seemed to hear a big joke. He stared at Lu shaochu tightly and said coldly, "Lu shaochu, you haven''t changed at all. You''re still as arrogant as before. Do you think you''re still my boss? Why do you talk to me with this command tone?"


    "Jiang Feng, you misunderstood shaochu. We searched the fire scene for three days and nights and found only those burned bodies beyond recognition!"


    Thinking of the original scene, Leng Yichen''s expression was full of pain.


    Hundreds of brothers died in the sea of fire because the plan was leaked out. This is an eternal pain in life for him and Lu shaochu.


    "Yes, such a seamless plan. I didn''t expect you to escape so easily. God doesn''t have eyes."


    "Why did you do that?"


    Lu shaochu''s eyes were slightly heavy and his eyes were cold. That sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth!


    Hundreds of lives. It was the third year he accepted the gang. Jiang Feng suddenly broke into his office and told him that the people of the giant shark Gang took more than a dozen brothers on their wharf and the goods they had just arrived. He was young and proud. He directly took Jiang Feng and hundreds of brothers to the abandoned factory in the suburbs to recruit the boss of the giant shark gang. When they arrived, Without saying a word, the people of the giant shark Gang began to fight with a stick. They tried their best inside before even saying a word. At this time, the door suddenly closed. When he reacted, smoke billowed around the factory. In order to let him leave safely, the brothers made a ladder with their bodies and sent him out, When he was ready to open the door to save people, there was a powder explosion in the factory. In an instant, the smell of burning came to his face. That is, at this moment, Leng Yichen came with people and took him away.


    At that time, he sent someone to investigate the cause of the matter, but there was no result. That time, he suffered heavy losses. Unexpectedly, after eight years, the truth was planned by Jiang Feng.


    "Why should I do this? Don''t you really know?"


    "Jiang Feng, you are crazy. Those are our good brothers who live and die. How can you do it?" Leng Yichen said with a painful face.


    Shangguan Yun didn''t know much about the incident. He didn''t know Lu shaochu at that time, so he was confused about what happened between them.


    LAN Zifeng looked at Leng Yichen and his expression slowed a little, "Chen, for the sake of taking care of me before you, I can let you leave, but if you don''t go, don''t blame me for ignoring my brothers!"


    "Do you really have brotherhood for me? If I didn''t perform the task at that time and I was in that action, would you cancel your plan for the sake of our brothers?"


    "Impossible!"


    Lanzifeng replied quickly without hesitation.


    For that plan, he forced his face to smile at this man every day and made a look of brotherhood. Who can understand the pain in his heart!


    "Since you made a choice eight years ago, we will no longer be brothers at that time!"


    "I don''t understand. What is he worth for? He can even ignore his own life?" Lan Lan is like this, so is he!


    Looking at him like this, Leng Yichen was very sad at the bottom of his heart. He stepped forward and said, "Jiang Feng, how many times do you want us to say before you believe that Lan Lan''s death is really just an accident? Why do you keep letting yourself fall into it?"


    Lu shaochu turned his head and looked at Leng Yichen with a touch of exploration in his eyes. Although he always knew that Lanlan liked himself, he just thought she was his sister, and he told her this thing very early. What does it mean to say this morning? Is it


    LAN Zifeng sneered and said: "Obviously, she has promised to be with me. If you didn''t let her perform the task, how could she die? If it wasn''t for you, how could we be separated by Yin and Yang? Lu shaochu, don''t you always feel that emotion is very annoying? I''ll repay you for saving your life and let you get rid of this trouble as soon as possible!"


    Lu shaochu''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the crazy lanzifeng, the air suddenly became cold, and his dark eyes were full of killing intention. He said, "Jiang Feng, if you dare to touch her hair I, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Really? Then wait until you leave here!"


    When lanzifeng waved his hand, there were more than a dozen killers in the cell.


    "You play well with young master Lu. Remember, don''t play dead for me. I want him to watch his beloved woman bleed out in front of him!"


    Ha ha ha


    "Jiang Feng, you madman!"


    Lu shaochu looked at lanzifeng who had left. His dark eyes were red. He counted thousands of calculations, but he didn''t count. He was the one who wanted his life in the end.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!


    It seems that Lan Zifeng doesn''t want their lives yet, but it''s hard for these trained killers to get away safely.


    In addition to Leng Yichen, the three people were not injured. The injuries on both of them were not completely healed. The reason why LAN Zifeng didn''t solve him directly was that he wanted to torture him slowly.


    "You''ll leave quickly when you find the right opportunity later. If you fall into Jiang Feng''s hand late, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Jiang Feng is a madman now. He turns all the pain of losing LAN LAN into hate and adds it to Lu shaochu. In his opinion, if Lu shaochu didn''t let Lan Lan perform the task, they wouldn''t be separated, but how could he know that Lan Lan promised to be with him at the beginning, just hoping that he would recover well and don''t think about it.


    LAN LAN is a very kind girl. She just regards Jiang Feng as her brother all the time. The so-called falling flower is intentional and ruthless!

 Chapter 628

    "Why haven''t they come back?"


    Su Xiangwan is standing at the gate of the yard. It''s almost a little faster. Why haven''t they come back yet


    Standing aside, Lin Xier took a dress and put it on her, "don''t worry, they may have something delayed. Go back to the room and rest first. As soon as they come back, I''ll inform you right away?"


    "Later, your body is not yours anymore. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should also think for your children!"


    Nangong Yu looked at her and said painfully.


    I used to think that when I love someone, I have to be together to be happy, but now so many things happen. As long as I know her well, it''s also a very happy thing to look at her from a distance.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but I''m really sleepless now!"


    She is now full of Lu shaochu, and whether they have rescued grandpa an and xian''er safely, and whether they are on their way back.


    "Before Shangguan left, he told them that the first three months were unstable and needed good attention. If you wait for them to come back and see you fall ill, wouldn''t it make them more worried?"


    Su Xiangwan knew that they were worried about her and gently touched the flat belly. She knew that both she and Lu shaochu cherished this hard won child.


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest first. As soon as they come back, you must inform me immediately!"


    "Don''t worry, I will inform you at the first time!"


    "Late..."


    Su Xiangwan, who was about to leave, heard Lin Xier call her, turned his head, smiled at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Smile, "nothing, I want to tell you, or you can go to my room to sleep! When they come back, I''ll ask you to be closer!"


    "OK!" Su Xiangwan didn''t think too much and turned to Lin Xier''s room.


    Lin Xier''s room was a little away from Su Xiangwan''s room. At that time, an Xianer arranged a room for her. It was originally next door to Su Xiangwan. Worried that Lu shaochu would be unhappy when they saw her, they simply moved to the innermost room of the living room. Although it was a little remote, it was very quiet.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Nangong Yu, standing by, looks at Lin Xier and is curious about her behavior. Does she know anything?


    Lin Xi''er looked at the winding path, walked to one side of the stone and sat down. Her beautiful eyes kept staring at the distance and said slowly, "it''s nothing. It''s always good to be safe!"


    She didn''t know what she was worried about. She just didn''t want Su Xiangwan to have an accident.


    "I hope you really treat wanwan as a friend this time. Don''t disappoint her kindness to you."


    Not every girl can be as magnanimous as Su Xiangwan, regardless of past grievances. He just wants to say that it is rare in the world to find a girl as kind as Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest! I''ll just wait for them here!"


    Although he doesn''t like Lin Xier, for Su Xiangwan''s sake, Nangong Yu loves Wu and Wu.


    "Mr. Lu, you go quickly! You can''t beat them!"


    Anxin looked at Lu shaochu who had been injured in several places to varying degrees, and his voice choked.


    He''s just a bad old man. It''s not worth risking his life for him.


    The three people had different degrees of color on their forehead. The bodies of more than 20 people in black were lying on the ground. They all knew that lanzifeng was slowly consuming their strength. He never cared about the cost.


    "How''s it going? Can it survive?"


    They have been fighting for nearly five hours. Every time they beat down one group, they come back again. There is no chance of breathing in the middle.


    "I can''t die!"


    Shangguan Yun wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said.


    After looking at the structure of the cell, Lu shaochu said, "take this opportunity, let''s flee together!"


    "What about Grandpa an?"


    "I''m leaving!"


    "Good!"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the other party''s replacement, Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen solved the man who had just come in as quickly as possible and escaped.


    He took out his gun from his waist and shot the people who rushed up one by one. The confused gunfire added a touch of color to the originally silent night sky.


    "Don''t move!"


    In an instant, all the lights shone on them. Lanzifeng stood on the top floor of the house and looked down at them with deep disdain in his eyes.


    "Lu Shao, it''s rare to come. Why hurry?"


    "Jiang Feng, kill if you want. Why so much nonsense!"


    Staring at lanzifeng fiercely, his tone became unusually cold.


    Eight years ago, Jiang Feng had already died with the fire, but now this person is no longer the Jiang Feng they know, but the devil who doesn''t know where he came from.


    "Master Lu, isn''t it hard to be pointed at with a gun, but you can get used to it slowly. I said I wouldn''t let you die so soon until I helped you solve your emotional problems!"


    "Lan Zifeng, do you think you really beat me now?"


    Lu shaochu was not afraid. On the contrary, he looked up at lanzifeng standing on the top floor. In his opinion, lanzifeng was just a poor worm.


    On Lu shaochu''s deep eyes, lanzifeng smiled, "Lu shaochu, soon I''ll let you see with your own eyes. Did you win or did I win!"


    "Young master..."


    A man in black walked up to LAN Zifeng and leaned in his ear. He didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t see his face suddenly change. "Bucket, don''t go and get it back for me!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Looking at the angry lanzifeng, Lu shaochu''s lips couldn''t help but evoke a sneer.


    LAN Zifeng glared at Lu shaochu fiercely, yelled at the people below and said, "come on, take them to the backyard!"


    "Who?"


    Nangong Yu looked warily at the figure not far away. When he saw that it was an Xianer, he thought it was Lu shaochu and they came back. Finally, he found that an Xianer was the only one.


    "Are you hurt?"


    A strong smell of blood came with the cold wind at night. An Xianer hurried forward and saw that Nangong Yu''s chest and arms were hit by each other''s concealed weapons.


    Looks like she''s still a little late.


    "Wanwan and Xixi were taken away by them. Uncle long brought them in. Go and inform... Less..."


    "Nangong Yu?"


    An xian''er looked at the black blood from the wound. His face changed and the concealed weapon was poisonous.


    "Nangong Yu, wake up!"


    He patted his cheek hard. No matter what an Xianer called, Nangong Yu didn''t respond.


    Suddenly she heard a rush of footsteps not far away. An Xianer tightened her heart, picked up Nangong Yu and walked to the bushes next to the village.

 Chapter 629

    An xian''er helped Nangong Yu to a cave, put him away, and looked at the bright lights in the village. It seemed that lanzifeng was really fast.


    Catch up so soon!


    Looking at Nangong Yu lying on the ground, an Xianer couldn''t care whether men and women were cheating. He took off his coat directly, cleaned up the blood stains next to the wound, took out a bottle of powder from his pocket and gently sprinkled it on the wound. Although these can''t completely detoxify his body, at least they can suppress the toxin temporarily.


    Through the moonlight, an Xianer found that the man''s skin was really good. However, she was not in the mood to appreciate it. She quickly treated his wound and looked at the pills in her hand. This was what she tangled.


    Staring at Nangong Yu''s handsome face, an Xianer threw the pill into his mouth, then lowered his head to his sexy thin lips, and the four lips collided. An Xianer only felt a strange warm current sliding across his body in an instant, which felt crisp and itchy.


    Cough


    Feeling Nangong Yu moving, an Xianer bounced up from him, his face was hot, and his ears were red.


    Nangong Yu opened his eyes and saw himself lying in a dark cave. When he saw an Xianer, his voice asked weakly, "who are you? Why am I here?"


    Who is she?


    This is not too deep poisoning, even the brain is broken! I don''t even know her.


    Turning his head, he saw Nangong Yu staring at him and reaching out to touch his face. He suddenly realized that she was wearing a veil before. Today, lanzifeng took off her veil and forgot to bring it when she escaped. No wonder this guy would ask who she was.


    Originally I wanted to tease them, but seeing him like this, an Xianer couldn''t help saying, "you''re poisoned, but I don''t have an antidote for the poison on their concealed weapon. The antidote I''m giving you now can only temporarily suppress the spread of those toxins. I''ll help you find an antidote when dawn!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Nangong Yu closed his eyes again.


    In the mountains, the temperature at night is much lower than that during the day. Nangong Yu''s clothes were torn by her just when she helped him deal with his wound. Although it will dawn in three or four hours, he is so badly hurt now. If he catches a cold, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Take off his shawl and cover it on him. An Xianer decides to go back to the village to get some clothes and quilts. Looking at Nangong Yu, it is estimated that they will stay here these days.


    "Nangong Yu, wait for me here. I''ll be back soon!"


    Going out, an Xianer took some branches to block the cave and went to the village.


    "What do you mean, young master? Let''s squat here. If the woman doesn''t come back at all, shall we stay here all the time?"


    A man in black sat in the yard and said to another man.


    "You don''t have to complain. The young master''s mind is not that we can understand. We''d better do our part!"


    "Yes! My life is no longer ours. Sometimes I really sympathize with the woman I took back today. It''s none of her business, but the young master wants to count everything on her. It''s really pathetic, you know? When I caught her today, I saw her clear eyes and really wanted to let her go. What kind of person do you want Have such a pair of eyes without impurities! "


    An xian''er hid behind the door and listened to the two people in black talking. It seems that Lan Zifeng has caught Su Xiangwan in his villa.


    In fact, sometimes as killers, many things are not really done according to their own wishes, and their hearts are also a lot of helplessness.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu shaochu? Did you escape? If you were caught by lanzifeng, wouldn''t it be very dangerous that night.


    The hand holding the door handle could not help tightening. Thinking that Nangong Yu was poisoned again and there was no news there, an Xianer''s small face wrinkled tightly.


    You''d better come here first and talk about tomorrow!


    "Who?"


    Just about to leave, an Xianer''s foot kicked the flower pot to one side and made a clang sound.


    "Meow..."


    The black cat suddenly crossed from the yard and heard one of the men say to the other man, "it''s just a wild cat. You''re too nervous!"


    "Maybe!"


    "Well, it seems that an xian''er won''t come back. We might as well find a place to sleep and report to the young master tomorrow."


    "Well, I haven''t had a good sleep these days. I just take advantage of this time to make up for it."


    Knowing that the voice of the man in black was getting farther and farther away, an Xianer flashed out from one side and coughed gently. If it weren''t for the cat, she would have been found.


    He took a large bag of things and went back to the cave. Before he got there, he found that the things at the mouth of the cave were put aside, while Nangong Yu lying inside disappeared.


    Things fell to the ground with a bang. An Xianer didn''t care about those things and hurried outside to find someone.


    "Nangong Yu, where are you?"


    In the moonlight, an xian''er put his hand to his mouth and whispered.


    In addition to the sound of insects and birds, it was quiet like a dead city. Although an Xianer was not afraid of the dark, he shed tears when he thought that Nangong Yu was missing.


    After looking around for a long time, I didn''t even see a personal shadow. I sat on the ground. The more I thought about it, the more I was wronged. I buried my head between my legs and began to cry.


    "Are you crying for me?"


    I don''t know when Nangong Yu suddenly appeared behind an Xianer, with a trace of blame in his tone.


    Hearing the familiar voice, an Xianer turned his head and saw Nangong Yu''s pale, bloodless handsome face looking at her. He quickly stood up from the ground and asked with a choking voice, "where have you been?"


    Nangong Yu then saw clearly that her own woman was either someone else or an Xianer, who she hated and was most dissatisfied with at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, she was still a standard little beauty when she unveiled her veil.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, an xian''er frowned and said unhappily, "have you seen enough?"


    "Where did you go just now? I didn''t see you as soon as I woke up. I thought something had happened to you?"


    He walked directly over her to the cave. He was dizzy now. He was relieved to know that she was all right.


    He has lost all night. Now he needs to have a good sleep, keep up his spirit and go to save people tomorrow.


    "You are poisoned. Don''t walk around if you have nothing to do. If the toxin spreads to the blood vessels, even the immortal Luo can''t save you!"

 Chapter 630

    "Do you care about me?"


    An xian''er glanced at him, took out a quilt directly from his bag, threw it on the board on the ground and said, "you think too much. I just don''t want to come back late to see you like that, which makes her sad."


    After paving the floor, he took out some food from the bag and handed it to him, "eat something and go to sleep!"


    Nangong Yu felt that his head was like a kilogram. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and said, "eat by yourself and I''ll sleep!"


    Then Nangong Yu fell on it.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    An Xianer stretched out his hand and gently touched his forehead. The hot temperature made an Xianer quickly take back his hand. Looking at Nangong Yu whose face was very red because of fever, he couldn''t help frowning.


    It was fine before. Why did you have a fever?


    His eyes fell on his legs. An Xianer quickly rolled up his trouser legs, and a pungent smell came to his face.


    An Xianer shouted in his heart. He hurried to the hole and took out something to block the hole. Then he took out a candle from the bag and lit it. He saw that the gunshot wound on Nangong Yu''s leg was red. The nearby place had begun to fester and inflame, and his legs had become like this. He unexpectedly went out to find him. Thinking of this, an Xianer couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Fortunately, she likes to make some anti-inflammatory and hemostatic herbs since she was a child. Otherwise, at this time, even if he doesn''t lose his life, he will become disabled.


    Pour out all the bottles and cans in her pocket, pick up the bottle with anti-inflammatory medicine and shake it. Then she finds that there is not much medicine powder in the bottle. It seems that she will go to the mountain to help him get some herbs tomorrow, or his leg will be wasted.


    "Nangong Yu, you have to hold on! They''re waiting for you to save them later?"


    Looking at the burning Nangong Yu, an Xianer whispered.


    He took out a knife from his body, roasted it on the fire, and then slowly cleaned the rotten meat on his legs bit by bit.


    Probably because of the pain from his legs, Nangong Yu''s body moved a few times. The sweat on his forehead seeped out, and his handsome facial features became very pale because of the pain.


    "Nangong Yu, you''re putting up with it. It''ll be right away!"


    Holding his leg tightly, an Xianer quickly poured all the last anti-inflammatory powder on the wound, hoping that these drugs can temporarily prevent the wound from continuing to fester.


    After being busy for nearly an hour, an Xianer stopped and sat beside him watching Nangong Yu sleeping. In fact, Nangong Yu was like a sleeping child, and there was no trace of tears on his face.


    The night was very quiet. An Xianer leaned against the stone wall and worried that he would have a high fever. She didn''t dare close her eyes all night for fear that his condition would continue to deteriorate as soon as she fell asleep.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you right away..."


    "Late..."


    An Xianer, who was dozing by, suddenly heard Nangong Yu''s cry. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Yu talking in his mouth.


    "It''s so cold..."


    "Cold..."


    Hold your chest tightly with both hands and curl up.


    "Hey, Nangong Yu, wake up, wake up!"


    "Cold..."


    "It''s so cold, really cold..."


    "How''s it going? Is it better?"


    Hearing that he kept shouting cold, an Xianer covered all his clothes on him. Seeing that he was still shivering with cold, there was no effect at all.


    Looking at him like that, an Xianer took off his coat and only wore a close fitting dress, holding Nangong Yu tightly on his body, hoping to make him less uncomfortable through his body temperature.


    "Is it better?"


    "Night, night, I''m cold... Cold..."


    "How much do you love her so that you can think of her in your dreams?"


    Sometimes she thinks Su Xiangwan is really lucky to have a husband who loves her so deeply and has so many secret lovers willing to sacrifice their lives for her. It''s really happy.


    With the passage of time, the people in my arms slowly quieted down. In this way, the two people hugged each other and slept in the past.


    The next morning, when Nangong Yu woke up, an Xianer was no longer in the cave.


    Looking at the clothes scattered on the ground, Nangong Yu vaguely remembered that he seemed to have a high fever last night. Later, he felt like he had fallen into the ice cellar. It was so cold and confused. He felt as if someone held him tightly and slowly passed her body temperature to him.


    "You''re awake!"


    As soon as an Xianer came back from the outside, he saw Nangong Yu waking up. He couldn''t help blushing at the thought of last night.


    "Did I have a high fever last night?"


    Hearing his words, an Xianer suddenly felt guilty. If he knew that he had slept with him all night last night, he would say what had happened to him.


    But as long as she admits it, there must be nothing he can do.


    "Well, the wound on your leg is inflamed and causes high fever. I''ve given you some anti-inflammatory drugs, but I''ve run out of powder. Later, I''ll go to the mountain to collect some herbs for you. Your wound is very deteriorated. If you don''t treat it in time, I''m afraid you''ll spend the rest of your life with a crutch."


    After looking at him, an Xianer explained his injury to her in detail.


    "I can''t manage so much. Now they are caught by lanzifeng at the beginning and evening of Shao. If I don''t save them, no one can save them!"


    Nangong Yu said while checking the gun.


    "Are you willing to pay for your legs?"


    "If I can really exchange my leg for their safety, I will promise without hesitation!"


    An xian''er looked at him in a daze. Maybe in his heart, late life had already surpassed his name!


    Perhaps this is the power of love. Perhaps in front of feelings, smart and capable people will be dazed and make their minds blurred.


    "You can heal here. These herbs are enough for you for a week. Your injury is too serious. You can heal here. I will bring them back safely."


    "No, you''re not lanzifeng''s opponent at all. Besides, there are so many killers under his command. Wait here and I''ll be back soon!


    He is a big man. How can he let a woman take risks.


    Xian''er knew that no matter what he said, it was impossible to change his mind. He stepped back and said, "let''s go together. If there is anything, we can take care of it!"


    "You can''t go. You have sacrificed too much to save us. I can''t be so selfish. In order to save my friend, I put you in danger!"

 Chapter 631

    "Are you Lu shaochu''s beloved woman? Are you good-looking?"


    Lanzifeng clasped Su Xiangwan''s chin, hooked the corner of his lips and said faintly.


    "You let her go!"


    Lin Xi''er rushed up and tore LAN Zifeng''s clothes, shouting loudly.


    "Go away!"


    With a big hand, Lin Xier was pushed to the ground by him, and his head hit the vase next to him with a loud noise.


    Su Xiangwan saw Lin Xier fall to the ground and looked at the blood flowing out of the ground. His heart trembled and shouted, "Xixi..."


    "Let go of me, you rascal!"


    "Yes, I''m a hooligan, so hooligans never talk about friendship. Do you understand?"


    He felt as if his chin was about to be crushed, and the penetrating pain filled his body.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of the back of Lin Xi''er''s head, Su Xiangwan felt that he was going to suffocate. He shook his head while crying and kept whispering in his mouth.


    "No... no..."


    "Why? You can''t stand it! The wonderful play hasn''t started yet?"


    LAN Zifeng loosened her chin and smiled.


    "Hee hee, wake up?"


    Seeing that lanzifeng released her, Su Xiangwan just wanted to go up and help Lin Xier, he was picked up by two men and walked outside.


    "What do you want, let me go..."


    "Hee hee..."


    A heart rending cry flowed in the room. LAN Zifeng looked at Lin Xier lying on the ground in disgust and ordered the people beside him: "throw it to the back mountain for me. Don''t sweep my young master''s interest!"


    "Yes!"


    For irrelevant people, Lanzi doesn''t care about their life and death.


    Su Xiangwan was taken to an open grassland by two people and tied her to a post. After a while, he saw LAN Zifeng sitting under a pavilion with a strange color hanging in the corners of his eyes.


    No one knows what he is thinking in his heart. The people who follow him only know that Lanzi is cruel and ruthless. In order to achieve his goal, he does everything by any means. He is not so much a devil as a Satan who comes back from hell.


    "Bring it up!"


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is still in grief. His eyes stare angrily at LAN Zifeng sitting on it. His eyes want to pierce his heart with thousands of arrows.


    Glancing at Su Xiangwan tied to the post, he said, "I know you want to break me into pieces at the moment, but you don''t think about it. That woman hurt you again and again. I''ve solved it for you now. You not only don''t thank me, but also look at me with this expression. Is it a little unreasonable?"


    The delicate little face was full of tears and said angrily, "I tell you, if something happens to Xixi, I will not spare you!"


    "Really? I think you''ll have a dead heart soon!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Xiangwan found that there was a big iron cage not far away, and you were holding five wolves.


    Soon, the people in the cage made her feel that her heart stopped instantly. Lu shaochu was pushed into the cage by several men. The wolf inside felt a strange smell and began to move closer to him slowly.


    Lanzifeng looked at the people in the cage, with a bloodthirsty smile in his mouth, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked: "Haven''t seen the real human wolf war yet! I tell you, these wolves grew up eating human flesh. They like to drink human blood first. After washing the blood, they begin to eat soft abdomen. In this way, they slowly eat all the meat on people''s body one by one. It''s delicious..."


    Then lanzifeng closed his eyes and looked like he still had more to say. Seeing Su Xiangwan, he wanted to come forward and kill the madman.


    "You madman!"


    Su Xiangwan roared at LAN Zifeng.


    Lu shaochu also saw Su Xiangwan at the moment. Looking at her small face crying like a tearful person, her face changed greatly.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s me you want to revenge. Let her go!"


    "Ha ha... Heartache? Lu shaochu, I tell you, I''m going to let you personally experience the feeling of losing your beloved today. I''m going to add a hundred times and a thousand times to the pain I suffered in those years."


    At the moment, lanzifeng has no humanity at all. There are only eyes blinded by hatred.


    "Jiang Feng, grievances have heads and debts have owners. I''m the one you have to deal with. You let her go. No matter how you torture me, I won''t have a complaint!"


    Looking at the wolf in the cage, Lu shaochu began to fight with LAN Zifeng.


    After listening to his words, LAN Zifeng sneered and asked, "Lu shaochu, I know you are not afraid of death, but you are most afraid of losing her. Today, I want you two to look at each other and suffer. Only this helplessness that wants to save but can''t save can make you miserable."


    "Jiang Feng, I really didn''t know Lanlan liked you at the beginning. If I knew I......"


    "Shut up..."


    Since LAN Zifeng suddenly stood from his seat, his eyes were red, pointed to Lu shaochu, and said fiercely, "you are not qualified to call her name because you don''t deserve it! If you smiled at Lan Lan even more, she wouldn''t take the task, she wouldn''t die in a foreign land, and she couldn''t even find her bones!"


    Speaking of the moment, lanzifeng''s eyebrows and eyes were full of pain. Su xiangnight listened to their dialogue and seemed to understand why lanzifeng hated them so much.


    "Jiang Feng, I really have unshirkable responsibility for LAN LAN''s death, but you know very well that I have expressed my mind at the beginning, but in the end, we can''t control it."


    Looking at LAN Zifeng''s face, he hugged his head and buried it in his legs. Lu shaochu sincerely hoped that he could see all this clearly and let Su Xiangwan go.


    "Lu shaochu, anyway, she died because of you. You should take full responsibility for this matter!"


    Then he saw lanzifeng come to Su Xiangwan with a knife in his hand and sneered, "Lu shaochu, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you can stay in there for three hours, I''ll let you go."


    "Is that true?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished what I said. You can''t fight back within three hours. If you fight back, I''ll cut your beloved woman until three hours are up! This is even my gratitude for your saving life!"


    Everyone present was frightened by LAN Zifeng''s words. Don''t say three hours. Even if you can fight back, people with good martial arts may not be able to hold on for an hour, let alone stay for three hours.


    "You are a madman!"


    Su Xiangwan roared at lanzifeng.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I was crazy eight years ago..."


    Ha ha

 Chapter 632

    "Shaochu, fight back!"


    In the cage under the stage, one person and five wolves kept circling in the cage. As time passed, Lu shaochu had been scratched by Wolf claws to varying degrees. He didn''t dare to fight back. Every time the wolf rushed like him, he avoided as much as possible.


    Obviously, the wolves had been angered by Lu shaochu''s actions and shouted at him. Soon, five wolves surrounded Lu shaochu and kept making sounds.


    Su Xiangwan on the stage has burst into tears. She doesn''t know what words to express the pain in her heart. Now she only hopes that these three hours can arrive immediately.


    Lanzifeng sat in his position with a glass of red wine in his hand. He looked at the scene inside the iron cage with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Lan Zifeng, please stop them!"


    All the wolves in the cage went up the peak and pressed Lu shaochu''s on the ground. They only heard a hiss. Su Xiangwan saw that a piece of meat on Lu shaochu''s arm was pulled down alive by the wolf.


    "Ah..."


    "Shaochu, fight back! You''ll be bitten to death if you go on like this!"


    "Xiao Wan, I said I would protect you. Don''t worry about me!"


    While dodging the attack of wolves, Lu shaochu shouted to Su Xiangwan, who was devastated.


    "We agreed to be together forever. Even if you do it for me, will you fight back?"


    The blood in the cage overflowed. Lu shaochu was covered with blood all over his body. The pain in his heart had far exceeded the pain in his body. Now he had only one idea, that is, Su Xiangwan must not be hurt.


    "Even if you break your throat, he won''t fight back. You''d better save your strength!"


    He was sure that Lu shaochu would not fight back, so he would put him there. Otherwise, with his hand, how could only five wolves hurt him!


    "You''re on purpose. You know shaochu won''t fight back. You pretend to be a good man, you hypocrite!"


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes are full of anger at lanzifeng. At the moment, he only hates his incompetence. He won''t do anything except drag others down.


    Ha ha, smile!


    Yes, he did it on purpose!


    For so many years, he hid on the dark desert island and secretly expanded his influence, but no matter how hard he tried, he was always inferior to him. Until one day, he finally found his weakness. At that moment, his heart never jumped, because he could finally help Lanlan avenge.


    "Blame him for his deep affection for you. If he is still Lu shaochu, even if ten of me stand in front of him, it is not enough to plug his teeth. Sometimes I really want to thank you. You let me have a goal in life. As a saying goes, no matter who you are, as long as you are a person, you will have weakness, and his weakness is you!"


    Yes, shaochu''s weakness is himself. Now only he can save him.


    "Stop!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly broke free of his hands tied behind the post. When the people on the side didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the gun from his waist and put the gun against his forehead.


    "Lan Zifeng, don''t you really want Lu shaochu to die? The more you want him to die, the more I won''t let him follow your wishes!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    The corner of his lips picked, looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "I know you won''t be afraid, but Lu shaochu will be afraid. If he knows I''m dead, what do you think he will do?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan''s good-looking corners of his mouth slightly aroused. Without her chip, Lu shaochu would not have any scruples. On the contrary, her death would encourage him to live.


    "Madman!"


    The hand pounded on the chair, and the superior pear blossom wood was split into two halves in an instant.


    "Little night, don''t do anything stupid!"


    In the cage, Lu shaochu has seen Su Xiangwan standing on the edge of the cliff. She is smiling at herself.


    "Shaochu, you must live!"


    "Somebody, stop her!"


    I only heard your bang. Su Xiangwan was no longer on the edge of the cliff.


    "Ah..."


    Lu shaochu in the iron cage was like crazy. He killed five wolves in two or three seconds.


    "Shaochu..."


    When Leng Yichen and shangguanyun arrived at the scene, they saw Lu shaochu beating the dead wolf in the iron cage, covered with blood.


    "Young master, it''s bad! A group of people came out of nowhere on the island, shouting that we should release Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan immediately and put down the big talk. If we don''t hand them over, they will directly destroy our nest."


    A man in black came to lanzifeng and said.


    Lanzifeng grabbed the man''s collar, opened his eyes and said, "whoever it is, tell your brothers, you''ll kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, the scene was in a panic. The sound of gunfire and moaning directly carried through the whole sky.


    "Xiao Wan... Xiao Wan..."


    Lu shaochu got up from the ground and staggered to the edge of the cliff Su Xiangwan jumped off.


    "Shaochu..."


    Leng Yichen tried to pull him, but he pushed him away.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s strange words and deeds, Leng Yichen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He remembered that when LAN Zifeng sent someone to take Lu shaochu away, it seemed that they had caught Su Xiangwan, but now they didn''t see Su Xiangwan on the scene. Is it


    Seeing that Lu shaochu had been walking in the direction of lanzifeng, Leng Yichen hurried up.


    "What about the woman you brought back?"


    He grabbed a man in black. Shangguanyun grabbed him by the collar and asked.


    "One was thrown to the back mountain by the young master, and another just..." glanced at the cliff over there, and the man in black continued: "I committed suicide and jumped off the cliff!"


    His head was buzzing. There were only four words in shangguanyun''s mind, suicide and jumping off a cliff!


    "Late..."


    How did this happen?


    Only a bang was heard. The bullet quickly passed through the man in black''s head and fell in front of shangguanyun.


    "Young master, let''s go! Our people can''t stand it!"


    LAN Gang didn''t know where he came out, so he had to pull LAN Zifeng away.


    "Lan gang..."


    Before he could leave, lanzifeng''s bodyguard fell in front of him.


    Lu shaochu stood in front of lanzifeng with scarlet eyes. At the moment, Lu shaochu was like Satan, the God of death who came back from purgatory. Everything he passed, there were corpses under his feet.


    A gun quickly butted against lanzifeng''s forehead. Looking at Lu shaochu at the moment, lanzifeng suddenly laughed.


    "Lu shaochu, what''s the taste of losing a beloved woman? Is there a feeling of pain that you can''t breathe, or is it numb and can''t feel the pain?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu with his head tilted, lanzifeng''s smile is even more rampant.


    What he wants is this effect. He wants him to experience the pain of losing a loved one. Now he is happy to see him like this.

 Chapter 633

    Mo Zixiao didn''t expect that he was still a step late. He didn''t even see Su Xiangwan''s last side.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, the ink owl looked at the sea with dark waves below, and his face was very ugly.


    "What a fool!"


    "She is not stupid. She knows that in that case, only when she leaves, shaochu will resist recklessly, so that he can have a chance of life."


    Shangguan Yun''s face was heavy and he didn''t regret letting go at the beginning.


    Looking at him, Mo Zixiao suddenly understood that Shangguan Yun liked Xiao Wan so much, but finally decided to let go, not only because Lu shaochu was his friend, but also because he knew at that time that Su Xiangwan loved Lu shaochu deeply and there was no cure.


    "How about Lu Shao?"


    It seems that it is not so easy for him to get out of this matter in a short time.


    "It''s terrible! You may not know that he has been pregnant for two months and is still a pair of twins!"


    A woman you love most, two of your own flesh and blood, I''m afraid no one can accept this fact.


    Slightly stunned, Mo Zixiao didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan was pregnant at this time, and


    With a sigh, fate is really good at catching people. When he rescued Su Xiangwan before, Ling Yu worried about her for a long time when she said she might not be able to have children in the future. Now it''s hard to conceive a child, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Young master, we''ve been looking for her for a few days. I''m afraid Miss Su, she..."


    Looking at the expressionless ink owl, Mu Yan knew that the ink owl would have such a calm expression on his face only when he met something very sad and sad. No one knew what was thinking in his heart.


    "Mo Mo, where are you? Are you still somewhere waiting for me to find you?"


    The ink owl looked at the waves beating the rocks on the shore, and shouted again and again in his heart.


    Seeing that Mo Zixiao didn''t speak, Mu Yan continued: "young Lord, with all due respect, there are channels leading to unknown places under the cliff here, and the wind and waves below are two times larger than normal. Now four days have passed. Even if Miss Su is not dead, I don''t know where to rush."


    Although he knew that this would irritate him, even so, he still wanted to say that the ink owl had been standing here for four days and nights and refused to leave. If it went on like this, he was worried that not only did Su Xiangwan not find it, but also he would fall down.


    Surprisingly, the Mozi owl didn''t blame Mu Yan this time, but said faintly: "let the brothers withdraw! Have a good rest today and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!"


    "You take good care of Lu Shao. I won''t go to see him. I''ll visit him again next time!"


    Shangguan Yun''s mouth opened and closed a few times. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    Because Lu shaochu''s injury was very serious, shangguanyun had to knock him out and let Leng Yichen escort them to leave first.


    C Municipal People''s hospital.


    In the VIP suite, Lu shaochu was tightly wrapped up in gauze, perhaps because of what he dreamed of in his dream. The expression on his face was very painful, and the sweat on his forehead seeped out.


    Liu Yue sat by and looked at Lu shaochu lying in bed with a distressed face.


    She didn''t know what had happened to them. All the people refused to say anything when they came back. She just told them to take good care of shaochu, and then left.


    "Shaochu, tell mom what happened to you? Why is your expression so painful!"


    Liu Yue grabbed Lu shaochu''s hand, and tears fell on his hand drop by drop.


    "Don''t... little night, don''t..."


    "Little night, don''t..."


    Suddenly Lu shaochu opened his eyes, waved his hands constantly, and his eyes were covered with thick blood. When he saw Liu Yue, he grabbed her hand and asked excitedly, "Mom, Xiao Wan is not dead, right? Can you tell me where she is?"


    "Shaochu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Yue was frightened by Lu shaochu''s appearance and didn''t know what to say. She just pulled his arm hard.


    Suddenly, he shook Liu Yue''s hand, pulled out the needle on his hand, and was about to go to the door of the room.


    "Shaochu, where are you going?"


    A block in front of Lu shaochu, Liu Yue''s voice choked.


    "Go away, I''m going to find Xiao Wan!"


    With a push, Liu Yue was pushed to the ground by Lu shaochu. As soon as she saw him, she had to go and hug his feet.


    "Shaochu, listen to your mother. You''re well recovering here now. Will your mother help you find Xiangwan?"


    Suddenly Lu shaochu stopped, looked at Liu Yue''s expression and said, "she won''t come back, she''ll never come back!"


    "Never come back¡°


    "Shaochu, don''t scare your mother. What''s the matter with you?"


    The doctor outside heard the movement in the room and hurried in. He saw that Lu shaochu''s wounds had been torn and several wounds had begun to bleed.


    When Lu shaochu saw so many people coming in, he suddenly roared at them, "who let you in, get out of here!"


    All the doctors were yelled by Lu shaochu and looked at Lu Zhiqian standing aside.


    "Shaochu, I know that Xiang night''s departure is a great blow to you, but you can''t torture yourself like this. Your life is bought by Xiang night. Even if you cooperate with the doctor to treat Xiang night?"


    Looking at his son who hadn''t seen him for half a month, Lu Zhiqian felt bad.


    A lot of things happened in the half month after Lu shaochu left. First, the old lady fell down from the upstairs and has been in a coma. Several projects in the company were poached by an unknown company at a high price. He is now a headache. Now Lu shaochu has suffered such a heavy injury and his life and death are uncertain. All things collide. Fortunately, with Lu shaozhe''s help, he can To catch my breath.


    "Dad, you won''t understand how painful I am here!"


    Poked his chest, always strong and independent Lu shaochu shed two lines of clear tears on his face at the moment.


    One corpse and three lives!


    Lu shaochu''s heart was dripping blood. He hated Su Xiangwan, her cruelty and her ruthlessness. He left him alone and let him live in the world.


    "Dad knows you are sad. It is because she loves you late that she will sacrifice her life for you. She just hopes you can live well instead of her. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 634

    "You''re awake. How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    When he opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan just wanted to move. There was a heart piercing pain in the back of his head.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Su Xiangwan asked weakly.


    The beautiful woman looked at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "this is country y. you can call me aunt LAN!"


    When she wanted to get up, Su Xiangwan moved and felt a stabbing pain on her shoulder. Aunt LAN hurriedly pressed her down and said softly, "don''t move. You were shot in the shoulder, your left leg was broken, and there were several abrasions on your body. Fortunately, the child in your stomach is all right. You can rest assured!"


    "Child?"


    Su Xiangwan''s men consciously touched her abdomen. Does she have children?


    "Ah... Pain..."


    Just want to think about what happened, the head is like tens of thousands of ants gnawing, with a splitting headache.


    Su Xiangwan held his head tightly and shouted loudly.


    Aunt Lan was frightened by her behavior. She hugged Su Xiangwan and shouted outside the door.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he began to give Su Xiangwan an injection. Soon Su Xiangwan felt that his head didn''t hurt so much.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    "You''re welcome. Your head should have hit a hard object, resulting in blood clots in your mind. So now as long as you think about things, your head will be painful. As long as you don''t think about it, your head won''t hurt."


    "Dr. Chen, will the blood clots in her brain have a great impact on her?"


    Aunt LAN stood aside and asked the middle-aged man.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan lying in bed, the middle-aged man said slowly, "it''s hard to say, light is amnesia, heavy is blindness!"


    After all, Su Xiangwan was also the first time he encountered this situation. There were injuries all over her body, but the children in her stomach were safe. The only explanation is that she concentrated all the key protection areas on her stomach when she fell into the water. Otherwise, from the injury on her body, the back of her head would not be so serious.


    Aunt LAN glanced at Su Xiangwan lying in bed. She flashed a touch of heartache in her eyes and said, "Dr. Chen, isn''t there any other way?"


    "The only way is to operate and remove the blood clot from her brain, but even if you want to operate, you must wait until the child is born!"


    After that, Dr. Chen said, "by the way, you should avoid her wound from touching water during this period. It''s best not to take a shower before the wound heals!"


    After explaining everything, Dr. Chen left.


    Aunt LAN is a beautiful woman about 50 years old. Judging from her clothes, she should be a rich wife of a rich family.


    "Child, can you tell Aunt LAN your name? And how did you appear on the beach?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Aunt LAN in a daze. After a while, he said, "I can''t remember!"


    Seeing that she looked at herself blankly, aunt LAN continued to ask, "you should remember your name!"


    After thinking about it, the pain came from my mind.


    "Ah..."


    When Aunt LAN saw that she was thinking about the previous things again, she quickly called her and said, "don''t remember, we don''t want to!"


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan lay pale on Aunt Lan''s shoulder.


    "Since you don''t remember your name, aunt LAN can''t call you as a child. In this way, aunt LAN will call you Momo in the future, okay?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, aunt LAN took it as her default. She smiled gently at her and said, "Mo Mo, you have a good rest first. Aunt LAN went out to get you some food for you!"


    "Thank you, aunt LAN!"


    "Silly child, why are you so polite! Anyway, aunt LAN doesn''t have children. As long as you don''t dislike it, you''ll live with aunt LAN in the future, okay?"


    From the moment he got up on the beach, min LAN liked the girl in front of him and felt very kind.


    "Good!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan to lie down and help her cover the quilt, min LAN left the room.


    Lying in bed, Su Xiangwan''s mind was blank. His hand was gently attached to his lower abdomen and whispered, "fortunately you''re all right!"


    Subconsciously, her intuition told Su Xiangwan that the baby in her stomach was very important to her.


    Staring at the ceiling above his head, he vaguely entered mengxiang.


    "Aunt an, you go to the street to buy a fish and come back. Later, cook some fish soup for Mo Mo to drink. Now she is full of wounds. Stew more fish soup for her. If a girl leaves too many scars, she won''t look good!"


    Minlan came to the garden and ordered aunt an, who was busy.


    "I see, madam. I''ll go right away!"


    Looking at the endless sea in front of her, she hooked her lips. For so many years, she would give herself a month''s holiday every six months, and then come to the villa by the sea to live, not because of anything else, but because there are her best memories and most painful memories!


    Soon, the news of Su Xiangwan''s accident spread quickly. Many people felt sorry for the Lu family''s young grandmother. At first, they were selected by the Lu family to cheer for the Lu family''s young master. It was not easy to expect Lu shaochu to wake up. Originally, they thought that the bitter days were about to pass and a good day was coming. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    However, while some people are regretting, many people are secretly following le. Su xiangnight''s departure instantly opened the door to the daughter of the famous lady in C City.


    Meanwhile, in the Nangong villa, Lin Ke has been hiding in his room for several days.


    Xue Siwen sat on the sofa in the living room, her face full of regret. Such a good girl said it would be gone if she didn''t. for a moment, everyone couldn''t accept it.


    "Xiao Mo, you go up to persuade Xiao Ke that no one wants such a thing to happen, but there is no way, but the living people still have to live. Let her not think too much and pay attention to her body."


    "You don''t know the feelings between Xiaoke and Miss Su. Let her be quiet these two days!" Nangong Mo, his wife, knows best that what she needs most now is silence. It seems very difficult for her to get out of this matter at once!


    With a sigh, Xue Siwen said to Nangong Mo: "the company is not very busy these days, so take more time to accompany Xiaoke and enlighten her. I''ll go and see Xiaoyu!"


    Nangong Mo turned his head and looked upstairs. Suddenly he said to the servant, "go and hold xiaotian''er!"


    I hope my little wife will feel better for the sake of her baby daughter.


    "Honey, will dad take you to your mother?"


    He took Tian''er from the servant''s hand, and Nangong Mo turned and went upstairs.


    Since Nangong Yu knew that Su Xiangwan had sacrificed himself for Lu shaochu, he never said a word. He just sat quietly in the room and stared at Su Xiangwan''s photos every day.


    "Xiaoyu..."

 Chapter 635

    Xue Siwen walked to the door of the room and gently knocked on the closed door, but she never heard anything inside.


    "Aunt!"


    Turning her head, Xue Siwen saw an xian''er standing at the door and smiled.


    "Miss ANN, are you better?"


    Xue Siwen is so busy these days because of Nangong Yu that she doesn''t have time to personally thank an Xianer for saving her life.


    An Xianer met Xue Siwen for the first time. She originally planned to send Nangong Yu back and leave. Later, because of Su Xiangwan''s bad mental condition, Nangong Yu stayed.


    "Thank you for your concern. My health is no longer a big problem. It has brought a lot of inconvenience to you and your family these days. Since Nangong Yu has nothing to do, I''ll go back first!"


    Now there are only grandpa and her left at home. Although Leng Yichen said he would help her take good care of Grandpa, she still had to worry.


    Xue Siwen heard that an Xianer was going to leave. She couldn''t help looking at the closed door of the room, and a look of embarrassment flashed on her face.


    "Miss ANN, can you accompany me out of the garden?"


    "Of course!"


    The words fell, an Xianer left behind Xue Siwen.


    "Miss an, please forgive me for asking. How did you know Xiaoyu? Why didn''t I hear this boy mention you before?"


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, Xue Siwen couldn''t help thinking about it. Thinking of her infatuated silly son, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of melancholy. Although she also liked Su Xiangwan very much, she was already someone else''s wife, not to mention now.


    His son didn''t like girls to be close to him from childhood until Su Xiangwan appeared, but fate made people, that was not his love. Now he personally brought back the girl in front of him, which proved that the girl still had a little weight in his heart. As long as he had a good promotion, Maybe he can get out of the pain of losing Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at Xue Siwen, an Xianer thinks of Nangong Yu''s care and feelings for Su Xiangwan. He must not want his family to know that the injury in his eyes is because Su Xiangwan. Even if he really wants to say it, it should be him.


    "We met by chance some time ago. At that time, there were several other friends of Nangong Yu. Because he was seriously injured and elder brother Shangguan had important things to deal with, so we had to let me send him back!"


    An xian''er smiled and described their encounter simply. She didn''t want Xue Siwen to misunderstand what they had.


    Hearing an xian''er''s words, Xue Siwen''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, and she said, when did her silly son come to his senses.


    Catch the disappointment in Xue Siwen''s eyes. An Xianer suddenly envies Nangong Yu''s mother who is so good to him.


    "So it is. Anyway, Auntie still wants to thank you for taking care of our Xiaoyu. You see, it''s getting late now. Don''t leave today. In the evening, Auntie will cook some of her best dishes and let you have a good taste. I''ll let the driver drive you away tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Then trouble aunt!"


    Perhaps it is because of the maternal love light emitted by Xue Siwen that an Xianer, who originally planned to leave, involuntarily wanted to stay and greedily enjoy her mother''s warmth.


    "Woo woo..."


    When Xue Siwen and an Xianer were having a good chat, a cry broke the original atmosphere in an instant.


    Raising her head, Xue Siwen saw her sweetheart crying like a tearful man. Somewhere in her heart, she grabbed tightly together and hurried to stand up and walk over.


    "Tian''er doesn''t cry. My mother is not feeling well today. After two days, my mother is well. Shall we let my mother go out with Tian''er?"


    Nangong Mo held xiaotian''er and gently helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. He coaxed her carefully. When he saw that she still kept crying, he didn''t mention how nervous he was.


    An Xianer just stood there, silently staring at the tall man in front of him. He looked at the similarity between this man and Nangong Yu. He must be Nangong Mo, Nangong Yu''s eldest brother.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying so sad all at once!"


    "Ouch, grandma''s sweetheart, who made our little grandpa angry and told grandma?"


    She hugged Xiaotianer from Nangong Mo''s arms. Xue Siwen looked at her little granddaughter with a spoiled face.


    Nangong Mo looked at her daughter, who was still crying in her mother''s arms, frowned and said, "sweet son has to pester Xiaoke to accompany her to the playground. Xiaoke said she has some stomach discomfort. I said to go another day. No, she quarreled with me."


    "Baba, bad!"


    Facing Nangong Mo, xiaotian''er suddenly stretched out her small hand and pointed to her father. Her mouth was stubborn and said angrily.


    Xue Siwen glared at Nangong Mo, turned her head and asked with a smile, "Tian''er, tell Grandma how Dad is bad!"


    Maybe she saw someone supporting her. Xiaotianer blinked her big eyes, looked at Xue Siwen and said, "Baba doesn''t let her mother play with tianer. He''s bad Baba..."


    The words fell, the little guy twisted his body, and the whole man lay on Xue Siwen''s shoulder, with his small ass facing Nangong mo.


    Nangong Mo has already experienced his daughter''s character of falling on both sides, and doesn''t care.


    "Hello, Miss Ann!"


    Looking at an xian''er standing behind his mother, Nangong Mo said hello politely.


    "Xiao Mo, do you know miss an?"


    Looking at them, a touch of doubt flashed in Xue Siwen''s eyes.


    An xian''er looked at Nangong Mo, smiled and said, "Nangong young master knows me?"


    She remembered that she hadn''t been here for a few days. Except that she met Lin Ke when she came back that day, she didn''t see anyone else in the Nangong family.


    "When miss an sent Xiaoyu back, Leng Yichen called me. Although we didn''t meet, I know you!"


    I see. It seems that Leng Yichen still takes care of them.


    "Excuse me!"


    "You''re welcome, miss an. You can rest assured to stay here. Sometimes you can directly find my mother or my wife, Lin Ke!"


    After hearing Leng Yichen say that Nangong Yu was hit by the other party''s concealed weapon on the island, and the other party''s concealed weapon was smeared with highly toxic. Fortunately, an Xianer saved him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    An Xianer smiled and said, "Nangong young master''s kindness is appreciated by Xianer. Since Nangong Yu has nothing to do, I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    "Don''t you stay for a few days?"


    "Grandpa and I are also the first time to come to C City. We still have a lot of things to deal with. When xian''er finishes dealing with the things in hand, we''ll visit you again!"

 Chapter 636

    Three months passed quickly. A month ago, the Lu family suddenly announced that the wedding between Lu shaochu, the eldest young master of the Lu family, and Su Xiangwan had been cancelled. As for what reason, it triggered everyone''s reverie about this matter.


    Lu shaochu lives in a villa by the sea. He hides in it all day and doesn''t ask about things outside.


    Even Lu''s group has basically given full power to Lu shaozhe, and he didn''t see it.


    Yesterday, Liu Yue found Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen and asked them to help her persuade Lu shaochu. During this period, Lu Zhiqian has been recuperating at home for nearly two months due to physical reasons. In addition, she has to take care of Lu Zhiqian and run to the hospital. Basically all things in the company are handled by Lu shaozhe, and the shareholders of the company also believe in Lu shaozhe, If this continues, she is worried that Lu''s group will fall into Lu shaozhe''s hands sooner or later.


    Although Liu Yue is not too hostile to Lu shaozhe, after all, she has always loved Lu Zhiqian deeply. Besides, he has told her all about Lu shaozhe''s mother a long time ago. Anyway, the person is gone. What''s the matter? After all, the child is Lu Zhiqian''s bone and flesh. The so-called love house and Ukraine, But during this time, she found that Lu shaozhe seemed to hide from them and began to secretly overhead the position of President Lu shaochu. Although there was no actual evidence, the woman''s intuition told her that Lu shaozhe was hiding something from them.


    Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen drove to the seaside villa. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw the housekeeper coming out. Seeing them, they immediately came forward to greet them.


    "Shangguan young master, Leng young master!"


    "Uncle Wang, is shaochu at home?"


    "The young master is in the bedroom. I''ll inform the young master now that you''re coming!"


    After that, Uncle Wang was going to give a briefing when he heard shangguanyun say, "Uncle Wang, has shaochu never come out?"


    Uncle Wang shook his head, sighed lightly and said, "since the accident of the young grandmother, the young master came back from the hospital and has been locking himself in the room. We sent in the meals, but most of them were brought out intact!"


    When it comes to this, Uncle Wang can''t help gently wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeves. Lu shaochu grew up watching him. He thought he finally found his true love and could live a happy life, but he didn''t expect that God was so cruel and hard to separate a pair of people who love each other.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry too much. Go and prepare lunch for today''s noon. Let''s go up and persuade shaochu!"


    "Well, then work hard, young master Shangguan and young master Leng!"


    Then Uncle Wang wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and turned to the kitchen.


    As soon as he opened the door, a strong smell of wine came to his nostrils, which made Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen frown. The whole room was dark, and only a lonely figure curled up in the corner of the bed.


    Seeing Lu shaochu like this, Leng Yichen''s good temper was also wiped out by him. He stepped to the window and pulled his palm. A dazzling sunlight was instantly refracted in and fell on Lu shaochu. His eyes couldn''t open.


    "Who let you in? Get out!"


    Lu shaochu buried his head in the corner of the bed and roared loudly.


    "Lu shaochu, open your eyes and have a good look. What have you become now?"


    He grabbed him into the bathroom, threw him on the bathroom table, pointed to the person in the mirror and shouted at him.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, his face is full of beard and his hair is messy. If he goes out like this and says he is the eldest young master of the Lu family, no one can believe it. Now he looks like a tramp crawling out of the garbage.


    Lu shaochu stared at the inside of the mirror and couldn''t help laughing, but soon the tears from the corners of his eyes slowly fell down his handsome face and said, "I''m a useless man. I can''t even protect my wife and children. What else can I do! Will you let me live and die like this?"


    With a bang, Shangguan Yun carried Lu shaochu, punched him in the face and fell into the bathtub.


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of wanwan. Even if I miss you today, I believe that wanwan won''t blame me even if I know!"


    With that, Shangguan Yun came forward again, grabbed Lu shaochu, pulled him to the bedroom and fought fiercely.


    "She didn''t hesitate to use her own life to save you from the wolf''s claws, but she wanted you to live well. He didn''t want you to die, but now? You not only don''t cherish your body, but also shut yourself up in the bedroom all day. Grandma Lu fell down from upstairs and is still unconscious. Uncle Lu is ill because of your business and the company''s business I''ve been in bed for two months, and what are you doing now? Drink and get drunk. If you don''t die late, come back and see that all the things she cares about are lost because of you, she will hate you all her life! "


    "What did you just say? What happened to grandma?"


    Suddenly Lu shaochu suddenly pushed Shangguan Yun away, stared at them with red eyes and asked nervously.


    Leng Yichen saw that he seemed to wake up a lot. He walked up and said, "that''s the morning when he left Lu''s house in the evening. Grandma suddenly fell down from upstairs. Because Uncle Lu and Aunt Liu couldn''t contact us at that time, we didn''t know about it. When you came back, you..."


    After taking a look at him now, Leng Yichen swallowed his words again.


    What Su Xiangwan cares about most is her grandmother, because when she is most sad and needs help most, only her grandmother accompanies her, always encourages her, always cares about her, and treats her like her own granddaughter. If something happens to her grandmother, she will blame herself!


    Let alone love him, love him and spoil his grandmother.


    "Thank you for waking me up. Shangguan is right. Xiao Wanfu is very lucky. Maybe she has been rescued and is waiting for me to pick her up in a corner of the world."


    When everyone thought she was dead, she didn''t stand in front of him and come back to him with a smile


    "Yun, you''re too cruel!"


    Touching the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lu shaochu couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at Lu shaochu who finally woke up, Shangguan Yun punched him in the chest, smiled and said, "it''s not important to start. Will you wake up so soon?"


    "But then again, I knew that beating you could wake you up earlier. Chen and I should come earlier and beat you up!" at least that won''t make so many people who care about him worry about him all day.

 Chapter 637

    Country y.


    After su Xiangwan recovered from his injury, min Lan''s holiday was just over. Originally, Su Xiangwan was going to leave with her, but Su Xiangwan liked the seaside town very much, so with the help of Min LAN, Su Xiangwan lived in this beautiful town.


    "Sister Mo Mo, these are some home grown vegetables that my mother asked me to bring you. I''ll put them here for you!"


    A girl about 17 or 18 years old shouted to Su Xiangwan, who was busy in the yard.


    The girl''s smile is like warm sunshine, which makes people feel very happy when they see it.


    Put down his hoe, Su Xiangwan smiled at the girl, "thank you, Xiaojin, thank aunt for me!"


    "Sister Mo, you''re so polite. I shouldn''t have had time to thank you. If it weren''t for your guidance, I wouldn''t have made such a breakthrough in painting!"


    Xiaojin put the dishes on the table, looked at Su Xiangwan''s feet, smiled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m bored at home. Seeing that the flowers in the garden have fallen, I want to sprinkle some vegetable seeds on it, so that it''s convenient to pick when I want to eat!"


    "Let me help you!"


    With that, Xiao Jin took Su Xiangwan''s hoe and planed it skillfully.


    "Oh, by the way! My mother asked me to bring you two fish. She said that you should eat more nutritious things now that you are pregnant, which is conducive to the growth of your children!"


    Pointing to a bucket beside the table, Xiaojin said with a smile.


    "Aunt Fang is so polite. She thinks of me every time she has something good!"


    After living here for three months, Su Xiangwan has long been used to the simple folk customs here.


    Most of the residents here make a living by fishing, especially Xiaojin''s parents take special care of her. They will send some to her every time they go out of the sea.


    Su Xiangwan picked up the bucket and went to the kitchen. After a while, she came out with a cup of chrysanthemum tea in her hand and handed it to Xiao Jin.


    "Have some chrysanthemum tea first!"


    "You don''t say I''m really thirsty!"


    As soon as she took Su Xiangwan''s Chrysanthemum tea, Xiao Jin finished it in one breath.


    "By the way, little


    "Xiao Jin! Are you going to town these two days?"


    It''s boring to stay at home during this time. Although min LAN often asks people to send some food and clothes to her, she still wants to make some money on her own. With the birth of the child, more and more money will be spent. She can''t always let min LAN help herself. Even if she wants, she doesn''t want it.


    "Does sister Mo Mo want to go to town?"


    Xiaojin looks at Su Xiangwan and frowns. She thinks her head hurts again. Anyway, it''s Saturday. She can just take her out for a walk.


    These days, she saw many companies buying design drafts online on the news. These days, while she had nothing to do at night, she also drew some jewelry design drafts. She wanted to go to the town to buy a computer and some paint pens and drawing paper. If someone appreciates her works, it''s uncertain that she can register a jewelry design studio online.


    "I want to buy a computer and see if I can find something to do online when I have nothing to do!"


    Although she didn''t know what she used to do, when she saw the design drawings of those people, she would have a lot of inspiration in her mind. She could draw it with a pen.


    "Let''s go now! My father''s electric car is at home. I''ll take you to town now!"


    Xiao Jin said, putting the last rapeseed in the soil, cleaning it up, smiled and said.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and get my bag."


    It''s sunny and cloudless today. It''s very suitable for shopping.


    Xiaojin rode the electric car at home and carried Su Xiangwan to the town all the way talking and laughing.


    Looking at the busy and noisy street in front of her, Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. This was the first time she came to town when she settled here. Because min LAN would send her household goods almost every week, so she didn''t have to come out.


    "Sister Mo Mo, you''re still in town for the first time!"


    "Well, it''s really lively here!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the people coming and going, and couldn''t help saying.


    Xiaojin has lived here since childhood. She knows every corner of the town very well. She takes Su Xiangwan to a parking lot. Xiaojin stops her electric donkey to one side and takes out the key to lock the car. Then she takes Su Xiangwan''s arm and walks to the place where she sells computers.


    "This town looks big?"


    "Of course, our town is just a small town, but we can sum it up in a few words. Although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the street here. It seemed as if Xiao Jin said that he sold everything.


    "Do you have any tourists here?"


    He asked curiously when he saw a message on the side, all of which were pure handicrafts.


    "Yes! There are many ancient sites left about five miles from the town, and many buildings on them are well protected by the state. Many tourists are attracted by the name, and naturally the business in the town is getting better."


    I remember aunt LAN told her before that she came here for vacation and found her while walking on the beach. It seems that this is not only the ruins, but also the beach here.


    Moreover, the scenery here is like a paradise. There is a clear river beside each village. There are some unknown flowers on both banks of the river. Moreover, the residents here love to be clean. No one will throw garbage into the river. Instead, they will plant beautiful flowers on the windows near the river, which makes people have the impulse to settle here as soon as they come in, At the beginning, she was attracted to the scenery and simple folk customs here, which could not be seen outside.


    "Sister Mo Mo, this is the largest computer city in our town. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    As soon as they entered, a handsome young man came up, smiled at them and said, "welcome, what style of computer do you want to buy?"


    The young waiter led Su Xiangwan to the notebook counter, pointed to the computer above and introduced them.


    "Who are you, miss, who wants to buy a computer?"


    "It''s me. I want to buy one with better performance. The most important thing is to have enough memory so that it won''t be so stuck!"


    Su Xiangwan told the waiter about his needs. Soon the waiter took a very thin computer, plugged it in and turned it on for Su Xiangwan to try.

 Chapter 638

    Finally, Su Xiangwan chose one with relatively low price and better performance. After all, all her money now is to see. Min LAN = gave it to her when she left.


    "Sister Mo Mo, do you want to buy anything else?"


    "By the way, do you know where to buy color pens and drawing paper?"


    Su Xiangwan held the computer in front of her chest. For her now, the computer is her most valuable thing.


    When Xiaojin heard that she wanted to buy painting paper and pen, she was very happy and asked, "is sister Mo going to draw?"


    I remember the first time they met, they met because of painting. At that time, she was sketching on the beach and always felt that there was something wrong with painting the lines on the sea. Just as Su Xiangwan passed by, she saw her beating her head from time to time with a paintbrush, so she came up and looked at her words. Finally, she took her pen and brushed a few strokes on it, The effect of the whole picture follows.


    That was the first time they wanted to see her. From then on, whenever she had time, she would go to her house to ask her about painting, but Su Xiangwan only gave directions nearby every night, but she never painted in person.


    So when she heard that Su Xiangwan wanted to buy a color pen for painting, Xiao Jin''s heart was happy and she could finally see her painting.


    "I don''t buy to draw. I want to design my own jewelry and sell it online. If my design can be liked by everyone, maybe I can live on it in the future!"


    "Sister Mo Mo, can you design jewelry?"


    Xiao Jin took Su Xiangwan''s arm as if he had met the new world. He was very excited.


    "Maybe I used to be a jewelry designer! Although my memory is gone, it seems that I haven''t forgotten anything else!"


    For Xiaojin, Su Xiangwan didn''t intend to hide it. Anyway, this kind of thing is not shady.


    As the days passed by, her stomach grew up day by day. Now she has no memory of the past. Even if there are no relatives in the world, she can''t remember. Her world is now a blank, but fortunately the child is still there, which gives sustenance to the originally lonely and empty days.


    "Sister Mo, you are so smart. I believe your design will be loved by many people!"


    Su Xiangwan''s talent. Xiao Jin has seen it with her own eyes. It''s no worse than that of their school. She has a lot of information about her.


    "Thank you. With your support, I believe I can!"


    With that, the two men finished buying paint pens. Xiaojin remembered that he wanted to buy two books, so the two men came to the largest bookstore in the town.


    "Xiaojin, you''ve come to buy books again!"


    As soon as a middle-aged woman on the counter saw Xiaojin, she came forward to say hello with a smile. Looking at the familiar relationship between them, she was like a good friend she had known for many years.


    "Aunt Xue, let me introduce you. This is my neighbor Momo. Please take care of Aunt Xue in the future!"


    "Don''t worry! Xiaojin''s friends are Aunt Xue''s friends. In the future, as long as you buy books from me, you will be given a 20% discount. How about it?"


    "Aunt Xue is the best for me!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Xiaojin''s bright smile and laughed with her. Her smile seemed to have a kind of magic, which made people feel comfortable at first sight.


    "Hello, Aunt Xue!"


    "Hello, if you want any books in the future, just call Aunt Xue directly. I''ll let others take them for you, which will save you from running so far!"


    Aunt Xue''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Xiangwan''s stomach, smiled and said, "Momo, you should have been five months!"


    "Well, it''s been ten days since five months!"


    Touching his slightly raised belly, Su Xiangwan''s face was full of maternal love.


    "Aunt Xue, do you have any new books these two days?"


    Worried that Aunt Xue would ask about Su Xiangwan''s sadness, Xiao Jin quickly turned the topic off.


    For Su xiangwanlai, the previous thing has become a piece of white paper. Although she doesn''t seem to care on the surface, Xiao Jin saw her secretly hiding tears several times. She was worried that she had passed. She cried more and had to leave quietly.


    "Yes, it''s still in the previous area. Go and see which one you like!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Xiaojin took Su Xiangwan to the innermost row of shelves and looked at the rows of books above. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being attracted by the books above.


    Su Xiangwan took out a pregnant woman''s manual and read it in her hand. It tells expectant mothers in detail how to reconcile their mood during pregnancy and what things to do can be beneficial to their children''s physical and mental health. Such a book is just what she needs most now.


    "Su Mo......"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw a beautiful girl looking at herself with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked around. There was no one. Only then did he know that the girl in front of him was calling herself.


    "Do you know me, miss?"


    Smiling at Qiongyu, Su Xiangwan pointed to himself and said.


    Qiongyu was stunned by Su Xiangwan''s confused eyes. Did she really recognize the wrong person?


    Looking at the clothes Su Xiangwan wore, it was very ordinary. She remembered that Su Xiangwan used to wear famous brands, and most of them were made by hand. In addition, she could not appear in such a small town alone.


    "I feel shy, as like as two peas, but I am the same person as a friend of mine!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Then Su Xiangwan took out two more books and walked towards Xiaojin.


    "Sister, have you chosen a good book?"


    Xiaojin came over with some books. She just saw Qiongyu looking at her, smiled at her, said hello, and came to Su Xiangwan''s side.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    "OK, let Aunt Xue''s car bring these books back later! Let''s go eat and go home!"


    Qiongyu stood there, looking at Su Xiangwan who slowly disappeared at the door of the bookstore, wondering for a while.


    Is there really as like as two peas in the world?


    "Honey, why are you standing here?"


    Looking back, a handsome boy was smiling at her with doting eyes.


    "Nothing. I met an acquaintance just now, but she doesn''t seem to know me!"


    "As like as two peas," he asked, "do you really think there are two people in the world who are exactly alike?"


    As like as two peas, there is really no blood relationship and the same person. She has never seen it before.


    But just now Su Xiangwan felt really strange to her, as if she didn''t know such a person at all.


    "The world is full of wonders, but you haven''t met it before!"

 Chapter 639

    "Shaochu, this is a project recently invested by Lu shaozhe in the name of Lu''s group. Have a look?"


    Leng Yichen put a document in front of him. During this time, because of Su Xiangwan, he hasn''t paid attention to the news outside for several months. However, as a good partner and brother, Leng Yichen secretly watched Lu shaozhe''s every move.


    "Hot spring resort?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the information on the contract. Lu shaochu gently frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    He had long guessed that Lu shaochu saw the reflection of the contract. Although there was indeed a hot spring in this place, at the beginning of their company, he also wanted to use it for development, but later the geological experts sent back said that the geology there was not suitable for a resort, and then they gave up this land. But what I never thought was that Lu shaozhe would take this landmark and focus on development. At present, there is nothing, but once it is completed and put into operation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Do you know what he meant?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ve asked my brothers to investigate, but Lu shaozhe seems to have been on guard for a long time. I didn''t find anything on him."


    For such news, Leng Yichen is also disappointed. The most important thing is that the brothers often secretly sent out are either poisoned or can''t find out anything.


    "Well, since the project was unanimously approved by all shareholders, let him go!" he wanted to see what medicine his good brother gourd sold.


    Leng Yichen couldn''t believe his ears. Lu shaochu let Lu shaozhe squander the Lu family''s property. Did he have other plans in his heart.


    "What medicine is in your gourd?"


    Since Lu shaochu woke up, the whole person has changed, becoming more cold-blooded than before, and it is more difficult to figure out his mind.


    "Has Qin Rou contacted Lu shaozhe recently?"


    "No, since his father was arrested and jailed for suspected smuggling and illegal purchase of special VAT invoices, Lu shaozhe withdrew from the Qin family. However, according to the reliable information we got, Qin Rou was secretly sent abroad by a mysterious person. As for who that person is, we haven''t found out yet!"


    Sometimes he was really curious. Qin Tian was just a nouveau riche. Only because he was down-to-earth, did he slowly gain a foothold in city C. later, because Lu Zhiqian went abroad on business, he suddenly had a heart attack on the plane back to city C. Qin Tian happened to sit next to him and saved his life. From then on, he became good friends with Lu Zhiqian.


    In order to thank him for saving his life and his duty as a man, the two sides slowly cooperated in many projects. Obviously, Qin Tian was framed this time, and the police said there was full evidence. Qin Tian didn''t defend himself. It can be seen that he already knew who the person who framed him was in his heart.


    "Try to find Qin Rou''s foothold. Remember, don''t scare the snake. Maybe all the things we want to know can be known from Qin Rou''s mouth."


    Lu shaochu touched his chin. Judging from what Lu shaozhe did to Qin Rou, there must be someone behind him who controls all this. This person seems to be particularly familiar with all things of the Lu family. Maybe the person behind him planned his car accident.


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Put away the documents. Leng Yichen looked at Lu shaochu and asked slowly, "does Miao Miao know that something happened late?"


    Lu shaochu''s body is stiff. Su Xiangwan is like a permanent pain in his heart. Often in the dead of night, he just gently closes his eyes. In his dream, Su Xiangwan is covered with blood and holding a child in one hand. He has never slept normally since he woke up. He only reluctantly sleeps for a while by relying on sleeping pills.


    Leng Yichen shouldn''t have asked, but he was worried that Miaomiao would not stand it. After all, there was no substitute in her mind.


    Knowing that he was worried about Miao Miao, Lu shaochu adjusted his state of mind and said slowly, "don''t worry, all the news about Xiao Wan has been intercepted. I also told people not to tell her the news of Xiao Wan''s accident, so as not to affect her studies!"


    After all, Miaomiao''s future is what Su Xiangwan cares about most. How could he hurt the things she cares about!


    "I''m just worried. With their feelings, if I really let her know, I''m worried about what stupid things she will do!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as Xiao Wan cares, I will do everything I can to protect her. Whoever can''t live with them is Lu shaochu!"


    What else can he say now that people have talked about it.


    "You just stay at home for two days. I''ll keep an eye on things in the company. I''ll inform you in time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Yichen left at the fastest speed.


    If you don''t go, can you stand there waiting to be shelled by Lu Dashao!


    In other words, the Shangguan''s attack is really too heavy. He has beaten his face for two days and it''s still so swollen. However, Lu shaochu always likes to bully them. Now he''s beaten like a pig''s head by the Shangguan. He''s still very happy.


    Who makes their IQ always lower than him?


    Leng Yichen sighed in his heart, shook his head, looked at the drizzle floating in the sky, and didn''t know whether Miao Miao had a good life there!


    "Miao Miao, are you free this afternoon? Let''s go to dinner!"


    Just after class, a blonde boy came up to Miaomiao''s desk and asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, Bruno, I''ve made an appointment with Leia to go to the library tonight. Next time!"


    Put the books on the desk in the bag, smiled and said.


    It has been more than four months since he came here. Miao Miao''s quiet has won the favor of many foreign men, but it''s a pity that the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless.


    Miao Miao always regarded them as good friends. As for further communication, she never thought about it.


    "Hi, Miao Miao! I''m finished. Will you accompany me to buy some daily necessities on the street? I found out that I had run out of things at home this morning!"


    Cecilia came forward and took Miaomiao''s arm, suffering a small face that charmed all sentient beings.


    Looking at his careless friend, Miao Miao shook his head helplessly, smiled and said, "OK, but tonight''s dinner is yours!"


    "No problem. It''s my honor to have dinner with beautiful women!"


    Then he walked aside, gently pulled his skirt and made a gesture of invitation to Miao Miao.

 Chapter 640

    "Miao Miao, Bruno just asked you out again?"


    Cecilia took Miao Miao''s hand and asked with a smile.


    Miao Miao stared at the friend and said, "you know why!"


    At first, Miao Miao was worried that her English would make them unable to understand when she came here, but when she came, she found that everything was her own thought. Many students here speak Chinese very smoothly. Take Cecilia in front of her, whose Chinese is a special standard.


    "People are just curious? People say that college life is used to fall in love, but how do I think you are different from us? At first, I thought you had high vision, but later I slowly found that it was not your high vision, but you didn''t want to fall in love at all. Do you think my analysis was right?"


    Nodded, put a lollipop in her hand into her mouth, smiled and said, "I''m worthy of being a psychoanalyst, and I''m right about everything I think!"


    Then Miao Miao walked to the park next to him.


    Cecilia looked at her smiling face. She knew she didn''t analyze everything in her heart at all. Her intuition told her that there must be someone in her heart, so she couldn''t see the handsome boys around her.


    Pulling out the lollipop from her mouth, Cecilia hurried up, took her arm and looked at her with a smile.


    Miao Miao hurriedly took her hand away from her and shivered. She didn''t know that she was just perfunctory to her. Now she found it!


    "Liya, what I just said is true. I didn''t tell you before that my family conditions are not very good. I came here to study under the sponsorship of a kind sister. Now I just want to study well. I can go back and take good care of the company for that sister in the future. I''m really not interested in finding a boyfriend!" I''m not in that mood.


    Those who can come here to study are either young masters and young ladies of rich people, or royal relatives and nobles. Even a boy named Ivan in their class is heard to be a prince of a certain country. As far as her identity is concerned, rather than suffering in the future, she might as well choose not to start now.


    Looking at her serious face, Leia sighed and said: "Honey, it''s certainly right to study well. For our girls, these years are the years that make us willful and crazy. After we graduate, in the words of your country, those will no longer exist, because our destiny, including marriage, is doomed at birth. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that we have no responsibility now What pressure, burden, vigorous love, let yourself recall in the years to come, and don''t let yourself regret! "


    Miaomiao listens to Liya''s words and suddenly feels that what she said is very reasonable, but the person she thinks is not necessarily the same as what she thinks. After all, he has to carry his family mission.


    As Leah said, only sexual love without emotion is not what she wants. Even though she is abroad and has long been used to the openness here, she is still very exclusive.


    "Leia, can''t you make your own decisions in your future marriage?"


    This is the first time Miao Miao asked about Liya. In the past, they played together. In addition to learning things or chatting about other gossip, he never asked about each other''s identity, because she knew she was the one she handed in and had nothing to do with her identity.


    "When I was just born, my family already helped me make an appointment. The two sides agreed that they would ignore each other before the age of 22. They could play whatever they wanted!"


    "Including sleeping with your so-called boyfriend now?"


    Cecilia nodded. For the people there, the combination between them just wanted to consolidate the interests of each other''s family. As for the others, they didn''t care at all.


    Miao Miao gently took Leia into her arms and comforted her: "don''t be sad, everything will be all right!"


    "I''m fine. I''m used to it. Let''s go!"


    Cecilia stood up and gave Miaomiao a reassuring smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Walking on the path of the park, they are like a beautiful scenery. A classical beauty from the East and a favorite of God have attracted many people''s attention in an instant.


    "Hello, beauty! Can you make a friend?"


    Several gangsters suddenly stopped their way.


    Miao Miao looked at the small gangsters in front of him. He was very afraid. He tried to suppress his fear and said indifferently, "I''m sorry!"


    Then she pulled Cecilia to leave, but was stopped by another man.


    One of the men raised Miao Miao''s chin and was quickly avoided by Miao Miao before he touched it.


    The foreign man was not angry with Miao Miao''s behavior, but smiled and said a few words to several others.


    In an instant, the other party burst into laughter.


    Cecilia said to the people in English, "if you don''t leave, we''ll call the police!"


    With that, just wanted to take out the mobile phone from the bag, the bag in his hand was robbed by the other party in an instant.


    "Call the police? I tell you, we are the police here. As long as you two beauties play with our brothers, we''ll let you go right away!"


    "Dream!"


    Miaomiao yelled at them and tightly protected Liya behind her.


    Glancing at the surrounding intersection, I thought that when I just came, there seemed to be a police booth not far in front. It would take about ten minutes to run from here. If Leia could get away safely, maybe they could get rid of these hooligans.


    Turning his head, Miao Miao told Liya his thoughts with ordinary. Seeing that she was not at ease, Miao Miao patted her hand to reassure her.


    ¡°watt£¿¡±


    Those hooligans saw Miaomiao talking to Liya, but they didn''t understand. Look at me and I looked at you. Several people shrugged and said they didn''t know what they said.


    Looking at the four men in front of him, Miao Miao spit and began to count: "one, two, three, run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cecilia desperately ran to a crowded road nearby, and Miao Miao chose a path to run in order to attract those hooligans.


    "Bastard, chase!"


    One of the men waved his big hand, one of the men ran in the direction of Liya, and the other three followed Miaomiao closely.


    Miao Miao shouted for help to the people on the roadside while running, but those people didn''t seem to intend to help.


    With a bang, Miaomiao fell down, and the whole person fell and ate shit.


    The men gasped around, clucking their hand joints, and smashed their fists on Miao Miao''s face

 Chapter 641

    Seeing that his fist was about to fall on his body, Miao Miao suddenly rolled on the ground and smoothly avoided the other party''s fist.


    The man threw himself into the air, his center of gravity was unstable, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    She looked up and saw Cecilia and several policemen coming here quickly. Miaomiao suddenly swept their feet. One of the men stumbled and fell on the other man.


    "Asshole!"


    One of the men saw that both his companions were lifted to the ground by the petite girl in front of him, waved his fist and hit Miao Miao in the face.


    Looking at the fist that can''t be avoided, Miao Miao closes his eyes and is ready to bear the fist. His body is suddenly pulled by a powerful force to avoid the other party''s fist.


    The other party pulled Miao Miao aside and quickly beat the hooligans to the ground.


    "Don''t move!"


    The policeman quickly took out handcuffs and put them on their hands. He bowed deeply to them and said in fluent English, "Miss, are you hurt?"


    An older policeman walked up to Miao Miao and asked guilt.


    "Thank you for coming in time. I''m fine!"


    The man standing aside glanced at Miao Miao and was ready to leave.


    "Sir, please wait a minute!"


    When the police left, Miao Miao shouted at the man who was about to leave.


    "What else?"


    The man turned his head and exuded a king''s temperament. He looked cold and refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Although I''m used to this iceberg man, I''m still shocked by her temperament.


    "Thank you for saving me just now!"


    "Anything else?"


    "Ah..."


    Miaomiao was a little confused by his words. Seeing her stunned there, the man turned and left.


    Cecilia pulled Miao Miao, looked at her back and asked curiously, "Miao Miao, do you know him?"


    "No!"


    She doesn''t want to know such a cold man. Those in City C are enough for her to tighten her nerves to deal with. Not to mention here, for her, the more no one pays attention to her, the more she likes it.


    "Oh!"


    Since I don''t know, there''s no need to ask. Although this man is really handsome, such a cold man is not her dish. She still prefers a man as gentle as jade.


    "By the way, what''s your injury?"


    Then Liya looked at Miaomiao up and down. She wanted to find a wound on her.


    Looking at her nervous look, Miaomiao felt warm. How lucky it would be to meet someone who really cares about himself in a foreign country.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, the man just appeared in time, or you''ll see me with a pig''s face!"


    When it comes to pig''s head, she reminds Leia of journey to the west, pinches Miao Miao''s white cheek, smiles and says, "that''s also the most beautiful pig''s head face!"


    "Hate, not only don''t love me, but also make fun of me. I want to break up with you!" Miaomiao pretended to be angry and ignored her.


    Leah leaned over Miaomiao''s ear and said with a smile, "honey, are you sure you want to break up with me? But in this way, at least I don''t have to be used by you to block the peach blossoms in the future. I like it!"!


    As soon as the voice fell, Miao Miao scolded the men around him like flies. If it weren''t for them, would she be threatened by her?


    "All right! All right! Just make fun of me! After laughing, remember to pass it along!"


    Put down this sentence, Miaomiao left mercilessly.


    "Gu Miaomiao, I hate you!"


    Leia''s manic voice came from behind. She wanted to threaten her, but she didn''t expect to suffer a loss in the end. It''s always a miscalculation.


    You two walked around the supermarket. Soon, they came out of the supermarket carrying shopping bags. Miao Miao looked at those shopping bags and touched his eyebrows: "honey, how can I say I''m also a woman? Do you understand?"


    This guy just makes her look like a man, okay?


    Leah walked ahead with a lot of things and panted, "honey, I also want to pity jade, but who said we were not allowed to bring men''s silver when we went shopping?"


    Uh


    Like she said!


    She just doesn''t like the waiting for two people to go shopping. There is a much better chattering person around her, which affects the atmosphere of each other''s shopping.


    "I said it, but that''s it. I hope this is the last time. Next time you want to buy these things, please find those babies in your family to carry them for you, OK!"


    Put things on the bench aside and Miao Miao gasped.


    "Hard work, honey, can you just take it as exercise?"


    Miao Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Who wants this method to exercise? She''s in the gym for an hour every day. Is that enough exercise?


    Finally, I helped Leia carry her things back to the dormitory. She was tired and lay on the bed. It was really more tired than her farm work in the countryside.


    "Did you hear that Prince Ivan came to class? I just saw him on the way here. He is much more handsome than the legend!"


    "I''ve seen it too, but he''s really cold and high. If he really chooses to be a boyfriend, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    The two girls outside the corridor chatted gossip, which immediately aroused Liya''s curiosity. They went to the window and pulled up Miao Miao lying in bed and said, "honey, why don''t we go and see what the prince looks like? Is he so handsome as they said?"


    Liya is a flower addict. Every time she hears that there is a handsome boy in the school, she has to go up and see if the other party is her dish.


    Miao Miao doesn''t call the handsome guy. Now she just wants to lie on this comfortable big bed and let her body relax slowly.


    "Go yourself! I won''t go!"


    He took a pillow and pressed it on his head instead of Liya.


    Leah wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity? She has always liked people who poke into such rumors.


    "Whatever! Just go with me. After reading it, I''ll invite you to eat in your favorite restaurant, okay?"


    "I''ve lost weight recently, so I won''t eat such greasy dishes for the time being. Dear kindness, I''ll take it!"


    Finally, Miaomiao couldn''t resist Riya''s crying, making trouble and hanging. Finally, Miaomiao dragged a tired body to the school gate.


    Along the way, I heard those girls talking about the man named Ivan. Although they were in the same class, he didn''t come to school because of some things, so the students in the class only knew such a person, but they didn''t know what the other person looked like.


    Miao Miao is very helpless to accompany Leia to the school gate. There is a whisper in her ear. When she looks up, she sees a familiar figure

 Chapter 642

    "Miss Gu, our prince wants to ask you something. Is it convenient for you now?"


    A middle-aged man in a suit walked up to Miao Miao and asked respectfully.


    Miaomiao''s vision has been falling on Leng Yichen, who is leaning against the car outside the door. He has been here for nearly five months. He has never called himself or sent a message of confidence. She thinks he has forgotten her and thinks he is just a passer-by in his life.


    At the moment, Miaomiao didn''t know how to describe it. He knew he shouldn''t come to her, but a trace of joy flashed in his heart.


    The middle-aged man saw that Miao Miao had not spoken, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. The woman was too arrogant to look at him.


    Just when the middle-aged man was about to call him, the man named Ivan stopped him and saw his young master go to battle himself. The middle-aged man bowed his head and stood five meters away.


    Along the place where Miaomiao looked, Ivan saw a handsome man smiling like them coming.


    No, it should come like Miao Miao.


    Leia stood aside and looked at this and that for a while. She didn''t see one for a long time.


    Leng Yichen came to them, smiled and said, "are you going out?"


    "Brother Leng, why are you here?"


    "I happened to be on a business trip in the country near you. I stopped by to see you!"


    If it hadn''t been for so many things happened during this period, he would have flown over to see her. The reason why she hasn''t called her since she came is that he is afraid that once he gets through the phone, he will never be able to concentrate on his work.


    Miaomiao didn''t expect Leng Yichen to come here to see him. His heart was warm. He suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Ivan standing beside him. It turned out that she was the famous Prince Ivan in their class. In an instant, he felt that his value soared.


    "Thank you for saving your life!" he said, pulling Liya aside in front of him, smiling and saying, "I''m my good friend. If you have anything to ask her directly, I''ll go first!"


    Put Leia in front of him. Miao Miao smiled and said to Leng Yichen, "let''s go!"


    Leng Yichen smiled at them and left with Miao Miao.


    "Hello, Ivan. My name is Cecilia. What can I do for you?"


    In front of Ivan, Leia looked at him with a sweet smile and asked.


    "It''s all right!"


    The words fall, the other party turns handsome and leaves Leia alone.


    What the fuck? What?


    But think about how others say that they are also the prince of a country. They have the capital to drag. Who doesn''t have it?


    Looking at his leaving back, Leia couldn''t help shivering. The man was too cold! It''s like a mobile freezer. It''s minus degrees Celsius everywhere.


    But that''s good. Without her help, she can go to her boyfriend for candlelight dinner!


    The two walked out of the campus door side by side and came to the car. Leng Yichen took the lead in breaking the atmosphere between the two people.


    "Miao Miao, did you eat?"


    Miao Miao looked up at the smiling Leng Yichen, smiled and said, "I know there is a restaurant where the food tastes good. Is brother Leng going to eat there?"


    "OK, get in the car!"


    After driving for about 20 minutes, the car stopped at the door of a very chic restaurant. As soon as it entered the door, a waiter came up.


    "Welcome, would you like to eat upstairs or in the restaurant on the first floor?"


    The sweet voice of the waiter came. Miao Miao knew that Leng Yichen liked to be quiet. He smiled at the waiter and said, "second floor!"


    "OK, this way, please!"


    The waiter led them to the second floor. At this time, Leng Yichen found that all the seats on the second floor were separated, and there were not many positions above. There was no other sound except the beautiful sound of piano floating over the whole restaurant.


    Leng Yichen couldn''t help looking at the restaurant. The beige design made the originally cold restaurant instantly warm, just like the afternoon sun, so people couldn''t help but want to sit down and daydream.


    "Do you come here often?"


    Just now, Leng Yichen guessed that she should often come here for dinner.


    "I''ll have a meal here with my classmates every weekend. The dishes here taste a little like ours. You''ll have a try later!"


    Miao Miao is very happy to introduce the dishes here. The smile on her face has never disappeared.


    She worried that once she stopped talking, the atmosphere would be more embarrassing.


    Leng Yichen looks at Miao Miao, who is busy and happy. She hasn''t seen her for a few months. The little girl seems to have changed a lot. She didn''t seem to say that before.


    "Are you still used to it here?"


    Looking at Miao Miao who became thinner and thinner, Leng Yichen asked with concern.


    After she was sent here to study, he secretly investigated all her things here. After learning that Lu shaochu had arranged everything, he couldn''t help but flash a trace of bitterness in his heart. He had been taking care of her life before and was suddenly robbed by others. His heart was always a little strange.


    "Well, as you can see today, I have a lot of classmates and friends here, and the people here are particularly warm and kind to me. Brother Leng doesn''t have to worry about me!"


    "Is that true?"


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her. It was clear that just now he heard what she said to the boy. What happened to her just now?


    Seeing Leng Yichen staring at himself tightly, Miao Miao instantly looked like a deflated ball, lowered his head and whispered, "I just met some gangsters on the way out shopping with Liya. Just now the boy helped us!"


    "Didn''t shaochu arrange someone to take care of you?"


    Staring at her little face almost on the table, Leng Yichen asked in a deep voice.


    It was because Lu shaochu arranged someone to protect her around her, so he was so relieved that he didn''t call her for a few months, but now, she was almost * *. This made him feel relieved that she would stay here alone.


    Seeing Leng Yichen''s tone was very cold, Miao Miao knew that he must be angry, raised his eyes slightly and said, "I asked him to help me deal with some things. Besides, the supermarket is not far away. Today''s thing is just an accident!"


    She can''t tell Leng Yichen that she doesn''t like a boy to follow her all day, so she often sneaks out with Qu Xiao on her back!


    Leng Yichen quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and knew that he called Qu Xiao. If he didn''t want to, he went to grab Leng Yichen''s phone.


    When the four lips collided, Miao Miao only felt a buzzing sound in his head and a blank in his mind. A pair of bright eyes were propped up greatly, just opposite the eyes of the cold Yichen Wannian ice pool.

 Chapter 643

    The actions of both men and women felt ambiguous. Other customers who were eating in the restaurant looked at them at the moment, with a faint smile on their faces, looked at them and whispered with their heads down.


    Leng Yichen''s body stiffened, and a fragrance belonging to a girl suddenly surrounded the tip of his nose. His big palm gently dragged her small waist and the back of her head, which deepened the kiss in an instant.


    "Well..."


    Miaomiao was dazzled by Leng Yichen''s kiss, and her small face was like a ripe tomato, which was more attractive.


    "Leng... Brother Leng..."


    Suddenly thinking that they are in the restaurant at the moment, Miao Miao shouted in a hoarse voice.


    The waiter pushed the dining car to the two people. When he was thinking of a sound, he saw Leng Yichen let Miao go and smiled at her, "eat!"


    "Excuse me!"


    In an instant, Miaomiao''s ears were red. She buried her head tightly on the table. What did she do?


    Seeing Miao Miao''s shy face, the waiter said to Leng Yichen in fluent English: "your girlfriend is so cute!"


    "Thank you!"


    Leng Yichen took out his wallet, took out some notes from it, handed it to the waiter and said, "help us send two more desserts, thank you!"


    "Just a moment, please!"


    When the waiter left, Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao, who had been lying on the table, and raised a beautiful arc around her mouth. It turned out that she was so shy!


    "Well, if you don''t eat, the whole second floor will look at you later!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Leng Yichen''s voice fell, Miao Miao suddenly raised his head and took a look at the people around him. It seemed that he didn''t look at her again. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Leng Yichen. He ate with vegetables.


    The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. Miao Miao felt that the atmosphere was so heavy that she was almost out of breath. She breathed in her heart and said, "brother Leng, sister Su, are they all okay?"


    "Everyone is fine and misses you very much. Originally, your sister Su wanted to come to see you, but she didn''t come because she wanted to prepare for the wedding. After the wedding, shaochu said she would take her out to travel, but your sister Su asked me to tell you, don''t worry about her, let you study hard, and her company still expects you to take care of her?"


    On the way here, Leng Yichen guessed that she would ask Su Xiangwan about it, so he thought about it on the plane. Now he can only hide it day by day. If she knows now, he is afraid to affect her study.


    "Let sister Su rest assured that I will live up to his expectations for me. I will study hard and go to the company to help her after graduation!" so she won''t have to work so hard.


    "I''ll tell her!"


    Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao, who chewed slowly. A strange mood flashed in his eyes and murmured at the bottom of his heart: "Miao Miao, I hope you won''t blame me for cheating you on that day!"


    I felt someone watching her. I looked up and saw Leng Yichen staring at me.


    Thinking there was something on his face, he reached out and touched his face. There was nothing. He asked curiously, "is there anything on my face?"


    "No! I just found that you seem to be thin again!"


    Worried that Miaomiao finds himself different, Leng Yichen quickly puts away his emotions and looks at her with distressed eyes.


    "Yes? I think I''ve gained a little weight since I came here?" the clothes and trousers used to be in C City now feel a little tight. Where are you thin.


    Leng Yichen didn''t think so, smiled and said, "it''s better to be fat. Girls just want meat to look good!" it''s too thin to hold it up.


    Meat Dudu?


    Hearing Leng Yichen say these three words, Miaomiao can''t help thinking of Annie, the old lady downstairs. The dog is called roududu, okay?


    If you really grow up like that one day, won''t you be loveless.


    At the thought of that picture, Miao Miao couldn''t help shivering in his heart. It seems that he should control his diet, otherwise he will really compare with Anne at that time.


    After dinner, Miao Miao was dragged by Leng Yichen to the mall to buy a lot of clothes and some other things. Until there was nothing to buy, Leng Yichen drove to her apartment with satisfaction.


    As soon as I got off the bus, a boy came over with a worried face and said angrily, "Gu Miaomiao, you sneaked out behind my back again, didn''t you?"


    Before Miaomiao could stop Qu Xiao, he had already spoken.


    Looking at Leng Yichen beside him, he saw that his face was still holding a faint smile. Miao Miao suddenly felt bad. The more he wanted to hide it, the easier it was to help.


    Now, no matter what is waiting for her, first of all, she drives the man in front of her away.


    "Today, Leia and I just bought some daily necessities. You said it''s inconvenient to take a man with you. Besides, I''m fine now. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Gently pulled his clothes, Miaomiao whispered.


    What else did Qu Xiao want to say? When he saw Leng Yichen standing aside, he suddenly became vigilant and asked Miao Miao, "who is this?"


    "Are you Qu Xiao?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Looking at the man who is about the same age as brother Lu, he exudes a noble temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    "My name is Leng Yichen. I''m shaochu''s friend!"


    At the beginning of his investigation, he found that Lu shaochu had told a man to take care of Miao Miao, and the other party was a famous boxing champion. It seems that this is in front of him.


    But when he went back, it was necessary to discuss with shaochu whether he should change someone.


    There are enough handsome boys in this school, and there is another one around him, which makes him feel at ease thousands of miles away.


    Qu Jing felt the sour taste in Leng Yichen''s eyes and said with a smile, "Hello, brother Leng. I often heard brother Lu mention it before. It''s nice to meet you!"


    "Me too!"


    "By the way, when did brother Leng come? Why don''t you say a word and let me take brother Leng around?"


    Miaomiao standing aside looked at the two people who were talking happily and frowned. If Qu Xiao shakes out all her things, will she still sleep tonight?


    With his understanding of Leng Yichen, if she doesn''t talk, she will never let her go easily, not to mention that she is still abroad.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao, who had been standing uneasy, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Standing aside, Qu Xiao couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that her weakness was that she was afraid to tell them what she did.

 Chapter 644

    One year later!


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, everything seems to be slowly put on the track. In the Lu family''s living room, Lu shaochu is a handsome face, cold to the extreme.


    "Shaochu, for more than a year, Xinrui has been with you without complaint and regret. Everyone sees her well. Don''t you think about it?"


    Since Su Xiangwan''s accident, Lu shaochu has focused almost all his energy on the company. Lu Zhiqian has also handed over all the company to their brothers. Now he stays at home to raise flowers and grass. He has not made a clear statement about the children''s marriage.


    As a mother, Liu Yue certainly hopes that her son can come out of the shadow as soon as possible, so when Yuan Xinrui intends to get close to Lu shaochu, she also agrees with her hands.


    At first, he was worried about Su Xiangwan, but now it has been more than a year, and his heart should be put down.


    "Mom, don''t worry about my business. Just take good care of my father!"


    Rest assured of the chopsticks in his hand, Lu shaochu took a sip of the milk on the table and said indifferently.


    Now Lu shaochu is cold to anyone. They haven''t seen a smiling face on his face for more than a year.


    When Liu Yue heard what he said, she frowned and said, "shaochu, it''s been more than a year. Can''t you forget her? Are you going to let the Lu family die because of her?"


    He took out a napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "Mom, you think too much. Isn''t there shaozhe at home? Is he also a member of our Lu family?"


    Although he doesn''t like his brother very much, especially now they are basically in a state of water and fire, sometimes it''s necessary to take it out to block the muzzle of the gun!


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Liu Yueqi''s stomach hurts. What evil has she done to give birth to such a son.


    "If you are in poor health, don''t worry so much. If you have time to go out with my father, you can walk more outside, which is conducive to self-cultivation!"


    After that, Lu shaochu, regardless of what Liu Yue said, took the housekeeper''s coat and left Lu''s house.


    Looking at Liu Yue''s angry face, she sighed and said, "madam, are you okay? Do you want to call the doctor to help you?"


    "No, I can''t cure this disease with medicine!"


    "Let me help you upstairs and have a rest!"


    The housekeeper came over and helped Liu Yue to the second floor.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Lu shaochu closed the door and asked the assistant who had followed him to touch his nose. Who didn''t have eyes in the morning and annoyed the young master of his family.


    Xiao Xu stood outside the door, neither did he enter, nor did he enter. Remember to go straight around the door.


    "Xiao Xu, what are you doing? You''ve been criticized again!"


    Leng Yichen came to the company with a smile early in the morning. He was about to come over to discuss several recent projects with Lu shaochu. He saw assistant Xiao Xu standing at the door and stomping around.


    Seeing that he glanced at the people working in the office, Leng Yichen immediately understood what was going on.


    "Well, I''ll help you in this document! Go and buy me some breakfast!"


    Taking the document in his hand, Leng Yichen flashed in.


    Put the document on the desk and looked at Lu shaochu with a gloomy face. Leng Yichen frowned and said, "who made you angry early in the morning?"


    "Say something, go away!"


    Lu shaochu looked at him unhappily. When he came back from the last business trip, his whole person changed. It was like picking up a treasure. He hung a smile on his face all day. He was angry at the sight.


    "Tut tut... What are you doing? You ordered me to leave as soon as I came in. I don''t think the family forced you to marry again!"


    Since Su Xiangwan left, Yuan Xinrui, like a fly, ran to Lu''s house all day. But Liu Yue deliberately set them up. The only thing that could make him like this was his marriage.


    "Ask clearly!"


    He had planned not to marry again in this life. In his mind, only Su Xiangwan could be his wife. As for others, they were just some clowns jumping from buildings.


    I just don''t fucking know what''s going on? He always tried his best to make peace with Yuan Xinrui. If yuan Xinrui hadn''t done too much, he would have made it clear to him.


    "Well, Aunt Liu is just worried about you. As a mother, is it human to worry about her son? Just don''t take him to heart!"


    He patted him on the shoulder and Leng Yichen persuaded him.


    After looking at him, he suddenly discovered whether he had been too busy recently. He had time to come to the door early in the morning. It seems that he should have given him some things to do.


    "I''ve seen that you''re very free recently. I''ll leave this document to you to do. Remember, you must stare at it yourself. If you screw up, I only ask you!"


    Take out a document from the drawer, throw it to him and say indifferently.


    After opening the file, Leng Yichen looked at the scheme above and frowned, "do you mean to look for those inspired designs from the Internet?"


    "What do you say?" Lu shaochu put the pen cover in his hand on the pen, raised his head and asked instead of answering.


    Leng Yichen looked at him as if to say that if you can''t even understand this, you can roll!


    Suddenly he felt that he was really wronged. When Su Xiangwan was there, he was busy dating, so he handed over all the things in the company to him. It had been handled for 70 or 80 years, and he never said a word. Now he has only rested for less than a year, and he began to dislike him. That''s too much!


    "Don''t worry! It''s up to me. President Lu Da must be satisfied!"


    Then again, after being idle for such a long time, he really didn''t want to move. He had planned to go to see Miao Miao in a few days. After taking a look at the documents in his hand, it seemed that he would postpone it again.


    Xiao Xu knocked on the door of the office, quickly picked up his breakfast and came in. He secretly glanced at Lu shaochu, put his breakfast on the table, squeezed his eyebrows against Leng Yichen, and soon left


    Looking at Xiao Xu walking out, Leng Yichen turned his head and said to Lu shaochu sitting on it: "look at your appearance, you must not be full this morning! Come and eat together!"


    Then Leng Yichen picked up chopsticks and ate whether he came or not.


    Lu shaochu looked at the breakfast on the table, opened his stool and came over. He really didn''t eat anything this morning. He finally had a little appetite and was lost by his mother.

 Chapter 645

    After breakfast, Leng Yichen left with the documents given to him by Lu shaochu.


    "Mr. Lu, several responsible persons we were going to sign with the Asia Pacific Group this morning had an accident in the hotel reserved by our company!"


    Lu shaochu was dealing with the documents with the Asia Pacific later when he heard Xiao Xu say something had happened to the other party''s people.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I called the front desk of the hotel and asked about it. I said that a woman came to find the person in charge of the other party last night. Those people seemed to know each other. Soon the other party left the hotel with them. Around 11 p.m., the Asia Pacific Group came back, and they still talked and laughed. As for the woman, she didn''t come back."


    Xiao Xu stood in front of Lu shaochu and told him the general situation.


    Pulling back the chair, Lu shaochu said to Xiao Xu, "go and have a look!"


    "Hey, I was just looking for you. Where are you going?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu came to the door of the company, he saw shangguanyun come down from his car.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go!"


    The voice fell. Before shangguanyun could figure out what had happened, he was stuffed into the car by Lu shaochu.


    Seeing that they were all ready, Xiao Xu quickly drove the car to the hospital.


    "Our company has negotiated a project with foreign Asia Pacific Group. The groups of both sides pay special attention to this project. We originally planned to sign the contract at 10 o''clock this morning. Just ten minutes ago, the company received a call from the hotel, and the responsible persons had an accident in the hotel room."


    Lu shaochu simply explained the context of the matter, that is, let shangguanyun have a bottom.


    Asia Pacific?


    Isn''t that one of the top ten big companies in the world? If something happens to their people on his territory, they will bear relative legal responsibility.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Lu shaochu, and his face became serious. He said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Very bad!"


    The car came to the hospital half an hour later. As soon as the car stopped, I saw those reporters swarming up and surrounded Lu shaochu!


    "Lu Shao, I would like to ask Asia Pacific to sign a cooperation agreement with your Lu group this time. Now the other party''s people have an accident on your site. Will this affect the cooperation between Lu group and Yu Asia Pacific Group? Would you please answer?"


    A reporter pushed the microphone in front of Lu shaochu and asked.


    Looking at the reporters in front of him, Lu shaochu frowned more and more tightly. His face was black and was about to squeeze out ink.


    The security guard of the hospital quickly made a passage and let Lu shaochu go in quickly.


    "Lu Shao, would you please explain this matter?"


    "Lu Shao..."


    "Dear reporters, before investigating the matter clearly, our company will not accept any answer for the time being. Thank you!"


    Xiao Xu said to the reporters and soon followed up.


    "Lu Shao, are you here?"


    When the manager of the hotel saw Lu shaochu coming, several people stood up from their seats, lowered their heads in fear and dared not look into his eyes.


    Coldly glanced at several hotel executives in front of him and said, "how''s it going?"


    The general manager of the hotel walked forward tremblingly. Although their paper towels were three meters away, they could still clearly feel the coldness emanating from Lu shaochu.


    "It has been in for an hour, and the doctor is still doing his best to rescue. I have ordered people to speed up the investigation. I believe there will be news soon!"


    As the top person in charge of the hotel, people had an accident in Lu''s Hotel, and those people came to sign a contract with Lu''s group. Anyway, they can''t get rid of the suspicion.


    "I hope to give me a satisfactory answer within three days, otherwise you don''t have to do it."


    The words fell. Lu shaochu turned and walked to the dean''s office.


    Xiao Xu followed Lu shaochu and looked at those people like his eyes. He looked back with an expression of helplessness. Now he didn''t know when the shell would directly hit his head. Now he can only ask for more luck.


    The Dean had been waiting for Lu shaochu in the office for a long time. As soon as he came in, the Dean immediately took him to a machine, pointed to the person undergoing surgery on the screen and said, "the injury of this person in charge is very serious, and basically the knives are cut to the fatal place. The other two are in a slightly better condition, but it is very slim to wake up."


    Lu shaochu looked at the man lying on the operating table. His face was as cold as the wind. The temperature in the whole office fell to several degrees in an instant.


    "No matter what method you use, you must find a way to help me wake up!"


    If all these people are finished on his territory, the blow to the Lu Group will be unimaginable.


    While Lu shaochu was discussing things with the Dean, the phone rang at the moment.


    Looking at the phone number above, Lu shaochu''s heart quickly flashed an irritability and threw his mobile phone to Xiao Xu standing aside.


    Xiao Xu skillfully took Lu shaochu''s mobile phone and followed him for so many years. She has already practiced these things well.


    Afraid that the people on the phone would affect their president''s mood, Xiao Xu put his mobile phone in his ear and said in a low voice, "Hello, Miss yuan! It''s not convenient for the president to answer the phone now. Do you have anything I can tell you?"


    Yuan Xinrui''s body on the other side of the phone was slightly stiff. Did he hate her so much and be unpopular with him?


    I heard that several principals of the Asia Pacific Group who were going to cooperate with our company had an accident in Lujia hotel. Is it true


    "Miss yuan, the president will handle it. If there is nothing else, I''ll hang up. The president is calling me!"


    "Oh, you''re busy!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xu made a few faces at the mobile phone. Yuan Xinrui is really a haunting master. The president has done so obviously. She has the same thick skin as the city wall. She really regards herself as the future Lu family''s young grandmother.


    Although he didn''t know what they thought of Yuan Xinrui, he didn''t like her very much. At the beginning, he also felt that this girl was very good, warm, sensible and didn''t have the airs of a big lady. Although he couldn''t compare with Su Xiangwan, at least it was much better than those women, but it was in an accidental situation, He heard her calling others on the roof of the company. The fierce and vicious look in her eyes wiped out all her good images in an instant.


    When Xiao Xu answered the phone and came back, Lu shaochu had come out of the dean''s office.

 Chapter 646

    At the same time, in the small town of country y, Su Xiangwan''s home seems much better than Lu''s.


    In the garden, min LAN and Su Xiangwan sit there chatting. Two cute children on the mat on the ground are trying to climb outside while Su Xiangwan doesn''t pay attention.


    "Little cute, do you know that sister Xiaojin came here today, so you came out specially?"


    As soon as Xiaojin got to the door, she saw Su Xiangwan''s little cute crawling to the door. She saw that it was Xiaojin. A pair of white and fat little hands kept waving, and her mouth kept making a babbling sound.


    The little guy seems to like Xiaojin very much. As soon as he rubs against her, his fleshy little mouth keeps kissing Xiaojin''s white face. Every time, it makes her saliva on her face.


    It looks like it''s intentional. If you don''t respond to her warmly, the little guy will be stubborn and cry immediately. The cry can be heard by the whole nearby people. After being corrected by the little guy for several times, Xiaojin will learn to be obedient, turn away from the guest and take the initiative to put his red lips together first.


    The little guy was made to giggle by Xiaojin. Su Xiangwan, who sat there chatting, saw that it was Xiaojin. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t need to provide wet wipes today!"


    Being teased by Su Xiangwan, Xiaojin also became embarrassed. She saw min LAN sitting there, holding the child and shouting, "aunt LAN!"


    "Xiaojin is here. It''s just that there''s a party at home tonight. Come over with Mo Mo in the evening. There are many people!"


    Min LAN always has a faint smile on her face. Her beauty is like water. In her forties, she maintains like a woman in her early thirties. Often when she sits with Su Xiangwan, Xiaojin always has an illusion that their personal temperament is so similar.


    Looked at Mo Mo and saw her nod. Xiao Jin said politely, "thank aunt LAN for her kindness. I will be there on time!"


    Seeing that they seemed to have something to say, Xiaojin picked up another one on the ground and said happily, "go, sister, take you to build blocks!"


    Now the place where Su Xiangwan lives has basically become a playground. Before the children were born, min LAN found a design team to make the back garden into a small playground and specially found two servants to help her take care of the baby. That''s why Su Xiangwan didn''t suffer too much after giving birth to the child, Except that she insisted on sleeping with her children at night, which was a little hard, the rest were very good.


    Min LAN looked at Xiaojin''s back and said with a smile, "Xiaojin is really a good child. She is optimistic and cheerful. She always has a bright smile on her face!" when she was as old as her, that is, she was naive, romantic and simple. She never knew what a cruel world it was after she stepped into society.


    "Yes! I wish she could go on like this forever!"


    Su Xiangwan followed min Lan''s words, but his eyes looked over there.


    "Mo Mo, how''s your studio recently?"


    Min LAN appreciated Su Xiangwan very much. A 23-year-old girl, after losing her memory, not only didn''t make a big noise, but settled herself calmly and tried to make herself have stable economic ability, which is not what ordinary girls can do.


    At first, she just thought she liked the girl very much and wanted to reach out to help her. Later, she learned that she had registered a studio online. Although there were some twists and turns, every time she wanted to help, she said no and she would solve it by herself. Looking at her big belly, she is busy late into the night every night. She doesn''t know how distressed she is, but she knows she can help for a while, but she can''t help for a lifetime. Maybe her choice is right.


    Speaking of his studio, Su Xiangwan''s face was full of smiles and said, "the studio is running smoothly. The manuscripts I designed before have almost sold out. I''m going to take my babies out to look for some inspiration these days!"


    "That''s just right. I don''t have anything to do at home these days. Let''s go out together. Think about where you want to go first. We''ll make a good plan at that time!"


    Su Xiangwan was very happy to hear that Min Lan was going with him, but she was worried that it would affect her work. She said, "aunt LAN, won''t this affect your work?"


    From her amnesia to now, min LAN takes care of herself like her own mother. Although she doesn''t know whether her mother is still there, she is very lucky to meet someone as good as min LAN.


    "I basically don''t have any work now. I''m old. The future world belongs to you young people. I want to have a good rest now. If you object, I want to take these two children as my grandsons, can I?"


    She really likes Su Xiangwan. If it hadn''t been for the accident, maybe she would have her own children, and her children would be as old as her.


    "Aunt LAN, is what you said true?"


    Catching min Lan''s hand, Su Xiangwan said excitedly.


    Min LAN looked at her eyes wet and couldn''t help laughing: "of course it''s true, if you don''t dislike me!"


    "Mom..."


    A mother expressed all the words in Su Xiangwan''s heart and called it to min Lan''s heart.


    "Alas..."


    The two held tightly together. Tears had already wet min Lan''s eyes. For her, Su Xiangwan was a gift from God for the rest of her life.


    "Aunt LAN, sister Mo Mo, are you okay?"


    Xiaojin was playing with the children over there. Suddenly, she saw them both very excited. She thought something had happened and hurried over with two little guys.


    Su Xiangwan saw that Xiaojin''s anxious forehead was about to sweat. He couldn''t help laughing, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "we''re all right, just too happy!"


    "Aunt LAN just recognized your sister Mo Mo as her daughter. Do you think it''s a happy thing?"


    "Really?"


    Xiaojin looked at them excitedly, so no one dared to bully sister Mo anymore.


    Looking at the joy in Xiaojin''s eyes, min LAN pretended to be angry and said, "of course it''s true. Can this kind of thing be false?"


    "Great. In that case, sister Mo Mo has another person who cares about her. It''s great!"


    Then, Xiaojin asked the little guy in his hand, "little cute, you will have another person who loves you in the future!"


    The two young ladies obviously understood Xiaojin''s words and made a babbling sound. Xiaocute opened her hand and asked min LAN to hold it, while Xiaoyi struggled to go to Su Xiangwan''s arms.

 Chapter 647

    Min Lan''s banquet was only two hours away. The child was taken to play by Xiaojin and the servant. Thinking of the orders she received during this period, a company asked her to design the design draft with soul, and the price could be twice as high as now.


    This is undoubtedly a great temptation for Su Xiangwan. Although she didn''t explicitly promise each other, she promised each other to try her best and talk about the later things when the design drawings came out.


    As the sun set, half the sky was red. One after another, it was like red clouds hanging in the air. The goose yellow sun shone on Su Xiangwan, like a beautiful picture.


    Su Xiangwan wore a chiffon dress and stood in the sunset. His hands were gently waiting. His eyes were staring at the sunset in the distance. The picture was beautiful.


    Deliberate in counsel , prompt in action!


    Behind him, a man kept shooting at Su Xiangwan. Originally, it was just to pass the time, but he didn''t expect to let him take such a beautiful picture.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is like a model. Any action at will looks like a perfect work of art to men.


    This is Su Xiangwan''s first visit to the seaside to see the sunrise in this town. She wants to see if she can find some inspiration here.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Su Xiangwan suddenly realized that there seemed to be someone behind him. Turning his head, he saw a man taking pictures of her.


    When the man saw Su xiangnight and found him, he walked forward calmly. His exquisite facial features were a little wild. With a tall nose and a pair of peach blossom eyes, he didn''t look like a good man.


    "Sir, please delete all my photos!"


    Looking at the man in front of me, Su Xiangwan was not afraid at all. His chin was raised and his little face was full of words. I was very angry!


    Who knows what the man''s mind is, and how long he''s been following. What if he''s a pervert!


    With a little smile, the woman in front of her probably regarded him as a pervert, so she was so angry.


    "Miss, if you think I violated your privacy by taking pictures of you, I''m here to apologize to you. At that time, I just saw the Miss standing in the sunset. The picture was so beautiful, so I couldn''t help taking a few pictures. But please rest assured, miss, I''m not the pervert you think. I just like photography and have no malice!"


    Looking at his sincere attitude, Su Xiangwan thought of you. But on second thought, if she sent her photos everywhere, wouldn''t it cause her unnecessary trouble.


    "Sorry, sir, please delete all my photos. I can sue you if I take photos at will without my consent!"


    The man saw that Su Xiangwan was very serious and couldn''t help laughing. This woman was really strange. In the past, those women didn''t see him shouting and begging him to take pictures for them, but now the woman doesn''t seem to be convinced by her appearance.


    Has your charm declined recently, or did you forget to wash your face when you got up this morning?


    "Beauty, how about this? As long as you don''t let me delete those photos, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    He really likes those photos. Although there is a bottom volume, he still likes the photos just taken. That feeling is different.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and blurted out, "as long as you dare to walk 300 meters into the sea, the picture will be all right!"


    Before, Xiao Jin was worried that Su Xiangwan would go to the seashore alone to see the shell. After thousands of explanations, she told her not to exceed 100 meters at most. She said that the shallow water area here was only about 150 meters. Going further was deep water. It was very dangerous.


    Originally, Su Xiangwan just wanted the man to delete her photo, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not frightened by her words, but said to her, "Miss, you have to keep your word!"


    Then the man took off his shoes, put his camera on the beach and walked into the sea.


    The water was getting deeper and deeper. It was just around his waist. Now it was almost on his shoulder. Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he seemed to have gone too far. In case he really killed people., Then she won''t become a murderer.


    "Hey, don''t go any further. Come back quickly! It''s too dangerous!"


    The man turned his head and said to Su Xiangwan, "it doesn''t matter. I can do it!"


    Seeing that he was still walking ahead, Su Xiangwan was scared to tears and shouted, "come back quickly! I won''t let you delete the photos. Will you come back quickly?"


    Min LAN originally came out to find Su Xiangwan to change clothes. She was going to formally introduce her to her friends this evening, and let Su Xiangwan have a better communication circle in state y.


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that it was min LAN, Su Xiangwan quickly took her hand, pointed to the man in the water and said, "Mom, please help me call him back. Something will happen to him if he goes on like this!"


    She can''t let a young life be ruined in her hands because of a joke! What''s more, she still has two little babies to raise and min LAN to take care of. She can''t let herself have an accident!


    "Ye Chen, come back!"


    Min LAN shouted to the man not far away. The other party turned around and saw that it was his aunt min LAN. She turned her mouth and walked back reluctantly.


    Staring at his nephew, he said with a cold face, "say it! What''s your trouble?"


    Su Xiangwan was immediately confused by them. What''s the situation? It seems that this man knows her mother.


    Deep at night, ye Chen said, "it''s like this!" as soon as his voice fell, he heard min LAN glare at his nephew, "How many times have I told you not to take candid pictures of others at will? If you really want to take pictures, you must get your own consent. Why can''t you listen to me? Or do you want me to take you to court!"


    Min LAN specializes in law in country y. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know her real work, and she never asked.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry! I know I''m wrong. I promise to follow my consent to take photos next time, OK?"


    Ye Chen gently pulled min Lan''s clothes and said with some coquetry.


    Su Xiangwan instantly felt that goose bumps had fallen all over the floor. Since she was min Lan''s nephew, she naturally had nothing to say. She took it as soon as she took it. I believe he wouldn''t take her picture for anything.


    He opened his hand and said, "delete the picture for me quickly!"


    As soon as ye Chen heard that he had to delete his photo, he hurriedly protected the camera on his chest and said to Su Xiangwan, "you don''t mean what you say!"

 Chapter 648

    Su Xiangwan returned to minlan''s villa and was dragged into the dressing room and changed into an off shoulder dress, which set off her milk like skin perfectly.


    Although she is now the mother of two children, her figure is not out of shape at all, but adds a charm.


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiangwan asked someone to paint a light makeup for himself, and then walked downstairs.


    Min LAN is greeting the guests in the living room at the moment. When everyone looks at the direction of the stairs, there is a touch of maternal love on the corners of her mouth. She goes to Su Xiangwan, holds her hand and introduces her to everyone: "I''m glad you come to my banquet this evening. At the same time, I also want to share my joy with you, so that you can be happy for me!" After a pause, min LAN continued, "the girl standing next to me is my daughter min Mo, who has been separated for many years. Please take care of me in the future!"


    Looking at Min LAN, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect min LAN to say in front of so many people that she was her long lost daughter. How much she cares about her!


    "Hello, I''m min Mo!"


    Smiling at the people under the stage, Su Xiangwan greeted everyone politely!


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..."


    All the people raised their glasses and were very happy for minlan''s daughter.


    Min LAN took Su Xiangwan to the crowd and introduced the people in the aristocratic circle to her one by one.


    "Madam, Congratulations, Miss min is so beautiful and has your style in those days!"


    A middle-aged man in a suit walked up to them and his attitude towards min Lan was very casual. He was obviously a pair of good friends.


    Pull Su Xiangwan and introduce her to the evening: "Mo Mo, this is your uncle Liu, working in the same place with your mother!"


    "Uncle Liu!"


    "Good, good!"


    After seeing Su Xiangwan, Liu Hao joked to min LAN, "I envy you. You have such a beautiful daughter, unlike me!"


    "Lao Liu, be content! Who doesn''t know that your two sons are famous filial sons, and we all envy you?"


    Speaking of his two sons, Liu Hao''s heart is also proud. If he can find a daughter-in-law for him and give him a grandson, he will really have no regrets.


    Ye Chen stood by and kept taking pictures. He didn''t like to take pictures of banquets for others before, but because of Su Xiangwan, he suddenly felt that the original pictures of banquets could be so beautiful.


    After accompanying min LAN to say hello to them, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt very tired. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he was worried that Xiao Jin couldn''t take care of the two little guys alone and said, "Mom, I''ll go and see those two little guys!"


    "Good!"


    Min LAN is used to Su Xiangwan''s personal action. Although two nannies help take care of it, Su Xiangwan is still worried.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. How are you, madam?"


    Mozi owl was dressed in a handmade black suit, which outlined his tall and straight posture more slender. When he saw min LAN, the corners of his eyes were all soft color.


    Min Lan was very happy when he saw the visitor. He came forward and hugged him and said, "I thought you couldn''t come today?"


    "Today is madam''s birthday. Even if the owl is busy, he will come!"


    Then, Mo Zixiao took out a delicate box and gave it to min LAN. He smiled and said, "madam, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the box, min LAN opened the box and saw a jade Buddha carved from pure white jade presented in front of everyone. In an instant, many people were surprised and wondered who the handsome man was?


    People in the industry know that the value of this jade Buddha is not general, and you can''t buy it with money. It seems that the relationship between the other party and min LAN is certainly not general.


    "Son owl, your gift is too valuable!"


    Few people know that Min LAN believes in Buddhism, and she is the kind of Cheng Chi. She has specially ordered a Buddhist hall in the ancient castle in the center of her city. No matter how hard she works, she insists on meditating in it for an hour every day.


    "Just like it, madam!"


    The Jade Buddha was also a gift given to him at the beginning. Originally, he didn''t intend to accept it. When Mu Yan brought him, his first reaction was that he wanted the gift.


    "I like it very much!" he handed it to the servant. Min LAN must have turned his head and asked, "Zixiao, how many days are you going to stay this time?"


    "I''m going back tomorrow morning!"


    Since Ling Yu met Ling''s family, he has been handling all the affairs in the gang, so he rarely has time to take more than two days in one place.


    "So urgent?"


    A trace of reluctance flashed across min Lan''s face. Originally, he wanted to introduce Su Xiangwan to him. Now it seems that he can only wait for the next time.


    When she came to the back garden, Su Xiangwan dragged her high-heeled shoes and went to the big baby sitting on the ground. She came and threw away the building blocks in her hand. She stretched out two white and fat little hands and asked Su Xiangwan to hug her.


    "Ma Ma..."


    The little guy is less than nine months old, but he often yells at her. Every time he comes down from work, Su Xiangwan just sees these two little guys, and his hard work disappears without a trace.


    "Sister Mo Mo, why are you here? Don''t you have to accompany aunt LAN to greet guests outside?"


    As soon as Xiaojin put xiaocute to sleep in the nursery, she saw Su Xiangwan who knew me well and was holding Yi baby.


    "I''m afraid you can''t take care of them alone, so come and have a look!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan picked up his son and said with a smile, "baby Yi, are you good tonight? Do you want to be numb?"


    The little guy is very much like Lu shaochu. His small face likes to be flat. Su Xiangwan looks at the reduced version of Lu shaochu in front of him and keeps thinking about what kind of person the child''s father is.


    The little guy didn''t respond to Su Xiangwan. Instead, he lay on her shoulder and seemed angry.


    "Sister Mo Mo, every time I see Yi baby, I''m very curious about their father!" what kind of man can give birth to such a proud son.


    Every time she saw the cool little face of the little guy, she couldn''t help pinching him, but she always received a cold eye.


    It really hurt her beautiful girl''s heart!


    "What are you curious about?"


    Su Xiangwan coaxed Yi baby and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you find that Yi baby is not like you at all? And every time I reach out to hold him, the little guy resists very much?"


    What Xiaojin said is very wronged. She is a young and energetic beautiful girl who is despised by a little guy who is still sucking. What a shame.


    Really?


    Why hasn''t she noticed before?


    Looking down at his baby son, Su Xiangwan suddenly flashed an intermittent fragment in his mind

 Chapter 649

    "Sister Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaojin quickly takes Yi baby to the nanny and holds Su Xiangwan.


    There were bursts of tingling in his head. Su Xiangwan held his head tightly with his hands, and some broken memories flashed in his mind from time to time.


    "Head... Head hurts!"


    "Go and call a doctor!"


    Xiaojin said to the servant next to him.


    "Sister Mo Mo, you''re putting up with it. The doctor will be here soon!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s delicate little face tightly wrinkled because of pain, I was very anxious.


    In this year, although she had a headache, it didn''t hurt as much as this time. She felt that her head was about to explode.


    "How''s Mo Mo?"


    Hearing the news, min LAN looked at Su Xiangwan, who was lying on Xiaojin because of pain, frowned and worried.


    "Take her back to her room first!"


    Then ye Chen came forward and picked up Su Xiangwan and hurried upstairs.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "OK..."


    Before he could finish, Su Xiangwan fainted in pain.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    Min LAN asked anxiously to the servants outside.


    "Here comes the doctor, madam!"


    "Dr. Chen, hurry up and see what happened to Mo Mo?"


    Chen Xiang is min Lan''s private doctor and Su Xiangwan''s attending doctor.


    "Let me see!"


    Ye Chen and Xiaojin hurriedly push aside and let Chen Xiang diagnose and treat Su Xiangwan.


    Dr. Chen helped Su Xiangwan do a series of tests. It took a long time before he said, "Miss min may suddenly think of something and flash some broken memories in her mind. I suggest that Mrs. min should take Miss min to the city center to live. First, there are many things to contact there. Second, maybe she went there to see other things, and maybe she can recover her memory!"


    "Can''t you really recover from surgery?"


    Min LAN looked at Su Xiangwan, whose face was very pale, and asked anxiously.


    Chen Xiang put his things away and sighed: "madam, Miss min''s system is different from ordinary people. I suggest conservative treatment!"


    Nodded, min LAN had understood what Chen Xiang said, "please Dr. Chen!"


    "You''re welcome, madam! This is my job!"


    "Xiao Chen, send Dr. Chen out!"


    When all the people went out, min LAN sat in front of the bed and gently brushed away Su Xiangwan''s hair on his forehead. His eyes were full of distressed color.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was all right, Xiao Jin left quietly.


    "Mom..."


    As soon as Su Longxiang woke up, she saw min Lanshou in front of her window, which made her eyes hot and her heart warm.


    "Mo Mo, you''re awake! Do you feel better?"


    Min LAN hurriedly brought a glass of water to Su Xiangwan and asked with concern.


    "Mom, I''m fine! Sorry to worry you again!"


    "Silly child, as long as you are all right, mom will rest assured!"


    After drinking a sip of water, Su Xiangwan handed the cup to min LAN, looked around him and said, "Mom, where''s Yi baby?"


    She remembered that she held Yi baby when she had a headache. The reason why she had a headache was because she saw Yi baby''s small face. Suddenly, a lot of fragmentary memories poured out of her mind. She tried very hard to see what the other person looked like, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Don''t worry! Xiaoyi is asleep. I asked the nanny to take him back to his room to sleep!"


    Hearing that the child was okay, Su Xiangwan slowly put it down. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to min LAN, "Mom, I''m okay. You go and greet the guests first. I can do it alone!"


    "Then you have a good rest. Mom will greet the guests first!"


    When min LAN left the room, Su Xiangwan was left alone. Worried that the child would cry if he didn''t see him, Su Xiangwan opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Well, I see. I''ll deal with it!"


    Mo Zixiao was standing on the corridor in the back garden talking on the phone. Suddenly a familiar figure walked past his eyes, hurriedly hung up the phone and caught up.


    "Late..."


    "Sir, do you call me?"


    Turning his head, Xiaojin saw a handsome man with a demon standing in front of him and asked politely.


    "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person!"


    Looked around and made sure there was no one else, said the ink owl apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    This is minlan''s villa. All the people who can be invited here are dignitaries. If it weren''t for Su Xiangwan, Xiaojin wouldn''t be able to attend such a banquet at all.


    Looking at the figure of Mozi owl leaving, Xiaojin couldn''t help smiling.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Xiangwan came out from the other side and saw Xiaojin standing there alone giggling.


    "No, just... Suddenly thought of a funny joke and couldn''t help laughing!"


    "Come on! Let''s go and see two little guys!"


    The ink owl looked at the colorful garden outside and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was dead late. How could he think that the man just now was late?


    Looking at the inky sky in the distance, the ink owl silently shouted Su Xiangwan''s name, the woman he had always loved in his heart.


    At the same time, in City C, Lu shaochu was very busy, because the personnel of the Asia Pacific Group had an accident in his site and his hotel, which led to the loss of many projects of other large companies. Lu''s stock also fell sharply, and the whole Lu family seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud.


    "President, feinier company terminated all cooperation with our group ten minutes ago, and the liquidated damages were transferred to the company''s account one minute ago!" Secretary Ding Wenwen stood in Lu shaochu''s office and reported the latest information of the company.


    "Go down!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu with a headache, Ding Wenwen reluctantly left the office.


    As soon as Ding Wenwen came out of the office, Lu shaozhe came in. This was the first time since he met Lu shaochu that he had a headache,.


    "Brother, I just got the news that phinier made fun of our cooperation, didn''t he?"


    Lu shaochu slowly raised his head, looked at him, threw the documents on the table in front of him and said, "look for yourself!"


    It''s been more than a year. They haven''t found out who''s sitting behind them.


    "Have you figured out any countermeasures?"


    Put the document on the table and Lu shaozhe asked slowly.


    "You came to my office today to ask me if I had any countermeasures?"


    Cross fingers, Lu shaochu looked at him indifferently.


    Lu shaozhe was used to Lu shaochu''s indifference. He smiled and said, "brother, how can you say that you are also the president of Lu''s group? In the face of this crisis, of course I''m here to ask you!"


    "If I said no, did my dear brother think of any good countermeasures?"

 Chapter 650

    "Big brother looks at me too high. I''m naturally stupid. Big brother let me run errands. I really can''t do such a high IQ thing!"


    Lu shaozhe spread his hand, looking like a rich child''s cynicism.


    What a Lu shaozhe, you want to say that you are good for nothing, and then be a shopkeeper at the critical moment. It seems that the abacus is really loud!


    But, good! The fox will show his tail after all. He wants to see how long they can hide!


    "Since you know your ability, do your work well. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about!"


    "President, it''s time for a meeting!"


    Xiao Xu stood at the door and smelled the strong smell of gunpowder inside. His beautiful eyebrows twisted. Mom, will the president throw Er Shao out!


    In the company, on the surface, everyone thinks that Lu shaochu and Lu shaozhe have a good relationship. In fact, only a few people know that all this is an illusion. Young Master Lu Er seems to be laughing on the surface. In fact, he is more cruel than anyone in his heart.


    Lu shaochu stood up, buttoned up and said, "let''s go!"


    Conference Room.


    "What do you say to do? Do you watch the company declare bankruptcy?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. Isn''t there shaochu and shaozhe in the company? How could it go bankrupt so easily?"


    The following shareholders whispered. As soon as Lu shaochu came in, the meeting room was like a frying pan.


    A cold eye glanced around, and there was no sound in the conference room.


    "Everyone, you must have known the crisis facing the company at the moment. This time, because the people of Yatai group had an accident here, the other party resolutely refused to cooperate with us. Now the other companies are falling to one side. I called you today to ask, do you have a better solution?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the conference room exploded again.


    "We haven''t been involved in the company for more than ten years. Now let''s ask us the solution. Isn''t it obvious that it embarrasses us?"


    A 60 - year-old shareholder said below, his eyes full of contempt for Lu shaochu''s incompetence.


    Lu shaochu sat on it, his fingers tapping gently on the table, looked at the shareholders whispering below, and couldn''t help smiling.


    This is Lu Jiayang''s group of waste. At the critical moment, there is nothing but constantly shirking each other''s responsibilities!


    "Shaozhe, do you want to help think of any way to get through this crisis?"


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, I believe brother will think of countermeasures!"


    Lu shaozhe comforted the shareholders on one side. No one found a flash of cunning in his eyes.


    If it''s really that easy, he''s been busy for so long?


    His fingers knocked heavily on the table. Lu shaochu stood up and said to the people in the conference room, "since everyone can''t think of a good solution, I''ll talk about my solution!"


    "Shaochu, if you have any countermeasures, just say that no matter what you do, my uncle will raise his hands in favor!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the shareholder and said, "Uncle Zhang, I hope you won''t regret what you just said!"


    "Nephew shaochu, uncle has confidence in you!"


    After that, I heard Lu shaochu''s words slowly spread over the conference room.


    "My countermeasure is to declare the company bankrupt!"


    Lu shaochu''s words were like a bomb that instantly blew everyone beyond recognition.


    Soon, some shareholders reacted, looked at Lu shaochu with an incredible face and said, "shaochu, aren''t you kidding? Who doesn''t know how solid the foundation of our Lu Group is? How can we just lose a little order and go bankrupt?"


    "Lu shaochu, do you really care about the company? For more than a year, your father has entrusted the whole Lu family to you. Not to mention that our profits have been several points less than in previous years. If you haven''t made a penny for the company in this year alone, you are not qualified to be the president of our Lu Group!"


    Under the stage, two middle-aged men of the same age as Lu Zhiqian pointed to Lu shaochu and said ruthlessly.


    "Is there anything else? Since there is no more, it''s my turn!"


    "Xiao Xu, send the information!"


    Xiao Xu took the documents prepared before and sent one in front of each shareholder. After confirming that everyone had the documents in hand, Lu shaochu said faintly: "all shareholders, take a good look at this information. This is what you said. Why the company didn''t make a penny this year, this is it!"


    "This... This..."


    All the shareholders looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces were colorful and very good-looking.


    Looking at the conference room that suddenly disappeared below, Lu shaochu raised his lips and said, "since we have nothing to say, we can only implement my countermeasures!"


    After that, Lu shaochu didn''t care about them and left the conference room quickly.


    As soon as Lu shaochu left his front foot, his back foot shouted and surrounded Lu shaozhe. He said, "shaozhe, you think of a way. Didn''t you say that these projects had been confirmed and there was no problem? How can they be like this now?"


    Of course he knew why, but how could he tell them that he designed all this.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t agree with these projects. You had to vote. Now there''s such a problem. What else to say."


    After all, those projects have been approved by the way they have voted. Now all the houses have come out and become uncompleted residential buildings, and all the money has been lost. Even if Lu shaochu has the ability to connect with heaven, it is impossible to turn the current situation around.


    "Mr. Lin, it is no longer a question of who should be held responsible. What we should do now is to think about how to persuade shaochu not to declare bankruptcy!"


    "Blame yourself, hum..."


    The middle-aged man called Lin Dong brushed away. He was no longer in the mood to take care of these things. Let him go!


    Xiao Xu followed behind Lu shaochu, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that he might accidentally step on the minefield.


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang!


    "Shaochu, are you free now? Come to the company quickly!"


    "See you in twenty minutes!"


    After hanging up, Lu shaochu said to Xiao Xu, "I''ll go out for a while. You''ll make a detailed record of all the situations in the stock market and give it to me later!"


    "Yes, president!"


    After that, Lu shaochu drove his car and soon came to Leng Yichen''s company.


    "What''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry?"


    Leng Yichen took his laptop to Lu shaochu, pointed to a set of design drafts inside and said, "look at this?"

 Chapter 651

    Looking at the jewelry design draft on the computer, Lu shaochu only felt a buzzing in his head. The familiar pictures, familiar handwriting and even the little stories next to him were the same as those of Su Xiangwan before. The only difference is that the current design draft is warm and lucky.


    "Do you think this design is very similar to hers?"


    Leng Yichen was also frightened when he received the design draft today. Is there really anyone in the world who has the same design concept as Su Xiangwan?


    But if it''s su Xiangwan, why doesn''t she come back and open a studio online?


    From their chat records, the other party seemed to be a very simple person, and he didn''t know that his works had far exceeded those famous designers. When he said that as long as he could design the works he wanted, the price could be twice that of others. Obviously, the other party was very happy to increase his money at that time.


    "You just said they were very similar, didn''t you?"


    Turn off the computer and Lu shaochu leans on the sofa. Su Xiangwan is gone. Maybe this is another talented designer with the same talent as Su Xiangwan. After all, there are all kinds of people in this world.


    He sighed in his heart. Leng Yichen also felt that he was too impulsive. Seeing that the other party''s works were somewhat the same as Su Xiangwan''s, he called him over, which only increased his sadness.


    "Sorry to remind you of your previous sadness again?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve never left those things in my heart. Even if you don''t mention them in front of me, I will think of them myself!" some things don''t mean to put down and rest assured. If it''s really easy to put down, it''s not true love.


    Leng Yichen knew that Lu''s group was facing various economic crises during this period. In addition, Lu shaozhe had signed several projects with those shareholders in the name of a company. Now the other party withdrew their capital one after another because of the Asia Pacific Affairs, which made Lu''s already shaky even worse.


    "I hear you have told those old guys inside that the company has declared bankruptcy, haven''t you?"


    "Well, how''s it going with what I asked you to do?"


    Lu shaochu twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve done it all!"


    Didi


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Lu shaochu answered the phone. Junku''s face was full of impatience. His voice replied in a low voice, "I know, I''ll go back right away!"


    "A call from home?"


    Only the phone on the other side of the old house, Lu shaochu''s face will have the same emotion.


    "Communicate with each other and see if she is willing to come to work here. As for the salary, try to meet her!" although Su Xiangwan is gone, he doesn''t want to waste her efforts. Since there is such a talented person, it''s not wrong to recruit her.


    "I see!"


    After that, Lu shaochu left.


    Lu Zhai!


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Lu shaochu threw the car key to Uncle Xu, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    For the first time in such a long time, the people in the family came back so neat.


    "Shaochu, what''s going on? Just now all the directors of the company called Lianmin and said that you have declared the company bankrupt internally. Is it true?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu, Liu Yue hurried forward and asked.


    When hearing the news, almost everyone couldn''t believe this fact. It''s not too much for the Lu family to say that they can cover the sky with one hand in city C. even abroad, the industry is everywhere. How can they declare bankruptcy in an instant?


    "Mom, I think shaozhe has told you the details. What they said is true!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Liu Yue didn''t believe this fact at all. She grabbed Lu shaochu''s arm and said, "go and transfer all foreign funds back and inject them into the company. Calculate the foreign industry. It can be said that there will be no less!"


    Looking at their mother, don''t they know that their foreign industry began to be acquired by others two years ago, and the other party is like air. They still don''t know who this person is.


    "Shaochu, since you have decided, do as you say!"


    As soon as Lu Zhiqian''s voice fell, he heard Liu Yue''s exclamation and said, "Zhiqian, you are still young and not sensible. I can understand, but how can you fool around with him?"


    Standing aside, Yuan Xinrui held her hand tightly. She didn''t expect that a family as big as the Lu family could say that bankruptcy is really bankruptcy!


    Looking at her mother who was still in the dark, she sighed and said, "Mom, in fact, the company had been quietly acquired by people as early as three years ago. At first, they just started from our branch. Maybe dad didn''t want you to worry and didn''t tell you!"


    Liu Yue was too frightened to speak by Lu shaochu''s words. She turned her head and looked at her husband. He nodded silently, and then said nothing!


    Lu shaozhe sat aside and didn''t say anything, so he looked at the people obediently.


    This day, finally came!


    "I have something to deal with. Let''s go first!"


    Lu shaozhe suddenly stood up and said to them.


    Seeing that Lu shaozhe was leaving, Yuan Xinrui nodded to Liu Yue and said, "godmother, I suddenly remembered that my mother called me and said there were some urgent things to deal with at home. I''ll go first. You two take care of your health!"


    Liu Yue waved her hand. She doesn''t have any mind to accompany her now. It''s good to go back.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Lu shaochu raised a sneer on his lips. It was just the beginning. Unexpectedly, he began to be afraid of him pestering her.


    "Dad, you''re not in good health now. Don''t worry about the company''s affairs!"


    With that, Lu shaochu left the Lu family.


    Since Su Xiangwan left, Lu shaochu has never returned to Lu''s house. He basically lives in a villa by the sea, because he can really feel the warmth there


    "Miao Miao, the problem you solved in class today is really great. Didn''t you see that the professor''s face was green with anger!"


    Leah couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the professor just like that.


    "Oh, don''t laugh. You''ve laughed all the way!"


    If the professor didn''t often make trouble for her in class, especially today, she really couldn''t bear it, she would reject all his answers and make him a little embarrassed.


    "But I just can''t help laughing?"


    "If you''re laughing, I''ll ignore you!"


    Suddenly, Miaomiao stopped and looked at his friend seriously.

 Chapter 652

    "Hello, are you Miss Gu Miaomiao?"


    Miao Miao looked at the middle-aged man in a suit and said, "I''m Gu Miao, who are you?"


    "Our master wants to talk to Miss Gu!"


    The tone of the middle-aged man was accompanied by a trace of disdain for Miao Miao, and his words became very stiff.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the master you said. I have something else to do. Excuse me!"


    Words fall, Miaomiao pulls Liya and is ready to leave.


    "Miss Gu, wait a minute. I think you should know young master Leng!"


    Stop, Miao Miao looks at the luxury car parked at the door, sighs in his heart, turns his head to Liya and says, "Liya, please help me take the book back first and tell Qu Xiao that I have something to deal with and will be back soon!"


    Liya glanced at the middle-aged man standing in front of Miao Miao, pulled Miao Miao aside, lowered her voice and said, "Miao Miao, I see this man is a little unkind. You''d better not go. Even if you really want to go, will Qu Xiao accompany you?"


    What if you meet bad people?


    "I''m fine. You go home and wait for me first. I''ll be back soon!" patted her on the arm. Miao Miao put his textbook in her hand and smiled.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Miss Gu, please!"


    The middle-aged man took Miao Miao to the luxury car. He put his head in front of the glass and respectfully said, "Sir, Miss Gu is coming!"


    "Get in the car!"


    "Miss Gu, please get in the car!"


    Miao Miao was stunned for a moment, but he thought he had to face it after all. He nodded and got on the car.


    "You are the woman Xiao Chen raised outside, Gu Miaomiao?"


    As soon as he sat down, the old man''s vigorous and dignified voice came from his ears. Miao Miao subconsciously turned his head and saw an old man in Huajia staring at himself.


    The old man is different from those grandfathers in their village. He is not as kind as the old man should be. Instead, he has a kind of high above him and exudes a kind of dignity all over his body, which makes people grow up at a glance.


    "Sir, just say what you have to say. I''ll have a class later!"


    Trying to hold back his anger, Miao Miao said politely.


    "I came to you this time to tell you not to pester Xiaochen. This is a check for one million. Take it and get out!"


    Leng Zhenduo disdains this kind of woman who starts to hook up with men outside when she is still in school. In his mind, Miao Miao is just a woman who sells her body for money.


    Leng Zhenduo threw the check on Miao Miao''s face and didn''t look at him from beginning to end.


    Trying to hold back the tears in his eyes, Miao Miao picked up the check on the ground, looked at it for a while, pulled out his hair in front of his forehead and said with a smile: "it turns out that in your heart, your grandson is only worth this million. If you let him know, what would he think?"


    Although she usually looks soft and weak and bullied, she really thinks she is a soft persimmon and can be pinched at will. She has always known that her identity is very different from theirs, so she has never thought of getting too close to them. Even Leng Yichen can''t bear to hurt his heart. After all, sister Su has left, Naturally, she doesn''t have to go back.


    He respects his grandfather, brother Leng. He can ignore his words, but he insults her dignity and reputation several times. Such a person is no longer worthy of respect.


    "Too little?"


    Leng Zhenduo''s fierce eagle eyes swept Miaomiao''s whole body and made her suddenly tremble, but soon she recovered her composure and said: "since the old gentleman thinks I seduced your grandson and wants me to leave with money, it''s not impossible, but you seem to be a little less?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Miao Miao smiled sweetly at Leng Zhenduo and said, "not much, 100 million!"


    "One hundred million?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting, flashed a sullen look on his face and said, "Miss Gu, please pay attention to your identity!"


    "Of course I pay attention to my identity. If it wasn''t for my identity, how could you come all the way here and appear in front of me?"


    "You are very smart, but often smart is mistaken by smart. There are many ways I want you to leave. You don''t have to ask for money!"


    Nodded, Miao Miao thought for a while, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "of course, but if other methods are really possible, I believe the old man will not come in person!"


    Miao Miao smiled bitterly in her heart. Unexpectedly, one day she would end her relationship with Leng Yichen in this way.


    Leng Zhenduo didn''t expect that the girl in front of him could see so thoroughly. Indeed, if he could use other methods, he wouldn''t use it here.


    "It''s not impossible to give you 100 million, but you must promise me a condition!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go far with the money and never appear in front of him again!"


    Since he likes to smash people with money, she has no reason to refuse. With this one hundred million, she doesn''t know how many orphans can be saved. Why not!


    Leng Zhenduo took the check from the middle-aged man, quickly wrote a hundred million on it and took it to Miao Miao.


    "The old gentleman is really generous for your grandson. Thank you!"


    Words fall, Miaomiao pushes open the door and turns away smartly.


    "Drive!"


    After living so many years, he was eaten by a girl. If you really want to tell, he doesn''t know where to put his old face.


    Miao Miao looked at the check in his hand. His nose was sour. He squatted on the ground and cried.


    She sold his brother Leng. From now on, in his heart, she really became the kind of woman who can do anything for money.


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liya and Qu Xiao found her here according to the mobile phone''s positioning system. Unexpectedly, they saw her tearing her heart and lungs.


    Leah leaned against her and held her chest tightly with her hands. Tears kept falling.


    "Leia, it hurts here..."


    Pointing to her chest, she finally knew how painful it was.


    "It''s all right, Miao Miao, let''s go home now!"


    Qu Xiao saw Miao Miao cry for the first time. He always thought she was a strong girl. He didn''t know what had happened to her and cried so sad.


    In this way, Liya and Qu Xiao have been with Miao Miao. As time goes by, Miao Miao suddenly stands up and says to them, "go, I''ll ask you to brush the hot pot!"


    Without waiting for them to speak, Miao Miao dragged them away from the apartment.


    "Miao Miao, can you tell us something? You''ll get sick if you hold it in your heart!"

 Chapter 653

    "I''m all right. You always invited me to eat before. Today, I invited you to eat again!"


    Liya and Qu Xiao looked at each other. Since she wanted to eat, they would accompany her to the end.


    Miao Miao was in a particularly good mood one night. After eating hot pot, he went to the bar and danced for a while. He didn''t let Qu Xiao send them back until one o''clock in the night.


    "Today is the happiest day for me in such a long time. Thank you for accompanying me!"


    Miao Miao smiled at them. She was really happy to meet them in a foreign country.


    "We are all good friends. There is no need to say these polite words between good friends!"


    Liya held Miao Miao, patted her on the back and said with a smile.


    Qu Xiao, standing aside, always felt that there was something wrong with Miao Miao today, but he just couldn''t say.


    "Why don''t you let Leia sleep with you tonight? You see, it''s getting late now!"


    Worried about what might happen to Miao Miao at night, Qu Xiao suggested.


    After looking at Qu Xiao, she saw that he kept winking like herself. Leia immediately understood his meaning and said, "I have this intention. Now I feel very tired. I don''t want to go. I''ll sleep at your house tonight!"


    "Honey, you''d better go back to your house and sleep! I really can''t compliment you on your sleeping position. I have an early class tomorrow? You don''t want me to stare at two panda eyes to go to school tomorrow!"


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t mean to leave, Miao Miao pushed them to the door, blew Liya a kiss, and then closed the door.


    "Is she really all right?"


    Looking at the closed door, Liya asked uncertainly.


    Maybe he thinks too much, maybe she just wants to be quiet.


    "Since she says it''s all right, it''s all right! Didn''t Miao just say that she''s going to have an early class tomorrow?"


    As soon as Qu Xiaoyi reminded her, Leia thought that there would be the old witch''s class tomorrow morning. She was so scared that she hurried into the elevator and ran to her house.


    At the same time, in country y, Su Xiangwan sat in the room and looked at the chat records on the computer. She had to say that the other party''s seniority was really attractive, which made her excited.


    "Mo Mo, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Min LAN came in with a glass of milk. Seeing that she had been staring at the computer in a daze, she asked with concern.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan took the milk from her hand and put it on the table. He took a stool from the side and sat down for min LAN.


    "I saw you waiting and it was still on. I guessed that you must not have slept, so I made you a glass of milk!"


    Come forward, min LAN looked at the chat record above and instantly understood why she had been staring at the computer in a daze just now.


    Since Dr. Chen suggested Su Xiangwan to stay in the city last time, min LAN took Su Xiangwan to her villa the day after the banquet.


    "Are you excited?"


    "The other party appreciates my design very much. They want to hire me as their design director, and the salary given by the other party is particularly superior!" it''s false to say they don''t want to go!


    Most importantly, when she heard the other party say it was in C City, she always felt that this place sounded very familiar, but she didn''t know where she had heard it.


    Min LAN took her hand and said with a spoiled face: "Mo Mo, if you believe in your mother, you can put your baby here and let me take care of it. You go there by yourself and get familiar with the environment. When you get used to it, come and pick up the children!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m your daughter. Naturally, the child is your grandson. I''m sure I can rest assured that the child is too skinny and I''m afraid it will tire you out."


    The most important thing is that she can''t give up her child, but she has lost her memory and doesn''t know who the child''s father is. When the child grows up day by day, there will be more and more places to spend money. Now the most important thing for her is to have enough money so that she can give the best to her child.


    "Silly child, isn''t there a nanny at home? Besides, the children are so good, how can mother be tired?"


    After more than a year together, min LAN knows that Su Xiangwan is actually a strong child. Although with her current industry, even if Su Xiangwan doesn''t do it for several generations, she is enough to support their mother and son, but she knows that Su Xiangwan doesn''t want such a life, so she respects her choice.


    She still needs to think about it carefully. After all, she is not alone now.


    "Mom, you go to bed first! Let me think about it!"


    "OK, don''t be too busy too late. Rest early!"


    After a while, Su Xiangwan quickly typed a line of words on the computer. When the other party sent an OK gesture, Su Xiangwan took charge of the computer and went to the bedroom.


    ********


    "Miao Miao, are you awake?"


    Qu Xiao woke up early and went downstairs to buy some breakfast, ready to eat with Miao Miao and go to class.


    But after knocking for more than ten minutes, she still didn''t come to open the door. Qu Xiao couldn''t help getting flustered.


    He hurried downstairs to find the property, took the spare key, opened the door and rushed into the bedroom. He saw the neat quilt stacked in the room, but the person had already disappeared.


    "Miao Miao..."


    I searched every room, but there was no trace of Miao Miao, but I saw two envelopes on the bedside table in the room.


    The name on one of the envelopes was Qu Xiao''s face. When he opened it quickly, he saw lines of beautiful handwriting.


    "Qu Xiao, thank you for your care and care for more than a year. I know I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. I hope you''re hot and don''t care about villains. Forgive me! Finally, I''m asking you to do something for me. There''s a check under my pillow. Please help me donate the money on the check to the children in the mountain area in the name of Leng Yichen! I''m gone. You don''t have to come to me, such as If Guo Leng Yichen comes to you, please tell him for me. I don''t regret it! "


    Qu Xiao took out a check from under the pillow. When she saw the amount on it, Qu Xiao was startled and instantly understood why she cried so sad yesterday.


    It turned out that everything was because of this check. Whether she accepted it or not, she finally had to leave Leng Yichen. Instead of leaving disheartened, she chose a way that everyone would misunderstand her, a way that Leng Yichen might hate her all her life.


    "Miao Miao, you are so stupid. There is more than one cold morning in the world?"


    He knew what Miao Miao felt when she took the check.


    "Prince, our people just reported that they saw Miss Gu leave her apartment with a suitcase at 4 a.m. this morning!"


    Feng de stood in front of his master and respectfully handed over the information from his mobile phone to him.

 Chapter 654

    "Let someone follow and see where she''s going?"


    Ivan looked at the thin body on the mobile phone, and a cold feeling appeared on Junku''s face.


    "Yes!"


    Housekeeper Feng looked at his young master. Although he knew that some words should not be said, he knew his mind and said, "young master, since you are so worried about Miss Gu, why don''t you catch up now?"


    All women are lovelorn. They are the weakest and the worst defense at the bottom of their heart. Isn''t it easier to catch up with than usual?


    "Have you been too busy?"


    A cold glance, a handsome facial features can not see any emotion.


    "I''m talkative!"


    He left the room quickly.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the people above. He quickly picked up his cell phone on the desk and dialed the phone. "Find a way to let her live in a small town by the Lanyou lake. As for what method to use, find your own way!"


    Then, the phone had hung up, leaving only a group of two men opposite.


    Miaomiao dragged her suitcase along the side of the river. Now she is confused. She doesn''t know where to go, and she doesn''t have the face to go back to her father and aunt in the village.


    When she accidentally learned that Su Xiangwan had died, she hid in the room and cried for many days. She knew that Leng Yichen didn''t tell her for her good and hoped that she would finish her studies without any scruples.


    Standing on the bank, Miaomiao looks at the birds flying around the river. They don''t know when they will die, but they still try to make every day better. Isn''t it human?


    The wind blew slowly and brushed her cheek, like a group of naughty children, messing up her hair again and again.


    "Don''t worry, sister Su! I will work harder to live. Even if I don''t do it for others or myself, I should live better than anyone else."


    Lengjia villa!


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Leng Yichen just received a call from his family, saying that his grandfather suddenly felt a little dizzy, and then he fainted and asked him to come back quickly.


    The housekeeper quickly took the key in his hand and said, "the doctor is already checking for the master!"


    "Doctor, how''s my grandpa?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Leng Yichen asked the doctor who was doing the examination.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t worry. Will you wait for the doctor to finish the examination?"


    "Yes, brother Yichen!"


    Qin Qing comes forward and pulls Leng Yichen''s arm. As soon as she touches his clothes, she sees Leng Yichen subconsciously take a step forward and quickly avoid her touch.


    Since Qin Qing came back, grandpa has mentioned their marriage with him several times. Every time, he refuses because there are many things in the company recently.


    "The old man is out of danger now. Fortunately, he found it in time. Now let the patient have a good rest!"


    "Doctor, what do we need to pay attention to?"


    Leng Yichen''s aunt looked at her father and asked with a worried face.


    "The food should be light as much as possible. Oh, by the way, patients should not be stimulated, so you must keep this in mind!"


    "OK, we remember! Thank you, doctor!"


    "Xiao Chen, you stay. Grandpa has something to say to you!"


    Suddenly, Leng Zhenduo suddenly said.


    The old man spoke, and the others followed out.


    Leng Yichen pulled the stool and sat beside the bed and asked, "Grandpa, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "Grandpa is fine. When he is old, his body is not as strong as before!"


    "Who said, grandpa is strong now. Where is he old?"


    When he was very young, Leng Yichen''s father left in a car accident again. His mother couldn''t stand the fact and left a year later. His grandfather gave him all his love since childhood. He was never willing to let him suffer any injustice for fear that he would be sad.


    "Xiaochen, Grandpa''s body is getting worse day by day. Now you have grown up and can be alone. If Grandpa has no wish, he hopes to see you get married early. In this way, even if Grandpa leaves and meets your parents below, he will have an explanation."


    Leng Yichen held grandpa''s hand tightly and comforted: "Grandpa, don''t think about anything now. Take care of your illness. When you are well, your grandson will bring you back a granddaughter-in-law right away, okay?"


    Miao Miao will graduate in a year and a half. When Grandpa''s health is better, he will bring Miao Miao back to see Grandpa.


    But things far exceeded his expectations. When he returned to the villa and called Miao Miao, there was always that cold female voice on the phone.


    After playing for a long time, he said that the other party''s phone had been turned off. Leng Yichen changed his mind and called Qu Xiao again.


    "Hello, Qu Xiao, this is Leng Yichen!"


    "Brother Leng, what can I do for you?"


    Qu Xiao just helped Miao Miao donate the 100 million yuan, and Leng Yichen called.


    "Qu Xiao, is Miao Miao with you? I''m looking for her. Can you call her for me?"


    The hand holding the mobile phone tightly clenched the mobile phone, and an anger surged in his heart, but reason told him that what he needed at the moment was calm.


    "Didn''t Miao Miao have a phone?"


    "Her cell phone is always turned off. I''m worried about her. If she''s not with you, can you help me find her?"


    The tone of Leng Yichen on the phone was filled with deep worry, and his eyelids were jumping all the time. He was really worried!


    Had it not been for Leng Zhenduo''s sudden illness, she would have flown directly to find someone.


    "Since brother Leng can''t get through to her, don''t you know why?"


    Relying on their own money, the people of the cold family forced Miao Miao to leave here. This is a great insult to her or him. Miao Miao knows that he has no right to say no, so he can only swallow this humiliation in his stomach.


    Aware that Qu Xiao''s tone seemed to be wrong, Leng Yichen held his mobile phone tightly and said, "Qu Xiao, make it clear, is something wrong with Miao Miao?"


    Looking up at the blue sky in the distance, I suddenly feel that life is really funny. For those so-called halos, I have to sacrifice my lifetime happiness. Is it really worth it?


    Fortunately, his parents are not the kind of people who die to save face and sacrifice their feelings for the interests of the family. Sometimes he really envies his parents, one person for all his life!


    "Miao Miao left. He asked me to tell you not to look for her and said she didn''t regret it!"


    With that, Qu Xiao hung up the phone.


    These days, he also dragged his friends around looking for Miao Miao, but there is still no news. Although he knows that there has always been another person in her heart, he chose to guard her silently.

 Chapter 655

    Nowadays, almost all TV stations in City C are reporting the news about the bankruptcy of Lu group. In just two days, earth shaking changes have taken place in city C.


    The bankruptcy of Lu''s group can be said to be directly related to the economy of the whole city of C. The biggest headache is not Lu shaochu or Lu Zhiqian, but the so-called neckties in city C. the news is exposed, which is enough to make them busy for a while.


    In a villa in the suburbs!


    "Mom, now the economy of City C is in chaos. What are you going to do next?"


    Lu shaozhe sat on the sofa, watching the news broadcast on TV and asked faintly.


    Sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair, Ye Qing stared coldly at the onlooker Lu shaochu. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid Lu Zhiqian never dreamed of such a day!" the pain of that year made Ye Qing''s delicate face a little ferocious.


    "This is what he owes our mother and son!"


    Often think of their own father for their own interests, since regardless of their own life and death, they abandoned their own in the sea of fire. If their mother hadn''t rushed into the sea of fire to hold themselves out, they wouldn''t be who they are today. He owes him all this!


    "Xiao Zhe, you don''t need to intervene in things here now. I just got a message that Su Xiangwan is not dead!"


    Lu shaozhe obviously felt a sudden shock in his body. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    But even though he was surprised, Lu shaozhe still maintained a faint expression and said, "is the news reliable?"


    "This news was accidentally discovered by a friend of mine when he went to country y to attend an important banquet. You will clean up later and leave for country y immediately to find a way to fix Su Xiangwan for me!"


    This is her move against Lu shaochu. She wants to make life worse for the Lu family.


    "Mom, you know Su Xiangwan likes Lu shaochu in her heart. How can I have a chance?"


    If he really had a chance, how could he be so painful.


    In the dead of night, as long as he thinks of her lying in the arms of other men, his heart is like a knife.


    "If it was in the past, you really didn''t have a chance, but now she has lost her memory and doesn''t know who she is, so you must take advantage of this opportunity now. This is the only chess piece we can contain Lu shaochu!"


    No wonder, if Su Xiangwan didn''t lose her memory, how could she stay in another country and don''t come back?


    "I see!"


    Looked at the time and said, "Mom, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "Go!" it''s time for me to see her dear brother-in-law.


    For more than 20 years, she has been planning for more than 20 years. It''s time to meet.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Miaomiao. This is my resume!"


    Miaomiao handed her resume to the first man. It was her first job in her life. At the moment, she was more excited than anyone.


    The first man took her resume and looked at it for a while, then handed it to the two people next to her, smiled and said, "Miss Gu, which company did you work in before?"


    "If your company is willing to admit me, this is the first job in my life. I hope your company can give me this opportunity!"


    Looking at them, Miao Miao kept a reasonable smile. She believed that as long as she was willing to work hard, she would be able to do the job well.


    Then, the head man and the two people next to him whispered a few words and said, "OK, we already know the basic situation of Miss Gu. Please be patient and wait for notice!"


    "Thank you!"


    Miao Miao stood up and was about to leave when he saw the man in the middle hang up the phone, smiled and said to her, "Congratulations, Miss Gu. I just handed in your resume. After reading Miss Gu''s resume, I am very satisfied with your major. Let you report to the company on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you. I''ll be there on time tomorrow!"


    I didn''t expect that today''s application passed so smoothly. Miao Miao suddenly felt that happiness came too far and was a little unreal.


    After seeing no one around, Miaomiao gently pinched his thigh. The heart piercing pain came from his leg and obviously told her that she was not dreaming.


    Now that the job has been found, Miao Miao decides to go to the mall to buy some things and come back to decorate his room.


    "It''s so close. I almost missed the big event!"


    Seeing Miaomiao leave, the leading man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Manager Lin, what''s going on? Give us some information!"


    "Anyway, be polite when you see her later. Don''t throw away your job at that time!"


    The man called manager Lin looked at them and told them kindly.


    They looked at each other. Manager Lin said so. It seems that they really have a big backer!


    "How''s it going? Is it done?"


    "It''s done. Miss Gu''s company happens to be our subsidiary. I''ve told them to take good care of Miss Gu!"


    After thinking for a while, he said, "no, just as usual. Just let those people know that there is a backer behind her!"


    If you do it too obviously, with Miaomiao''s character, you will soon find that someone has moved behind. With her stubborn character, she will resign.


    "Yes, I will explain it!"


    Walking to the window and looking at the road outside, Ivan always has a beautiful face in his mind.


    "Mom, I''ve decided that in order for the two babies to live better in the future, I''ve decided to agree to each other''s requirements and go to C city to be the design director!"


    On the dinner table, Su Xiangwan spoke slowly.


    "Now that you''ve decided, you can go at ease. Don''t worry, children. I''ll take good care of them. After you settle down there, I''ll pick them up!"


    "I''m going to do the same. It''s hard for my mother during this time!"


    After all, she doesn''t know what level her design is. The reason why he promised to go there is not only to have a better income, but also to see what level her design level is.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take good care of the children. If you really want to have children, when all the work on my side is handed over, I''ll take the children to find you!"


    As a mother, she understands Su Xiangwan''s mood.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Min LAN and smiled. She leaned her head on her shoulder and said coquettishly, "nothing can hide from her mother''s eyes!"


    Before she left, she began to miss her children. After all, they were born in October. Now they are the two most important people in her life.

 Chapter 656

    "Morning, what''s the matter with you?"


    It has been almost two hours since he came in. He didn''t say a word, but kept pouring wine into his mouth. Shangguan Yun looked worried.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one available now. Lu shaochu is busy and disoriented every day because he has to deal with the company''s affairs. He can''t sleep normally at night. He has taken two cans of sleeping pills back with him. If the company goes on like this, he will have an accident.


    He was tired of worrying about one, but now there is another one. How much money did he owe them in his last life? He will be tortured by them in this life.


    Shangguanyun poured himself a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp, hoping to forget everything for the time being by getting drunk.


    "She''s gone! That day still came!"


    Leng Yichen was already a little drunk. He talked about something in his mouth, but he was heard by Shangguan Yun.


    Another trapped by love, knowing that there is no result, he has to hand over his heart in exchange for this end.


    Picked up the wine next to him, shangguanyun poured him a cup, then poured himself another cup, sighed and said, "you don''t know that our marriage has been arranged since we were born, unless you can put aside your current identity, fame and wealth and turn yourself into an ordinary person from the beginning, but can you do that?"


    He can do it, but Leng Yichen can''t!


    He was brought up by Leng Zhenduo alone. The feelings between them can be said to be more than everything. He can''t hurt his grandfather for any woman, but his grandfather is a famous old stubborn. As long as he believes, he can''t come back in the first nine years.


    Just like Qin Qing, even though everyone knows that she is not as simple as she looks, he just likes her. In his eyes, only girls like Qin Qing deserve his grandson, and Miao Miao naturally becomes the kind of woman who doesn''t choose her hand for money.


    "Even if I am willing to give up everything for him, she should be willing to give me this opportunity!"


    Instead of leaving without saying a word, as he is now, he is not even qualified to speak.


    It is said that drunk people are drunk, but why is he not only not drunk at all, but more and more sober?


    Such a cold Yichen made him feel very strange. Even among the girls he had met before, he didn''t see anything like today. Maybe he really put his heart on a person who didn''t belong to him at all.


    It may also be that Miao Miao knew from the beginning that it was impossible between her and him, so she would end all this in this way!


    "She already knows what happened late!"


    When he was in Lu shaochu''s office this morning, he just received a letter from Miao Tuoqu Xiao to Lu shaochu, which clearly wrote the reason why she left. However, it can be seen from her letter that she did not leave completely out of her own heart.


    They didn''t know that Leng Zhenduo had found Miao Miao and forced her away with a check!


    Leng Yichen''s hand holding the wine cup was slightly stunned. What he wanted to come was always coming.


    At the thought of her heartless departure, Leng Yichen''s heart was like being ruthlessly inserted into his heart with a knife, which was too painful to breathe.


    "Come on, we won''t get drunk tonight!"


    C City International Airport.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the deja vu scene in front of him and suddenly felt like going home.


    "Late, is it really you?"


    Looking at the gentle man in front of him, Su Xiangwan quickly searched in his mind, but he never found the information about the man in front of him.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking defensive at himself, Yunxu asked strangely, "how can you look at me with this kind of eyes? You won''t know me if you haven''t seen me for two years!"


    He saw her very familiar when he just got off the plane. When he walked in, it was really her.


    "Do you know me, sir?"


    This was the first time she had met someone who knew her since she signaled, which made Su Xiangwan ask one more question.


    Nan Yunxu was stunned, but soon smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s meet again. My name is Yunxu. I''m glad someone knows you!"


    "Hello, my name is min Mo! Nice to meet you!"


    "Min Mo?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Yunxu suddenly became curious about her.


    As long as he came to C City this time because of Lu shaochu, as a friend, he now comes to see if he can help except for such a big thing!


    "Yes, I follow my mother''s last name!"


    Seeing that there was no look of lying in her eyes, did she really recognize the wrong person.


    But as like as two peas in the world, he never heard of a twin sister.


    With many doubts, Nan Yunxu and Su Xiangwan said goodbye to each other and left.


    "Miss min, this is the apartment specially prepared for you by our company. Take a look. If you are dissatisfied, just tell us and I will help you do it as soon as possible!"


    A pretty girl took Su to Leng Yichen''s apartment before she came late and said that as long as the other party had any requirements, we would try our best to meet her.


    He was very satisfied with the room. Su Xiangwan liked both the lighting and the layout. He smiled at the girl and said, "that''s all right!"


    "This is the key. This is the pass on the first floor. You put it away. Our president has told us to let Miss min rest for two days and report back to the company next Monday!"


    The key and card in her hand were handed over to Su Xiangwan, and the girl left.


    Bring things in and close the door. Su Xiangwan takes out his mobile phone and calls min LAN.


    "Mo Mo, have you arrived?"


    Min Lan''s husky voice came from the dialogue. It''s already 12:00 p.m. in country y. listening to the voice, you can know that Min LAN has been waiting for her call.


    "Mom, don''t you have anyone?"


    "This is not to see that you haven''t called yet. I''m worried and can''t sleep!"


    For min LAN, Su Xiangwan came to a strange city alone. As a mother, of course, she was not at ease.


    Hearing min Lan''s words, Su Xiangwan''s heart was warm and it felt good to be read.


    "Baby, are you good? Are you clamoring for me?"


    He has been away for almost a day. The two little guys will make a lot of trouble if they haven''t seen her for a day.


    "At eight o''clock, I made a noise for a while, and now I''m all asleep. You''ve been flying for so long. Rest early. You''re alone there. You must take good care of yourself, you know?"


    Min LAN told me again and again.

 Chapter 657

    "Ah..."


    Su Xiang got up early in the morning to buy some daily necessities in the supermarket. Unexpectedly, he just got out of the elevator and ran into a strange man.


    "Sorry, did you hurt anything?"


    After flying to country y, Lu shaozhe heard that Su Xiangwan had returned home, and rushed back by plane. He didn''t notice for a moment, but he bumped into someone.


    Looking up, Lu shaozhe saw Su Xiangwan''s familiar face, and his fatigue disappeared in an instant.


    "Is it really you at night? I''m not dreaming!"


    He hugged Su Xiangwan tightly for fear that it was his illusion caused by flying for a long time.


    Facing Lu shaozhe''s hug, Su Xiangwan had no aversion, which made her eyebrows light.


    Who is the man in front of you? Does the other party know himself?


    Feeling Su Xiangwan''s uneasiness, Lu shaozhe suddenly realized his impulse. Although he didn''t give up, he let her go and asked softly, "did I scare you?"


    "No... no!"


    I don''t know why. Facing Lu shaozhe, Su Xiangwan seemed to see an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Do you know me, too?"


    Looking at Lu shaozhe, Su Xiangwan asked his questions directly.


    Lu shaozhe looked at her. It turned out that her mother really didn''t lie to him. Later, she really lost her memory.


    "It''s more than recognition. If you didn''t fall off the cliff suddenly, you would be mine now..."


    "Sorry, I don''t remember the previous things!"


    Before he finished, Su Xiangwan quickly interrupted Lu shaozhe.


    Is the man in front of you the father of your baby?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you slowly find your memory. Then you''ll know whether what I said is true or false!"


    For the present Su Xiangwan, Lu shaozhe knows that he can''t act too hastily, otherwise it will only backfire.


    Since God wants you to forget him again, it proves that he is not his good match.


    "Are you going out?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at her holding the bag in her hand and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll go shopping. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Just in time, I''m just going to buy something in the supermarket. If you don''t mind, wait until I put it back in my room and go together?"


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiangwan thought that he had just arrived here and was unfamiliar with this place. It might be more convenient if someone accompanied him.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door!"


    ********


    "President, this is the financial statement of last quarter you want!" the secretary put a document in front of Lu shaochu and looked at him admiringly.


    Although Lu is about to declare bankruptcy, and many employees have privately started looking for jobs, she doesn''t want to go at all, so now she and two other girls are left in the Secretariat, and others have gone to find another job.


    "Put it on the table first!"


    "Yes!"


    The secretary put down the document and didn''t leave for a long time. Lu shaochu looked up at her and said, "anything else?"


    "Ah... It''s all right!"


    Feeling the coldness on Lu shaochu, the Secretary girl''s body stiffened and reluctantly left.


    "Are you free? Let''s go out for dinner!"


    Shangguan Yun walked straight in, sat cross legged on the sofa and looked at Lu shaochu who was processing documents.


    Since Su Xiangwan left, Lu shaochu has become a real workaholic. He works in the company for 18 hours a day. I really don''t know when he will end up in this situation.


    "Is Yi Chen feeling better?"


    Lu Shao asked without raising his head.


    "That''s not it. Now the whole person is like a walking corpse. He doesn''t dare to go back and ask the old man. He can only hide at home and drink muggy wine all day."


    Looking at him like that made him feel bad.


    But emotion is a very delicate thing. If you really understand it, there won''t be so many people trapped by emotion in the world.


    "Yunxu is coming. You can go to a restaurant later. Let''s get together and call Yichen together!"


    This finally brought a normal person, which made his days finally see the sun again.


    "No problem. By the way, last time I heard that you spent a lot of money on a design director from abroad, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at him carelessly, frowned lightly and said, "just because the other party''s design style is somewhat similar, would it be too hasty to invite people back at such a high price?"


    After all, the price given by Lu shaochu is much higher than the salary of the famous design master. He is really worried that he will regard the other party as the shadow of Su Xiangwan.


    "That''s because you didn''t read her works. If you did, you wouldn''t say such a thing!"


    He admitted that at the beginning, it was because her design style was very similar to Xiao Wan, but this was not the reason why he spent a lot of money to invite him back, but that the other party really had this talent. He believed that with her joining, the jewelry brand founded by Su Xiangwan would be popular all over the world!


    This was also Xiao Wan''s wish before she died, but she left before she could realize it.


    "I wish I thought too much!"


    Shrugged, Shangguan Yun took out his mobile phone and called Leng Yichen. It rang for a long time and no one answered. It seems that he is drunk and lying in bed again.


    "I''ve chosen the restaurant. You and Yunxu will go first later. I''ll pick up Yichen!"


    Then, shanghuan Yun picked up the car key on the table and walked quickly to the door.


    "Do you have any plans for coming back this time?"


    "I came here to work!"


    Su Xiangwan said as he chose the daily necessities he needed.


    Lu shaozhe didn''t expect that she returned to C city to work. Looking at her, Lu shaochu didn''t seem to know she was back.


    "So it is. I thought you came back to look for your memory." in fact, in his heart, he wished Su Xiangwan would never recover his memory.


    Perhaps this idea is cruel to Su Xiangwan, but it is happy for him!


    Only in this way can he keep her by his side forever.


    "Going to work doesn''t seem to conflict with looking for memory!"


    Throw things into the shopping cart. Sue looked at him and said.


    She also hopes to retrieve her lost memory. After all, her memory now only stays for a year and a half, which makes her feel a bit like an idiot and a blank in her head.


    "Of course not. Which company do you work for?"


    "S group!"


    That company is like a mystery in the market of C City. In just a few years, it is only second in the business world, so it is a big company. For a start-up company, it is like a God.


    I''m sorry, I can only watch one watch tonight. I accidentally twisted my waist today. I can''t stand the pain. I''ll make up today''s two chapters tomorrow, Moda

 Chapter 658

    "S group is a good company. Being directly invited to work by him proves that the other party attaches great importance to your talent."


    "Thank you. I''m just a fluke!"


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she is really qualified for the position of design director.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were full of worry, Lu shaozhe encouraged her: "don''t insist on your ability. Since you can be invited by the other party, it proves that your ability is far beyond your imagination!"


    Fool, you just lose your memory now. You don''t know how amazing your talent in design is. If you know, you won''t worry about this kind of thing.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaozhe. He didn''t see anything else in his eyes. There was only recognition of her ability.


    Perhaps as he said, his ability has been recognized by the other party. Maybe he did this before!


    "Thank you for your support. Since you said you knew me before, I want to know what I did before?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at her and felt a little nervous. If he told her all his previous things, wouldn''t he have another chance if she went to verify it?


    No, it''s not easy for him to be so close to her. He doesn''t want to be away so soon.


    Love is selfish. In the past, due to their identity, there has always been a gap in her heart. He believes that as long as they get along for a long time, she will find that she is good to her.


    "No matter what you did before, those are no longer important. I heard that people with amnesia should not be stimulated. For the sake of your body, let it go!"


    Ye Qing investigated everything about Su Xiangwan''s amnesia before. The only thing she didn''t know was that Su Xiangwan had two children in country y. because min Lan was worried that Su Xiangwan fell into the sea for other reasons and was afraid that someone who knew Su Xiangwan would retaliate against them. She couldn''t hide Su Xiangwan, but the two children could.


    So early in the morning, min LAN told Su Xiangwan about it and worried about other reasons behind it. Su Xiangwan agreed to min Lan''s proposal and hid the child, which is now taken care of by her.


    If it weren''t for these reasons, how could su Xiangwan be willing to leave his children in country y? It''s OK during the day. When he lies in bed at night, he misses the children more and more strongly.


    "You''re right. Maybe I''m too anxious!"


    "This six piece bed set is the main model in our store. It can protect the skin very well. If it is as good as the wife''s skin, you should choose a better one. Is that right?"


    The waiter smiled at the two handsome men and women in front of him, especially the women in front of him. Those with good skin are about to pinch out the water. It''s not too much to describe it with blowing bombs.


    Su Xiangwan looked awkwardly at the smiling waiter in front of him. When he wanted to say that they were just friends, Lu shaozhe took out a card and handed it to the waiter, saying, "wrap it up for me!"


    "No, actually, I''m just looking at it casually. There''s everything in the apartment. Don''t waste it!"


    In fact, she didn''t pay so much attention to these things. At first, she just saw that the bedding in this store was particularly good-looking. She couldn''t help coming over. Unexpectedly, she was misunderstood by the waiter.


    "It doesn''t matter. One more set is convenient to replace. Didn''t the waiter say that this silk quilt can more effectively protect the skin. It takes a lot of brain to design. Having a comfortable quilt can also make you sleep better at night, can''t it?"


    "Madam, you are so happy to have a husband who loves you so much!"


    As soon as Lu shaozhe''s voice fell, the waiter stood aside and couldn''t help adding a sentence.


    "You misunderstood, we can only be friends!"


    The waiter looked at them and was slightly stunned. He said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood!"


    With that, he took the card and walked to the counter. Before he left, he didn''t forget to take a look at Lu shaozhe. He saw that all his eyes were spoiled when he looked at each other. He didn''t look like an ordinary friend.


    But that''s someone else''s business. I was lucky today. I sold such an expensive quilt. I must have a lot of commission this month. I''m happy to think about it.


    "Sorry, they misunderstood!"


    Raised his head, smiled at Lu shaozhe''s gentle eyes that could drip water, and said, "it doesn''t matter, she didn''t mean it!"


    After looking at each other, Su Xiangwan scolded himself at the bottom of his heart: "Su Xiangwan, you are a pig, okay? A man and a woman push a shopping cart to buy things in the supermarket. It''s strange that others don''t misunderstand?"


    I don''t know why, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said, "my things have basically been bought. What else do you want to buy?"


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Then Lu shaozhe pushed the car to the cashier.


    Su Xiangwan, who was walking behind, looked at Lu shaozhe in front. He wondered at the bottom of his heart. Didn''t he come to the supermarket to buy things? But he didn''t seem to buy anything!


    When Su Xiangwan wants to understand, Lu shaozhe has paid the bill!


    Su Xiangwan found that after giving birth to two little guys, his reaction ability was much slower. Is this what others often say? One pregnancy is stupid for three years?


    "How much is it? I''ll give it to you!"


    Although she knew from his mouth that their relationship was unusual, Su Xiangwan was not used to asking him to pay the bill. After all, it was only what he said unilaterally, and she was always unnatural at the thought that she might be the child''s father.


    "You still like to be serious as before. If you really feel uncomfortable using my money, please invite me to lunch!"


    I rushed home after getting off the plane this morning and met her in the elevator. I haven''t had time to eat breakfast. At the moment, my stomach hurts very much.


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan thought that he had bought so many things for himself. If he refused, it would be really unreasonable!


    "I''m not very familiar here. Lead the way!"


    In fact, on her way here, she saw many restaurants nearby. She was just worried that her choice was not his intention, so she simply let him choose.


    He smiled and said, "I remember there is a restaurant not far ahead. The food is very delicious. I remember you liked to eat there before. Let''s go there!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing the big and small bags of things in his hand, Sue said to the evening, "let me help you carry some!"


    After taking a look at the things in his hand, Lu shaozhe smiled and handed her the quilt, "OK!"


    The appearance of the two soon attracted the eyes of those people. Su Xiangwan was afraid of being misunderstood by others and hurried to the basement with something.

 Chapter 659

    "You''re finally willing to come back. It''s only two years since you left. I thought you forgot our brothers?"


    As soon as he entered the door, a fist fell on Nan Yunxu''s strong chest. Shangguan Yun smiled at him. After two years of absence, he became more and more mature.


    Nan Yunxu looked at them and finally had a smile on his long lost face, which may be the first smile he showed since he left C City.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my treat today. You can order!"


    "That''s what you said. I must eat all these two years today, or I''ll feel sorry for myself!" after all, you owe me all this.


    When Lu shaochu left without saying a word for two years, he didn''t know what the guy was doing. He asked Lu shaochu several times, but he couldn''t tell clearly, which made everyone worried for a while.


    "Of course, if you don''t enjoy your meal, we''ll book a private room in the evening and continue!"


    I haven''t seen each other for two years. With their relationship, how can money solve it?


    It is only in front of them that he can be the most real himself. There is no need to worry that someone will calculate him after he is drunk!


    "But Yun has really worked hard these days. You''ll eat more later. If it''s not enough, I don''t mind giving you my share!"


    Sitting aside, Lu shaochu said coolly.


    "Don''t..."


    He still wants to live a few more years. He can''t live without being tired, but he has to die because he eats too much!


    "That''s not necessary. As long as you are normal, I think eating green vegetables is better than eating meat!"


    Then he heard Leng Yichen say to the waiter, "waiter, give me a large plate of vegetable salad!"


    "Is that ok?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Lu shaochu sitting opposite him and asked.


    "Morning, how can you say that Yun is our good brother? Plus, it''s really hard these days. How can you really take his words seriously?"


    Just when Shangguan Yun thought Lu shaochu was really turning, he heard him say coolly, "add another plate of fruit salad!"


    "How''s it going? Brother, am I nice to you?"


    Bad friends, a group of inhumane bad friends, he just complained in his heart, so he came to blame him. It seems that he needs to reflect on his eyes.


    Shangguan Yun cast his eyes on Nan Yunxu sitting beside him. He looked at the menu carefully, but he clearly wrote a few words on his face - don''t bother if you have nothing!


    Forget it, young master, I don''t have the same experience as you!


    "By the way, I already know what happened this time. If you need any help, just ask!"


    Yunxu looked at Lu shaochu. He came to see if there was anything he could help!


    "Don''t worry! If there is a need, I will speak like you!"


    Didi


    Lu shaochu glanced at the phone number on his mobile phone and said to them, "I''ll go out and answer the phone!"


    "Morning, what''s the matter with you recently? Why is your face so ugly?"


    "Maybe I''m too tired at work recently and haven''t had a good rest!"


    Yunxu seldom comes here. Leng Yichen doesn''t want to ruin everyone''s interest because of his own affairs.


    Sitting on one side, Shangguan Yun tut tut looked at Leng Yichen and said, "Chen, how can you say that Yun and I are both your brothers? Your heart is too biased!"


    Did he deserve to run around for both of them? The most important thing is that there is no credit at all. That''s the point.


    "He is lovelorn!"


    After seeing Yunxu, Shangguan Yun picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He said faintly.


    Yunxu couldn''t help but have a curiosity about Miao Miao. What kind of girl is this? She can not only capture the heart of the iceberg for thousands of years, but also be willing to leave!


    "Really? I''d like to meet this girl and see what the girl who can make us enjoy our morning tea and don''t want to eat is like!"


    Shouldn''t Zixi and Yun like girls better? Why is it all the other way around now? Is it because girls have changed their taste and prefer Wannian iceberg face?


    If so, why is he still alone?


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    Shangguan Yun said with a pair of ungrateful blows, and he didn''t forget to dial there with a big lobster in his hand.


    All his good images have been worn away on them. Anyway, his heart died at the moment when Su Xiangwan jumped off the cliff. Now he can be said to be pure hearted and want to live every day quietly.


    "Why? Isn''t she from City C?"


    Yunxu didn''t know that Miao Miao left without saying goodbye. He thought it was just a simple breakup. He turned his head and looked at Leng Yichen, who was a little pale. He couldn''t help but flash a trace of heartache. It was not easy to meet the person he loved, but he had separated before the beginning. This is not a kind of break.


    "Morning, you have to believe that it''s yours. No matter where she is, it''s still yours. If not, even if you force her to stay with you, one day she will fly."


    He was not very comforting. Suddenly he thought of what happened at the airport yesterday and said, "by the way, how are you now?"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen suddenly became ugly, which made Yunxu''s body freeze.


    "What happened?"


    Intuition told him that something had happened to Su Xiangwan!


    "Mom, you don''t need to ask me for advice on such small things in the future. I''ve never promised anything. As for what she wants to do, it''s her business!"


    Lu shaochu put his hand in his trouser belt, and his face was still cold.


    I don''t know what I said on the phone. A trace of anger flashed across my handsome face.


    A familiar voice suddenly crossed his ear. Lu shaochu turned his head and saw a figure floating around the corner.


    "Mom, that''s it! I''ll hang up first!"


    Hang up the phone, Lu shaochu hurried to catch up, and a gentle voice came out of the bathroom.


    "Baby, listen to grandma at home. Don''t be naughty!"


    Su Xiangwan leaned against the washing table with his mobile phone, and his face was full of strong maternal love.


    Just at dinner, I saw that it was a familiar number. I knew that two little guys were arguing for their mother again. Only at this time will min LAN call her.


    I don''t know what the phone said. Lu shaochu only heard a shallow laugh from the woman inside. Leaning against the wall, Lu shaochu raised a bitter smile on his mouth. What is he still asking for? Xiao Wan and his baby left a year ago.


    Although the other party''s voice is very similar to Su Xiangwan''s, we can know from the other party''s phone call that everyone has children and a mother. There are only women with the same sweet voice as Su Xiangwan.

 Chapter 660

    "Will you be as like as two peas in the night?" I saw a woman who was the same as the same woman when she got off the plane yesterday, but...


    As soon as Nan Yunxu''s voice fell, he heard Lu shaochu''s excited voice coming from behind.


    Suddenly rushed to Nan Yunxu. The whole person was like a changed person. He pressed his hands tightly on his shoulders and asked, "who did you just say you saw at the airport?"


    He was not sure whether the man was su Xiangwan. After all, when he greeted her yesterday, the other party didn''t know him at all.


    Seeing that he was so excited, shangguanyun came forward to hold him and comforted him: "shaochu, don''t be so nervous and let Yunxu finish what he said first?"


    Seeing this, Yunxu motioned Lu shaochu to sit down and said, "shaochu, I know what you mean, but I hope you don''t get too excited after listening, can you?"


    If the other party is really just a woman who looks like Su Xiangwan, doesn''t he forcibly tear open his almost healed scars again?


    "You said, I will control my emotions!"


    "It''s as like as two peas." when I got off the plane yesterday, I saw a woman who was like the same person as I could say. At the beginning, I thought you were going to say hello to her like you did, but I called her back, but she didn''t respond at all. Then I walked straight to her, but she looked at me in a blink and asked me if I knew her.


    "She doesn''t know you?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Nan Yunxu and couldn''t understand the matter. Was he really just a similar person?


    Leng Yichen listened to Yunxu''s description and said after a while: "do you think it''s possible that when she was rescued, she hit some stones in her head, causing her to lose her memory now?"


    "Well, what Chen said is not impossible!" after all, there are many large and small rocks under the place where he fell. It is normal for her to temporarily lose her memory.


    "As you know, I haven''t seen Xiang late for two years. I really recognize the wrong person!"


    Looking at the excited Lu shaochu, Nan Yunxu suddenly regretted saying it. If it was Xiang night, it would be better to say it. If not, he really wanted to help.


    "Anyway, thank you, Yunxu! You don''t have to bear any burden. No matter whether the other party is Xiaowan or not, I should thank you!" thank you for letting me see this matter more truly.


    "Do you know where she lives?"


    Shangguanyun''s mood was also excited. He wanted to see each other right away.


    "I don''t know, but I saw her walking towards a man. The man held a sign in his hand, which seemed to say something foam, because he put the sign down, and I didn''t see it clearly!"


    "What''s the date today?"


    Suddenly Leng Yichen looked at them and asked.


    "Today is the third and yesterday was the second. Look at you. You don''t even know what day today is!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Leng Yichen with contempt. If Yunxu hadn''t come today, I''m afraid he would still be locked up in the pain of lovelorn.


    After seeing Lu shaochu, Leng Yichen swallowed his words again. Let''s wait until he''s sure!


    "Shaochu, I''ve caused you trouble these days. I can meet the company tomorrow!"


    "Just think it through!"


    Only because they are all connected with the same disease can he feel the pain in his heart.


    Su Xiangwan invited Lu shaozhe back from dinner. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. He took the dishes bought in the morning and put them into the refrigerator one by one. He couldn''t help appreciating the treatment of employees by s group. Although this apartment seems to be only 90 square meters, it is well designed. Everything in the room is readily available, which is very in line with the needs of office workers now.


    Thinking of going to work the day after tomorrow, Su Xiangwan took out his computer and rearranged the design draft he painted these days.


    At this time, there was a clear and pleasant bell outside the door. Su Xiangwan stood up and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw a strange man''s face.


    Leng Yichen was stunned at this moment. This is not who Su Xiangwan is.


    Su looked down at the man in front of him in the evening. Seeing that he had been staring at himself, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted and said coldly, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Don''t you know me?"


    "Should I know you?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan didn''t answer the question.


    It''s strange. She just came here. For two days, someone asked her if she knew her. Did she really live here before she lost her memory?


    It seems that what Yunxu said is true. She really has amnesia.


    "Hello, Miss min! First of all, I''m Leng Yichen, President of s group. I should have picked you up at the airport yesterday, but I have to come now because some things in the company can''t go away temporarily. I hope Miss min won''t be surprised!"


    Looking at her expression just now, I''m afraid someone has recognized her more than he does now, so she was alert when she just saw him!


    Su Xiangwan heard that she was the president of s group. She just felt a group of grass and mud horses flying overhead. The president of a company came to care about the employees in person. This welfare treatment is also very good!


    There''s no other idea!


    But it''s not right! Before, they didn''t know whether they were male or female!


    With all his doubts, Su Xiangwan invited Leng Yichen into his house.


    "President, you sit first!"


    Su Xiangwan came out with a glass of water from the kitchen and saw Leng Yichen reading the design draft on her computer.


    "President, please drink water!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Did you just design these?"


    Looking at the design draft on the computer, Leng Yichen asked casually.


    "Well, I don''t know what style your company needs. As long as I have inspiration, I will draw her and transfer it to the computer!"


    This is her habit. Whenever and wherever she has inspiration in her mind, she will draw her quickly.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    Close the computer, Leng Yichen took a sip of the water on the table and asked with a smile.


    "Very good. Thank you for your thoughtfulness, which saved me a lot of time!"


    "The company''s leaders and employees all arrange the house in a unified way. It just happens that there is no vacant room in the apartment on the other side of the company, so I arranged you here. Since you live comfortably here, if you need anything else, you can ask Xiao Liu to buy it for you!"


    Leng Yichen looked at her, smiled and said gently.


    "Thank you for your kindness. There''s everything here. There''s nothing missing!"

 Chapter 661

    "I saw your address written before is the address of Luqiao town in country y. do you and your family live there?"


    "Yes!"


    At the thought of the scenery on the other side of the furnace bridge, the corners of my mouth unconsciously raised a beautiful arc.


    "Do you always live there?"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at Leng Yichen and felt that he seemed to care too much about his own affairs. The company didn''t seem to say that it was necessary for employees to report their own areas!


    Thanks to Su Xiangwan, even if he lost his memory, he was still as smart as before. After asking two questions, he was found to be wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient to say. I''ve only been there before. The scenery there is very beautiful, which makes people linger and forget to return."


    "The scenery of the road and bridge is really beautiful. At the beginning, I settled there because of the beautiful scenery there. The inspiration of the design draft I gave to your company came from there!"


    Knowing that Leng Yichen didn''t deliberately inquire about her, Su Xiangwan was a little relieved.


    Anyway, she has amnesia now. She doesn''t know whether she has enemies before. It''s better to be cautious.


    Worried about causing Su Xiangwan''s disgust, Leng Yichen did it for a while and left!


    After seeing off Leng Yichen, Su Xiangwan didn''t think much and continued to start his work with the computer.


    "What are you talking about? You found it late?"


    In the hospital office, Shangguan Yun couldn''t believe it. He looked at Leng Yichen in front of him with wide eyes. He reached out and touched his forehead. He was patted open by Leng Yichen before his hand reached his forehead.


    "I''m not drunk and I don''t have a fever. I''m sober now!"


    Staring at him, Leng Yichen said angrily.


    Shangguan Yun hurried to the sofa and sat down. He asked Leng Yichen, "is it true that he has lost his memory in the evening?"


    "Remember the designer I told you to come back with less money?"


    "Remember, you said that her works were very similar to those of Wan Wan, but wan wan had something to do with her..."


    "You mean she''s late?"


    "Yes, her current name is min Mo, but do you know what min stands for in country y?"


    The words fell, and Shangguan Yun''s face became serious. He quickly popularized the memory of that aspect in his mind. He nodded to shangleng Yichen''s eyes, and probably understood it in his heart.


    "Did you know him later?"


    "No, I''m afraid I said she didn''t necessarily believe it, but it would stimulate her. You don''t know. The reason why she lost her memory must be that her head received some impact. We don''t know how her body is now, so I came to you to find a way!"


    Shangguan Yun certainly understood Leng Yichen''s worry, but how could he help her check if they didn''t tell her about it!


    "Why not? Your company will organize a physical examination in a few days. Then you will find an excuse to bring it to me later. I''ll check it for her in detail!"


    After thinking for a while, this is the only way!


    "Do you know this at the beginning?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell him. I''m looking for a chance to talk to him in the evening!"


    He didn''t know if he would lose control after hearing the news?


    How did Lu shaochu come over this year? They know better than anyone that their beloved woman has returned, but they don''t know themselves. What a cruel thing!


    "Well, I''ll go with you tonight. I believe he will understand as long as we explain the importance of the matter to him!"


    Anyway, it''s a happy thing that Su Xiangwan is still alive.


    Lu Zhai!


    Liu Yue sat alone on the sofa in the living room. Her face was very ugly. She originally wanted Lu shaochu to marry yuan Xinrui as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the other party deliberately hid from her and said that she had been busy recently. Wait a while.


    Isn''t that why they see the Lu family defeated now? Fear of being implicated, will hide!


    Although I was very angry, on second thought, it would be good to see her true face earlier, at least not to hurt shaochu.


    When Liu Yue was comforting herself, she heard the servant come in and say, "madam, there is a lady outside who wants to see you. She said she was your old friend many years ago!"


    "An old friend many years ago?"


    "Yes, she''s outside the door now!"


    Liu Yue didn''t think much either. She said to the servant, "please come in!"


    Ye Qing looked at the luxurious villa in front of her. Her eyes kept flashing strange. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Madam, come in with me!"


    The servant went to the door and took Ye Qing into the villa.


    "Madam, the guest is here!"


    Raised her head, when she looked at the familiar face in front of her, Liu Yue only felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Unexpectedly, after more than 20 years, she will come to the door.


    Ye Qing took off her sunglasses slowly, looked up and down at Liu Yue, opened her bright red lips slightly, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. Mrs. Lu is still the same as before. As soon as she meets, she will pick up your tall young lady''s shelf. Why, aren''t you tired?"


    Ignoring the anger in Liu Yue''s eyes, Ye Qing slowly looked at the mansion in front of her. From time to time, the corners of her mouth made a tut sound and said, "I''ve always wanted to come in and see how luxurious this house is twenty years ago. Now when I see it, is it similar to my courtyard?"


    "Now that Mrs. Ye has finished reading, please leave my home!"


    Although it took more than 20 years, in Liu Yue''s heart, the things of that year seemed to be printed in front of her. On the surface, Lu Zhiqian had already given up on her. In fact, he never did. He just carefully sealed her in the depths of his heart.


    "The Lu family is also a big family. Although the Lu family''s company is bankrupt, it''s not that they are not willing to give me a cup of tea!"


    Hearing her words, she couldn''t help sneering and said, "Mrs. Ye won''t just come to drink tea!"


    "Of course!"


    Then ye Qing turned and sat down on the sofa, her legs superimposed together gracefully, as if she were the hostess here.


    "Xiao zhe said that something happened at home. Foreign and domestic companies were quietly acquired by mysterious people. For the sake of our acquaintance, let''s see if there''s anything we can help!"


    If Lu Zhiqian hadn''t told her what happened between them before, she really believed the woman in front of her. It''s a pity that she had thousands of calculations. I''m afraid she didn''t expect Lu Zhiqian to tell her everything about them.


    Hearing these words, Liu Yue''s heart smiled a few times.

 Chapter 662

    "Mrs. ye, what do you think? I think you know better than anyone. Although our Lu family lost, it''s only temporary. I believe that with my son''s ability, this little problem can''t defeat him!"


    Liu Yue despised Ye Qing''s kindness at all, but she didn''t think of it. The person Lu Zhiqian told her was not the woman standing in front of her at the moment, but the woman who had been swallowed up by the fire.


    After hooking her lips, Ye Qing said with a smile, "since Mrs. Lu has so much confidence in her son, we''ll wait and see!"


    Then he stood up and prepared to go. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned his head sympathetically and looked at Liu Yue and said, "Mrs. Lu, Lu Zhiqian may not have told you that ye Rou and I are twin sisters!"


    Liu Yue suddenly stepped back two steps. Fortunately, Uncle Xu held her in time. Seeing that her face was very ugly, she was worried and asked, "madam, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!"


    When Liu Yue wanted to ask Ye Qing, she found that she had left.


    Liu Yue only felt that her heart was cut off one by one. The pain made her almost unable to breathe.


    She doesn''t understand. If he is a twin sister, as Ye Qing said, where does the real Ye Rou go? What is as like as two peas?


    At the moment, there was a blank in her mind, so that she couldn''t think about these things at all.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to go to Lu Zhiqian and ask what is going on!


    "Madam, your face is very ugly. I think let Shangguan doctor come and show you!"


    Seeing that Liu Yue''s face was very wrong, Uncle Xu thought it was angry by the woman just now, and hurried to bring a cup of tea.


    Waving her hand, her mind is full of the words just said by Ye Qing.


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest!"


    With that, Liu Yue went to Lu Zhiqian''s study.


    As usual, Liu Yue would knock on the door first when she entered Lu Zhiqian''s study. Today, she suddenly didn''t want to knock. She pushed the door directly and saw Lu Zhiqian looking at it carefully with a photo in her hand and a faint sadness in her eyebrows.


    Feeling the sound from the door of the room, Lu Zhiqian turned his head and saw the tearful Liu Yue.


    After staying at home all day, Su Xiangwan thought about going to work tomorrow. He didn''t know whether all the workers in s group required to wear work clothes. Thinking that their clothes were basically skirts, he picked up his bag and went out to buy two sets of professional clothes.


    Fortunately, when he went out yesterday, he noticed that there were many famous brand stores nearby. Thinking of what min Lan said to himself before, Su xiangnight reluctantly walked into a store.


    After choosing two sets of the latest models of this quarter, Su Xiang paid late and went home.


    Holding the card, he opened the door. When Su Xiangwan just walked to his door, he saw a man leaning against his door, with extinguished cigarette butts under his feet.


    Holding the key, Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of her with a wary face. She didn''t know why. When she looked at him with deep eyes, her heart suddenly hurt.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    She doesn''t know why she feels this way. She doesn''t even have to be with Lu shaozhe.


    Lu Shao first saw the woman he thought about day and night standing in front of him. He wanted to jump up and hold her tightly in his arms, but thought of shangguanyun''s advice, he had to give up at last.


    "I''m looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?"


    Looking at the strange man in front of her, Su Xiangwan frowned and asked, pointing to himself.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to come and see you!"


    When Leng Yichen learned that Su Xiangwan was not dead, he seemed to be alive again. Even if he knew that she had lost her memory, he was very happy!


    As long as she is good, everything else is not important!


    "Do you want to come in and do it?"


    Opening the door, Su Xiangwan asked Lu shaochu, who was standing at the door.


    Slightly stunned, Lu shaochu didn''t expect that she would invite him to do it. He nodded happily and said, "thank you!"


    The rest assured here was built under the name of s group. He didn''t expect Leng Yichen to arrange her directly here.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    Looking at the layout here, Lu shaochu knew at a glance that it was su Xiangwan''s masterpiece.


    "I''m not very picky, as long as I''m clean and hygienic!"


    She has never been a picky person, Lu shaochu has always known.


    Because of this, when they were together, he gave her very little!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole living room suddenly became strange. Standing aside, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say. Seeing that he was tired all over, he looked at the time. It was more than six o''clock. No wonder his stomach was beating drums all the time. It was so late.


    "Did you eat?"


    Su Xiangwan, who wanted to cook a bowl of noodles himself, suddenly asked Lu shaochu.


    "Not yet!"


    "Then wait for me for a while and I''ll get some food!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan took some dishes out of the refrigerator and turned into the kitchen.


    Lu shaochu sat on the sofa, staring at Su Xiangwan, who was busy in the kitchen. For more than a year, no day has been so quiet as at this moment, making him feel more secure than ever.


    In these more than 1000 days and nights, he endured day by day by missing Su Xiangwan!


    In half an hour, Su Xiangwan prepared three dishes and one soup. He was about to ask Lu shaochu to come and eat. He saw him leaning on the sofa and asleep.


    Su Xiangwan brought a blanket from the room to cover him, took a pillow from one side and put his head on it to make him sleep more comfortable as possible.


    Sitting aside and watching Lu shaochu fall asleep, Su Xiangwan suddenly found that the man in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Seeing that he slept so well, Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear to wake him up. He simply sat down at the table and ate.


    When Lu shaochu woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Looking at the inky sky outside, he knew that it was already so late.


    This was the only time Su Xiangwan had fallen asleep without sleeping pills in more than 1000 days and nights since he left. Looking at the blanket on his body, Lu shaochu clearly felt that he was not dreaming. Xiao Wan really came back.


    Lifting his blanket, Lu shaochu went to Su Xiangwan''s room door and looked at Su Xiangwan who was working.


    Feeling someone behind, Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Lu shaochu standing at the door.


    "You''re awake!"


    "Thank you for letting me sleep here for a while. To tell you the truth, I haven''t slept naturally like today for more than a year!"

 Chapter 663

    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan felt a pang of heartache. He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    "It''s getting late. I should go back!"


    "Eat before you go!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, passed him directly, went to the kitchen and brought out the prepared food.


    Looking at the steaming food, Lu shaochu suddenly felt really hungry. He was not polite. He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them.


    After dinner, Lu shaochu drank a cup of tea and left.


    Although he didn''t want to leave here at all and wanted to wait for her like this, he knew he couldn''t now.


    Looking at his lonely figure, Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned, as if something had blocked his heart.


    The next morning, the warm sunshine slanted on the pane and reflected on the ground.


    After breakfast, Su Xiangwan changed into the clothes she bought yesterday and came to the s group building.


    "Miss min is so early!"


    As soon as he got downstairs, he saw Leng Yichen get off his car. A fit handmade suit set off his posture more tall and straight.


    "Good morning, president!"


    Although s group treats employees well, Su Xiangwan keeps a certain distance as far as possible.


    It is said that the workplace is like a battlefield. She was suddenly directly invited by them from country y to be competent as the director of the design department. She can only silently wish herself good luck from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself on your first day at work today. I''ll take you to get familiar with the company environment later. If you have any problems, you can come to me directly!"


    "Thank you, president!"


    Leng Yichen looked at her, but said in his heart, "you''re welcome. This company is your man. If it weren''t for your man''s words, how could I have so much money? Please come back!"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan doesn''t know these words!


    "Good morning, president!"


    The young lady at the front desk looked at Leng Yichen and Su Xiangwan coming in together and said hello with a smile. In fact, she had already begun to mutter in her heart.


    Seeing them enter the president''s special elevator, they burst the pot at the bottom in an instant.


    "Do you think the woman just now is the new director of the design department?"


    "It should be! I heard that the new director of the design department was personally invited back from abroad by the president?"


    "I''ve heard, too, but if Amy knows, there''ll be a good play!"


    The two men whispered there, but they didn''t see a woman dressed very flirtatious standing in front of them.


    She tapped her fingers on the table a few times, and Amy''s sexy voice came, "what are you doing? Talk about gossip at work. Aren''t you afraid to pack up and leave tomorrow?"


    "I see!"


    Amy is the general manager of the marketing department of s group. She has a small face like a fox, a pair of beautiful eyes like evocative spirits, and her figure is convex and tilted back. She is the kind that people will be dormant immediately at a glance.


    She is not only beautiful, but also quite capable at work. She took the position of general manager of the marketing department at a young age, which is why she can eat well in the company.


    Most importantly, she is Leng Yichen''s younger sister, and Leng Yichen specially invited her back from abroad!


    "Linda, come here!"


    The girl called Linda walked up to Leng Yichen and said with a smile, "president!"


    "This is Miss min Momin, the design director. You take Miss min to all floors of the company to get familiar with the environment, and then to the design department. Has the office been decorated?"


    "It''s all done as you ordered!"


    Linda graduated from a famous school. She is very beautiful and has temperament.


    "Miss min, I have a meeting to hold later. Let my secretary show you around first!"


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan followed Linda to the front.


    "Our company is divided into twenty-eight floors. There is a department on each floor. The investment department is on the seventh floor, the finance department is on the twelfth floor, and..."


    Linda took Sue around to the evening and introduced her as she walked.


    "This is the marketing department. The general manager of the marketing department is Miss Amy AI. She seems to have gone on a business trip. I''ll introduce her to you when I come back next time!"


    "Who is Linda going to introduce to me?"


    Before people arrived, the voice had already arrived. Turning around, Su Xiangwan saw a sexy woman coming in from the outside.


    Linda smiled and said, "this is min Mo, director of the design department. That''s what I just told you. Amy, general manager of the marketing department!"


    "Hello, manager AI!"


    Sue reached out to the evening and said politely.


    Before the other party''s hands touched Su Xiangwan''s, they quickly retracted.


    "Linda, I brought you some gifts. I''ll give them to you after work!"


    Su Xiangwan withdrew his hand in embarrassment and stood quietly with a faint smile on his face.


    "OK, let''s talk after work!"


    Then Linda said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss min, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    After giving Amy a smile, Su Xiangwan left the marketing department with Linda.


    "Manager AI, who is this? The president asked Linda to entertain in person. It seems that the backing behind it must be not simple?"


    Amy''s assistant came forward, put a finger against the corner of her mouth and said faintly.


    She doesn''t care what backing she has. She always relies on strength in s group. If she doesn''t have strength, she won''t go away.


    What''s more, her backer is not bad!


    "Amy is like this. I hope Miss min doesn''t mind!"


    "Never mind, I don''t mind!"


    In the workplace, it''s normal for old employees to give new employees a bully, not to mention Amy didn''t do anything.


    Seeing that she was really not angry, Linda took a slight sigh of relief and took her to the design department.


    "Everybody come here!"


    "This is your new design director min Mo!"


    Then he saw a girl with a baby face come up to her and whispered, "Hello, director min, I''m your assistant Mianmian!"


    "These three designers are Xiaomi, IKA and Lanzhi. We will be colleagues in the future. I hope you will cooperate happily!"


    "Welcome director min!"


    Looking at less than ten people in the design department, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he was right to choose this department.


    "Hello, I''m min mo. please take care of me in the future!"


    After greeting, Linda took Su Xiangwan to her office, an office of about twelve or three square meters, with many bonsai in it, and all the things she liked


    "Is Miss min satisfied?"


    "Linda, are your offices like this?"


    She always felt that this office was tailor-made for her. Whether it was the order of tables and chairs or the plants in pots, it was her favorite!

 Chapter 664

    Linda certainly wouldn''t tell her. The president asked someone to decorate it overnight yesterday afternoon. Everything in it was just shipped in before seven o''clock this morning.


    "No, only this office is like this. Because the president said that your design department needs inspiration, let''s put more plants in the office. I don''t know what kind of plants Miss min likes, so I bought them according to my own preferences. Don''t miss min like them?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a smile, Linda quickly filled these words in her mind. I hope the president won''t leak in front of director min, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to explain!


    After all, she prepared everything in the office according to the list given by her boss.


    "No, I''m very satisfied!"


    "If Miss min is all right, I''ll go back to work first!"


    "Hard work!"


    After Linda left, Su Xiangwan slowly looked at his office. The warm color decoration had a big bookshelf next to it and a table for visiting potted plants on the other side. The whole office was full of hope because of these green ornaments.


    Qu Mianmian knocked on the door and came in with a pile of folders.


    "Director min, this is the information I sorted out for you. It''s all the details of the press conference held by the company before. I''ll put it on the table for you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the documents on the table, Su Xiangwan randomly took one and took it up. He felt that a look had been looking at her. He couldn''t help raising his head and just matched the baby''s fat face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"


    Putting down the document, Su Xiangwan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and looked at his face.


    "No, there''s nothing on your face. I just think you look like a star I like!"


    Hearing the continuous words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being interested, smiled and asked, "tell me, which star I look like!"


    She has a baby face with meat on her little face. When she smiles, she reveals two lovely dimples. She is in her early twenties and has a row of bangs in front of her. She smiles very cute!


    "The star I like, she has only played two plays and is not very famous. I said you don''t necessarily know her!"


    It''s sad to think that the goddess in my mind retired after only two plays.


    "Didn''t you just say she looks like me? Tell me, maybe I don''t know her?"


    Su Xiangwan understands what a star chasing girl like her age feels like. Although his previous memory is gone, he can still feel it. Not to mention that Xiaojin still talks in her ear every day.


    "Her name is Su Xiangwan. She played two plays when I was a junior in senior high school, but later, I don''t know why, the economic company announced her retirement. I haven''t seen her on the screen since then."


    Looking at some of the ten floors, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "how similar am I to her?"


    Don''t want her to lose, Sue asked with a smile.


    "As like as two peas!"


    With that, he glanced outside the office and saw that everyone was working hard. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and found a gag picture she had taken with Yun Xu in the album to show Su Xiangwan.


    "Min director, as like as two peas," you see, are you two exactly the same?


    Taking a mobile phone, Su as like as two peas at the top of the night, she looks exactly like her. But how does she feel so familiar with the man beside him? Where do you seem to have met? "


    "It''s a bit similar, but I''ve never made TV, so I''m definitely not the goddess in your heart!"


    Return her cell phone, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether you are or not, I am also very satisfied when I look at you every day!"


    "Nothing. I''ll go out to work first!"


    Then he went out happily.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her happy figure. Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that they had found her a little sister as an assistant!


    "President, Miss Min has been settled!"


    "Is she satisfied with the office?"


    In the office, Leng Yichen sat on his desk, looking for documents without raising his head, and said faintly.


    "Yes, Miss min is very satisfied!"


    "It''s all right, you go out!"


    "Brother, things have been done for you. Well, she is very satisfied!"


    Lu shaochu at the other end of the phone didn''t know what he said. He only heard Leng Yichen slowly say, "don''t worry too much. In fact, I think it''s good that she has amnesia now. He lives here in another identity. At least those people won''t pay attention to her."


    "Maybe you''re right, then help me take good care of her. I may go abroad these days, and her safety will be handed over to you!"


    Lu shaochu''s low and magnetic voice came from the phone, with some helplessness in his words.


    "Don''t worry! Someone has arranged it for you, but you really want it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve asked Xu Luo to deal with it over there!"


    When Xu Luo left the United States with baiziqing, Lu shaochu deliberately transferred Xu Luo from City C, making others feel that his power is weakening.


    Leng Yichen knows that some things can only be solved by Lu shaochu himself.


    "Director min, it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together!"


    Mianmian walks in and looks at Su Xiangwan who is still working.


    After looking at the time, Su Xiangwan found that the off-duty time had already passed.


    "OK, wait for us two minutes!"


    After finishing sorting out his things, Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and went out to dinner with Mianmian.


    Mianmian is a typical snack. When you are free, you will take your mobile phone and look for things you haven''t eaten. If you eat well, you will recommend them to your colleagues.


    "Director min, do you like Chinese food or Western food?"


    "Chinese food and Western food are OK, as long as they are delicious!"


    Looking at the youth and lively, Su Xiangwan looked envious.


    I don''t know if I was as carefree as Mianmian before!


    "Mian Mian, if you don''t mind, just call me sister. Director min is always shouting. It''s uncomfortable to listen!"


    Su Xiangwan thinks Mianmian is very cute. If she can have such a girl by her side, she will not be so lonely in the future.


    "Sister..."


    Come forward and hold Su Xiangwan''s arm and cry happily.


    "Good..."


    Touching her hair, Su Xiangwan enjoyed it very much.


    Mianmian is her only friend in C City. She cherishes it very much.


    "Sister, shall we go to KFC this noon?"

 Chapter 665

    "OK, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I''ll have this at noon today!"


    With Su Xiangwan''s acquiescence, he was so happy that he took Su Xiangwan to KFC restaurant.


    "Sister, you sit here and I''ll order!"


    Then he ran to the front desk to order.


    Su Xiangwan found a seat by the window and sat down. Looking at the sea of people inside, a picture flashed in her mind. She and a family of four came here to eat KFC hand in hand. They all felt very warm.


    "Is anyone sitting here?"


    Just when Su Xiangwan was thinking deeply, a tall figure stopped in front of her and raised his head. Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu looking at her.


    Isn''t this the man who called her little night last night? But looking at the clothes he wears, he doesn''t look like a person who can eat this kind of junk food.


    Before Su Xiangwan answered, Lu shaochu impolitely opened his stool and sat down. His handsome facial features and inherent King temperament are all irresistible in this small KFC store.


    "Miss min doesn''t mind if I have one more!"


    What''s the situation? The SEO of Tangtang s group even ran to the KFC store to find her for dinner. How poor is it!


    "Of course not. I don''t know what the president and this gentleman want to eat. I''ll let Mianmian order more!"


    "My name is Lu shaochu!"


    Sitting aside, Lu shaochu said faintly.


    Uh


    The more you want to keep a certain distance from them, the closer you get. If colleagues in the company see her coming to work on the first day and eat with the president, they don''t know how to spread her?


    What Su Xiangwan doesn''t know is that not only the president, but also Lu shaochu, the object of all the girls in the company, must go back later. Just looking at her is enough to eliminate all the residue of her second kill.


    "We''ll eat whatever you order!" after all, they''ve never eaten anything like this. Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen just came down from upstairs and were ready to eat. They saw Su Xiangwan and Mianmian walk into the KFC store together, and they followed them in!


    The appearance of two handsome men instantly attracted the admiration of those young girls, and all looked here.


    But in front of them, they didn''t seem to care at all and sat there calmly.


    "Mian Mian, order a set meal for four!"


    "For four?"


    Mianmian couldn''t believe looking at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister, you won''t be stimulated!"


    She has enough to eat. Unexpectedly, she has a bigger appetite than her.


    Looking at the little mouth full of an apple, Su puffed at the night. This girl really has a big brain hole.


    "Look!"


    Following Su Xiangwan''s direction, Mianmian saw Leng Yichen and Lu shaochu sitting in their seats.


    "I''ll go. I''m not dreaming!"


    "You didn''t dream, it''s true!"


    Looking at those two people, I kept walking the next picture in my mind. No matter what I think, I can feel the dark wind.


    How does she feel that the world has turned around? Doesn''t it mean that the rich go to those fancy restaurants? Why did their president come here to eat KFC with them?


    Thinking, it was Mianmian''s turn soon.


    "Hello, give me four family buckets!"


    "What kind of package do you want?"


    Looking up at the package on the sign, I thought that they must have eaten a lot when they were so big. I ordered four C packages.


    Su xiangevening saw that she ordered large portions. She glanced at the table there and said, "are we ordering too much? Can that table fit?"


    "It''s all right. We''ll fight the table if we can''t put it down!"


    He took the plate brought up by the waiter and looked like an old Jianghu.


    "Hello, president!"


    Put things on the table, smiled at Leng Yichen and said happily.


    Mianmian''s character is not as shy as a girl, but a bit like a boy. She is a full female man. She basically does a lot of physical work in the design department.


    Leng Yichen looked at the plate that was brought up. There were not only fried chicken, coke, French fries, roasted wings and so on, but also swallowed his saliva. He suddenly regretted chasing Lu shaochu in to eat these things.


    "Well, everything has been loaded. You can start!"


    Then Mianmian put on her disposable gloves and began to eat the delicious food in front of her.


    Su Xiangwan began to eat slowly, learning to look like Mian Mian.


    "Sister, what do you think of the taste?"


    "Well, the taste is really good. I went to eat with my friends once before. It doesn''t seem as authentic as the taste of this store!"


    Last time in country y, Xiao Jin just took her to eat this. Maybe she hasn''t eaten it for a long time. She thinks it tastes good.


    Watching them eat with relish, Lu shaochu also began to eat slowly.


    Mianmian looked at their raw actions, smiled and said, "president, this is not the first time you have eaten this?"


    "It''s not. I used to sneak out to eat in junior high school and senior high school!"


    Leng Yichen said while eating.


    "Is it just like the one in the TV play that you will be punished when you return home after eating?"


    "Did you see that?" speaking of this, when he was a child, he was really punished several times for eating this. However, among several people, only he and Shangguan were punished, and Lu shaochu could escape skillfully every time.


    "I can''t see that people like the president will come to eat this!"


    Several people sat together and chatted, and the atmosphere gradually relaxed.


    Leng Yichen picked up the coke, sucked it and cried. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he smiled and said, "if I said you were like this before, do you believe it?"


    "Does the president know much about my sister when she was a child? Can you tell me?"


    She really wants to know more about Su Xiangwan, because she always feels that Min Mo in front of her is the goddess in her mind.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at him. Did they all know her before?


    "Listen to the president''s meaning, it seems that you know my previous things very well?"


    Looking at Leng Yichen, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    What he knew was only superficial. If she really knew everything about her before, he was worried that he would go back later and didn''t know how to die.


    They have all experienced LU shaochu''s caution. No one will die to understand his woman.


    "Of course!"


    Leng Yichen saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t reject it, and slowly said the previous things slowly, hoping to arouse her memory through these things.


    After all, her memory loss is only temporary, and the Shangguan also said that it is quite good for her to recover her memory as long as she appropriately tells her what she has done before or what kind of people she has been with.

 Chapter 666

    When she got home from work, Su Xiangwan lay on the sofa thinking about what Leng Yichen and Lu shaochu had said before today. She always felt a real feeling, and had an inexplicable peace of mind when she was with them.


    Gently rubbed his forehead, his mind was in a mess. I didn''t know who said it was true and who said it was false!


    Ding Dong


    Just when Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable, there was a doorbell outside the door.


    Enduring the pain, Su Xiangwan got up from the sofa and was ready to open the door.


    Opening the door, Su Xiangwan saw a tall figure standing at the door.


    When she saw the visitor, the pain in her head made her eyebrows frown. Her voice was a little weak and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lu?"


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you? Does your head hurt again?"


    At first sight, Lu Shao stroked her head tightly with one hand, so he picked her up and walked out.


    When Su Xiangwan saw him holding himself, he went out and said quickly, "where are you holding me?"


    "Go to the hospital. It''s dangerous for you now!"


    "You take me back. There''s medicine at home!"


    Pulling his sleeve, she not only has a severe headache, but also has abdominal pain, and her body curls her up because of the pain.


    Looking at her like this, Lu shaochu was distressed and hurried to take her back to her room.


    Put her carefully on the bed and asked, "where is the medicine?"


    "In a small box above the cabinet!"


    Lu shaochu went to the cabinet and opened it. He saw several sets of small underwear hanging inside. Su Xiangwan was stunned when he saw her. He suddenly remembered that he had bought three sets of underwear yesterday. Because he hadn''t had time to wash them, he hung them inside. Unexpectedly, he just saw them.


    Su Xiangwan felt as if he was standing naked in front of him. His face was red and his ears were red.


    "That... It''s not this cabinet, it''s the next cabinet!"


    Sitting up from bed, Su xiangnight was embarrassed and said to the man in front of him.


    Close the cabinet door here. Lu shaochu quickly took the medicine, poured out two pills, poured a cup of warm water from the living room and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    After taking the medicine, Su Xiangwan handed him the quilt and said, "thank you!"


    "Do you often have such a headache?"


    After pulling the quilt over Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu sat in front of the bed, his eyes gently dripping water.


    The distance between the two people is only one foot away. As soon as the other speaks, she can feel the heat from his mouth, which makes her close.


    "No, as long as I don''t think about the past, I won''t have a headache in general!"


    Su Xiangwan felt that the distance between the two people was too close. She held her hand by the bed and just wanted to move back. A heat flow suddenly flowed under her, making her whole person stiff there.


    Finally, my head didn''t hurt so much. My aunt came at this juncture. Didn''t she deliberately embarrass her?


    Most importantly, she just forgot to buy tampons. She thought she would come in two or three days, but she didn''t expect to come today.


    Seeing something wrong with her face, Lu shaochu frowned, "does your head hurt again?"


    "No... I..."


    Facing Lu shaochu''s tense face, Su Xiangwan hesitated for a long time without saying a word.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that he has been looking at himself, even if he let him go now, he will certainly not leave.


    Anyway, I''ve lost face once and don''t shout out again, "I... my great aunt is coming!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan buried his low face in the quilt.


    "Lie down and I''ll come back when I go out!"


    Before Su Xiangwan said, Lu shaochu had already walked out of the room and soon heard the sound of closing the door outside.


    Seeing that he was out, Su Xiangwan hurried out of bed, endured the abdominal pain and came to the bathroom.


    Since the birth of those two children, she has been very punctual in her physiological period every month. She doesn''t know what''s going on this month. She even patronized in advance.


    "Xiao Wan, are you in there?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan was half washed, he heard a knock on the door outside.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Open the door first and I''ll give you something!"


    Lu shaochu outside the door knocked again and said softly.


    Looking at nothing in the bathroom except a bath towel, I felt that I was not far from Alzheimer''s.


    How can she get out without underwear!


    Standing in the bathroom, Su Xiangwan was so anxious that she was about to cry. What bad luck did she have? Did she embarrass herself in front of the same man three times in a row, or in front of a man who was not very familiar? The most important thing is, would the other party think she was intentional!


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan really wanted to slap himself and himself. Looking at himself in the mirror, he breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to open the door and saw Lu shaochu stuffed a big bag.


    Looking at the big bag of tampons, I''m afraid she has become a mummy when she runs out.


    Cough


    Standing outside the door, Lu shaochu said somewhat embarrassed, "I don''t know what brand you use, so I asked the waiter to choose several brands for you. See what you like!"


    Although they are husband and wife, this is really the first time to buy sanitary napkins. When I thought of just going to the supermarket to ask the waiter to buy this, the waiter looked at him like a ghost, one by one.


    "Thank you!"


    When Lu shaochu was about to leave, Su Xiangwan hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?"


    Turning his head, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, whose face was only the size of a palm.


    "Well... Can you help me with my underwear in the drawer in the lower right corner of the wardrobe!"


    When he said the last few words, Su Xiangwan felt that he couldn''t hear them.


    But she didn''t have the courage to say it out loud. If it weren''t for the constant bleeding of her lower body, she really wanted to rush out by herself.


    Originally thought Lu shaochu didn''t hear it, but he didn''t expect to have a lace inside on his hand soon.


    "Thank you!"


    After all, Su Xiangwan closed the bathroom door. Now she felt that if anyone put an egg on her face, she could cook it.


    When Su Xiangwan changed his clothes and came out, he saw that the bed had taken on a new look, and the quilt that caused the accident had been thrown into the dustbin by Lu shaochu.


    "After washing, I hurried to bed and lay down for a while. I''ll call you to dinner later!"


    In the past, Su Xiangwan had the habit of dysmenorrhea, especially after his first child was lost. Later, he ate the traditional Chinese medicine prepared by Ling Yu, and slowly it became less serious.

 Chapter 667

    Su Xiangwan finished drinking the brown sugar ginger tea cooked by Lu shaochu and lay in bed. After a while, he only felt that his eyelids were very heavy. After a while, he fell asleep.


    After a while, the people on the bed heard an even breath. Lu shaochu sat by the bed and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was sleeping very sweet, with a slight rise in the corners of his lips.


    "Little night, whether you think of me or not, I will always be by your side until I grow old."


    At the beginning, she jumped into the sea recklessly in order to save him. Maybe their fate is not over yet. God sent her to him again to make him cherish every day now.


    Didi didi


    At this time, Su Xiangwan''s cell phone rang. Seeing that she was sleeping heavily, Lu shaochu couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he took the cell phone and was ready to press it off.


    When he saw the caller''s name, Lu shaochu slightly twisted his eyebrows, and two flames came out of his deep eyes. He wanted to burn a hole in Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone immediately.


    Baby?


    Lu shaochu stared coldly at the two words on the mobile phone. He felt particularly dazzling.


    Has she found her baby abroad?


    Lu shaochu''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. It was not easy for her to meet again. Unexpectedly, she would have a baby in many places inexplicably.


    "Xiao Wan, can you tell me that the baby on the mobile phone is only the nickname of your friend in country y?"


    Although his ideas are a little self deceptive, Lu shaochu feels that only in this way can he feel better reluctantly in his heart.


    No matter how Lu shaochu called in his heart, Su xiangwanleng lying in bed didn''t answer a word.


    By the time Su woke up, it was already very late.


    Seeing no one in the room, Su Xiangwan thought Lu shaochu had left.


    A little loss flashed in her heart. She didn''t know where the loss came from.


    He took a coat and put it on. Su Xiangwan was going to the kitchen to cook some noodles.


    Opening the door of the room, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu busy in the kitchen. Lu shaochu, who withdrew his suit, felt like a neighbor''s brother in Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    "Wake up, do you feel better?"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lu shaochu turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan standing at the door of the room.


    "I''m much better!"


    "I live in a few dishes. You wash your hands and you can eat right away!"


    When Lu Shao first saw that she was very weak, he was ready to buy some vegetables from the supermarket. He just saw that today''s chicken was very fresh, so he bought one to cook soup for her.


    "Good!"


    When she came back from washing her hands, Su Xiangwan saw that three dishes and one soup had been prepared on the table, which were all her favorite dishes.


    I''m afraid I''m talking about people like Lu shaochu!


    He helped her put a bowl of chicken soup in front of her and said softly, "be careful!"


    Looking at the bowl of chicken soup, Su Xiangwan felt warm in his heart, smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "I have nothing to do. Don''t patronize and take care of me. Let''s eat together!"


    Seeing that he had been greeting himself, Su Xiangwan was very embarrassed and said.


    "Good¡°


    He took off his apron. Lu shaochu sat opposite Su Xiangwan. Seeing that her food was so delicious, a good-looking arc appeared on her lips.


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. After a while, he saw Lu shaochu coming.


    "I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow. Maybe I won''t come back until about ten days. You should take good care of yourself alone. If you have anything to do, go to Yichen. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Are you going on business?"


    "Yes!"


    She came here tonight to tell him that he will not be in C City during this period. I hope she can take good care of herself.


    But she was worried that those people would use her brains while he was away.


    "Your little assistant has good skills. Try to take her with you in the future. She can protect you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and always felt that he was a little too nervous, but when he saw his heavy expression, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Whatever the purpose, he is also for his own safety.


    "I see!"


    "Xiao Wan, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but you should believe that I really think for your safety!"


    Looking at the doubts flashing on her face, Lu shaochu didn''t know how to explain to her, hoping that those would turn their eyes away because of his departure.


    It''s just something Lu shaochu didn''t think of. They have already stared at Su Xiangwan earlier than him.


    "Don''t worry! Although I don''t remember anything now, I can still feel whether you are good or bad to me!"


    At this point, even if she loses her memory, this instinct will not disappear.


    Lu shaochu was relieved to hear Su Xiangwan say so!


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early!"


    After looking at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock. She''s only a little better now. She should rest early.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa and didn''t know how to ask him to leave.


    "I''m just worried that my stomach will hurt in the middle of the night, so I want to stay and look at you. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Go to bed at ease!"


    "What about you?"


    Lu shaochu came to her and picked her up. A breath of male coolness came to her nose. This feeling made Su Xiangwan feel safe.


    Put her on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it for her. Lu shaochu said softly, "go to sleep! Call me if you have anything!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lu shaochu returned to the sofa in the living room, took out the computer sent in advance, and continued to deal with the unfinished work.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is particularly good. It may be because Lu shaochu slept at ease in the living room.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    Cold Yichen and shangguanyun didn''t have the information they collected recently on the computer. Lu shaochu only felt a headache. The other party wanted to press him down, so it took so many years to prepare such a perfect plan.


    But even if her plan is perfect, there will always be a gap.


    This is only a matter of time for Lu shaochu.


    Ten fingers pounded on the keyboard quickly, looking at the dense English letters on the screen. Lu shaochu''s mind quickly flew over the letters he couldn''t understand.


    As time went by, Lu shaochu was worried that Su Xiang was uncomfortable at the party. He went in to see them twice and saw that she was nothing different. He took a sigh of relief and dealt with his work at ease.


    At night, City C is shining everywhere. Looking down from a high place, it is like a perfect crystal palace. Looking at the quiet night outside, Lu shaochu is not tired, but has more tenderness

 Chapter 668

    Ling family.


    Today is a happy day for the Ling family. Everyone has been preparing for today for nearly a year.


    Lingxiao sat in the hall and looked at the scene of people coming and going. He was very happy.


    "Yu, today is your wedding day. Why are you hiding here alone and drinking muggy wine?"


    Mo Zixiao and Mu Yan came to Ling''s house. They didn''t see the bridegroom. When they asked the servant, they knew that he was here.


    Looking up, Ling Yu saw that it was an ink owl, smiled, stood up, took out two cups from the side, and said to them, "brother, come and have a drink with me!"


    Seeing him like this, the ink owl stepped forward, grabbed the cup in his hand and said, "if you want to drink, you should drink it at night. What are you like now?"


    Ling Yu looked at him with a sneer. He grabbed the wine glass, poured himself another glass of wine and poured it down. His heart was bitter.


    Originally, today was the wedding day between him and Lolo, but I didn''t think that the bride was not his Lolo, but Lin Yue. How absurd it should be.


    "If you are a brother, sit down and have a drink with me!"


    "Ling Shao, isn''t today your wedding with Miss Luo? What''s the matter with you?"


    Standing aside, Mu Yan looked at Ling Yu and asked with worry.


    "My wedding with Lolo?"


    After seeing Mu Yan, Ling Yu felt like a knife when he heard the name.


    "Don''t mention this woman in front of me in the future!"


    Seeing the anger in Ling Yu''s eyes, the ink owl standing aside didn''t speak.


    He went aside and did it. He whispered, "what''s the matter? Quarrel with Lolo!"


    At the thought of the conversation between the woman and her grandfather, he felt that he was really blind. He would like such a thoughtful woman and deceive him and his brother.


    "This woman cheated us all!" Ling Yu told Mo Zixiao the content of his dialogue with Ling Xiao. You can see how angry Ling Yu is about this matter.


    After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Mu Yan couldn''t believe it. Lolo didn''t look like the girl he said. Is there any misunderstanding?


    "Could it be a mistake?"


    Although he doesn''t know Lolo very well, he knows that Lolo is not such a girl at all. If she is really using Ling Yu and her feelings for her, she can directly choose to marry into the Ling family. Isn''t it more cost-effective than taking a little money?


    "Then listen and see if I''m wrong!"


    Ling Yu threw out a tape. Mu Yan and Mo Zixiao looked at each other, and then gently pressed the button.


    The first thing that came in was the dialogue between Lingxiao and Lolo. The content of the dialogue changed Mu Yan''s face. Is this really Lolo they know?


    Ink owl''s expression is still light, can''t see any expression, maybe for him, it''s nothing at all.


    "I hope I heard it wrong, but now you hear it. Am I wrong?"


    Looking at them, Ling Yu just felt like a joke. The decent ghost doctor was played by a woman.


    Now Mu Yan, who was standing on the side, dared not speak, because he was shocked by the dialogue inside and couldn''t speak.


    "Yu, have you ever thought about it, or Lolo? She may have any difficulties?"


    This is the second word that Mo Zixiao said when he came in. He asked Ling Yu to turn his head and look at him.


    He didn''t think about it, and he asked someone to investigate it to prove that grandpa didn''t lie. Those words were really said by Lolo, and neither he nor the child was his own!


    Because of this, Ling Yu slapped himself and made a fool of other people''s children.


    After looking at his friend, Mo Zixiao sighed gently at the bottom of his heart and said, "sometimes what your eyes see is not necessarily true. You should feel it with your heart. Only your heart is the most loyal to you!" it is the only person who won''t cheat you.


    "Young master, it''s almost time. The old man asked me to come and ask, are you ready?"


    The servant came forward, bowed slightly to the three people and asked respectfully.


    Ling Yu put the cup on the table, looked at the ink owl and said, "whether it''s true or false, it doesn''t matter. Grandpa''s time is running out. I can''t let him have a trace of regret."


    Then Ling Yu left with the servant.


    Looking at Ling Yu''s leaving figure, Mu Yan looked at his little Lord and said, "young Lord, does Ling Shao really want to marry Miss Lin?"


    If they do get married, won''t he and Lolo really have no chance?


    "This is Yu''s decision. Since he has decided, it''s useless to say more!"


    Looking at Mo Zixiao, Mu Yan always felt as if he knew something, but he couldn''t ask directly.


    The whole wedding scene is not worthy of style. Obviously, the woman also attaches great importance to the marriage and gives each other face.


    Ink owl stood in the crowd and looked at the groom and bride standing on the stage. His face was very heavy.


    In a villa on the outskirts of W country, Lolo beat his hands on the keyboard quickly, and a small ball sat on the carpet next to him.


    The little guy is very sensible. Every time Lolo is working, he will sit next to him and play until Lolo''s work is over.


    She doesn''t blame Lingxiao or Lingyu. She knows that all this is her life. When Lingxiao asked her to give birth to the child and leave, the last line of defense in her heart was ruthlessly broken. If his original heart just didn''t want the child to wander outside with her, he might give birth to the child and leave, but his reason is that Lin Yue can''t have children, That''s why she always acquiesced that Ling Yu was with her. The reason is to let her have a child and recognize Lin Yue as a mother.


    This is undoubtedly the most cruel fact for her. The most important thing is that Ling Yu tacitly accepted Lingxiao''s practice. If she hadn''t accidentally heard the dialogue between them, Lolo wouldn''t believe it was what Ling Yu said.


    When she was most desperate, she thought of a sentence once said by Su Xiangwan, which made her go to Mo Zixiao for help no matter what happened. With a trace of doubt and hope, Lolo dialed Mo Zixiao in the public telephone booth outside.


    The ink owl seemed to have known about it, and readily agreed to her. The next day, when God didn''t know it, he took her away from the sphere of influence of the Ling family.


    Originally, he planned to go back to his hometown, but the words of Mo Zixiao reminded her that her departure would cause an uproar in the Ling family. It would be safest to stay with him.

 Chapter 669

    Today is the wedding of Ling Yu and Lin Yue. Lolo''s mood is very complex. She doesn''t want her children to see that she is unhappy. She can only paralyze herself with work. She believes that one day she can slowly come out of this pain.


    "Xiaobao, will Mommy take you outside?"


    Finally finished the best one, Lolo took a sigh of relief, turned her head and looked at her son with a smile.


    When the little guy saw that Lolo had finished writing, he put down the building blocks in his hands and walked two chubby legs, "Mommy hug!"


    "Come on, hug!"


    Lolo picked up Ziyan and gave him a mouthful on his pink face. His son is too beautiful! Every time she saw his fleshy little face, she wanted to kiss a few.


    I thought so, but soon Lolo aroused the dislike of the little guy.


    "Mommy, saliva!"


    Looking at her son, Lolo suddenly felt that she had given birth to a fake son.


    Don''t other people''s children like their mother''s kiss best? But his family doesn''t like it. Every time I kiss him, he despises it.


    The little guy glanced at his mother, stretched out his fat little hand and wiped his face a few times.


    "Xiaobao, I''m your mommy. It''s normal for mommy to kiss her son. Don''t do this every time, okay?"


    Lolo was holding Ziyan out and teaching her son.


    She suddenly found that it was not a good thing to have excellent genes. Her IQ was too high.


    "Doesn''t Mommy often say that Xiaobao should pay attention to hygiene? Father Mo said that saliva also has bacteria!"


    When the little guy talks about the ink owl, his hands are dancing, and his small eyes are full of light.


    ok Does she carry a stone and hit her own foot?


    Because she was worried that the little guy''s lack of father love would affect his growth, she went with Mozi owl and let him spend more time with Zixuan. Now it seems that the little guy seems to like to go with Mozi owl.


    "OK! Your father is right. Can Mommy kiss as little as possible in the future?"


    "Not less kiss, but can''t kiss!"


    The little guy corrected seriously, and his mother forgot again.


    "OK, Mommy, try your best!"


    Pinched his chubby little face and said with a smile.


    When she is in a bad mood, as long as she sees her baby son, Lolo feels that all her troubles are gone in an instant.


    As soon as Lolo came to the door with Ziyan in his arms, he saw the ink owl coming down from the car. When the little guy saw that it was the ink owl, he wanted to struggle down from Lolo''s arms.


    "Mommy, Xiaobao is going down!"


    Ziyan, who is already one and a half years old, speaks fluently. Luo Luo looks at his anxious appearance and reluctantly puts him down.


    When the ink owl saw the little guy running like him, he opened his hands and picked him up.


    "Father Mo, you finally came to see Xiaobao. Xiaobao misses you so much!"


    With that, the little guy suddenly gave a mouthful on the face of the ink owl, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    It seems that the little guy wants to be angry with her.


    "Father Mo also wants Xiaobao. Have you listened to Mommy these days?"


    "Of course! Xiao Bao is very obedient!"


    With that, the little guy winked at Lolo. His eyes seemed to say, you quickly say a few good words for me in front of father Mo, and I''ll let you kiss later!


    Looking at him like that, Lolo was angry and funny.


    Seeing that the little guy had been winking at Lolo, the ink owl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did Xiao Bao bully your mommy again?"


    This little guy is a big kid and makes a lot of money. He makes Lolo laugh and cry every time.


    Seeing that Lolo didn''t talk to himself, his small mouth said, "Xiaobao didn''t make Mommy angry! Xiaobao just didn''t want to be kissed by mommy!"


    "Oh, why?"


    Looking at him, the ink owl smiled with a spoiled face.


    "Because, because Mommy is a woman..."


    The words fell, and the two people laughed together. The child even despised his mother.


    Seeing that they were laughing at him, the little guy came down from the arms of the ink owl and went to his playground.


    "He seems angry?"


    Looking at Ziyan who left without saying a word, Mo Zixiao said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a little temper. He''ll be fine in a minute!"


    She can''t understand her son. She is shy now. Of course, Mommy can''t expose him, otherwise she will be really angry.


    "They got married today!"


    "I know!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Lolo, have you ever thought that maybe what you heard in the study that day is not Yu''s true words. Maybe there is some misunderstanding!"


    Based on his understanding of Ling Yu, Ling Yu''s feelings for Luo Luo are not like what she said, and he also knows that Ling Yu did not intend to marry Lin Yue from the beginning. Maybe there are other reasons.


    Misunderstanding?


    Even if it''s a misunderstanding, so what? She can''t be the junior that everyone disdains


    "Brother Mo, whether it''s a misunderstanding or true, it doesn''t matter. For me, the most important thing now is to raise Ziyan well. As for other things, I don''t want to!"


    The words fell, Luo Luo''s eyes fell on Ziyan who was playing in the distance, and his face exuded the brilliance of maternal love.


    Thinking of what Ling Yu said today, Mo Zixiao hoped that these words were Luo Luo''s true words.


    ****


    "Sister, do you have a date tonight?"


    As soon as he got off work, he took Su Xiangwan''s arm and blinked a pair of smart big eyes at her.


    While sorting out the materials, Su Xiangwan said, "you are my only friend here. If you really want to date, why don''t you ask me out!"


    The girl is very simple. No matter what Su Xiangwan says, she believes very much.


    "Really? Will you go to the movies with me?"


    Today, there is a good-looking film called "girlfriends life". She wanted to see it for a long time. I heard it was very funny.


    Looking at the look of expectation on the little girl''s face, Su nodded later and said, "that''s a good suggestion!" anyway, it''s still early and it''s boring to go back. It''s better to go to the movies and maybe find some inspiration.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    He took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked out.


    "Towards the evening..."


    Lu shaozhe leaned against his Maserati and waved to Su Xiangwan.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up from work!"


    Hearing that Lu shaozhe came to pick up Su Xiangwan from work, Mianmian hurriedly said, "no, my sister promised to go to the movies with me!"


    "Are you going to the cinema?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaozhe looked at Mianmian Mian and said to Su Xiangwan, "even if you watch a movie, you have to have dinner first!"

 Chapter 670

    "Mian Mian, what time is the movie?"


    "Seven fifty!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at it and said to Mianmian, "it''s still early now. Shall we go after dinner?"


    She didn''t eat anything this noon. Now she''s a little hungry.


    "Come on! Don''t you like the spicy crayfish in LiuJie best? Shall we eat there?"


    "Can you really eat there?"


    He looked at Lu shaozhe standing next to him. He didn''t look like a person who would go there to eat crayfish.


    "Shaozhe, can you?"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan looked at him and smiled.


    Shrugged his shoulders and said with a spoiled face, "as long as you like, you can go anywhere!"


    The smile on his face deepened when he heard that crayfish was eating. The three people soon drove to the restaurant.


    "You go first. I''ll park the car first!"


    Lu shaozhe parked his car on the side of the road, let them get off first, and drove his car to the underground parking lot.


    "Sister, can I really eat as much as I want later?"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, he asked indefinitely.


    Su Xiangwan saw her skeptical look and said with a puff of laughter: "Mianmian Mian, you look like this, sister, I''m really worried about your future!"


    "What do I have to worry about in the future!" her greatest joy in this life is to eat well, play well and accompany the goddess! As for the rest, she didn''t even think about it.


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, he said indifferently.


    "Worried that you are so simple and sold, you may still be counting money for others?"


    Cut


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry about this. If anyone dares to make my idea, I''ll beat one down and beg for mercy until I see one down!"


    Then he lifted her little fist at Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at her like that, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking of what Lu shaochu said when he left. He didn''t know if Mianmian''s skill was really as powerful as he said.


    "Well, let''s hurry in and order!"


    "Welcome, how many people?"


    A waiter came forward, smiled at them and said.


    "Three, find us a quiet place!"


    "OK, please follow me!"


    The waiter took them to a box. As soon as they sat down, Mianmian said to the waiter, "sister, do you still have crayfish here?"


    "There are all the dishes on the menu!"


    "Bring me fifteen kilograms of crayfish and eight kilograms of grass carp! Sister, what would you like to eat?"


    "Just order!"


    The three of them, 15 kilograms of crayfish and eight kilograms of grass carp, don''t have to eat and play again!


    "But what I ordered was all my own!"


    Mianmian opened her eyes wide and looked at Su Xiangwan with a look that you don''t want to rob me.


    "Are you sure you''ve finished what you just ordered?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, he came forward and said in a low voice, "in fact, I have ordered very little, but I''m worried that I ordered too much. Your friend will think I ate too much!"


    After listening to her, Su Xiangwan was defeated by her in an instant.


    "Have you ordered yet?"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, he heard Mianmian say, "I only ordered my share. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I didn''t order it for you!"


    "Sir, the young lady ordered 15 Jin of crayfish and an eight Jin of grass carp. Do you need anything else?"


    Cough


    "Well, Mian Mian has a better appetite and eats a little more than us. You don''t care about us. You can order something you like to eat!"


    Lu shaozhe can''t believe so much. She can eat all the girls. Looking at their nervous explanation, she smiled, "it''s okay. It''s also a good thing to eat. If it''s not enough, you can order more!"


    If one sentence is not enough, you can point it again. In an instant, it brightens Mianmian''s eyes and makes Su Xiangwan worry about her.


    In the future, if anyone marries Mian Mian, it really needs some people with family background. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s even a problem to eat.


    Looking at the menu, he ordered several dishes and saw that there was no other dish. Lu shaozhe handed the menu to the waiter, "let''s start with these for the time being!"


    He took a sip of tea on the table and said, "are you still used to working these two days?"


    "Well, very good!"


    In fact, she was really relaxed there. As long as she handed in the design draft, there was basically nothing to do with him. The later things were handed over to other departments.


    Perhaps because of Lu shaochu''s relationship, Leng Yichen''s special care for her makes him feel that this kind of work life is too easy.


    Lu shaochu?


    "Shaozhe, do you know Lu shaochu?"


    They are Lu shaozhe and Lu shaochu. According to the name, they should be two brothers.


    Hearing her words, Lu shaozhe''s body stiffened slightly. Unexpectedly, Lu shaochu found her so soon. It seems that it is more difficult for him to grasp her heart.


    "Oh, he''s my big brother. Why, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just met twice!"


    Thinking of meeting them, Su Xiangwan felt that he wanted to see him all his life. He didn''t have the face to raise his head.


    "I didn''t expect that a man as cold as my eldest brother would notice you!"


    "Like you, she mistook me for Su Xiangwan!" even now they call her name Xiao Wan. Xiang Wan calls. Although she wants to argue several times, she thinks that since they like it, follow them!


    Su Xiangwan listened to Lu shaozhe and couldn''t help thinking of the night he had a headache. All he saw on his face was a soft color.


    "Really? My eldest brother has always had a deep affection for my sister-in-law. There is still a beautiful episode between them, and my sister-in-law fell off the cliff to save him. Maybe it''s because you look too similar to my sister-in-law, looking for some spiritual comfort."


    I don''t know why. Listening to Lu shaozhe''s words, Su xiangnight suddenly envies that woman. It''s enough to meet such a man who loves himself all his life!


    While admiring, Su Xiangwan''s heart flashed a little loss.


    Seeing that she was always absent-minded, Lu shaozhe just came up with the dishes and shouted to Su Xiangwan, "eat quickly! It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    No matter what method he uses now, he must take Su Xiangwan with him. It''s best that she can accept herself. As long as she breaks off all relations with the Lu family, he believes that his mother may let her go in his face.


    After dinner, Lu shaozhe couldn''t go to the movies with them because he had something to deal with. He was very disappointed and said, "when are you finished watching, I''ll pick you up!"


    "No, you have something to do. Let''s go first! We''ll take a taxi back later!"

 Chapter 671

    The phone kept ringing. Even if Lu shaozhe wanted to stay a little longer, he didn''t have time. He sighed and drove away reluctantly.


    Mianmian looked at Lu shaozhe and smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister, he likes you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just think he''s a friend!"


    Knocked on the continuous cerebellar bag melon. Su Xiangwan said unhappily.


    "But I see that people may not regard you as a friend. Don''t you find that his eyes look at you with a hot light. He can''t wait to hang you directly on his belt and don''t separate for a moment."


    Touched his head and looked like a love expert.


    Looking at her very understanding appearance, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help smiling, "how old are you? It''s like you''re a love expert!"


    "Hehe... I call it" those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear! "


    "Well, go on, the film will begin!"


    Look at the time. With a continuous sound, he quickly took out his mobile phone and ran to the ticket machine to get the ticket.


    Su Xiangwan went to the counter and bought two cups of coke and two barrels of popcorn. Just after paying the money, Mianmian had taken the ticket and came to her.


    Glancing at the things in Su Xiangwan''s hand, he smiled sweetly, leaned against her shoulder and said, "sister, you are really my own sister and know my heart best!"


    "Well, I know you have a sweet mouth. Let''s go! It''s about to start!"


    After checking the tickets, the two men went to the giant screen hall No. 2.


    "Mian Mian, what row are we in?"


    Su Xiangwan asked Mianmian Mian behind him with two cups of coke.


    "The 15th and 16th in the fourth row!"


    Go to the fourth row, find a seat and sit down. Su Xiangwan puts the coke aside.


    "Elder sister, we seem to charter the venue!"


    Holding popcorn while eating, he looked at the seat with few people behind him and whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw six or seven young men and women coming into the door. One of the men went directly to the seat next to Su Xiangwan and sat down.


    Looking at the people coming in one after another, Su Xiangwan came together and asked in a low voice, "your vision is good. Many people are used to it?"


    "Of course, I''m sure you still want to see it!"


    "Stop talking and start!"


    As soon as the light went out, several lovely little people jumped out of the screen.


    For Su Xiangwan now, watching movies is tantamount to passing the time, but seeing the appearance of continuous interest, he was also happy.


    As time goes by, although the plot of the film is very old-fashioned, it is dominated by comedy mode, which makes the memory only stay in Su Xiangwan for more than a year. It is indeed a very moving film.


    Suddenly Su Xiangwan felt that her hand was touched intentionally or unintentionally. At first, she thought it was the other party''s carelessness, but she didn''t care. The other party was bolder and directly applied the whole hand to her hand.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at the man next to him. He didn''t respond, as if nothing had happened, which made Su Xiangwan rise with an unknown fire in his heart.


    Suddenly, a sly look flashed in his eyes, took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Mianmian Mian sitting next to him.


    Hearing the tinkle of the mobile phone, Mian Mian took out the mobile phone from his pocket with one hand holding the popcorn bucket.


    When I saw the message Su Xiangwan sent to me, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a penetrating smile.


    "Sister, shall we change positions? I''m a little afraid!"


    Su Xiangwan was a little stunned, because it was dark around, and no one found the smile flashing from the corner of her mouth.


    After changing the position, Mianmian is still the same as before, eating her popcorn and watching it.


    Soon, the other party also intentionally or unintentionally touched Mianmian''s little hand, and Mianmian, who was looking hard, didn''t respond at all.


    When the man saw that Mian Mian was not angry, he became bolder and bigger.


    Suddenly, Mianmian leaned his head aside and leaned close to the man''s ear. I didn''t know what to say. After a while, he saw the man stand up from his seat and walk to the back seat.


    "Sister, take it for me. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    When Su Xiangwan reacts, Mianmian has left.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much. She thought she was going to the bathroom. She sat there with two buckets of popcorn and continued to watch the movie.


    After about ten minutes, Mianmian came back.


    "Where have you been?"


    Put the popcorn in her hand. Su Xiangwan asked softly.


    Mianmian grabbed a handful of popcorn plug and sucked the coke next to him. He smiled and said, "nothing, go to the movies first!"


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Su Xiangwan didn''t bother to ask, so he picked up coke and drank it.


    "Sister, how''s it going? Do you think it''s very funny!"


    At the end of the film, he held Su Xiangwan''s hand and asked with a sweet smile.


    "It''s really good. The acting skills of the actors are great, especially the friendship between them, which makes people really envy."


    With a faint smile on his face, Su Xiangwan was stopped by five men as soon as he walked out of the cinema. One of them helped a man whose face was beaten like a pig''s head.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt an ominous premonition rising from the soles of his feet.


    "What do you mean when so many of you come to besiege our two girls?"


    He pulled Su Xiangwan behind him and raised a sweet smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t look like a person who would kill.


    Several men looked at them, turned their heads and asked the pig faced man, "Jinchuan, but you must be them?"


    "Yes... It''s her!"


    The man''s fingers were continuous, and he was gnashing his teeth. With his swollen and pig head face, he looked even more ugly.


    "Hey, handsome boy! Be careful what you say! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence!"


    Several men looked at the innocent smile on Mianmian''s face and immediately doubted whether their friends were confused.


    Seeing his friend hesitating, the pig head man couldn''t care about the pain on his face and body. He stood up and walked to Mianmian''s face and said, "you asked me to the back!"


    "So what?"


    If he hadn''t belittled her and Su Xiangwan first, how could it be like this?


    Besides, she has been very light, okay? She just knocked a few times. Who would have thought it would be like this.


    "Now that you admit it, what else do you have to say?"


    "I can''t see that you, a little girl, are so vicious!"


    A man in casual clothes looked at him with anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know why your friends only have faces and hands?"

 Chapter 672

    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Mianmian continued: "because your friend despised my sister in the cinema and took the opportunity to eat our tofu, don''t you think a man like him should be punished a little?"


    Listening to the continuous words, Su Xiangwan suddenly understood what was going on. It turned out that the little girl was going to punish the obscene man.


    "Even so, you can''t beat people like this!"


    In the eyes of those people, their friends didn''t do anything too special. In their words, they felt that it was wrong to beat people!


    Looking at them, he sneered and said, "do you mean that we should keep silent in the face of such things?"


    Su Xiangwan saw that the smile on Mianmian''s face was no longer as gentle as before. On the contrary, it was more anger.


    "It''s just touched, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Are you too serious?"


    One of the men looked at Mian Mian coldly and said faintly.


    "Yes, you''re right. Being touched really won''t lose a piece of meat, and I believe it won''t kill me if I beat it a few times. In that case, Miss Ben will play with you!"


    "Sister, take the bag for me. I''ll teach them what is right and what is wrong!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan, who stuffed her bag, came back late and asked her to stand aside, take the first two steps and look at them with a smile on her face.


    "Mian Mian..."


    Su Xiangwan was worried about how a girl could deal with five burly men.


    Mianmian gave her a reassuring smile and said, "it''s all right. These people just practice with me. My hands have been itching for several days."


    "You are too arrogant. I am more than enough to deal with a yellow haired girl like you!"


    "Miss Ben''s time is precious. You''d better go together!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame our brothers for not understanding pity and cherish jade!"


    I''m sorry for your sister. You guys who haven''t got all the hair yet want to teach me a lesson.


    "Mian Mian, be careful..."


    When seeing Mian Mian''s dexterous skill, it seems that the worries just now are superfluous.


    After a while, the five big men were knocked down by three times five divided by two.


    Clapped his hands, pointed to them and said, "remember, not every girl is so easy to talk, and not every girl is bullied and doesn''t know to fight back. Today is even a small lesson for you. If there is another time, you won''t be so lucky as today!"


    With that, Mianmian walked to Su Xiangwan, took his bag, and soon recovered the little girl''s smile on his face and took her arm, "sister, let''s go!"


    When the onlookers heard the continuous words, they applauded for her words again, and several men lying on the ground were killed by the continuous seconds, and there was no residue left.


    "Mian Mian, you were really overbearing just now, but are you really good?"


    After all, adults are wrong, not to mention beating the other five people together now.


    "Elder sister, do you think men like that should be punished well?"


    "Of course, the scum of society like them should be punished well, otherwise I don''t know how many girls suffer?"


    "That''s enough. Anyway, we''ll fight one and six together. In this way, even if we want to investigate the responsibility, we''ll be punished together!"


    Mianmian''s nature is straightforward and won''t beat around the bush like others.


    "It''s all right. I won''t let them trouble you with my sister!"


    Su Xiangwan''s domineering side leaked.


    *****


    "President, this is the document you want!"


    In the presidential suite, Lu shaochu was sitting in a luxurious large class chair, beating his fingers on the keyboard.


    He was busy dealing with the previously acquired shares of Lu''s group these days. He was almost overwhelmed. The other party sat so many times with obvious intention to retaliate against the Lu family, but he just found some eyebrows and the clue was broken again.


    Xu Luo looked at Lu shaochu, who had been busy for nearly three days and nights and didn''t close his eyes. He was worried and said, "young master, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days and nights. Take a rest first! Your body won''t hold up like this!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll have a rest when I finish my last plan!"


    Took Xu Luo''s document on the table, looked at the data on it, frowned and said, "who made this data?"


    "It''s Xiao Hao. Is there a problem?"


    Xu Luo looked at Lu shaochu with a frown. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the document.


    "Find a brother and let him follow Xiao Hao. See who he has met recently!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Luo always doesn''t ask too much about what he shouldn''t know. Lu shaochu has his reason for everything he does. As the most proud subordinate of his subordinates, Xu Luo knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Lu shaochu looked at the perfect project in his hand, and the corners of his lips raised a sneer, "the more you feel that you do flawlessly, the more loopholes you often have."


    *****


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry?"


    As soon as Lu shaozhe returned to the villa, he went directly to Ye Qing''s study and looked at Ye Qing doing yoga and asked.


    "Has your relationship with Su Xiangwan improved recently?"


    "Everything is fine!"


    Seeing that Ye Qing didn''t practice again, Lu shaozhe handed her a towel from one side.


    "Xiao Zhe, you should know that I asked you to chase Su Xiangwan, not to make you really emotional about her, but to gain his trust in you, so that we can use her to bring down Lu shaochu, you know?"


    Took a sip of tea and said Ye Qing slowly.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!"


    "You know, your brother has gone abroad. He is constantly collecting information to lead me out. You should know what to do now!"


    Ye Qing didn''t have the slightest affection in her words. Even for Lu shaozhe, she didn''t have a place for him in her eyes.


    Looking up at his mother, although he has raised him since childhood, he has never given him any maternal love. At present, it is so strange in Lu shaozhe''s eyes.


    "Mom, now most of the shares of Lu group are basically in your hands. For you, you have got what you want. Do we want to continue?"


    From small to large, Lu shaozhe was instilled by Ye Qing with ruthless and ruthless thoughts. He even pushed him out in order to get what he wanted. Sometimes he even wondered whether the woman in front of him was really his mother.

 Chapter 673

    Ye Qing suddenly looked up at Lu shaozhe and said coldly, "why? After several years of being Master Lu, do you really regard each other as your relatives? Don''t forget who left you in the sea of fire and who took you out of the sea of fire regardless of life danger. Who caused all this?"


    Listening to Ye Qing''s words, Lu shaozhe''s face was full of ruthless anger. Ye Qing was right. The reason why they became like this was caused by the Lu family. Even if he destroyed the Lu family himself, they owed their mother and son.


    "I know what to do!"


    Then Lu shaozhe picked up his coat and left the villa.


    Ye Qing stood up and looked at Lu shaozhe''s back. A sneer came up at the corners of her mouth and said, "Lu Zhiqian, don''t you love your Xiaoqiu very much? Soon you will know what it feels like to be ruined by your favorite son."


    Ha ha


    When Lu shaozhe came out of the villa, he was very upset. He didn''t like this intriguing life. If he could, he really wanted to take his beloved woman to a place no one knew and start a new life. However, whenever he thought of his mother''s haggard face, his heart hurt. Although Ye Qing didn''t give him a mother''s warmth like other mothers, But without her, there would be no him today. The reason why she became like this is due to his father Lu Zhiqian.


    After watching the film, Su Xiangwan and Mianmian strolled outside for a while, and then went back to their own apartment. They didn''t know whether it was Lu shaochu''s special arrangement or Leng Yichen''s care for her. Mianmian received a message from Xiao Liu that the company had also arranged an apartment for her, which was next to Su Xiangwan''s room.


    Because of this, Mian Mian was still happy for a long time. Originally, she agreed to have a snack together. Because she ate too much at night, she agreed that they would go to KTV tomorrow night to celebrate her housewarming.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan wiped his hair with a bath towel, went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the motionless mobile phone lying there, suddenly a figure flashed in front of him.


    Lu shaochu''s handsome face quickly appeared in front of Su Xiangwan. He had been on a business trip for three days, but there was no information or phone call these days.


    In the past few days at s group, Su Xiangwan probably knew about Lu shaochu. He also knew that Lu group had declared bankruptcy in the company. The reason why it has not been announced is that Lu shaochu is still supporting all the time to see if there is room for turning around.


    He must have gone abroad for this matter!


    Suddenly, Su Xiangwan was instantly pulled back by a bell. Only then did she realize that she was just thinking of a strange man who had only met two or three times and couldn''t help knocking on her head.


    It''s really going crazy!


    Can it be that recently, the girl''s heart affected by her began to sprout, and even began to think of men.


    Holding a bath towel, he rubbed it on his hair. When the bell rang again, Su Xiangwan found that his mobile phone rang.


    Who called her so late?


    Looking at the strange phone number above, Su Xiangwan pressed the answer button and heard a male voice over the phone.


    "Hello, are you Miss Su Xiangwan? This is the golden age bar. Mr. Lu shaozhe is drunk here. Would you please come and pick him up?"


    Originally, when he heard Su Xiangwan''s name, he wanted to say that the other party had the wrong number, but the latter sentence proved that the other party had not dialed the wrong number. It should be Lu shaozhe who wrote the name of his phone number with the name of the woman in his heart.


    These days, she has been used to them calling her Su Xiangwan. Anyway, no matter how she corrects it, they all agree that she is, and she is too lazy to explain!


    "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    Taking out the plane, Su Xiangwan casually dried his hair, changed into a casual suit and went out.


    Originally she wanted to call Mianmian to accompany her, but now it''s almost twelve o''clock. Worried about disturbing Mianmian, Su Xiangwan had to take a taxi.


    The taxi soon reached the golden age. Su Xiangwan paid the taxi driver and got off in a hurry.


    "Are you Miss Su?"


    "I am. Where''s Lu shaozhe?"


    As soon as he got off the bus, a man dressed as a waiter came to Su Xiangwan and asked respectfully.


    "Lu Shao is inside. I''ll take you there now!"


    Su Xiangwan followed the waiter to the bar. The deafening DJ voice brought the atmosphere of the bar to a climax. The colorful neon lights flashed above the dance floor. The men and women on the dance floor showed their elegant bodies and threw away all their troubles and pressure.


    Looking at the crowded bar, Su winked at the evening and didn''t see the men who kept whistling like her.


    "Hi, beauty! Can I buy you a drink?"


    A young man suddenly stopped Su Xiangwan and looked at her with what he thought was the most handsome smile.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for someone here. Please get out of the way!"


    It''s normal to meet such a man in the bar. For Su Xiangwan, she just wants to take Lu shaozhe away from the bar.


    Although she hasn''t been to the bar, she knows that the place like the bar is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and no one knows whose identity, so she keeps polite as much as possible.


    After that, Su Xiangwan was ready to bypass the man and leave.


    The man didn''t seem to intend to let Su Xiangwan leave like this. He stretched out his hand to stop her. His beautiful peach eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is beauty so ashamed? It''s just a drink, and it won''t take you much time!"


    Su Xiangwan raised his eyes, scanned the whole dance floor, smiled and said, "Sir, if you really just want someone to drink with you, can''t you find someone? Why do you have to pester me?"


    "Three thousand drowning take a ladle to drink!"


    The other party''s meaning is very obvious. I like you among so many people. What should I do?


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!


    "I''m sorry to disappoint my husband. My boyfriend is waiting for me inside. Excuse me!"


    "Beauty, your excuse is too old-fashioned! If you really come to find a boyfriend, your boyfriend should also come here to have fun. Why do you have to come forward and find yourself boring?"


    The man doesn''t believe Su Xiangwan at all. In his opinion, a woman like Su Xiangwan who came to the bar alone can''t come to find a boyfriend. That''s just an excuse for her.

 Chapter 674

    Then, the man stretched out his hand to pull Su Xiang night. Before he touched his hand, he was hit by a sudden punch and his eyes were bare.


    The man was unprepared, so he got a punch.


    "Who, who beat young master Ben?"


    "Young master Ben!"


    Lu shaozhe suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiangwan and looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    "Lu Shao, I''m sorry?"


    When the man saw the visitor clearly, his face turned pale. Although Lu''s group had already declared bankruptcy internally, it had not officially announced it to the outside world after all. Moreover, Lu shaochu, who is as capable as a God in the mall, knows whether Lu''s group is really bankrupt or something else.


    "I''m sorry, er Shao. I didn''t know this young lady was from Er Shao. I just joked with this young lady. I hope Er Shao and this young lady don''t mind!"


    Su Xiangwan saw that Lu shaozhe had nothing to do and that it was getting late. He said, "if there is nothing to do, let''s go back!"


    She has to go to work tomorrow. Although it''s a little too much to say that the man is talking, the other party already knows that he is wrong. She doesn''t want to continue to cause trouble, just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    "You''re lucky today. Get out!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s sullen face, Lu shaozhe knew that she must be angry. He took her hand and went out!


    "Hey, Lu shaozhe, let me go!"


    Today''s Lu shaozhe is different from the past. In the past, he always had a faint smile on his face. Today, he seems to be in a bad mood and his face is also very bad.


    Tuck Su Xiangwan into the co pilot, Lu shaozhe starts the engine and the car quickly drives to the suburbs.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Lu shaozhe didn''t say a word all the way. After driving for about 40 minutes, the brother listened to the car on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as she got out of the car, a cold wind blew, which made Su Xiangwan couldn''t help tightening her coat. She didn''t understand what Lu shaozhe brought her here for.


    "Put it on! It''s windy on the top of the mountain at night!"


    Lu shaozhe took out a coat and put it on Su Xiangwan. He said softly.


    "Thank you!"


    Put his clothes on his body. Su Xiangwan found that there was a tag on his clothes. It seems that he had planned to bring her here from the beginning!


    After walking for about ten minutes, Su Xiangwan saw a large area of mandarin duck vine in front of him. The prestige was blowing slowly, and a faint fragrance came to his nostrils.


    There is an open grassland in the middle of yuanyangteng. There is a big tent on the grassland, which can accommodate at least seven or eight people!


    Closing his eyes, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath of fresh air, which contained a trace of flower fragrance and soil.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lu shaozhe, who had never spoken, suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. He asked affectionately.


    Mandarin duck vine, also known as honeysuckle flower, the flower language is: the tie of love, the love of dedication, and the love for you will never change!


    "Well, how did you find such a good place?"


    The clusters of mandarin duck vines on the ground were like a pair of lovers. They were tightly intertwined. There were two colors on one vine, which made Su Xiangwan flash a few words in his mind.


    Tangled love!


    "It''s cold here. Let''s do it in the tent. You can see another beautiful scenery there!"


    After that, Lu shaozhe took Su Xiangwan to the tent whether she wanted it or not.


    Su Xiangwan got into the tent, found a more comfortable position, sat down and looked at the outside quietly.


    I thought I would be afraid of facing Lu shaozhe alone. After all, it''s easy to think that they are alone now.


    Lu shaozhe took a pillow and threw it to her. He made it on the other side.


    "If you''re tired, lie down! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. The reason why I called you out tonight is to let you sit quietly and listen to me."


    Most importantly, today is the day when these mandarin duck vines bloom, and tonight is also the best time for flowers to bloom.


    "I''m not tired. What''s the matter with you tonight? Why do you look so tired? Has something happened?"


    "I found this place a long time ago. At that time, it was deserted. There were only a few trees on the whole mountain. Until one day, a girl came to my family. She was a very beautiful girl. Although she was sometimes ferocious, she was very kind. At that time, the only thing I wanted to do every day after work was to go home and quarrel with her and like to talk about it verbally It''s cheap. It often makes her half angry. So slowly, slowly, she will be full of my heart! "


    "Does she know you like her?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. From his eyes, he could see that he really loved the girl.


    Lu shaozhe took a deep look at her, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "I''m afraid she''ll never know!" because she didn''t want to know, because in her heart, she had already been replaced by another man.


    "Why? Is something wrong with her?"


    She doesn''t understand. With his identity and appearance, will there be girls she can''t catch up with?


    "She''s fine, she''s fine! She just has someone she likes in her heart!"


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan suddenly sympathized with Lu shaozhe and fell in love with a person who didn''t love himself. What an unfortunate thing!


    Looking at the loneliness flashed across his eyes, Su Xiangwan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be sad. I believe you can find a better girl than her, a girl worthy of your heart."


    Looking at her, Lu shaozhe wanted to tell her that the girl he liked was you!


    But he knew he couldn''t say. As long as he spoke, I''m afraid they didn''t even have friends.


    Thinking of what ye Qing said today, Lu shaozhe was very afraid. Now Ye Qing is no longer the former Ye Qing. Her mind is full of revenge, and he also knows that she will never give up until she reaches the goal she wants!


    Moreover, Su Xiangwan is the only one who can affect Lu shaochu. How could Ye Qing give up such a good chess piece for him.


    "Later, promise me! No matter what others say, even me, you can''t believe it too much, you know?"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Lu shaozhe said excitedly.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. He didn''t understand what happened to him today. He nodded gently.


    Although he didn''t understand what he meant, Su Xiangwan could feel that he was really concerned about her and worried about her!


    Seeing that she agreed, Lu shaozhe was a little relieved. He suddenly pressed the button next to him, and soon the tent became a fully transparent one. Lying in the tent, you can have a panoramic view of all the scenery outside.

 Chapter 675

    "It''s still early. Go to sleep first! I''ll ask you to get up and watch the sunrise in three hours!"


    Not to mention good, Su Xiang was really sleepy when he said he was late and said, "what about you?"


    Looking at Lu shaozhe, he was in a bad mood tonight. He didn''t say anything. Su Xiangwan was also bad. He always asked.


    "I''m not sleepy. Besides, you have to go to work tomorrow. I''m very satisfied to call you here to accompany me tonight. If I go to work with two panda eyes tomorrow because of me, I''m really sorry!"


    He originally asked him to come not only to express his love for her, but also to bring her here to see the mandarin duck vine planted by himself. Although they are not mandarin ducks, he is satisfied to enjoy the scenery here with her.


    If she hadn''t lost her memory now, he wouldn''t dare to tell her all his life that he loves her!


    Thinking of going to work tomorrow, Su Xiangwan had to lie down obediently and look at the bright starry sky above his head. It turned out that lying under the starry sky was such a scene.


    Suddenly, Su Xiangwan had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He quickly sat up and asked Lu shaozhe, "do you have paper and pen with you?"


    "What do you want paper and pen for?"


    "I suddenly had an inspiration and wanted to draw it down!"


    Hearing her words, Lu shaozhe took out his mobile phone and made a call. He said a few words to the people on the other side of the phone and hung up.


    "Wait a minute, they will send up the pen and paper soon!"


    "Forget it, it''s so late. Don''t bother!"


    I just wanted to ask him if he had any paper and pen, but I didn''t want to trouble others in the middle of the night.


    "It''s all right. They''re not far from here. They can come in a few minutes!"


    Lu shaozhe said it was very relaxed. Perhaps these things are very normal for rich people like them.


    Before saying anything, I saw a middle-aged man bring up pens, paper and some paint pens. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to take a look at Su Xiangwan.


    "Can you see?"


    "Yes, thank you!"


    After taking the paper and pen, Su Xiangwan lay on the ground, spread out his book and looked at the stars all over the sky. His inspiration kept flying in his mind and his hand kept drawing on the paper.


    Lu shaozhe looked at her every move quietly, with a faint smile on his mouth. He always felt that the beauty of the scenery came from nature or others, but he didn''t expect that a person could interpret such a beautiful picture.


    The night on the mountain is quiet. Zhang Bang''s wind proof effect is very good. Lying inside, you don''t feel cold at all. You can also see the beautiful scenery with its most beautiful sound from nature.


    Lu shaochu kept dialing Su Xiangwan''s phone with his mobile phone and was unable to connect all the time, which made Lu shaochu in other countries worried.


    "Morning, did Xiao Wan come to work?"


    Early in the morning, before Leng Yichen woke up, he was awakened by a phone call from Lu shaochu.


    After looking at the time, Leng Yichen suddenly disappeared, but thinking of Lu shaochu''s anxious tone, he said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s only more than five o''clock in the morning here. Even if you have to go to work late, you won''t get to school until eight o''clock!"


    "I called her all night and couldn''t get through all the time. I was just worried about whether something would happen to her?" just like the previous night, I couldn''t imagine what would happen if I didn''t just meet him there! "


    Hearing Lu shaochu Gang''s words, Leng Yichen sat up from the bed and hurriedly comforted him: "don''t worry first. Maybe she just lost her cell phone. I''ll let Mianmian go to her apartment and I''ll call you later!"


    Hang up the phone, Leng Yichen dialed Xu Mianmian''s phone number, and soon there came the sound of sleepwalking in space.


    "Hello, this is Xu Mianmian. Who are you, please?"


    "I am Leng Yichen!"


    Sleeping vaguely, hearing the phone call of his big boss, he sat up from bed and said, "I''m sorry, president! I''ll be in the company in ten minutes!"


    When the voice fell, Mianmian hung up and got ready to get up.


    Shit, what''s going on today? I even forgot my working time. Even the president was shocked. Now I can''t keep my job!


    The more you think about it, the more worried you are. With the fastest speed, you can finish the whole process in two minutes.


    Just as Mianmian was going to get her bag and leave, she accidentally saw that the clock on the table was less than six o''clock. When she was confused, the mobile phone rang again.


    A look at the phone number, Mianmian picked up the phone and picked it up.


    "President, why did you come to me so early?"


    "Miss Xu, could you please go to director min''s apartment and see if she is in the apartment?"


    "Mian Mian rubbed in his heart. His hand holding the mobile phone tightened and said," president, what happened¡°


    The president called himself so early. What happened to my sister last night?


    He slammed the door and rushed to Su Xiangwan''s apartment in the wind.


    "Director min''s friend called her last night and didn''t get through. He was very worried, so would you please Miss Xu go and have a look?"


    Leng Yichen explained to her and dressed quickly. Lu shaochu took care of people before he left. In case something happened, how could he be worthy of his brother!


    "Don''t worry, president. I''ve arrived downstairs. I''ll call you later!"


    Hang up the phone, Mianmian hurried to press the elevator and walked in.


    On the top of the mountain, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaozhe sat in the middle of the mandarin duck vine and watched the sun rise from the East bit by bit. The golden sun slowly dyed half the sky red, like a sea of fire, spreading forward without fear.


    The early morning flowers have almost opened, and they look particularly beautiful under the golden sun.


    "Thank you for bringing me here to enjoy such a beautiful sunrise!"


    Looking at the distant sky, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Although she didn''t sleep all night, Su Xiangwan''s spirit was particularly good. She was very satisfied not only to see such a beautiful sunrise, but also her design draft last night.


    Seeing that her face was full of smiles, Lu shaozhe spoiled her and said, "I should say thank you. Last night was my happiest and would be the best memory of my life!"


    Suddenly looking at Lu shaozhe, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt how familiar this moment was, as if they had known each other.


    Seeing her in a daze, he rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "we should go down the mountain! Otherwise you will be late for work!"

 Chapter 676

    "President, sister, she''s really not in the room. What should I do?"


    Mianmian looked at the empty house, tears kept rolling in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse on the phone.


    Leng Yichen heard a continuous cry on the phone and said calmly, "Miss Xu, you go nearby first to see if director min will go out for morning exercise. I''ll come right away!"


    "Good!"


    Reminded by Leng Yichen, Mianmian remembered that Su Xiangwan told her that running in the morning is good for your health. Maybe you really go running.


    Hang up and run downstairs.


    "When you arrive, hurry up and freshen up. I''ll take you to the company later!"


    Lu shaozhe said to Su Xiangwan, who was ready to get off.


    He took the design draft in his hand, smiled at him and said, "no, you have to go to work later, and I''m very close to the company. I''ll be there in a few steps!"


    Seeing her persistence, Lu shaozhe couldn''t say anything, "well, I''ll pick you up from work that night! Then we''ll have dinner together!"


    "I''m afraid not tonight. I have an appointment tonight!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him very sorry. Last night she had promised Mianmian Mian that she would accompany her to celebrate the move to a new house tonight! "


    "In that case, let''s make an appointment another day! You go up first and I''ll park the car in the basement first!"


    Then Lu shaozhe drove away.


    Seeing that he had left, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Turning his head, he saw Mianmian and Mian looking at him with tears.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?"


    This early in the morning, Su Xiangwan saw her like that, walked forward and asked painfully.


    "Sister, you scared me to death!"


    Wow, he hugged Su Xiangwan and cried.


    Hearing her words, Su Xiangwan instantly understood why she appeared at the foot of her building in the early morning.


    "Fool, I''m not a child. Can I be so big and disappear?"


    Looking at her like a child, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help joking.


    "You don''t know. I was still in a dream when I suddenly received a call from the president. She said that your phone couldn''t get through all night. We all thought something had happened to you!"


    "Sorry, I worried you!"


    Su Xiangwan said apologetically while helping her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Xiangwan, are you okay?"


    When he saw Su Xiangwan standing in front of him unharmed, Leng Yichen''s hanging heart finally put down.


    He came all the way through the red light, and he didn''t know how many police cars were followed.


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry. You''re all worried about me!"


    "It''s all right. Shaochu called you last night and didn''t get through. He''s worried about you, so let me come and have a look!"


    Leng Yichen''s meaning is obvious. Lu shaochu called her. If she didn''t get through, they would suffer together!


    At the moment of hearing Lu shaochu''s name, Su Xiangwan''s heartstrings were gently stirred and calmed down for a long time.


    "Thank you. A friend met some sad things last night. I went to comfort him because there was no signal there, so the mobile phone showed that he couldn''t connect!"


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, please call shaochu quickly! He''s afraid he''s in a hurry now!" he would have come back if he couldn''t leave there!


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. Unexpectedly, it was Lu shaochu who found that she was not in the apartment. She couldn''t help being warm. Although the man seemed to have few words on the surface, she could feel his warmth to herself.


    "I see, president!"


    Knowing that she was all right, Leng Yichen drove away.


    "Sister, were you with Lu shaozhe last night?"


    When Leng Yichen left, he took Su Xiangwan''s arm and asked softly.


    "Well, he was in a bad mood last night, so I stayed with him for a while!"


    "You shouldn''t be..."


    Mianmian''s little finger pointed to Su Xiangwan. He smiled on his round little face. His eyes were full of curious golden light.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Xiangwan gently knocked on her forehead and scolded.


    "Ouch!"


    "They didn''t say anything. You think wrong, okay!"


    Touching his forehead, he said wrongfully.


    "There was nothing between us. He was in a bad mood. Then he took me to a mountain top to see the sunrise, so he didn''t come back all night!"


    "Then why don''t you call me!"


    It''s natural not to take such a romantic thing as sunrise with you.


    "I was really going to ask you to go, but it was late at that time. I was worried that you had gone to bed and didn''t have the heart to disturb you!" otherwise, how could there be less of her.


    Spit out his tongue, smiled and said: "Oh, sister, you are really my own sister. I fell asleep on the bed as soon as I came back yesterday. If you really call me, I may not be able to get up!"


    "Then you say!"


    Sue glared at her and said with a smile.


    Upon returning to the apartment, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and called Lu shaochu.


    There was a ring and the phone was answered.


    "Hey, I didn''t bother you!"


    Stick the mobile phone to his ear and Su Xiangwan whispered.


    Now the time here is 7:00 in the morning. Lu shaochu should be around 8:00 in the evening!


    "No, are you okay?"


    Lu shaochu''s magnetic voice came from the phone. Su Xiangwan felt a little crispy!


    "Sorry, a friend was in a bad mood last night. I went to accompany him. Because the signal was bad, I didn''t know you called me so many times!"


    Just now, when Su Xiangwan opened the call record, he saw that there were no less than 30 missed calls above. All of them were transferred to voicemail. They were all from him. It can be seen how worried he was last night.


    "You''re fine! You live there alone. Take good care of yourself. If you''re bored, ask your little assistant to move in with you!"


    He once investigated her and found that her information was very simple. The only thing that satisfied him was that she especially liked to practice martial arts and had won many martial arts competitions. He was much more relieved to have such a person around Su Xiangwan.


    "Don''t worry! The company has assigned Mianmian a house next door to me and will move in today!"


    "That''s good!"


    Two people holding a cell phone, so silent with each other, but no one is reluctant to hang up first.


    "Are you working well over there?"


    Su Xiangwan took the lead in breaking the initial calm and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s almost ready. If there''s no accident, you can go back in a week!"


    .

 Chapter 677

    "Young master, Mr. Smith is already angry in the conference room. Hurry over!"


    Xu Luo walked to Lu shaochu''s side and whispered.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that he was still in a meeting. He was very distressed and said, "go to the meeting first! Don''t keep everyone waiting!"


    "Good!"


    "You should take good care of yourself. Don''t work too hard!"


    The voice dropped and the phone hung up.


    Lu shaochu listened to the beeping voice from his mobile phone and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is that grandma''s phone?"


    Standing aside, Xu Luo looked at Lu shaochu with a smile on his face and asked.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    Lu shaochu originally planned to hang Smith for a while. He was arrogant and arrogant. He really thought that Lu''s group was really bankrupt.


    "Yes!"


    Hang up the phone. Su Xiangwan''s heart is still plopping and touching his hot face for a long time. How can he suddenly feel like a deer bumping around? They didn''t say anything in love!


    Mianmian bought breakfast and came up to see Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone in a daze. Her little hand shook in front of her and shouted, "sister..."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan was startled by the sound of Mian Mian''s sudden rise. He looked at her and said, "little ancestor, don''t you know that people will be scared to death? Why don''t you walk with no sound!"


    Mianmian looked at Su Xiangwan with wide eyes, pointed to his nose and said angrily, "sister, please find out. It''s obvious that you are too absorbed in your mobile phone. Even I don''t know when I open the door. Do you blame me for my silence when I walk?"


    If she walks silently, her mother may think it''s raining red.


    As soon as she reminded, Su Xiangwan thought of going upstairs before. Mianmian Mian said that it was still early for work. She went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    "What did you buy for breakfast?"


    Afraid that the little girl would ask her again, Su Xiangwan quickly changed the topic and walked to the table.


    Mianmian didn''t think much. She hurried to the table and took out all the breakfast in the plastic bag. Looking at the exquisite meal, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt very hungry.


    "Mianmian, you are really a snack. There should be no food in the whole C city that you haven''t eaten!"


    Picking up a crystal shrimp dumpling, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, in life, only food is my favorite!"


    Listening to her playful words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. The little girl really doesn''t have trouble. As long as she has delicious food and fun, everything else can be avoided.


    Then, he grabbed a small cage bag and stuffed it into his mouth, making his pink mouth puffy.


    After breakfast, Su Xiangwan and Mianmian came to the company. As soon as they entered the company, they saw several women at the front desk talking about something. As soon as they saw Su Xiangwan, they immediately stopped their conversation.


    From their eyes, Su Xiangwan clearly saw her envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Sister, do you think there seems to be something wrong with them?"


    Standing beside Su Xiangwan, Mianmian glanced at them, stood in the elevator and asked in a low voice.


    He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Since they don''t want to take an elevator with us, isn''t it better? They can also enjoy the treatment of the president''s exclusive elevator!"


    Those people in the workplace like to catch rumors. In their eyes, things that clearly don''t exist can quickly expand to a level you can''t imagine.


    "Sister is right, let''s feel it!"


    Then he reached out and pressed the button. At the moment when the elevators were about to close, he was suddenly stopped by a white hand.


    Looking at the visitor, his small face crossed and said, "it''s a step too late!"


    Amy walked in and stood in front of Su Xiangwan, as if there were no other people in the elevator.


    Standing behind her, Mianmian Mian looked at her arrogant peacock like posture and made a grimace at her. She couldn''t help laughing at Su Xiangwan.


    How on earth did this woman annoy this little girl and make her so annoying.


    The elevator rose slowly, and there was silence in the elevator. Just as the elevator was about to reach the 20th floor, Amy pressed the elevator button at the moment.


    Turning to Su Xiangwan, he said, "Miss min, you just came to the company. Some things may not be very clear. As an old employee of the company and everyone is a woman, I think I should tell you a few words!"


    "Manager AI, please say!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and smiled.


    "Compared with what you heard just now, you have only been in the company for a few days, and you have been in the position of design director since. As the saying goes: it''s too cold at high altitude, director min should know what I mean!"


    The red lips aroused, Amy said faintly.


    "I don''t understand manager AI''s meaning. I only know that I was hired by the president of hi tech from abroad as the design director. As for my ability, I think the president should know very well!"


    Su Xiangwan obviously means that if you all think that my ability is not qualified to be the design director, there is also a problem with your president''s vision, which has nothing to do with me.


    She smiled at her. Although Su Xiangwan was usually gentle, she didn''t need to be polite to Amy, a woman who bullied her as soon as she came up.


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Mianmian has given Su Xiangwan a hundred compliments in her heart. In the company, who doesn''t know that Amy has high ability and is the president''s junior sister, and has always regarded herself as the president''s wife. As long as anyone accidentally offends her, she will take advantage of the job change and try to torture that person.


    Many people in the company have already seen her unhappy, but because the president believes in her so much, what she does is flawless, so that everyone can only eat Coptis silently.


    "We all know that you are the person invited by the president, but this is a company after all. Before you prove your strength, even if you are right, they will not believe you! Don''t you know how they talk about you behind your back?"


    As soon as I thought of coming to the company today, I heard people in the company say that someone saw the president''s car driving out of Su Xiangwan''s community this morning. As for the later things, needless to say, we all know.


    When she heard those words, Amy was not good, but because she was in the company now and couldn''t show it, she had to hold it down in her heart.


    I didn''t expect to see Su Xiangwan and her little assistant alone in the elevator as soon as I came in. I rushed over without thinking.

 Chapter 678

    "Thank manager AI for reminding me, but I have never been interested in these workplace gossip. I''m sorry, I have to go to work!"


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward and pressed the elevator switch button. As soon as the elevator opened, he went to the design department.


    Mianmian spits out her tongue at Amy and hurried to follow her.


    Amy looked at their backs as they left. Her feet hid hard in the elevator, and her eyes flashed hard. "Min Rou, since you insist on rushing forward, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    No one can take the president away from her. He can only be her Amy''s.


    "Good morning, director min!"


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    After greeting everyone, Su Xiangwan walked directly to his office.


    She put down her things, hurried to the tea room to make a cup of coffee, brought it in, put it on the desk in the office and said, "sister, Amy, don''t take it too seriously. She is such a person. No matter who comes closer to the president in the company, she will try her best to squeeze each other down."


    "Don''t worry, she''s not interested in this kind of thing. Her purpose is very obvious. She just wants to use the words of those people in the company to hit me and embarrass me!" but the person she met this time is her, and all her strategies will not succeed.


    As soon as Amy entered the office, she threw her bag on the sofa, her eyes cold with horror.


    "Just because you, a new design director, want to fight me, it''s just a dream."


    "Manager, your coffee!"


    Assistant Zile came in and put the coffee on the table.


    "Zile, go and see if the design draft of the design department for the next quarter has come out. If it comes out, take it directly. We should also plan the works of this period for director min and strive to win a good sales."


    Looking at the jewelry of the last quarter on the computer, Amy flashed a light in her mind and ordered Zile.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    All the employees in the marketing department know Amy''s means of work. She can do it as long as she wants. On the contrary, if she doesn''t want to, she won''t have a good performance.


    She wanted to see what good performance Su Xiangwan''s works could bring to the company without the support of their marketing department.


    Nangong villa!


    "Xiaoyu, Grandpa, is she in good health?"


    Lin Ke, sitting under the garden pavilion, asked while holding his son.


    How time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, her son will be one year old soon. If he is still late, he will be very happy.


    "Grandpa is in good health. He just misses these two little guys very much. He will come to Yibo''s birthday party in a few days."


    "Why don''t you come back with you? Grandpa is old and doesn''t feel at ease on the road alone!"


    Seeing Nangong Yu didn''t bring grandpa back, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Nangong Yu said with a smile while playing with Yibo''s small hand: "I don''t have the ability to control grandpa''s idea!" I''m not you. Who makes you think his family values women over men?


    "Who makes you all don''t let him worry? If you find a granddaughter-in-law for Grandpa earlier, I''m sure Grandpa will listen to you!"


    Looking at him funny, Lin Ke looked like a mother-in-law.


    It''s been more than a year since they left. Even if they can''t put it down, they should put it down.


    As soon as he heard that Lin Ke was going to have an education class with himself, Nangong Yu quickly waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t know what I mean. You''ve just been pulled by my mother to preach. It''s not easy to escape. How can you start again! Besides, I''m still young and don''t want to get married so early!"


    "Sister-in-law Zhou, please take Yibo and play for a while!"


    "Yibo is good. Mommy and your uncle have something to say. Will you go and play first?"


    Nangong Yibo nodded skillfully, "OK!"


    Then the little guy left with sister-in-law Zhou.


    "Yibo really inherited all the good genes of you and big brother. I don''t know how many girls I will be fascinated by in the future!"


    "You don''t want to use a blog to change my topic!" Lin Ke glared at Nangong Yu and said.


    After touching his nose, he thought carefully, but he didn''t escape her eyes.


    "Let''s go ahead!"


    Lin Ke got up and walked to the front garden.


    It was April, and all the flowers in the garden competed to open. The faint fragrance of flowers attracted many butterflies to dance on it.


    "Can''t you forget it?"


    The two walked side by side on the path. Lin Ke said what he thought.


    The word "night" has become a taboo for Nangong Yu. Since Su Xiangwan left, he has closed himself for a long time. He can''t believe that Su Xiangwan really left them.


    It was not until one day that Lin Ke rushed to his room and scolded him head to head that he realized it.


    "Xiao Ke, you said that the evening party would not be dead at all. She is now in a corner of the world, waiting for us to find her?"


    Looking at the endless scenery in the distance, Nangong Yu asked softly.


    Lin Ke was slightly stunned. At the beginning, she was just because she told him that if she didn''t die late, she would be very disappointed to see them all like this. He slowly woke up, but she didn''t know how to answer when she asked this topic again after a year and a half.


    If she really didn''t die, she should also come back. After all, this time is different from last time. There are men she loves, her closest sisters and friends who love her.


    "Xiaoyu, you should know very well in your heart that even if you really don''t die late, it''s impossible for you and her. Lu shaochu is the only one she loves from beginning to end!"


    Although this sentence is cruel, what she said is the truth. She really hopes that he can find his other half instead of living in the shadow of night.


    Of course, he knew that Su Xiangwan only had Lu shaochu in mind, and he never wanted to destroy the feelings between them. He just wanted her to live well or happily.


    Only when she is happy can he be happy!


    "Xiao Ke, I know you are for my good, but I''m really not in the mood to find my girlfriend now, but don''t worry. If I really meet a girl who makes me heart again, I promise you, I won''t let her leave and will bring her back to you, okay?"


    Looking at him, Lin Ke sighed, patted his arm and said, "OK, I believe you will find the half that really belongs to you!"


    Looking at Lin Ke who is full of confidence in himself, Nangong Yu smiled helplessly in his heart. He doesn''t necessarily believe in himself, let alone others!

 Chapter 679

    "By the way, have you been in touch with miss an recently?"


    Lin doesn''t want to continue the topic just now. Talking too much will only increase their sadness.


    Although wanwan has left them for more than a year, not to mention Nangong Yu, she has never put down herself. She always holds a glimmer of hope that she can live in a corner of the world safely like last time.


    Referring to an Xianer, Nangong Yu seems to have not seen her for more than a year. Since he was scolded and woke up by Lin Ke, he went to help Grandpa deal with the gang affairs and didn''t come back until now.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yu asked when he saw Lin Ke''s face was bad.


    "A few days ago, I went to see Grandpa an. I happened to meet miss an at home. I saw her look bad. I asked her if she needed my help. She said no, and I think she doesn''t like me very much. If you are free, go and see her!"


    Although she didn''t know what an Xianer''s attitude towards her was, she knew there was no malice, but she didn''t understand why she always deliberately kept away from them.


    "Well, I''m fine now. I''ll see her later!"


    Lin Ke tells Nangong Yu an xian''er''s address and leaves.


    "Xian''er, how''s your wound?"


    Grandpa an looked at an Xianer lying on the rattan chair and asked with concern.


    "Grandpa, my body is much better!"


    "Drink this bowl of medicine!"


    After taking the dark medicine juice, an Xianer didn''t frown and drank it all at one breath.


    Put the bowl on the next table and said, "Grandpa, you do it!"


    Since they were exterminated, an Xianer has stayed in City C and still started her old business. It is not what she wants to do, but the only way to find the information about the Seven Star tears as soon as possible. The reason why their tribe is hidden is to protect blue tears!


    Pull grandpa an to sit beside him. An Xianer leans his head on his shoulder and slowly opens his mouth: "Grandpa, I''ll go a long way in another week. This time, you must take good care of yourself at home alone. If anything happens, go to Leng Yichen of s group, and he will help us!"


    Since coming to C City, it can not be denied that Leng Yichen has really helped her a lot. Although he came to help her with a grateful heart, she still needs to thank him well. If you are not him, she can''t get a foothold in this strange city so soon.


    "How long will you go this time?"


    Grandpa an is used to an xian''er''s frequent absence from home. Now that he is old, the only thing he can do is try not to drag her down and let her go out and return safely.


    "It will take about two months. If you don''t want to find Leng Yichen, you can also find Lin Ke, Nangong''s young grandmother!" she keeps a certain distance from her for her good. She doesn''t want to hurt her because of herself in the future.


    Grandpa an''s wrinkled hands tightly grasped xian''er''s hand and charged: "xian''er, you should know that in your life, only Nangong Yu is the right person for you. Why don''t you fight for it?"


    After that, an Xianer''s body stiffened slightly. Speaking of Nangong Yu, she hasn''t seen him for more than a year since Nangong''s last goodbye. Maybe the other party has already forgotten her.


    What''s more, the woman he loved in his heart was late. She saw him holding Su Xiangwan''s photo with her own eyes, and tears gushed out like a clear spring.


    Others know she doesn''t know, but she knows very well that in his heart, it''s impossible to accommodate another woman except Su Xiangwan.


    "Grandpa, he already has someone he likes. I can''t force him to marry me because I saved him and took this kindness to fix him!"


    She can''t do such a thing at all. No matter what the road ahead is, as long as she has one breath, she believes that she can break through this barrier!


    "But if you don''t marry him on your 20th birthday, you will die!"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry! I can find a solution. Isn''t it two years before I''m 20?"


    After listening to an xian''er''s words, Grandpa an sighed and said, "well, everything goes with fate! If you two are really destined, you will always come together!"


    "Have a rest! Grandpa goes out to buy you some dishes you like and cook them for you in the evening!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Please slow down!"


    Watching grandpa leave, an xian''er lies on the hammock again. His mind is full of the words just said by grandpa an.


    She must take advantage of these two years to settle down with grandpa in the future, otherwise she will really leave. Her most reassuring thing is Grandpa.


    Nangong Yu parked his car at the entrance of the village. Unexpectedly, an Xianer would live in such a remote place.


    Although this is just an ordinary village, it is really suitable for an xian''er and his family.


    According to the address given by Lin Ke, Nangong Yu found the house where they lived, an ordinary quadrangle house. Seeing that the door was open, Nangong Yu pushed the door in.


    As soon as I entered the yard, the two sides were full of vegetables, melons and fruits. At a glance, I knew grandpa an had nothing to plant in his spare time.


    An Xianer was lying on the hammock, reading a book.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you say to go shopping? Haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Did grandpa an go shopping?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, an Xianer suddenly raised his head and saw Nangong Yu''s handsome face.


    "Why are you?"


    Seeing that her eyes were filled with disbelief, Nangong Yu smiled and said, "didn''t you think it would be me?"


    Put down the book, an Xianer went to Nangong Yu and watched him become more mature and stable than before.


    "I really didn''t expect that young master Nangong would not just come to see me today!"


    An xian''er went to one side of the stool and sat down. He made a cup of tea for Nangong Yu, "please drink tea!"


    "I didn''t expect to see you for more than a year. You''re still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all! You still like to be reasonable and unforgiving!"


    Sitting opposite an Xianer, Nangong Yu picked up the tea on the table and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    How could she listen to him and feel so uncomfortable?


    "Come on! What''s the matter with coming here?"


    "Can''t you come and have a look if you''re okay?"


    Looking at him, an xian''er cut, so she wouldn''t be foolish to believe that he really came to see herself.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but feel that she had too many things. It was rare to come back home. She thought she could have a good rest for a few days. She was uncomfortable to listen to her, but she didn''t appreciate it at all.

 Chapter 680

    "My sister-in-law said that you are not in good health recently. I came to see if you are still there!"


    Clearly a word of concern, how can it taste bad when it comes out of his mouth?


    An Xianer looked at Nangong Yu sitting opposite. She was angry. She had a good rest at home. Did she come to her house to annoy her?


    "As you wish, I''m very good now. Don''t worry, I''ll live longer than you before you die!"


    Staring at Nangong Yu, an Xianer doesn''t care about the quality, because in front of him, the quality is bullshit.


    Nangong Yu smiled at an Xianer''s evil spirit and said, "I''m so important in your heart! Don''t worry. In order to make you live well, I will cherish my life!"


    "Now that you have seen the people, I won''t keep you. The gate is right behind you. Just go straight!"


    An xian''er directly orders Nangong Yu to leave. She doesn''t want to see him for a minute.


    "An xian''er, you''re too stingy! Anyway, I came to see you too. You didn''t even ask me to eat, so you drove me away. Did you greet guests like this? You can''t get married after you''re so careful!"


    Originally, Nangong Yu didn''t want to eat with her, but now she looks at an xian''er''s angry little face, and he doesn''t want to go!


    Looking at his badly beaten face, an Xianer breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, smiled and said, "then don''t bother young master Nangong. You''d better worry about yourself!"


    "Xian''er, if one day you really can''t get married, and I can''t find the girl I like, why don''t we make do and live together!"


    Suddenly Nangong Yu came to an xian''er''s R ear, and a low and magnetic voice sounded in her ear.


    The warm heat sprinkled on her ears, making an xian''er''s small face red, even her ears red.


    Seeing an Xianer blushing and bleeding, Nangong Yu is in a good mood. She used to tease Su Xiangwan like this.


    "Ah..."


    An xian''er suddenly stood up, raised his foot, stepped on the instep of Nangong Yu, and said fiercely, "this is a small lesson for you. If there is another time, I can''t guarantee that my foot will kick to your place."


    Then he glanced at his crotch. Nangong Yu fiercely clamped his legs, looked at an xian''er with a red face and said, "you... Are you still a woman?"


    Looking at the red Nangong feather on Jun''s face, an Xianer suddenly found that the second young master of Nangong, who had been fooling around, had such a pure side.


    "Nangong Yu, don''t worry about whether I''m a woman. If you dare to hit my attention in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After that, an xian''er waved her fist at Nangong Yu, but she was just caught by grandpa an who entered the door.


    "Grandpa, you''re back!"


    An Xianer, who was still waving her teeth and claws, stood there with her head down as soon as she saw grandpa an.


    Seeing Grandpa an coming back, Nan Gongyu gathered all the smiling faces that had just been fooling around, politely came forward and shouted, "Grandpa an, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    After taking the basket in his old man''s hand, Nangong Yu politely greeted him.


    "Thank you for your concern, master Nangong. I''m in good health!"


    "There''s nothing less, young master. Grandpa an will just call me Xiaoyu in the future. It sounds kind, xian''er, don''t you think?"


    When the voice fell, Nangong Yu turned his head and smiled brightly at an xian''er. His eyes were full of drama!


    Seeing the anger on an xian''er''s face, it happened that Grandpa an was present, and she didn''t dare to vent.


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s smiling face, an Xianer suddenly smiled and walked in front of Nangong Yu. Two slender arms gently rested on his neck, looked up at him and said with a smile: "honey, what you said is right. I''m so hungry. Didn''t you just say to invite me to dinner? Let''s go!"


    An xian''er hung on Nangong Yu''s body weakly and boneless, with a charming smile on his small face.


    Nangong Yu didn''t expect that an xian''er Jing dared to be so bold in front of Grandpa an, and his face turned red.


    This was the first time he was so close to a girl. Suddenly he felt his little heart beating fast.


    Grandpa an standing aside suddenly looked silly. His granddaughter had nothing to do with the boy before he went out. How did he go out to buy some vegetables and come back? The painting style changed so quickly?


    Stroking his beard for a long time without understanding. Maybe he is really old and can''t keep up with the young man''s ideas now.


    "That Xiaoyu, unexpectedly, you are looking for xian''er to go out on a date. Then go quickly! Grandpa, I''m suddenly a little tired. Go and have a rest first. You don''t have to worry about me. Go on a date quickly!"


    An xian''er smiled at his grandfather sweetly and said shyly, "Grandpa, let''s go first!"


    The words fell. Instead of holding Nangong Yu''s hand, they dragged him away, and they left together I.


    Looking at their back, Grandpa an looked sympathetically at Nangong Yu who left.


    When an Xianer left, a flash of pure light flashed in her eyes, but she was still caught by grandpa an.


    Now she can only silently expect her granddaughter to start gently, so as not to torture Xiaoyu too badly.


    Once out of the gate, knowing that grandpa didn''t follow, an Xianer quickly took out his hand and stared at him angrily.


    Looking at an xian''er''s appearance that he wanted to tear him apart into his abdomen, he couldn''t help but step back and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? I want to beat you!"


    Then an xian''er swung his fist and hit Nangong Yu.


    It''s OK to provoke her. At least she won''t take it seriously, but he said it in front of Grandpa. There seems to be something between them. If Grandpa really believes it, how should she explain to Grandpa.


    "Hey, what kind of crazy are you? I just joked with you. Are you so angry?"


    Nangong Yu dodged her powder fist, and his face was slowly angry.


    Listening to his words, an Xianer suddenly felt very funny and said: "Nangong Yu, I know that you rich people like to tease girls to get a sense of superiority! If you think I''m the same as other girls, you''ve got the wrong person. Although I grew up on the island, I also know the outside life and what I should want and what I shouldn''t want. I have only a few feelings with an Xianer Word - one person for life! "

 Chapter 681

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, an Xianer continued: "I don''t want to hide it from you. Grandpa helped you read your palms when you were injured. Your eight characters and my eight characters are just a pair, so Grandpa always wants me to be with you, so I ask you not to come to my house if you have nothing to do in the future. You shouldn''t hope him, and his old family won''t have expectations. Grandpa is old, and I just want him to have a happy old age , just as you repay me a favor, okay? "


    Nangongyu didn''t expect that his careless words had indirectly hurt two people.


    An Xianer has taken over the big and small affairs of the tribe since she was 15. Although she is only 18 years old, she is more calm and quiet than girls of the same age!


    Looking at her red eyes, Nangong Yu felt that all his words were blocked in his throat and couldn''t speak out.


    He is in a mess now. He drives to the gate of the hospital in the city center, takes out his mobile phone and dials the number!


    "Now the patient''s life has been saved, because the injury is too serious and has not been completely out of danger for the time being. Now three days are the most important. As long as the patient survives these three days, his life will be saved!"


    "Thank you, doctor Shangguan! Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do!"


    Shangguanyun finished his explanation and was about to leave when his mobile phone rang.


    "Master Nangong, why did you think of calling me today?"


    "Are you free? Go and have a drink with me. I''m at your gate now!"


    Nangong Yu''s depressed voice came from the phone. As soon as he heard it, he knew he was in a bad mood.


    "Wait for me ten minutes!"


    Nangong Yu leaned lazily beside the car, staring at the gate of the hospital.


    After changing his clothes, shangguanyun explained to the nurse and left the office.


    Looking at Nangong Yu leaning against the car from a distance, "when did you come back? I thought you planned to stay abroad all your life?"


    "I came back to my nephew''s birthday party this time, so I came back!"


    Get on the bus, Nangong Yu said faintly.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you feel like you''re lovelorn?"


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help joking.


    Lovelorn?


    How could it be? He just felt that what an Xianer said made people feel very distressed.


    As an elder, everyone wants their children to have a happy life. Grandpa an is no exception. Unfortunately, his heart has been filled by another woman and can''t give her any place.


    "I also want to be lovelorn! But someone has to make me lovelorn, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, how can I hear a sad smell from your tone? You won''t meet a girl who makes you move?"


    In the past two years, shangguanyun felt that he could open an emotional counseling center with his current scriptures. He just sent off two, and now there is another one. Importantly, the one in front of him seems to know nothing about what he is upset about.


    "Today, I went to see an xian''er. I teased them when I was the cheapest. As a result, she was very angry with me!"


    They came to a bar and asked for a private room directly from the front desk.


    Listening to his words, Shangguan Yun sighed and said: "I once heard grandpa an say that xian''er had powers that ordinary people don''t have since she was a child, so her fate was doomed on the day she was born. Grandpa an counted her life. If xian''er wants to live safely, he must find the right one before he is 20 years old. Only when they combine with each other can xian''er continue to live."


    "When did you know that? Why didn''t I hear grandpa an talk about it!"


    Although Nangong Yu knows that she is the other half of an Xianer''s hit, she doesn''t know that if she can''t be with her, she can only live two more years!


    The hand holding the crystal cup swayed gently. The wine red liquid was like a ruby, which was dazzling.


    "I learned it when I overheard grandpa an''s conversation with xian''er."


    He was shocked when he heard their conversation. He didn''t believe in fortune telling for a long time, because he thought it was cheating and fooling children. He didn''t know that there was fortune telling in the world until he heard grandpa an''s helpless tone that day.


    "Do you know who xian''er is destined to be?"


    "I haven''t heard grandpa an talk about this, but looking at Grandpa an''s expression at that time, the man should not have appeared!"


    After all, in this vast sea of people, trying to find that person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The opportunity is too slim.


    Nangong Yu poured himself another glass of whisky and poured it in.


    "Shangguan, I have a question for you. Will you tell me after you think it over?"


    "You say!"


    "In your heart, the person you have always loved is late, right?"


    His body was a little stiff. He always felt that he had dusty his feelings for Su Xiangwan. Unexpectedly, he still let them see it.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Yun''s answer was very straightforward. Although he loved her, he was not the kind of love that wanted to keep her around. All along, his feelings for her were silently waiting behind him. As long as she was happy, he would be happy.


    "If one day a girl appears in your life, will you try to let go of the night and try to accept a new relationship?"


    His feelings are basically the same as those of Shangguan Yun. He just wants to see how shanghuan Yun will choose!


    "Yes!"


    Want to also don''t want to, shangguanyun answer is very crisp, let Nangong Yu slightly stunned.


    "Why?"


    "Because there is already a person in her heart who can protect her. I know what she wants to do most in her heart is to see us find our own partner. If we do, I believe I have no reason to give up!"


    Perhaps in Nangong Yu''s heart, he still holds a trace of hope towards Su Xiangwan. Only he knows that once fate is missed, it is missed. It''s not how long you wait that he will repay you!


    Yeah! Once upon a time, she told him so. Maybe she really wanted them to find the other half!


    "Maybe you''re right!"


    After drinking the wine on the table, Nangong Yu said slowly, "I''m the man xian''er is destined to be, but I don''t know if we''re not together, their lives will be in danger in two years. She just told me that Grandpa an already knows that I''m the other half of xian''er''s life."

 Chapter 682

    "Sister, has the jewelry design draft for next quarter come out?"


    Mianmian pushed the door open and came in. He looked at Su Xiangwan, who was drawing a design draft with his head down.


    Two days ago, I followed Lu shaozhe to see the sunrise. The design draft drawn by Lu shaozhe has almost been completed, only a few notes are missing.


    "Almost!"


    Gather in front of Su Xiangwan, look at some small stories written by Su Xiangwan, and say with envy: "sister, is this set of design draft you plan to give new products listed this quarter?"


    Looking at these works, Su Xiangwan hasn''t paid attention yet. In fact, she has prepared a set of design drafts and plans to do the final works of this quarter.


    "I''m still thinking about it. Anyway, I still have several days to teach the design draft. Wait until I think about it!"


    This set of jewelry has a certain meaning to her. She wants to keep it as a souvenir.


    "Then you think slowly. Anyway, the design draft has come out. We don''t have to worry about those people in the marketing department chewing their tongue there!"


    These two days, I heard a lot of rumors about Su Xiangwan and the president in the company. On several occasions, she fired with the people in the company because of this. Later, she was worried that Su Xiangwan would hear it, so she had to say a few words and let it go.


    After writing the last little story, Su Xiangwan put down his pen and said with a smile, "let them say what they want to say! With their mouths on their faces, what else can we do?"


    In fact, Amy had guessed when she mentioned it in the elevator, but she didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    "Sister, I''m afraid your temper is the best in the whole company. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I''d have been hiding in the bathroom with a paper towel!"


    The workplace is like a battlefield. It has always been the law of the jungle in the workplace. On the surface, everyone looks good. In fact, only you know what you think.


    Listening to the exaggerated words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, "let''s go! Sister, I''ll take you out!"


    "Really?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Anyway, she has nothing to do now. She wants to go out and visit the jewelry market to understand the current market.


    After taking the bag, Su Xiangwan left the company with Mianmian.


    "Sister, I don''t think these jewels are urgent. One third of your design looks good? What do you want to see!"


    She has accompanied Su Xiangwan to visit all the jewelry stores around here. Originally, Mianmian was not very interested in shopping, let alone the jewelry store, which was as bad as her life.


    "Can''t you have a little patience?"


    "I don''t want to! I just doze off when I see these things. I can''t help it!"


    After all, she didn''t like jewelry from childhood. In the past, even if she wanted to buy it, her family bought it for her. If it wasn''t for some important occasions, she usually didn''t bring those things.


    "You, I don''t know whether you are too naive or your brain doesn''t want things. How can everything become so simple in your heart?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan was really envious.


    "Sister, haven''t you heard of it? People should know that contentment is always happy. Only in this way can we have a good time."


    How annoying it is to think about those messy things every day! What''s more, those things can''t be solved by thinking about them. Instead of thinking about them, it''s better not to think about anything?


    "Aunt, this set of jade jewelry is very in line with your temperament. Do you like it?"


    Early in the morning, Liu Yue was dragged by Yuan Xinrui to go shopping. Some time ago, she quarreled to settle her engagement with Lu shaochu. These two days, she didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she was very kind to them, which made Liu Yue uncomfortable.


    Liu Yue looked at the price on the tag, turned her head to Yuan Xinrui and said, "Xiaorui, your kindness is appreciated, but the price of this set of jewelry is a little expensive. Let''s go back first!"


    Looking at the price of only 10 million on the tag, Yuan Xinrui''s face changed slightly, and Liu Yue''s eyes changed.


    If she hadn''t been very short of money recently, she wouldn''t have been pestering Liu Yue out to buy things these days. What''s more, she bought so many things these days, all of which were paid by Liu Yue.


    "Godmother, this set of jewelry is really suitable for you, and it''s only 10 million, and it''s not very expensive. If such a good thing is late, let others buy it!"


    "I already have several sets of jadeite jewelry in my family. Forget this one¡°


    Seeing that Liu Yue had been insisting, Yuan Xinrui didn''t say anything, so she had to return the jewelry to the salesperson.


    "Since there''s nothing godmother likes, let''s go!"


    Just as Liu Yue was about to leave, she saw Su Xiangwan standing by and couldn''t believe it. She wiped her eyes.


    "Late at night, it''s really you. So you''re not dead?"


    Liu Yue walked up to Su Xiangwan and asked excitedly.


    Feeling that someone was pulling her clothes, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw a lady holding her hand happily.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said to Liu Yue, "madam, you recognize the wrong person!"


    "How could it be? You are my daughter-in-law and I am your mother-in-law Liu Yue. Take a closer look and remember?"


    Standing aside, Yuan Xinrui saw Liu Yue''s excited look on her face and twisted her eyebrows. How can she feel that the person in front of her doesn''t seem to know them.


    Since she came to C City, she has been recognized as another person one after another. She has been used to it.


    "Aren''t you really Su Xiangwan?"


    Liu Yue as like as two peas in the world, is not exactly the same.


    "Listen to the tone of Madam, it seems that you know the man named Su Xiangwan?"


    "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person!"


    He nodded slightly to Su Xiangwan and left with Yuan Xinrui.


    "Sister, don''t you really know that man?"


    "No!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan continued to look at the dazzling jewelry on it.


    Liu Yue looked back at Su Xiangwan who was still standing in the store step by step. She wondered in her heart, what''s going on?


    Yuan Xinrui saw that she had been staring at Su Xiangwan and said softly, "godmother, maybe it''s really just a person who looks like her sister-in-law, maybe!"


    "I know!"


    Over the years, Lu shaochu has never believed that Su Xiangwan really left us. As a mother, she also sees it in her eyes and hurts in her heart.


    ********


    "Young master, we have found that the young lady went out with the second young master that night. The second young master took the young lady to his farm!"

 Chapter 683

    Lu shaochu sat in the huge presidential suite and listened to the news Xu Luo brought him. There was no fluctuation on his cold handsome face.


    Looking at such Lu shaochu, Xu Luo suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had been with him since childhood. It can be said that he had never seen him nervous about anyone. Except the old lady, Su Xiangwan was the only person he could change his mood.


    Fingers gently beat on the table, like a regular rhythm, neither light nor heavy.


    "Do you know why the second young master took his young grandmother to the farm?"


    "We don''t know this. We only know that Er Shao seemed to be in a bad mood that night. He drank a lot of wine in the bar. The waiter saw that he was very drunk and kept reading the name of the young grandma in his mouth, so he called the young grandma on his own initiative. In the bar, the young grandma met a man..." Xu Luo looked up at his young master and saw that his eyes fell on him. If he were the man, he might have been shot several holes.


    "Go on!"


    "The man didn''t seem to have seen his little grandmother. He wanted to invite her to drink with him. Because the little grandmother refused, they argued a few words. Finally, the second little came out and took the little grandmother away!"


    Xu Luo told Lu shaochu the news they got from the bar word for word. Looking at the sneer on his young master''s lips, he suddenly felt sympathy for the man.


    Everyone is easy to mess with. Why did he mess with his young master''s heart?


    "Check all the information about this man. You should know what to do later!"


    Lu shaochu looked at his fingers and said faintly.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the people on the computer and showed a touch of injury on his face.


    "Evening, when can you remember? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you!"


    At the thought of Su Xiangwan smiling at himself on the edge of the cliff, it was like a nightmare that haunted him for hundreds of days and nights. That''s why when he learned that Min Mo was su Xiangwan, he was excited and didn''t sleep all night. Remember Shangguan Yun''s words. Don''t deliberately stimulate her, but let her slowly recover her memory.


    When he heard that she had been with Lu shaozhe all night, he felt a sense of fear. This feeling was like when he was trapped in a cage by lanzifeng and watched her lose her!


    At the same time, in the apartment, Su Xiangwan and her babies are opening a video. The mother and son are laughing happily.


    "Mommy, when will you come back? Xiaobao misses you?"


    In the video came the baby daughter''s childish voice, and a pair of white and fat little hands kept scratching on the screen.


    "Mommy also misses Xiaobao. When Mommy finishes her work, will you go back to accompany Xiaobao?"


    "No, Xiao Bao wants Mommy, now!"


    The little guy suddenly didn''t get up. A pair of water smart little eyes were full of tears. Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable when he saw it.


    Compared with Xiaobao, Ziyi is much more obedient than her sister. Although she was born a few minutes before her, she is very clever.


    Over there, min LAN picked up Zi Ling, coaxed her and said to Su Xiangwan, "Mo Mo, you should pay more attention to your health over there. The children are very good. Don''t worry about your home. With me and so many servants at home, you will take good care of them!"


    Know a woman like a mother!


    How can min LAN not know that Su Xiangwan is most worried about these two children. Although it seems that she is very open on the surface, only she knows the pain in her heart.


    Smiling at Min LAN, Su Xiangwan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "thank you, mom. You should also pay more attention to your body. Don''t always hold them and let them play by themselves!"


    "Don''t worry! There are so many servants at home, mother is not tired!"


    "Mommy, don''t cry. Xiaoyi will take care of her sister!"


    Listening to her son''s milk voice, Su Xiangwan felt that her heart was going to melt. Video with the children every day had become an essential thing for her every day. As long as she saw the innocent smiling faces of the children, she wouldn''t feel tired even if she was tired!


    "Xiaoyi is so good. Mommy loves you!"


    "Xiao Yi loves Mommy too!"


    With that, the little guy went to the screen, kissed Su Xiangwan on the cheek and smiled happily.


    When Ziling saw that her brother kissed her mother, she was unhappy. She struggled to get down from min LAN and kissed the screen, which made everyone present laugh.


    After sitting there for almost two hours, everyone reluctantly turned off the video when they saw that it was time for the little guy to go to bed.


    It has been nearly ten days since I came here. I still go to work every day. Fortunately, I have continuous company. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to spend this boring night.


    Thinking of Mianmian, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought that today was the first day she moved in. She didn''t know whether the little girl had finished sorting out.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Raise your hand, Su Xiangwan gently knocked on the door, and soon ran to open the door.


    "Sister, haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Just finished, I came to see if you need any help!"


    When she walked in, Su Xiangwan found that the apartment was a little smaller than hers and the decoration was a little simpler than hers. However, the whole house looked very warm after being manipulated by the little girl.


    "I''ve basically sorted it out. I''m ready to eat. You''re coming!"


    At this time, Su Xiangwan found that she still had a packet of noodles in her hand. She smiled and said, "it''s better to come than to come. It seems that I have a snack tonight!"


    "As long as my sister doesn''t dislike my cooking, I cook it for you every night!"


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan looked at Mian Mian with a modest face and said, "Mian Mian, you are too modest. At your level, you can compare with some five-star chefs!"


    Hehe


    Mianmian was said by Su Xiangwan. He was embarrassed and said, "sister, I''ll be proud of you praising me like this!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have proud capital!"


    The words fell, and they both laughed.


    "Yes, it''s really not blowing. My mother often tells us not to be too high-profile. She says there are all kinds of capable people in the world, but I''ve been out for three years. So far, I really haven''t met anyone who cooks better than me!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, a little meat blushed and looked very cute.


    "So, meeting you is the best gift God gave me, because as long as you are here, I don''t have to worry about what I eat at every meal!"

 Chapter 684

    After supper in Mianmian, he returned to his room at 11 p.m. looking at the darkness in the room, Su Xiangwan clearly remembered that when he went out, the light in the room was on.


    Maybe I turned off the light when I just went out, but I forgot for a moment.


    With the memory groping for the switch, press it gently, and you can see a tall figure lying on the sofa in the living room.


    Hearing the sound, Lu shaochu slowly opened his eyes and sat up. He saw Su Xiangwan standing at the door with a frightened face.


    "You... How did you get in?"


    She remembered that she had closed the door before she left. How did he get in!


    "Of course I came in with the key!"


    Lu shaochu came up to her and looked down at her.


    The distance between them was only one finger away. Su Xiangwan felt a fever on his cheeks and his heart beat fast.


    "Have you finished your business over there?"


    "It has been handled. I just got off the plane!"


    Just got off the plane?


    But he just got off the plane and didn''t go back to his house. He had jet lag and ran to her house. What does that mean? Doesn''t he know that lone men and widows live in the same room?


    I thought of a solution all night. Finally, I gathered all the workload of the three days together and handled them all in one day. Just after handling them, I came back by plane all night.


    I didn''t rest for a few days. I wanted to come back and surprise her, but I didn''t think she was not at home.


    Seeing her cell phone at home and the light on, I guessed that she should go next door.


    "Well... You must be very tired by plane. Then go back and have a rest!"


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I really feel a little tired. I''ll take a bath first. Go and get me a suit!"


    Then Lu shaochu smiled at her and strode to the bathroom.


    "Hey..."


    Watching him walk to his bathroom, Su Xiangwan just wanted to say that you misunderstood me, but before she spoke, she had already entered the bathroom.


    After a while, Su xiangnight heard the sound of running water in the bathroom. A picture of a beautiful man coming out of the bath suddenly appeared in her mind, which made her tremble.


    Patted his head and scolded in his heart: "Min Mo, what''s in your mind!"


    Although this man is really handsome, especially the temperament he exudes, just like he was born with.


    She always feels that every time she sees him, she looks familiar. I remember he told himself before that he is her husband. Is it true that what he said?


    After all, I was really saved by my mother from the beach, and my memory was indeed lost. What''s more, I couldn''t tell who said it was true and who said it was false.


    "Mo Mo, if one day you meet someone they say you know, you must remember that you don''t believe what you see and hear. You must follow your heart. Only in that way, you won''t get hurt!"


    In my mind, what min Lan said to her when I left country y.


    "Little evening, do you still have a bath towel?"


    Lu shaochu''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom. Su Xiangwan remembered that he had just washed his hair when he took a bath, so he used up all the bath towels in the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring it to you right away!"


    Su Xiangwan hurried to the wardrobe, took out a brand-new bath towel from it, went to the bathroom door, knocked a few times, saw Lu shaochu''s uniform upper body, and asked her to turn her face and plug the bath towel inside.


    She is still as shy as before.


    After taking the bath towel, Su fled to the night and left.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan covered his fast beating heart and took a deep breath out of the window. He felt that his body was slowly calming down, so he was ready to go out.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Lu shaochu''s upper body and lower body, except that his lower body was covered by a bath towel, and his upper body appeared in front of her at a glance.


    The atmosphere of the room rose slowly. After a while, a strange atmosphere came from the whole room.


    Lu shaochu felt Su Xiangwan''s embarrassment and said with an apologetic face, "you only brought me a bath towel and forgot to bring me a bathrobe!"


    "Min Mo, min Mo, do you want your claws to be so sharp? You gave him the bathrobe. Why did you take a bath towel?"


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan really wants to find a seam to drill in. Is it because he deliberately wants to see someone else''s figure?


    I wish he wouldn''t think so, or she''d lost everything.


    No, she lost all her face last time. Where does she still have face now!


    "Sorry, I''ll get you one now!"


    He turned around and took a bathrobe from the wardrobe. This time he was sure. Su Xiangwan gave it to him at ease.


    Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "Xiao Wan, in fact, you don''t need to feel shy. We are husband and wife. If you don''t remember the previous things now, even if I don''t wear clothes and stand in front of you, it''s nothing!"


    Not to mention good, Su Xiangwan felt that his face could boil hot water.


    Cough


    "I have lost my memory now. I don''t remember anything before, so even if we were husband and wife, we have to wait until I remember, but according to K!"


    If you believe her casually, everyone will say it''s her husband. Isn''t that a mess.


    What''s more, there is another Lu shaozhe. Although she just regards him as a good friend, she can feel that he has feelings for himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do anything until you recover your memory. I''ll wait until one day you think of me!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her. If he wasn''t afraid of scaring her, he wanted to hold her gently in his arms.


    "Thank you for your consideration. I will remind myself as soon as possible!"


    Rubbed her hair, Lu shaochu said with a spoiled smile: "fool, as long as you live well, it doesn''t matter even if you can''t remember all your life. As long as you know, I will always be by your side!!"


    In the face of the man''s affectionate confession in front of her, saying that she dare not move is false. The happiest thing for a girl in her life is to meet a man who loves herself and herself, and then give birth to a pair of lovely children, so that her family can live happily together.


    "Did you eat?"


    Su Xiangwan deliberately diverted the topic. He always felt that if the topic continued, something would happen between them.


    "Not yet!"

 Chapter 685

    "Then take a break first. I''ll see what else is in the fridge!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan quickly left the embarrassing room and turned to the kitchen.


    As soon as I left, I heard Lu shaochu say, "little night, just make noodles for one night!"


    It''s almost twelve o''clock now. He doesn''t want to see her too tired.


    Stunned for a moment, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "OK!"


    When I opened the refrigerator, I saw that there were some chicken in it. I thought he had just got off the plane. I''m afraid he didn''t have any appetite, so I wanted to make some light dishes.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who was busy in the kitchen. He was very satisfied. After two losses, he slowly opened up a lot of things. Now he wants to be like this. Just stand quietly and look at her!


    Glancing at the bathrobe in his hand, Lu shaochu picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. He explained a few words to the phone and hung up.


    After watching Su Xiangwan busy in the kitchen, he turned and entered the dressing room.


    After 15 minutes, a bowl of delicious shredded chicken noodles was ready. Put the noodles on the table. Su Xiangwan went to the living room and asked Lu shaochu to eat noodles. He saw his ten fingers beating on the keyboard quickly. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but marvel at the speed.


    Working in s group these days, I heard more or less about Lu shaochu. What I heard most was that he was a business wizard. Although the Lu family had declared bankruptcy internally, he did not declare it to the outside world. Everyone was saying that Lu shaochu must have some way to make Lu Group embark on a brilliant road again.


    In other people''s eyes, he is an excellent wizard integrating intelligence and intelligence, but in Su Xiangwan''s eyes, he is just an ordinary person, but his heart is much bigger than that of ordinary people.


    "Eat noodles first! Otherwise it won''t taste good if it''s pasted!"


    Su Xiangwan came to him and said softly.


    Hearing her voice, Lu shaochu knocked out the last few words, smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "OK!"


    Putting the computer aside, Lu shaochu stood up and came to the table.


    Looking at the steaming bowl of shredded chicken noodles, I suddenly found that I hadn''t had such a good meal for many days.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Seeing that there was only a bowl of noodles on the table, Lu shaochu raised his head and asked her.


    "I just came back from a late night snack in Mianmian. Eat!"


    "Good!"


    When she said she ate, Lu shaochu was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him with his chin in one hand. He was only eating a bowl of noodles. How can he eat this action so gracefully.


    "I''ll sleep here tonight. Go and put my quilt on the sofa!"


    Lu shaochu, who was eating noodles, said faintly.


    Hearing that he didn''t plan to leave tonight, Su Xiangwan was not well. He hurriedly said, "it''s not good! I only have one room here. Besides, you''ve been working hard by plane. It''s not easy to have time to sleep. It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa!"


    Most importantly, what''s the matter with him sleeping with her?


    "It doesn''t matter. If you really feel sorry, I don''t mind sleeping with you!"


    As if expecting her to say these words, Lu shaochu said coolly.


    Uh


    "Well... I''ll take the quilt out for you first, and you can eat it slowly!"


    Su Xiangwan got up and left without thinking.


    Are all men now as thick skinned as he is?


    They only met a few times in total. They just stayed in her house. Aren''t they afraid of gossip?


    Entering the bedroom, Su Xiangwan took a quilt out of the cabinet. He suddenly thought of something in his mind and walked out with the quilt in his arms.


    "Well, you''ll make do with sleeping here tonight and I''ll ask the president to pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu readily agreed. Su Xiangwan had made good lines in his heart, but suddenly none of them came in handy.


    Seeing that he promised, Su Xiangwan was not sure what to say. After all, he was also a friend of the president. If he really went too far, it would be difficult to explain to the President tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll go to bed. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her leaving back, picked up the mobile phone on the table and dialed Leng Yichen.


    The phone was quickly picked up. There was a tired tone on Leng Yichen''s face.


    "Call me so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Help me get out the house next door tomorrow, and then find someone to redecorate it for me and merge the two houses into one house!"


    The voice fell. Leng Yichen on the other side of the phone seemed to have seen a ghost and hurriedly asked, "what do you want? You don''t plan to live in the evening apartment from tomorrow!"


    "Why not?"


    They were husband and wife. If she hadn''t lost her memory now, would he need so much trouble? Just run to bed and sleep with her in your arms.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, won''t you have a problem later?" after all, she doesn''t know that Lu shaochu is his husband, not to mention that she can''t get any stimulation now.


    "Don''t worry! When she comes back from work, the house has been renovated. Besides, I don''t live with her. I just live next door to her!" but a door is opened inside, saving the need to pass through the outside door every time she comes in.


    Leng Yichen on the other side of the dialogue was defeated by Lu shaochu in an instant. Now people have lost their memory. He can brazenly paste it. He is not afraid of getting angry later. He didn''t even enter the door in the future.


    "Shaochu, I know you''re worried about late, but I think it''s safer to come after late''s consent!"


    "Do you know where I am now?"


    Seeing Leng Yichen hesitating, Lu shaochu suddenly said.


    "Aren''t you still abroad?"


    When I called him yesterday, he said that he had three days to deal with all the things before he came back.


    But now listening to his tone, it doesn''t seem to be abroad, but


    "You''re not in your late apartment now, are you?"


    "You''re smart!"


    Lu shaochu said proudly, with a smile hidden from the corners of his eyes.


    "What about your work over there?"


    After all, everything they are doing now is strictly confidential and can''t tolerate any mistakes. If people outside know that Lu hasn''t collapsed, the black hand behind them can''t be caught.


    If you drop such a big net, you always have to net some big fish before you can afford what they have paid.

 Chapter 686

    "Don''t worry! I''ve finished all the work over there. I let Xu Luo stay there to deal with the rest of the trivial things."


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you. The second young master bought a house there before. It seems that it is the same building as the night, but his floor is the villa type residential area on the top floor. You are really in the middle!"


    Leng Yichen has guessed why Lu shaochu came back in such a hurry. I''m afraid he already knows the reason why Su Xiangwan didn''t come back all night last time.


    "How could he buy a house here?"


    The houses here were developed in the second year after Lu shaochu founded s group, and the lighting effect of each house here is the best. Only Su Xiangwan''s floor is a small apartment. These apartments were originally used to reward the outstanding managers of the company. Later, they were developed near the company, So he changed the company''s apartment to that side. Before Su Xiangwan came, there were no good rooms there. Leng Yichen would arrange her to come here.


    "Maybe it''s because our security system is the best in C city that he chose here!" after all, some celebrities live here, which can be regarded as a residential area in the upper class circle.


    In fact, even if Leng Yichen didn''t say it, Lu shaochu roughly guessed that Lu shaozhe looks cynical on the surface, but in fact, he has a city government in his heart. In front of ordinary people, others can''t see it at all.


    He also knew that during the period when Su Xiangwan married, he secretly helped Su Xiangwan a lot. He really liked her, but he didn''t break it because of each other''s identity.


    "As long as he doesn''t mess around, don''t worry about him first. On the contrary, he will try his best to protect Xiaowan''s safety."


    "Last time you asked me to send someone to investigate about Er Shao''s mother. I''ve been secretly investigating. I believe we can find some useful information from it this time!"


    They had secretly sent several people out to check out the information about Lu shaozhe''s biological mother. In the end, they were forcibly stopped. None of the detectives came to a good end. They were either crazy or stupid. It was because of this that Lu shaochu was more confident that there must be an unknown secret.


    "Good!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lu shaochu looked at the closed door and a beautiful radian on his lips. His little wife''s vigilance was really too strong.


    I really feel speechless to my husband like a wolf.


    ***


    Liu Yue came home and sat in the living room. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. It was su Xiangwan. Why did she always say she recognized the wrong person?


    Seeing that Liu Yue had been muttering to himself in the living room since she came back, Uncle Xu was worried about her body. He came forward and asked, "madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    He waved to Uncle Xu and suddenly shouted, "Lao Xu, wait a minute!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    "You said an acquaintance pretended not to know you after seeing you. What''s the general reason?"


    She couldn''t figure it out. Today''s man was su Xiangwan, and the Lu family didn''t do anything sorry for her. Anyway, she had no reason to ignore her!


    "Madam, there are several ways to deal with such a thing. Some are deliberately pretending not to know, some may have some unavoidable difficulties, others may be that she really doesn''t know you, and the last one is..."


    "What is?


    "The last one is that the other party loses memory because of something, so it''s natural to meet acquaintances!"


    "Amnesia?"


    Liu Yue nodded. When she saw Su Xiangwan today, she looked confused. Didn''t she see the expression of a stranger?


    Uncle Xu looked at his wife, nodded and shook his head, and asked curiously, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Yue said what happened to Su Xiangwan when she went shopping today. She heard Uncle Xu''s tears. Unexpectedly, her young grandmother was not dead. She was still alive.


    "Madam, since you are sure that the other party is the young grandmother, did you tell the young master?"


    Since the little grandmother fell off the cliff, how did Lu shaochu live? Everyone saw it in their eyes and felt it in their hearts. However, no one can help except themselves. Everyone can only hope that Lu shaochu can slowly come out of this sadness.


    "No, if it''s really not late, but a person who looks like him, isn''t it a joyous occasion?"


    This is also the reason why Liu Yue didn''t call Lu shaochu directly when she came back.


    "What the lady said is, what is the lady going to do?"


    "Don''t tell shaochu about this for the time being. I''ll let someone check it. We''ll tell him after confirmation!"


    "My wife is considerate!"


    Uncle Xu also agrees with Liu Yue''s proposal. If it''s not the young grandmother, he and his wife are the most disappointed. They won''t let everyone be disappointed together. If so, everyone will be happy.


    "Madam, Miss yuan is here. She said she was looking for you!"


    The servant came forward and said to Liu Yue.


    Hearing yuan Xinrui''s name, Liu Yue''s face changed slightly, and then said, "just say I''m uncomfortable and fell asleep!"


    These two days, she suddenly took her out shopping with a kind heart. She took her to the jewelry store. She bought her some things some time ago. Today, she wants a more valuable one. She is really more and more greedy.


    If she hadn''t always accompanied her and comforted her before, she really didn''t want her to enter the door.


    "Madam, there''s something I''ve been hiding in my heart for a long time. I don''t know what to say!"


    "Lao Xu, is there anything we can''t say between us? Just say what you want to say!"


    Liu Yue never regarded Uncle Xu as an outsider. She always regarded him as her own.


    "On the day when the old lady wrestled last time, I saw Miss yuan just coming out of the old lady''s room with some furtive eyes. I didn''t think about it. I thought she was going to visit the old lady. Not long after, I heard that the old lady fell from upstairs!"


    If he hadn''t overheard yuan Xinrui on the phone with someone else in the garden, he wouldn''t associate it with him.


    Liu Yue looked at Uncle Xu incredulously and asked, "Lao Xu, why didn''t you say it?"


    "Madam, I didn''t have any evidence to prove that the old lady''s wrestling had something to do with Miss yuan. Later, I accidentally overheard her talking to others on the phone, so I thought of these two things together!"


    The reason why he said it now is that he hopes Liu Yue to be wary of her. That woman is not simple at all!

 Chapter 687

    "Lolo!"


    Mo Zixiao got down from the car and saw her busy in the yard as soon as she got off the car.


    "Brother Mo, why are you here?"


    Put down the matter in hand, Lolo smiled and greeted it.


    "Where''s Ziyan?"


    After looking around, I didn''t see his dry son, asked Mo Zixiao.


    "Uncle Fang took him to the backyard!"


    "I came here today and wanted to discuss something with you!"


    Looking at the serious face of the Mexican owl, what happened to brother Ling?


    Sitting down in a chair, Lolo poured a cup of tea for the ink owl.


    "Brother Mo, is something wrong with brother Ling?"


    Although she knew he was married, her heart would still hold her heartstrings because of his every move. Every time Mozi owl came here to see Ziyan, she wanted to ask him several times.


    But on second thought, there were already women around him who could take care of him. Even if something happened, she couldn''t worry about it.


    Although I know it in my heart, I still want to know whether he is safe now.


    "Yu is fine. I didn''t tell you that you fell off the cliff a year ago because you were pregnant with Ziyan!"


    "You said... What did you say?"


    The hand holding the cup trembled. There was only a bell. The cup fell to the ground in Lolo''s hand and made a crisp sound.


    "No... impossible, you must have made a mistake, you must have made a mistake!"


    Lolo shook his head in disbelief, his body trembled because of the sudden news, and his tears kept falling!


    "Lolo, don''t do this. Listen to me first!"


    Seeing her like this, the ink owl''s heart was also very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to believe this fact. However, he saw her jump with his own eyes.


    After living for 30 years, only once did he feel helpless and incompetent. If he could, he was willing to exchange his life for hers.


    The ink owl told Lolo what had happened. Looking at her, who kept crying over her chest, she felt better.


    "What''s wrong with the night? Why are those people so cruel to her!" it was three lives and two children who had not been born in time.


    Lolo, who was already a mother, understood the pain in Su Xiangwan''s heart at that time. On the one hand, she was a unborn child and on the other hand, she was a man she could not even want for her life. No matter which side she chose, her heart was bleeding at that moment.


    "I don''t tell you. I''m just worried that you will have this situation now. What''s more, you were about to have a baby at that time. I can''t let you take risks! I just follow the meaning of night. I believe if it was her, she would make the same choice as me!"


    Wanwan is such an emotional person. She is determined whether she will see Lolo face danger again because of her.


    That''s two lives!


    Suddenly, Lolo silently made a decision in her heart, which she had been hesitating for more than a year.


    Wiped the tears on his face and said to the Mexican owl, "brother Mo, didn''t you say that if you could, let me leave here and take Ziyan to another city to live?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to go to City C!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her. Originally, he came to tell her that he wanted her to leave here, because something had happened to the Ling family recently. He was worried that Jiajia and the Lin family would find out where she lives now. If the other party knew that Ziyan was Yu''s child, he would try his best to take the child away. That was a blow Luo couldn''t bear.


    "Lolo, in fact, I came here today to ask you to go to City C with me. As for the late things, you will know sooner or later. It''s better to tell you now!" after all, there is no disappointment without expectation.


    "Does the Ling family already know that I live here?"


    "They''ve been secretly investigating. You know very well that Lin Yue can''t have children. Whether it''s the Lin family or the Ling family, they all hope that the child is Ling Yu''s. So far, only you have had a relationship with Yu. Naturally, they won''t believe what you said so easily. Wanyi let them find Zi Yan, so with your current conditions......"


    Looking at him, the ink owl couldn''t bear to say anything later.


    Originally, there was a great difference in identity and background between Lolo and Yu. In front of the child''s custody, Lolo had almost no chance to speak.


    Except that she is Ziyan''s biological mother.


    But in those rich and famous families, there are several people who really care about the feelings of children. In their hearts, as long as the blood flowing from his body belongs to their family.


    Lolo smiled bitterly and said, "I understand. I knew there would be such a day from the beginning!"


    She was reminded that the life of a rich family was far better than they seemed. If there was a choice, she would rather marry an ordinary man than get involved in the struggle of the rich family.


    "If you understand! If you are willing to go to City C, I will let Lu shaochu protect your mother and son!" even the current Lu family still scares the rest of the people in city C.


    Moreover, all this may not be true. Among them, how many people can really understand Lu shaochu.


    If you really want to deal with him, even he may not be able to get a bargain from him.


    Seeing that Lolo kept his head down, the ink owl continued, "you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve arranged everything for you there. You don''t have to worry about the things at Ling''s house. Let me solve them."


    "Brother Mo, in addition to saying thank you, I really don''t know what to say. If it weren''t for you these years, Ziyan couldn''t stay with me!"


    She really thanks the ink Owl for taking care of her over the years. They are not relatives, but he has helped him so much!


    "We don''t need to be so polite. How can I say that Ziyan is also my dry son? How can I let a woman who doesn''t love him be his mother!"


    "Father Mo!"


    The voice fell, and a young voice sounded. Ziyan waited for two short legs to run quickly to the arms of Mo Zixiao.


    "Let father Mo hug!"


    He picked up the little guy and said happily.


    Lolo looked at the interaction between them. If brother Ling knew that his son was so old and didn''t know how he felt, would he also hurt aiziyan like brother Mo.


    "Ziyan, you''ve gained weight again recently!"


    "Mommy said, children''s fat is lovely!"


    The little guy raised his little chin. Ziyan, one and a half years old, was completely a replica of Ling Yu. His exquisite facial features, round big eyes and fleshy little face made him more and more lovely.

 Chapter 688

    "Ziyan, will father Mo take you and mommy to another city to live?"


    "Will father Mo go too?"


    The little guy kept turning his eyes with a pair of precious blue eyes, tilted his small head and looked at the ink owl, waiting for the answer of the ink owl.


    Luo Luo saw this and hurriedly said, "Ziyan is good. Your father has his own things to deal with. He can''t accompany us every day, but Ziyan can go to kindergarten when he goes there. There will be many children playing with you!"


    "Father Mo, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Ziyan looked like a little adult, and his small face asked seriously.


    "Well, father Mo lives there too!"


    Just before Mu Yan said that there was a project in hand that happened to be in city C. at the beginning, he was still hesitant to do that project. However, just now, seeing the little guy looking forward to it, Mo Zixiao couldn''t bear to break his heart and finally decided to go to City C to find a company to do it together.


    "Brother Mo, Ziyan is just a child. You don''t have to take his words to heart!"


    Because she knows the character of Mo Zixiao very well. Once he promises, he will do it.


    To Ziyan, no matter what he wants, he basically responds to every request.


    Before, she joked that he would spoil Ziyan, but he didn''t care. She also said that children are used to spoil and want him to have a happy childhood.


    Although Mo Zixiao didn''t say many things, she could see that he gave Ziyan all the days he had thought about but hadn''t lived before. I hope he can have a beautiful and happy childhood carefree.


    "Ziyan''s words just made me decide. I should thank Ziyan for what I haven''t decided all along!"


    Seeing that he said so, Lolo stopped talking.


    "When shall we go to City C?"


    "For the plane tomorrow morning, you should prepare at home today. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    It''s better to leave here earlier because you''re worried about long dreams!


    "Good!"


    "Just take some important things with you and don''t want the rest. When we get there, we''re buying something we lack!"


    Mo Zixiao handed Ziyan to Uncle Fang and said slowly.


    Lolo looked at him, remembered his expression before, and nodded.


    She knew that no matter what decision he made, he was for the good of their mother and son!


    "I see!"


    "Then I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything!"


    Then the ink owl left.


    "Young master, Yu Shao has been waiting for you in the office for a long time!"


    As soon as he returned to the company, Mu Yan stepped forward and said.


    "Go and prepare the investment project about City C, sort out all the materials and give them to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yan was very happy to hear that Mo Zixiao was going to do the project in city C. before, he suggested that Shaozhu do the project. As long as they find a powerful company to cooperate in City C, the project can be implemented perfectly.


    Ling Yu is sitting in the office. There have been three cups of tea on the table. If it had been before, even if it was a cup of tea, he could not have done it, let alone three cups.


    "Why are you free to come to me today? Shouldn''t you go on your honeymoon at this time?"


    Take off his coat and put it on the sofa aside. Mo Zixiao walks to the opposite side of Ling Yu and sits down. His legs are stacked together gracefully, and he says faintly.


    "Did you take Lolo?"


    As soon as they met, Ling Yu directly entered the theme. Now he has married Lin Yue according to his grandfather''s requirements, so there is no need to act in front of everyone.


    The ink owl took a sip of coffee and asked with a smile, "Yu, since you are married, why do you care who took her?"


    "Lolo knows only us. I really can''t think of anyone who has the ability to take people away under the eyes of the Ling family!" and there is no trace at all.


    "Are you so sure that Lolo only knows us?"


    Ling Yu looked at his brother and wondered what he said. "What do you mean?"


    "Yu, no matter what it means, since you have decided to let go and marry that woman, you are doomed to have no chance with Lolo. Why do you continue to tangle with this problem now?"


    When Lolo asked him to take her away, he privately asked someone to investigate the details of the Ling family. He didn''t understand why Ling Yu agreed to marry the woman of the Lin family.


    If it''s for filial piety, Lingxiao is not a good man. Although he loves Lingyu, there are a lot of strange things in it. There''s the old woman who helped Lolo leave. From her words and behavior, she knows that she is a well-educated person. From her eyes, we can see her hatred for the Ling family''s old man.


    "You really don''t want to tell me?"


    Looking at his good brother, Ling Yu suddenly felt that today''s Mozi owl was a little strange.


    Mo Zixiao was also very sad to see him like this. They knew each other when they were young, but they said they were good brothers who lived and died, but he promised the old lady that he could not give Lolo and the child to him until Ling Yu knew all the truth.


    Whether out of his commitment or being responsible for the safety of Lolo''s mother and son, he feels that his choice at the moment is right!


    "I don''t know where she is, and how can I tell you!"


    "I thought you took her away. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even tell you!"


    Ling Yu stood up from the sofa and muttered to himself.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Mo Zixiao suddenly said, "Yu, did your grandmother come when you got married?"


    "No!"


    Her grandmother hadn''t stepped into the door of Ling''s house for 20 years. Even when he got married, Grandpa sent someone to invite her to dinner, but she didn''t come. He knew that grandma was still angry with Grandpa.


    Just about to leave, Ling Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at him and asked, "why do you suddenly think of my grandmother?"


    "No, when I went to your wedding that day, I inadvertently ran to the forbidden area of your Ling family. I met an old man inside. I saw that your eyebrows were somewhat similar to hers. I guess she should be your grandmother!"


    "That''s your luck. Grandma is in trouble with you. If it''s the Ling family, it won''t have such a good treatment!"


    Ling Yu smiled at him, opened the door and left.


    Mo Zixiao looked at Ling Yu''s back and sighed in his heart. Some things still need to be understood by himself.


    Thinking of leaving here tomorrow, Lolo''s heart is still a little reluctant, but in order to stay with Ziyan forever, she must be strong.


    "Miss, there is an old lady outside who wants to see you!"

 Chapter 689

    The servant went to the door of Lolo''s room and said respectfully.


    "Old lady¡°


    "Yes, she said you''ll know when you go down!"


    "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    He put down his things and Lolo hurried downstairs.


    Lolo came downstairs and didn''t see anyone. He asked, "where are people?"


    "She said she was waiting for you in the park ahead!"


    Then Lolo walked to the park ahead.


    From a distance, I saw an old man sitting on the park bench, the familiar figure, Lolo''s body was slightly stunned, how did grandma know she lived here!


    "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "I heard you''re leaving here. I just came to see you!"


    Dingfu smiled and took Lolo''s hand, and said in a very easy-going tone.


    "Of course not. I just feel sorry. I should have gone to see you, but now you have come all the way here to see me!"


    Lolo said very guilty and felt very unfilial.


    "Silly boy, you have this heart. Grandma is satisfied. I heard that you gave birth to a great grandson to our Ling family, didn''t you?"


    "Well, does grandma want to see him? I''ll bring him here now!"


    Then Lolo got ready to get up and bring the child.


    Dingfu hurriedly took her arm, smiled and said, "no hurry, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Although she also wanted to see his baby great grandson, Ding Fu gave up these thoughts at the thought of the Ling family.


    "Lolo, grandma has something for you today!"


    With that, Tiffany took out a bag from her bag and handed it to her.


    "What is this?"


    After taking the bag, Lolo was just about to take out the contents and was stopped by Dingfu.


    Patted her on the arm, smiled and said, "what''s inside is a gift for you and my baby great grandson from my grandmother. In addition, what''s inside the brocade box was given to me by my grandparents when my grandmother got married. Now my grandmother will give her to you."


    "Grandma, this Lolo can''t take it!"


    Apart from the rest of the contents, she could not accept the contents of the brocade box alone.


    That''s what grandma gave her. How can she take it!


    Besides, even if you want to give it, it should be for Lin Yue, Ling Yu''s wife.


    When Dingfu saw that Lolo refused to accept it, she pretended to be angry and said, "it''s not a valuable thing. You''re pushing around like this, just don''t pay attention to my old woman."


    "Grandma, I don''t mean that. I..."


    See Dingfu misunderstood her meaning, want to explain, but don''t know how to say.


    "I what I..."


    "If you hadn''t given birth to a great grandson for our Ling family, I wouldn''t give it to you?"


    The old lady stuffed something into Lolo''s hand and said bitterly.


    Looking at the bag in his hand, Lolo felt that it weighed a thousand kilograms.


    "Grandma, you gave me such valuable things, but I..."


    Although she helped Ling Yu have a child, she was not the daughter-in-law of the Ling family after all.


    Dingfu knew what she meant, held her hand and said meaningfully, "grandma knows what you''re thinking, whether they admit you or not, but in grandma''s heart, my granddaughter-in-law is only you, and the rest are not qualified."


    "Grandma, don''t say that. Lolo doesn''t have this blessing!"


    "Silly child, grandma believes that before long, Xiaoyu will find that you are suitable for her!"


    Knowing that grandma said these words to comfort her, Lolo was still very moved.


    As for whether Ling Yu will come back to her, it doesn''t matter. She won''t destroy their family.


    The two talked for a while. Dingfu was worried that they would be found by the Ling family when they met. She told Lolo a few words and left in a hurry.


    When he came home with the bag given by Ding Fu, he saw the Mozi owl holding Ziyan playing in the living room.


    "Uncle Fang, take Ziyan out to play for a while!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Uncle Fang took Ziyan outside and looked at the things in Luo Luo''s hand. A trace of surprise flashed on his face.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to tell Ding Fuluo to leave here. If she hadn''t called her and said she was looking for Lolo, he wouldn''t have told her that they would leave here tomorrow.


    "Did you tell Grandma we were leaving?"


    "Well, he called me and said he was looking for you. When he thought of helping you like she did before, he told her!"


    Lolo handed him the bag and said in a very flat voice, "this is what grandma gave me and Ziyan. I didn''t want to accept it, but I couldn''t resist grandma''s insistence, so I had to accept it!"


    "Did you see it?"


    The ink owl took the bag and opened it.


    "I haven''t had time to see it yet?"


    Looking at the above share transfer, Mo Zixiao didn''t expect that she said she had something to do with Lolo, that is, she gave all the shares of Ling''s half company to Lolo and Ziyan. It can be seen how much she liked Lolo.


    "See for yourself!"


    After looking at the Mozi owl, Luo Luo took it over and looked at it. It clearly said that Ding Fu transferred all 50% of her shares to her granddaughter-in-law Luo Tianyi, effective immediately!


    "This is..."


    "This is the share of Ling''s group. Since grandma gave you this share, it must have her intention. Put it away first. Maybe it will come in handy one day!"


    It seems that Dingfu is going to turn her face with the Ling family, otherwise she won''t give all her shares to Lolo.


    "Good!"


    For today''s plan, it can only be like this. If she sends it back like this, grandma will be angry.


    "Ling Yu, where have you been? Grandpa and I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as she got home, Lin Yue came forward and took Ling Yu''s arm and asked with concern.


    "What''s up?"


    He took out his hand and asked coldly.


    Lin Yue''s two hands were hanging in the air, and a sense of astringency slowly poured into her heart. They had been married for almost ten days. Ling Yu''s attitude towards her was very cold. They didn''t look like a newly married couple.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing?"


    Lingxiao sees him come in with a decadent face and doesn''t get angry. He hasn''t been like a normal person since the woman left.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back to my room!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Lingyu leaving again, Lingxiao scolded and looked at Lin Yue standing aside, with a touch of helplessness on his face.


    "Xiaoyu, you and Yueyue have been married for ten days. These days, you two can discuss where to spend your honeymoon. I will take over the affairs in the company temporarily. You just have a good time!"


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I can''t do it!"


    At first, in order to repay his upbringing, he promised to marry Lin Yue. As for other things, he couldn''t.

 Chapter 690

    "Are you trying to piss me off?"


    Lingxiao suddenly stood up from his seat. His crutch pointed to Lingyu and knocked on the ground to make a Dangdang sound.


    Lin Yue hurriedly pulled Lingxiao''s arm and said to Lingyu, "Lingyu, please apologize to grandpa!"


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to threaten me with your body there. It''s useless. I''ve done everything I should do. I gave her the identity of Ling''s young grandmother as you want. As for others, I can''t afford it!" I don''t want to give it!


    Listening to Ling Yu''s words, Lin Yue looked at him, tears slowly flowing down and said, "since it is so, why do you want to marry me?"


    "Why should I marry you?"


    Ling Yu looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly thought her words were very funny. "Lin Yue, you are now the young grandmother of Ling family. Do you think you need to continue acting?"


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he separate from Lolo? If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be so passive now.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Whether you believe it or not, I really love you before I marry you. I''ve never asked for the identity of Ling''s young grandmother."


    Lin Yue looks like a pear blossom with rain. If she were another man, she might really be moved by her.


    It''s a pity that he''s not those men. The more she does, the more disgusting he feels.


    "Do you know that if you want to continue acting, you can continue! I went upstairs first!"


    The voice fell. Ling Yu was not looking at the pale two people in the living room and took the lead in walking to the bedroom.


    Lingxiao didn''t expect that Lingyu would find out about pretending to be ill. It seems that it''s impossible to let him do something with his body in the future.


    Lin Yue sat on the sofa and cried quietly. Only she knew what she was doing for.


    "Yueyue, don''t be sad. Xiaoyu may be in a bad mood these days. When she is in a better mood two days later, I''m talking about him."


    "No, Grandpa, I''m willing to take time to prove to him that I''m not the kind of woman he thinks!"


    ******


    "Sister, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s thick dark circles, it is obvious that it was caused by not having enough rest last night!


    In the face of continuous problems, she can''t tell her that there was another man in his family last night!


    "Maybe I ate too much last night and didn''t sleep until very late!"


    Su Xiangwan casually pulled a reason that was easy for Mianmian to believe and said with a smile.


    Otherwise, with this little girl''s character, she will break the casserole and ask to the end!


    "Maybe it''s the reason why you''re not used to eating snacks!"


    Mianmian didn''t doubt Su Xiangwan''s words, because he used to eat too much at night and couldn''t sleep.


    "Sister, do you have any programs later?"


    "No, I want to go back early and read the design draft for next quarter to see if there is anything missing."


    Now she just wants to go back and see if Lu shaochu has left.


    "That''s right! Go back and be busy first! I''m going to the gym later. Go back alone and be careful!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a child, but you. A girl shouldn''t come back too late!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t forget to tell him a few words, so he came back alone in the car.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a noisy voice in front of me. When I walked in, I found that it was the house next to him.


    Take out the key and open the door. Su Xiangwan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "She can''t have gone to the wrong door!"


    I stepped back and looked outside. That''s right! This is her house, but who can tell her what it is.


    The whole house has taken on a new look, even the furniture has been replaced, but there are many green potted plants, giving people a very refreshing feeling.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in charge without your consent. Do you like it?"


    I don''t know when Lu shaochu has stood behind Su Xiangwan and is smiling at her.


    Turning his head and looking at him, Su Xiangwan pointed inside and said, "did you change everything here?"


    "Well, what you said last night made me think for a long time. I think what you said is very reasonable. I really can''t sleep on that sofa. I can''t work well without a good sleep, so I bought the next room and colluded with the two houses, so that I can not only take care of you, but also sleep in a comfortable big bed and kill two birds with one stone!"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan suddenly didn''t know what to say. Let him finish the good words. What else does she have to say!


    "Even so, you don''t have to change everything in the house!" it''s a loser!


    Seeing that she was not angry, Lu shaochu stepped forward in a good mood and said, "don''t cook tonight. Let''s go out to eat!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan was not in the mood to cook. At the thought that they would live together in the future, she suddenly felt very upset. As soon as he came in, it was inconvenient for her to have videos with the babies.


    "Well, can I make a request to you?"


    After thinking for a long time, Su Xiangwan felt that she should make it clear to Lu shaochu now so as not to have opinions in the future.


    "You say!"


    For Lu shaochu, as long as she promised to let him live here, let alone one condition, he would promise him 100 or 1000.


    "You can''t come to my room without my permission, can you?"


    "Of course!"


    "Let''s go to dinner!"


    The voice fell, and Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan left together.


    "Morning, didn''t you say shaochu came back from abroad? Why didn''t you see his figure?"


    Sitting in the box, Yunxu couldn''t help complaining to him.


    He has been here for nearly ten days and has been hung up by him for ten days. I just heard that he came back and hurried over.


    "What''s the point? I must have gone to find my wife¡°


    Thinking of the phone call he received late last night, Leng Yichen was full of grievances. He slept well in the quilt. He woke him up with a phone call and asked him to do thankless things. It''s all grievances to think about it.


    "Did you recover your memory later?"


    Yunxu looked at Leng Yichen who was eating and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, shaochu was worried that it was unsafe for her to live there alone, so he bought a house next door to her."


    "So it is!"


    Now Su Xiangwan is back, and I don''t know if Miao Miao will come back after knowing the news!


    Leng Yichen poured himself a glass of wine. Looking at the golden liquid in the glass, he felt very uncomfortable

 Chapter 691

    "Can you tell me something about my past?"


    Su Xiangwan sat in his seat and looked at Lu shaochu, who was preparing dessert for her, suddenly asked.


    Put tiramisu in her hand in front of her and said with a smile, "why do you suddenly want to know the previous things?"


    "Thank you!"


    "These days, I think you all seem to know me well, but I know nothing about you. I feel so confused. I''m thinking, if I listen more to my previous things, can I get back my previous memory!" after all, no one likes to be supported, but I don''t know what relationship he has with myself!


    Holding a small spoon, I slowly dug the cake in the plate. I felt that the cake tasted very delicious. I couldn''t help asking, "this cake tastes really good!"


    "This is your favorite cake before. She has another meaning. In Italian, it means to come with me!"


    Lu shaochu crossed his fingers against his chin, looked at Su Xiangwan, who was a little stunned, and smiled.


    "Is the name of this cake tiramisu?"


    "Xiao Wan, do you remember anything?"


    Looking at his excitement, Su Xiangwan shook his head, "I just heard you say, and suddenly such a name came out of my mind!"


    "Yes, this cake is called tiramisu. It is very popular with young girls!"


    Although some small disappointment, but the heart is still very happy, after all, this is also a small harvest.


    "So!"


    However, if you taste the cake slowly, you can really taste a strong love from it. It feels like a girl telling her love to her beloved man. It''s very sweet.


    "I''m going to a friend''s son''s birthday party this weekend. Go with me!"


    While cutting the steak, Lu shaochu said.


    It seems inconvenient for her to go to his friend''s son''s birthday party! Besides, she doesn''t know those people. It''s boring to go.


    Before Su Xiangwan spoke, he heard Lu shaochu say calmly, "that''s also your first year''s banquet for your son!"


    "My son?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu in surprise. She didn''t know when she recognized her son.


    See her mouth. Ba Zhang''s big, Lu shaochu stuffed a steak into her mouth and said spoiled, "you have not only a dry son but also a dry daughter, but you forget now!"


    "I..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s intimate action, Su Xiangwan''s face suddenly turned red. After spitting out the steak in his mouth, he said, "I''ll come by myself!"


    She was still a little uncomfortable with his intimate movements. She always felt that the relationship between them had become more and more subtle, and he seemed to have become more and more bold.


    "Xiao Wan, we are husband and wife. I used to feed you like this!"


    After swallowing his saliva, Su Xiangwan whispered, "that''s just what you said. I don''t remember!"


    Although he spoke very quietly, he still fell into Lu shaochu''s ears without missing a word.


    Smiled at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind doing everything again. Then you will know whether what I said is true or false!"


    Words fall, originally very red face now more crimson.


    "The steak is getting cold. Eat it!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan looked down at the steak in the bowl and felt his face burning.


    Cough, cough


    Maybe she ate too quickly and choked. The pepper smell on the original steak immediately irritated her throat.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you!"


    Lu shaochu hurriedly sent warm boiled water to her mouth and patted her hand gently on her back.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After drinking several mouthfuls of boiled water, Su Xiangwan felt better, but he squeezed out his tears.


    I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes with a paper towel. It was very embarrassing.


    "Is it better?"


    Seeing her tears coming out, Lu shaochu was very nervous.


    "It''s all right, thank you!"


    Make sure she''s all right. Lu shaochu walked to his seat and sat down. He greeted the waiter, "I''ve served a steak without spicy again, and I''m adding an ice cream!"


    "I''ve almost eaten. Don''t shout any more!"


    "It''s nothing to eat. You''ve lost weight recently. It''s better for girls to be fat!" it feels better.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say the latter sentence, otherwise he might even throw out the quilt later.


    Has she lost weight?


    She doesn''t think so, but compared with the baby she just gave birth to, she is really thinner now.


    Nowadays, girls are all in fashion with a small waist. If this waist is too thick, how hard it is to see!


    "Maybe I''ve just come here and I''m not used to it. I''ll be fine later!"


    "Sir, your steak without spicy is ready. Please enjoy yourself!"


    "Put it here!"


    The waiter put the steak in front of him and left.


    Lu shaochu picked up his knife and fork and began to cut the steak. Su Xiangwan looked at him attentively. No wonder the girls in the company said he was full of admiration.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cut a small piece for you, so it''s not easy to choke!"


    When he said this, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red again. She was distracted before she grabbed it, okay?


    He looked at him angrily, but it felt good and happy to have someone cut his steak.


    "Well, eat while it''s hot! It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    Push the steak in front of her, Lu shaochu said softly.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan took the knife and fork in his hand and ate it slowly.


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that he hadn''t answered the phone for a long time, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help raising his head and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "It''s all right, regardless of him!"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to answer, Su Xiangwan whispered, "you''d better answer it! What if there''s something urgent for you?"


    A big boss like him can''t delay his work just because he eats with himself!


    Lu shaochu took out his mobile phone, took a look at the phone above, and soon picked it up.


    The voice of the ink owl was soon remembered on the phone. When Lu shaochu learned that he was now in C City, he was stunned.


    "I''m eating out now. Where are you now?"


    The ink owl told him where they lived and soon heard Lu shaochu say, "OK, I''ll see you later!"


    When I hung up, I saw that Su Xiangwan had finished eating and was looking at him!


    "You have something to do first. I''ll just take a taxi back!"


    "Let''s go together!" then he took Su Xiangwan and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 692

    "Where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    With that, Lu shaochu stuffed Su Xiangwan into the co pilot, closed the door, started the engine and drove away.


    Looking at her mysterious, I don''t know where he''s taking himself.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head, put his face against the glass, looked at the scenery flashing outside, and suddenly flashed some fragmented pictures in his mind.


    Is it that I began to slowly recover my memory recently?


    But when she wanted to see what it was, her mind was blank again.


    Shake the glass down a little, and a cool wind blows on her face, making her more sober.


    The neon lights on both sides of the road wantonly wrap up the whole city of C, like a colorful world, which is intoxicating.


    The car quickly drove towards the most famous villa area in City C, because the air and scenery there were beautiful and the security system was first-class. The house selected by Mo Zixiao for Luo Luo and Zi Yan was there.


    The downtown area is about an hour and a half away from the villa area. The car has driven out of the downtown area and drove slowly along the road in the suburbs.


    "Shaochu, the car behind me seems to be following us all the time!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the black car in the mirror and followed them not long after they came out. At first, she thought it was just on the way. She didn''t think much, but it was half the way, and the car was still far behind. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry about him. Close the glass and I''ll take you for a ride!"


    "Good!"


    The voice fell. Su Xiangwan didn''t know why he promised so simply. Did he subconsciously believe him in his heart?


    Seeing her promise so readily, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid, little night?"


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    I''m not afraid of you, which immediately opened his heartstrings. At the beginning, I was worried that Su Xiang would be angry because of some of his actions. Now it seems that he thought more.


    Shangguan is right. Even if each other loses their memory, their hearts will still be closely linked in the subconscious.


    Holding her hand, Lu shaochu said softly, "thank you for your trust in me. I will protect you well!"


    Looking at him, Su nodded to him later. She knew they might be in danger, but she was not afraid at all. Because he was there, she felt a special sense of security.


    "Did you find them early?"


    "No, just a little earlier than you!"


    He wouldn''t tell Su Xiangwan that when they came out of the restaurant, he knew they were being followed. If they went back to the apartment at that time, the place where Su Xiangwan lived would be exposed.


    It seems that the other party is coming for himself.


    But whatever it is, tonight is not destined to be a peaceful night.


    "Bring your cell phone!"


    "Good!"


    I don''t know why he wants his mobile phone, but Su Xiangwan is obedient and takes it to him.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Lu shaochu quickly wrote a line on it and sent him out.


    "If you use my mobile phone to send a distress signal, will your friends believe it is true?"


    After all, it was a strange phone number. If it wasn''t a familiar person, who would think it was a prank?


    "Don''t worry, I helped you directly into the tracker in your mobile phone. As soon as they saw the message, they knew it was me!"


    "Tracker?"


    She didn''t know when he put such a thing on her cell phone.


    Looking at her face at a loss, Lu shaochu said: "don''t worry, I don''t want to explore your privacy. You are my wife. I''m worried that those people can''t pay me and will turn their attention to you. For your safety, I planted this tracker on your mobile phone!"


    "What should we do now?"


    The area around here is deserted. If you really do, can he beat so many people alone?


    "Don''t worry, if you''re tired, just lean on and sleep for a while!"


    Seeing that he was not worried at all, Su Xiangwan said angrily, "it''s all like this. You''re still in the mood to joke!"


    Although the memory is gone, she also knows those intrigues in the rich and powerful family. Moreover, there are countless people who want his life, who are called God in business.


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true. I can deal with these people, your husband. You don''t think the man you like, Su Xiangwan, can''t even handle these little minions!"


    If a person who lives in a rich family can''t even deal with these small minions, his life will be long gone, let alone Lu shaochu.


    He''s right. The man she sees in Su Xiangwan can''t be just an embroidered pillow, but she can''t take it too lightly.


    Who knows how many people there are and whether there will be guns in their hands.


    "Even so, we can''t take it lightly!" it''s a matter of life. How can it be as common in his eyes.


    "Xiao Wan, you mean to admit that I''m your husband, don''t you?"


    "I... I just said that no matter what it is, you can''t joke about your life!"


    Seeing her turn her head to the other side and deliberately ignore her, Lu shaochu is not saying anything. He is in a particularly good mood now. As the saying goes, people are in good spirits when they have a happy event. Now even if he gets off immediately and solves the people in the car behind him, it is also a matter of minutes.


    "Miss, Lu shaochu''s car has driven out of the city. Now it''s on the road in the suburbs. Do we still need to follow?"


    The man in black in the black car is talking on the phone with his cell phone, but his eyes are always staring at the car in front.


    They have been staring since they left the restaurant. They originally wanted to find the place where the woman lived, but they didn''t expect them to drive here.


    "Is that woman still in the car?"


    "Yes, always!"


    Gu Runtong held the mobile phone tightly, as if the mobile phone in his hand were Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu. He wanted to crush them immediately!


    It seems that the two people following are exposed. Even if they follow, they can''t find what she wants.


    "Lu shaochu, the more you care about her, the more I want to destroy her!" she has been sealed by Lu shaochu these years. She has never dared to return home. If she hadn''t overheard them say that Su Xiangwan died, she really didn''t dare to come back.


    Taking advantage of Lu shaochu''s negative time, Gu Runtong secretly returned to city C. Gu Runtong has been trying to destroy him, but he has never had a chance.


    Just last month, a woman found her and said she was willing to work with her, and the other party also promised her that as long as she could help her recover everything that belonged to her except Lu shaochu.

 Chapter 693

    "You may have been exposed. Come back!"


    When the man in black heard that they were exposed, he hurried to another man in black and said, "let''s withdraw first. We may be exposed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the siren behind me. In an instant, the police car surrounded them.


    "Get off!"


    The police pointed at the people in the black car with guns. Soon, the two people put their heads in their hands and walked down from the car.


    Su Xiangwan heard the sound of a police car behind him. As soon as he wanted to speak, the car suddenly stopped. He saw Lu shaochu open the door and walk down from the car.


    "Lu Shao, you are surprised!"


    As soon as a middle-aged police officer saw Lu shaochu, he hurried up and nodded.


    Lu shaochu glanced coldly at the vehicles in front of him and said faintly, "these two people will be handed over to Director Zhang. Please ask director Zhang to interrogate me. I''ll invite director Zhang to dinner another day!"


    Director Zhang heard that Lu shaochu was angry. Although it was night, the sweat on his forehead kept coming out.


    "Lu Shao is very kind. I will give Lu Shao a satisfactory answer!"


    "In that case, I''ll go first!"


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the car.


    "Lu Shao, go slowly!"


    He raised his head and just looked at Su Xiangwan. When he saw the face, director Zhang looked as white as a ghost.


    If Lu shaochu hadn''t turned his head and saw him like this, he would be angry with him.


    If the police behind him had not helped him in time, director Zhang would have fallen to the ground in fear.


    "Chief, what''s the matter with you?"


    After taking them away, the policemen couldn''t help asking.


    "Did you just see the woman around Lu Shao?"


    "See, isn''t that Lu Shao''s wife, Miss Qianjin of Su''s group?"


    A young policeman of about twenty replied.


    Although the Lu family has not published her on the screen, many people still know her.


    Because when the Lu family''s young grandmother just got married, she once played two plays, so people who like to watch love plays know her.


    "But didn''t it say that Lu Shao''s wife died a year ago?"


    Just when director Zhang thought he was dazzled, another policeman suddenly said.


    "You know that, too?"


    "Yes, but the news was forcibly suppressed by the Lu family in a few minutes. At first, I thought it was written by the reporters. I didn''t know it was true until the Lu family cancelled the wedding!"


    As soon as I said this, several policemen nearby suddenly felt that the atmosphere nearby was a little gloomy and couldn''t help shivering.


    Cough


    Director Zhang coughed and shouted to the crowd, stop the team!


    After all, things in this rich and powerful family are in a mess. Every word is three true and seven false. For police who serve the people, it''s better to do their part.


    "Did you see that director Zhang looked so pale when he saw me!" it was like seeing a ghost.


    Lu shaochu smiled, looked at her and said, "that''s because after you fell off the cliff, the news accidentally leaked. Although they forced you down, some people still know that director Zhang may be one of them!"


    "According to you, he just saw my expression and didn''t think he saw a ghost!"


    "It''s possible!"


    He answered very simply, which made Su Xiangwan very unhappy. He said angrily, "have you ever seen such a beautiful ghost like me?"


    "Of course not. You are my wife, my most beautiful wife. How can you be a ghost?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s red lips, Lu shaochu pulled her into his arms and felt the tension of her body. He kissed her gently on her forehead and said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t mess around until you recover your memory. I just want to hug you!"


    Su Xiangwan leaned in his arms and his body relaxed slowly. Lu shaochu had a faint lemon smell, which smelled good.


    "Shaochu, we should go back, or your friend should be worried?"


    After a while, Su Xiangwan said softly.


    Before, she also stayed outside with Lu shaozhe for a night. Although she could feel a sense of security around him, it was not as strong as Lu shaochu''s. that feeling was very subtle.


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu was reluctant to let her go. They had been separated for more than a year. This was the first hug in more than a year. She made Lu shaochu feel an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Don''t worry about dreaming anymore, because she is real by her side.


    "It''s late. We''d better go back first!"


    After looking at the time, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    Mo Zixiao said that Lolo came to C City. Thinking of their previous relationship, he decided to say it, but he didn''t think of being followed.


    "Then call your friends first! Otherwise they will be worried!"


    "Good!"


    Take out the mobile phone. Lu Shao first saw that the mobile phone was about to turn off. He knocked a line of words and quickly sent it out. He only heard a ding. The message was sent successfully, and the mobile phone went black.


    "Has the message been sent?"


    "Well, if you''re tired, go to sleep first and wait until I call you!"


    When Lu shaochu said this, Su Xiangwan really felt like going to bed, "I''ll sleep first!"


    Lu shaochu took a blanket from behind and covered Su Xiangwan. Then he started the car and drove back.


    Su Xiangwan found a comfortable sleeping position, leaned back on his seat and slept vaguely.


    After a while, there was a uniform breathing sound.


    After taking a look at Su Xiangwan who fell asleep, Lu shaochu felt the most secure night in more than a year.


    "Are you there?"


    Hearing the bang, Su Xiangwan was suddenly awakened. He looked at Lu shaochu bleary eyed and asked.


    Lu shaochu started the car several times, but the car didn''t respond at all. It seems that the car is out of gas.


    "The car is out of gas. Is your cell phone still powered? I''ll send someone to pick us up!"


    Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone from his bag. As soon as he pressed the start button, he heard a Ding and turned it off.


    Looking at the cell phone that had been black spelled, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu with a small face and said, "my cell phone is dead!"


    "It''s so remote here. It seems that we can only stay on the bus for one night tonight. When it''s dawn tomorrow, we''ll see if there''s a car passing by!"


    Hearing that she was going to spend the night in the car tonight, Su Xiangwan was not well. He accompanied Mianmian to watch ghost movies the night before yesterday. Now he suddenly asked her to stay in this wilderness for one night. He always felt fluffy in his heart.

 Chapter 694

    "Didn''t brother Lu say he would come? Calculate the time. It should have arrived long ago. Something can''t happen!"


    Lolo stood at the door of the living room, looking at the dark outside and couldn''t help worrying.


    Suddenly, the Mozi owl''s mobile phone vibrated, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it and said, "they can''t come tonight temporarily. Let''s not wait for him!"


    "Did you call?"


    "Sent a message. Maybe the mobile phone is out of power!"


    Lolo was relieved to know he was okay.


    "It''s getting late. I''ve been flying all day. You take Ziyan to have a rest first. We''ll find them tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    *******


    "Shaochu, i... I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Su Xiangwan really couldn''t hold back. He didn''t expect them to spend the night outside.


    "Big, small?"


    "Big!"


    He lowered his head. Su Xiangwan''s voice was so light that he couldn''t even hear it.


    Lu shaochu glanced at the dark outside and said to Su Xiangwan, "go behind the car! The road is overgrown with weeds. It''s better to be safe behind the car!"


    Glancing outside, he remembered the picture that night and said, "I dare not go alone. Will you go with me?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu opened the door and went down.


    Seeing her following down, he reminded, "remember to take a paper towel!"


    "Oh!"


    He took a bag of paper towels from the front and came down to the back of the carriage. He saw an open space in front of him and said to Lu shaochu, "you wait for me here, I''ll go in front!"


    The voice dropped, and Su Xiangwan ran forward.


    Lu shaochu leaned against the car. The distance between the two people was less than 20 meters, but for Su Xiangwan at the moment, it was far away.


    The sound of insects and birds came from time to time, which made Su Xiangwan even more afraid.


    "Shaochu, are you there?"


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "Will you sing me a song?"


    Squatting not far away, Su Xiangwan suddenly suggested.


    "What song do you want to hear?"


    "All right!"


    Lu shaochu leaned against the car and looked into the distance. His voice sounded slowly.


    Don''t say whose fault it is, let everything go to dust!


    Unless you put down the burden in your heart, everything is irreparable!


    You always love to let the past follow, afraid that the past will be wasted, you have to love more!


    Instead of making you haggard in my love


    Lu shaochu''s voice is like that deep violin, melodious and graceful.


    A song of regret was sung from Lu shaochu''s mouth, which made people feel sour and could not be calm for a long time.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect him to sing so well. She forgot that she was still squatting in the grass to go to the bathroom.


    After solving the problem, Su Xiangwan went to Lu shaochu''s side.


    "All right!"


    "You sing so well. It''s a pity that you didn''t become a singer!" if he became a singer, he would be a king!


    He took out a bottle of mineral water from the car and poured it into Su Xiangwan''s hand. He said, "when I was at school, my teacher said the same thing to you, but it''s a pity that my future is not something I can choose, but something we were destined to do as soon as we were born!"


    This is the sadness of the children of rich families!


    On the surface, there seems to be unlimited scenery. In fact, in private, who can experience the life arranged by others at birth!


    When Su Xiangwan finished washing her hands, Lu shaochu took her into the car.


    "If I can, I''d rather be an ordinary person. Without the distractions around me and the so-called calculations, I can eat whatever I want. I don''t have to worry about getting fat when I eat too much. I don''t have to worry about saying that you have no education. How good it is for a family to be happy together!"


    Su Xiangwan''s mind flashed a picture of him, Lu shaochu and two little babies chasing after each other on the grass. How warm and happy that picture was.


    Lu shaochu looked at the light of maternal love from the corners of her eyes. His chest seemed to be pierced by countless needles. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    If it hadn''t been for the accident, their children would have been one year old and would have called their parents.


    "Xiao Wan, you are my wife Lu shaochu. You don''t care what others say. I just want you to be happy and safe!"


    Nothing is more important to him than her health and happiness.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and listened to what Lu shaochu said. He felt that this sentence sounded familiar. It seemed that a man once told her that he wanted nothing else but peace all his life!


    "Shaochu, you said we were married. Do we have children?"


    Looking down at her clear eyes, Lu shaochu said slowly, "yes, we are still young now. Of course we will have our own children in the future!"


    Sorry, Xiao Wan, I didn''t protect our children and let them leave us again.


    "Then we''ve been married together for so long that I''m not pregnant?"


    "No, you said you wanted to play for two more years and didn''t want to have children so early, so we always took contraceptives together!"


    "Really?"


    I don''t know why, Su Xiangwan felt that Lu shaochu didn''t tell her the truth.


    "Of course it''s true. Can''t I lie to you?"


    Holding her, Lu shaochu smiled.


    If what he said is right and they always take contraceptive measures, what''s the matter with her children?


    She remembered clearly that when min LAN rescued her, she told her that the child in her stomach had been more than two months. If they were husband and wife, he could not have known that she was pregnant.


    Still, they are not husband and wife at all, or maybe there are some things she doesn''t know between them.


    For a moment, Su Xiangwan''s mind was in chaos, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Wan, are you not feeling well?"


    Lu shaochu, holding Su Xiangwan, felt that she was different. He stretched out his hand and touched her forehead. He didn''t have a fever!


    "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired and want to sleep!"


    Now she didn''t know how to face everything in front of her, so she had to lie and let herself calm down.


    "Then go to sleep! If you don''t feel well, you must remember to tell me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Lu shaochu flattened his seat and put her in his arms for fear that she would be hurt a little.


    Worried that his head was the same as last time, Su Xiangwan tried to think about the good side and let himself not be too excited.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t do anything to himself, Su Xiangwan didn''t push him away, but curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand, gently touched her cheek and muttered, "late, I don''t mean to cheat you. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to stand it after you know. I hope you can understand me!"

 Chapter 695

    "Knock, knock..."


    "Lu Shao..."


    There was a thumping sound outside the window. Lu shaochu opened his eyes and saw the ink owl looking at him outside the glass window.


    Su Xiangwan heard the noise, opened his eyes, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "is it dawn?"


    "Well, let''s go out!"


    When he opened the door, Lu shaochu saw the worried ink owl on his face.


    ¡±Are you all right? "


    When he saw Su Xiangwan following behind him, Mo Zixiao was very excited. When Leng Yichen called to ask him if Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan were with her, he thought Leng Yichen didn''t wake up and said the wrong thing.


    Unable to resist the excitement in his heart, the ink owl smiled at her and said, "little night, it''s good to see you back safely!"


    Because Lu shaochu is here, Mo Zixiao doesn''t dare to show his emotions too clearly. After all, she is already her wife.


    "You know me, too?"


    Looking at the tall and handsome ink owl in front of him, Su Xiangwan pointed to himself and asked.


    "Zixiao is a friend you know in W country and a good sister of yours. Her name is Lolo. She''s here too!"


    Lu shaochu was worried about her wishful thinking and explained softly.


    "Sorry, because I have lost my memory now, I have almost forgotten all the previous things!"


    "It''s all right. As long as we see you well, we''ll be satisfied!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Mo Zixiao and his eyes were full of spoil. He felt very happy.


    "Where''s Lolo?"


    I just said that her good sister Lolo also came. Why didn''t you see her?


    Mo Zixiao smiled at her and said, "Luo Luo is at home with Zi Yan. I received a call from lengshao saying that you didn''t go home all night last night and that your little assistant has been looking for you all night."


    Although I don''t know who Su Xiangwan''s assistant is, they should have a good relationship with Su Xiangwan.


    "My cell phone is dead. Can I borrow your cell phone and call me?"


    The little girl must have come to her last night. She must have gone crazy when she didn''t go back all night and the phone was turned off again.


    Quickly dialed the continuous phone, and soon there came a hoarse voice.


    "I''m Xu Mianmian. Who''s calling, please?"


    "Mian Mian, it''s me!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s voice, he burst into tears and asked with a choking voice, "sister, where are you? I thought something had happened to you. I called the president. She said you and Lu Shao couldn''t get through. You scared me to death!"


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao frowned when they heard the cry from the phone, especially Mo Zixiao.


    "I''m fine. I came out to meet a friend last night. The car ran out of oil halfway. My mobile phone just ran out of electricity. I spent the night in the car!"


    "There''s no gas. Is the driver driving a pig? I don''t know if the car has no gas. I drive so far. Can he be responsible if something happens?"


    On the other side of the phone, Mian Mian made such a low-level mistake as hearing that the car was out of oil. She scolded there. She didn''t know that the pig in her mouth was already black and couldn''t be any darker.


    After looking at Lu shaochu beside him, Su Xiangwan took his mobile phone and walked forward for a few steps. He lowered his voice and said to Mianmian Mian on the other side of the phone, "I have something else to do here. Wait until I go back!"


    "You''re an interesting little assistant!" it seems interesting to dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Cough


    "Mian Mian is just worried about me. She doesn''t mean any harm!"


    Mo Zixiao touched his chin, nodded and said, "there is really no malice, but looking at City C, she dares to directly scold us that Lu Shao is a pig. I''m afraid she''s the only one!"


    "Those who don''t know are not drunk! Mian Mian doesn''t know I''m with shaochu!" but even if she knows, I''m afraid the little girl doesn''t dare to say it face to face. I''m afraid she has scolded me many times.


    However, worried that Lu shaochu would be angry with Mianmian, Su Xiangwan still needs to say two more good words for her.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a nervous face, if he doesn''t show it, he really feels narrow-minded.


    "Fool, I''m not as stingy as you think. Besides, if someone cares about you so much, I''m happy for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the ink owl say coolly: "since Lu shaodu said so, you can''t eat flying vinegar casually in the future, so that there will be a sour smell in the air where you are."


    "Only I have the right to be sour. If you want to be sour, you have to find someone else!"


    Mo Zixiao''s voice fell, and Lu shaochu said shamelessly.


    Listening to their words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help helping his forehead. It turned out that the man was jealous and had such a lovely side.


    "Yes, you''re right!" what''s the way? Who let Su Xiangwan meet him first and fall in love with him?


    "It''s getting late. I should go back to work!"


    Su Xiangwan was worried that they would continue to talk. She was standing there. She was not human. She might as well leave early.


    "You don''t have to go to work today. I''ve asked for leave for you and lengshao!"


    "Why?"


    Looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Nothing. Lengshao knows that Lolo is coming. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I specially gave you a day off to let you two sisters get together!"


    "Since the morning has given you a holiday, you can relax for a day. Don''t think so much!"


    There was nothing strange in their faces, and Sue nodded to him later.


    Seeing her promise, Mozi smiled and greeted them to get on the car, which soon drove towards the villa.


    Lolo heard the phone call between Mo Zixiao and Leng Yichen early in the morning. When she knew that Su Xiangwan was not dead, her excited tears flowed out.


    Originally, she wanted to go with the ink owl, but there seemed to be something else in their conversation. Seeing that the ink owl looked a little ugly, Lolo couldn''t ask to go with her.


    All I know is that when Mozi owl left, he told her to wait at home for a while, and he went to pick her up.


    "Miss, according to your request, all the snacks have been prepared. Do you need anything else?"


    The servant came up to Lolo and asked.


    "No, you go and prepare lunch! Remember, make more appetizers. My friend likes spicy dishes and will make some later!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Worried that it was unsafe for Lolo to live in so many villas alone, the Mozi owl said Lolo was his sister. In this way, those who wanted to beat Lolo''s attention did not dare to move for the sake of the Mozi owl.


    Standing at the door, Lolo has been standing at the gate looking out. She has been waiting here for more than half an hour. When she saw the familiar car in the distance, a touch of joy flashed on her little face.

 Chapter 696

    Mo Zixiao parked his car in front of a villa with an area of at least 400 square meters. Su xiangnight saw a young woman standing there with her eyes chasing them.


    "Here we are!"


    Lu shaochu, a gentleman, opened the door for Su Xiangwan and put his hand on the top for fear of hitting her.


    "It''s really you. I''m not dreaming!"


    Lolo directly crossed Lu shaochu and looked at Su Xiangwan in front of her. Tears had already fallen in the silent moment.


    Looking at the tearful Lolo, Su Xiangwan''s tears also fell.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not beautiful to cry!"


    "Late..."


    Hold her tightly. In the most painful period of time, Su Xiangwan was always with her. When she had an accident, she knew it only two days ago. Whenever she thought of their good memories in the dead of night, her heart was like a knife twist.


    She couldn''t believe that Su Xiangwan had left them.


    Seeing that they were crying, the ink owl said, "Lolo, didn''t you come back safely tonight? Don''t be sad. Everyone hasn''t had time for breakfast?"


    Mo Zixiao''s voice fell. Luo Luo loosened Su Xiangwan and said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry. I''m happy to patronize. I forget you haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Lolo took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said with a smile, "I made you your favorite toast and sandwich. You''ll try it later!"


    "Thank you, Lolo!"


    After sniffing, she finally understood why Lu shaochu pulled her last night.


    In Lolo''s body, she felt a kind of warmth. That warmth is like family, which puts you in her heart all the time.


    "We don''t need to be so polite!"


    He took Su Xiangwan to the restaurant. As soon as he sat down, he saw the servant coming with Ziyan.


    The servant looked at Lolo apologetically and whispered, "I''m sorry, miss, the young master just wanted to come to you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Go down first!"


    "Ziyan, you are naughty again, aren''t you?"


    Ziyan, who is one and a half years old, looked at Su Xiangwan sitting at the table, waited for two short legs to come to Su Xiangwan, stretched out his hand and said, "sister hug!"


    Looking at the handsome Ziyan, Su Xiangwan hugged him, smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ziyan!"


    Looking at Lolo, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "the little guy doesn''t recognize life at all?"


    "This is my son Ziyan, who is spoiled by me at ordinary times. He is very naughty!"


    Stared at his son, Lolo said with disdain.


    "No! I think boys just want to be naughty, so they look more energetic!" unlike his family, his little face says "no strangers" all day long. It looks like everyone owes him.


    "Ziyan, you should call me aunt, or my mother will be angry!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Ziyan turned her head and looked at her Mommy. Her eyebrows were tightly tangled, and a young voice sounded.


    "Mom said that beautiful girls are called sisters. Those who are old are called aunts. Ziyan is not wrong!"


    Looking at the cute son Yan, Su Xiangwan was amused by his words.


    Lolo couldn''t help helping her forehead. Her son''s understanding really made her dare not compliment.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help taking a slap on Ziyan''s face and said with a smile, "Ziyan is so cute, but my aunt is older than your mother, so Ziyan should call me aunt!" this is called sister. It sounds like this generation is falling sharply.


    "Oh!"


    "Ziyan, do you understand mommy''s words wrong!" she clearly taught him to be polite to people. When he meets someone older than him, he should call his sister, his elder grandparents, and his uncle as big as Mozi owl. How can it be different from him?


    "No!"


    Then the little guy''s eyes fell on Lu shaochu, looked at the ink owl and asked, "father ink, is this uncle your friend?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Lu shaochu say with a smile, "why do you call her sister, but I''m an uncle?" it sounded like the treatment was so far away.


    Although it was a child''s unintentional words, Lu shaochu felt very unhappy.


    "Because Mommy said that those who are similar to father Mo are called uncles, Mommy. Isn''t the baby staggered this time!"


    The little guy turned his face and looked at his mommy. Why is Mommy''s face so red.


    Lolo really wants to find a seam to drill in. How can his own son throw a bomb for himself!


    Ha ha


    Mo Zixiao was in a good mood. Looking at Zi Yan, he said with a spoiled face: "Zi Yan is not wrong. He is called Uncle!"


    "Then why is mother''s face so red!"


    Pointing to Lolo''s cheek, the little guy asked worried.


    Cough


    "Ziyan, will Mommy take you to the amusement park?"


    Standing up, she felt that if the little guy was here, everyone would not have to eat.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take him away, the little guy said, "I won''t go, I want to play with my sister!"


    Words fell, just like a kitten, rubbing into her arms.


    "Lolo, since he won''t go, let him be here!"


    She really likes this little guy. Look at what he asked Lu shaochu. His face changed.


    If Xiaoyi and his colleagues were here, perhaps the atmosphere would be more embarrassing than it is now?


    Thinking of his two treasures, even Su Xiangwan didn''t find out how deep the smile in the corners of his eyes was.


    "Ziyan, how about Mommy holding you? Aunt like you can''t eat!"


    "No!"


    The little guy just refused to leave Su Xiangwan''s arms and held Su Xiangwan''s clothes tightly.


    "It''s okay. I can eat with him. I''ve been used to it for a long time!"


    No one heard the meaning of Su Xiangwan''s sentence. Until one day, Lu shaochu recalled today''s scene, he knew that she had been telling him that they had a pair of children.


    "Hard work, late!"


    "You are so polite to me!"


    Lolo looked at his son and sat helplessly in his seat. He took a piece of toast and ate it slowly.


    "Shaochu and I have something to talk about at work. You talk first!"


    Then they went upstairs.


    Su looked at the two people who got up and went upstairs, turned to Lolo and said, "Lolo, you don''t think they''re hiding something from us!" she saw it when she was on the road, but they seemed inconvenient because of her presence.


    "It should be about work! I heard brother Mo say that he has a project he wants to develop in City C and intends to cooperate with brother Lu''s company?"

 Chapter 697

    "Did something happen?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu shaochu asked the ink owl.


    "You were followed last night, weren''t you?"


    Mo Zixiao went to the sofa and sat down and said directly.


    "Yes, but how did you know we were followed?"


    He didn''t tell anyone about it yesterday. The purpose is to catch big fish in a long line.


    "Last night, the little assistant of Xiao Wan saw a black car parked in the community downstairs. When he saw the other party''s eyes staring at the building you live in intentionally or unintentionally, he told lengshao. Later, lengshao sent to investigate. Those people came to catch Wan Wan!"


    Ink owl didn''t expect that he had just come here and encountered such a thing. Fortunately, their car broke down last night. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what happened next!


    "Find out who sent it?"


    "It''s your ex fiancee Gu Runtong!"


    After receiving Leng Yichen''s call, he also asked someone to investigate the things before Gu Runtong and Lu shaochu. Unexpectedly, the results of the investigation made him worried for a while.


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan fell into the sea. One of them was her. As long as she thought of Su Xiangwan''s crying at that time, the ink owl wanted to tear up the woman.


    "This woman is really stubborn!" if the old man who took care of his family had not begged him for their kindness, the woman would have been in prison for the rest of her life.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s face getting more and more ugly, the ink owl said slowly: "Lu Shao, calm down first. I investigated the situation between Gu Runtong now and this year. Just over a month ago, a woman found her. They must have reached some agreement. I think you might as well follow this vine and find out the person behind the scenes!"


    If you can''t uproot it, even if you recover your memory later, you won''t have a peaceful life.


    "I will consider this matter carefully. If the mysterious person behind her is the one I have been looking for, I will eradicate her at any cost!"


    He has lost Su Xiangwan twice. He can''t guarantee what those people will do for those so-called memories. If the other party really wants his life, he won''t be so passive.


    Looking at the fierce from the bottom of Lu shaochu''s eyes, Mo Zixiao knows what it means to do whatever he says.


    "No, as a last resort, I hope Lu Shao won''t take that move. That''s your last chip. Now those old guys have been eyeing the things in your hand. Once you get loose, they will work together to deal with you. Then things will be more troublesome!"


    After looking at the Mozi owl, Lu shaochu nodded. Although they started to make friends because of Su Xiangwan, they also had business contacts before. Only Xu Luo appeared at that time, and he was always a masked man hiding in the dark.


    "I know what you mean. If I can, I will never mobilize the people over there!"


    Lu shaochu also knows the seriousness of the matter, but compared with Su Xiangwan''s safety, these are nothing.


    "I remember Lu Shao once rescued a man named Yunxu, right?"


    He nodded. When he went to perform a task before, he just met someone chasing him on his way back. At that time, Yunxu was dying. This may be their fate. He asked someone to save him. In order to repay his life-saving grace, Yunxu stayed with him for six years!


    "Do you know Yunxu?"


    "Do you know the identity of Yunxu?"


    When it comes to Yunxu''s identity, Lu shaochu is really not very clear. Yunxu is a young man with few words. When he saved him, he was completely infected by his indomitable will.


    Then he talked about his past not far away, and naturally they wouldn''t pick his scars.


    Seeing Lu shaochu like that, Mo Zixiao knew that he didn''t know Yunxu''s real identity.


    "He is the heir of the Nanyun family in country f!"


    "Didn''t the successor of the Nanyun family die by violent soldiers seven years ago? How could it be Yunxu? Besides, I saved him six years later. There is a year difference between them. Is there a mistake?"


    Mo Zixiao thought his message was wrong at first, but later he asked Mu Yan to check it and confirmed that his message was correct. Yunxu is the successor of the Nanyun family.


    "Yunxu is the only son left by the third son of the old man of the Nanyun family, because he has been smart since childhood and is deeply liked by the old man, and the old man also wants to give him his seat. However, Yunxu''s parents don''t want Yunxu to inherit the mission of the Nanyun family. They just hope that Yunxu can do what he likes like like like like ordinary people. In addition, Yunxu doesn''t like it I like this intriguing life, so I left the family on the day of his 16th birthday and went out. After he left, her parents claimed that Yunxu had an urgent disease and died without treatment. The purpose is to get Yunxu removed from the Nanyun family. Only in this way can we hold Yunxu''s life! "


    "Now that he has retired, why did he return voluntarily two years ago?"


    I remember when Yunxu left, his face was very ugly. He just told him to take good care of himself and said he would come back soon.


    "Two years ago, there was a sudden civil strife in the Nanyun family. Yunxu''s grandfather was suddenly seriously ill, and all his sons and grandchildren were ready to compete for the throne of the Nanyun family. The situation was very serious at that time. Yunxu''s parents worried that the century old foundation of the Nanyun family would be destroyed in the hands of these people, so they reluctantly called Yunxu back!"


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly he found that his boss had failed. He didn''t know that such an important thing had happened to his brother. He always thought he was just a child of an ordinary family.


    "Since Yunxu has come to City C, you might as well leave it to him to help you!" with his strength, the other party will soon change from passive to active.


    Lu shaochu found that the ink owl was not as plain as he appeared. He was suddenly glad that they were friends rather than opponents.


    "Since Xiao Wan asked for leave today, let Lolo accompany her. I''ll go back later and see if there''s any useful information at the police station!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m here. I''ll protect her completely!"


    In this situation, perhaps he is the safest.


    "Don''t tell her about it, just let her be as usual!"

 Chapter 698

    "You don''t know how domineering you were at that time. You were their heroine!"


    "Are they all right now, little fish?"


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo were chatting vigorously when they saw Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao coming down from upstairs.


    "You''re finished!"


    "Well, I have something to deal with. You two seldom get together. Just have a good chat. I''ll pick you up later!"


    In front of Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu said softly.


    "You''re busy! I''ll let the owl take me back later!"


    Su Xiangwan also knows a little about the Lu family, so he doesn''t feel wrong about Lu shaochu''s words.


    *****


    "Mom, the person who hurt you is the Lu family. She didn''t do anything at night. Why do you have to pull her into the water?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at Ye Qing sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair and asked with a puzzled face.


    These days, he deliberately avoided seeing Su Xiangwan. He just wanted to calm himself down and think about what he really wanted in his heart.


    Ye Qing looked at her son and asked him calmly. She said coldly, "blame her for being Lu Zhiqian''s daughter-in-law and Lu shaochu''s favorite woman!" why can she get a man''s favor, but she can''t even let the man she loves at a glance. She doesn''t accept it.


    "Will you catch all the Lu family as long as they are?"


    Looking at this increasingly strange mother in front of him, Lu shaozhe suddenly felt whether he had really done wrong.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have promised her at the beginning. If they had stayed in Z City, would everything be different?


    Ye Qing soon understood what Lu shaozhe meant and said with a sad face: "although you are bleeding from the Lu family, you are different from the Lu family, because you are your mother''s child. Half of your body is your mother''s blood. You are different in your mother''s mind!"


    "Mom, no matter what you want to do, I won''t hold you, but if you want to do something that hurts the future, I won''t agree!"


    Unless you stepped on his body!


    "You still fell in love with her. Don''t you know it''s impossible between you?"


    Although Lu shaozhe is not her own, they have been together for more than 20 years. There are still some feelings more or less!


    "I don''t care. As long as she is happy, I am satisfied that she can''t be by my side!"


    "What kind of bastard are you talking about? Since you can''t be together, why should you cherish her? There are thousands of good girls in the world, why do you have to stick to this woman!"


    Ye Qing clenched her hands and was angry, but looking at Lu shaozhe, who had grown up, she had nothing to do with him.


    "Even if there are many women in the world, I can only accommodate Su Xiangwan in my heart."


    "Do you really want to face your mother for a married woman?"


    She really didn''t expect that Lu Zhiqian''s infatuated and persistent obsession was all inherited from his two sons. Even if she was reluctant, if he insisted on fighting against her, she wouldn''t worry about their mother son relationship.


    Lu shaozhe looked at Ye Qing with a sad face, sighed and said, "I never wanted to work against you. I''ve never asked you anything since I was young. This time, I''ll be a child asking you. Will you let it go to night?"


    After so many years of mother son relationship, Lu shaozhe still couldn''t bear to break her instantly.


    "If you can turn her into your woman, I can let her go!"


    Ye Qing looked at Lu shaozhe and a flash of light flashed across her eyes.


    She wanted to see what a good play the two brothers would play for a woman!


    "I hope mom will remember what you said today!"


    Then Lu shaozhe left the villa.


    "Why are you here alone, Lolo?"


    Ink owl finished his work and came out to see Su Xiangwan sitting under the wisteria tree. He stepped forward and asked gently.


    Turning his head, he smiled and said, "Ziyan wants to sleep. Luo Luo coaxed him!"


    "The scenery here is so beautiful!"


    Looking at a large Wisteria garden in front of him, Su Xiangwan said with appreciation.


    "If you like it, you can also ask shaochu to buy you a house here, so that you and Lolo will have a lot of contacts!"


    At first, he chose this place because he liked the quiet and scenery here, and the security system here was good, so he spent a lot of money to buy this real estate here.


    "What happened to Lolo more than a year after I left?"


    From what Lolo talked to her today, they used to be very happy in country w, but why did Lolo come here with his children and still live with him.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Lolo herself. She was afraid that she would be sad, so she had to wait for the ink owl to come down and ask him.


    "It''s a long story about Lolo. Do you think of anything when you see Lolo now?"


    "No, but from Lolo''s mouth, we used to be very happy!"


    In his heart, Su Xiangwan''s time in W country was his best memory.


    "Yes, at that time, although you had some difficulties before, you did have a good time later, and because we met you, we let us know that there were many good things besides work!"


    "I was so important in your heart at that time!"


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan always felt that Lu shaochu gave her a very down-to-earth feeling, but Lolo and Mo Zixiao gave her a warmth of relatives, perhaps because they never regarded her as a friend, but a relative.


    "Of course, in our hearts, you have always been the most important one!"


    Important enough to give up everything, even life, for her.


    "Son owl, can you tell me why I fell off the cliff?"


    Before, she asked Lu shaochu why they had no children after they had been married for so long, but Lu shaochu''s answer told her that they had always had contraception. If what he said was true, whose pair of babies were her?


    If he lied to her, what happened in the middle.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "I want to know!"


    Su Xiangwan said with certainty.


    The ink owl jumped into the rough sea with her two month old child in her belly in order to save Lu shaochu.


    "If so, why does he have no children between us?"


    After listening to Mozi owl''s words, Su Xiangwan''s face had already burst into tears. It turned out that his love for her had reached the point where he could exchange his life.


    "The love between you two is really bumpy. Maybe he is afraid that you will be more sad if you know that the child is gone!"

 Chapter 699

    "Lu Shao, those two people have explained that they have received a woman''s money to follow you!"


    Director Zhang stood in front of Lu shaochu and said carefully.


    I''m afraid that if the little ancestor is unhappy, he will directly lift his public security bureau.


    Lu shaochu played with the ring on his finger and asked in a very flat tone, "only these?"


    Obviously, Lu shaochu was very dissatisfied with the news he said.


    But he can''t help it! He asked all the questions that should be asked. The other party repeatedly explained these two sentences. He can''t force others to make a false confession.


    "Director Zhang, you have been in the position of director for several years. Can''t you tell whether what the other party said is true or false?"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, director Zhang touched his forehead, "Lu Shao, if you give me another day, I will pry their mouths open!!"


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll let people go later. As for what to do later, I don''t need to teach you!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Then Lu shaochu got up from his chair and left with a big step.


    Su Xiangwan had lunch at Lolo''s in the evening. It happened that the ink owl had something to go back to City C, so he followed him back.


    The ink owl sent her to her apartment, looked at the house here, and said softly to Su Xiangwan, "go in! Call me if you have anything!"


    "Well, drive slowly¡°


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave when you go in!"


    After all, it''s an eventful time. Since he promised Lu shaochu to protect her safety, he must do it.


    Seeing his insistence, Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything, so he turned and walked in.


    Seeing that she went in, the ink owl took out his mobile phone and said a few words, then looked at the house above and was ready to leave.


    "Ah..."


    Mianmian went to work in the company, but was told that Su Xiangwan asked for leave today. At noon, she met Leng Yichen, so that she would leave work early. Thinking that Su Xiangwan must have been greatly frightened last night, Mianmian was busy with her work, so she went to the supermarket to buy some dishes that Su Xiangwan usually likes to eat. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly hit and the whole person fell back.


    Ink owl didn''t expect someone behind him. He didn''t expect to bump a little girl to the ground.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Being polite, the ink owl asked to the continuous on the ground.


    Mianmian raised his head and saw that the other party didn''t want to help himself up at all. Ignoring the pain on his ass, he shouted at the ink owl: "Hey, shouldn''t you say sorry if you hit someone?"


    "I don''t have the habit!"


    Then he took out some cash from his wallet and handed it to Mianmian, saying, "I have something else to do. Go to the hospital and check it yourself!"


    Without waiting for Mian Mian to nod, he directly stuffed the money into Mian Mian''s hand and left with an elegant step.


    "Stop!"


    Mianmian stopped him and said fiercely, "do you think it''s great to have a few bad money? Miss Ben is not rare. You apologize to me immediately!"


    Originally in a good mood, I didn''t expect to meet an arrogant maniac downstairs.


    I think he''s a little handsome. People all over the world want to revolve around him.


    "I''m not wrong. Why apologize?"


    Looking at the continuous teeth and claws in front of him, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Mozi owl at the moment.


    "You are not wrong. Am I wrong?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Listening to his words, Mianmian feels that she heard a big joke today. It is clear that he bumped into her, and now she bites her back. If she doesn''t let him apologize to her today, she won''t call Xu Mianmian.


    "Are you a dog?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at the girl in front of him and said coldly.


    "Literally!"


    He glared at the other party, and Mian Mian said that he was not good at it.


    She thought she would be afraid of her if he had a black face. Unfortunately, what he met today was Xu Mianmian. She wouldn''t let him go because he looked like a little white face.


    The quarrel between the two soon attracted many people in the community. The ink owl didn''t want to make things big. He said impatiently, "what do you want?"


    "Apologize!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you can''t leave here today!"


    Then he put things aside, stroked his sleeve up, and stared at him with beautiful eyes,


    "It''s impossible to apologize. If you have less spare money, you can make an offer!"


    Ink owl thought that she came to find porcelain on purpose and tried to resist her anger.


    If he didn''t have the habit of not hitting women, he really wanted to throw her out directly.


    "Miss Ben also left her words here today. Unless you apologize to me, you can''t leave!"


    Looking at her angry appearance, the ink owl''s good temper was almost worn away, and her voice was cold to the bone.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Then he pushed Mian Mian directly, got on the car and left quickly.


    Mianmian didn''t expect that he would do it to one of her girls. One didn''t stand firm, plopped, and his ass fell to the ground again.


    The originally painful ass now fell again. Mianmian felt that she PP was no longer her own, and her tears came out of the pain.


    Looking at the Mozi Xiaxiao who had left, he shouted: "don''t let Miss Ben meet you next time!"


    Isn''t it just a little white face? Hum what hum!


    "Little girl, are you okay?"


    An older old man looked at Mian Mian sitting on the ground and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern!"


    "Forget it, just be careful in the future!"


    With that, the old man shook his head and muttered to himself, "today''s young people have no quality. They have read so many books in vain!"


    Pick up the things scattered on the ground and limp to the apartment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiangwan came home late and wanted to see if she had come back. As soon as she went out, she saw Mianmian limping in with something.


    "Met a mad dog!"


    "How did you meet a mad dog on the way?"


    Will go forward, take what she has in her hand and take her to her room nearby.


    "Come on, show me where you''ve bitten. If you''re bitten or scratched by a mad dog, we all have to go to the hospital to prevent dog vaccine!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who has been talking in his mouth, his nose was sour, and suddenly he burst into tears.


    "Sister, you scared me to death yesterday. I thought you were caught by bad people?"


    When I went out and came back last night, I saw several people sneaking downstairs. Seeing that they had been staring at the floor where they lived, I knew it was not a good person. She sneaked next to them to eavesdrop on their conversation. Only then did she know that their target was su Xiangwan.

 Chapter 700

    "Good morning, Grandpa an!"


    Nangong Yu drove to the place where an Xianer lived early in the morning. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw grandpa an watering the vegetables.


    Grandpa an came to Nangong Yu. He was very happy. He put down his kettle and said cordially, "Xiaoyu is coming!"


    "It''s all right to be idle at home. Come and talk with you!"


    "Really? Are you sure you''re not looking for xian''er, but for me, an old man?"


    Nangong Yu was embarrassed when Grandpa an said his careful thoughts.


    Holding grandpa an to sit down, he smiled and said, "what did grandpa an say? I really came to accompany you. I''ll see xian''er by the way!"


    Grandpa Ann stopped laughing at him when he saw that he was a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    "It''s a pity that you came at a bad time today. Xian''er is not at home!"


    "She''s not at home. Where has she gone?"


    In fact, he couldn''t tell what her feelings for Su Xiangwan were at the moment. Because she had never started, there was no end. As the Shangguan said, if letting go can make everyone happy, it''s impossible!


    "She took a task some time ago and has been out for several days. I heard her tone. It seems that this task is risky. I asked her not to take it, but the girl has been stubborn since childhood. As long as she recognizes the thing, she can''t pull back ten cows!"


    At the thought of his granddaughter, Grandpa an''s face is full of helplessness.


    "Does grandpa an know where she is going to pick up the task?"


    This woman really doesn''t want to die. She dares to take any work and doesn''t look at how many lives she has to toss about.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yu felt an inexplicable fire rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "I heard her say it seems to be Lingyang city in country Y!"


    "Did she bring her cell phone?"


    "No, in our line of work, you can''t take your mobile phone when performing tasks, because the radiation of the mobile phone will interfere with her judgment!"


    Seeing that he was puzzled in his eyes, Grandpa an explained.


    What''s the bullshit rule? Don''t take your cell phone down. If something happens, you won''t even have a chance to ask for help.


    "Grandpa, I''ll play chess with you next time. I''ll go first!"


    Then the whole person left like a gust of wind.


    "Miss an, we have been here for three days. How long will it take us to go out?"


    An Xianer took a group of people walking in such a large underground palace. His task this time was to come here to go to something. Unexpectedly, one of them accidentally touched the underground mechanism, and all of them were dropped here.


    "Yes! It''s been three days. If you can go out, at least let us be prepared!"


    Listening to their words, an Xianer suddenly turned around and said, "if you still want to go out or go out, shut your mouth! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    Several men behind him saw that an Xianer was so cruel that they all shut their mouths for fear that she would start a fire and throw them here.


    "Everyone has no other meaning. Don''t be angry, miss an!"


    One of the men looked at an Xianer and said with a smile.


    "We may have met ghosts beating the wall. You follow me later. Don''t get lost!"


    The words fall, Ann xian''er doesn''t care about them and continues to move forward.


    In fact, she didn''t walk here at random. She was just determining where it was. She finally walked here in the past three days. It was built on a gossip map. If she guessed correctly, this is the legendary Haotian Fuxi array. It seems that she wants to get out safely this time. Even if she doesn''t die, she will have to take off several layers of skin.


    Ann xian''er didn''t expect that the bastard didn''t tell her that it was an ancient tomb. If she knew, she wouldn''t take the list even if she gave her more money, but now it seems that she should find a way to break the array and leave.


    Thinking of the man who made her feel angry, an Xianer''s face was full of anger. When he went out, he must settle accounts with him.


    According to the address provided by grandpa an, Nan Gongyu rushed to Lingyang city as soon as possible. After several inquiries, he found the hotel where an Xianer had settled before.


    "Hello, how many rooms does miss an xian''er live in?"


    Walking to the front desk, Nangong Yu asked the front desk ladies.


    The receptionist looked at Nangong Yu and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t disclose the whereabouts of the guests without the permission of the guests!"


    "I''m her husband. Don''t I have the right to know?"


    "Sorry, even if you are her husband, we can''t tell you without the consent of the guest!"


    Looking at Nangong Yu, the receptionist said very sorry.


    "You can always open me a room next to her!"


    For the star hotel system, nangongyu is very helpless.


    "Yes, sir. Please show me your ID card!"


    Take out your ID card from your wallet and check in quickly.


    "Here is your room card, sir. Please take it. Have a good time!"


    After receiving the room card and ID card, Nangong Yu hurried into the elevator with his luggage.


    Come to an Xianer''s door, Nangong Yu desperately rings the doorbell, but he doesn''t see the other party to open the door.


    "Sir, this guest is not in the room!"


    Suddenly, a waiter in charge of cleaning said to Nangong Yu, who had been ringing the doorbell.


    "Do you know when she will be back?"


    "I don''t know. This lady hasn''t come back for three days!"


    Then the waiter pushed the car away.


    "Three days?"


    So she hasn''t come back for three days?


    At the thought that something might have happened to her, Nangong Yu felt flustered.


    He took out his mobile phone and walked into his room. Nangong Yu didn''t know what he said to the other party, so he hung up.


    After five minutes, the mobile phone rang again. Soon Nangong Yu said thank you to the other party, picked up his coat and left the hotel.


    An Xianer took out the compass and walked forward carefully. Suddenly, the needle on the compass kept shaking, and soon the needle loosened.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, an xian''er''s face became more and more ugly. He quickly took out a sword from the back bag and stared at the front not far away without blinking.


    The people behind thought she was afraid when they saw that she suddenly didn''t go. One of the burly men was very disobedient to an Xianer as soon as he came in. They were all in this fighting industry. If the boss hadn''t told them to listen to her orders before coming in, maybe they would have left long ago.


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 701

    As soon as the words came out, the burly man was surrounded by a black gas and screamed.


    "Go!"


    An Xianer turned around and ran forward desperately.


    Those who had not yet reacted were immediately caught by the burly man, opened his mouth and bit at their neck.


    "As they ran, they asked an Xianer," what''s the matter with them? Why did the sunspot suddenly become like this? "


    "He met the golden coffin in front and was poisoned by the corpse there. Now let''s hurry back according to the original way. Don''t let them find it, otherwise I can''t save you!"


    It''s the guy who used her body to wake up the ancient corpse in the golden coffin. Now she can''t protect herself, let alone them.


    After a while, xian''er separated from those people and came to a small tomb with some sacrifices everywhere.


    Bang Bang


    An xian''er stared at the front and held the sword tightly. When those things were about to reach her, he saw a white light suddenly. His body seemed to be picked up by something, so he didn''t know anything.


    "Master, how is she?"


    Nangong Yu stood at the entrance of the cave. After a while, he saw a man in yellow robe holding an Xianer up. He threw the man into Nangong Yu''s arms, and then kept drawing something at the entrance of the cave, and kept talking.


    After a while, master Huangpao came to Nangong Yu and said, "master Nangong, I''ve brought you back. Whether you live or die depends on her luck!"


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t understand what he meant and asked with a puzzled face.


    Master Huang Pao glanced at an Xianer, took a deep breath and said, "take her back quickly! Remember, don''t take her to the hospital. When she wakes up, she will deal with it by herself!"


    Although he didn''t understand what the master meant, Nangong Yu nodded, picked her up and took her back to the hotel as soon as possible!


    "Sister, are you in love with Lu Shao recently?"


    Suddenly, he came up to Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile.


    That day, Su xiangnight took her back to her room. Later, she found that their room was connected. If there was nothing fishy between them, she didn''t believe it.


    "No!"


    "Elder sister, aren''t you obviously fooling me? Tell me what the relationship is between us! If you don''t tell me, people will lose sleep tonight!"


    Mianmian looked pitiful. Looking at Su Xiangwan, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes were shining.


    Putting down his pen, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "she is my husband, but I have lost my memory now. She was worried that it was unsafe for me to live here alone, so she bought the next room."


    "So it is, but is he really your husband?"


    "They all said yes, I think they should not cheat me!"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan got married, Mianmian suddenly felt some small loss in her heart. She didn''t understand the reason for that loss.


    Knock knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    "Director min, there is an express for you outside. You need to sign it in person!"


    A girl from the design department said to Su Xiangwan.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Standing up and coming to the door, I saw a handful of American long stem roses sent by the express, in all colors.


    "It''s Miss min Mo! This is your express. Please sign for it!"


    "Thank you!"


    After taking the pen and signing quickly, Su Xiangwan smiled and held the bouquets of flowers.


    "Yawn..."


    After sneezing, Su Xiangwan looked at the flowers and wondered if it was a cold?


    The office staff looked at the roses and said with envy, "director min is so happy. His boyfriend sent so many roses!"


    "Yes! How romantic!"


    After taking the card on the flower, she saw a word of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. It turned out that it was sent by Lu shaozhe. She said! Lu shaochu doesn''t look like a romantic man.


    Holding flowers into the office, Su Xiangwan said to Mianmian, "Mianmian Mian, put these flowers together! My head is a little dizzy. I''ll have a rest!"


    "Sister, why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    "No, it may be that the weather has changed a lot recently. It''s OK to have a rest!"


    See Su Xiangwan go to one side of the sofa to sit down, hold those roses on the table and start putting them up!


    It was not easy to get off work. Su Xiangwan took his bag and went straight back to the apartment.


    Later, Leng Yichen knew that she had a cold and directly gave her a week''s holiday. The reason was that the jewelry design drawings of this quarter had been submitted. In order to reward them for their hard work during this period, he specially granted the design department a week''s holiday.


    In this way, Su Xiangwan stayed in the apartment for three days because she was not feeling well.


    "Young lady, the young master called back today and said that he won''t come back for lunch today. Let you eat alone!"


    It happened that he was ill these two days. Lu shaochu was worried about her health and specially invited a servant to take care of her.


    "Pack two meals and I''ll send them to the company myself later for shaochu!" Su whispered to the evening as he stretched.


    Staying in this apartment these days, she feels that her body is going to be moldy.


    The servant was called from the Bay Villa before. Su Xiangwan doesn''t remember, but she knows Su Xiangwan.


    "Young lady is going to surprise the young master!" said sister-in-law Wang, and immediately went downstairs to prepare.


    When she came, Lu shaochu had told her about Su Xiangwan''s amnesia, but she was happy to see their relationship getting better and better recently.


    Su Xiangwan found a chiffon dress from the wardrobe and tied up his long black hair at will. The whole person feels a little fresh.


    Downstairs, sister-in-law Wang had prepared lunch, wrapped it up and put it on the table. Seeing Su Xiangwan coming down, she immediately shouted, "young lady!"


    "Is lunch ready?"


    "Ready, two lunches!" handed the lunch to Su Xiangwan, and the servant said.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company first!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan walked to Lu shaochu''s company with his lunch box.


    The apartment he lives in here is not far from Lu''s group. It was only ten minutes away, because it is the peak of work at the moment, but it took more than ten minutes to drive for half an hour!


    The taxi stopped steadily at the door of the company and paid. Su Xiangwan stood under the door of Lu''s group with two boxes of lunch.

 Chapter 702

    Although Su Xiangwan disappeared for such a long time, some employees in the company still knew her, watched her come in and shouted, "young lady!"


    "Hello, madam!"


    Even in her present impression, she came to the company for the first time, kept a faint smile on her face, walked to the elevator door, stretched out her hand and pressed the floor leading to the president''s office.


    "Miss, this is the president''s special elevator!"


    A very fashionable woman came over, and a thick perfume of perfume came to her.


    "I know!"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at her and said with a smile, "I know!"


    The woman looked at Su Xiangwan carefully for a while and said, "not everyone can do this elevator. If the president knows, he will be angry!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Then Su Xiangwan turned and walked into the elevator.


    "Miss, you can''t go in. You''d better come out quickly! If the president knows, he will blow you out!"


    She hasn''t seen Su Xiangwan. Seeing her face is not afraid of death, she still can''t bear to stretch out her hand to catch her.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t want to come out, he couldn''t help saying, "which department are you from? Hasn''t your boss taught you?"


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "since it''s so, come in with you!"


    Then he pulled the woman into the elevator.


    The woman saw that she also came in, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss, I know our president is really handsome and charming, but he is really not your dish. So many girls have been directly blasted down by the president during this period. Why are you so persistent?"


    Listening to women''s words, Su Xiangwan felt sour in his heart. No wonder he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to eat. His feelings are that there are so many beautiful women in the company. I''m afraid he''s full!


    "In that case, how could your president acquiesce in those girls going directly?"


    "The door of the president''s office is basically open if there is nothing important!"


    Sue looked at the woman in the evening. Although she was not very old, she could see that she was very experienced.


    Eyebrows lightly twisted, the way: "you perfume too much!"


    In the course of time, she saw her clothes on the brows. She sniffed herself on her clothes. "Every day, I stay with those people. All these perfume on my body are their own. Those people can''t wait to pour a bottle of perfume on their body. As time goes by, I will have them on my body!"


    Secretariat?


    "Will your president also allow them to spray such strong perfume?"


    She remembered that Lu Shaochu seemed very disgusted with those women who had sprayed too much perfume. They remembered that they had eaten in a restaurant last time. A woman might have poured a whole bottle of perfume on her body and passed by them. Lu Xiao Chu had sneezed fiercely and her eyebrows could not be tightened.


    "The president is surrounded by men, and those women in the secretary department can''t enter the president''s office under normal circumstances!"


    "So it is!"


    Chatting, Ding, the elevator stopped on the floor of the president''s office.


    As soon as he opened the elevator door, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu come out of the office.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you here?"


    "Hello, madam!"


    At the moment of seeing Su Xiangwan, the people behind him flashed a flash of amazement on his face, but soon disappeared.


    "Mrs. Wang squatted in a pot of chicken soup today. I can''t eat so much alone. I''ll pack it and send it to you!"


    He raised the lunch box in his hand, and Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Looking at the folder in their hands, "did you eat?"


    "Not yet. I was going to eat after the meeting. Since my wife personally sent me a love lunch, I naturally have to eat first!"


    Handed the documents in his hand to the Secretary behind him, "the meeting will be postponed to an hour and a half. Let''s go to dinner first!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan''s lunch box and went in together.


    "You''re just getting better. Why did you come and deliver dinner to me!"


    "After staying at home for a few days, Yichen directly gave our design department a week''s holiday and went out to travel again. I''m bored. I''ll come and see you!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her. Since she came back from Mozi owl''s villa last time, she was much more relaxed about his defense than before. He could feel that she was slowly adapting to him.


    "Xiao Wan, thank you!"


    Use her in your arms, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    "Thank me for what?" she didn''t cook these meals, and it was just a little effort to send them.


    "Thank you for accepting me again. Thank you for believing me!"


    At that time, Lu shaochu felt that God was really kind to him.


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s sensational words, Su xiangnight felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, especially Lu shaochu looked at her eyes and wanted to eat her.


    "I''m hungry, we..."


    "Just in time, I''m hungry!"


    Before he could finish, Su Xiangwan''s lips were blocked.


    Lu shaochu hugged her waist and let her stick to her chest, deeply absorbing the beauty between her lips and teeth.


    Tossing, lingering


    Everything seems to be so natural, without any discomfort.


    The thin kiss, from deep to shallow, from shallow to deep, felt a slight tremor everywhere the tip of the tongue touched, and all the hidden facial features collapsed at this moment!


    Firmly grasp Lu shaochu''s arm. Su Xiangwan seems to have fallen into the water at the moment and wants to firmly grasp the life-saving straw.


    Kiss, too deep!


    As if everything didn''t exist, it was just the two of them.


    Thinking of the previous secretary''s words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help biting on his lip.


    Hiss


    Feeling the pain on his lips, Lu shaochu not only didn''t let her go, but deepened the kiss.


    A faint smell of blood between lips and teeth slowly dispersed from the mouth, and a thick ambiguity filled the office.


    "Shaochu, didn''t close the door!"


    Su Xiangwan pushed Lu shaochu away and said with a red face.


    Reluctantly let go of her and smiled. The bright red on his lips made him look more flirtatious.


    "What are you afraid of? We are husband and wife. It''s normal to do something deeper here!"


    "Who wants to do a deeper thing with you, eat!"


    Stared at him, how did this man become so immoral in front of her?


    Looking at the food on the table, Su Xiangwan said, "it''s all your fault. The food is cold!"

 Chapter 703

    She quickly pecked on her lips and said with a spoiled face, "we''ll go out to eat when it''s cold!"


    With that, after finishing his clothes, Lu shaochu recovered his cold and handsome president.


    Looking at the food on the table, Su Xiangwan sighed in his heart. It''s really hard for sister-in-law Wang to toss all morning.


    "Aren''t you going to have a meeting later? Is it time to go out for dinner?"


    "Fool, you forget who your husband is. I''m the boss here. Naturally, the time is up to me!"


    Nodded. What he said was also true.


    The two men came to a restaurant downstairs of the company and sat down for a while. Su Xiangwan saw shangguanyun and a girl come in talking and laughing.


    This was the first time Su Xiangwan met shangguanyun to have dinner alone with a girl, which instantly aroused her curiosity.


    I''ve been back here for more than half a month and know a little about them. Now I see him taking a girl to dinner here. I''m really curious about their relationship.


    "Shaochu, do you know the girl next to brother Shangguan?"


    Lu shaochu turned his head and looked at Shangguan Yun, who was talking and laughing. He smiled and said, "I don''t know. If you want to know, you''ll know if you sit in the past!"


    "Let''s go over and say hello!"


    It is said that girls love gossip naturally. This sentence is really reasonable. It may be that they have been together recently and influenced her together.


    He led Su Xiangwan to them, smiled and said, "brother Shangguan, what a coincidence!"


    Shangguan Yun raised his head and saw Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu laughing strangely.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you? Are you eating here, too?"


    Seeing them, shangguanyun didn''t panic as they expected, but was very happy.


    Su Xiangwan set his eyes on the girl opposite shangguanyun, and then asked shangguanyun, "brother Shangguan, don''t you introduce me?"


    "Hello! I''m Bai Liye, Yun''s cousin. Nice to meet you!"


    elder female cousin?


    Su Xiangwan looked at the beautiful and generous girl in front of her. She didn''t have the gentle beauty of other girls. Instead, she had a kind of heroic righteousness, just like those female soldiers on TV.


    "Lu shaochu, this is my wife Su Xiangwan!"


    "Are you su Xiangwan?"


    Bai Liye looked at Su Xiangwan for a while and said with a smile, "Miss Su is so beautiful!"


    "Thank you!"


    Being praised as beautiful by a beautiful woman is still a little floating in my heart.


    "I heard Yun say that he recognized a sister. At first I didn''t believe it? Now I see you. But since you call Yun brother, should you call me cousin?"


    Su Xiangwan has kindness and innocence that other girls don''t have, especially those moving eyes. No wonder her cousin didn''t want to eat for her tea. If she were a man, she might like such a girl.


    "I don''t remember what happened before. If Miss Bai doesn''t mind, of course it''s no problem!"


    "Amnesia?"


    Shangguan Yun saw a flash of consternation in Bai Liye''s eyes and explained: "she was kidnapped before night. Later, because something happened, she jumped off the cliff in order to save shaochu, and then lost all her memory. Now she has only the memory of this period of time with us!"


    "It turned out to be so, but who else in C City today has such a great ability to take people away in Lu Shao''s hands?"


    Although Bai Liye often lives in the army, she is no stranger to Lu shaochu. She has been irrigated by shangguanyun for more than ten years. Even if she wants to forget, it is difficult.


    "It was my negligence. If I hadn''t been too careless, I wouldn''t have let Xiao Wan suffer so much!" the four members of their family could be happy together.


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s self reproach on his face, Bai Liye couldn''t continue to ask. He smiled and said, "I heard that the dishes here are very good, and there are some snacks. Little evening, look what you like to eat. You don''t need to be polite to treat Yun today!"


    Cough


    Shangguan Yun listened to Bai Liye''s words, coughed softly and said, "cousin, a big boss here doesn''t need a little person like me to pay!"


    After all, every penny of his money is his hard-working money. It''s not like he got a project easily with more than a billion.


    Before Lu shaochu spoke, he heard Bai Liye say, "you really haven''t changed at all. When you were a child, you were stingy. Now you are still so stingy when you grow up. How can you say that one sitting here is your sister, one is your brother and brother-in-law, and the other is your cousin? I, do you think you have any idea to let shaochu pay the bill?"


    After touching his nose, how come every time I''m with her, she still doesn''t give him some face. It''s really selfless!


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "brother Shangguan, if you really don''t have money, it doesn''t matter if you pay less at the beginning. Anyway, everyone is so familiar. There''s nothing to be ashamed of!"


    When Su Xiangwan said this, Shangguan Yun immediately felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. Did he look like a man without money?


    "Evening, look what you say, brother. Do I look like the kind of person who doesn''t have money to pay?"


    "Like!"


    "Like!"


    "Like!"


    The three said in unison.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yun suddenly felt that he was good. Why should he talk more? Isn''t this a crime?


    "Waiter!"


    He ignored them and beckoned to the waiter.


    "What else do you need, sir?"


    "Give me your special dishes and snacks. Be quick!"


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please!"


    The waiter took shangguanyun''s card, bowed to them and left respectfully.


    "You can eat at ease later. If it''s not enough, we''ll order again!"


    Shangguan Yun said proudly.


    Before they went out, most of them were paid by Lu shaochu. Only because in City C, his industries were everywhere, so over time, they didn''t feel any good. I''m sorry.


    "Yun, thank you for your hospitality. If I don''t eat more, I feel sorry for myself!"


    After that, Lu shaochu turned his head and asked the waiter for two bottles of superior red wine.


    Looking at the red wine brought up by the waiter, Shangguan Yun bit his teeth in his heart and said, "it''s all right. How do you want to drink, brother? I''ll accompany you today!"


    Where did these two people come to eat? It''s obvious that they came to suck his blood, okay?


    Shangguanyun''s image to everyone in front of others is that of gentle people. Only in front of these people will he occasionally play with his little temper.


    On the surface, they all have unlimited scenery. They are born with flirtatious light, and only a few of them know the sadness under this light.

 Chapter 704

    After three rounds of wine, when everyone was almost eating, Bai Liye suddenly received a phone call saying that there was something urgent to deal with, and left with an sorry face.


    Shangguanyun naturally left with Bai Liye.


    Because Lu shaochu had a meeting to hold, he just called her and asked her to go shopping together, so he asked him to take her to the door of the mall.


    Standing at the gate of the mall, Mian Mian hasn''t arrived yet. Su xiangnight looked at the time. Seeing that he was early, he came to a dessert shop next to the mall, ordered a cup of milk tea and sat down.


    "Sister?"


    Hearing someone calling her, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Su Zihan standing meters away from them, smiling at her.


    Su Zihan didn''t expect to meet Su Xiangwan here. She took her hand and shouted happily.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Zihan! Don''t you know me?"


    After that, Su Zihan began to cry and said, "I know it was my fault in those years. I shouldn''t say that about you. I know it''s wrong now. I''ve been looking for you all these years. My father has left us. I can''t live without my sister!"


    Looking at Su Zihan crying like a tearful person, Su Xiangwan was also very sad, especially when she heard that her father was gone, her heart was like a knife.


    "Let her go of the past! Don''t cry!"


    "Sister, have you forgiven me?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Su Zihan''s face was full of pain.


    No matter how Su Zihan looked at it, it was difficult to associate with the unruly and capricious girl before.


    "Yes, I forgive you!"


    "Really, thank you, sister! I knew that only sister was the best to me in the world!"


    Su Zihan took Su Xiangwan''s arm and snuggled up to her with a bright smile.


    No one noticed a sly look in her eyes.


    "We are sisters. I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to?"


    "Sister, where do you live now? Are you still at Lu''s house?"


    Pulling Su Xiangwan to sit down together, Su Zihan said with a sweet smile.


    Now Su Xiangwan''s head is like a piece of white paper without any stains, which makes Su Zihan even more happy.


    "No, I work in s group now and live in the apartment given by the company!"


    "That''s good. It''s better to have a dead space between husband and wife. At least there won''t be so many constraints!"


    Su Xiangwan talked with Su Zihan every sentence. After a while, Mianmian called her and asked where she was.


    "Elder sister, unexpectedly you have something to do, then you should be busy first! I''ll go back first and remember to call often!"


    With that, Su Zihan smiled at Su Xiangwan sweetly with her bag and left.


    Looking at her leaving back, Su Xiangwan had an unspeakable smell.


    "Sister, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!"


    As soon as Mianmian came in, she saw Su Xiangwan sitting there in a daze. She said very sorry.


    Smiled, "no, I''m early! Let''s go!"


    After paying the bill, Mian Mian took Su Xiangwan to the nearby supermarket.


    "Didn''t you go on a trip? Why did you come back so early? There are still two days to go to work?"


    When it comes to tourism, Mianmian''s whole person is like being beaten with chicken blood. He said listlessly, "don''t mention it. I don''t know if I''ve been evil recently. I can meet that pervert when I go out for a trip. I had a big quarrel with him. I didn''t have any mood, so I came back early!"


    "Pervert?"


    Suddenly stopped, Su Xiangwan looked at Mianmian Mian and asked nervously, "are you hurt anywhere?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s nervous face, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and said, "don''t worry! Although he didn''t get anything cheap, he didn''t suffer any loss!"


    How can I say that she is also the one who won the N awards in the martial arts competition. However, the other party''s martial arts is even more powerful than her, so she suffered losses twice in a row!


    At the thought of that abnormal face, the continuous teeth are biting and giggling.


    "Well, now that we''re back, we still have three days. Why don''t we go back and see if there are any interesting scenic spots around here? Let''s go together tomorrow!"


    "Really? Oh, you are my sister. I love you!"


    Then he kissed Su Xiangwan on the cheek. His beautiful eyes almost narrowed into a seam.


    "Let''s go! We''ll go back and prepare after shopping!"


    "Sister, do you feel as if someone is following us?"


    Suddenly, he leaned on Su Xiangwan''s shoulder and shot his eyes around, but he didn''t see any suspicious people.


    Hearing Mianmian''s words, Su Xiangwan subconsciously looked around and saw that the shopping mall was full of customers who came and went shopping. He couldn''t help saying to Mianmian Mian, "are you wrong?"


    "Maybe?"


    After all, it was just a flash, and I was not sure that I was dazzled by the abnormal gas, so I was wrong.


    Seeing that there were no suspicious people, Su Xiangwan and Mianmian pushed the car together and began to stroll.


    A woman wearing a cap came out from behind the supermarket post. Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, a bloodthirsty sneer came up on her lips.


    The two men bought a lot of things in the supermarket. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that Lu shaochu had come back from work.


    "Why did you get off work so early today?"


    Looking at the large and small shopping bags in her hand, Lu shaochu came forward to take them for her and said, "how can you buy so many things without asking the driver to pick you up? What if you''re tired?"


    "I''m not made of tofu. I''m not as delicate as you said!"


    "Even so, you don''t have to do everything by yourself. You are my wife Lu shaochu. I hope you can be the happiest woman in the world!"


    Holding her, Lu shaochu said with a spoiled face.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xiangwan was very helpless. She really didn''t like people shopping behind her. She wanted to walk around the street with Mianmian without any constraints.


    "But I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to live an ordinary person''s life, so I feel very full!"


    She doesn''t want to be a moth at home because her husband has money. That''s not what she wants to live, that is, she knows Lu shaochu loves her, and she doesn''t want to live like that.


    Although she has lost her memory now, it doesn''t mean that she has no dream and no life she wants. If she can, she just wants to live a plain life with her babies every day.


    "Well, as long as you like, I will follow you! But the premise is to take good care of yourself!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a child. I''ll take care of myself!"


    What''s more, with him around every day, even if those bad guys want to hit his main, I''m afraid it''s not easy.

 Chapter 705

    Before Su Xiangwan came, he told Lu shaochu that he planned to go out with Mianmian tomorrow. He hurried out when he received a phone call.


    Lu shaochu is mysterious every day these days. He doesn''t know what he is doing, but he can''t help himself when he thinks of Lu''s current situation, so he doesn''t ask much.


    "Sister, look at this scenic spot here. It''s a scenic spot near T City, called fairy lake. Why don''t we go there tomorrow?"


    Mianmian handed Su Xiangwan his mobile phone and asked, pointing to a lake with misty clouds above.


    Looking at the above profile, Su Xiangwan said, "the tickets there seem to be reserved! Before, he heard them say that there are regulations on how many people go up the mountain every day, which can only be ranked behind!"


    He took the mobile phone and looked at the information sent by those donkey friends. He smiled and said, "sister, this problem can be handed over to Lu Shao. Where do we need to worry about it!"


    In Mianmian''s mind, boyfriends or husbands are used to solve problems that she can''t solve. If everything is solved by herself, why do they need them!


    "OK, I''ll ask him to get us two tickets later!"


    After making a decision, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu shaochu.


    "Little night!"


    "Mianmian and I are going to visit Fairy Lake tomorrow. Can you buy us two tickets?"


    "Are you going to travel?"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s voice on the phone, Lu shaochu was a little uncertain and asked again.


    "Well, it''s boring to stay at home anyway. I want to walk around the nearby scenic spot!"


    "OK, when I finish my work, I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    Now is a special period. Lu shaochu doesn''t dare to take the risk at all, but he can''t tell her that someone is beating her attention.


    Hearing that Lu shaochu was going with him, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "no, you''ve been so busy in the company recently, I can go with Mianmian by myself!" besides, he is a big man behind her. Can she and Mianmian enjoy playing?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve handled almost everything in my hands these two days. Besides, you also lack a driver, don''t you?"


    That''s right, but let Lu shaochu follow. Su Xiangwan doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    This will make Mianmian very embarrassed.


    "Don''t rush to buy a ticket. Since you drive, I''ll ask Lolo if he wants to go with us!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call!"


    Hung up the phone, Mo Zixiao looked at him and asked, "Xiao Wan is going to travel?"


    The ink owl sitting on the sofa looked at Lu shaochu with a heavy face and asked.


    "Well, she said it was boring to stay at home and wanted to take a walk around the nearby scenic spots!"


    "Who is she going with?"


    "Her little assistant!"


    Now in this situation, if those people know that Su Xiangwan has left their protective sight, they will give Su Xiangwan a small hand!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Now Su Xiangwan can no longer stand anything. These days, Lu shaochu sent two very good people in black to protect Su Xiangwan for 24 hours. He is worried that the last thing will happen again.


    "I don''t want to tell her that this will only increase her worry and anxiety. I''ll go with her tomorrow, so that I can protect her nearby, but I should relax."


    During this time, in order to bring Lu''s group back, he can''t remember how many nights he didn''t have a good rest. It just came to an end these two days. It''s good to accompany her to relax!


    "By the way, Xiao Wan said she called Lolo to go with her!"


    "Lolo may not be able to go. She said this morning that she had to catch up with the manuscript these two days and might be busy until next month!"


    "If so, it''s better!" after all, no one can guarantee what will happen next!


    The ink owl thought for a while and said, "I happen to have nothing to do these days. I''ll go with you tomorrow. I can take care of you on the way!"


    The scene a year ago is still fresh in my memory. The ink owl looked at Lu shaochu and suggested.


    "OK, I''ll let someone buy the tickets now and try to make them have fun."


    "Lolo, we''re going out tomorrow. Do you have time to go with us?"


    Lolo, who was desperately trying to code in front of the computer, was very happy to see Su Xiangwan''s call to her. When she heard that she was going out to play together, she was like a balloon. She said listlessly, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry these days. I''m afraid I can''t go with you!"


    She really wants to go together. However, the editor gave her the information the day before yesterday and told her to drive out the manuscript these days. She also has no way. Who makes her eat and wear now depends on it?


    Although Mo Zixiao doesn''t need her to pay at all, she can''t rely on him all her life. She still wants to move out when she has enough money. It''s always bad to live here all the time!


    Hearing that Lolo couldn''t go, Su Xiangwan was slightly lost, but he still focused on work. There is still time in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since we can''t go this time, we''ll go next time!"


    "That''s the only way. Have a good time! Remember to take more photos and send them to me. Although you can''t go, there''s still time to see the photos!"


    Lolo on the other side of the phone said very playfully, as if he had returned to the former state of W.


    "Don''t worry, I will take a lot of photos and send them to you!"


    After a few words, Su Xiangwan stopped bothering her to catch up with the manuscript and hung up.


    Then he called Lu shaochu and told him that Lolo couldn''t go.


    Mianmian heard that Lu shaochu wanted to go with them and act as their driver. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who goes as long as she can be with Su Xiangwan.


    But what she couldn''t think of was that the nightmare that had been far away came back to her on the new day.


    *****


    "Bang..."


    The sound of smashing things came from the villa in the suburbs. In the center of the living room of the villa stood four men in suits. Ye Qing sat on the imperial concubine''s chair, his face was very ugly, and stared coldly at the men in front of him.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?"


    They threw a stack of documents on the table on their faces, and their eyes were full of anger.


    "Madam, we have really tried our best, but what we didn''t expect is that Lu shaochu group is clearly empty, Lu shaochu can still help it up, and his current shares are equal to ours!"


    This has the final say for a fundamental solution. Ye thought that she had already bought forty percent of her shares. Lu''s group had been counted by her later. Lu Shaochu had not come to be taken by surprise.

 Chapter 706

    "Didn''t you tell me that 40% of the shares were scattered among some other shareholders of Lu group? How can they all fall into Lu shaochu''s hands now?"


    The people in black lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look up at Ye Qing. They worked under Ye Qing''s hands these years. They knew the woman''s means.


    Like Qin Tian in those years, those who sincerely believed in her finally ended up with a felony suspected of arms smuggling, and the whole lower body was spent in prison.


    "Madam, in fact, we still have room for maneuver in this matter!"


    Inside, a thin man stepped forward and said to Ye Qing.


    Coldly glanced at the man and said, "what else can I do?"


    "As long as we can get another 10% of the shares, isn''t Lu''s group what his wife said?"


    "Do you know who owns the other 10% of the shares?"


    Ye Qing also knows this 10% share, but it is said that when Lu''s group was established, Lu Zhiqian''s father gave that 10% share to his wife, now Lu shaochu''s grandmother. If that''s the case, the old lady of the Lu family is now lying in the hospital, no different from a living dead man. How can she get that 10% share!


    "My subordinates have found that the previous 10% of the shares were in the hands of Mrs. Lu, but later she gave them to Su Xiangwan, now min mo. as long as we get the 10% shares from her, even if Lu shaochu is powerful, it is impossible to keep Lu''s group!"


    No wonder she sent someone to check Mrs. Lu''s shares some time ago. She found that the shares had been transferred to her, but no one knew who it was transferred to. It turned out to be her granddaughter-in-law.


    "But now Lu shaochu is almost protecting Su Xiangwan for 24 hours. Is there any way you can lead her out?"


    After hearing this, the thin man smiled and went to Ye Qing''s ear and whispered a few words. After a while, he saw Ye Qing''s smiling face and bright smile.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. I don''t dare you to use any method to let her sign the document!"


    "Where are you two?"


    "Give it to me there. Just let go and come to me if you have something!"


    For Ye Qing, no one can block her way, nor can Lu shaozhe.


    "Sister, can we start?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan went out, he saw Mianmian tie a ball head, carry a travel bag and hang an SLR camera around his neck. He said excitedly.


    "What are you carrying in your bag? It looks like it''s very heavy?"


    Looking at the bag on her back, Su Xiangwan asked.


    Glancing at the bag on his back, he smiled and said, "this is my treasure chest, which must be brought when traveling!"


    "Oh, there are few things to eat. At first, they are ready. You just need to bring some things you need!"


    In her opinion, Mianmian is like a child who hasn''t grown up and doesn''t have any tricks.


    "I know. Let''s hurry down!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, she went to the elevator. Although she didn''t understand why Leng Yichen arranged to live here with her little assistant, she was satisfied with everything when she thought of being with Su Xiangwan every day.


    "Lu Shaozao!"


    At the sight of Lu shaochu, he shouted sweetly. The sweet voice seemed to melt people''s hearts.


    When Su Xiangwan came back that day and told her that the driver of that day was Lu shaochu, Mianmian thought he would run to Leng Yichen to sue her. In the end, nothing happened. However, she avoided him these days. After all, a little assistant scolded the president''s friend as a pig, which seemed to be too much.


    So when Su Xiangwan told her that Lu shaochu was going too last night, she thought all night and finally decided to say hello to him with the sweetest smile. After all, do you reach out and don''t smile?


    "Good morning!"


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s things and said softly, "have you got everything?"


    "Well, we have everything we should bring. Anyway, we don''t need to bring anything even if we play there for two days!"


    Seeing Mianmian, he didn''t intend to take down his bag. "Mianmian, don''t you put your bag in the trunk?"


    "No, I''ll just take it!"


    "All right! Let''s get in the car!"


    After that, Lu shaochu opened the co pilot''s door and said to Su Xiangwan, "the car may get dizzy when it goes up the mountain later. You''re not in good health. Sit in front!"


    Su Xiangwan took a long look. She waved her hand and said, "I''m fine, sister, just do it in front!"


    Then he opened the door and got on the car.


    When he touched the person on the seat, he felt a nameless fire rising. It was really a narrow road for his friends. He could meet this pervert anywhere.


    "Mian Mian, why don''t you go up?"


    Su Xiangwan, standing outside the co pilot, asked curiously when he saw that she hadn''t been getting on the bus.


    The ink owl sat in the back seat and didn''t even look at it. It seemed as if there was no such person.


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly remembered something!"


    "Oh, get in the car first!"


    Seeing that she was all right, Su Xiangwan said at ease.


    Sitting in the car, Mianmian Mian married the bag and put it next to his feet. There was no sound in the car except Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan.


    After taking a look at the ink owl who was making up his sleep, Su Xiangwan asked softly, "why didn''t you tell me that the ink owl would go with us?"


    "Xiao said that there was nothing in the company these two days. I heard that you were going to travel, so we went to relax together!"


    "Oh!"


    When the words fell, the ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan, smiled and said, "I didn''t bother you to talk about love!"


    "You think too much. I just didn''t expect you to go together. I called Lolo yesterday. She said she wasn''t free. I thought you were the same!"


    After all, he has just come to C City and plans to set up a branch here. Naturally, there are more things.


    "Of course, I''m sorry. Where can I be in a good mood with you pervert!"


    Mianmian sat and muttered, but he was still listened to by the ink owl.


    But he didn''t want to pay attention at all, because in his eyes, Mianmian was an outsider. At most, he didn''t throw her out of the car in Su Xiangwan''s face.


    "Lolo, like you, is too strong. He doesn''t want to trouble people about anything, so he makes himself so hard!"


    Sometimes, seeing Lolo like that, the ink owl can''t help thinking of when he first met Su Xiangwan, he can rely on him, but he has to break through alone.

 Chapter 707

    "She just wants to make her life more valuable!" a woman should live more valuable and confident than anyone at any time. Only such a woman is the most beautiful!


    Su Xiangwan said whether she wanted to or not, which was what she had been telling herself.


    "Maybe you''re right!"


    Mo Zixiao doesn''t object to women''s economic independence. If it''s his woman, he wants her to rely on herself for everything.


    "If a man is reliable, the sow will go up the tree. This sentence is still very philosophical. Am I right, sister?"


    Suddenly sitting beside him, he opened his mouth.


    Listening to Mian Mian''s strange tone, he turned his head and looked at her and said, "Mian Mian, are you stimulated by something? How can you suddenly say this?"


    Looking at the faint smile on Su Xiangwan''s face, "I''m fine. I just heard what you said and felt it!"


    How do you think her tone of voice is a little strange, as if someone let her suffer a dull loss!


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lying on the chair, Su Xiangwan said worried.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well!"


    It''s hell to be comfortable sitting with this pervert.


    Listening to her childlike angry words, Su Xiangwan looked at her with a puzzled face. The ink owl sitting next to her suddenly said, "little night, your friend should not want to sit with me, so he felt uncomfortable all over."


    "You still know yourself!"


    Cold, continuous tone of voice.


    Looking at her little red face because of anger, the ink owl suddenly felt that this woman really couldn''t afford to be provoked. Once she was annoyed, she was like a hedgehog with thorns all over and stabbed everyone.


    "You two know each other?"


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes wandered back and forth on them. Who would tell her what happened between them.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Just like you, don''t you know?" pointed to both of them and thought they must have something he didn''t know.


    Even if you speak with such a heart, it''s strange if you don''t know!


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s beautiful eyes constantly shuttling back and forth on them, he simply turned his head to one side and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Seeing Mianmian didn''t want to say it, Su Xiangwan again looked at the ink owl. He shrugged and didn''t want to speak.


    Lu shaochu looked at her and looked at them uninteresting. He stretched out his hand and broke her head. With a spoiled face, he said, "there''s still an hour''s journey. Take a rest first!"


    "Good!"


    Since they don''t say, Su Xiangwan doesn''t bother to ask. Anyway, with her continuous character, even if she holds it in the car, she won''t hold it there!


    Close her eyes and lie on the copilot. Su xiangnight soon fell asleep. When she woke up, she had fallen at the foot of the mountain in the scenic spot.


    "Little night, we''re here!"


    Lu shaochu parked the car and gently shook Su Xiangwan, who was sleeping soundly. Fairy Lake is located on a high mountain 1300 meters away from Haibo. Because the middle-aged clouds on the mountain are misty, the shape of the lake is like a dancing girl, and Fairy Lake comes with it.


    After getting out of the car, Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao carry a bag and look at themselves with empty hands. Su Xiangwan suddenly feels very embarrassed.


    "Mian Mian, let me get some for you!"


    "It''s all right. I only have this bag. I can carry it!"


    For her, who often practices martial arts, these things are a piece of cake for her.


    After looking at the things in her hand, it is true that almost everyone has only one bag. It seems that there is really nothing for her to take.


    Looking at the people in front with a bag on their back and a crutch in their hands, Su Xiangwan said suspiciously, "isn''t there a cable car directly up here?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard those donkey friends say that you have to walk up the mountain to see another beautiful scenery."


    "Then let''s go up!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan and Mianmian walked in front. They talked and laughed. They were two big men walking behind. They felt that they were a little out of tune with them.


    "Mian Mian, do you have any misunderstanding with the owl?"


    Sure that the ink owl couldn''t hear their conversation, Su Xiangwan asked in a low voice.


    When it comes to Mozi owl, Mian Mian''s small face with a smile suddenly surged up with anger and said fiercely: "sister, he is the pervert I told you last time!"


    "Owl?"


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking back at the ink owl behind him. He was connected with the pervert. He didn''t look like him anyway!


    "Yes, it''s your friend. You don''t know. If he wasn''t your friend, I really want to punch him well to relieve my hatred!"


    "Then he''s not the same person you met on a trip the other day?"


    "Yes!"


    Remembering their meeting in the winery, Mianmian wanted to beat him all over the ground to find his teeth.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the two of them. They were quiet and moving. How could they quarrel?


    "Sister, look at that stone. Does it look like a flying fairy?"


    Suddenly, he pointed to a stone not far away and shouted to Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s said that there was a drought at the foot of the mountain. Several fairies passing by couldn''t bear the suffering of the people here, so they decided to stay and help the people here. Over time, the fairies fell in love with a poor scholar at the foot of the mountain. They secretly settled for life and held a wedding. Later, the Jade Emperor knew about it, became angry and sent natural soldiers and generals to come down The fairy took her to heaven. Because the fairy refused to go up, the Jade Emperor was so angry that he turned her into a lake to benefit the people here forever! "


    Although this is just a legend, it still has another flavor in Lu shaochu''s mouth.


    "It''s going to enter the forest not far ahead. You should pay attention to your safety!"


    "Don''t worry! I will protect my sister!"


    Mian Mian is very domineering, but he accidentally glances at the contempt cast by the ink owl.


    Seeing his face look down on himself, he said faintly: "with such a beautiful face, it''s a pity that he is a pervert. If your parents know it, they don''t know how sad it is!"


    The ink owl listened to Xu Mianmian''s words, his face sank slightly, and said, "don''t think you''re Xiao Wan''s friend, so I dare not do anything to you? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll leave you here!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Mianmian deliberately made an appearance that I was so afraid, then looked up and said provocatively: "Miss Ben is not scared. If you have the ability, you can put your horse here. You really think I''m afraid of you. You''re a pervert!"


    "You have the guts to say another word to me..."

 Chapter 708

    An Xianer lay in bed and felt that he had a long dream. When he woke up, he saw that he was already lying in the hotel bed.


    "Why are you?"


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Yu sitting on the sofa, beating the keyboard constantly, with a serious expression. His focused expression was like two people.


    I wanted to struggle, but I found that I didn''t have any strength.


    Hearing the noise, Nangong Yu raised his head and saw an xian''er who had woken up.


    "You finally wake up!"


    "Why are you here?"


    She didn''t seem to tell him that she took the task to come here.


    Put down the computer, Nangong Yu came to her side and said with disdain: "it''s not me. Is there anyone else who will save you?"


    If it hadn''t been for him, she might have been buried in that grave now.


    In order to save her, he used all the life Charms he had kept for many years, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him at that time.


    "You saved me?"


    Her memory only stayed at the moment when the thing grabbed her. She thought she would be buried there. Suddenly a white light came in, and she didn''t know anything.


    "Aren''t you asking nonsense? Look, is there anyone else here besides me?"


    "Thank you!"


    He was right. There was really no one else in the room except him.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to struggle. There was a sharp pain on his wrist. Nangong Yu hurried forward to help her up, stared at her right arm, and slowly said, "your hand is hurt. The old Taoist told me not to take you to the hospital. What do you say? Let you deal with it yourself when you wake up!"


    Ann xian''er''s eyes fell on her wrist. It turned out that she was not dreaming. She was really scratched by that thing.


    Glancing at his clothes, an Xianer suddenly changed his face and scolded Nangong Yu fiercely: "hooligan, shameless!"


    She remembered that she didn''t wear this suit before. Unexpectedly, he treated her and her


    Ann xian''er didn''t dare to think about it. Her body was seen by a man. She even had the heart to kill him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Even if you are naked and lie in front of me, I have no sexual interest. I asked the waiter of the hotel to change your clothes!"


    "You scoundrel!"


    Listening to his words, an Xianer was angry and annoyed. If a man said so about himself, no girl could stand it!


    However, Nangong Yu is such a poisonous snake. She doesn''t pity the girl at all.


    "It''s all like this. I''m still so angry. I''m not afraid of wrinkles on my face. When I fall, no one really wants it!"


    "If anyone wants it, it''s my business. I don''t need you to take care of it!"


    With that, an xian''er wanted to get out of bed. When his feet were soft, he rushed to Nangong Yu.


    Four lips and petals seemed to stick together tightly. An Xianer only felt his head buzzing and looked at the man in front of him with wide eyes.


    An xian''er reacted and stretched out her hand to push Nangong Yu. Her wrist seemed to be baked by fire. Her tears came out of the pain.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Nangong Yu quickly helped her up, sat on the sofa and said, "don''t worry! Although it was my first kiss, for your sake, I won''t care about you!"


    "That was my first kiss, too, okay?"


    When the voice fell, an Xianer immediately realized that he was talking too fast and turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Nangong Yu''s face.


    Hearing that she said her was also her first kiss, Nangong Yu had a trace of joy in her heart.


    "In that case, we''ll be even!"


    Ming knows it''s shameless to say so, but Nangong Yu said it.


    An xian''er looked at Nangong Yu with a smiling face and couldn''t help saying in his heart, "what''s even? It''s obviously that she suffered a loss, okay?"


    The pain on his wrist made an Xianer frown uncontrollably, and said to Nangong Yu, who had been standing in front of him, "please go out first. I want to deal with the wound!"


    "Don''t you need help?"


    Then Nangong Yu received an xian''er''s cold eye, looked at her, and whistled and left the room.


    Make sure he has gone out. An Xianer took the scissors and gently cut off the sleeve. She saw several scars in varying degrees on her wrist. The wound smelled of a corpse, which made her frown.


    Take out a bottle of medicine powder from the bag and pour it up. You can hear the squeaking sound. The burning pain makes an Xianer''s forehead exude dense beads of sweat.


    "Ah..."


    An Xianer couldn''t help crying out. Nangong Yu heard her cry, suddenly pushed the door open and rushed in. He saw a white smoke on her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get out!"


    Strong held back the pain, an Xianer said coldly.


    She didn''t want him to see her embarrassed side.


    Looking at an xian''er who continues to sprinkle medicine powder on it, although Nangong Yu wants to help, he finds that he can''t help anything.


    "Ah..."


    "How are you? If you can''t, don''t hold on!"


    Ann xian''er was so painful that she had no strength to quarrel with him. She clasped his arm tightly, and her nails were slowly embedded in the meat. But at the moment, the pain in her hand was probably less than one-third of hers.


    Nangong Yu stood there and let her hold her arm until an Xianer''s wound was no longer white smoke. An Xianer put the medicine bottle aside. At the moment, her body was already wet, her clothes were tightly attached to her body, and the beauty of the two groups in front was presented in Nangong Yu''s eyes.


    Feeling the two hot eyes falling on him, an Xianer looked up and saw Nangong Yu staring at his chest. Looking forward, he punched him in the face.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Hooligan, shameless!"


    Nangong Yu, who was unprepared, was punched by an Xianer, and his eyes turned blue.


    "It''s light to hit you, but your eyes look at it!"


    "Your two little tomatoes are not as big as mine. What''s good to see!"


    Cover your eyes, Nangong Yu said disdainfully.


    "You... Whose tomato do you say?"


    An xian''er wrapped the quilt around her chest. In front of her, she opened her mouth with a red face.


    Although her chest didn''t have those people, the waves surged secretly, but it didn''t have anything to do with tomatoes. She was so angry.


    "Who you say is who!"


    Nangong Yu''s face was not beaten, which made an xian''er''s teeth itch, but he had nothing to do with him.


    After all, her current body really doesn''t have the strength to fight with him, but as the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let him be happy for a few days first!

 Chapter 709

    What Nangong Yu doesn''t know is that it''s terrible for a woman to take revenge, especially for a woman like an Xianer.


    "Pervert, pervert, dead pervert!"


    Mianmian is not afraid of the iceberg face of the ink owl. She pretends to force no one, but she despises it.


    Mo Zixiao couldn''t help looking at Xu Mianmian, who made faces at him. He was angry and wanted to throw her out.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the ink owl who was not light, smiled and said, "how did you offend her?"


    I''ve known her for so long. It''s the first time to see Mianmian taking a man seriously. It can be seen that Mo Zixiao is really angry with her.


    "Didn''t she tell you?"


    With her personality, I''m afraid she has scolded him 100000 times.


    Thinking of the scene that she limped back that day, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. At that time, she always wondered what kind of person the pervert in her mouth was. Unexpectedly, it was an ink owl. It seems impossible to make them reconcile.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been smiling, and said, "do you know?"


    "Well, but in this matter, I''m on Mianmian''s side!" Whoever makes him a man should be more humble to girls.


    "Sister, I love you!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Mianmian ran over to hug her and said with a sweet smile.


    Mo Zixiao looked at Su Xiangwan very puzzled. It was the Yellow haired girl who hit the man. Why was she standing on her side.


    "Xiao Wan, you can''t be so partial because she is your person!" he is also her lifesaver?


    "I''m not partial to anyone. How can I say you''re also a big man? Just for this, shouldn''t you bow your head first?"


    "Well..."


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Mo Zixiao suddenly felt that he was wrong everywhere.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Mianmian glanced and said, "sister, shall we go there to take photos?"


    "Good!"


    Then they ran forward.


    Looking at their figure, the ink owl shook his head helplessly.


    "Just get used to it!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu comforted.


    Mo Zixiao had no good feelings for women until Su Xiangwan appeared. Her lack of flattery and affectation made him slowly fall in love with this woman. When he knew that this woman had her happiness, he chose to pay silently behind her back.


    "Miss, can you take some pictures for us?"


    A couple came to Su Xiangwan with a camera and said.


    Su Xiangwan took the camera in her hand and said with a smile, "OK!"


    "Thank you!"


    The man handed the SLR to Su Xiangwan, then stood not far away with his girlfriend and began to take photos.


    "Come closer, three, two, one, eggplant!"


    "Could you please take two pictures for us?"


    The girl smiled and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Of course, let''s change places!"


    Looking at the scenery in front of her, the girl suddenly pointed to the church door two hundred meters away, "let''s shoot there!"


    "OK!"


    After taking a few more pictures for them, the boy took the camera with satisfaction and thanked Su Xiangwan very much.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Seeing them leave, Lu shaochu came to her and whispered, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired. We''d better go up early, otherwise there''s no place to set up a tent later!"


    "Good!"


    The four people were afraid for about two hours and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down, it''s as if you''re standing in the Ninth Heaven, stepping on auspicious clouds.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Standing on one side, Mian Mian kept taking photos with her mobile phone. After a while, she heard her mobile phone ringing.


    "Sister, do you have wechat?"


    "Yes!"


    Taking out his mobile phone, Su Xiangwan opened wechat, scanned the continuous QR code, and soon joined the continuous new group.


    Looking at the messages of those people in the group, they beat continuously and quickly.


    Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao were really competent flower guards. As soon as they came up, they began to find a place to camp.


    "Let''s go and help first!"


    "OK!"


    Mianmian takes off his bag. When he is ready to take out his tent, he finds that there is no tent in his bag!


    Turning his head and looking at Su Xiangwan, he said, "sister, I forgot my tent!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll sleep in a tent later and let them squeeze one!"


    Anyway, their tent is big enough to squeeze even a few more people.


    "That''s not good!"


    Not to mention anything else, Lu shaochu''s cold eyes are enough to kill her here.


    "You have a second choice, it depends on whether you dare?"


    "What choice?"


    Looking down Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Mianmian saw the ink owl who was setting up a tent and resolutely shook his head, "then I''d better live with you! I don''t want to get up tomorrow. People have been thrown at the foot of the mountain."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Although the owl looks a little cold, he is really a good man. After a long time of contact, you will find that he is not as bad as you think!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Mianmian''s brain made up the picture of them together. It''s terrible to describe.


    "Mian Mian forgot to bring his tent. Can you squeeze with the owl tonight?"


    Lu shaochu and the ink owl looked at each other and said, "of course, but for the sake of safety, let''s build the tent next to each other!"


    After all, there are mountains and forests here. If something happens, it will be in trouble.


    Su Xiangwan just thought they were worried about their safety. It was good to be together. After all, safety was the first.


    "There are so many tourists here!" Mianmian looked at the dense tent in front of him, his eyes fell on several men not far away, and just the other party looked here!


    "Boss, did she find us?"


    A man spoke to the thin man.


    The thin man smiled at Mianmian Mian, then turned his head and looked at the clouds in the distance, just like an ordinary greeting between tourists.


    "Don''t worry, that girl is just a little assistant and doesn''t pose any threat to us!"


    "Mian Mian, what are you looking at?"


    Su Xiangwan, who came out of the tent, saw her thoughtful and smiled.


    "Nothing, just look around!"


    "Lu Shao, where are they?"


    Looked around and said softly.


    "The owl went to fetch water and said he would have a barbecue here later!!"


    Nodded, he spoke to Su Xiangwan and said, "sister, go and have a rest first! We''ll go to the next scenic spot later. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it!"


    "I just came out to ask you if you want to rest together?"


    "I''m not tired. I''ll see if I can help!"


    Then she went to Lu shaochu. Along the way, Lu shaochu and the ink owl were very careful. She always saw it in her eyes. Although she could hide it from Su Xiangwan, she couldn''t hide it from her.

 Chapter 710

    "Lu Shao, can I help you?"


    Lu shaochu took the shelf and began to make a fire there. Seeing that she came over and that Su Xiangwan didn''t come over, he asked nervously, "where''s Xiao Wan?"


    "Sister is resting in the tent. She says she can eat. She''s calling her!"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan was resting in the tent, Lu shaochu was relieved to continue his work.


    He moved the box and looked at Lu shaochu''s skillful posture. At a glance, he knew that he was also a master.


    "Lu Shao, are you hiding something from my sister?"


    Suddenly, Mianmian squatted next to Lu shaochu and whispered.


    "No!"


    She thought Lu shaochu would have some abnormal expressions when she heard her words, but she didn''t expect to be so calm and can''t see any beauty on her face.


    Is it really your own illusion?


    Maybe he was really worried. He raised his eyes. Uncle Mo Zixiao came back from fetching water. He stood up and was ready to go next.


    "We didn''t bring much food today. You''ll bake it later. Don''t make her hungry!"


    "I know!"


    Just raised her feet to leave, listening to their conversation, the scene of fragrant chicken legs flying around in front of her suddenly appeared in her mind, which made her swallow her saliva.


    Turning around, he smiled at Lu shaochu and asked, "Lu Shao, could you please bake more?"


    "It seems that we have no obligation to take care of you!"


    The voice fell, and the cold words of the ink owl slowly floated over.


    Looking at him, he smiled, "I didn''t seem to ask you!"


    "If you want to eat, do it yourself!"


    Lu shaochu, who was busy, said impolitely.


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, the lips of Mo Zixiao aroused a touch of evil charm.


    He gave them a hard look, took two chicken wings and two chicken legs from the box, and took some food she usually likes to eat. A full plate was roasted on one side.


    Isn''t it just a barbecue? It''s not that she won''t, it''s just that she doesn''t want to do it.


    I really don''t understand why they two big men have to follow. Don''t you know it''s boring?


    The meat kebabs make a sizzling sound on the barbecue rack. The meat fragrance floats in the air. The fragrance overflows. You can feel the delicious smell just by smelling it.


    Ink owl looked at his barbecue, although it would not be very bad, but compared with the continuous one, just looking at it, he didn''t know how ugly it was.


    "I can''t see. Your barbecue technology is not bad!"


    Lu shaochu appreciated the continuous craftsmanship while turning over the barbecue.


    It can be appreciated by Lu shaochu. It can be seen that her cooking is really good.


    "Of course, I don''t have any great ambitions, but I have a special preference for studying food!" there is also martial arts, which is a crazy word in my brothers'' words.


    If it hadn''t been for this, her brothers would have thrown a net to find her.


    "Listen to Xiao Wan say your skill is good?"


    "It''s OK. My family worried that I would be bullied, so they let me learn some self-defense skills. When I met bad guys, I didn''t have a chance to fight back!"


    Lu shaochu is Su Xiangwan''s husband, so in Mianmian''s heart, he has already regarded her as his brother-in-law.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know what your parents think, and I''m not worried that you won''t get married in the future?"


    The ink owl sitting on one side said coldly.


    Seeing the other party''s unconvinced tone, the continuous conversation turned and said, "it''s my business whether I marry or not. You don''t have to worry about Uncle mo. you''d better worry about yourself!"


    "Who do you call uncle Mo?"


    Even successful men don''t like to be called uncle. Mozi owl is one. This moment opened the generation between them.


    "Of course it''s you! You''re in your thirties. Miss Ben is in her prime of life. Call you uncle mo. you should be happy!"


    If you move faster, maybe the child is not much younger than her.


    Mianmian completely ignored the black face of the ink owl and shook his head.


    "Brother Lu, come and try my craft and see how it is?"


    Hand Lu shaochu a roasted chicken wing. The smile on his small face is 100% provocative in the eyes of Mo Zixiao.


    "Good!"


    Taking the chicken wings in his hand, he saw Mianmian put all the roasted into the plate.


    Suddenly, the ink owl took her roasted chicken leg, put it in his mouth and ate it.


    "How do you take my food? I baked it?"


    Watching the fruit of baking for a long time swallowed by the ink owl, he shouted madly.


    While eating chicken legs, the ink owl said slowly, "do you need to be so clear when elders eat younger people''s things?"


    In fact, Mo Zixiao was so angry that she suddenly took her food. Originally, she just wanted to relieve her mood. Unexpectedly, she made the little girl so angry.


    His words made mianmianyan suddenly. It was shameless for him to follow her words and take her into the army.


    "Shameless!"


    "Send you!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan woke up, he heard them arguing outside. When he came out, he saw his angry cheeks red.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Wake up, come and eat!"


    Lu shaochu picked up the roasted kebab and took Su Xiangwan to the mat that had already been laid aside,


    "Why did they quarrel again?"


    "Maybe I''m too full and want to digest it!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan puffed out a smile. He was too humorous to speak, but did the two people really disagree? Otherwise, how could they quarrel as soon as they met?


    "What''s funny? Am I wrong?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan laughing all the time, Lu shaochu couldn''t help saying.


    If you don''t eat too much, how can you have such a good spirit to quarrel there.


    "You deserve it. People like you can''t find a wife up to now. No one wants a man at your uncle level!"


    There is no gentlemanly demeanor that a man should have. He is as narrow-minded as a woman. He really doesn''t like what he thinks.


    Mozi owl suddenly came up to Mianmian''s face and smiled with evil charm on his lips, "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t find it, I don''t mind the old cow eating tender grass!"


    Looking at the man close at hand, he fell over his shoulder, threw the ink owl heavily to the ground, put his hands in his waist, and said fiercely: "I dare to take advantage of Miss Ben next time. I''ll fight once again!"


    Then he turned and walked towards Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan, who is holding a chicken leg, saw her little assistant for the first time. Although she knew her hand was good, she didn''t expect that she threw Mozi owl directly to eat shit today. I''m afraid today is the most unforgettable moment in Mozi owl''s life!

 Chapter 711

    The ink owl stood up from the ground and was cold all over.


    Mianmian hurried to Su Xiangwan''s back and made a face at Mo Zixiao. He was very naughty.


    Seeing that the ink owl was really angry, Su Xiangwan took a long hand, looked at the ink owl and said, "let''s go there and have something to eat with shaochu first!"


    With that, he pulled a long and left.


    The two men sat down not far from the tent. Su Xiangwan looked at Xu Mianmian with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "what happened to you just now? How did you fall the owl to the ground?"


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu were eating at that time. They didn''t see Mianmian''s ink owl falling because of something. However, looking at her so angry, it should be that the ink owl said something about her and annoyed her.


    "Who let him take advantage of me? He asked for it!"


    Mianmian doesn''t think she''s done wrong. Her brother used to teach her that for those who only think about their lower body, they should pay back a tooth for a tooth.


    In fact, he should be glad that he is Su Xiangwan''s friend, otherwise it is not as simple as falling.


    "You said the owl took advantage of you?"


    Su Xiangwan was so surprised that his mouth was almost laying eggs under the fortress. For a cold and abstinent man like him, he thought he wouldn''t have any ideas about women in his life.


    Now she just thinks that Mozi owl is just her simple life-saving benefactor. After all, Lolo didn''t tell her that the person Mozi owl loves in her heart is her.


    "Sister, don''t you doubt what I said?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t believe his words, Mian Mian asked wrongfully.


    "No, I just didn''t expect the taste of the owl to be so strong! Even such a young girl would not let go.


    But when it comes to being young, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking up and down. I remember she said she had only turned 18 two months ago. Shouldn''t she be studying at school?


    "Mian Mian, I haven''t asked you. Shouldn''t you study in school at your age? Why did you come out to work?"


    The long hand holding the meat kebab stiffened slightly, but soon passed away, "because I have finished all the college courses, so I don''t have to continue to go to school!"


    "But you''re only eighteen?"


    Although I have heard of this kind of grade jumping genius before, I haven''t appeared around me.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You know, I prefer martial arts and food. If I go to school in school, I don''t have so much time to taste the food in the world, so I work hard to finish all the subjects, so I can play outside as I like."


    What Mian Mian said is very light. It seems that all this is normal.


    "You are really happy!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her with envy on her face.


    "I feel so happy too!" born in such a place, Mian Mian always felt that he was the happiest person in the world, with his loving parents and his brother who followed to clean up his mess.


    With one hand holding his cheek, he looked at the cloud shrouded mountains in the distance. Maybe that''s the case with the fairyland in the sky!


    "Sister, do you want to experience the feeling of walking in the clouds?"


    Su Xiangwan saw an expectation from Mianmian''s eyes. In fact, when she saw the clouds in the distance, she also had this idea in her heart.


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Go!"


    They said to go. They walked hand in hand in front of Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao, "let''s go there to make a sightseeing bus. Do you want to join us?"


    Lu shaochu also ate almost. Seeing that Su Xiangwan was going to play in front of him, he cleaned up his things and was ready to go together.


    Ink owl''s face is much better than before, but he is still very unhappy when looking at the continuous eyes.


    Four people came to the famous Brokeback cliff here. A long dragon has lined up at the gate of the scenic spot.


    Lu shaochu went to the ticket office and bought four tickets. He followed the line and began to line up.


    "Mian Mian, you''ll make a car with the owl later, so that everyone can take care of you!"


    Although the facilities in the scenic spot are quite perfect, Lu shaochu can''t let Su Xiangwan take the risk for safety.


    When they heard that they were going to separate from Su Xiangwan, their small faces were tightly wrinkled. When they separated, how could they walk in the clouds?


    "Why don''t we see if there are four seats later? If so, we''ll make a car together!"


    "OK, I''ll ask later!"


    When it was their turn, there happened to be a four seater car. Four people sat on the car, looked at the white clouds in front of them, and kept taking pictures with cameras.


    "How beautiful!"


    Lu shaochu tightly protected Su Xiangwan in his arms. His cautious action was like taking care of rare treasures.


    "Mian Mian, slow down and pay attention to safety!"


    Looking at the continuous shooting, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Don''t worry! I..."


    Before the words were finished, the cable car began to shake violently, and soon there were cries and curses.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu shaochu tightly protected Su Xiangwan in front of his chest. After calculating the time, their cable car was just halfway there. If the cable broke, they might fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "What happened? Why did it suddenly shake?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be all right soon!"


    While comforting Su Xiangwan, he observed the situation below.


    Holding the door on the edge of the cable car, she trembled badly, but she didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid that her cry would affect others.


    But she''s really scared!


    Looking at the bottomless woods under the ground, I didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The ink owl looked at her trembling body and pulled her into his arms without thinking, and her powerful arms tightly circled her.


    Maybe he held it too tight. As soon as he wanted to move, he heard the low and calm voice of the ink owl.


    "If you don''t want to fall and become meat sauce, be honest!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the man in his arms soon quieted down.


    The staff on both sides of the scenic area looked at the increasingly shaking cable car and kept taking rescue measures, but now the clouds are thick, and some cable cars in the middle can''t see the situation there.


    Su Xiangwan tightly hugged Lu shaochu''s strong waist, his face was pale, and his mind was full of two little babies smiling at her.


    The cable car shook faster and faster, and the cable kept making a creaking sound, which made people feel creepy.


    "It''s too late. Hold me tight!"


    Only heard a slap, a woman''s scream and a child''s cry broke the whole sky.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan closed his eyes and felt his body falling rapidly. There was a sound in his ea

 Chapter 712

    "Little night, hurry up!"


    Lu shaochu tightly grasped the life-saving rope, and the blood slowly fell along the palm. It was particularly dazzling in the misty air, like a bright rose swaying in the air.


    Looking down at the bottomless mountain bottom below, Su Xiangwan felt trembling all over. She didn''t know what would happen next.


    A drop of warm liquid fell on her face, and a faint smell of blood spread at the tip of her nose.


    Raising his head, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu''s hands keep bleeding.


    Suddenly there was a broken picture in my mind. A man was standing in an iron cage covered with blood, while a woman nearby kept shouting and asked him to fight back.


    Why is the woman''s voice so familiar? Why does her heart hurt when she sees the man''s desperate eyes.


    "My head hurts..."


    Shaking his head desperately, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help breathing out.


    "Xiao Wan, calm down, calm down!"


    Lu shaochu''s heart was almost in his throat. He could only calm himself and shout her name softly.


    Su Xiangwan, who was out of control, heard Lu shaochu''s cry and shouted, "my head hurts. It''s like an explosion right away!"


    "Xiao Wan, didn''t you say that when your jewelry won an international prize, you would go back to see your mother and friends in Y country?"


    Hearing her mother, Su Xiangwan thought of her babies. She can''t die. Her children are still waiting for him to go back?


    "Yes, we will be fine, we will!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve heard the search and rescue team start saving people over there. We''ll be all right soon!"


    Seeing her slow recovery, Lu shaochu was also relieved.


    Now all he has to do is how to go on, because he doesn''t know if he can hold on and wait for those people to come.


    The clouds have dissipated a lot, and the trees at the bottom of the mountain come out faintly. As long as they can land on the big trees smoothly, they can be saved.


    "Little evening, we can''t do this now. Hold my waist tightly and I shake the rope to see if I can fall on the big tree in front!"


    After glancing at the big tree not far from or near them, Su nodded to the later.


    "Be safe!"


    In fact, Lu shaochu''s grasp is not great, but he doesn''t want to sit and wait for death. There is no hope without trying. What''s more, it''s not about his life and death.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Looking at the man hanging tightly around his waist, Lu shaochu asked softly.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Her only worry is their children. He hasn''t had time to hear them call dad.


    "If we get lucky, I''ll take you to two people!"


    This is what Su Xiangwan wants to say to Lu shaochu at this time. In fact, she wants to tell him that they already have a pair of children, and they are still a pair of lovely dragon and Phoenix twins.


    "A very important person?"


    "Of course, he is the most important person in our life!"


    From Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Lu shaochu saw a woman''s happy smile.


    "Hold on!"


    Lu shaochu shouted and shook his body in the air. The whole man fell into the middle of the big number.


    Bang


    Su Xiangwan fell into the middle of the big tree. His head just knocked on the trunk and made a noise.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Xiangwan slowly woke up and looked at the sky still shrouded in clouds. What happened during this period of time kept flashing in his mind.


    "Shaochu..."


    Trying to resist the pain of his body, Su Xiangwan slowly picked up the trunk and searched around for Lu shaochu''s figure.


    "Shaochu... Lu shaochu..."


    After a few calls, Lu shaochu didn''t respond. A chill jumped up from his body.


    No, she finally remembered everything. She still had a lot to say to him. How could he leave her?


    Lu shaochu vaguely heard someone calling him and slowly opened his eyes, but he didn''t see Su Xiangwan.


    "Xiao Wan, are you there?"


    "Shaochu, is that you?"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s call, Su Xiangwan wept with joy. Looking at the sound, a fuzzy figure lay on the tree not far away.


    "Shaochu, do you have anything to do?"


    What she is most worried about now is whether Lu shaochu is injured.


    "I''m fine, but my foot is stuck on the branch of the tree. I can''t take it out for a while!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to save you now!"


    Then Su Xiangwan looked at the towering tree below, closed his eyes and kept cheering himself up.


    "Su Xiangwan, you can do it!"


    "Certainly!"


    "Little night, slow down and pay attention to safety!"


    While climbing down, he said to the comforter, "don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Lu shaochu tried to take his legs out of the tree trunk, gently building one, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs came from his feet, which made him take a breath.


    "Is there anyone ahead? We''re from the rescue team. Is anyone there?"


    Before Su Xiangwan went down, he heard the voice of the rescue team not far away.


    "Help!"


    "Help! We''re stuck in a tree!"


    Standing on the tree, Su Xiangwan a small branch, beating the branch constantly to lead them over.


    The rescue team heard someone shouting for help and hurried over here.


    "Miss, are you alone?"


    The rescue team stood under the tree, looked up at Su Xiangwan standing on the tree and asked in surprise.


    "My husband is stuck on the trunk of the tree in front. Would you please help him?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll save your husband now!"


    Hearing that they went to save people, Su Xiangwan was very happy.


    "Miss, can you come down by yourself?"


    A young boy smiled at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the tree trunk more than ten meters high and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Seeing that she was afraid, the boy kept comforting her: "don''t be afraid, miss. We will catch you below. Don''t worry!"


    Before long, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu were finally saved.


    Lu shaochu suffered a serious fracture of his right leg and was carried by them on a stretcher to the temporary infirmary to start plaster casting.


    And Su Xiangwan had nothing to do except a little skin on his face and legs.


    Seeing her sitting safely in front of her, Lu shaochu''s heart slowly put down.


    "If you bear it, it will hurt a little!"


    Looking at his bloody hands, Su Xiangwan''s heart hurt fiercely. It can be seen how painful he was at that time.


    Tears kept swirling in his eyes, gently wiped his hand with iodine, wiped it a little and blew it for a while, for fear that he would hurt him accidentally.

 Chapter 713

    "I don''t know what happened to the owl and Mianmian now?"


    After dealing with Lu shaochu''s wound, Su Xiangwan looked at the dark outside and worried.


    Lu shaochu didn''t worry, but he didn''t say it. He was afraid that Su Xiang would be more worried about the party.


    "How to say that the child owl is also mixed on the road. He will come back safely with Mian Mian!"


    "In case they..."


    It''s good to think of what they can do at the bottom of the mountain in case they get hurt.


    If you want to hold Su Xiangwan in your arms, both hands are injured. You can only watch Su Xiangwan cry on one side.


    "Don''t worry, I just called Shangguan and Yichen. I believe they will come soon!"


    Sitting beside Lu shaochu, Su nodded to him later. If he hadn''t said he would come out to play, maybe this would not have happened.


    "Ink owl, wake up?"


    He kept patting his face, but he didn''t wake her up.


    The sky has begun to darken. There are bursts of insects and birds at the bottom of the mountain. They can''t help leaning against the Mozi owl. They are afraid and anxious.


    From small to large, no matter what trouble, my brothers will help her carry it, but now


    Woo woo


    He sat with his knees in his hands and suddenly began to cry.


    At the moment, she really wants to go home and miss her brothers.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    A voice came, and he was so frightened that he immediately forgot to cry. A pair of black eyes kept looking around, tightly grasped the hand of the ink owl and said, "who, who was talking just now?"


    "It''s me!"


    He lowered his head and saw the ink owl who had opened his eyes. He cried and said with a smile: "you finally wake up! It''s great!"


    "I didn''t think you would want to wake me up. I thought you wanted me to die now?"


    As soon as he did it, he punched the ink owl on the chest. He only heard a stuffy hum and a bang and fell down.


    What happened?


    Mian Mian was so stupid that she sat beside the ink owl and cried.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean to hit you. Will you wake up?"


    No matter what she said, the people on the ground just didn''t move.


    At the bottom of the mountain at night, a cold wind blew slowly. Mianmian couldn''t help shivering. He stretched out his hand and gently explored the tip of his nose. The whole person sat down on the ground. Tears fell quickly like broken pearls.


    "Woo... I didn''t mean to kill you. I really didn''t mean to. Don''t blame me, okay? As long as you don''t come to me, I''ll burn you Yuanbao candles for many years every Qingming Festival in the future, so that you can be a rich old board below like above, okay?"


    Mianmian was so frightened that she began to talk incoherently. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Uh huh


    The ink owl lying on the ground suddenly made a sound. Originally, she just wanted to scare the woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but she didn''t think that she didn''t feel guilty for her mistakes. Instead, she wanted to burn Yuanbao candles for him on the Qingming Festival every year. Fortunately, he didn''t really die, otherwise she really followed her words.


    "You... You... I... I really didn''t mean to kill you. For my sister''s sake, will you forgive me?"


    Seeing the ink owl sitting up from the ground, a long small face was so frightened that he kept backing back.


    This little girl, don''t you usually listen to tough? Why can''t even the dead and the living be distinguished now?


    "You want me to die?"


    "I didn''t. although you usually hate it, you didn''t want to die!"


    Mianmian looked at him without blinking for fear that he would take her away.


    "Haven''t you heard of killing for life?"


    Mo Zixiao''s eyes showed a playful smile to see how the girl would choose in the end.


    Kill for your life!


    Of course she knew that killing people would pay for their lives, but she killed him by mistake. She didn''t mean it!


    "I just missed for a while. How could I know you couldn''t help fighting!"


    "Even if it''s a mistake, you won''t kill me. Shouldn''t you pay for your life?"


    "I..."


    Mianmian suddenly doesn''t know what to say. After all, she did kill him.


    At the thought that she would never see her parents and her brother who loved her again, Mian Mian suddenly burst into tears, which made the ink owl frown uncontrollably.


    When night fell, the moon did not know when it had slowly climbed up the treetops. Tonight, the moon was particularly bright. The bright moonlight fell on them, reflecting two long figures.


    The continuous cry suddenly stopped. He reached out and wiped the tears on his face. He walked in front of the ink owl. There were two feet in front of him. The forehead of the ink owl he kicked was wrinkled into a Sichuan shape.


    "Mozi owl, is it fun for you to do this? Is it comfortable to watch me cry? Don''t you know that people will be scared to death? Are you still a man? A man like you, I curse you for never finding a wife!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at thunderbolt and scolded Xu Mianmian. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Before, he spoke a little ugly, but he didn''t see her so angry. Now she is really angry because of her great mood fluctuation.


    "Obviously you didn''t understand the situation and scared yourself. Why do you blame me now?"


    "What do you mean I don''t understand the situation? Why are you lying on the ground? What''s not pretending to be dead?"


    Mian Mian is so angry that he points to the nose of the ink owl and says loudly.


    "I fell to the ground because you knocked me out, but did I say I was dead?"


    Then, Mianmian suddenly lost his voice, as if he really didn''t say he was dead.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the ink owl continued: "moreover, if I fell from such a high place, would I faint if I didn''t protect you?"


    "It seems not!"


    "Can I scare you if you don''t make a fuss?"


    "But I just clearly..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the ink owl continue to say: "no breathing, right?"


    "Yes!"


    The little head shook like a rattle. It was because he didn''t breathe that she thought he was dead.


    Mo Zixiao couldn''t help sneering and said, "haven''t you heard of fake death?"


    The finger gently nodded under the chin, "it seems that there is such a saying!"


    "Since you all know and understand, how can I pretend to scare you?"


    I just scared you. What can you do to me? Just because of your IQ, you still want to fight me. Go back and Practice for ten years!


    Of course, this sentence will never come out.

 Chapter 714

    Mianmian was stunned by the words of Mozi owl. It seemed that he was really scaring himself all the time.


    "Since you are all right, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the darkness in front of me, I held my knees tightly and looked around from time to time.


    The ink owl looked at her like that. It was completely different from the lobster with teeth and claws before.


    Now she is like a girl abandoned outside. Her big eyes are all helpless.


    "Don''t worry, those people in the scenic area will send someone out to find us!"


    After all, the ink owl couldn''t help comforting.


    Seeing her sitting there motionless, the ink owl sighed and stood up to pick up some branches to make a fire.


    Although this is a tourist attraction, it is also a deep mountain and old forest. In addition, it is night, and those search and rescue personnel may not find them within a period of time. It is urgent for him to make a fire, which can not only resist the cold at the bottom of the mountain, but also make those animals dare not come forward.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that the ink owl was ready to leave, he jumped up from the ground and grabbed his arm. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just going to pick up some branches to make a fire. Sit here for a while and I''ll be right back!"


    "No, I''ll go with you!"


    Seeing her like this, Mo Zixiao nodded helplessly.


    Mianmian followed the Mozi owl. After a while, they picked up a pair of branches and came back.


    Looking at Mozi owl''s skilled fire making, his small eyes are full of slow envy.


    "Have you been in the forest before?"


    If it wasn''t for years of training, how could you use these ancient techniques so skillfully.


    "Is this important?"


    "No, I just think you know a lot about survival in the wild. It''s not like what you seem!"


    That arrogant arrogance.


    Mo Zixiao smiled at her words. He never had the aura that others had at birth. What he now has is what he worked out step by step!


    But all this, in the eyes of some people, has become the reason why he climbed up on others'' shoulders!


    For these, the ink owl has always just smiled. He has always adhered to his purpose. If people don''t commit me, I won''t commit crime. If people commit me, I will commit crime!


    "I think you girls who have been held in the palm of their hand since childhood can''t understand the bitterness of us!"


    Mianmian sat by the fire and looked at him. From his eyes, she seemed to see a different ink owl. Maybe this is his real face!


    In the past, her mother often told her that the halo everyone wore did not necessarily come from their parents. I don''t know how many heartache and tears there are behind it.


    "In fact, my mother told me before, but I don''t know what the so-called bitterness and tears behind the halo are like." this is one of the reasons why she left home and wandered alone.


    "You are very happy!"


    Looking at her, I know from her innocent and simple character that she was a little princess who grew up under care.


    Looking up at the sky, the ink owl slowly said, "it''s getting late. It seems that they can''t find us tonight. Go to sleep first!"


    Just now, while picking up branches, the ink owl broke some branches and leaves and came back. Now it can just be used.


    "Your face is very ugly. Did you get hurt somewhere?"


    Mianmian didn''t answer him, but looked at his pale, bloodless face and asked.


    The ink owl touched his cheek, hooked his lips, smiled and said, "it''s all right. Maybe he was frightened when he fell down before. He hasn''t slowed down yet!"


    She knew he was lying to herself, but Mian Mian was hard to say. She knew it was a man''s self-esteem.


    "It''s all right!"


    Then, Mian Mian didn''t say anything. He threw the branches he had picked up on the ground and lay on it.


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while and wait until the second midnight!"


    "Sleep!"


    No matter how many misunderstandings there were between them before, but now they should shake hands and make love. Now they are like grasshoppers falling on a straw.


    Maybe it was really scared, or maybe it was because there was an ink owl sitting next to him, lying on the ground, and soon there was a uniform sound of breathing.


    After looking at Xu Mianmian, who had fallen asleep, the ink owl looked at the moon in the sky and prayed constantly in his heart, hoping that Su Xiangwan would be all right!


    Hiss


    Accidentally involved in the wound on his back, the ink owl couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Seeing that Mianmian was asleep, the ink owl took off his coat and gently touched the bloody wound on his back. He tore a cloth strip from his clothes and wrapped it hard.


    "Let me help you!"


    I don''t know when Mian Mian has got up and is looking at the ink owl with a frown.


    He took the cloth from his hand and walked behind him. When his eyes fell on his strong back, except for the new wound, there was no good skin on the whole back, all ferocious scars.


    Tears kept falling, but she tried not to make a sound.


    At this moment, she finally understood his coldness and arrogance. Where did his inhumanity come from? Even if a person with wounds all over his body was warm, I''m afraid he had been wiped out by these scars bit by bit.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Looking at the shocking scars above, he asked, biting his lips tightly.


    Mo Zixiao didn''t know she was crying. "It''s just a little injury. It''s not in the way!"


    I don''t know whether to comfort myself or Xu Mianmian. Injury has become a routine for him, so there is no pain.


    Simply treat the wound, wrap it up for him, and sit down next to him.


    The atmosphere soon became quiet. They sat side by side and looked at the moon in the sky.


    The next day.


    "Shaochu, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Leng Yichen and shangguanyun hurried here as soon as they received the phone last night. God knows how they came these hours.


    Seeing their arrival, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "we''re all right, but Zixiao and Mianmian haven''t heard anything yet!"


    "Don''t worry, with less wit, they will be fine!"


    "Yes! Mu Yan has taken people to find them. I believe there will be news of them soon!"


    Shangguan Yun helped Lu shaochu check the wound in the evening and was relieved to make sure it was all right.


    "Have you found out the cause of the matter?"


    "It is said that there is a failure of the machine, which will lead to the sudden loosening of the cable!"


    This is only the information provided by the person in charge of the scenic spot, but he believes that the accident is definitely not as simple as they say!

 Chapter 715

    "Leave it to me and you''ll be at ease!"


    "By the way, I received a message last night. Someone secretly verified the information of s group. It seems that the situation is coming for you!"


    They should have arrived long ago. It was because of this that they wasted a lot of time.


    All this had long been expected by Lu shaochu. As long as the other 10% of the shares did not fall into the other party''s hands, they would try their best to get these shares, and the owner of the shares was his grandmother who had not woke up in bed.


    "Let them feel down the vine to see if they can find the man behind the scenes!"


    If the information in his hands were not complete enough, how could he give in again and again.


    If they can''t be served in one pot, things will become more difficult. At that time, whether Su Xiangwan or the whole Lu family will be in danger.


    "I''ve asked people to check. I believe there will be results soon!"


    For so many years, Leng Yichen has been used to these. The reason why he didn''t go back at the beginning was to follow Lu shaochu. In addition to their brotherhood, he also took a fancy to Lu shaochu''s calm and calm.


    Lu shaochu didn''t know that the share in his grandmother''s hand had already been in Su Xiangwan''s name. It was precisely because of this that he nearly lost her again.


    "Send more people to the bottom of the mountain. Don''t miss a corner!"


    "You have a good recovery. Leave the rest to me!"


    I have to deny that without their company, Lu shaochu could not be strong so soon.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Su Xiangwan quickly walked to Leng Yichen, turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu and said, "I really don''t trust Mianmian. I want to find it with them!"


    "Then be careful. No matter what happens, you must pay attention to your safety!"


    "Don''t worry! I will!"


    Then he left with Leng Yichen.


    Well


    He moved his body and felt someone around him. When he opened his eyes, he saw that almost the whole person fell into the arms of Mo Zixiao, and he seemed to sleep very heavily.


    Leaving his arms, he stretched himself and looked at the bright sky. He was in a good mood.


    It''s dawn, which proves that they will be saved soon.


    "Hey, wake up?"


    Patted Mozi owl on the shoulder, but found his body hot and frightening.


    Reached out and touched his forehead. He had a high fever.


    "Ink owl, wake up?"


    Looking at the handsome face whose face became red because of fever, he couldn''t help worrying.


    He quickly picked him up, took off his clothes, took off the gauze, and a bad smell rushed into her nostrils.


    Because I didn''t find many fine stones on his wound by moonlight last night. Now the fever must be caused by not cleaning it in time.


    "Mo Zixiao, hold on. I''ll take you to the doctor now!"


    Help him put on his clothes, lift him up and put the long arm on his shoulder.


    Mo Zixiao''s height is nearly 1.9 meters, and Mianmian''s height is less than 1.7 meters. The difference between the two people''s height makes it very difficult for her to carry it on her back.


    In spite of this, Mianmian is still biting her teeth and walking up step by step.


    The burning ink owl felt his body moving. Although he wanted to open his eyes, his heavy eyelids made him unable to open them.


    The trees here in the scenic area are very big because they can''t be cut down. Because they are at the bottom of the mountain and want to go up the mountain, it''s not difficult for Mianmian.


    "Ah..."


    The foot slipped, Mianmian and the ink owl rolled down together. With a bang, Mianmian felt as if his waist was broken, which was painful.


    Regardless of the pain on her body, she quickly got up and helped up the ink owl to check whether he was hurt. She was relieved to make sure he was all right.


    At the moment, she felt very helpless. Tears kept turning in her eyes, but she just didn''t let it fall.


    Because Mianmian knew that tears could not solve the problem. He thought that yesterday, the ink owl ignored the past and used his body to protect her safety. For this reason, even if he dragged her, he would drag him up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you anyway!"


    Then he wiped his tears and continued to walk up the mountain step by step with Mozi owl on his back.


    "Mo Shao..."


    "Mian Mian..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the huge forest and looked for it for so long, but there was still no news, which made her uneasy heart more worried.


    "Don''t worry, we can find them!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s look over there!"


    She remembered that they were near here when they fell yesterday. If the ink owl also fell down, it must be nearby.


    "You guys go over there and let me know if you have any news!"


    Leng Yichen ordered several men around him.


    "Yes!"


    The man quickly disappeared nearby.


    "Yi Chen, do you know how Mianmian came to the company?"


    "I heard from my secretary once that the little girl had a high education and majored in finance and economics, but she was only interested in the assistant director. Just when you wanted to come, the company asked her to fill the vacancy."


    After all, he is a president, and it is impossible to ask every employee''s information one by one.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Leng Yichen couldn''t help asking.


    Shook his head, "just ask!"


    She was just worried that if something happened to Mianmian, they didn''t even know how to contact his family.


    "Don''t think so much. If Mo is less with her, he will be fine!"


    At a glance, I knew she was thinking nonsense again. Leng Yichen comforted.


    Mianmian walked up the mountain step by step with the ink owl on her back. The steep mountain road cut her arms and legs black and blue.


    "Mozi owl, hold on! We''ll be there soon!"


    "Are you Miss Xu Mianmian?"


    A man in black chased all the way along the traces of the road and just saw Xu Mianmian carrying the ink owl in front.


    When she heard someone call her, Mianmian turned her head, looked at the man, looked excited and said, "I''m Xu Mianmian, are you?"


    "I''m sent by Leng Shao to find you. It''s great to see you all right!"


    Obviously, the man was also very excited. He stepped forward and looked at the unconscious ink owl and said, "what''s the matter with little ink?"


    "He is injured. We must find a doctor as soon as possible. Would you please call some people for me to carry him back?"


    Mianmian knew that she came up with him on her back all the way, and his legs suffered.

 Chapter 716

    "Leng Shao, our people have found Mo Shao, but Mo Shao has been seriously injured!"


    "Take us there!"


    Su Xiangwan hurried after the man in black.


    When she saw Mian Mian''s whole body was hurt and appeared in front of her, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help crying. She had experienced too many life and death in recent years, and she couldn''t bear this pain.


    Because her memory has been restored, the bits and pieces of the past are deeply imprinted in her mind. Lin Xier''s departure makes her cherish everyone around her more.


    "Mian Mian!"


    "Sister..."


    The two held tightly together. At this moment, all the bitterness was released. They held Su Xiangwan and cried loudly.


    "I thought I couldn''t see you in her. I was scared to death!"


    "It''s all right. It''s my sister who didn''t protect you. I''m sorry..."


    Su Xiangwan blamed herself. Although she didn''t get along with Mianmian for a long time, she really loved her like her sister. He can also feel Mianmian''s affection for himself.


    He wiped the tears on his face and said in a hoarse voice, "this is not your fault. If you want to blame me, I shouldn''t have brought it up here to play. If I don''t say it, it won''t happen!"


    "Fool, why is this your fault? No one knows that such a thing will happen, as long as everyone is fine!"


    "But he was injured to protect me. Now he''s burning in a mess. I''m so worried about him!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s arm, she said in tears under the rain.


    "Don''t cry. The owl is not as fragile as you think. He will get better soon!"


    Reaching out to help her wipe the tears on her cheeks, Sue comforted her good night.


    "Yun Shao, how is our young Lord''s injury?"


    Mu Yan received a call from Leng Yichen saying that he had found someone. He rushed back without stopping.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the thick stack of inspection reports in his hand and sighed with a sigh of relief. "Your little Lord is just a wound infection. Maybe his head hit a hard thing when he fell down, which led to a high fever and coma. I have treated his wound and let him have a good rest. It''s best to stay in bed these days."


    "Thank you, Yunshao. Mu Yan remembered it!"


    "Call me if you have something. I''ll be busy first!"


    When the voice dropped, shangguanyun picked up the medical record and went out. As soon as he went out, he saw Su Xiangwan and her little assistant standing at the door.


    "Brother Shangguan, how is the injury of the child owl?"


    Mianmian looked at Shangguan Yun, his small hand tightly grasped his clothes, and his heart beat and beat.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the two people with a nervous face and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Wan, don''t you believe your brother Shangguan''s medical skills?"


    The expression fell into Shangguan Yun''s eyes. How could they feel that their medical skills were questioned by their good sister.


    "Brother, you misunderstood. We''re just worried about the injury of the owl. We don''t mean to question your medical skills!"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly explained that when he saw the smile on his lips, he knew that he had been fooled by shangguanyun again.


    "Doctor Shangguan, can you tell us what happened to the injury of Mo Zixiao?"


    Mian Mian, standing on the side, was very anxious to see that he didn''t say it.


    Looking at his worried face, shangguanyun seemed to suddenly understand something. It seems that their life will be more and more wonderful in the future.


    Shangguan Yun was not hanging their appetite and said, "it''s no big deal, but he needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. He''s still very weak because of excessive blood loss. If you''re free, you can stew some blood nourishing meals to make up for him!"


    The words fell, and a flash of pure light flashed in Shangguan Yun''s eyes.


    "Thank you, doctor Shangguan!"


    Hearing that Mo Zixiao is no big deal, Mian Mian is much more relieved.


    He looked up and down at Xu Mianmian standing in front of him, frowned slightly and said, "I think you are more serious than the one inside. If you don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid it''s you, not him, who are in danger!"


    "Yes?"


    After looking at himself, he smiled and said, "it''s just a little injury. It''s not in the way. Since he''s all right, let''s go back first!"


    I turned around and just took a step. I felt dizzy. As soon as my eyes were black, I didn''t know anything


    "Mian Mian..."


    Su Xiangwan quickly held her, looked at the continuous of the pale servant and shouted loudly.


    With a sigh, Shangguan Yun reluctantly picked up the person. She just said that she was ill. She just didn''t believe it. Now it''s time to believe it!


    *****


    "Did you get it?"


    In the villa, Ye Qing sat on the sofa, holding a snow-white cat in her hand, and her fingers kept following its snow-white hair.


    The thin man stood in front of Ye Qing, touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "no, we haven''t had time to act, the thing was interrupted!"


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    "Originally, we planned to catch Su Xiangwan while they were playing and relaxing their vigilance, but we didn''t expect that the cable car they took suddenly broke down and the cable was broken!"


    Ye Qing couldn''t see any beauty on her face. She kept playing with the kitten. After a long time, she slowly said, "I know. Don''t move around for the time being. When I think of a better way, I''ll inform you!"


    "Yes!"


    After the thin man left, a woman came out of one side of the room.


    "You did it!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Runtong''s expression is very calm. She seems to have no regrets about what she did. She only values the outcome, but the process is not important.


    "Then they''re dead?"


    Ye Qing''s voice is very light. I can''t hear any blame at all.


    After more than 20 years of dormancy, Lu shaochu has already developed a calm and steady state of mind, which is why Lu shaochu has not found her for so many years.


    "No, they''re dead. They''re just a little hurt!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Runtong''s tone was very irritable. He didn''t expect that they didn''t fall to death so high.


    "I won''t blame you for this today, but from now on, you can''t touch them for the time being!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Runtong rushed to Ye Qing and asked excitedly.


    When she threw the cat in her hand, Ye Qing lifted her eyes slightly, looked at her coldly and said, "Miss Gu doesn''t seem to know her position. Since you promised to cooperate with me, your every move is in my sight. If you still want to get Gu group, you''d better know your position!"

 Chapter 717

    "Sorry, I''m too impulsive!"


    Gu Runtong lowers her head and holds the corner of her clothes tightly with her fingers. Now she can only rely on Ye Qing. Without Ye Qing, she can''t get a foothold in C City at all.


    Glancing at him, Ye Qing said slowly, "I know you are more or less unconvinced. Since I promised to give their lives to you, I will naturally abide by my promise. You can think of it as letting them live a few more days and still deal with them later!"


    "Thank you, madam!"


    "You''d better not walk around these days. After all, you''re making so much noise. With Lu shaochu''s careful mind, you won''t believe the fault there. You''d better be careful!"


    If she hadn''t been valuable, she wouldn''t have disdained to say so much to her with her stupid head!


    Gu Runtong knows more about Lu shaochu''s personality than anyone. If he really finds out that she moved her hands and feet, I''m afraid her life will be lost.


    "Thank you for reminding me, madam. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!"


    "Go!"


    As soon as Gu Runtong left, a middle-aged man looked at her leaving back and said respectfully to Ye Qing, "madam, you just let her go?"


    "This woman is really hopelessly stupid. She doesn''t even have a brain. No wonder Lu shaochu doesn''t want her. She has a beautiful appearance, but her stomach is full of weeds!"


    "That needs me to go..."


    The middle-aged man made a gesture to wipe his neck. This woman will be a disaster sooner or later.


    The red lips slightly lifted up and said, "no, it''s not dirty to let you do it. This kind of good thing is left to Lu shaochu and them!"


    "Madam, that''s great!"


    Because she knew that Lu shaochu would not let this woman go. After all, she had a bigger gift for him.


    "Lao Chen, you ask someone to investigate which hospital the old lady of the Lu family is in now?"


    "Madam, do you want to..."


    After living in the dark for a long time, it''s better to go outside to bask in the sun. After all, the warm sun is what she really wants.


    "How is Su Xiangwan getting along with Lu shaochu recently?"


    "According to your reliable information, they have a very good relationship!"


    Looking at a flash of light in Ye Qing''s eyes, Lao Chen suddenly understood what she wanted to do.


    The last plan failed. It seems that my wife already has a second plan in her heart.


    "What is shaozhe doing recently?"


    The boy hasn''t come back since he discussed with her about Su Xiangwan last time. It seems that he is not his own or can''t. It''s impossible to raise him. Blood is thicker than water.


    "The young master hasn''t done anything recently. He goes to work and gets off work every day. He occasionally goes to the Lu house for dinner. He doesn''t go to other places basically."


    "Although she is not my own, after all, she still has half of our Ye family''s blood. As long as he doesn''t do anything, let him go!"


    Ye Qing stood up, said to Lao Chen, and then walked upstairs.


    Mianmian woke up with the strong smell of disinfectant. Looking at the white wall in front of him, he immediately realized that he was in the hospital.


    "You''re awake!"


    "Sister, what''s the matter with me?"


    Touched his forehead, his head was still a little hot, and his whole head was still a little dizzy.


    Su Xiangwan went over to help her up and said with worry: "elder brother Shangguan said you were frightened. In addition, you blew a cold wind at the foot of the mountain all night and walked so far with the owl on your back. Your physical strength was seriously overdrawn. He asked you to have a good rest all night and you will be fine tomorrow!"


    "I''m much better!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that she was getting out of bed, Su Xiangwan hurried to hold her.


    "Sister, I want to go home!"


    From small to large, what he disliked most was the hospital. In the past, she refused to go to the hospital every time her parents asked her to go to the hospital.


    "Brother Shangguan said that you are not fit to get out of bed now. Shall we stay here for one night and go back tomorrow?"


    "Sister, I''m really fine. I''ll go back later. I''ll have a good meal and I''ll be resurrected with blood immediately!"


    With that, Mianmian also squeezed a very ugly smile at Su Xiangwan.


    "That''s all right! But I''ll talk to brother Shangguan first, and then go through the discharge formalities. Shall we go back together?"


    "Good!"


    Touching her head, Su Xiangwan felt relieved to go through the discharge formalities.


    Looking at the sky outside, Mian Mian sat beside the bed in a daze. I don''t know if he woke up!


    "Sorry, miss, you can''t go in!"


    Mianmian came to the door of Mozi owl''s ward, but he was stopped outside by two people in black.


    "I know your young master. Would you please let me go in and see him?"


    "There are many people who know our young master. Do we all let him go one by one?"


    Two people in black can''t fool me with your tricks, let alone her young master. Let''s die!


    "Brothers, I really know your young master. Will you let me go in and see her?"


    "Miss, we have made it very clear. If you don''t leave here, don''t blame our brother for doing it to you!"


    The man in front of him knew that he was a very good man. It seems that the identity of the ink owl is not simple, otherwise they wouldn''t be so nervous.


    "Mian Mian, why are you here?"


    Su Xiangwan finished the discharge formalities and returned to the ward. Seeing that there was no one inside, she asked the nurse that she was coming this way. I guess she came to see the ink owl.


    As soon as the two men in black saw Su Xiangwan, they respectfully said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t know this lady was your friend, but mu Shaofen told us that no one can get close to the little Lord, and we just follow orders!"


    "It''s all right. Are you awake?"


    "The young master hasn''t woke up yet. Is Miss Su going in?"


    Mu Yan told them not to stop Su Xiangwan if he came to visit the Mozi owl.


    "Since the owl hasn''t woke up yet, let''s not disturb him. Shall we come to see him tomorrow?"


    Su Xiangwan held her and said softly.


    He glanced at the closed door, nodded, and then left with Su Xiangwan.


    Mianmian is a person who reads love very much. She always thinks that the reason why Mo Zixiao is injured is because of her, so she feels guilty.


    When the two returned to the apartment, Su xiangnight asked Mianmian to go back to the bedroom to have a rest. It may be that after walking for a while, Mianmian''s face was a little pale. He fell asleep after lying in bed for a while.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Su Xiang left her apartment and went back to her apartment.


    "Back?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu shaochu heard the sound of opening the door and looked up to see Su Xiangwan with a tired face.

 Chapter 718

    "Didn''t you go back to Lu''s house?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the people in the living room and asked suspiciously.


    Originally, she planned to make a video with her babies later. Now that he is here, how can she make a video.


    I haven''t had a video with those two little guys for several days. I must be angry.


    "This is also my home. I haven''t settled the account with you for leaving me. Did you talk about me first?"


    Lu shaochu''s tone was full of sour. If Mianmian hadn''t been a girl, I''m afraid the room would have become a vinegar jar!


    Put the bag away. Su Xiangwan went to him and sat down, smiled and said, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left you alone, but you have so many servants looking after you, and Mianmian has only one person. Not to mention that she is so young, I can''t leave her alone, can I?"


    "She can''t throw it, so I can throw it at will, can''t I?"


    He stared at her. How can he say that he was injured to protect her? Why didn''t she dare to move at all? Did she lose her EQ when she fell off the cliff?


    Su Xiangwan smiled helplessly. He was really thick skinned. Before, she said who their family Ziyi looked like. Now she finally knows the answer.


    "You know I don''t mean that!"


    "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach. How do I know what you mean?"


    Turning his head to one side, Lu shaochu began to play a rogue.


    Lu shaochu was really cute in Su Xiangwan''s eyes. She suddenly couldn''t wait to see their father and son again and see what they were like together.


    But thinking of what had happened before and meeting Su Zihan here, she had to reconsider whether she would not tell them that she had recovered her memory for the time being.


    "Is that all right?"


    Suddenly Su Xiangwan put his hands around his neck, offered her kiss, and asked with a crimson face.


    Lu shaochu totally didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to kiss him. He didn''t react for a long time. Today''s su Xiangwan is not shy in the past, but more affectionate.


    "Well..."


    He pushed Su Xiangwan down on the sofa, and Lu shaochu affectionately sucked the fragrance in her mouth.


    The current hidden in the body seemed to find the mouth of the conflict, entangled the two people tightly in an instant, and the flames drove straight in.


    More than 500 days and nights of separation and more than 500 days and nights of missing have been confided at this moment.


    Su Xiangwan reached out to hook Lu shaochu''s neck and slowly responded to his kiss. Only at this moment did he really feel the real existence of the two of them.


    Deep in depth


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu shaochu slowly let her go. If he hadn''t hurt his leg, he really wanted her immediately.


    Su Xiangwan''s body, which was also teased by him, was like surrounded by fire. It was very uncomfortable.


    Looking at her slightly swollen red lips, Lu shaochu gently bit on her lips, "let you go today and come back together!"


    Hearing his words, Su Xiangwan''s ears turned red and nodded.


    For Su Xiangwan''s response, Lu shaochu was not calm for a long time. Does this mean that his Xiaowan finally accepted his feelings.


    "What would you like for dinner?"


    "I want to eat you!"


    Put his head against her neck, Lu shaochu said with a bath fire in his eyes.


    He pushed his head away, smiled and said, "it''s not serious. I went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and come back to cook. What do you want to eat?"


    Thinking that they were both frightened, Su xiangnight decided to go to the supermarket to buy some chicken and come back to stew some chicken soup for them.


    "As long as you cook it, I like it!"


    "That''s all right! I''ll buy some balsam pear later. We''ll have balsam pear man Han feast tonight!"


    When Lu shaochu heard of eating bitter gourd, his face collapsed. What he hated most from childhood was bitter gourd. Whenever there was bitter gourd on the table, he would ask people to withdraw.


    "I don''t want to eat balsam pear!"


    Then he quickly said a string of his favorite dishes to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and shook his head. It seems that he won''t like bitter gourd all his life.


    "Then stay at home and I''ll buy your favorite food now!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    He looked at him up and down and said, "are you sure you don''t want to stay at home?"


    One leg was cast, and the two hands were wrapped in thick gauze. How funny he looked now.


    Lu shaochu looked at his disheartening hands and legs and sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t really go.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll buy it in the supermarket downstairs. What else do you have to worry about!"


    Knowing that he was worried about his safety, Su Xiangwan didn''t say it directly. She was worried that if she accidentally slipped her tongue, she couldn''t hide her memory. As long as she keeps pretending to lose memory, maybe those people won''t know she has children, so her children will be safe.


    However, since she has recovered her memory, she has to find a time to tell min LAN at night to make her psychologically prepared, so that she can take a complete protective measure for both her and her children.


    "Then go and come back quickly. If you haven''t come back in half an hour, I''ll go down and find someone!"


    Although he arranged for people to protect her for 24 hours, he was still worried because those people were really pervasive.


    Jingling bell


    At this time, the door bell suddenly rang. Su Xiangwan tidied up his clothes and was ready to open the door.


    "Is it disturbing you?"


    Shangguanyun stood outside the door with a basket of hairy crabs and looked at the two people in the room.


    Seeing that it was shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan was about to speak, he heard Lu shaochu say coolly, "since you know you''re coming!"


    Uh


    Su Xiangwan glared at Lu shaochu fiercely, took the hairy crab in Shangguan Yun''s hand, smiled and said, "brother Shangguan, don''t listen to his nonsense. Just now I''m going downstairs to buy a chicken and come back to stew. You''ll stay for dinner tonight!"


    "Just in time, my friend brought me a basket of hairy crabs today. It seems that I have a blessing in mouth!"


    Looking down at the basket full of hairy crabs weighing three kilograms, Su Xiangwan said happily, "just in time, we''ll get together this evening and call Yichen together later. We can''t finish eating so many!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan took out his wallet from his bag and prepared to go out.


    "I''ll go with you! You can''t mention so many things!"


    "Good!"


    When so many people eat, they must buy more vegetables. It''s really impossible for her to mention it alone.


    Thinking about the ingredients to buy later, the two left together.

 Chapter 719

    Shangguanyun and Su Xiang came to the supermarket late and started shopping with a cart.


    "Brother Shangguan, do you have anything to eat?"


    Su Xiangwan asked as he picked out the ingredients Lu shaochu liked to eat.


    "I can do anything. I''m basically not picky about food!"


    "Really?"


    Looking up at him, Su Xiangwan thought of Lu shaochu saying he ate everything before. When she heard the expression of balsam pear, she wanted to laugh.


    "What did you laugh at, so happy?"


    "Nothing. I just thought I asked shaochu what he wanted to eat. He said he was free. Then I was going to make him a bitter gourd man Han banquet tonight. His whole face collapsed when he heard it."


    "I''m afraid this is the most embarrassing thing for shaochu. He can always be said to be fearless, but he''s only afraid of eating balsam pear. Moreover, once he heard the word balsam pear again, he would have an inexplicable rash on his body?"


    Shangguan Yun thought of the past and couldn''t help smiling. At that time, they were carefree and didn''t have to look ahead and behind in doing anything. Until that thing happened, everything changed!


    "It''s not so exaggerated to have a rash!"


    Su Xiangwan''s hand with vegetables couldn''t help stopping and looked at shangguanyun incredulously.


    "If you don''t believe it, take off shaochu''s clothes later when you go back, and you''ll know if I exaggerate!"


    This is really a wonderful work. How much his heart conflicts with this thing? Did he have a grudge against balsam pear in his last life.


    "Xiao Wan, have you recovered your memory?"


    Shangguan Yun, standing behind him, watched Su Xiangwan pick into the basket what Lu shaochu loved most and what he liked. If she hadn''t recovered her memory, who would tell her this.


    The hands holding things were slightly stiff. Among so many people, Shangguan Yun was always the most careful. She was already very careful. Unexpectedly, she let him see it.


    "Brother Shangguan, I hope you can keep this secret for me. I don''t want you to know that I have recovered my memory for the time being!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her suspiciously, "can''t shaochu say it?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head. If he knew that she had recovered her memory, she was worried that with his feelings for himself, it would be easy for others to see the flaw.


    "Xiao Wan, do you know how he came here at the beginning of his youth? He wanted to end his life and stay with you several times, because he always felt that he didn''t protect you well, so he would let you and your children go away from him. Because of this, he couldn''t sleep all night and forced himself to sleep by taking sleeping pills."


    Listening to shangguanyun''s words, Su Xiangwan has burst into tears. I can''t believe how he has survived these years.


    "I don''t want to tell him, but I can''t. brother Shangguan, please believe me. The reason why I don''t say it is true. I can''t let them put them in danger with us!"


    Since I married Lu shaochu, there are too many people who don''t like them, whether they really treat her or Lu shaochu. What''s more, Lu shaochu is not as simple as they seem. He is like a mystery, a mystery that everyone can''t solve.


    She knew that if she asked him, she would tell her, but she also knew that the reason why he didn''t tell her was that he didn''t want to hurt her more.


    The life of the rich is far from as good as they thought. In her opinion, Lu shaochu is already very strong, but such a powerful person has no way to do something. It can be seen that the identity of the person behind him is far from lower than his power.


    "Who are they?"


    Shangguanyun doesn''t know what happened to Su Xiangwan here for more than a year, but the people who can make her hide from Lu shaochu show that they have far exceeded Lu shaochu in her heart.


    "Brother Shangguan, if I tell you, you will help me, won''t you?"


    Maybe tell him that if there''s something wrong, maybe you can help her.


    Facing Su Xiangwan''s firm eyes, shangguanyun just wanted to refuse and didn''t know how to speak, not to mention the most important woman in front of him.


    "Fool, even if you tell me who they are, I will help you!" who makes him have only one her in his heart!


    "This is not the place to say this. I''ll see you in your office tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!"


    After paying the bill, Leng Yichen was already there when they returned to the apartment with their things.


    As soon as they came back, Leng Yichen smiled and said, "you''re back. If you can''t see you again, shaochu is going to mention people in person!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. We''re just looking at today''s one. So we bought more and delayed for a while. Besides, there''s elder brother Shangguan. What else can you rest assured about!"


    As Su Xiangwan said, he put his things on the table with a little reproach in his tone.


    It seemed that Lu shaochu was too nervous. They only went out for half an hour.


    "Yes, Xiao Wan didn''t know shaochu''s taste with you, so he asked my opinion, so he delayed for a while!"


    Shangguan Yun explained with a smile. It seems that everything looks very natural and meaningless.


    "Now the enemy is dark and I am clear. It''s better to be cautious!"


    After all, being careful makes Wannian boat. If he hadn''t been injured now, he would have liked to take her around 24 hours, so that he would feel secure.


    Lu shaochu''s worry is not unreasonable. Just like this trip, doesn''t it make people move behind their backs?


    Sometimes a lot of things are really overwhelming.


    Putting things on the table, Su Xiangwan walked up to Lu shaochu and said with a smile, "I know you''re worried about me, but I always have to have a little private space! It''s impossible for me to follow you all day!"


    "It''s good to be a conjoined baby!"


    Hearing his words, Su xiangnight rolled his eyes silently. How come he suddenly felt like casting pearls before swine.


    "No, I''ll cook!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan didn''t care about them, but got busy in the kitchen.


    "How''s it going? Do you know who''s behind it?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan left, shangguanyun sat down directly opposite them.


    "Yes, it''s Gu Runtong!"


    Leng Yichen took a sip of coffee and said faintly.


    "She is really brave enough. It seems that he is determined to kill you both this time!"


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    With Lu shaochu''s character, for such women, they usually directly fake things to avoid soiling their hands.

 Chapter 720

    "She''s just a scapegoat. If there''s no one behind her, she doesn''t have that ability!"


    Lu shaochu knew better than anyone what kind of person Gu Runtong was.


    "Then let''s let her continue wandering outside?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Lu shaochu. It was not like his style at all.


    "It''s certainly impossible to wander around, but since the other party takes her as a chess piece and waits for us to jump in, we might as well follow her wishes and say that the fish that has been uncertain for so long may be able to surface at the same time."


    "That''s a good idea. We''ve been watching for so many years. The old fox really doesn''t have any loopholes. Maybe with Gu Runtong''s smart brain, maybe we can pick people out by following the vine."


    Leng Yichen and Shangguan Yun looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that they are busy again this time.


    "By the way, I asked you to look up Qin Rou''s news last time. Have you got any news?"


    "No, it''s like she disappeared from the world. There''s no clue."


    When it comes to this matter, Leng Yichen is very upset. In order to find out the woman, he doesn''t know how much energy he spent on it, but there was no return at all.


    "The search for Qin Rou will be put down for the time being. If he intends to hide her, even if we turn the whole world over, we may not be able to find it."


    There is also a possibility that something has happened to her.


    "Are you going to live here all the time?"


    Leng Yichen looked here. Although the two houses have been opened up, it is still too small, and the personnel are more complex. It is safer to live in a separate villa.


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan, who was busy in the kitchen. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up and said, "as long as there is her place, even if it is a hut, I feel comfortable living!"


    During this time, he stayed here every day. He was used to the feeling that there were only two of them at home. Instead, he was disgusted that a villa was full of servants. If he could, he really wanted to live a happy life.


    It''s just that his life is not meant to be.


    "I mean, the security system at the villa is always better than here. Shouldn''t we be careful and careful at this time?"


    "What Chen said is also reasonable. If the other party extends his claws to Su Xiangwan, at least the security system there is much safer than here."


    Shangguan Yun also agreed with Leng Yichen''s idea, but in the end, he had to get Su Xiang to delay.


    "Dinner!"


    Su Xiangwan came out with vegetables and shouted to several people on the sofa.


    "OK, come right away!"


    Shangguan Yun helped Lu shaochu to the table and looked at the dishes with color and fragrance. He had a big appetite.


    He couldn''t help stinging a piece of meat into his mouth. Leng Yichen couldn''t help appreciating: "it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten these home-made dishes for a long time!"


    "Really? Is it so difficult that no one made it for you before?"


    Leng Yichen''s hand with chopsticks stiffened slightly and suddenly said, "the man who once cooked home cooked dishes for me has left, perhaps because I''m not her diner!"


    With a bitter smile, he has been telling himself not to think, but he can''t forget her in his mind.


    Looking at Leng Yichen''s injured eyes, Su Xiangwan was full of doubts. If the girl in his mouth was Miao Miao, she left, and what happened between them for more than a year.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Don''t live up to the fruits of Xiao Wan''s hard work for so long."


    Shangguan Yun winked at Su Xiangwan. Looking at them, it seemed that this matter was a scar of Leng Yichen.


    "Yes, try the chicken soup I stewed. I stewed it over low heat for two hours!"


    "How about a table of good dishes without wine? Do you have any good wine?"


    "Then you''re lucky. I just got a batch of top-grade wine two days ago. I''ll get it myself in my wine cabinet!"


    Lu shaochu smiled and said to Shangguan Yun.


    He patted Leng Yichen on the shoulder and got up to get the wine from the wine cabinet.


    At the dinner table, the three of them kept talking about some interesting things in their youth, while Su Xiangwan looked at them with a smile.


    "You eat first. I''ll send some food to Mianmian!"


    She is in a bad mood now. Even if she is called over, she may not be in the mood to eat. It''s better to send the food by herself.


    "You go!"


    "By the way, tell her that the boy is awake, so she doesn''t have to worry!"


    "I thank brother Mianmian for her. When she hears the news, she can have a good sleep tonight!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan walked to Mianmian''s apartment with the food.


    Took out the key and opened the door. Su Xiangwan just went in and saw Xu Mianmian coming out of the bedroom.


    "When you wake up, I stewed some chicken soup and washed it. Come and drink it while it''s hot!"


    "Just in time, I''m hungry. I''m tired!"


    Watching Su Xiangwan''s food, he felt warm in his heart.


    Originally I was going to get up and serve myself a bowl of noodles. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan brought her food.


    "Just now, brother Shangguan asked me to tell you that the owl has awakened. Don''t worry!"


    "Just wake up. As long as he wakes up, he won''t go to mine and carry him up from the bottom of the mountain!"


    While sipping the food, he opened his mouth.


    When I woke up, I looked much better than before. As expected, I was still young and my body recovered so quickly.


    ****


    "Brother Mo, how are you feeling now? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Lolo was obedient at home. Mu Yan said that Mo Zixiao was injured and hospitalized. She was so frightened that she hurried to the hospital. When she saw that his life was not in danger, she was relieved.


    "I''m fine. I just had some small accidents on the way and suffered a little skin injury. I''ll be fine after two days of rest!"


    "Aren''t you going to travel? How could such a thing happen!!" the safety measures of the scenic spot are so poor. Who will dare to travel there in the future?


    It seems that this problem needs a good check, but he has just woke up and has not had time to deal with many things. However, with Lu shaochu''s efficiency, I''m afraid there should be news about this matter.


    "Don''t worry! Eldest brother is fine. Go back quickly! Ziyan will cry if he doesn''t see you at night!"


    Mo Zixiao is not willing to shed tears on his dry son. It may be that Ling Yu is not around them, which makes his feelings for Zi Yan more profound now!


    "OK, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Call me if you have anything!"


    Lolo looked at him and said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry! Brother is not a child. He knows how to take care of himself!"

 Chapter 721

    The next morning.


    Su Xiang gets up late and asks Mianmian to go to the hospital to visit the ink owl. He looks around the room and doesn''t see her.


    Thinking that the girl might have gone out, Su Xiangwan went to the hospital alone to find Guan Yun.


    "Isn''t that the girl who came to see the young Lord yesterday? What do you think she''s doing standing there?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Yan came over with breakfast and heard his subordinates chattering at the door.


    "Mu Shao, that girl has been standing there for nearly half an hour. Why don''t you go up and ask her?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Yan doesn''t know Xu Mianmian. He thinks his subordinates see something suspicious.


    One of the bodyguards came to Mu Yan''s ear and said, "this girl came here yesterday afternoon to see the young Lord. Later, Miss Su came and took her away. She should have come to see the young Lord today!"


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Walking in front of Mianmian, Mu Yan asked in a polite tone as much as possible.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he asked, "you... Are you mu Yan?"


    On the way back, she heard Su Xiangwan mention that she was a powerful subordinate of the Mozi owl.


    "I am. Is miss here to see our young Lord?"


    "Elder brother Shangguan said that your young master lost too much blood and needs to be well replenished. I stewed some chicken soup. Please take it in for him!"


    Put the heat preservation box into Mu Yan''s hand and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of her hurried away, Mu Yan was suddenly confused.


    I heard them say that there was another girl who fell down with the ink owl. It seems that it should be her.


    But since I came to see the ink owl, why did I take it in by myself?


    With his stomach full of doubts, Mu Yan walked into the ward with a thermos box.


    "Little Lord, do you feel better?"


    Mu Yan asked as he helped him with breakfast.


    "Much better. I can be discharged tomorrow!"


    "Shangguan doctor said he wanted you to stay a few more days. You lost too much blood and your body was very weak!"


    The chicken soup in the insulation box was brought out, and a strong smell of chicken floated out.


    "Little Lord, have breakfast first!"


    "After taking a sip of chicken soup, the ink owl couldn''t help saying:" Lolo''s cooking is getting better and better. The chicken soup is just good! "


    The ink owl sighed while drinking chicken soup.


    "Young Lord, this is not stewed by Miss Luo Luo, but sent by Miss Xu!"


    "Miss Xu, which Miss Xu?"


    His eyes lifted slightly. Mo Zixiao looked at Mu Yan and asked.


    "It''s Miss Xu who fell to the bottom of the mountain with you!"


    Mu Yan looks at the young master of his family. He doesn''t know her at all. If he gets angry, isn''t she doing something bad?


    "Where is she?"


    "Give me the chicken soup and leave!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at the Golden Chicken Soup in the bowl. It seemed that the little girl still had some conscience. It was impossible to stew this taste without stewing the chicken soup for two and a half hours.


    "Well... Little Lord, I haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    Smelling the delicious chicken soup, Mu Yan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said.


    "You ate this!"


    The ink owl put a box of small caged bags he bought in front of him, but the chicken soup in the incubator didn''t mean to give him anything to drink.


    "Young Lord, did you drink so much chicken soup? Why don''t I finish it for you!" what a pity if you pour it.


    "Want to drink!"


    Looking at Mu Yan, Mo Zixiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. After two seconds, he said coolly, "go home and stew yourself!"


    "Ah..."


    Anyway, they are also friends who share weal and woe and are friends of life and death. Can''t they be worth a little chicken soup in his bowl?


    "Ah, what, are you hurt, too?"


    "No, no, little Lord, drink more!"


    Mu Yan accepted his fate, picked up the small cage bag and ate on one side. He was very depressed when he looked at the way the ink owl drank.


    It is said that eating alone is not long. Why does this sentence have no effect on his young master.


    For three or four days, Mian Mian would send chicken soup, but the ink owl who originally said he was going to leave the hospital did not shout to leave the hospital. He waited for Mian Mian to send chicken soup every day.


    "Young master, Miss Xu shouldn''t send chicken soup today. You''d better have some breakfast first!"


    Ink owl''s neck was almost stretched out to the door, but he didn''t appear.


    It''s already nine o''clock now. Mu Yan has changed his breakfast four times. Mo Zixiao glanced at the breakfast on the table and suddenly felt that he had no appetite at all.


    "Go and go through the discharge formalities!"


    "Sister, this is the information you want!"


    Mianmian handed a document to Su Xiangwan. After a few days of rest, her look has returned to normal.


    After receiving the document, Su Xiangwan asked faintly, "didn''t you send chicken soup to the owl today?"


    "I have to go to work today, so I didn''t send it!"


    If he hadn''t saved her, how could she get up early in the morning and cook chicken soup for him? Even her brothers haven''t enjoyed such treatment.


    "It seems that someone will be disappointed today!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at her and smiled, stirring her fingers.


    "How? Maybe he doesn''t care about my chicken soup at all?"


    "In that case, do you send it every day?"


    She doesn''t believe that the ink owl didn''t drink those chicken soup. The chicken soup boiled continuously can''t be drunk if she wants to. The ink owl will still have trouble with a pot of soup.


    "Doctor Shangguan said he lost too much blood and needed to take more supplements. Anyway, he is my life-saving benefactor. Whether to eat or not is his business. Whether to send or not is my business!"


    "So you mean you''re doing so much just to repay the grace of saving lives?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the expression on her face and saw that she was nothing different. Maybe the little girl really just wanted to repay the grace of saving lives.


    "Do you think I have any other purpose?"


    She looked at Su Xiangwan and asked with her big eyes blinking.


    Uh


    Maybe I''m really worried. After all, the little girl is still so young and doesn''t understand those love problems.


    "No, just a little envious of the child owl. I haven''t even enjoyed this treatment after drinking the chicken soup you stewed yourself for several days!"


    "What does he envy? Sister, if you want to drink, I''ll stew it for you all your life!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s neck, she said coquettishly.


    "That''s better not. It''s my sin to delay you to marry out!"


    She doesn''t want a pot of chicken soup to hinder her from finding her own happiness.


    "I don''t want to get married? I just want to be with you and my family. With you, I think I''m the happiest girl in the world!"

 Chapter 722

    After returning from Ye Qing, Gu Runtong stayed at home and never went out. The sudden foot restriction made her very upset.


    A week has passed, and there is no movement outside. I guess the wind has passed, so I took my bag and prepared to go out.


    "Miss Gu, we understand that you are suspected of an accident with Xiannv Lake scenic spot. Please come with us and cooperate with our investigation!"


    Just walked to the door of the community, four men in police uniforms stopped her and said politely.


    "Comrade police, are you mistaken? What fairy lake accident case? I''ve been in City C all this time. How can it be related to the accident case?"


    Gu Runtong smiled at the police comrades in front of him, as if it were a misunderstanding.


    It is worthy of being a bad thing. Even lying can be calm and comfortable. Leng Yichen, hiding in the dark, can''t help admiring it.


    One of the male policemen said solemnly, "don''t worry, Miss Gu. We just want to ask Miss Gu to assist us in our investigation. When we finish the notes and make sure there is no problem, you can leave."


    "Yes, I''ll come with you!"


    Gu Runtong was shocked all the way. He couldn''t see any difference at all.


    When he came to the police station, Gu Runtong was taken into the interrogation room and asked where Lu shaochu was and what certification she had on the day of their accident.


    After giving a detailed account of the matter, the police went out.


    "Leng Shao, that''s it. Do we need to continue interrogation?"


    Leng Yichen sat cross legged in the director''s office and looked at the confession they handed over. It seems that the woman bit them to death and left everything behind without favorable evidence.


    However, only in this way can the wonderful play continue, otherwise he has been busy for so long, isn''t he fooling around.


    "You let them catch one of them, let her stay in prison tonight, find an excuse to let her go tomorrow, and then leave the matter to us!"


    "OK!"


    The police chief is very respectful to Leng Yichen. There are so many people in City C that they can''t provoke. Leng Yichen is one of them, not to mention that he and Lu shaochu are still brothers.


    "Miss Gu, we have a witness here who pointed out that he appeared there on the day of the incident. All the current situation is very unfavorable to you, but you can keep silent or ask a lawyer to defend you!"


    "You mean I''m going to spend the night here tonight, don''t you?"


    Gu Runtong sat up from his seat and shouted at the policeman in front of him.


    Looking at her, the policeman said calmly, "yes!"


    "I don''t want to spend the night here. You let the witness come and I''ll confront her face to face!"


    "Take it easy, Miss Gu!"


    At the thought of staying in this cold police station for the night, Gu Runtong was not well.


    "If it were you, wouldn''t you be excited?"


    "I don''t want to spend the night here. Let your director come and see me!"


    There was an ominous feeling in her heart. If they found out that she did it, she would spend the rest of her life in prison!


    No, no


    She''s so young, she won''t let herself here!


    The policeman glanced at the excited Gu Runtong and said to the man at the door, "take the man down first!"


    "I don''t want to. I''m the eldest lady of the family. I want to find my lawyer!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve helped you contact the family. If you have anything to say, wait for your lawyer to come and tell him!"


    Then two female policemen escorted her away.


    Leng Yichen, who was standing in another room, looked at everything in the interrogation room and was so frightened that he shouted. If he gave up all the things she had done, wouldn''t she faint directly?


    "Sister, have you received the notice? The company is going to take out the design draft in our design department for competition. If anyone''s entries can squeeze into the top three, he can go to France to participate in the international jewelry competition on behalf of the company. Do you have the chance to participate, sister?"


    When Mianmian was fetching water in the tea room, I just heard people from those departments talking about it. For designers, it can be said that it is a dream. As long as they can participate in the competition on behalf of the company, they can say that their future is bright!


    "Look, you''re happy. Did Linda tell you?"


    "No, I heard from people in the company. I think Linda''s phone should be here!"


    Looking at her like that, Su smiled at the corner of her lips. The girl was as happy as if the contestant was herself.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan''s internal line rang. They looked at each other and smiled, and soon connected the phone.


    "Linda!"


    "Mo Mo, the president asked you to come to his office!"


    During this time, Su Xiangwan and Linda are basically familiar. It may be that Su Xiangwan''s character is relatively simple, so they will take extra care of her.


    After she recovered her memory, Su Xiangwan knew that the design department she was responsible for was not only in charge of s group, but also the company in charge of her father. Lu shaochu had turned that company into a company specializing in jewelry brands, and the company had slowly embarked on the channel under Lu shaochu''s management.


    "OK!"


    Hung up the phone, dragged a small meat face with his hands and said with a smile, "sister, the president is looking for you?"


    "Yes!" looking at her shining eyes, Su Xiangwan pointed at her and said, "you don''t like the president! Do you need me to help you pull the strings?"


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. This is a company!" if the people in the company hear it, she will be ugly.


    Because of shyness, the little face is egg red, just like a brilliant ruby, which is very cute.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t tell him in the company. I let him eat at home in the evening, so I don''t have to worry about others hearing it?"


    "Sister, don''t joke!"


    Leng Yichen''s high cold abstinence type is not her continuous dish at all.


    "Don''t you like Yi Chen?"


    "Of course not. The man I like is the kind of sunny, handsome, gentle and warm at a glance!"


    A finger kept beating on his chin, and a figure appeared in his mind


    "Isn''t that elder brother Shangguan? It turns out that the person you like is elder brother Shangguan. You said earlier that in this way, the matchmaker will be much easier to do!"


    "What elder brother Shangguan?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s face, I understand. I don''t think the person she likes is Shangguan doctor!


    But is this imagination too rich?


    Because even she doesn''t know who she likes. How can I know!

 Chapter 723

    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Mianmian Mian and asked with a puzzled face.


    Isn''t the standard she just mentioned tailor-made for shangguanyun?


    With a sigh, he said silently, "sister, did you mean it? How can I have anything to do with Shangguan doctor? Besides, I don''t know who I like?"


    Besides, she still wants to enjoy her youth. As everyone said, I want to make my own decisions about my youth!


    Looking at the way her little face was tightly wrinkled together, Su Xiangwan puffed out a smile and said, "are you kidding? You''re still young now. It''s good to follow the fate of emotional things. If you encounter it, you must grasp it well so that you won''t regret it!"


    "Well, I know!"


    "Well, you go and clean up. I''ll go to the president. We''ll go back together later!"


    Pinching her fleshy little face, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll see you downstairs later!"


    Then the little girl went out happily and came here with her company. Su Xiangwan''s Day became wonderful.


    Knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    When he opened the door and went in, Su Xiangwan saw Leng Yichen sitting on his desk processing documents.


    "Yi Chen, are you looking for me?"


    "Wait for me a few minutes and I''ll finish processing this document in my hand!"


    "You''re busy first!"


    Sue went to the sofa and sat down. Linda came in with a cup of coffee.


    "Foam, coffee!"


    "Thank you!"


    Linda put another cup opposite Su Xiangwan, nodded and went out.


    Pick up the coffee and sip it gently. This is the cappuccino that Su Xiangwan likes. It seems that Yi Chen explained it again.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    After handling the documents in his hand, Leng Yichen came over with a folder. Leng Yichen was calm and calm at work. He had a unique temperament, which was completely different from Lu shaochu.


    Thinking of the girl she talked about when eating at her place that night, Su Xiangwan wanted to ask again and was worried that she would expose and restore her memory.


    "I came to you today because our company participated in a jewelry design competition, which is a national competition. Those who ranked in the top three can participate in the competition in France on behalf of the company. I discussed with shaochu. In order to be fair, let all the designers in the company participate together and be fair!"


    Leng Yichen handed Su Xiangwan the folder in his hand, "this is the process of the game. You can have a look at it at night!"


    After receiving the folder, Su Xiangwan opened it, looked at the entry requirements inside and said, "creative design?"


    "Yes, it''s a challenge for you, and I believe it''s no problem to enter the top three with your talent!"


    Leng Yichen is very confident in Su Xiangwan because they have seen her works. If they can really stand out in the French finals, their future will be unlimited.


    Maybe she saw that Su Xiangwan was not dead, maybe she was willing to appear in front of him.


    "Yi Chen, you can''t say that if I don''t squeeze into the top three!"


    Put down the folder, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Although she has a little talent in design compared with ordinary people, it is indeed a challenge for Su Xiangwan to squeeze into the top three in the country.


    "There is still a month to go before the first round of the trial. During this period, you don''t have to work according to your working hours. You can leave at will and collect inspiration. I hope your design department will give me good news in a month!"


    This is also what Lu shaochu means. He wants to take this opportunity to launch the brand of "night" to the world. It is a great challenge for him and her.


    And he, like this challenge, more war, more courage!


    "Well, our design department will live up to the high expectations of the president and the company!"


    Pick up the file, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. I''ve reserved a seat. Let''s go out for dinner!"


    "Mianmian is still waiting for me downstairs. I''ll tell her!"


    If she doesn''t show up in front of her later, I''m sure the little girl will be full of people in the company again.


    "No, call her together. I''ve called shaochu. I''m afraid he has arrived at this point now!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan was also polite. He directly followed Leng Yichen down the elevator. As soon as he went out, he saw the continuous looking around.


    Seeing Su coming down late, Mianmian hurried up and said, "why is it so long? I''m still going up to see if you''re still there?"


    "You''re too nervous. You''re worried that others will trouble me in the company!"


    Obviously, she should protect her, but she protected her in turn, making her feel really useless.


    "My sister is so beautiful. It''s inevitable that some people will have other crazy thoughts about you!"


    In her mind, Su Xiangwan is her goddess. Other people are like a flower in front of Su Xiangwan.


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Maybe only in her heart would she be protected as a baby.


    "Yichen invited us to dinner and go together!"


    "You go to eat, I''ll go home first!" Mianmian felt embarrassed every time he ate and drank with them.


    Su Xiangwan saw that she didn''t want to go. He thought she was uncomfortable. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable at that time?"


    "No! I just feel embarrassed that I go to eat and drink every time!"


    "Fool, isn''t it good to be invited to dinner? At least you can save a lot of money this month and continue to study your dark cuisine!"


    Words fell, her eyes lit up, and she looked proud when she thought of the dishes she had invented.


    "You''re right. If I don''t go, won''t it look like I''m hypocritical?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s naughty smile, where is there any embarrassed expression on his face? His eyes are shining, okay?


    Su Xiangwan sighed helplessly. If anyone becomes her hit diner in the future, I don''t know if that stomach can digest her delicious food.


    Just then, Leng Yichen stopped in front of them in his car and opened the door for them.


    Amy stood in the hall and looked at them talking and laughing. She was jealous. It was clear that she was the most valued person of Leng Yichen. Why did she transfer all her love and light to her when min Mo came.


    I think she invited Leng Yichen to dinner several times, but he politely declined it. When she came, she went out and entered the right place in the company.

 Chapter 724

    Amy couldn''t help hating her teeth, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "This min Mo doesn''t know what he came from. He can coax the president around. He doesn''t know how much effort he has done behind his back!"


    "That family should also have that ability! If it were you, would you?"


    "I can''t do that kind of manual work!"


    Several women gathered together and chattered, listening to Amy, who was very angry, and her eyes were full of fire.


    "By the way, have you heard that the design department is going to participate in the international design competition. It is said that those who enter the top three can directly enter the world-class competition in France?"


    "Wow... I envy those designers in their design department. If they accidentally enter the top three, their future will be a avenue of stars!"


    "Come on! Even if the avenue of stars is owned by others, it has nothing to do with you. We''d better do our work honestly!"


    The words fell, and the voices of several people followed farther and farther away.


    "Min Mo, the more you want to stand high, the worse I''ll let you fall. Let you know what is not your own thing. Don''t pry casually."


    "President, thank you for inviting me to dinner today. I''ll invite you to my house to taste my newly invented dish another day!"


    Sitting on the back table, he was lying on the back of the chair with a bright smile.


    Leng Yichen replied while driving the car: "OK! I heard that your cooking can be compared with those famous chefs. I didn''t expect that I would have this honor!"


    "That''s their exaggeration. I just prefer to study all kinds of delicious food. As long as the president doesn''t dislike it, I can make it for you!"


    "That''s what you said. I''ll write it down!"


    "Of course, I promise to keep my word and never break it!"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s cab, Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word. She just turned her head to one side. She didn''t hear anything. The whole thing had nothing to do with her.


    Mianmian''s cooking is really speechless, but we should find out whether she invites you to dinner or invites you to taste her new invention. If it''s a new invention, we must seriously consider it. If you''re lucky, your tongue will suffer at most. If you''re not lucky, you''ll win the grand prize.


    "Sister, you and brother Lu will come together and I''ll stew chicken soup for you!"


    "Good!"


    Leng Yichen, who was concentrating on driving, didn''t realize that he had fallen into a gentle trap. I''m afraid he won''t want to eat the so-called new dishes in Mianmian''s mouth all his life after he went this time.


    When he came to the restaurant, Lu shaochu was already there. Because he was going to attend Nangong Mo''s son''s birthday party in two days, the plaster on his feet had been removed. As long as he didn''t walk too long, there was basically no problem.


    "Why are you here now? I''m tired after a busy day!"


    Lu shaochu got up from his seat, took Su Xiangwan''s bag and asked softly.


    He handed him the bag and smiled, "fortunately, there was a traffic jam on the road, so he was late!"


    Standing in the back, looking at the soft whisper, the gentle and considerate Lu shaochu said with envy: "sister, you are so happy!"


    What a happy thing it is to meet a man who treats himself as his daughter''s pet! Even if I die right away, I''m afraid I won''t have any regrets!


    "You will be happier in the future!"


    For this little sister from heaven, Su Xiangwan sincerely hopes that she can find half of happiness!


    "Well, we all want to be happy!"


    Sitting next to Su Xiangwan, the waiter soon came over with tableware and looked at a pair of more dishes and chopsticks. Su Xiangwan turned his head and asked, "who else is coming?"


    Then he heard the sound of the door pushing open, and saw the ink owl come in gracefully, "sorry, I''m late!"


    "We have just arrived!"


    Mianmian didn''t expect Mo Zixiao to come back. He didn''t know whether he drank or poured the chicken soup he had given him before.


    But in other words, whether he drinks or not, it''s ok if her mind comes.


    "Now that everyone is here, let them serve!"


    Leng Yichen called the waiter and told them to start serving.


    "Son owl, your injury is no big deal!"


    "It''s almost ready!"


    "That''s good. Does my chicken soup still work?"


    Sitting on one side, Mian Mian is very narcissistic.


    Mo Zixiao turned his head and looked at the heartless little girl. In order to save her from such a serious injury, he sent him Chicken Soup for four days and sent him away. However, he felt a little begging.


    "Am I so cheap in your mind?"


    Cough


    Mianmian drank the juice, suddenly heard the words of the ink owl, accidentally choked, and coughed uncontrollably.


    "Drink slowly!"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly helped her along her back and couldn''t help scolding.


    It''s not easy to slow down. Mianmian feels that his nose is not his own. It''s very uncomfortable.


    He took a sip of warm boiled water and felt better. Then he turned to the ink owl and said, "my chicken soup can''t be drunk by anyone. The chicken soup stewed for you for four days is good."


    It''s all because you saved my life. If you want to drink her stewed chicken soup, there''s no door.


    "Here we are. Let''s eat!"


    Worried that they would quarrel again, Su Xiangwan hurriedly pulled Mianmian to speak.


    What else did the ink owl want to say, but when she saw that the delicious food on the table was almost flowing to the table, she frowned. What kind of person is this? Isn''t this an ordinary dish? It''s not that I haven''t eaten it.


    "Wow, the food here is so exquisite! It must be delicious!"


    Then he picked up the South American shrimp and put it in his mouth. His small face was bulging and his eyes kept turning.


    It looks like a cat that sees fish.


    "Look at your eating appearance. It''s like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her contemptuously. She really didn''t dare to compliment her. She had nothing to do with the girl''s reserve.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not eating you!"


    While eating, he kept holding the dishes and said vaguely.


    "I''m just speaking out for major Leng''s psychology. People still need to have a little self-knowledge, especially girls, to be reserved!"


    "How much is reserved worth?"


    Suddenly, Mianmian stopped the action in his hand and blinked his long eyelashes at her.


    She is short of money recently. Since she began to study her black cuisine, she has basically spent her salary on food materials


    "What about you? How much is reserved worth?"


    "How much do you think it''s worth?"

 Chapter 725

    However, there is a feeling of falling into a trap. Looking at the smiling faces of people and animals, I think there must be a conspiracy behind it.


    "Bring it!"


    He stretched out his hand in front of the ink owl and said in earnest.


    Looking at her outstretched hand, the ink owl asked, "what do you take?"


    "Of course it''s a check! You don''t want to default!"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Mianmian explained angrily, "didn''t you just say how much I said? If you don''t give me a check, how can I cash it? Right!"


    Mo Zixiao looked at the other people. It seemed that they didn''t intend to participate in it. They looked like watching a good play.


    She took out a check from her pocket and handed it to Mianmian. She took the check and smiled at Leng Yichen, "president, can I borrow your pen?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After receiving Leng Yichen''s pen, the little girl tilted her head and thought for a while and said, "look, you saved my life and are my sister''s good friend, then I''ll be a little less, 10 million!"


    Then he wrote down the amount of 10 million on the check and handed the pen to Leng Yichen.


    He took the check, kissed it on his lips and said happily, "now I''ll show you what Miss Ben''s reserve is like!"


    With everyone''s surprised eyes, Mian Mian is like a changed person. He picks up chopsticks, gently picks up a piece of meat, puts it into his mouth, chews it carefully and swallows it slowly. When he sees everyone looking at her, he smiles softly and says, "don''t look at me. Eat quickly! Otherwise the food won''t be delicious when it''s cold!"


    The gentle and sweet tone made the people present rub their arms. No wonder people often say that women are fickle monsters. Now it is true.


    The goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    "Mian Mian, I think you are still as lovely as before!"


    "The president is wrong to say that. How can I be compared with me before I am a girl!"


    Mianmian is a gentle and clever girl at the moment. She is completely different from the careless one before.


    "I..."


    What else does Leng Yichen want to say, but he thinks that the other party should be more serious. Anyway, he is not himself, so why bother with nothing?


    "You''d better change back to your former appearance! I take back what I said before. I''m sorry!"


    Mo Zixiao couldn''t stand it, looked at her and said.


    Hoo


    With a sigh of relief, the ink owl smiled gratefully and said, "thank you for sponsoring me to invent new dishes. When I research it out, I''ll invite you to taste it!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the little girl beating the abacus. It seems that the ink owl lost his wife and his soldiers this day.


    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening when he returned to his apartment after dinner. Su Xiangwan took out the documents Leng Yichen gave him this afternoon, sat on the sofa and looked at them.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He brought her a glass of milk and came over. Lu shaochu sat down beside her.


    "Design the process of the competition!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lu shaochu is determined to attack the European and American markets. If Su Xiangwan is willing to participate, his plan has been half successful.


    "This competition is not only a new challenge for me, but also an opportunity for me to rise in the design industry, so I will think about it, and then walk around to find new inspiration."


    "You will win. I have confidence in you!"


    "Thank you, I can!"


    Nestled in Lu shaochu''s arms, she felt a sense of security she had never felt before. Only when she leaned in his arms after a hard day''s work, would she feel the fatigue of her whole body disappear.


    "Your cell phone rings!"


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang. Reluctantly, he took out his mobile phone and took a look at the phone number before he picked it up.


    "Hello!"


    "Young master, something''s wrong!"


    Xu Luo''s voice came over the phone. I could hear that he was suppressing his voice at the moment.


    "What happened?"


    I don''t know what Xu Luo said on the phone. When I hung up, I heard Lu shaochu say to Su Xiangwan, "I have something to deal with. You have to rest early!"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go with you!"


    "No, it''s just a little thing. I''ll be back soon, good!"


    Then Lu shaochu took a coat and left home.


    Watching Lu shaochu leave in a hurry, she must have encountered some difficult things, otherwise she wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "Young master, here you are!"


    When Xu Luo saw Lu shaochu coming, he hurried to meet him and took him to the front.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the men lying on the ground, there was a line of words on the iron sheet next to them, which were painted with paint. Looking at the provocative words, Lu shaochu wanted to break each other into pieces.


    "When was this discovered?"


    "An hour ago!"


    Xu Luo and several other brothers were ordered to track down the mysterious man behind Gu Runtong, but they didn''t expect that several brothers were killed in an instant when they turned around. It seems that the other side has been staring at them in the dark.


    "Where''s Gu Runtong?"


    "Run away!"


    Lower his head. This is the most dereliction of duty for Xu Luo. He lost a woman.


    "Settle down the brothers and give each of their families a million resettlement fees!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Lu shaochu glanced at several men lying on the ground and secretly vowed to avenge them.


    The other party is an old fox. He arranged so carefully that he could dispose of all his people. It seems that he underestimated the strength of the other party once.


    However, as the saying goes, there are policies and countermeasures. They also left a move for themselves. This time, he thanked him and wanted to see where he could escape.


    Lu shaochu didn''t go back to his apartment directly, but came to Leng Yichen''s villa.


    "Why did you come back so late? You won''t be left out of bed late!"


    Leng Yichen, with his eyes in gold wire frame, was just processing some company documents. He was about to go to bed when he received a call from Lu shaochu.


    At home, Leng Yichen doesn''t have the hostility of Lenggu Bingsen during the day, but has an elegant temperament. Such a Leng Yichen is more attractive.


    "Have you finished the chip on Gu Runtong''s body last time?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu shaochu said straight to the point.


    "What happened?"


    "All the brothers we sent to follow Gu Runtong were killed in Qixing Bay in the suburbs. The means were cruel!"


    Lu shaochu sat on the sofa and rubbed his hair irritably.


    "It has been put in. As long as you want to see it, I''ll connect the signal for you immediately!"


    "Find two people to watch for 24 hours. If there is anything wrong, ask them to report immediately.


    "Good!"


    Then Leng Yichen took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone

 Chapter 726

    At night, Su Xiang sleeps late. She feels something rubbing on her face. When her eyes open a gap, she sees Lu shaochu sitting in front of the bed and looking at her affectionately.


    "You''re back!"


    "Did you wake you up?"


    Lu shaochu''s voice is a little hoarse. It seems that he has just come back.


    "What time is it?"


    "One o''clock in the morning!"


    "It''s so late. Go to bed quickly! You have to work tomorrow?"


    Su Xiangwan finished, turned around and continued to sleep.


    "Good!"


    Open the quilt, Lu shaochu gets into the quilt and holds her in his arms. Su Xiangwan finds a comfortable position in his arms and sleeps deeply.


    The next morning, when Su Xiangwan woke up, Lu shaochu had left and touched the bed without temperature. His heart was very warm.


    After washing, Su Xiangwan went to work as usual.


    "Shaozhe!"


    As soon as I went out, I saw Lu shaozhe leaning against her door, with seven or eight cigarette butts lying under her feet.


    "May I treat you to breakfast?"


    "Yes!"


    It''s still early. It seems that she hasn''t seen Lu shaochu since he moved in.


    "What have you been doing lately? Haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    "Do you miss me?"


    A little stunned, then Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "you are the first friend I know here. I haven''t seen you for so many days. Of course I miss you!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Lu shaozhe showed a bitter smile. Whether she has amnesia or not, she seems to be just a friend to him.


    "For you, today I''ll take you to a place for breakfast. You''ll definitely like the breakfast there, OK?"


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, the two walked out of the apartment together. Su Xiangwan got into Lu shaozhe''s car and soon drove to his destination.


    "Do you live with my brother?"


    Although he didn''t want to ask, he finally asked.


    These days, he has been trying to find a way to take Su Xiangwan away from Lu shaochu, because she knows that if she continues to stay with him, his mother will not let her go.


    She can have no feelings for him, but he can''t watch her in danger again.


    "They all say he is my husband, and she has our previous marriage certificate!"


    "So you believed what they said?"


    Lu shaozhe gently tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, trying to keep his tone calm.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaozhe, who was a little abnormal today, and said with concern, "shaozhe, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    "Evening, do you believe me?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Lu shaozhe asked faintly.


    "Of course I believe you!"


    Whether before or now, he believed that Lu shaozhe would not harm her. Although his evaluation in their mouth was very poor, she could feel his care and protection for her.


    "Will you if I let you leave my brother?"


    Su Xiangwan''s body stiffened and felt his breathing became urgent at this moment. She didn''t know why he made such a request.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu shaozhe suddenly burst out laughing and said, "look at your serious appearance. I''m teasing you. I want to see if your feelings for my eldest brother are still as deep as before after you lose your memory."


    "Annoying, I thought something had happened and scared me to death!"


    "What can happen? Even if it''s true, I believe my eldest brother will protect you very well!"


    No one can deny Su Xiangwan''s weight in Lu shaochu''s mind. That''s why she was slowly put into danger.


    "Evening, if, I mean, if one day I deceived you, will you forgive me?"


    "You shouldn''t have done something behind my back, sorry for me!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was uncomfortable, Lu shaozhe quickly waved his hand and said, "even if I cheat anyone, I won''t cheat you. You can put a hundred hearts on this point!"


    "Well, you are also my first friend in C City. Anyone can cheat me, but you can''t!"


    Because when she was distracted and didn''t know how to face her future life, it was his appearance that made her find the courage, and it was his bad intentions that made her less boring in the Lu family.


    "Don''t worry, apart from you being my sister-in-law, as far as the feelings between us are concerned, Lu shaozhe won''t deceive Su Xiangwan. Otherwise, I won''t die!"


    Lu shaozhe raised a hand and made a solemn oath, which made Su Xiangwan frown, "bah, bah... Just know you won''t lie to me. What poison oath do you make!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s nervous face, Lu shaozhe suddenly felt that he should be satisfied even if one day for her, as the oath said.


    "Look at your nervous appearance. If swearing is really useful, those who do bad things and force them to swear have long been in a different place. Where do you need any people''s police?"


    "They are them, you are you. I don''t allow you to make such an oath. Don''t forget that you are not only my good friend, but also my little brother-in-law. We all hope you can be safe and find a girl who loves you and you love, and live a happy life!"


    "Don''t worry! I will!"


    Everything seemed normal, but quite calm. On the other side, in Leng Yichen''s private villa, several big men stared at the man who kept shaking on the screen.


    "It seems that Gu Runtong is not very stupid. She didn''t find the man at the first time!"


    Rubbed the eyebrows, Leng Yichen said faintly.


    Lu shaochu hasn''t said a word since last night. I''m afraid he''s still staring at the screen if he didn''t let him go back and have a rest under the pretext of Su Xiangwan last night.


    What happened yesterday was a great blow to him. The other party was obviously naked. It was intolerable for him to play naked like him.


    "This woman is not so smart. It must have been the other party who reported to her before, so she will stay there now."


    "Let people stare. As long as we relax our vigilance against her in a few days, she will find that person!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Gu Runtong, who had been hiding in the abandoned factory, turned his head to Lu shaochu and said, "what do you think a daughter like her is most afraid of?"


    The two men looked at him and seemed to see the plan they wanted from his eyes.


    "This woman loves beauty since she was a child. As long as we move our fingers a little, let her feel the bad environment and unbearable. With her proud temperament, she will find that person immediately."

 Chapter 727

    Gu Runtong hid in an abandoned factory in the suburbs, took out from his arms some compressed bread that Ye Qing asked Lao Chen to prepare for her, and ate it slowly.


    She doesn''t understand why Ye Qing wants her to hide here. Although they have helped her sort it out a little before, she can''t stand staying in this place for a long time.


    Take out your mobile phone and turn it on. Gu Runtong dialed Lao Chen. The phone was soon connected.


    "Lao Chen, please ask madam, when can I leave here?"


    "Miss Gu, madam is already helping you arrange. You are waiting patiently for two days!"


    Lao Chen on the other side of the phone spoke in a hard voice. If she hadn''t had something they wanted, she would have abandoned it.


    "Well, I''ll wait two more days. If my wife hasn''t let me leave safely two days later, you should know what I will do. As long as I die, the information you think will soon be made public!" and you just buried me.


    Hang up the phone. Gu Runtong tightly holds the mobile phone in his hand. When he was driven abroad by Lu shaochu, he just met Qin Rou who was also hit by Lu shaochu and exiled abroad.


    People in City C thought that the failure of the Qin family was due to the improper management of Qin Tian, and Lu shaochu found out that Su Xiangwan''s falling into the sea was related to her, so it led to imprisonment. On the third day of imprisonment, he died in prison.


    But who would have thought that the real killer behind the scenes was Lu shaozhe''s mother, now Ye Qing.


    This has been hiding in the dark and planning everything carefully. At the beginning, it was because Qin Tian knew too many secrets of her. Ye Qing was worried that he would betray her, so she threatened his daughter''s life and forced him to shut up forever. Ba!


    All this sent Qin Rou out of the country in the name of learning before Qin Tian died. That is, on the night after Qin Tian fell out with Ye Qing, Qin Tian told her daughter all together, and sorted out the illegal activities done by Ye Qing in the past 20 years into a book, so that Qin Rou took her out of the country, hoping to save her life.


    The suspicious Ye Qing never believed anyone, including Qin Tian, who loved her all her life, and finally died in her hands.


    When she met Qin Rou, she met Qin Rou by chance. At that time, Qin Rou was dying. She took out a USB flash disk from her body and gave it to her. She asked her to help take it to the Public Security Bureau. She was curious. She read all the contents inside. That is, because of this, she had the opportunity to revenge in city C.


    Lao Chen hung up the phone and came upstairs. Looking at Ye Qing who was lying in the rocking chair, he was thinking about whether to tell Ye Qing, when he heard her slowly say, "what''s up?"


    "Madam, Miss Gu just called and said let''s send her abroad as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    "Just what?"


    "Just like us!"


    Ye Qing suddenly opened her eyes and got up from the rocking chair. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "This woman really takes herself too seriously. She thinks I''m really afraid of the U disk in her hand!"


    "But no matter what, we can''t let that USB flash disk fall into the hands of others. If we hit it hard, we will also suffer serious losses!"


    After listening to Lao Chen''s words, Ye Qing stood up and looked out of the window. The person she trusted most at the beginning is now the one she hates most. She can be regarded as night defense and day defense for the rest of her life, but she didn''t expect that there was such a big loophole in the end.


    "What did you tell her!"


    "I told her to wait for two days and take her away in two days!"


    "Cool her for three days. After three days, you are going to pick her up. Be sure to get the USB flash drive back when you reach a safe place!"


    "Do you need to take her..."


    Lao Chen made a gesture and waited for Ye Qing''s answer.


    While pruning the potted plants, he said, "although some are not good-looking, she is not harmful to you. You can leave her, and some flowers are too beautiful but have thorns all over. There is no need to leave such flowers. Just throw them away!"


    Then, a blooming flower fell to the ground in an instant, because she was worthless.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    In the evening, C city is noisy, but outside the suburbs, it is quiet and strange.


    Gu Runtong''s food has been finished. Old Chen said he would pick her up in two days, but he didn''t expect that the two days have passed, but he didn''t see any shadow.


    Hungry, Gu Runtong got up from the hard wooden bed. Thinking that it was night, she secretly went out to buy something to eat. No one should find out.


    With only more than 100 yuan left in his pocket, Gu Runtong went to the canteen in the nearby village, bought some water, biscuits, bread and so on, and walked back with a large bag of things.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman here?"


    Gu Runtong looked at the men in rags in front of him. He was so frightened that his body kept shaking. He hesitated and said, "you... You... Want... What do you want?"


    One of the men rubbed his hands very obscene. A pair of pornographic lights fell in front of Gu Runtong''s chest, looked at the high mountain towering into the cloud and swallowed his saliva.


    "My brothers don''t want to do anything, that is, we haven''t opened meat for several years. Why don''t you let them open meat!"


    "Just..."


    "Just..."


    The man''s voice fell, and the other men followed the coax.


    Looking at these ragged people, Gu Runtong tightly grasped his chest. His face was pale and said, "I''m not feeling well today, but I have money here. You can take the money to look outside!"


    Then Gu Runtong hurriedly took out a pile of money from his pocket and handed it to them. It was the only money she had, but now it seems that as long as they can let her go, the money is still worth it.


    The wretched man took Gu Runtong''s money and slapped it on his palm. The money was enough for them to be natural and unrestrained for some time.


    Took the money and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Take your time, elder brothers. I won''t disturb you!"


    Gu Runtong was about to leave with something, but he was surrounded by them.


    "Brother, I''ve given you the money. I really don''t have any money!"


    The lewd man slowly approached her and said with a lewd smile, "naturally, the more money, the better. But I met a beautiful thing like you for the first time after living for decades. I really let you go. Isn''t I stupid?"


    "Boss, what else do you have to say to her? Go straight, brothers can''t wait!"


    "I beg you, don''t..."


    "Don''t..."


    Looking constantly like a beggar approaching, Gu Runtong slammed the things in his hand on the face of the leading man and ran to one side quickly.


    "Shit, it''s still a thorn!"

 Chapter 728

    Before running a few steps, Gu Runtong was caught by them. With a hiss, he only felt that his body was cold, white and flawless, and his concave convex body was exposed in front of them at a glance.


    Several men in front of them looked at the Jiong body in front of them, and their eyes glowed, eager to try.


    "You go out first and watch outside, one by one!"


    The obscene man is their boss. He usually enjoys whatever good things he has first.


    "Boss, hurry up!"


    One of the men couldn''t help urging.


    "What''s the hurry? Get out!"


    As soon as several men left, Gu Runtong fell down on the ground, tears kept falling, and said, "please let me go, don''t... no


    ¡±


    Before she finished, Baba was covered by the beggar''s smelly mouth. Her rough hands kept touching her delicate body. The thick halitosis made Gu Runtong want to vomit.


    "Don''t..."


    "Shout, shout..."


    The obscene man kept patting her snow-white PP, and made obscene calls from time to time


    Gu Runtong nearly fainted after being tortured by these beggars. The hot sting made her faint again and again.


    Most of these beggars have not yet been trained. Now for them, this wave of pleasure has already made them reach the cloud.


    When she woke up again, Gu Runtong saw that he was still pressed by a man. His voice was hoarse and begged, "please let me go!"


    "Old seven, can''t you? You didn''t make her comfortable. Just now she kept shouting!"


    There was a burst of laughter outside the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Standing at the door, Lu shaochu saw a strange light in the eyes of the two people in front of the screen.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that it was Lu shaochu, the two men quickly stood up from their seats and shouted respectfully.


    "Anything new?"


    "Seven beggars were found in the abandoned factory. They will..."


    One of the men blushed at the thought of the fire and heat just now.


    "Say!"


    "Take Miss Gu LJ away!"


    "Did you find anything?"


    Leng Yichen, who just came back from work, came over and asked.


    "Did you arrange this?"


    "What did I arrange?"


    Leng Yichen looked on the screen and felt his stomach surging for a while.


    He hurried to cover his mouth. Ba went outside and stood on the wash basin and vomited.


    "It''s not that serious!"


    "Then you try?"


    Feeling better, Leng Yichen came out of the bathroom, "I didn''t arrange it!"


    He has been busy dealing with several projects of the company these days and has not had time to arrange it. Besides, even if Gu Runtong is in trouble, he can''t use this method.


    "Since you didn''t arrange it, it''s better. If you let them stare at it, she will almost take action!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll let you know as soon as there''s a situation!"


    Leng Yichen brought two glasses of red wine and handed Lu shaochu a glass.


    "Young master, we have negotiated the contract with Lu group. Here are the documents. If there is no problem, we can sign with them sometime."


    Mu Yan put the document in front of the ink owl''s desk. The project they developed this time is a huge amusement park development project, which has always been optimistic. Before, the ink owl had no intention to develop here, so it has been stopped there.


    "Put it first and I''ll see it later!"


    "Yes!"


    Put down the document. Mu Yan was about to go out when he heard the Mo owl stop him.


    "Mu Yan, go and help me investigate all the information about the little assistant around Xiao Wan!"


    "Why did the young master suddenly think of investigating her data?"


    Mu Yan stopped, looked at some abnormal ink owls and asked.


    "Now Xiaowan''s safety is very important. Lu shaochu must have established many enemies for so many years. I''m afraid they will use Xiaowan''s kindness to do it. For the sake of safety, we must check the people around her one by one."


    Mo Zixiao leaned on the sofa with her legs crossed. It''s really worrying that a teenage girl has such good skills.


    "Miss Xu doesn''t look like the kind of girl who has a plan. I think Lu Shao has already checked her carefully."


    Otherwise, with Lu shaochu''s character, it is impossible to put a latent time bomb next to Su Xiangwan. This is not his style.


    "Go and confirm again!"


    "Yes!"


    When Mu Yan left, Mo Zixiao picked up the documents on the table and began to read them.


    Knock knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    "Brother Mo, I made a snack. When I saw that the light in your study was still on, I brought you a bowl."


    "Haven''t you slept so late?"


    Put down the documents in her hand and the ink owl took over her night snack.


    "I just finished writing the manuscript. I was just a little hungry, so I went to the kitchen to make something to eat!"


    Lolo has been asking for herself in order to give her children a good life.


    Sometimes looking at such Luoluo, Mo Zixiao is very distressed. Originally, he doesn''t need such hard work. She can just go shopping like other girls. These things should be done by Ling Yu.


    "The company has just been established during this period of time. There are a lot of things to deal with. You and Ziyan are neglected!"


    Mo Zixiao loves Lolo very much. He knows Ling Yu''s feelings for Lolo, but sometimes in front of the family and feelings, the feelings become very insignificant.


    "What brother Mo said? If it weren''t for you, Ziyan and I wouldn''t know how we were doing. If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t have to come here!"


    Lolo is very grateful for the help of Mo Zixiao. Although sometimes she wants to have ambition, with her current ability, she can''t give Ziyan a better life. What''s more, her situation was far worse than now.


    "You should not think so much. I am not here for you. It is not a bad thing for me to continue to open up a new world in the new place."


    After su Xiangwan fell off the cliff, Mo Zixiao deeply realized that if you want to have a stable home, the most important thing is to stay away from the Feifei noise in the world. As long as this way, the people around you will be more safe.


    "I know. It''s getting late. I''ll go and see Ziyan. Brother Mo will rest early. Don''t be too tired!"


    "You too. You should pay attention to your health. Don''t stay up late at night. It''s bad for your health. Even if you and Ziyan don''t do it all your life, your eldest brother can afford you!" not to mention that she still has half of the shares of Lingshi group, which is enough for their mother and son to eat for several generations.

 Chapter 729

    Jingling bell


    A pleasant bell remembered at this time. When Lolo saw that he was busy, he went out with dishes and chopsticks.


    "What''s up?"


    "Young Lord, what happened to the Ling family?"


    Mo Zixiao held his mobile phone tightly and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Yu?"


    When Lolo, who was about to leave, heard that something had happened to Ling Yu, his legs seemed to be nailed, and he couldn''t pull them out.


    Standing at the door, eavesdropping on the conversation inside.


    "Toxic substances were found in the new clothes launched by Ling group this quarter, and several people have died. These people are all models. During this period, they just wore Ling group''s clothes for a show, and something happened not long after they stepped down."


    The phone is obviously in a hurry. It seems that Ling Yu is really in trouble this time.


    "Where is Ling Shao now?"


    "Ling Shao has been taken away by the police!"


    He rubbed his eyebrows. This time, things came suddenly, "go and find out this thing first. I''ll come right away!"


    "I''m going too!"


    Mo Zixiao turned his head, looked at Luo Luo who had already shed tears under the rain, explained a few words to the other party, and hung up the phone.


    "Brother, I know what you want to say, but I''m really worried. Will you let me go?"


    "Lolo, listen to me. What should Ziyan do if you leave?" Ziyan can''t let the people over there know his existence for the time being.


    Lolo thought of her son and suddenly said, "I can let night help me take care of it for a few days. I think she will agree!"


    Looking at her like that, Mo Zixiao really couldn''t bear to refuse, so he had to nod his head.


    Su Xiangwan, who was about to go to bed, saw that his mobile phone rang. When he saw that the caller number was Lolo, he was stunned. What could have happened so late!


    "Lolo, haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Tonight, I have something urgent to leave C city with my brother for a few days. Can Ziyan leave it with you for a few days?"


    Lolo also knows that Su Xiangwan is busy preparing for the design competition recently, but she really doesn''t know who to look for except his friend.


    "What happened?"


    Lolo''s voice on the phone is a little hoarse. It''s obvious that she cried. Now she suddenly gives Ziyan to her care. There should be an accident over Lingyu.


    Seeing that Lolo was crying and speechless, the ink owl took his mobile phone and said, "something happened to Lingyu''s company. Lolo and I may have to stay there for a few days!"


    "I''ll go to pick up Ziyan now. You tell Lolo not to worry!"


    After hanging up, Su Xiangwan knocked at the door of his study, walked in and said, "shaochu, can you take me to Luoluo? Zixiao said something happened to Lingyu''s company over there and wanted to leave Ziyan with us for a few days."


    "Is it serious?"


    Lu shaochu picked up his coat and went out. It can make the ink owl so nervous. It seems that Ling Yu has been in big trouble recently!


    "I don''t know the details, but from the tone of the owl, it should be very serious!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what happened between Lolo and Ling Yu. Why did she take Ziyan with Mo Zixiao to City C? Haven''t they both talked about marriage before?


    "Shaochu, do you know what happened between Luo Luo and Ling Yu?"


    "I''m not very clear about the specific things. I only know that there seems to be a misunderstanding among them, and Lolo admits that the child is not Ling Yu''s. I''m afraid the real reason is only the two of them."


    Lu shaochu just listened to Mo Zixiao''s general remarks. After all, this is someone else''s private affair, and he doesn''t ask much.


    Not Ling Yu''s? How is it possible? Doesn''t Ling Yu know that he has always been the only one in Lolo''s heart? How could he doubt Lolo.


    The more Su Xiangwan thought about it, the more angry she became. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have let Lolo go back with him. Fortunately, the ink owl took her in. Otherwise, Lolo will suffer many crimes and suffer many hardships.


    This kind of suffering will not be understood if she has not experienced it personally. Just like after she lost her memory, she took two little babies alone. She couldn''t imagine her life if she hadn''t met the help of Min LAN and Xiaojin''s family.


    "From Lolo''s tone, we can know that she has worked very hard these years. If Ling Yu really failed Lolo, I will get justice for Lolo."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s indignant appearance, Lu shaochu thought for a moment that her memory had been restored.


    Su Xiangwan, who recovers her memory, doesn''t know how anxious she will be if she knows Miao Miao is missing.


    After all, in her life, these women had an extraordinary position in her heart.


    "Don''t be too excited. Maybe Lingyu has any difficulties!"


    "Better so!"


    As long as she thought that Lolo had suffered so much for him, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car stopped steadily at the door of Mozi owl''s villa.


    "Come on, come in!"


    When the ink owl saw them coming, he hurried them into the house.


    "Where''s Lolo?"


    "She is talking to Ziyan in Ziyan''s room. Go in and find her!"


    "Good!"


    The two men came to the sofa and sat down. Lu shaochu said, "if you need my help, just open your mouth!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite!"


    From a former rival in love to a friend today, both of them feel very happy. At the same time, Lu shaochu also feels very lucky. Among so many excellent people, Su xiangnight chose her.


    "Ziyan, mommy and father Mo have something to deal with. Will you go back with aunt Wan later and stay with him for a few days?"


    "Is Mommy going to find her father?"


    Although Ziyan is small, he also knows that Mozi owl is not his biological father. Although Mozi owl gives him no less love than his father, it may be the relationship between blood and water, and there is always a layer of estrangement.


    "Does Ziyan want his father?"


    When it comes to Ling Yu, the tears in Lolo''s eyes fall down.


    "Mommy, why are you crying? Ziyan will listen to Aunt Wan!"


    Ziyan reaches out his hand to help Luo Luo wipe his tears. Facing his son''s kindness, Luo Luo''s tears fall more fiercely.


    Because of this, Lolo''s heart is more determined to reunite the three of them.


    Su Xiangwan, standing at the door, saw the scene in front of her. Her heart was sour. Why didn''t her baby be as sensible as Ziyan?


    "Ziyan, aunt Wan is coming to pick you up!"


    In front of them, Su Xiangwan gently pinched his small face and said with a smile.


    "Late, I''m really sorry. Please take care of Gu Ziyan for me!"


    "What stupid words do you say? Do we still need to say this between us?"


    Holding Lolo in his arms, Su Xiangwan gently patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t worry, it will be all right!"

 Chapter 730

    "Beautiful aunt, Ziyan will be very good!"


    Ziyan''s soft waxy voice came from one side. A pair of big eyes and long eyelashes were carved like a mold with Ling Yu.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Su Xiangwan picked up Ziyan, gave him a mouthful on his chubby face, smiled and said, "of course, we Ziyan are the best little baby!"


    "Miss, young master, let you go down!"


    "I see!"


    "There are all the clothes Ziyan usually wears and some toys. It''s hard for you these days!"


    Put the password box in his hand at the door, Lolo said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry! I will take good care of Ziyan for you!"


    "Ziyan, say goodbye to your mother. We''re home!"


    "Mommy, bye!"


    The little guy was very strong. Although the tears kept turning in his eyes, they didn''t fall down.


    "Bye!"


    Send them to the door. Mo Zixiao said to Lu shaochu, "Ziyan will give it to you!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    ****


    "Girl, wake up?"


    "Girl..."


    When Gu Runtong heard someone call her, he slowly opened his eyes and saw a scavenger''s wife squatting aside and looking at her.


    Seeing that she woke up, the old woman was very happy. She helped her up and said, "you finally woke up?"


    "Where are they?"


    "You were the only one here when I found you. I didn''t see anyone else!"


    The old woman was very sorry to see her lying here naked, so she found her a broken quilt to cover it.


    "Girl, now that you''re awake, I''ll go! It''s not safe here. Go back quickly!"


    With a sigh, the old woman thought she did that kind of thing and was cheated here.


    "Old man, can you find me a suit of clothes?"


    She''s naked now. She can''t go out wrapped in this rotten cloth.


    When she asked for clothes, the old woman took out a set of old clothes from her bag. "Just before, a kind-hearted man gave me some old clothes. I was going to leave them for my granddaughter. I''ll give you one!"


    "Thank you!"


    She took the clothes and put them on quickly. Gu Runtong didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She just wanted to leave here quickly.


    "Landlady, do you have scissors for sale?"


    "Five dollars!"


    Gu Runtong came to the canteen again, bought a pair of scissors and some food, and then came to a river in the suburbs to cut off his long hair.


    "Less cold, bad, can''t connect the signal!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Leng Yichen rushed over and looked at the darkness on the screen with a gloomy face.


    "Check it quickly and see what''s going on?"


    If Gu Runtong is separated from their surveillance, everything they have done before will be wasted.


    Gu Runtong looked at the tiny thing in his hand, and his beautiful face was fierce. It turned out that all this was a trap.


    "Lu shaochu, since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unfair to you. Gu Runtong will double his shame today and get it back from you."


    Throw the things in your hand into the water, and Gu Runtong turns away smartly.


    "Lengshao, I found it. It''s on the river in the suburbs!"


    "Leng Shao, the tracker was cut with scissors!"


    Looking at the tiny hair thread on his hand, Leng Yichen didn''t expect Gu Runtong to find it. It seems that he wants to immediately inform Lu shaochu and ask him to take more precautions against Su Xiangwan''s safety.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ziyan, who was sleeping sweetly. His face was full of the brilliance of maternal love. This little guy was much more active than her Xiaoyi. He was about to compete with her Ziling.


    At the thought of those two little guys, Su Xiangwan''s face was full of smiles.


    "What are you thinking? Laughing so happily?"


    Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan from behind, buried his head in her neck and said softly.


    "Nothing. I just think the children''s world is very clean. I never have any trouble. I eat when I''m hungry and laugh when I''m happy. I really envy them."


    "I don''t envy them. If we are like children, how can we have our children."


    Hearing her words, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red and Jiao Chen said, "it''s not serious!"


    "If you are serious, don''t you wash your face with tears every day!"


    It''s hard to be alone in an empty house?


    "Hate, I won''t tell you!"


    I always knew he didn''t want to face, but I didn''t expect to wear his face to the point of perfection now.


    Su Xiangwan stood up and was about to leave. Lu shaochu turned around and pressed her under him.


    "Get up quickly. Is Ziyan here?"


    "He''s asleep!"


    Lu shaochu kept kissing on her neck, and his low and magnetic voice was repressed.


    "No! Go back to your room!"


    She was really afraid that Ziyan would wake up suddenly. It would be bad if the little guy saw it.


    Trying to hold back his anger, Lu shaochu picked Su Xiangwan up from the ground and went to the bedroom.


    Put Su Xiangwan on the bed and Lu shaochu lived on it. A burst of hurried doorbell broke the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Someone is coming!"


    "Ignore him!"


    Ready to continue, Su Xiangwan gently pushed and said, "go and have a look! What if it''s urgent to find you?"


    Lu shaochu pulled his collar impatiently, tried to resist the bath fire in his body, and stood up from Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s oppressive appearance, Su Xiangwan couldn''t smile in his heart.


    When Leng Yichen was about to knock on the door for the second time, the door suddenly opened, and Lu shaochu''s obvious appearance of burning himself in the bath suddenly fell into Leng Yichen''s eyes.


    Cough, cough


    "Sorry to bother you!"


    However, his current situation is much more serious than his burning in the bath.


    "Know you''re still here?"


    Lu shaochu said angrily. He poured himself a glass of cold water and poured it directly. Only then did he feel better.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Go to the study!"


    Seeing that Leng Yichen''s face became heavy, Lu shaochu raised his feet and walked to the study.


    "She found the tracker on Gu Runtong?"


    As soon as he entered the study, Leng Yichen said.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Around six o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Lu shaochu sat in his chair. The bath fire had disappeared and was replaced by his handsome face.


    If Gu Runtong finds out that they got the tracker on her, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t jump over the wall and break the net with them.


    "No matter how many people you send, you must find Gu Runtong for me, and send more people to protect Xiaowan''s safety."


    "You ask Xiao Wan not to go out for the time being these days!" after all, no one knows what kind of things Gu Runtong''s crazy woman will do.


    Not to mention the mysterious man who kept demonstrating like him.

 Chapter 731

    "Have a glass of milk first!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what Leng Yichen told him. He only knows that after Leng Yichen left, he stayed in his study and kept beating in front of the computer.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t drink milk before. Since Su Xiangwan knew that he used to sleep on sleeping pills every day and worried about his body, he would make him a glass of milk every night.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s all right. There''s a small problem with the company''s project. Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me. I may go to bed late tonight!"


    "Well, you''re busy first! Don''t be too late!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that he didn''t say it, Su Xiangwan didn''t continue to ask. Maybe she was worried that she couldn''t help but worried her after she said it.


    After coming out of the study, Su Xiangwan went to Ziyan''s room and helped him cover the quilt. Only then did he safely return to his bedroom.


    The next day.


    Lu shaochu sent Ziyan to the kindergarten as usual before sending Su Xiangwan to the company.


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner at noon!"


    "OK, go to the company quickly! Otherwise you will be late!"


    "I''ll see you go in first, and then I''ll go!"


    Seeing him, Su Xiangwan turned and walked to the company.


    "Sister, you look good today!"


    As soon as I came in, I saw Mianmian rubbing out from nowhere. I took her arm and smiled.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Last night!"


    Mianmian suddenly asked her for a week''s leave a few days ago. She said she had something to go back. She came back on the fourth day.


    "Didn''t you say you''d be back in a week? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Not to mention, in order to trick me home, my mother lied to me that she had an incurable disease, but when I got home, I found that her face was ruddy than mine. Later, I made a little trick in front of my brother, and they all recruited. Seeing that they were all fine, I came back!"


    She was very angry at the thought that her family had talked nonsense about her body in order to let her go home.


    Seeing her small face, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "well, maybe your mother really misses you too much, so she made this bad decision!"


    "That''s how I comfort myself, so I forgive them!"


    Mian Mian said it very easily. You can see from her appearance that her parents must love her very much.


    "Mian Mian, you''re lucky!"


    If only her parents were still there!


    "I found a new store today. It tastes very good. Let''s eat it!"


    Don''t want Su Xiangwan to think of the past sad things, Mianmian Mian put his breakfast in front of Su Xiangwan and smiled.


    "Director min, as an old employee of the company, I need to remind you not to think that you can leave without permission after a long relationship with the president. Although we all know that your relationship with the president is extraordinary, this is the company after all. Please pay attention!"


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Su xiangnight was crackled by Amy. She also took her relationship with the president very seriously. She deliberately humiliated her in front of so many colleagues and said that she had an unusual relationship with Leng Yichen in private.


    "Manager AI, why do I smell a sour smell? How does your tone sound like you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour?"


    Su Xiangwan, who recovers her memory, is not min Mo, who has just entered the company. She will not be deliberately humiliated and choose tolerance.


    When she was picked out by Su Xiangwan, Amy suddenly lost her face and said, "director min, how can you say that? Everyone works for the same company. As the elder of the company, I kindly remind you that you can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour?"


    Amy is not stupid. Although everyone in the company knows her love for Leng Yichen, she has never made an insurmountable move because of this. She always believes that as long as she can stay with Leng Yichen, one day I will find her good to him.


    "Are you really kind rather than trying to discredit me?"


    Su Xiangwan won''t believe her words. Su Xiangwan has always disdained this hypocritical white lotus.


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Amy sneered and said, "Min Mo, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m so suspicious that I don''t know how to die in the back." "then don''t worry about manager AI. I''ll give you this sentence intact!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan passed her directly and walked to his office.


    Amy stood and looked at Su Xiangwan''s back. Her face was green.


    Looking at the angry Amy, she couldn''t help smiling at the bottom of her heart and followed Su Xiangwan into the office.


    "Sister, I really admire you more and more. It''s the first time I''ve seen her eat so long?"


    That feeling - cool!


    She must be eager to swallow Su Xiangwan alive now.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to ignore her. I thought I would forget if I ignored her, but I didn''t think it would be more profitable. I spoke more and more ugly every time!"


    "You said if she knew you were Lu Shao''s wife, would her face be more ugly than now?"


    At the thought of Amy eating, she was in a good mood for a long time.


    "Well, she is very vindictive. If she has nothing to do in the future, try not to contact the people on their side."


    Su Xiangwan told her anxiously that she knew that a woman like Amy who was so competitive would never give up so easily.


    "Manager AI, I put the design drawings of this quarter on your desk!"


    "What design drawings?"


    Amy looked at the folder on the table and asked suspiciously.


    "For the jewelry design draft, the president asked you to make these jewelry into a creative connection, and then put it on the screen for publicity. In this way, we can launch our company''s new products through the media, and second, let more people know our jewelry brand!"


    The little assistant told Amy the general content of the document.


    "OK, I see!"


    Open the document and look at the design draft above. When she saw the signed name, Amy''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Mo Zixiao and Luo Luo just arrived at the airport, where two men in suits waited.


    "Little Lord!"


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    "According to the results of our investigation, the clothes produced by Ling group do contain toxins. Although the weight is not many, it can be instantly fatal. Every correction is aimed at Ling Shao, which is very unfavorable!"


    "If we don''t find favorable evidence to prove that we were framed in a week, Ling Shao may be sentenced to death!"


    "Death penalty?"


    As soon as Lolo heard those two words, his steps stopped fiercely, and the whole person subconsciously stepped back a few steps.

 Chapter 732

    "All right!"


    The ink owl quickly held Lolo, looked at her pale, bloodless face, and asked painfully.


    "Brother Mo, you must save brother Ling. There must be another reason?"


    Luo Luo tightly grasped the hand of Mo Zixiao. She knew that he was the only one who could help Ling Yu at this time.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say, I will save Yu!"


    He didn''t dare to tell Lolo that he couldn''t get rid of the relationship whether it was done by Ling Yu or not. Now, unless we find the person behind the scenes, we can save him.


    Several people came to the public security bureau together. Before they came, Mo Zixiao had let people get through all the relationships. They soon saw the haggard Ling Yu.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ling Yu didn''t expect that Mo Zixiao knew about it so soon and came here so soon.


    In this regard, Ling Yu was not very surprised. On the contrary, he didn''t seem to want the arrival of ink owl.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when something so big happened to me?"


    Mo Zixiao was very angry about this. If he hadn''t told his men to pay close attention to Ling Yu''s recent situation at any time before he left, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know if he was gone.


    "It''s not a big thing. Why bother you? I heard you recently established a new company in C City, didn''t you?"


    He came in voluntarily. After Lolo left, he had done what he should and shouldn''t do. Some time ago, he inadvertently heard Liu Yue say that Lolo threw himself into the river because he couldn''t stand the blow after he left here.


    When he heard the news, he went to confirm it with his grandfather. Seeing him keep saying sorry, Ling Yu felt that the sky suddenly collapsed.


    Although they couldn''t be together in the past, at least he knew that she was still living in a corner of the world, which made him feel a little bound, but now the only woman he loved is no longer in the world. It doesn''t matter whether he really participates in it at the moment.


    His heart is dead. Now he is only a body.


    "Yu, what''s the matter with you? When did the frightening ghost doctor start to fall like now?"


    Ink owl felt Lingyu''s change and grabbed his collar angrily, roaring angrily.


    "She is no longer in this world. I''d rather die a hundred times than suffer in this world."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Looking at Ling Yu who has completely lost his sense of survival, Mo Zixiao doesn''t know what happened to him recently and why he is so depressed and even bent on dying.


    Ling Yu sneered and said, "in fact, you knew she was no longer in the world, didn''t you? That''s why you asked me not to go to her and let me marry the woman I didn''t love at all, right?"


    Mo Zixiao was confused. What does his marriage with Lin Yue have to do with him? Didn''t he promise himself?


    "Yu, are you all right? Didn''t you decide your marriage with Lin Yue? Since you decided, shouldn''t I bless you as your good brother?"


    Didn''t he decide from beginning to end? Why does he always think he has something to say?


    After listening to the words of Mo Zixiao, Ling Yu showed a bitter smile on his mouth. At the beginning, he forced him to marry Lin Yue because of his grandfather''s threat of death. He thought Luo Luo would believe him, but he didn''t think Luo Luo chose to ignore and complete. Before he had time to explain, he left the Ling family.


    "But as my only good brother, shouldn''t you tell me the truth that she''s gone?"


    "The reason why I kept it from you is for your own good, and she asked me to do so!"


    Ha ha


    Ling Yu looked up to the sky and laughed. Two lines of clear tears fell slowly from the corners of his eyes. The bottom of his heart was like a knife. The pain made him unable to breathe.


    Luo Luo, standing in another room, looked at Ling Yu in pain. Although he couldn''t hear what they were saying, from the expression of Ling Yu, he was very uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Does she hate me so much? Even if she''s dead, she doesn''t want me to know!"


    This may be retribution and her cruelest punishment for him.


    Mo Zixiao looked at Ling Yu''s almost collapse and wondered when he had such deep feelings for Siyu?


    "She doesn''t hate you, she just doesn''t want to make you sad!"


    Because she always knew that Ling Yu had no place for her in her heart, she begged Mo Zixiao not to tell him the news of her departure before she died. Since she had no share, let her leave quietly from his life!


    "I know it''s my fault, but anyway, you should cheer up. There are people outside who hope you can get out of here safely!"


    Standing up, the ink owl saw that he was so excited and wanted to die. Even if he asked, he would not necessarily say.


    "I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow!"


    Words fall, Mo Zixiao turns and leaves, and Ling Yu is the only one left in the room.


    "Lolo, do you really hate me so much? Don''t you even want me to put three incense on your grave?"


    Ling Yu kept beating his head with both hands. He was very regretful. Why didn''t he explain to her at the beginning? If he explained, maybe things wouldn''t be like this today.


    But is there any regret medicine in the world?


    What you do is what you do. There is no room for redemption.


    Luo Luo''s feet in another room seemed to be fixed. It turned out that there was another person deeply hidden in his heart, and he chose suicide for that person. What is she in his heart all the time?


    The heart has never been as painful as today. Even if she chose to leave him, her heart has never been as painful as today.


    Even when she knew he was going to marry Lin Yue, she always told herself that he had difficulties. After all, the marriage of rich families was not up to her to decide, so even if she left, she never really hated him from the bottom of her heart.


    Because she has always felt that as long as two people really love each other, even if they are not together, they will feel the love between them.


    With that beautiful love, she chose to live not far from him. She just wanted to wake up every day to see his news and know whether he was well or not.


    But today, she realized that all this was just wishful thinking, because he had another woman in his heart, and even for that woman, he chose to follow

 Chapter 733

    "All right!"


    Mo Zixiao came out and saw Lolo crying. Ling Yu''s words were like a sharp bayonet to Lolo who had always loved him, which stabbed her black and blue.


    "I''m fine. Is it over?"


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Luo Luoqiang held back his inner pain and stood up and asked.


    Even if he never loved her, Lolo couldn''t ignore him. After all, this was the only man she loved and Ziyan''s biological father.


    "Sorry, I don''t know..."


    "Brother Mo, it''s not your fault!" what can he do even if he knows? Emotion is a selfish thing, which you can''t get by force.


    Sometimes, even if you know that there is no place for you in his heart, you will fall hopelessly in love with him. Isn''t he a good example?


    Knowing that it was impossible for him and Su Xiangwan, he still fell in love with her without hesitation, and even gave up his life for her.


    "Why don''t you go back first! Let him calm down first. In fact, he always has you in his heart!"


    Ink owl knew he was far fetched to say this, but he really didn''t know how to comfort her except saying so.


    Although she didn''t say it over the years, his heart always understood that Lolo''s heart always wanted to give Ziyan a complete home.


    Lolo pulled out a smile more ugly than crying, "even if he has no feelings for me, he is Ziyan''s father anyway. I can''t let Ziyan lose him."


    Even if it is impossible between them, Ziyan is innocent and has the right to enjoy his due father''s love.


    "Lolo, why do you have to do this? You will only make big brother look more distressed!"


    "Brother, I''m really fine! If brother really loves Lolo, don''t tell him I''ve been here. I don''t want him to compensate me because of guilt or others, because that''s not what I want!"


    After a pause, Lolo continued, "I don''t want him to choose to be with me because he owes me. If big brother really loves me, will you help me this time?"


    "Lolo..."


    All the words were stuck in his throat, because he didn''t know how to help Lingyu. After all, Lingyu had exposed his voice unreservedly in front of Lolo. Even if he wanted to deceive, he couldn''t hide it at the moment.


    Nodded. Finally, Mo Zixiao agreed to Lolo''s request. Whether it was Lolo or Ling Yu, he felt that this was the last choice.


    Since you don''t love, then choose to let go!


    Long pain is better than short pain. I hope that with the passage of time, the scar on Lolo''s heart can be healed slowly.


    After leaving the police station, the Mexican owl took Lolo to the homes of the dead.


    The deceased was a girl named Lily. She had just turned 21 this year. She was a sophomore. She was an amateur model. I didn''t expect that this show would be the last show in her life.


    Lolo walked slowly into Lily''s house and saw a woman in her forties holding the portrait of the dead, staring at her, muttering to herself, and tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    This situation made Lolo''s nose sour. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when grandma and Xiaoxue left. At that time, she was so helpless as she is now, but at that time, fortunately, Ling Yu always stayed by her side.


    Lolo took three incense sticks to light and worshipped the dead to show his heart.


    "Aunt, please be sorry!"


    As if she hadn''t heard what Lolo said, the old woman kept holding Lily''s picture and crying.


    The girl in the photo has a bright smile. It''s really hard to imagine that this girl will be separated from her loving parents forever.


    "Uncle, we want to know something about your daughter from you, OK?"


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask!"


    The middle-aged man sat on the bench. Although he was not as sad as his wife, he could see that he was no less sad than her.


    "When did your daughter start to help Ling group as a model?"


    "Lily is still in college. Because her family''s economic conditions are not very good, she occasionally takes temporary jobs. Two days ago, she suddenly came back and said that Lingshi group high tech hired her to help them show. Because Lingshi''s exhibition clothes are conservative, Lily agreed. Unexpectedly, she went this time..."


    When Lily''s father said this, he choked and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t think that his daughter, who was still alive the day before yesterday, was now lying in the cold ice coffin. The most important thing is that the other party hasn''t given them a correct statement yet.


    "Did your daughter come into contact with any suspicious people before going on stage?"


    "What do you mean? If you''re here to help Ling get rid of his crime, please go out. I''m not welcome!"


    Lily''s father shouted angrily. At the thought of her daughter''s inexplicable tragic death and coming to exonerate them now, Lily''s father was suddenly excited.


    What else did Lolo want to say? The ink owl quickly took her hand, shook his head at her, turned his head and looked at Lily''s father and said: "My friend doesn''t mean that. We know that Ling has to pay a lot of responsibility for this matter anyway. We''re not here to help anyone get rid of the crime, but to find out the real culprit. I believe you won''t want your daughter to die in peace!"


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t it the president of Ling''s group who killed my daughter? If they didn''t want to make those dirty money, how could they use those toxic fabrics to make clothes?"


    Lily''s father is just an ordinary worker. He doesn''t know how the cloth contains toxins. These are just heard from others!


    "Uncle, if you are the boss of Ling group, you will put toxic cloth into your products, so that you will not only be imprisoned, but also go bankrupt instantly?"


    "This..."


    Although they are only workers, they still know a little about the pros and cons. After Lolo said this, Lili''s father became silent. Don''t say that this person is still Ling Yu. Even ordinary people like them won''t do such a business that the gains outweigh the losses.


    "You mean someone deliberately put poisonous cloth in it?"


    "We can''t come to a conclusion yet. We should pay attention to evidence in everything. As long as there is evidence, we can find the person who hurt your daughter!"


    After Mo Zixiao said this, Lily''s father was not so excited and tried to recall whether there was anything wrong with her daughter these days.

 Chapter 734

    Mo Zixiao and Luo Luo kept learning about the general situation of the dead in the homes of several dead people. They basically didn''t gain anything except that they were temporary models found by Ling''s group.


    Back in the villa, Lolo sat down on the sofa. If they still couldn''t find evidence to prove that the toxic substances were put by others, Ling Yu, as the president of Ling''s group, would really be sentenced to death.


    At the thought of this, Lolo felt that even her breathing became urgent.


    "Lolo, you''re tired these days. Don''t go out today. Just have a good rest at home. I''ll go to Yu and see if I can get some information from his mouth."


    The ink owl hasn''t closed his eyes for several nights because of Ling Yu these days. It seems that the date of the court session is getting closer and closer, but there is no progress here. On the surface, the whole thing is caused by the negligence of Ling group.


    The more seamless the plan looks, the more it vaguely reveals an unusual atmosphere.


    It''s like the Lin family. Anyway, Ling Yu is the Lin family''s son-in-law. But since Ling Yu was arrested, the Lin family came to inquire at the beginning, and then there was no news.


    As for Lin Yue, the Lin family directly claimed that she fell ill because she couldn''t accept the reality and is now being treated in the hospital.


    After Mo Zixiao left, Luo Luo sat on the sofa, his mind full of the haggard figure of Ling Yu in the cell, suddenly picked up his bag and left the villa.


    "Miss Lolo, are you going out?"


    When the housekeeper saw her holding the bag, he hurried forward and asked.


    When the ink owl left before, he specially told them to take good care of her, that is, he was worried that she would go outside to find evidence alone.


    "I''ll go out. If brother comes back, tell him I''ll go out and come back soon!"


    "But..."


    Before the housekeeper finished, Lolo drove a car out of the garage.


    She felt that there were many things she should ask her grandmother to see if she could find any clues there.


    Luo Luo drove the car directly to the place where Ding Fu lived. Thinking that Ding Fu liked to eat dessert from the shop in front, Luo Luo drove the car over there to find a place to park the car and prepare to buy some for Ding Fu.


    "Hello, please help me pack two of your signature cakes!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter took the money from Lolo''s hand, gave her the change back, smiled and handed the packaged cakes to her hand.


    "Welcome next time, please take your time!"


    After taking the bag, Lolo put on his sunglasses and walked to his car.


    "I don''t care what you do, anyway, I don''t want to see him come out of it!"


    A familiar voice made Lolo stop, turned around and just saw who Lin Yue seemed to be calling.


    Isn''t she ill? Why are you here now?


    Wait, she just seemed to say she didn''t want anyone to come out of it. Who in her mouth would mean Ling Yu?


    Because Lin Yue walked with her eyes, Lolo didn''t listen very clearly. She just wanted to take a few steps forward to listen to what she said, but she hung up at this time.


    Lolo was afraid of being recognized by her. She quickly turned her head to one side. After making sure she left, she turned back.


    Seeing her sneaking into a cafe, Lolo couldn''t help following in.


    "Miss, how many?"


    "Yaqin Feixu Yajian!"


    "Miss, please follow me!"


    The waiter led the way with a smile and took Lin Yue to the second floor.


    Lolo followed Lin Yue behind, smiled at the waiter and said, "Hello, I''m not very familiar with this place for the first time. Do you have an elegant room or something here?"


    "Yes, which one do you want, miss?"


    "Just like the lady in front!"


    The waiter forgot to take a look at Lin Yue''s back and said, "do you want a room with the same style as Yaqin Feixu box?"


    "It''s OK next door!"


    Lolo smiled and tried to make himself look like he didn''t understand at all.


    "This is your name, please!"


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the sign, Lolo walked to the second floor.


    After entering, Lolo locked the door and stuck his ear to the wall. After a while, he heard a burst of charming panting inside.


    "Baby, do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    "I miss you too! But you know it''s inconvenient for me to show up now. If I''m photographed by those paparazzi, I''ll be in trouble."


    Why does this man''s voice sound so familiar?


    "Those paparazzi are really annoying, but you can rest assured that there won''t be those annoying paparazzi here!"


    Then, only a plop was heard, and soon there came the man''s wheezing and the woman''s wheezing from the box.


    Lolo listened to the PP sound from inside. Although she was no stranger to men and women, she still hadn''t heard anything like Lin Yue.


    After about twenty minutes, the PP sound stopped. After a while, I heard Lin Yue''s voice ring slowly.


    "Honey, you''re great today. You''re so comfortable. People still want it!"


    "You little goblin, how did grandpa make you beg for mercy?"


    In an instant, Lin Yue''s charming laughter came from the room, and soon there was another room


    Several times Lolo couldn''t listen, but she always felt that the man''s voice was very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    This time it took a little longer than before. After about forty minutes, it finally quieted down.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yue was fooling around with Ling Yu on her back and gave him such a big green hat. Luo Luo suddenly sympathized with him.


    From their conversation, it was obvious that the man was taking medicine for the second time. For a moment, Lolo thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Grandpa, I heard that Mo Zixiao is back and is helping Ling Yu collect evidence everywhere. Do you think they will?"


    Grandpa?


    Lolo almost cried out. No wonder she always thought the man''s voice was familiar. It turned out to be Lingyu''s grandfather''s voice.


    I just felt my stomach churning and a disgusting smell gushing from the bottom of my heart.


    Ling Yu''s grandfather even hooked up with his granddaughter-in-law. Luo Luo was so surprised that his mouth was about to fall out.


    "Don''t worry! Everyone who knows about it has shut up. Even if he has the ability of the ink owl, it''s impossible to find out that we did it!"


    "So I can rest assured! As long as Lingyu is removed, Lingshi group will be completely yours?"


    "Fool, mine is yours. Do we still need to divide you and me?"


    The two people in the room kept talking. No one could imagine that they were the two behind the scenes.


    Bang

 Chapter 735

    Lolo accidentally tripped over the stool and fell to the ground. Suddenly there was no sound in the next room. Without thinking about it, Lolo opened the door and left in a hurry.


    "Who won''t find us?"


    Lin Yue looked at Lingxiao nervously, her face was pale, and Lingxiao was worried.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Maybe the guest next door accidentally knocked down the stool. Stay here and I''ll go out and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Lingxiao put on his clothes and came out. He saw a waiter cleaning in the next room. He looked around and found no suspicious people. Then he turned and walked in.


    Lolo came out from behind the pillar, looked at Lingxiao coming out of the room, tried to resist the discomfort in his stomach, took two bills from his bag, handed them to the waiter just now, and left in a hurry.


    Worried about being found, Lin Yue hurriedly put on her clothes and came out. When she saw the waiter holding two hundred yuan bills in her hand, she took a few steps and turned back. She took five bills out of her bag and went to the waiter and said, "I''ll ask you something. As long as you tell me the truth, the five hundred yuan is yours!"


    "What does miss want to know?"


    "Were there any guests in that room just now?"


    "Yes!"


    "How many people?"


    "Alone! But she was very strange. She ordered this elegant room but didn''t eat anything. She suddenly left in a panic. She just gave us 100 yuan to clean up the room!"


    "Do you know what she looks like?"


    If the other party is someone who knows him and overhears what they just said, she will be finished.


    "It''s beautiful, but she brought a pair of sunglasses and didn''t see her face clearly!"


    "Where is she going now?"


    "Over there!"


    Throw 500 yuan to the waiter. Lin Yue hurried to catch up with her in the direction she pointed out.


    Lolo hurried into the car, fastened his seat belt and prepared to leave.


    Lin Yue stood in the parking lot and looked around. She just saw a red passaud driving towards the exit. The people inside didn''t see who it was.


    For the sake of safety, Lin Yue turned and walked to the restaurant.


    "Where have you been? Do you know it''s dangerous for you to go out alone? Do you know how dangerous it is if the Ling family finds you?"


    The ink owl just went out and soon received a call from the housekeeper. He said that Lolo drove out alone. He hurried back from there.


    "Brother, I have something very important to tell you. You have to scold. I''ll scold later. Will you listen to me finish this thing first?"


    "Come to the study!"


    As soon as he entered the study, Luo Luo hurriedly said, "brother, I know who put the toxic substances in Ling''s group?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s Ling Yu''s grandfather and Lin Yue!"


    Seeing that there was no beauty on the face of the ink owl, Lolo asked curiously, "have you found them?"


    "How do you know it''s them?"


    Lolo roughly explained what had happened in the restaurant. As for the picture that was not suitable for children, it was just a passing.


    "I just don''t understand. How can they be together? Lin yuezai is also the eldest miss of the Lin family. Does the Lin family care if he does such a thing?"


    "You only know one, you don''t know the other!"


    Mozi owl just learned about it, but it''s a pity that Lingxiao, an old fox, is so cunning that he hasn''t found a breakthrough, but he didn''t expect to be bumped into by Lolo.


    "In fact, Lin Yue is just the adopted daughter picked up by the Lin family in the orphanage at the beginning, because the Lin family husband was unable to have children after his first child. Later, their child was stolen by his enemy when he was one year old. The Lin family has never given up looking for the child until they finally found their child not long ago. I''m afraid Lin Yue is worried about her status in the Lin family Bao, that''s why he colluded with Lingxiao! "


    The ink owl disdains such a woman who sells her body.


    Lolo didn''t expect that Lin Yue was not the child of the Lin family. No wonder Mingming Lingxiao couldn''t satisfy her, but she had to pretend to be very satisfied.


    "Now that we know they did it, can we report him?"


    "We have no evidence now. Even if you report him in court, it will have no effect. Maybe the other party will bite back and sue us for slander."


    "Then we don''t have any way?"


    The real Lord messenger is at large outside, but Ling Yu has to bear all the blame. It''s too unfair.


    "Now that we all know that they did it, there must be some ways. Have a good rest first. Don''t run around. I''ll go out."


    "Good!"


    Now that the reason has been found, as for the others, I believe the ink owl can handle it soon.


    "Sister, let''s go out to dinner!"


    After work, Mianmian ran to Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile.


    She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was already time for her and Lu shaochu. Su Xiangwan smiled, "I can''t go to eat with you this noon. I asked shaochu to have dinner together!"


    "No! Brother Lu is robbing people again!"


    These days, she eats out alone every day. She feels that everything she eats is tasteless.


    Looking at the mian Mian with a small face, he smiled and asked, "well, I''ll talk to shaochu tomorrow and ask him not to pick me up tomorrow. We''ll go to dinner together!"


    "All right!"


    Then, Mian Mian reluctantly walked out.


    "Mian Mian, let''s go to dinner!"


    Xiaomi of the design department shouted to Mianmian.


    Xiaomi is a designer and the only designer who doesn''t put on airs and is very easy-going.


    "Let''s go!"


    They talked and laughed and came to the restaurant downstairs. They ordered a piece of spaghetti and millet ordered a steak.


    "Mianmian, why haven''t you gone to dinner with the director these days?"


    "She''s going on a date. What am I going to do?"


    You can''t be a super light bulb! If she did, I believe Lu shaochu would throw her out.


    "By the way, it''s only 17 days before the competition time. Has the director decided on her entries?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s still early. With my sister''s talent, I can design the most unique design!"


    At the mention of Su Xiangwan, her two small eyes kept shining. In her heart, Su Xiangwan was her goddess, the perfect goddess.


    "Well, I also believe that with the talent of the director, it will be possible!"


    Xiaomi looked at Mianmian''s happy appearance, the corners of his lips were slightly upward, and a flash of color flashed through his eyes.


    Its speed is amazing.


    "Mianmian, you have such a good relationship with the director. It''s really enviable!"


    "Envy is right. Not everyone is as lucky as me!"


    The electricity will be cut off at home for a day tomorrow night. We won''t call until 10 p.m. today. We''ll give it first. Tomorrow''s time will continue to increase sooner or later. Thank you for your support, Moda

 Chapter 736

    "Aunt, how long will my mommy and father Mo come back? Ziyan misses them!"


    Early in the morning, Ziyan saw Su Xiangwan, sucked his nose and said.


    Seeing the tears in Ziyan''s dark eyes, Su Xiangwan''s heart was broken. He quickly picked him up and said softly, "Mommy and father Mo are delayed there, but they said that as long as Ziyan is good, they will come back soon!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. How could my aunt lie to my boy Yan?"


    Then he scraped his little nose gently, and his face was spoiled.


    "Well, Ziyan will be very good!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s promise, the little guy finally showed a smile on his face.


    It is said that the child''s face is like a day in June. If it is sunny, it will be sunny and if it rains, it will rain.


    "Aunt, can you accompany me to the amusement park?"


    Put him in his special seat. Su Xiangwan said softly, "OK, when Ziyan finishes breakfast, my aunt will take you to the amusement park!"


    These days, every time Ziyan comes back from the kindergarten, he will share with her the interesting things in the kindergarten. Every time he talks about the children''s parents taking them to the amusement park, he is full of envy.


    Children at this age are full of curiosity about the world and fantasies like fairy tales. Therefore, when Ziyan proposed to go to the amusement park, Su Xiangwan agreed without thinking.


    "Ziyan eat first. Aunt will help you warm a glass of milk!"


    Today is a weekend. Lu Shao was called away by Leng Yichen early in the morning. At that time, she was still sleeping.


    "Aunt, your phone is ringing?"


    Su Xiangwan, who was heating milk in the kitchen, heard Ziyan call her, put the milk in his hand in front of Ziyan, looked at the number on his finger and smiled.


    "Mian Mian, get up? Come and have breakfast when you get up!"


    "OK, hurry up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su xiangnight went to the kitchen to heat up two glasses of milk. After a while, the door bell rang.


    Su Xiangwan put the milk on the table and went to open the door.


    "Good morning, sister!"


    "Good morning, sister!"


    Ziyan shouted happily when he saw that the visitor was continuous.


    "Ziyan is so good!"


    Mianmian rushed forward and suddenly hugged Ziyan and kissed him. In an instant, Ziyan giggled.


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan smiled helplessly.


    Since Ziyan moved to live with him, they have been struggling with that name for a long time. Later, they don''t know what Mianmian said to the little guy. In an instant, they changed their names.


    Every time she heard Ziyan call Mianmian sister and aunt, she had a feeling that she was really old.


    "Sister Mianmian, my aunt and I will go to the amusement park later. Will you go?"


    "That''s necessary. Where there is Ziyan, there must be a sister, right?"


    "Yes!"


    See the continuous blinking like a little guy, that cute and playful look, like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    After breakfast, the three came to the largest amusement park in C City.


    Looking at the crowded playground, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered the scene when his family came here to play when he was a child.


    "Many people!"


    "Today is Saturday. Everyone has a rest. It''s rare to take children out to play. It''s only available on weekends!"


    "Sister, you and Ziyan are waiting for me over there. I''ll buy a ticket!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan took Ziyan to the rest area to sit down and wait for mianmianmian to buy a ticket.


    "Aunt, I want to eat this?"


    Following the direction of Ziyan''s little finger, Su Xiangwan saw the sour and sweet ice sugar gourd.


    "Ziyan wants to eat ice sugar gourd!"


    "Yes!"


    The little guy likes sweets very much, so Lolo told him not to give him too many sweets before he left. He was worried that his teeth would decay if he ate too much.


    Looking at the crowded crowd ahead, Su Xiangwan frowned slightly. She didn''t dare to squeeze Ziyan into the crowded crowd. She was even more worried about putting him here alone.


    "Ziyan, shall we wait for sister Mianmian to come back and buy ice sugar gourd?"


    "Good!"


    The little guy is still obedient. He won''t cry like other children if they don''t promise at once.


    After twenty minutes, Mianmian bought tickets and walked like them.


    "Sister, the ticket has been bought. Let''s go in!"


    Yang Yang raised his ticket and said happily.


    "Ziyan wants to eat ice sugar gourd. You''ve been waiting in line for so long. Sit down for a while and I''ll buy him one!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan went to the man who sold ice sugar gourd.


    "Hello, give me a bunch of ice sugar gourd!"


    Just then, Su Xiangwan''s cell phone rang, picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Miss Su Xiangwan, right? I''m a nurse in the central hospital. Mrs. Lu''s condition suddenly worsened. I hope you''ll come right away."


    "Hey, would you please say it again? I didn''t hear it clearly!"


    Su Xiangwan went to a quieter place and said to the person on the phone.


    The nurse on the other side of the phone patiently continued to say, "I''m a nurse in the central hospital. Mrs. Lu''s condition suddenly worsened and is now being rescued. The Shangguan doctor asked me to inform you to come quickly!"


    Grandma''s condition is getting worse?


    He didn''t know about grandma''s accident until he came back now. It turned out that on the day she and Lin Xier got on the boat, grandma accidentally fell down from upstairs and was in a coma on the spot. Although she saved her life, she was in a coma all the time.


    Worried that it would be a trap for those people, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and called Lu shaochu.


    The phone kept ringing and no one answered several calls in a row.


    Now Su Xiangwan was even more afraid. Grandma treated her like her own granddaughter. Now she has been lying in the hospital bed for nearly two years. So far, she hasn''t seen grandma.


    He bought two strings of candied haws and walked to them after paying the money.


    Bang


    Ah


    Just walked two steps, only heard a burst of explosion, the scene instantly became chaotic.


    "Mian Mian..."


    Su Xiangwan kept searching for Mianmian and Ziyan in the crowd. She was hit on the ground. She didn''t feel the pain on her knee. Now she just wanted to find them both.


    "Young grandma, go!"


    In the chaotic crowd, the two men in black finally found Su Xiangwan, who stood up tremblingly. They hurried forward to hold her and walked to a safe place next to her.


    "Don''t worry about me. Hurry to find Ziyan and Mianmian!"


    "Young grandma, let''s send you back now!"


    The duty of the two men in black is to protect Su Xiangwan. If something happens to Su Xiangwan, they can''t explain it like the above.


    As for others, they are not within the scope of their protection.

 Chapter 737

    "Wuwu..."


    He held Ziyan tightly and looked at the corpse lying on the ground nearby. His small face was pale.


    Because that''s where Su Xiangwan bought ice sugar gourd. She only felt that her little heart was about to stop.


    Ziyan was frightened. His two small hands tightly grasped the clothes on his chest, and his body kept shaking.


    "Ziyan, don''t be afraid. My sister is here. My sister will protect Ziyan!"


    Burying his head in his chest, he comforted in a soft voice.


    Worried that those people would hurt Ziyan, Mianmian didn''t know where to find a piece of rag and tied himself and Ziyan tightly.


    "Little girl, we just want the child in your hand. As long as you give the child to us, we can let you leave safely!"


    Just as Mianmian was going to find Su Xiangwan, suddenly six men in suits appeared in front of her.


    Mianmian subconsciously stepped back a few steps, raised his head and asked, "tell me first, why do you want this child?"


    At first glance, these people are not good people. Are they human traffickers?


    "It has nothing to do with you. As long as you give the child to us, we promise not to embarrass you!"


    One of the men in a suit said.


    "Boss, why don''t you talk to her? Just bring someone over directly. It''s just a little girl!"


    One of the men said impatiently. Anyway, their task is to take the child back. As for the others, they have nothing to do with them.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Then he heard Mian Mian holding Ziyan turning and running forward in the crowd.


    Several men did not expect Mianmian to run away with her children and hurried to catch up.


    He kept pulling the things on the stall to the ground. Several men behind him kept scolding while chasing.


    "Don''t run!"


    She kept shuttling through the chaotic crowd. Just when she didn''t know where to run, several policemen came not far away.


    As soon as the man saw the police in front, he immediately dispersed and pretended to be a tourist to mix in the crowd.


    "Sister, Ziyan is afraid!"


    "Ziyan is not afraid. My sister will take you home now!"


    "Xiao Wan, are you okay?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu received the call, he suspended the half session and hurried here.


    When he received a call saying that there was an explosion here, Lu shaochu was so frightened that he had to stop and came here all the way through the red light.


    "Shaochu, please ask your people to find Mianmian and Ziyan. The three of us are separated. I''m afraid they will be in danger!"


    "OK, OK! Don''t be nervous. I''ll take someone to find it now."


    "I''m going too!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up. She can''t care so much now. She must find someone quickly.


    "Your foot is hurt. You''re still obedient. Shall I take them to find it?"


    "It''s just a little skin injury. It''s no problem. Let''s go now!"


    On the suburban road!


    Mianmian sat in the car with Ziyan in his arms. Unexpectedly, they caught him in the end.


    Suddenly the car stopped suddenly. The driver turned the key again, but the car didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the car. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    I don''t know where they are going to take them, but looking at a large orchard in front of me, I know the opportunity is coming.


    "Sister, I want to pee!"


    Just when she didn''t know what excuse to get off the bus, Ziyan''s words instantly let her see hope.


    "Big brother, my brother wants to pee. Can you let us get off for convenience?"


    "How can you be so wordy? Hold it first!"


    The man sitting next to him suddenly yelled at Ziyan. Ziyan cried loudly.


    "Woo... I want to pee, I want to pee!"


    "Crying, crying, I''ll kill you!"


    The man who was driving was in a bad mood when his car broke down. Now he was even more upset when he heard Ziyan''s cry.


    The man looked at Ziyan who had been crying. He was very helpless. If they hadn''t been asked to take good care of the child, he really wanted to slap him.


    "Brother, we''re all in your car. Just do me a favor! Let''s get off for convenience, will you?"


    "Go quickly! Don''t use any crooked ideas, or you''ll look good!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise I won''t!"


    Then he got out of the car with Ziyan in his arms, walked about 20 meters away from the car and began to help Ziyan take off his pants.


    Looking at the dense orchards and a large sugarcane field around, my eyes kept turning.


    "There''s no water in the water tank. You stay here. I''ll get some water back!"


    Then the man took out a kettle from the trunk and went ahead.


    Mianmian saw that the opportunity came, hurried to help Ziyan put on his pants, tied him back to his chest and came to the car.


    "Madam!"


    The man picked up the phone and stood three meters away. Looking at his respectful expression, it seems that the other party is the head of the kidnapping.


    "Well, in the car! OK, I will take her back immediately!"


    Hung up the phone, only heard the man hum and fell to the ground.


    Mianmian took the gun away from him. Just two steps away, he heard the driver coming back with water.


    "Stop!"


    The man in the car threw the kettle and ran towards them with a gun.


    As soon as he saw that the other party was catching up, he walked slowly and quickly to the orchard on one side.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    "If I don''t run, I''ll be ill!"


    Mianmian spits out his tongue at the man. He is alone and has no fear at all.


    "Ah..."


    The man on the ground suddenly moved, staggered to his feet, shook his head, and saw Mianmian making faces at them.


    "Don''t run, stop!"


    The man on the ground woke up, covered Ziyan''s small head with his hands, and quickly got into the sugarcane field on one side.


    The two men behind him kept chasing them. However, after chasing them for more than ten minutes, they were surprised by a large area of sugarcane seedlings in front of them.


    The breeze blew slowly, and a large area of sugarcane leaves rustled like a naughty little fox.


    "Madam, it''s not good for my subordinates to take care of them. Let them escape!"


    The man picked up the phone, lowered his head, his face was ugly, and kept nodding.


    "Yes, my subordinates will send more people to continue looking!"


    "How''s it going? Is there any continuous news?"


    Seeing them coming back, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    "We heard that two hours ago, several people saw two men take Miss Xu and master Ziyan away with their own eyes!"


    "Is there a surveillance video?"


    "The surveillance video near the amusement park has been damaged. We can''t find out which direction the car left?"


    Lu shaochu frowned. "Have you found out the cause of the explosion?"


    "The cause of the explosion has not been found out yet. According to our information, the other party''s target is little master Ziyan!"

 Chapter 738

    "There are so many houses around here. Someone will install cameras at home. Go and have a look. Tell me as soon as you have news!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu kept arranging for his subordinates. There was no beauty in Junku''s face.


    Standing next to Su Xiangwan, she had already cried like a tearful man. She didn''t know why the other party wanted to catch Ziyan. If the other party mistook Ziyan for her child and attacked him, how should she explain to Lolo at that time.


    "Don''t worry, Ziyan will be fine if he is around him!"


    Gently hold her in his arms, Lu shaochu comforted.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t buy ice sugar gourd, they wouldn''t have such a thing!"


    "This kind of thing is not what we can expect!" Mozi Xiao told Lu shaochu about some things about the Lingyu family. The reason why they came all the way to C city was to avoid the Ling family. They knew the existence of Ziyan and didn''t want Luoluo and Ziyan to separate.


    If the other party is really from the Ling family, it''s easy to do. What I fear most is that the other party''s real goal is not Ziyan, but them. Ziyan is just a chip they use to threaten their husband and wife. This is the most difficult!


    Lu shaochu didn''t know the existence of his own children, and naturally didn''t understand Su Xiangwan''s fear at the moment.


    "No, I must find Ziyan. I''ll call the police now!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and began to dial 120.


    Taking her mobile phone, Lu shaochu said softly, "listen to me, little night! If the other party is Ling''s family, Ziyan will not be in danger. If the other party wants to threaten us with Ziyan, Ziyan and Mianmian will be safe for the time being before they reach their goal!"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she just kept crying. Lu shaochu''s heart was dripping blood.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to take you back to have a rest first. Just leave it to me to find Ziyan and Mian Mian?"


    Seeing her nod, Lu shaochu called two men in black and sent Su Xiangwan back to his apartment.


    "In the morning, Ziyan and Mianmian were kidnapped. Now help me check immediately and see where Gu Runtong is now?"


    Hanging up, Lu shaochu was worried that Su Xiangwan was at home alone. Worried that she would do something stupid, he called shangguanyun and asked him to talk with her in the apartment.


    Back in the apartment, Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa and stared out of the window.


    A burst of cheerful music broke the silence of the whole room.


    Take the phone and gently press the answer button, you can hear a strange male voice over the phone.


    "Miss Su Xiangwan, you must already know who I am. If you want to take them back, come alone with the 10% share transfer of Lu group. Remember that you can only come alone. If you dare to call the police, we will tear up the ticket immediately."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Although she is very worried about Ziyan and Mianmian at the moment, it doesn''t mean that she is confused. Obviously, they catch Ziyan and Mianmian for the 10% shares in her hand. As long as they don''t get the shares, Ziyan and Mianmian won''t be in danger for the time being.


    The other party laughed at Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "Do you believe in time? Doesn''t Miss Su already have an answer in her heart?"


    "It''s not impossible for me to go. The premise is to let me hear their voices first and let me determine whether they are safe!"


    This time, Su Xiangwan will not be as stupid as last time. She will go alone without any preparation. If so, even if she goes, she will not be able to save them. On the contrary, she will put herself in danger and just give the other party another chip to threaten Lu shaochu.


    "Miss Su, you are much smarter than I thought. If you don''t want to see your favorite grandmother from now on, come here with 10% of your shares and give you an hour. It''s out of date!"


    Doodle doodle


    When the words fell, a beep came from the mobile phone.


    Su Xiangwan was about to call Lu shaochu with his mobile phone. He only heard a ding. On the mobile phone screen was a picture of old Mrs. Lu falling into the sea by them.


    "Grandma..."


    Looking at Grandma''s pale face because she took off her respirator, Su shouted to the evening.


    "Grandma, you''re waiting for me. I''ll go and pick you up now!"


    He quickly took out a document bag from the room and left in a hurry.


    Shangguanyun received a call from Lu shaochu and drove to their locked apartment.


    "Doctor Shangguan, something''s wrong!"


    Guan Yun''s assistant over the phone said anxiously.


    "Aren''t I here well? What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Yun replied very speechless to his nervous assistant.


    When the little assistant heard that shangguanyun was still in the mood to joke at this time, he remembered that he was about to cry.


    "Old lady Lu is missing!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the assistant''s words, shangguanyun slammed on the brake, and the gear made a violent friction sound.


    "When I went to check Mrs. Lu an hour ago, she was still fine. Just now I went to see her and found that the bodyguard standing at the door was missing, and the ward was empty!"


    Shangguanyun was worried that other nurses would not do their best to take care of her, so he specially asked the most powerful assistant around him to take care of her. Originally, all the indicators of the old woman''s body had returned to normal, and there were signs of awakening. But now, such a thing happened that people disappeared under their eyelids.


    An ominous feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Shangguanyun started the engine, called Lu shaochu and drove to Su Xiangwan''s apartment.


    "Shaochu, your grandmother is gone!"


    As soon as Lu shaochu answered the phone, it was like a bomb hitting his head, making him defenseless.


    Shangguan Yun roughly explained the context of the matter. It was obvious that the other party had already planned it, and the purpose was to catch them off guard.


    "You go to the apartment to find a little night first, and I''ll be right back!"


    Then, shangguanyun didn''t ask so much and sped to the apartment.


    "Young grandma, you can''t go out!"


    Two men stopped Su Xiangwan, who was about to go out, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Lu shaochu asked them to keep an eye on Su Xiangwan. If something happened in, they really didn''t know how to explain to Lu shaochu.


    "I have something urgent to deal with. Get out of the way first!"


    "Young grandma, if you have anything you can tell us, we can help you deal with it!"


    Seeing that they refused to let her go, Su Xiangwan was very anxious.


    "Young grandma, the young master has told you to wait for news at home. Don''t embarrass us!"

 Chapter 739

    "Xiao Wan, didn''t shaochu tell you to stay at home?"


    When shangguanyun arrived, he saw the bodyguards looking at Su Xiangwan with a embarrassed face.


    Seeing Shangguan Yun coming, Su Xiangwan hurried to meet him.


    "Elder brother, you came just in time. I have something very important to go out, but they won''t let me out. Can you tell me for me?"


    "What''s in such a hurry?"


    Now Ziyan and Mianmian have no news. If those people use this to lead Su Xiangwan, things will be more troublesome.


    Su Xiangwan told her about the company that the stranger had called her. When shangguanyun saw the photo above, his face turned pale.


    "Grandma disappeared an hour and a half ago."


    It seems that the other party has already planned everything, and has also made a second plan for the purpose of her 10% share.


    On the sea, on a cruise ship, Ye Qing sat on the deck and drank coffee quietly. Today''s weather is very good. The oncoming sea breeze sprayed on her face, warm.


    "Mom, didn''t you promise me not to involve Xiang night?"


    Lu shaozhe stood opposite Ye Qing, with a little anger on his face.


    Ye Qing seems to have expected Lu shaozhe''s reaction. She always has a faint smile on her face and said, "I promised you, but the premise is that she loves you, but even if she loses her memory, she still loves Lu shaochu. No wonder I!"


    "Mom, I''ve done everything you want me to do for you. How can you break your promise now?"


    "Presumptuous, is that how you talk to your mother?"


    With a sudden slap on the table, Ye Qing angrily scolded.


    In the face of Ye Qing''s anger, Lu shaozhe was not afraid, because he felt that the people who owed their mother and son were the Lu family, not su Xiangwan, not to mention the woman he loved most.


    "Mom, Xiang night is innocent. I beg you to let her go!"


    Lu shaozhe got the news early in the morning that Ye Qing wanted to deal with Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan, so he hurried over in the hope that she could let Su Xiangwan go.


    "I''ve lived in hiding for more than 20 years. Don''t you know what I''m doing?"


    "I don''t know and don''t want to understand. What you''ve done over the years is really just to revenge Lu Zhiqian''s fire revenge?"


    Staring at his mother who gave birth to him and raised him, Lu shaozhe almost roared.


    Over the years of contact, he felt the warmth of family affection from the Lu family, especially his grandmother, which made him feel unprecedented love. Even his biological mother Ye Qing never gave him that warmth.


    Sometimes Lu shaozhe has the illusion that he is really her own son? If so, why did he never feel a little maternal love in her.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you even question your own mother for a woman?"


    "Here they are, madam!"


    Lao Chen stepped forward and said to Ye Qing.


    "Take the young master down so that I won''t be upset!"


    "Young master, don''t make your wife angry. No matter what your wife does, it''s all yours in the end?"


    Lao Chen watched Lu shaozhe grow up. Anyway, he still didn''t want Lu shaozhe and Ye Qing to harden their relationship.


    "Little evening, you wait for me here first. I can go alone!"


    "No, what they want is what I have in my hand. I''d better go with you!"


    Seeing her persistence, Lu shaochu nodded and took her hand on the cruise ship.


    "Long time no see, Master Lu!"


    "You are finally willing to show up. I thought you were addicted to being a shrinking turtle!"


    Just before he received the call from shangguanyun, Lu shaochu had received the information sent to him by Yunxu. Unexpectedly, it was her who kept making small moves behind his back.


    Hehe


    Ye Qing stood up and was not annoyed at Lu shaochu''s words. "It''s not thanks to you, but it''s because of this that I know more about my opponent. In fact, it''s not as terrible as the rumors."


    "The account between us will be calculated later. Don''t you want the 10% share of Lu''s group? We deliver the goods one hand!"


    Although Lu shaochu has never seen Ye Qing''s true face, he also knows her means. This woman is like a poisonous snake lurking in the night, which is extremely cruel.


    "What''s the hurry? In terms of seniority, you should call me aunt. How can I say that I''m also shaozhe''s mother!"


    "Really?"


    With a smile, he felt that he had heard the best joke in the world today.


    "Sister, Ziyan is so hungry!"


    Mianmian kept walking in the sugarcane field with Ziyan in his arms. Worried that those people would catch up, Mianmian took Ziyan to the dense place as much as possible.


    They have been walking here for nearly two hours. They have looked at the sun. It should be afternoon now.


    "Ziyan is good. My sister will help you find food now!"


    "Good!"


    Then the little guy leaned against his arms and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. Mianmian finally walked out of the sugarcane field. As soon as he came out, he saw a large area of watermelon in front of him. Mianmian couldn''t manage so much. He hurriedly picked a watermelon and was ready to get up. He felt that something behind him seemed to be staring at him.


    Turning his head, Mianmian saw a rhubarb dog staring at him with saliva on his long tongue. Mianmian ran desperately holding watermelon.


    Woof, woof


    The rhubarb dog kept chasing after Mianmian. No matter how Mianmian hid, he just kept chasing her.


    "Ah..."


    The little foot was grabbed by the dog''s claw. The pain from the heart came from the little foot. He couldn''t manage so much. He dodged into the sugarcane field.


    Holding the watermelon tightly, she ran forward desperately. She didn''t start to slow down until she didn''t hear the dog''s voice.


    Looking at the watermelon in her hand, continuous tears burst out in an instant. In the past, when she was at home, although her parents often warned them to be frugal and not to waste every grain at will, she couldn''t listen at that time. She always felt that there would be no shortage of anything if she had money, but she didn''t expect him to rob a watermelon from the dog''s eyes today.


    I don''t know what happened to Su Xiangwan? Is it safe to get out of danger? Will those people also go to her trouble.


    Find a place, make it, put the watermelon aside, and then put Ziyan down.


    "Ziyan, first eat some watermelon to cushion your stomach. After eating, my sister will take you home, okay?"


    "Good!"


    "Ziyan is so good!"


    Looking at such a sensible Ziyan, Mianmian feels that his mother is really happy to have such a clever child.

 Chapter 740

    After confirming that Mianmian''s car was bound for the countryside, Leng Yichen hurried with people.


    According to what Lu shaochu said before, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mo Zixiao.


    Anyway, they must know about Ziyan''s kidnapping.


    "We have brought what you want. Where are my grandmother?"


    Su Xiangwan was scared to death when she thought of grandma''s pale and bloodless face on her mobile phone.


    Ye Qing raised her head and looked at Su Xiangwan beside Lu shaochu. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the hurry? You''re so sincere. Naturally, I won''t break my promise!"


    "Bring people up!"


    Then he saw two men in black carrying the landing old lady out on a stretcher.


    "Grandma..."


    If you don''t want to, Su xiangnight jumped on it.


    "Grandma, I''m Xiao Wan. Can you hear me?"


    But no matter how Su Xiangwan shouted, the old lady couldn''t hear him.


    "Somebody, take the old lady down!"


    When the words fell, Ye Qing suddenly said, "wait, young master Lu, you are too anxious. You didn''t give me this contract. Do you want to take people away?"


    "There are two more!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the woman in front of him coldly, without any expression on his face.


    "I forgot to tell you that the little guy and the woman ran away on the way because they didn''t want to see you!"


    "You lie!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and said angrily, "our people have found that you sent someone to catch them. If you don''t teach them, you won''t get this 10% share!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Ye Qing sneered. The woman was too simple to really believe that he would let them go.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but I must take this 10% share!"


    "As long as I''m afraid I don''t sign it, even if you get it, it''s just a piece of waste paper!"


    Seeing that they had carried Lu Laofu''s people to their ship, Su Xiangwan was a little relieved.


    Ye Qing looked at Su Xiangwan''s delicate little face and suddenly flashed a fierce look in her eyes and said, "is it too early for Miss Su to say this? After all, in this world, everything will happen in the next second, such as in the United States..."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Look at her, he won''t already know that she has two children!


    Su Xiangwan felt trembling all over. She couldn''t believe what would happen next.


    Looking at her pale face, Lu shaochu came forward and hugged her, gently patted her on the shoulder, signaling her not to be nervous.


    "Ye Qing, you don''t need those things to scare my wife. We''ve been fighting together for so many years. You don''t think you really won!"


    At first, he just didn''t know it was her. Now he knows it, so he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Do you think you can get out of here alive today?"


    Then they were surrounded by dozens of people in black with guns.


    Seeing all the muzzle of the gun pointing at yourself, it''s false to say you''re not afraid.


    "It seems that it is really impossible for our husband and wife to leave here alive!"


    Looking at those well-trained people in black, Lu shaochu laughed at himself and said.


    "Seven years ago, it was your life. I didn''t expect you to escape!"


    "You are honest. I''m afraid you can''t count the hands and feet you have moved behind your back these years!"


    Ye Qing looked at him and stood there calmly, making her angry from the bottom of her heart.


    Lu Zhiqian was just what she is now. No matter what circumstances, her momentum will never be indifferent to anyone.


    "Lu shaochu, if you are not Lu Zhiqian''s son, I will appreciate you very much. Unfortunately, you are the descendants of the Lu family, and what the Lu family owes me is never clear!"


    "In this way, I''d like to ask you, what do we Lu family owe you? We''ll never know?"


    Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan behind him and asked with great interest.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu shaochu continued, "since you don''t want to say, let me tell you, Ye Qing!"


    Ye Qing heard Lu shaochu call her name, but she soon recovered her composure.


    "It seems that you know a lot about me? Whether I have to correct you, my name is Ye Rou or Ye Qing!"


    "Why should you deceive yourself and others? You''re afraid of sleeping at night, but now you use it on your body every day. Don''t you wake up in the middle of the night?"


    When he saw the information sent by Yunxu, Lu shaochu was shocked by the above things. If a person can be so vicious, he must not have been very good these years.


    "Lu shaochu is dying. Do you think there''s any meaning in saying this?"


    "Of course it''s interesting. Why? You''re afraid!"


    Sneer, "why should I be afraid!"


    "You said that my stupid brother would react if he knew that he had been protecting and cherishing him and that he was his mother''s enemy?"


    "Nonsense! Since you want to die early, I''ll help you!"


    "Lao Chen, tie them to me!"


    Ye Qing orders Lao Chen beside her.


    "Madam, I..."


    Lao Chen looked at the man in black who didn''t know when to climb up. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even say a word clearly.


    "What am I? Do you want to listen to me?"


    Turning her head, Ye Qing saw the man in black who didn''t know when to surround them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!"


    Ye Qing always thought she knew Lu shaochu''s affairs very clearly, but she didn''t expect that he had already spilled a sky net, but he hasn''t received it yet.


    "At the beginning, you knew that my father liked your sister Ye Rou, but you still wanted to fly moths to the fire until my father refused you in front of everyone. You were angry. You thought it was your sister who took everything belonging to you, so you designed an elaborate and perfect trap to let everyone fall in."


    Although it is normal for brothers and sisters in rich families to kill each other, what he never expected is that this woman killed her sister and threw her into the sea of fire for her own selfish desires.


    In order to make Lu Zhiqian believe that it was an accident, he took Lu shaozhe, who had just turned one year old, into the sea of fire to have a more real bitter meat trick.


    What she didn''t expect was that after Lu Zhiqian learned that ye Rou was dead, his heart died. He didn''t see Ye Qing who was playing a bitter meat trick at all.


    "That''s her. Damn it. Only when she''s dead will he look at me!"

 Chapter 741

    When ye Qing said that at the moment, she was very excited. Her face was full of ferocity, which made people look at her and tremble uncontrollably.


    "No one is right or wrong in love. It''s not yours. No matter how much you pay and how well you do, it will never be yours. Doing so will only hurt those who love you more. Because of your selfishness, they will leave you forever!"


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward and looked at Ye Qing''s painful eyes. As a woman, how could she not know this pain? It''s a pity that she chose the wrong way!


    "What do you know? Are you showing off how successful you are in front of me, or do you think I''m losing now?"


    Suddenly, Ye Qing approached Su Xiangwan step by step. From her eyes, Su Xiangwan saw a touch of ruthlessness


    Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan behind him and stood between them. He said coldly, "as long as I''m here, you can''t hurt her!"


    "Really?"


    The hand gently stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead. I have to say that Ye Qing is really beautiful. Even when she enters middle age, she is still charming. There is a sense of beauty between her gestures.


    The red lips slightly lifted up and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was protected by Lu shaochu, and couldn''t help smiling.


    The seemingly soft and gentle smile hides a touch of malice. The eyes inexplicably make su Xiangwan feel a burst of fear.


    "The child and the girl you said were really caught by my people at the beginning. Maybe my people were too stupid to let the girl run on the road. Now my people are still looking for it!"


    Looking at their face slowly easing down, suddenly Ye Qing came to them, smiled and said, "your husband and wife have experienced so much life and death, and they can still be together. I am really moved. In order to express my feelings, I prepared a big gift for you. I think you will thank me very much when you see this big gift!"


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan grasped shaochu''s clothes tightly with both hands and looked at her without blinking.


    "Miss Su, don''t be nervous. Since you don''t know how to tell Lu Shao, I''ll help you!"


    Pop pop


    Ye Qing patted gently and saw two people in black coming out with a child in their arms.


    When he saw the child in his hand, Su Xiangwan felt that his heart stopped at the moment. As soon as his legs were soft, he almost sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, Lu shaochu helped her in time, which didn''t make her fall to the ground.


    "Wuwu... You let go of me, you villains!"


    Zi Ling cried, and a pair of small hands kept clutching the man''s waist.


    On the contrary, Ziyi''s face was calm. When she saw Su Xiangwan, her eyes were red, and she just didn''t let her tears fall.


    Hearing Ziling''s cry, Su Xiangwan''s heart was broken. He wanted to rush up, but Lu shaochu held him tightly.


    "Ye Qing, you madman, what do you want to do?"


    "Mommy, help me, baby, be afraid..."


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s voice, the little guy struggled to raise his head. When he saw Su Xiangwan standing in front of him, he cried loudly and grabbed Su Xiangwan with his small hand.


    "Baby, I''m not afraid. Mom will take you home right away!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Ziling, who was crying all the time. A sour taste rushed into his heart and tightly hugged Su Xiangwan, who was trembling.


    "Shaochu, help them! Help them!"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Lu shaochu''s arm. Tears poured down like the water of the Milky way.


    "What do I want to do? I''ll reunite your family of four, so you won''t be lonely on the huangquan road!"


    Ha ha ha


    "Madman, madman, madman..."


    "What do you hate or complain about? Just come at me. You let my child go!"


    "Mommy..."


    It was the first time Ziling saw her Mommy cry, and she cried even louder.


    "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, the child will be fine!"


    Lift Su Xiangwan up and Lu shaochu comforts him softly.


    "Lu Shao is worthy of Lu Shao. You can still be so shocked under such circumstances. It really surprised me."


    Originally, I thought that the little boy named Ziyan was su Xiangwan''s child, but I didn''t expect that the United States had given her a more shocking news.


    "Come on! How on earth will you let my two children go?"


    "If I said I would let you exchange the Lu family and all your property and your life?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu promised without thinking. Even if he promised, she had to have this life to enjoy it.


    "No, you can''t promise her. People like her won''t keep their promises!"


    "As long as I can change your peace, no matter what I pay, I won''t regret it!"


    This is what Lu shaochu has always wanted to say to Su Xiangwan and what he has always wanted to do.


    Suddenly there was a gunshot behind him. Ziling quickly fell on Lu shaozhe''s hand and the gun hit the head of the man in black holding Zi Yi.


    "Put down the child!"


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    Old Chen watched Lu shaozhe put the gun on his own head and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m saying again, put the child down!"


    The man slowly put Ziyi down. Su Xiangwan rushed over at the fastest speed and hugged them tightly.


    "Mommy..."


    "Mommy..."


    "Sorry, Mommy didn''t protect you!"


    Lu shaozhe raised his foot and suddenly jumped up the man in black. He walked to Ye Qing and said with a sad face: "is what he just said true?"


    Ye Qing was worried that he would hurt him, so she put sleeping pills in the tea he drank, but what ye Qing didn''t expect was that Lu shaozhe had already been on guard against her and had already changed the tea. Originally, she just thought she didn''t want to see him sad, but she didn''t think the truth was like this.


    Although he always felt that it was too painful for her to live behind her hatred, so he couldn''t bear to go against her will. Even if things didn''t come from his heart, he would do it, but what did he get in exchange for


    "Yes!"


    She knew it was impossible to hide it forever. Since he already knew it, she didn''t need to keep it hidden.


    "Why? Why?"


    Lu shaozhe couldn''t believe it. He stepped back a few steps and said that the man had tears, but now Lu shaozhe had already wet his eyes with tears.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qing looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, this problem has been bothering her all the time. She also wants to know why!


    "Blame her for falling in love with someone she shouldn''t love. He killed your mother. If he hadn''t appeared in our sister''s life, our sister wouldn''t have come to this!"

 Chapter 742

    "Twenty three years, twenty-three years, you lied to me for twenty-three years. Can''t your conscience hurt when you look at me every day in these twenty-three years? Don''t you think you can''t face me?"


    Lu shaozhe stumbled. The cruel truth made him not believe that his mother, who had lived with him for 23 years, was his mother''s enemy.


    Ha ha ha


    Ye Qing is also very sad when she looks at Lu shaozhe. Although she really hated him at the beginning, she has been with him for more than 20 years. In her heart, she has already regarded Lu shaozhe as her own son.


    So in her heart, she always felt that she owed Lu shaozhe, so he wanted to help her take all the industries of the Lu family, which could be regarded as making up for what he did in those years.


    "Shaozhe, don''t do this. My aunt knows that you have suffered a lot over the years, so she tries her best to help you recapture everything of the Lu family. As long as we kill them, everything of the Lu family will be ours!"


    Su Xiangwan closely protected the two children. When he heard Ye Qing''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Lu shaozhe.


    She was afraid that Lu shaozhe would agree to her terms.


    Seeing that he was moved, Su Xiangwan quickly shook his head and said, "shaozhe, don''t believe what she said. She lied to you!"


    "Su Xiangwan, shut up!"


    Ye Qing glared at Su Xiangwan and scolded.


    "Mom is right. As long as I kill Lu shaochu, all the things in the Lu family will be mine. Anyway, my mother has already died. For me, she is like a stranger with no feelings. No matter how it is, wealth and glory are the best!"


    After that, Lu shaozhe put the gun against Lu shaochu''s chest and said with a smile.


    "Lu shaozhe, you''re crazy! He''s your big brother. How can you kill him?"


    This painting style has become too fast! So that the people on board can''t react.


    But whoever it is, I think we will choose the second one. After all, people still have to live after death.


    "Are you sure you''ve made up your mind?"


    Lu shaochu looked at him and asked faintly.


    "Do you still need to think about it? I think anyone will choose fame, wealth and money!"


    "I''ll count one, two, three and take them away!"


    "Three, two, one!"


    Bang Bang


    "Go!"


    Just when everyone thought Lu shaozhe was really going to kill Lu shaochu, Lu shaozhe''s gun had been aimed at other people in black.


    "Ma''am, get down!"


    Old Chen pulled Ye Qing aside and there was a sudden gunshot.


    Shangguan Yun had already felt it with others. Lu shaochu hurriedly handed over the two children.


    "Shaozhe, go!"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Lu shaozhe. She couldn''t leave him.


    "You go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late!"


    Gunfire rang out continuously on the two cruise ships, cutting through the quiet sky.


    "Little night!"


    "Towards the evening!"


    A bullet flew straight towards Su Xiangwan''s chest. Everyone held their breath and the atmosphere dared not make a sound.


    Without the expected pain, Su Xiangwan only felt that he fell into a warm embrace and fell on the deck.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan saw himself lying in Lu shaozhe''s arms, with blood flowing out of his chest.


    "Shaozhe, why are you doing this? Don''t scare me, will you?"


    One hand held Lu shaozhe tightly, and the other hand kept pressing his wound to stop the flow of blood.


    Cough, cough


    Lu shaozhe suddenly coughed, and the blood slowly overflowed from his mouth.


    "Shaozhe, you have to hold on, you have to hold on!"


    "Xiao Wan, there''s something I''ve been holding in my heart for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to tell you, i¡°


    Cough


    "Shaozhe, don''t talk until you''re well, will you tell me slowly?"


    Shook his head, Lu shaozhe smiled and said, "no, I''m afraid if I don''t say it now, I''ll never have a chance to say it again!"


    "Don''t say, didn''t we agree? You can''t keep your word if you want to see each other live a happy life!"


    Su Xiangwan hugged him and said willfully.


    "Xiao Wan, I always want to tell you that meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life! You also let me know what love is! Cough..."


    "Shaozhe, stop talking, you will get better!"


    "Little night, I don''t... I don''t regret it!"


    Words fell, eyes slowly closed, leaving two lines of clear tears in the corners of the eyes.


    If you don''t love too deeply, how can you give up.


    In fact, Su Xiangwan always knew that Lu shaozhe loved her, but she always pretended not to see, because in her mind, she had already regarded him as a good friend and family.


    "No, Lu shaozhe, wake up, you big liar, big liar!"


    "Come on, quickly carry Er Shao into the room!"


    Shangguanyun heard Su Xiangwan''s cry and finally got out. He saw Lu shaozhe lying in a pool of blood.


    "Xiao Wan, will you let go and let me check shaozhe first?"


    Slowly raised his head, Su Xiangwan saw that shangguanyun was in front of her, and hurriedly said, "brother, please save him, please save him!"


    "Good, good, big brother will do his best!"


    Shangguan Yun helped Lu shaozhe check the wound. His face was ugly. "Prepare for the operation immediately!"


    "Brother, shaozhe will be fine, right?"


    Su Xiangwan tightly grasped shangguanyun''s hand. It seemed that as long as he promised, Lu shaozhe could live.


    "Xiao Wan, shaozhe''s injury is very serious. The bullet is very close to his heart. Big brother doesn''t dare to promise you anything!"


    Then shangguanyun followed him into the operating room.


    Standing outside the operating room, Su Xiangwan''s tears dried up again and again. She can''t remember how many tears she shed today.


    "Foam!"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw min LAN standing not far from her, smiling at her.


    "Mom!"


    "Don''t worry, everything will pass! He will be strong enough to pass!"


    "Mom, I feel so bad, so bad!"


    Leaning in Min Lan''s arms, Su Xiangwan held his chest tightly. Why did she always leave her one by one?


    Gently stroking her long hair, min LAN sighed and said, "if you want to cry, cry out loud!"


    "Girl, do you feel better?"


    "Where is this?"


    Mianmian remembers holding Ziyan up the mountain. Seeing a village at the bottom of the mountain, he fainted before he reached the entrance of the village.


    "This is my house. If you faint on the side of the road, we''ll carry you back!"


    "Where''s my brother?"


    Seeing that there was no shadow of Ziyan in bed, he asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is eating out. My mother is feeding him?"


    "I''ll have a look!"


    Then he opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Just when he wanted to stand up, his feet softened and he almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 743

    "Slow down, you''ve been scratched by a dog behind your foot. Just now we''ve asked a doctor to give you an anti-inflammatory injection and anti dog vaccine. You''ll be fine after two days of rest!"


    "Thank you!"


    Mianmian said politely. What she was most worried about at the moment was Ziyan''s safety.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a middle-aged woman carrying a bowl and feeding Ziyan with a smile.


    Seeing her awake, he quickly stood up and asked with concern, "girl, you''re awake!"


    "Sister!"


    Ziyan woke up at the sight of Mianmian, jumped down from the stool and trotted to her with short legs.


    He picked him up, walked to the middle-aged woman and said politely, "thank you for saving our sister and brother''s life!"


    "Nothing, just see you wake up!"


    The middle-aged woman waved her hand and said with a simple smile.


    I don''t know what happened to the two brothers and sisters. They were hurt all over and fainted at the bottom of the village. How dangerous it would be if her son hadn''t found it!


    "Sister, you eat!"


    Ziyan handed an egg tightly held in his hand to Mianmian and said with a happy smile.


    "Ziyan is really good. My sister is not hungry. Ziyan eats more!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you haven''t eaten yet. Wait for me for a while. I''ll bring you dinner now!"


    Then the middle-aged woman got up and walked to the kitchen with a smile.


    Mianmian watched him walk into the kitchen without stopping. She now needs to eat something to replenish her strength. She will take Ziyan back later. Su xiangnight must be crazy now.


    "Morning, how''s it going? Have you heard from them?"


    As soon as Mo Zixiao received Leng Yichen''s call, he didn''t dare to tell Luo Luo. He claimed that there was something urgent to deal with here and hurried back.


    Leng Yichen shook his head and frowned. He had asked people to look for all the nearby areas, but he never found their whereabouts.


    Looking at a large sugarcane field and orchard in the distance, the ink owl suddenly said, "are you sure they didn''t lie?"


    "According to their account, Mianmian knocked them out when they were unprepared, and then took Ziyan to hide in the sugarcane field in front of them. It''s not like lying to see their expression!"


    "You and others continue to look around. I''ll go to the opposite mountain and have a look."


    Looking at the lush woods in the distance, Leng Yichen nodded.


    Based on the knowledge of Mo Zixiao about Mian Mian, the little girl may go up the mountain to ask them to chase her.


    "Brother, I want to ask, how long will it take you to go to City C?"


    Holding Ziyan sitting on the stool, he looked at the gate not far away and asked faintly.


    "It''s not far. It takes about three hours by car!"


    "Do you have a car here to go there?"


    After a long look at his house, their living standard here should be OK. A two-and-a-half-story villa is well decorated inside and outside.


    "Yes! But there is only one bus to City C in our village every day, and it''s still in the morning. If you want to go back, I''ll buy you a ticket later!"


    The man didn''t say much. While talking with Mian Mian, he did farm work neatly.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, but I suggest you rest for two days. Your body is still weak. It''s not safe to take another child with you!"


    Although he was only a child of a rural family, he could see that they were not children of ordinary families, and he didn''t know what enemy they had offended, which made them so embarrassed.


    "My body has no big deal. If we don''t go back, the family will be crazy!"


    "Well, today''s car is gone. You stay at my house for one night and I''ll take you back early tomorrow morning!"


    "What''s so funny?"


    Mianmian quickly waved her hand. They are in trouble now. How can he send her back.


    "The girl eats first, and there is no food at home. She just killed a chicken in the morning. Drink while it''s hot!"


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "Why are you so polite? We are the only two at home. It''s rare for outsiders to come!"


    The middle-aged woman sat down with a smile, held Ziyan over and said.


    Seeing them say so, Mian Mian was not polite. He began to eat with a bowl.


    She hasn''t eaten for almost a whole day. Now she''s so hungry that she''s almost eating a cow. After a while, she swept away the food on the table.


    Looking at the empty dishes on the table, I wiped the corners of my mouth with some embarrassment.


    "Aunt is going to help you with some rice!"


    "No, aunt, I''m full!"


    Seeing the middle-aged woman going to the kitchen with a bowl, Mianmian hurried to say.


    "Then I''ll get you a bowl of soup!"


    "Aunt, I really don''t need it. I''m really full and can''t eat anymore 1¡°


    The last sentence, Mianmian Mian said in a low voice. She didn''t feel embarrassed in front of them before. After all, is it a blessing to eat?


    Especially a girl like her who eats a lot and doesn''t get fat, let alone enviable.


    "You don''t have to be polite to my aunt. I still have a lot of soup in my pot?"


    The middle-aged woman thought she was embarrassed and explained with a smile.


    "No, I''m really full!"


    "Mom, since she says she''s full, don''t insist!"


    The man sitting on one side suddenly said.


    "OK! If you''re hungry later, you must tell your aunt. She''ll make you some delicious food later!"


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    He responded with a generous smile.


    It seems that people think of her as a big stomach king, but it''s also true that there are several girls who can eat so many things like her. I''m afraid there are few men!


    "You sit here and have a rest!"


    Then the middle-aged woman cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and walked to the kitchen with a smile.


    "Brother, how''s shaozhe?"


    As soon as shangguanyun came out of the operating room, Su Xiangwan hurried up and asked anxiously.


    She had been outside for six hours, staring at the light in the operating room for fear that the light would go out in the blink of an eye.


    "The situation is not very ideal. Whether he can wake up depends on his sense of survival!"


    This was his greatest hope for Su Xiangwan. He dared not tell her that Lu shaozhe might not wake up in his life. Although the operation was successful, there was no precedent for bullets like him to shuttle through his heart.


    Shangguan Yun couldn''t bear Su Xiangwan to be too sad. He said it tactfully.


    "I believe he will wake up. He has been too tired all his life. Maybe he just wants to have a good rest now. When he has enough rest, he will wake up!"


    Su Xiangwan murmured, tears still couldn''t help falling from his eyes

 Chapter 744

    "Xiao Wan, don''t be sad. Shaozhe won''t want to see you like this!"


    Lu shaochu gently hugged her into his arms and comforted her softly.


    Looking at her sad face, Lu shaochu was distressed but helpless. He didn''t expect that Lu shaozhe would use his body to shoot Su Xiangwan at the last minute. Although he knew Lu shaozhe''s affection for Su Xiangwan, he never thought it would be so deep.


    Maybe he really misunderstood him!


    "Why did he block the bullet for me? Why didn''t I hurt?"


    Dad is like this, so is Xi Xi, even Lu shaozhe. Why don''t they ask her what she means and whether she wants to.


    Listening to her words, Lu shaochu''s heart suddenly clicked. If he could, he would prefer to hurt himself at this time, so that she would blame herself less.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. Shaozhe doesn''t want to see you torture yourself like this. The children are still waiting for you in the room?"


    "Child!"


    Worried about Lu shaozhe''s injury, Su Xiangwan almost forgot that the child was still here.


    After Lu shaochu''s reminder, Su Xiangwan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, sorted out some slightly messy broken hair, and sighed a sigh of relief. Then he slowly walked to the child''s room.


    "Shaochu, can you move shaozhe to the sterile ward you lived in before?"


    Just a few steps away, Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped and looked at Lu shaochu and asked.


    "Fool, he is also my brother. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it!"


    After that, Lu shaochu suddenly seemed to think of something. He grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Wan, do you remember?"


    Looking at the childlike smile on his face, Su nodded to the later and said, "in fact, I have recovered my memory in fairy lake, because I was worried that the child would be in unnecessary danger, so I chose to hide from you, but I did wrong! I''m sorry!"


    She now knows that even if you don''t want to be involved, capricious jealousy and selfishness will involve you in a hatred that doesn''t belong to you, and the only way to protect your family is to make your efforts stronger and don''t sit on their burden.


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you and didn''t give you a safe home!"


    For this, Lu shaochu has always blamed himself. When he knew that the two children were his own, let alone how happy he was.


    "Mommy, don''t you want Xiaobao and brother?"


    As soon as Ziling saw Su Xiangwan coming in, she hurriedly walked to her with short legs and looked at Su Xiangwan with big eyes. Tears kept spinning in her eyes.


    As soon as she saw her little daughter crying, Su Xiangwan''s heart was breaking. She quickly picked her up and shouted softly, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s Mommy. Mommy will never leave Xiaobao and her brother again!"


    "Mommy, I''m afraid!"


    "Xiaobao is not afraid. It''s all right!"


    "Xiaoyi, come and hug Mommy!"


    Seeing the baby son looking at himself all the time, Su Xiangwan stretched out another hand and held him in his arms. The children are still so young. It must be frightening to see such a thing happen.


    "I''m sorry, Momo. It''s my mother who didn''t take good care of them, which frightened them!"


    For her dereliction of duty, min LAN blamed herself on her face, but she was on guard at night and day. Unexpectedly, the other party put her hand into her home, which led to the kidnapping of the two children.


    "Mom, it''s not your fault. No one thought she would buy off the servants!"


    "Anyway, this is my mother''s dereliction of duty. When you left, I promised to take good care of the children, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    Put the children down. Su Xiangwan grabbed min Lan''s hand and said softly, "in fact, the reason why I didn''t let the children meet shaochu was that I was worried that the other party would know them both. Fortunately, now everyone is fine. We won''t mention it in the future!"


    "OK, mom, listen to you!"


    Min LAN looked at her and nodded with a smile. Since she recognized Su Xiangwan as her daughter, she finally realized her dream for many years!


    "Mommy, is it true that this uncle said he was our father?"


    Sitting next to Su Xiangwan, Zi Yi, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Ziyi has always been a very sensitive child. Just now, when min LAN told him that Lu shaochu was their father, he still had some small shocks in his heart. He would never call his father before hearing Su Xiangwan say it himself!


    Hold the two of them on their thighs and sit down. Su Xiangwan said softly, "Mom lost her memory before, so I don''t know who the baby''s father is. Now that mom''s memory has been restored, naturally she will find your father back!"


    "Call Dad!"


    "Dad, I''m Ziling. You can also call me Xiaobao like your mother!"


    Zi Ling raised her head and looked at Lu shaochu with a sweet smile, revealing several small tiger teeth, which was very cute.


    "Xiaobao is so good. Will dad take you home?"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu picked them up. He had always thought that the two children had no chance with him. Unexpectedly, God treated him well and sent the two little angels back to him.


    "Brother Daming, have you got the ticket?"


    Mianmian got up at dawn. He must take Ziyan back today, or they will be crazy if they can''t find them.


    Daming saw that she woke up, smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s still early and the car hasn''t come yet. Go wash your face first and I''ll buy you a ticket now!"


    "Please, brother Daming!"


    "What trouble is not trouble, just a little effort!"


    Through their conversation last night, Mianmian knew that there were only Daming and his mother in the family. His father died early. Daming, like the young people in the village, went out to work, but Daming was worried that his mother would be lonely at home after he left, so he contracted dozens of mu of land in the mountains to raise flowers and cultivate different varieties, I''m going to open my own shop online.


    Now there are not many such young people. Mianmian appreciates his actions and specially leaves his telephone number. When his flower varieties are cultivated, she will help him do publicity together.


    "Mian Mian, why don''t you sleep a little longer? It''s still early. The car isn''t that early!"


    "When you wake up, you can''t sleep. Just get up and breathe the fresh air!"


    It just rained a little last night, and the fragrance of soil mixed with grass blew in the face, making people feel refreshed!

 Chapter 745

    "Aunt, can I help you?"


    After washing, he saw her busy in the kitchen. Thinking that Ziyan didn''t wake up so soon, he took the initiative to ask.


    Seeing that she had too many things to do, the middle-aged woman turned to her and said, "then help me take the rice on the table and pour it to the chicken at the door!"


    "OK!"


    Last evening, Mianmian saw Daming carrying some rice to feed the chicken. She also learned from him and gently grabbed a handful of rice and sprinkled it on the ground.


    After a while, all the chickens gathered around and looked at those big and fat chickens. Unconsciously, there were fragrant roast chickens in her mind, which made her saliva flow out.


    "Mian Mian..."


    Hearing someone calling her, Mianmian subconsciously turned his head and saw Daming coming from there with a smile.


    "Brother Daming, have you got the ticket?"


    "Of course, I bought you and Ziyan tickets for the front seat. I don''t know if you will get carsick, so I decided to buy them for you without authorization!"


    He handed her the ticket in his hand and Daming said with a smile.


    "Thank you, or you are considerate!"


    "How can my mother let you feed the chicken? Let me!"


    If she does, she will take the sieve in her hand.


    "No, I''m idle sitting there anyway. My aunt is very busy in the kitchen. I can''t help!"


    "We are all used to it. The countryside is different from big cities. What we do every day is just some trivial things!"


    Every young man has his own dream, and Daming is no exception, but the situation in his home is different from that in others. His father is an electric power repairman. When he was 12 years old, he died of electric shock due to leakage of the line.


    For so many years, his mother raised him alone in order not to let him suffer. He saw all the hardships.


    As the saying goes, there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. This sentence is all right, but in the face of those rumors, his mother always bears them silently. With the growth of age, his mother''s body is getting worse and worse year by year. Now that he has grown up, it''s time for him to take care of his mother.


    "In fact, you can also take your aunt to big cities for development?"


    After all, there are only two of them in their family. As long as they discuss it, there are still not so many obstacles!


    Speaking of this, Daming''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. His eyes fell on the busy people in the kitchen and said, "why didn''t I want to, but my mother wouldn''t go. She said that if she left, my father would not be used to coming back!"


    His parents were free to fall in love and start a family. In the previous era, few could fall in love and start a family. Most of them were matchmakers. As long as both parents had each opinion, then chose a good day, gave the bride price, and directly let the other go.


    And her parents are childhood sweethearts. Coupled with mutual admiration, they naturally have deep feelings.


    "Sorry, I let you recall the sad past!"


    Mianmian looked at him with an apologetic face. Unexpectedly, there was such a sad past in their family.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past!"


    "Well, let''s go in and have dinner!"


    Sprinkle the last bit of rice on the ground, and the two went in together.


    "Young Lord, it looks like it''s going to rain. Do we have to move on?"


    They have been looking around for a day and a night. Up to now, they still haven''t heard from the young master.


    Mo Zixiao looked at the lush woods in front of him. He was very worried. He didn''t know where the little girl was now. Whether she had been safely in a place waiting for them.


    Just when the ink owl was worried about them, a hand came down to the newspaper and told him that there was a small village behind the mountain. They could ask there and take shelter from the rain.


    So the party went to the village with the consent of the Mozi owl.


    Seaside apartment!


    "Still no news from them?"


    Su Xiangwan had just coaxed the two little guys to sleep. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Lu shaochu hang up the phone. His face was very heavy.


    Seeing her coming down, Lu shaochu put down his cell phone and asked with concern, "why did you come down? Did the children sleep?"


    "I fell asleep. Mom said she was a little tired. I told her to have a rest first!!"


    This time, in order to save Ziyi and Ziling, min LAN directly dispatched the security team of the American royal family, which shows the position of Su Xiangwan and her children in her mind.


    "Don''t worry! Mian Mian''s girl is very clever. Since Ye Qing didn''t catch them, it proves that they are safe now. Zixiao and Yichen are already looking for them. I believe there will be news about them soon."


    This time, he was really negligent. Unexpectedly, the other party locked his eyes on Ziyan.


    Nodded, "I just hope to find Ziyan quickly now, otherwise I really don''t know how to face Lolo!"


    "Don''t worry! It''ll be fine!"


    All of a sudden, so many things happened. Su Xiangwan sometimes doubted himself and always hurt his friends and relatives.


    "Fool, it''s none of your business. Even without you, these things will happen. They all come for our Lu family!" if you really want to blame them, you can blame them. The Lu family is too bright and makes those people have evil thoughts.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Xiangwan finally fell asleep. Looking at Su Xiangwan who slept very uneasily, Lu shaochu felt uncomfortable. It seems that she hasn''t lived a stable life since the day she married him.


    "Xiao Wan, believe me, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t let your mother and son suffer any harm."


    Gently stroking her tender and smooth cheek, Lu shaochu murmured.


    Hold her horizontally. At the moment, Su Xiangwan is like a light feather. There seems to be no weight in Lu shaochu''s hand. It seems that she really should make up for it!


    Put her on the bed, Lu shaochu helped her cover the quilt, looked at her beautiful face, gently printed a kiss on her forehead, turned off the lamp, and then turned out of the door and walked to the study.


    "Daming, are you home?"


    Daming, who was eating, heard the familiar voice of their village leader, put down his dishes and chopsticks, came out, smiled and shouted, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    The man who was replaced by Daming as his uncle pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, "did you save a woman and a little boy the day before yesterday?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter?"


    Daming asked when he saw that he was mysterious.


    "A few men came just now. They asked me if we had seen a girl and a little boy. I didn''t think they were good people, so I asked a few more questions. He said that the girl he was looking for was Xu Mianmian, and asked if anyone had seen us here?"

 Chapter 746

    "Uncle, did you tell others that I''m here?"


    Daming heard Mianmian said that they were kidnapped, so they escaped here. He also said that her friends would come to them when they knew she was gone, and asked him to help pay attention!


    Now that they have found someone, he naturally wants to help her watch. If those bad people who kidnapped them, wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Of course not. Didn''t I come and tell you as soon as I heard it?"


    "Did you ask his last name?"


    If he knew the name, he could ask Mianmian to see if it was her friends or the bad guys.


    "I forgot to ask, but looking at them, they are a bit like rich people on TV."


    Uncle Daming is the leader of the village. He has stayed in the village for most of his life, but good people or bad people can still be distinguished. Although he sees that Mo Zixiao is not a good person, he can also feel that the other party has no malice. It seems that he is really looking for someone.


    "Well, I''ll ask Mianmian and see what she says?"


    "Good!"


    Then Daming turned and walked inside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, uncle. He said several people came to the village and said they were looking for Mianmian. He was worried about the bad guys, so he came to ask first!"


    Daming sat on the stool and said to them.


    As soon as Mianmian heard that someone came to them, he couldn''t help asking, "do you know what they look like?"


    "My uncle didn''t say, but I can take you there. If it''s really your friend, it''s better. If it''s not, you can also take Ziyan to hide in my house!"


    "Brother Daming, aren''t you afraid that those bad guys will bring you trouble?"


    After all, those who can make a living on the tip of the knife. In their eyes, human life is like they usually kill a chicken. It is impossible to be soft hearted.


    With a smile, he said, "although I don''t know why those people want to kidnap you, no matter which way they mix, they have principles. We didn''t offend him, and they won''t kill people casually for no reason!"


    "If everyone thinks like you, the world will be peaceful¡°


    During this time, she was with Su Xiangwan. A lot of things happened around her. Although she didn''t quite understand why those people were jealous of others, she seemed to understand the sentence that big trees attract wind.


    No wonder her parents and big brother used to say that the world was not as simple as she thought. She didn''t understand before, but now she seems to understand.


    Daming looked at her, smiled and said, "I seem to understand your tone!"


    She is only eighteen or nine years old, so she shouldn''t have such an understanding. It seems that the world of the rich is really different from that of the poor.


    For example, even if they walk in any corner of the world, I''m afraid they won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "I didn''t understand it before, but I seem to understand it recently!"


    "No, let''s go and have a look!"


    If brother Lu sent someone to look for them, she wouldn''t be worried. After all, she still has a son Yan around her.


    "Ziyan, are you full?"


    Looking down at Ziyan who put down the bowl, Mianmian took out a paper towel and gently wiped the residual vegetable stains at the corners of his mouth.


    "Full!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then Mianmian was about to pick up Ziyan, but he heard Daming say, "Mianmian Mian, if you believe us, I suggest you put Ziyan here first and let my mother take care of it. In case the other party is not your friend, you can leave alone!"


    "Yes! You''d better make sure first. Aunt will help you watch your brother first!"


    Mianmian looked at Ziyan and hesitated for a moment. She thought that they would kindly take them in. If the other party wasn''t sent by Lu shaochu, she couldn''t stay here with Ziyan, otherwise they would be involved.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. If it''s not my friend, I''ll leave here. I don''t want to implicate you because of our sister and brother. Those people won''t tell you any big truth!"


    Seeing Mianmian''s insistence, the middle-aged woman couldn''t say anything. She whispered: "Mianmian Mian, if the other party is really not your friend, aunt still hopes you and Ziyan can come back. As long as they can''t find you two, they won''t do anything to us. After all, we are not related to you, they won''t do anything to us!"


    "My mother is right. If not, we can call the police!"


    Daming stood aside and agreed.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I will!"


    Then he picked up Ziyan and went outside.


    At the moment, the sky outside was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Ziyan heard the sound of thunder and buried his whole face on his shoulders.


    "Ziyan, don''t be afraid. There''s a sister!"


    "Well, Ziyan is not afraid!"


    "Young master, we''ve all asked in the village. They all said they didn''t see Miss Xu and young master!"


    The man in black came to the ink owl sitting in the courtyard and said respectfully.


    Looking at the sky outside, the ink owl said, "let''s take a rest and ask the family if they can get us some food. We''ll continue to look for it when the rain stops!"


    "Yes!"


    "Sir, we don''t have anything to entertain in this remote place. This is our own fried tea. Try it!"


    The village head''s wife came over with a cup of Qingming tea and said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    The ink owl pulled the corners of his mouth at the old woman. It was really difficult for him to suddenly ask him to laugh at others.


    But worried that his cold expression frightened others, he had to pull out a smile worse than crying and try to make himself look more friendly.


    "Aunt, this is five thousand yuan. Would you please help us get some food?"


    The village head''s wife looked at the dozens of money on the table and quickly waved her hands and said, "I can''t take this, but our countryside is not like your big city. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll get you some small dishes. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "All right! But if you take the money, so many of us can''t eat it for nothing!"


    The ink owl took the money and put it into her hand. They haven''t eaten all day. Even if he can stand it, his brothers can''t stand it!


    Looking at the money in hand, the village head''s wife looked tangled and raised her head to the cold expression of the ink owl, so she had to leave with the money.


    The village head came in through the back door with Mian Mian and whispered, "I''ll go in and talk to him later. Daming, you take Miss Xu in the back hall. If you''re not Miss Xu''s friend, you''ll quickly take Miss Xu away!"


    "I see, uncle!"

 Chapter 747

    "I''m sorry, sir. I just went around to ask for you. Everyone said that they had not seen the two people you were looking for!"


    The village head handed the photo to the ink owl and said sorry.


    "I would like to ask, are there any other villages near you besides your village?"


    Mo Zixiao''s thick and charming voice stunned Mianmian Mian standing in the back hall. Didn''t he go abroad for something? When did you come back?


    "Father Mo!"


    Ziyan heard the familiar voice, cried happily and shouted loudly to the outside.


    "Ziyan!"


    Hearing Ziyan''s familiar cry, Mozi owl strides to the back hall and sees Mianmian standing there holding Ziyan and staring at him in a daze.


    After holding Ziyan, the ink owl was very excited. God knows how to explain to Lolo if he didn''t find him.


    "Let father Mo see if there is any injury?"


    He looked up and down to make sure he wasn''t hurt.


    "Father Mo, I''m not hurt. Sister Mianmian is hurt!"


    "Are you hurt?"


    Put Ziyan down, and Mozi owl kept looking at her. He couldn''t help blushing.


    "I''m fine, but I accidentally cut a little skin when I ran away. I''ve rubbed the medicine and will be fine soon!"


    "Let me see!"


    Without waiting for her consent, the ink owl pulled her to one side of the stool and sat down and said, "where was hurt?"


    "On the calf!"


    Mian Mian has learned about the tyranny of the ink Owl for a long time. Anyway, the wound is almost healed. Since he wants to see it, let him have a look.


    Although Mianmian is not very old, she inherited all the good genes of her parents. The two straight and long legs may be tight and strong because she practiced martial arts since childhood. She lifted her pants, and her snow-white skin was instantly exposed in front of Mozi owl.


    "It must hurt!"


    Looking at several ferocious scars on her snow-white calf, Mozi owl asked softly.


    Cough, cough


    Mianmian was frightened by the sudden tenderness of the ink owl. He stretched out his hand to put down his trouser legs and said, "it''s all right with a little injury!"


    Although it was painful at the beginning, she grew up practicing martial arts. She could stand the pain.


    Feeling her intentional estrangement, the ink owl''s ear suddenly remembered what she had said before, and couldn''t help recalling the corners of her lips.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. Anyway, you are also Ziyan''s life-saving benefactor. No matter what you want in the future, as long as I can do it, it won''t be too outrageous, I will do it for you!"


    Although it''s hard to say so, Mo Zixiao has experienced the ability of this little girl. It''s inevitable that she will have some problems to make trouble for him at that time.


    When she heard him say this, Mianmian was relieved. Since she carried him back from the bottom of the mountain last time, she always felt that he looked at her a little obedient. She was afraid that he would be responsible for her. After all, she is in the age of cardamom, just young, and wants to enjoy her beautiful youth.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it then!"


    "Don''t worry, there has never been a word of repentance in my ink owl''s dictionary!"


    When he thought that he had been despised by a little girl, the ink owl couldn''t help but feel flustered. The young master of the shadow was so despised by a little girl. If it was spread out, would he still have this face?


    "Father Mo, why didn''t Mommy come with you?"


    Ziyan looked for a while and didn''t see Luo Luo''s figure. He couldn''t help asking Mo Zixiao.


    Squatting down, touching his little head, he said, "mommy has something to deal with over there. When she''s busy, she''ll come back to take Yan, but can Ziyan Promise Father Mo one thing?"


    "Father Mo, you say!"


    Although Ziyan is very young, he is very sensible. Over the years, he clearly misses his father, but he has never asked Lolo. He is only worried that Lolo will be sad after asking.


    Seeing such Ziyan, Mo Zixiao was very distressed. In particular, the thought of what Ling Yu said a few days ago dashed their last hope. If Luo Luo hadn''t insisted, he really wanted to question him face to face. If he didn''t love Luo Luo, why did he provoke her.


    However, even though Ling Yu is so cruel to Lolo, his silly sister regards the time they spent together as the most precious memory. Even he has no choice.


    "Father Mo didn''t tell your mother about Ziyan''s kidnapping this time. Father Mo hopes you won''t say it when Mommy comes back, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, father Mo, Ziyan won''t tell Mommy!"


    Ziyan, like a little adult, promised in front of the ink owl that he was sensible. It was bitter to see.


    "Ziyan is so good. When we get back, my sister will make you your favorite egg tart, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Mianmian wanted to make him an egg tart, the little guy''s face was full of smiles.


    "Sir, I''m sorry just now. We are also worried about the safety of Miss Xu''s sisters and brothers. Since you are their relatives, we have nothing to worry about!"


    The village head standing by said with a smile.


    "Thank you for taking care of my son these days. Take this check!"


    The ink owl took out a check from his pocket, wrote a few digits on it, tore it off and handed it to the village head. For him, anything that can be solved with money should be solved with money as much as possible to avoid trouble in the future.


    "Mr. Mo is polite. Besides, I didn''t save your son, but Daming saved him. If you really want to thank him, thank him!"


    The folk customs in the countryside are still relatively simple. For them, they will never take credit for themselves if it is not their own credit, not to mention that he just passed on a few words.


    Ink owl then found Daming standing next to him and turned to hand him the check.


    "Mr. Mo is too polite. I can''t accept this ticket. I didn''t want anything in return when I saved them. It''s just a small effort!"


    Although Daming was only a child born in the countryside, he also knew that a gentleman loved money and got it right. Moreover, he saved them from his heart and never wanted revenge.


    "I''ve never been used to taking back the things I sent out!" then the ink owl put the check on the table.


    Mianmian walked over to pick up the check, looked at the decimal point behind it, showed a sweet smile at the corners of his mouth, walked to Daming and said: "Brother Daming, take this check. Don''t you want to register a florist online? There will be many places where you need money at that time? And he lacks everything except money. You can regard it as his investment to you. I hope you can realize your dream as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 748

    Mianmian politely put the check into Daming''s hand. He kindly took them in. This only two million yuan is just the money for a meal for Mo Zixiao. Sometimes even a meal is more than that, but for Daming, who has no background and no backer, it may be a matter of a lifetime.


    "Mian Mian, I really can''t accept this. You know I saved you purely from my heart. I didn''t want to get any benefits from you!"


    If he takes the money, how will he face them in the future.


    "Since you want to start a business and just lack funds, this money is regarded as my investment to you. I hope you can take this money and go further on the road to success!"


    The ink owl, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said faintly that the gentleman loves money in a right way. If it were him today, maybe he wouldn''t accept the money.


    "You see, since my uncle said so, take it!"


    Uncle?


    Ink owl suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring down from his head, and the whole person was not well.


    Seeing their persistence, Daming said gratefully, "OK, I will live up to your expectations!"


    Mianmian was very happy to see that he accepted it and said, "brother Daming, if you come to City C in the future, you must remember to come to me!"


    "Good!"


    "Then you talk first. I''ll talk to my mother so that she won''t worry!"


    Daming saw Mozi owl with a gloomy face and a pair of sharp eyes staring at Mianmian Mian. Those eyes wanted to tear each other''s bones into his belly.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that the other party is very angry at the moment, and the source of his anger seems to be Xu Mianmian, who has been stared at by others for a long time.


    "Sister, father Mo seems angry!"


    Ziyan subconsciously pulled, and was watching Daming leave. It was the first time he saw father Mo''s ugly face.


    "It''s none of my business for him to be angry. I didn''t make him angry!"


    Mianmian said angrily, but he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at him. When he touched his Yin Heron''s eyes, Mianmian shivered and said, "what are you doing? I don''t seem to offend you¡°


    "What do you say?"


    The ink owl looked at her and said coldly.


    "But I don''t think I offended you!" she was chased and killed all the way, tried her best to protect Ziyan, and finally got rid of them. Is it easy for her?


    "Am I old?"


    Suddenly stood up, the ink owl came to her and pressed her step by step.


    Um


    Seeing his real appearance, he immediately felt countless grass mud horses flying past his eyes.


    Should this man be so serious? Besides, they are directly nine years apart. Is it wrong to call him uncle?


    No wonder people often say that men and women in their late twenties care about their age because they feel older than others.


    "That''s right. Ziyan called you father and me sister. What''s wrong with me calling you uncle?"


    Mianmian blinked at him with big eyes. There was nothing wrong with me in my eyes. That''s what I call it!


    "Ziyan, from now on, his name is aunt Mianmian, you know?"


    As soon as the painting style turned, Mozi owl suddenly turned his head and said to Ziyan in his arms.


    Ziyan looked at Mo Zixiao for a while, then Mianmian again, and finally nodded.


    "No!"


    "It''s so decided!"


    After that, the ink owl didn''t wait for Mianmian to say anything, so he directly took the little guy to dinner.


    He stood there and stared. He had already scolded him more than 100000 times.


    She didn''t understand. He was a big rich boss. Because Mao always wanted to be serious with her, he always felt as if she owed him millions.


    When it comes to millions, Mianmian suddenly thinks of the last time he wronged him for 10 million. Shouldn''t it be that he still hates the last time!


    It''s just 10 million. Should we be so stingy?


    I was so depressed that every time I met him, there was nothing good.


    With a sigh, he went to the shelf and poured himself a glass of water.


    Su Xiangwan woke up at nine o''clock in the morning. The position around him had already lost its heat. After washing, he came to the first floor and saw min LAN piling blocks with the children.


    "Mom, why don''t you call me when you wake up!"


    "There''s nothing to do. Besides, I haven''t had a good rest these days. Shaochu said to let you sleep more!"


    "Mommy, look at the castle piled up by Xiaobao. Is it beautiful?"


    Ziling stood up from the ground, walked with short legs to Su Xiangwan''s side, and said with milk.


    He picked her up, kissed her chubby little face, smiled and said, "it''s good-looking, but it''s still my mother''s treasure!"


    The little guy was amused by Su Xiangwan''s words and giggled.


    Min LAN looked at their mother and daughter fighting together and said happily, "they are arguing to come to you every day over there. Now I see your family reunited. Mom is really happy for you!"


    When the nanny told her that the two children were missing a few days ago, min Lan''s heart still has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, Su Xiangwan called her and told her about the situation here before, so that she could keep her hand. A tracker was placed in the necklace around the child''s neck, so that she could quickly know the location of the children, Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen!


    "Mom, since your work over there has been handed over, you don''t go back, so we can honor you!"


    In her heart, she had already regarded min LAN as her biological mother. At the beginning, she lost her memory. She didn''t know how to go on the road ahead, but now she has all remembered and naturally has the ability to take better care of her.


    Even with min Lan''s identity and assets, even if she doesn''t do anything for several lives, she can''t spend it.


    "My mother also wants to be with you every day and watch my grandchildren grow up. However, because something has happened, the work can''t be handed over temporarily, so my mother will go back the day after tomorrow!"


    Min LAN grabbed her hand, patted her hand gently, and said with a kind face.


    "Mom, anyway, I still hope you can accompany me!"


    Although Su Xiangwan didn''t know what had happened, it seemed that something had happened inside the royal family, which could make min LAN decide to continue working again.


    However, even in that case, she is not easy for an outsider to ask casually. After all, everything there is related to the royal family''s face. If she knows too much, she will have more dangers.


    So as min Lan''s adopted daughter, min LAN never mentioned anything about the royal family to her, and Su Xiangwan never asked.

 Chapter 749

    "Well, mom promised you that when you find the right person, mom will give him the work in hand, and then come back to accompany you!"


    "Mom..."


    Su Xiangwan held min LAN and shouted coquettishly.


    Su Xiangwan, who lost her mother''s love since childhood, min Lan''s love is like a late love for her, which makes her cherish it especially.


    "Young grandma, young master''s phone!"


    The housekeeper took the mobile phone to Su Xiangwan and handed it to her.


    "Shaochu!"


    "Little night, just now Zixiao called and said he had found Ziyan and Mianmian. Because there was a landslide on the mountain road over there, it may be delayed for a few days. He asked me to report you peace first!"


    There was a slightly weary voice from Lu Xiao Chu, who had not seen his eyes in the past few days because of Lu Shaozhe''s affairs and the eye liner he had handled in the company.


    "They''re not hurt!"


    "No, it''s just that there are some slight scratches on Mianmian''s feet. It''s OK!"


    "Just find it!"


    This may be the best news of the past few days. Su Xiangwan''s excited tears came out.


    "Well, now that the man has been found, don''t worry too much. Now that the owl is over there, you can rest assured!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Holding the cell phone tightly, Su Xiangwan said in a hoarse voice.


    "Fool, your business is also my business. Don''t be so polite between us!"


    Lu shaochu''s low voice sounded on the phone, soft as water.


    The Secretary stood at the door and looked at Lu shaochu''s gentle face. He didn''t know how much he envied the woman.


    "President, it''s time for the meeting!"


    "Right away!"


    Glancing at the Secretary standing at the door, Lu shaochu said faintly.


    "Well, if you really want to thank me, wait for me to go back in the evening and prove it with practical actions. I''m going to a meeting. See you in the evening!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan''s face was floating with a lot of red clouds. However, although they had been married for so many years, now they have children. It seems that they are really very few in that regard.


    "It''s shaochu''s phone!"


    Sitting on the sofa with Ziling in her arms, min LAN suddenly opened her mouth and looked at her daughter''s shy face. She was very happy.


    "Well, he said that the owls have found Mianmian them, so I don''t have to worry!"


    "That''s good!"


    After sitting for a while, min Lan said that if she had something to deal with, she would go back to her room first. Su xiangnight asked the kitchen to stew a pot of chicken soup and prepare to give it to Lu shaochu at noon.


    "Mr. Mo, you may not be able to walk today, because the rain is heavy and there is a serious landslide on the mountain road. Now the rain is still continuing. We don''t dare to clean up the stones now. Maybe you will stay here for a few days!"


    The village head came back from the outside with an umbrella. When he saw the ink owl sitting in his living room, he came forward and said.


    "Village head, is there a small town near your village?"


    If they want to stay for a few days, so many of them must first solve the place to eat and live. Although the village head is very enthusiastic, he is not good. He always bothers others.


    "The road leading to the town also has to pass through the landslide. You can''t go there!"


    Daming, who came in from behind, went on to say, seeing the Mo owl''s eyebrows locked, he continued, "if you don''t dislike our rudimentary house, you''ll stay in my house for a few days!"


    "There are more than a dozen brothers behind me. Could you please arrange it for me?"


    "Don''t worry about it. There are several vacant rooms in my house. I''ll let my wife clean it up later and let them stay here."


    The village head is very enthusiastic, because there is only one exit from their village, so few outsiders come at ordinary times. Moreover, it is just the middle of the year. Basically, the young people in the family have gone out to work, and those at home are basically of their age.


    Daming wouldn''t stay at home if it weren''t for his mother.


    "Then trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble, just as we are idle!"


    The village head waved his hand. His face was full of vicissitudes in the middle of the year, but there was always a faint smile on his face.


    "Since I can''t go back for the time being, I''ll take Ziyan to find my aunt!" just before this opportunity, I went to find my aunt and asked her to brew lotus wine. Maybe I can bring two bottles to my sister!


    Thinking, Mianmian took Ziyan''s small hand, smiled and said to Daming, "brother Daming, let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Then Daming held Ziyan in his arms and held an umbrella in his hands. The picture was warm in the eyes of others, but it was particularly dazzling in the eyes of Mozi owl.


    "I''d better hold Ziyan!"


    Mo Zixiao strides in front of Daming, holds Zi Yan in his arms and goes to the rain.


    Mian Mian didn''t think so much and followed up with an umbrella.


    It''s not very hot in May. There are farmland on both sides of the road. The breeze is blowing gently, with small raindrops floating in the air. The lotus leaves in a few acres of fields not far away are swaying. Pink lotus flowers stand out from the lotus leaves. The summer breeze blows gently, like fairies who don''t eat fireworks.


    The lotus leaves in the sky are infinitely green, and the lotus in the sun is very red. Out of the mud without dyeing, clean the lotus without demon!


    At the moment, Mianmian seems to really realize why those poets before evaluated the beauty of lotus so much.


    Because only with your own eyes can you really feel the meaning of those poems.


    "Brother Daming, did the people in your village grow those lotus flowers themselves?"


    Mianmian suddenly stopped and asked, pointing to the lotus flowers on the side of the road.


    Ink owl couldn''t help looking in the direction she pointed because she stopped, and a beautiful picture came into view.


    "Well, these lotus flowers eat lotus seeds. The one over there eats lotus roots!"


    "Is there any difference in this?"


    Daming smiled and said, "of course, eating lotus seeds basically has no lotus root, and those who eat lotus roots basically have no lotus seeds to eat!"


    "I always thought lotus eats lotus root and lotus seed together?"


    Listening to Daming''s introduction, Mianmian said with embarrassment.


    "You so-called gourmet, I didn''t expect you didn''t even understand this?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her contemptuously, but he couldn''t help praising her when he thought of her chicken soup.


    "What''s the matter with gourmets? Can''t gourmets have something they don''t understand? Don''t you always tell you that knowledge is like the ocean, even if you can''t finish it all your life?"


    He stared at him, put the umbrella in his hand, and then said to Daming, "brother Daming, aunt said you can make wine with lotus. Is that the lotus here?"

 Chapter 750

    Hearing the continuous words, Daming couldn''t help laughing, put his umbrella in front of her and patiently explained: "although the lotus wine is called lotus wine, it is not brewed with lotus, but soaked with base wine. Some flower tea can also be put into it. The wine will have a faint lotus fragrance!"


    "So it is. I thought it was brewed by picking lotus flowers?"


    Looking at the lotus flowers in the pond, Mian Mian suddenly couldn''t bear to break them down. After all, the lotus flowers after breaking down can neither eat nor bear lotus seeds. It''s better to watch them one by one.


    Suddenly thought of something, he jumped in front of the ink owl, spread his small hand in front of him and said, "bring it!"


    "Take what?"


    The ink owl looked at her playful appearance and asked suspiciously.


    Mianmian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This man is too that! Standing in such beautiful scenery, what else can she do besides taking photos.


    "Mobile phone!"


    "Don''t you have a cell phone?"


    Looking at her, she asked, but her hand had reached into her pocket.


    "Do I need to ask you if I have a cell phone?"


    I''ll give you an expression that you''re an idiot. I grabbed my cell phone from him and stood by the pond to take a selfie.


    Two big men stood by with umbrellas and kept looking at Mianmian. They kept changing their movements there. Their little faces were full of smiles.


    After shooting, I kept turning over the photos in my mobile phone. I was very satisfied.


    "Mian Mian, let''s go back first! It''s raining harder and harder!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll see it again!"


    Mo Zixiao grabbed the mobile phone and almost fell because she didn''t look at the road several times. If Daming hadn''t helped her, I''m afraid she would have fallen to shit.


    "Why are you so stingy? Don''t you just borrow your cell phone?"


    "You say I''m stingy. If I don''t sit down, I feel sorry for myself!"


    At the moment, Mianmian can''t wait to bite off her tongue. She knows he''s not a good man. Now, it''s good. She said it herself and it belongs to others. Even if she wants to rob it, she has to be famous!


    Xu Mianmian, you are really a big fool!


    "Brother Mo, I''m sorry. I said something wrong. I apologize to you. Your adult will forgive me regardless of villains?"


    He kept nodding his head at the ink owl with his hands folded. It looked like a chicken pecking rice in an animated cartoon.


    The girl is really flexible. She used to shout from uncle to uncle. Now in order to borrow his mobile phone, the painting style turns too fast!


    Back at Daming''s house, Daming''s mother has prepared the room for Mo Zixiao.


    "Ziyan is asleep. I''ll take him to his room to sleep!"


    "Thank you!"


    Give Ziyan to Daming''s mother, and Mo Zixiao goes to his room.


    Daming''s house is a new house decorated only last year. Each room has its own bathroom. Although the decoration is not very luxurious, it is very good in the countryside.


    Take them home. Daming saw that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, so he went to the farm.


    "Now that you have come back, you can lend me your mobile phone!"


    He followed him and whispered.


    "Ah..."


    Unexpectedly, the ink owl suddenly stopped and bumped into him. The ink owl didn''t stand firm, and they both fell on the bed.


    "Pain..."


    Touching her nose, her tears were about to flow out.


    "Are you okay?"


    "You hit it and see if there''s anything wrong?"


    Listening to the words of Mo Zixiao, he couldn''t help roaring.


    Mianmian doesn''t know how ambiguous her posture is at the moment. A faint fragrance surrounds the tip of the nose of the ink owl. At this moment, the bath fire in the body of the ink owl who has been abstinent for six years is easily provoked by her.


    Trying to resist the heat in his body, the ink owl''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "can you get up and talk first!"


    "No!"


    The words fell and Mian Mian said angrily.


    Hit her nose almost felt that it was not his own. He also called her up. There was no guilt at all!


    "If you don''t get up, don''t blame me then!"


    "It''s your fault. Who told you to stop without saying a word? Fortunately, my nose is mine. If it''s fake, I don''t know what it will be like!"


    Listening to her mumbling like a child, the ink owl reached out to push her away, and heard a continuous voice.


    "Did you put a stick or something in your pocket?"


    "Don''t..."


    "Ah... Hooligans!"


    The fist was like a raindrop, like an ink owl, but the people on the body didn''t mean to get up at all.


    The face of the ink owl was so dark that she was about to squeeze out ink. Maybe it was because she had practiced martial arts. The powder fist fell on him and hurt badly.


    "Please see clearly. Are you playing hooligans or me!"


    Seizing her restless little hands, the ink owl almost roared.


    At this time, Mianmian found that he was still pressing on him, raised his head, and the lip flap was just printed on the slightly cool lips of the ink owl. In an instant, the atmosphere in the room was extremely embarrassing.


    Mianmian looked at the ink owl with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe that her first kiss had been taken away.


    "Ink owl, you bastard!"


    Suddenly raised his head, a heart piercing pain came from his scalp!


    "The pink lips kissed the ink owl on the cheek.


    "In my opinion, the bastard should be you, not me! You touch me everywhere and kiss me deliberately. Even after scolding me, you have to kiss me on the cheek. Do you think the word hooligan is suitable for me?"


    Uh


    Being said by the ink owl, it seems that she is more like a hooligan.


    "Don''t induce me. If you didn''t stop suddenly, I wouldn''t hit you. If you didn''t knock me down, I wouldn''t stretch out my hand to touch you. If I didn''t touch you, I wouldn''t kiss you. If I didn''t kiss you, I wouldn''t kiss you!"


    "So it''s all your fault. If you want to be held accountable, you have to pay full responsibility!"


    Mo Zixiao said slowly, and he couldn''t see anything strange on his face.


    Listening to his words, Mianmian looked at the man under him with a blue and white face.


    An old man not only took away her first kiss, but also wanted to investigate her responsibility. It was unbearable.


    However, there is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. At the moment, it seems that it is her fault anyway. Now it is her who suffers from breaking up with him.


    "We''ll talk about this later. You hurt me there. Let me go first!"

 Chapter 751

    "I can''t see it. Do it yourself!"


    The ink owl suddenly opened his mouth, which made him feel very embarrassed. I don''t know how to do it. It''s like holding a hot potato in his hand. It''s neither throwing nor not throwing.


    Mianmian suddenly doesn''t know what to do. Her hair is stuck on the zipper of Mozi owl''s pants. She originally expected Mozi owl to help her. Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    "You... Why are you like this?"


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to help her at all, he bit his teeth and slowly began to untie his hair.


    "Where do you touch your hand?"


    The little hand suddenly accidentally touched his sensitive area, and a burst of current ran through his body, making the ink owl roar uncontrollably.


    The tears were about to flow out, and her hands were shaking gently, but the zipper head and hair seemed to be deliberately trying to see her make a fool of herself.


    "I didn''t mean it. I can''t see it!"


    "You can touch it if you can''t see it, can''t you?"


    Seemingly inadvertent touch, but let the ink owl burn like a bath fire.


    "Why don''t you find a pair of scissors and cut it?"


    Now she wants to get away from the embarrassing scene, or Daming will see them later. What do you think they are doing inside?


    Listening to the continuous words, the ink owl turned his eyes helplessly. If he could take scissors, would he still talk nonsense with her here?


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you!"


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..."


    "Take it easy..."


    "If you are afraid of pain, come by yourself!"


    Mo Zixiao coldly put down a word, and immediately let Mianmian have no voice.


    I don''t know how long it took to separate them.


    "Yes!"


    The words fell, Mianmian stood up from the ink owl. Before the ink owl stood firm, a burst of heart piercing pain immediately twisted his handsome facial features together, and he couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    "Hooligans, obscene, shameless!"


    After scolding, Mianmian took the cell phone he got up, raised his chin and left the room.


    Daming, who was standing outside the door, seemed stunned by the continuous move. Seeing that she came out, her legs were tightly bound together intentionally or unintentionally, for fear that she would give herself a kick when she was angry.


    "Mr. Mo, are you okay?"


    After Mianmian left, Daming came into the room and asked the ink owl softly.


    He waved his hand. At the moment, he was really in pain and couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing Mo Zixiao''s pain, he couldn''t even say a word. Daming couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, he was more restrained in this regard. If he was so anxious like Mr. Mo, I''m afraid he would end up like this.


    Staring at the back of Mianmian leaving, the Mozi owl gnashed his teeth and shouted, "Xu Mianmian, stop!"


    With this cry, Mian Mian, who came to the corridor, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the ink owl with a smile and said, "uncle, you don''t want to say that if you can''t, let me take full responsibility!"


    Before the ink owl could speak, he only heard Mianmian take a few steps forward, his voice lowered and said, "if you don''t lift it, it will be sunny!"


    Then he turned smartly and walked to his room.


    Cut, I also want her to be responsible. If you weren''t the godfather of Ziyan, Miss Ben would make you hard all your life.


    Back in the bedroom, put the mobile phone on the table, turned into the bathroom, turned on the faucet and kept scrubbing his hands. His face looked like he touched something he shouldn''t touch. He was very disgusted.


    Until he rubbed his hands red, he was in a better mood, but when he thought of touching him, he rubbed and washed repeatedly in the water.


    Su Xiangwan takes the food prepared in the kitchen and tells min LAN to help look at the child. He drives his car to the downstairs of Lu shaochu''s company.


    After stopping the car, Lu shaochu walked inside with his lunch box.


    "Good morning, young lady!"


    Since Su Xiang came late last time, the girls at the front desk remembered her and greeted her with a smile as soon as they saw her come in.


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan quickly walked into the elevator.


    Gently press the number of the highest floor, because Su Xiangwan wanted to surprise Lu shaochu, so he didn''t call him.


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened slowly.


    "Young lady, why are you here?"


    "I came to deliver dinner to shaochu. Is he there?"


    Su Xiangwan asked with a smile, but walked to the office.


    "Grandma, the president is busy now. Why don''t you go to the lounge and wait a minute? When the president is busy, I''ll ask the president to come to you in person!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait for him in the office!"


    When the male secretary saw Su Xiangwan, he would push the door in. At the moment, he just hoped that nothing had happened in it. Otherwise, even if he had a hundred mouths, he might not be able to explain clearly.


    "It is said that Lu Shao has never been a good woman, and I don''t know if this rumor is true?"


    In the office, a beautiful and sexy woman is leaning against Lu shaochu. Her concave convex figure makes people daydream, especially the two peaks in front of her chest, which makes people spray nosebleed at a glance.


    "Miss Shen has come to negotiate this project on behalf of director Shen. I think what should be said has been made clear at the meeting. If there is nothing else, let''s sign the contract!"


    "Naturally, the contract should be signed, but doesn''t Lu Shao want to know more about Shen?"


    Then the whole man leaned against Lu shaochu.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan opened the door, he saw the bloody scene in front of him. No wonder the assistant hesitated just now. Now it seems that he really came at a bad time.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you here?"


    Looking at the lunch box in her hand, Lu shaochu stood up from his seat and walked to the door.


    "I stewed some chicken soup and sent it to you long before the time, but it seems that I came at the wrong time?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan looked at the woman behind Lu shaochu intentionally or unintentionally, with a faint smile on her face.


    "How could it be? I was thinking about what to eat at noon today. You sent it to me. I''m not happy yet?"


    "But next time you want to come over, remember to tell me that I''ll let the driver pick you up!"


    "Why bother? I can''t drive!"


    Lu shaochu gently scraped the tip of her nose and said with a spoiled face: "your safety is the most important!"


    Two people, you and me, seem to forget that there is another person in the office.


    "I see!"


    At this time, Su Xiangwan realized that there was another person behind him. He smiled and said, "shaochu, who is this young lady?"

 Chapter 752

    Lu shaochu found that Shen Ru was still in the office. He stood up and said, "Miss Shen, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll ask my assistant to take you back to the hotel first!"


    "Liu Qin, send Miss Shen back!"


    Liu Qin, who had been standing outside the door, heard his boss call him and appeared in the office as soon as possible. He smiled at Shen Ru and said, "Miss Shen, please!"


    After sorting out the distribution in front of her forehead, Shen Ru went to Lu shaochu, raised her red lips and said, "since Lu shaochu has something to do, I won''t bother you, but what I said before is valid no matter when. I believe we will meet soon!"


    Then, Shen Ru glanced at Su Xiangwan standing aside, with a strong provocation in her eyes.


    Looking at Shen Ru walking out like a proud peacock, Su Xiangwan shook his head with a smile. He didn''t think much. He just thought he was Lu shaochu''s admirer again.


    "I seem to have come at a bad time. It seems to disturb you!"


    Looking at Shen Ru who had left, Su Xiangwan turned his head and said to Lu shaochu.


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu nodded as he drank the chicken soup.


    She really came at a bad time and let her see a scene she shouldn''t have seen.


    Seeing him nodding, Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows, pretended to be angry and shouted, "Lu shaochu!"


    He grabbed the chicken soup from his hand and drank it from the other side.


    I wanted to give him a surprise, but I didn''t think he gave her a big surprise.


    If she doesn''t bring dinner today, they''re going to put on a real reality show in the office!


    Seeing that his wife was angry, Lu shaochu raised a handsome smile around his mouth, went to her and sat down and said, "jealous!"


    "Why should I be jealous?"


    Where is she jealous? She''s very angry, okay?


    "You see, there is a strong sour smell over such a big office. You smell it, isn''t it very sour!"


    The words fell, and Lu shaochu took a deep breath.


    With a puff of laughter, Su Xiangwan raised his hand and slapped him on the chest. He did it every time.


    "Well, don''t ruin our eating mood for an insignificant person!"


    "Who told you that I ruined your good deeds? I''ll ignore you next time you''re like this!"


    Hearing her words, Lu shaochu suddenly realized and explained, "I admit that you came at a wrong time. I don''t think you should be allowed to bump into such a scene. I''m afraid you''ll dirty your eyes!"


    "Shen Ru is the only successor designated by Shen''s group. Her father has always cooperated with us before. She has always been abroad and only started to take over Shen''s group in the past half a year. However, in just half a year, Shen Ru has pushed Shen''s group to a higher peak. Our company has a project ready to cooperate with their company. This project is ready soon Two years ago, I just learned that she was in charge of this project. Because I haven''t figured out her details, there was the scene you just saw! "


    Originally, he wanted to see what Shen Ru wanted to do, but he didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to just come, which made her see something misunderstood.


    "Don''t worry! If I don''t trust you, whether it''s you or me, it''s really a failure!"


    She just deliberately teased him. If their feelings were so vulnerable, they might have parted ways as early as two years ago.


    "Oh, how many good deeds did I do in my last life before I could have you in this life!"


    "If you know, please tell me!"


    Nodded, and Su Xiangwan looked like I wanted to know.


    "What do you mean, am I not good in your heart?"


    Seeing her like that, Lu shaochu asked in a sour tone.


    "I didn''t say you were bad. I used to hear people say that fate pays attention to first come, first served. How can I say that you are the last one? Why did I choose you!"


    "Regret?"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, Lu shaochu pressed her on the sofa and quickly blocked her lips.


    The two of them were in the office. Lu shaochu''s kiss was domineering and fierce. It was like swearing in his own dominance.


    After a while, Lu shaochu slowly let go of her, nodded the tip of her nose, smiled and said, "it''s too late to regret, we all have children!"


    Who said no?


    But she never regretted choosing him. On the contrary, she felt very lucky and loved the right person.


    "By the way, grandma''s condition has stabilized. My parents have taken grandma home. In the evening, we''ll take the children home for dinner!"


    During this time, I have been busy with the company and dealing with Ye Qing. I haven''t gone back to see my family.


    "Well, my parents called yesterday to let me take the children back when I''m free to meet them, saying that grandma needs someone to take care of her now and can''t leave!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, I would have come to see their grandchildren in the character of my parents!" how could I not have appeared for so many days.


    After lunch, Lu shaochu sat on the sofa for a while and said to Su Xiangwan, "just wait here for me to get off work. After work, we''ll pick up the children and go back to the old house together!"


    "Good!"


    After cleaning up the tableware on the table, Su Xiangwan said.


    I felt two hot eyes staring at me all the time. When I raised my head, I saw Lu shaochu''s naked eyes. I couldn''t help asking, "Why are you looking at me like this? Have I spent my makeup?"


    "I''m hungry!"


    "You''ve just had enough to eat. Why..."


    Suddenly thinking of something, Su Xiangwan blushed and scolded, "what''s in your head!"


    Why do you still think about these things in your mind in the daytime? Is it difficult for a sperm worm to go to the brain?


    "Want to fuck you!"


    Lu shaochu suddenly hugged her and bit her earlobe. The heat exhaled made Su Xiangwan feel hot and dry.


    "No!"


    Last time I came to deliver dinner to him and wipe her dry. She didn''t dare to come to the company for a month for fear of being laughed at by the people in the company. Now I want to come again. I don''t want to kill her.


    Feeling the light tremor of his body, Lu shaochu hooked his lips and said, "even if you want, your husband, I don''t have time now. There are two important meetings to be held later. I''m afraid you''ll squeeze no juice!"


    "Lu shaochu, you bastard!"


    Su Xiangwan was molested by him so naked. He blushed and shed blood. It was clearly that he squeezed her. There was no juice left. How did he turn it back into her!


    Looking at her white cheeks, Lu shaochu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva because of his shyness. His little wife is really a seductive goblin.


    "President, the meeting is about to begin!"


    At this time, Liu Qin timely broke the ambiguous atmosphere and wanted to stay for two more minutes. He can''t guarantee that the meeting this afternoon can continue.

 Chapter 753

    After Lu shaochu left, Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa in the office with his mobile phone and looked at the recent entertainment gossip.


    Now the entertainment gossip doesn''t say which woman is superior by means! That is to say, which popular female star has been very close to what invisible rich recently. Anyway, it''s basically these. For Su Xiangwan, these entertainment news are the most boring. In the past, when she was an actress, what she hated most was the paparazzi. She was always afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and a careless privacy would be publicized by them.


    Suddenly, a message came from wechat. Su Xiang looked at it later and saw a girl standing in front of a large lotus with a bright smile. It can be seen that Mianmian was very happy there.


    Su quickly sent a comment to the bottom of the circle of friends in the evening: beauty is more beautiful!


    Soon, Mianmian replied below: that''s necessary. I''m a young and beautiful girl!


    Looking at her domineering response, Su Xiangwan replied with a smile: look, you stink beautiful. Praise you. You''ve opened the dyeing room!


    Soon, Mianmian sent several sad expressions below and said, "sister, you won''t have friends like this!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m satisfied with you good sisters!"


    The two people chatted with each other one by one. It may be the reason for the rain. The signal over there was intermittent. After a long time, a message came, saying, "the signal here is bad. We''ll talk when I go back!"


    Su Xiangwan took his cell phone and sent an OK expression, which ended the conversation between them.


    After looking at the time, it was less than two thirty. Su Xiangwan was going to make up for his sleep when he saw Leng Yichen coming in from outside.


    "Xiao Wan, when did you come here?"


    "Come and deliver lunch to shaochu. Are you looking for shaochu? He has gone to a meeting!"


    She poured Leng Yichen a cup of coffee, and Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just pass by here and come up and sit down!"


    Leng Yichen took a sip of coffee and smiled.


    "By the way, the competition will start in half a month. Have your entries come out?"


    "Come out!"


    She just saw the inspiration from the picture sent by Mian Mian. She was still worried about it. Unexpectedly, Mian Mian helped her a lot in an instant.


    "So fast, I thought it wasn''t so fast?"


    "I just have the inspiration. I''ll get the draft out in a few days. You can help me see it then!"


    "No problem! If you can, I hope you can design more sets of reserves. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and we should keep unchanged at any time!" what''s more, Lu shaochu attaches great importance to this competition, and he doesn''t allow any mistakes!


    "Don''t worry! How can I say that I have been working in country w for so long? I will deal with this matter well!"


    Taking a sip of the juice on the table, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "Yichen, there''s something I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. Is it convenient for you to say now?"


    "You want to ask Miao Miao about it!"


    Leng Yichen glanced at Su Xiangwan and said directly.


    The last time he had dinner, he found that Su Xiangwan looked at him and wanted to stop talking. At that time, he thought she was recovering her memory or remembering something. Later, he saw that she didn''t ask. He thought he was careless, so it didn''t matter.


    "Well, did something happen between you and Miao Miao? I heard your tone last time was very sad. You won''t be really moved to Miao Miao!"


    After leaving them for more than a year, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what had happened to them. He wanted to ask Lu shaochu, but he didn''t ask because he was so busy and was afraid to arouse their suspicion at that time.


    Suddenly Leng Yichen gave a sneer, with a thick sadness in his eyes and said, "what can I do if I am moved? It''s just my own wishful thinking!"


    Thinking of Miao Miao''s cruel parting without saying goodbye, Leng Yichen''s heart seems to be gnawing by tens of thousands of ants, but he hasn''t known the pain for too long. He''s numb!


    "Yichen, we have been good friends for many years. I know I said that you may think I am selfish, but I have to say it. You also know that I have always regarded Miaomiao as their own sisters and you as my best friend. No matter which side I stand on, my wish is the same, that is, I hope you can be happy. Before, I and Shaochu sent Miao Miao to study abroad. The purpose is to wait for her to come back and take over the company my father left me. If you really love each other, let her have enough confidence to face the background gap between you. However, since I saw Lolo living alone with Ziyan, my heart is like a knife twist. I can''t imagine Lolo''s mother if she isn''t a child owl these years What kind of life will the son live? If I strongly opposed it at the beginning, maybe Lolo wouldn''t be so painful as now! "


    The fact told her that if you can''t protect her from the wind and rain and cut thorns for her, please stay away from her. Even if you let her marry an ordinary person, it''s better than being tortured by this pain every day. Not everyone is like Nangong Yu''s parents, regardless of birth and identity background.


    "I know what you mean. At that time, I gave up Xiaoke because I knew I couldn''t give her the life she wanted, so I chose to let go and let her pursue her happiness. But later, I met Miao Miao. I admit that at first I just took her in because of you and let her stay with me, so slowly Slowly, I''m slowly used to having her feeling. I''m used to seeing someone busy in the kitchen as soon as I get home from work, and then eating ordinary home-made dishes together. Even I don''t know when I have feelings for her! "


    When it comes to this, Leng Yichen''s face slowly evokes a happy smile, but behind the smile is a seeping sadness.


    "Until one day, I recognized my heart, I secretly vowed that after she graduated, I would confess to her. No matter what is waiting for us ahead, I will hold her hand and go forward bravely. Unfortunately, she didn''t give me this opportunity. After learning the news of your accident, she dropped out of school. No one knows where she went!"


    It was said that the man didn''t shed tears. Su Xiangwan looked at Leng Yichen with red eyes and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    She sighed in her heart. Su Xiangwan understood Miao Miao''s feelings for herself. She had been studying so hard that she hoped to stand in front of them one day and prove that she was right to bring her out, but she didn''t know that she would choose to disappear because of her accident.


    "Haven''t you looked for her since she left?"

 Chapter 754

    Su Xiangwan always thinks this is a little strange. Based on her understanding of Miao Miao, if she really knows that something has happened to her, she will only study harder and come back to help her manage the company, because she knows what the company means to her.


    "No, he left a letter to shaochu when he left. She said on it that when she has a plan for success in her studies, she will come back to help you manage the company and let shaochu help her watch first!"


    "You mean Miao Miao is deliberately avoiding you, right?"


    Leng Yichen didn''t speak, but it can be seen from his eyes that he acquiesced to her words.


    "Although I''m not Miao Miao, and I don''t know what her mind is about you, I can tell you for sure that something must have happened before. If you really think about it, you should find her and tell her what you really think. Don''t leave because she doesn''t tell, and let this feeling be buried forever!"


    Looking up at her, Leng Yichen seemed to see hope from Su Xiangwan''s eyes, stood up and said, "thank you, Xiao Wan, I know what to do!"


    Then he left the office.


    "What''s the matter with Chen? What do I think of his red eyes?"


    Lu shaochu, who just came back from the meeting, met Leng and Yichen at the door. He left without even calling. He was curious.


    "You know where Miao Miao is, don''t you?"


    Su Xiangwan asked instead of answering his words.


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking me this?"


    Lu shaochu seemed to have expected Su to ask her this question at the party. His face was very calm, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Looking at him, it seems that Miao Miao is indeed in contact with Lu shaochu, but she is very curious that Lu shaochu didn''t tell Leng Yichen where Miao Miao is.


    "She did contact me, but I didn''t know her specific location. She just asked me not to tell Chen where she was."


    "Didn''t you tell her that Yichen was sad because she left without saying goodbye?"


    Facing Su Xiangwan''s question, Lu shaochu looked very calm. He took her to sit down and said: "Chen''s grandfather personally went to the school to find her and asked her to leave Chen. At that time, she didn''t know the news of your accident, so she left the school and continued to go to school in another city. Maybe someone secretly deliberately didn''t let Chen find her, so Chen didn''t hear from her for a long time!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Leng Yichen''s grandfather to go to Miao Miao in person. If so, even if Miao Miao loves Yichen in his heart, it''s difficult for them to get together.


    After all, it is difficult to be happy in a marriage without the blessing of their family. Just like Yumo and ziyao, it has been seven or eight years. Although they love each other, they always live in regret.


    "I really didn''t expect that things would be so deceptive. Miao Miao is still so small. They didn''t know whether Yi Chen had that meaning, so they went directly to find someone. Don''t they know that it would be a great blow to Miao Miao''s heart?"


    She was very angry at the thought of Leng Yichen''s grandfather''s domineering appearance in front of Miao Miao with a check.


    "The so-called famous families are like this. In everything they do, they first put their interests in the middle, and their children are basically the tools of family marriage!"


    Not all people can be as lucky as Lin Ke. They can not only find a husband who loves them, but also let the Nangong family accept her.


    Even though Lin Ke was lucky to marry Nangong Mo, he was secretly excluded by the Nangong family. Fortunately, Lin Ke was backed by the Nangong family. Even if those people wanted to be embarrassed, they didn''t dare to really what happened to her. After all, she was the princess held in the palm of the Nangong family!


    "I know, so I just made my words clear to Yichen. If he can''t cut through thorns and thorns for Miao Miao, shelter her from the wind and rain and protect her well, it''s better to strangle her in the cradle now than get hurt in the future!"


    A Luo Luo has made her feel distressed. If you know that Miao Miao may take the road of Luo Luo, it''s better to let Leng Yichen give up his heart to her.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and gently smoothed her, saying, "well, the emotional things are beyond our control. At most, we can only give a few words as an assistant. We should listen to their hearts in the end!"


    "By the way, how are things handled over there by Ling Yu? Did you find out who deliberately framed Ling Yu?"


    During this period of time, she was busy and confused. She didn''t have time to call Lolo to ask about the progress of the matter, and she didn''t know whether they had cleared up their differences at the moment.


    "The man found it, but the other party threw out a ghost for the dead. In addition, they don''t have enough evidence to deal with him now. Ling Yu was also acquitted because he pleaded guilty for the dead ghost. Luo Luo is afraid that he will come back in these two days!"


    "Come back together?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but listening to the owl''s tone, it seems that only Lolo comes back alone!"


    Because of his negligence, Ziyan was targeted by those people. Lu shaochu always felt ashamed of the entrustment of the ink owl. When he knew that he came back to find Ziyan, he called and asked him how things were handled at Ling Yu''s side and whether he needed his help. That''s why he knew something about Ling Yu.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He thought Lolo would live a happy life after Lolo was with Ling Yu, but he didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "Well, don''t think so much. It''s getting late. Let''s pick up the children and go back to the old house!"


    "Good!"


    "Young lady, Ling Shao was released from prison at ten this morning. Would you like to go down and say hello?"


    Mo, the powerful assistant of Mo Zixiao, looked at Lolo and asked respectfully.


    "What time is it?"


    "Nine fifty!"


    Lolo sat in the car and her eyes fell on the prison door not far away. She also wanted to go down and say hello to him, but the words in the prison that day still lingered in her ears.


    Since the person he loves in his heart is not her, why should she continue to appear to make him angry and annoy him? She just needs to look at him from a distance and know that he is safe.


    "Drive the car to a secret place and don''t let him find us here!"


    "Yes!"


    Amo, like Mu Yan, is the right-hand assistant of the Mo Zi owl. Everyone assigns different tasks. Mu Yan is basically around the Mo Zi owl, while the others are dealing with big and small things in the gang.


    Drive the car to the side of the green belt. Luo Luo sits in the car and keeps looking at the prison gate. At ten o''clock on time, the prison gate slowly opens and Ling Yu comes out.

 Chapter 755

    I haven''t seen him for nearly two years. At the moment, Ling Yu is more mature and thin than the Ling Yu she knew at the beginning.


    "Yu, you finally came out. Thank God, I finally looked forward to you!"


    Lin Yue threw herself in Lingyu''s arms with tearful eyes. If she hadn''t just caught the bad thing between him and Lingxiao, she would really think how much she loved Lingyu.


    Ling Yu pushed her away without expression and said coldly, "really? I thought you wanted me to die in it?"


    Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Lin Yue''s body stiffened slightly, and then quickly showed her face and said with a smile: "Yu, how can you say that? Since you were caught by them, I''ve been running around for your business every day. I just want to help you find new evidence to prove your innocence, but you not only don''t appreciate it, but also say that about me. Am I really so unbearable in your heart?"


    Ling Yu ominously continued to watch the woman''s performance, walked directly next to her and got into the car.


    Although I don''t know what they are talking about, I can probably guess from their expression that Lin Yue touched the ash of her nose at the moment.


    Lolo''s eyes have been moving with Ling Yu''s figure. The happy memories of those years have been floating in her mind. How she hopes that all this is a dream. After waking up, the three of her family can live happily together and her son Yan can have a complete home.


    It''s a pity that this is not a dream after all. The cruel and stinging Lolo is covered with blood. Every step seems to step barefoot on thorns to warn her that everything is over. No matter how beautiful it was before, it has become a thing of the past at this moment.


    Unconsciously, tears had already soaked her eyes. No matter what he did to her, she still thanked Ling Yu for giving her a beautiful memory and a lovely son. With these, she was very satisfied in this life.


    "Drive!"


    AMO looked at Lolo in tears from the rearview mirror, wriggling his lips to say something, but finally turned the key and drove to the airport.


    Ling Yu seemed to feel that someone was looking at him. He raised his head and looked around. He didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. Lolo was gone. What was he still expecting?


    "Goodbye, brother Ling. Lolo doesn''t expect anything. I just hope you occasionally recall that there was a girl named Lolo, so I''m satisfied!"


    Looking at the slowly disappearing figure, Lolo sat in the back seat and finally couldn''t help crying. Nothing could compare with the pain of thousands of arrows through her heart at the moment. She couldn''t breathe.


    Ling Yu became the most beautiful name in Lolo''s memory.


    AMO put the speed at the slowest. Even if he was just a man and didn''t understand the feelings between men and women, he couldn''t help but red his eyes when he heard Lolo''s heartbreaking cry.


    "Why don''t you drive in?"


    When Ling Yu saw the car stop, he suddenly asked.


    Before the driver could speak, Lin Yue, sitting on the side, said, "Oh, yes, the big aunt said you just came out of there, so you made a brazier at the door. You will cross over later. In this way, all the bad luck will disappear!"


    "If you have time to think about these things, you might as well think about how to go in the future!"


    Then Ling Yu opened the door, walked to the door and directly walked around the fire basin into the villa.


    "You..."


    Ling Yu''s aunt couldn''t speak out when she saw his face ignoring all of them.


    "Xiao Yu just came back. They didn''t treat you well, did they?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!"


    For his uncle, Ling Yu couldn''t say he hated or liked it. Before, he thought that at least there was his most trusted grandfather in this family, but just last time, Mo Zixiao sent him a document to show him, which made his only remaining family relationship burst in an instant. That''s why he stood up again.


    "Xiao Yu is back!"


    Ling Xiao came down from upstairs and saw Ling Yu sitting on the sofa.


    "Listen to Grandpa''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t want me to come back!"


    "What did you silly child say? Grandpa is looking forward to you coming back early every day. If it weren''t for grandpa and the old man, his body is getting worse day by day, how could he let you stay in there for so long, but fortunately there are months and months. It''s hard for her to run around for your affairs these days!"


    Ling Yu stepped forward, held Lingxiao down on the sofa, smiled and said, "my grandson knows that he will treat her well in the future and won''t let her work hard for me!"


    "You know, Grandpa''s biggest wish now is to hope you can be happy!"


    "Don''t worry! We will be very happy!"


    Standing aside, Lin Yue was very happy to listen to Ling Yu''s words.


    Lingxiao saw that he was nothing different. He glanced at his clothes and said, "it''s all right. Go up and take a bath and eat. I asked the housekeeper to cook your favorite food for you. Our whole family will pick up the wind and wash the dust for you today."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Standing up, Ling Yu did not see anything wrong as usual.


    "Cut, drag what drag, we waited for him at home early in the morning. When we came back, we didn''t even look at us. We really regarded ourselves as the boss of the family!"


    "That''s right. Originally, people asked their friends to do spp today, but now it''s good. He didn''t make spp, and he ignored it directly!"


    Ling song and Ling Xin couldn''t help complaining. If the old man hadn''t spoken, they wouldn''t be standing here?


    "Shut up, you two say less to me!"


    Seeing Xu''s anger, the brothers and sisters were afraid to speak at once, because they knew that without their mother, their family could not still live in the Ling family. If her mother hadn''t skillfully rounded things up last time, they might have slept in the street at the moment.


    "Mom, am I wrong? Since he came back, he has pressed us everywhere. How can we say that we are also the descendants of the Ling family? Does he really dare to drive us out?"


    Ling Xin followed Xu to the garden and whispered.


    Xu Shi looked at his daughter, looked around, then pulled Ling Xin and said a few words gently in her ear. She saw that Ling Xin was smiling between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Mom, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true, so you should be obedient these days. Try not to appear in front of your second brother if you have nothing. We just need to stand aside and watch them fight. When they both lose and hurt, we can enjoy the benefits of fishing!"


    "Mom, no wonder people often say that ginger is still old and spicy. This sentence is really not wrong at all!"

 Chapter 756

    Every move of the two mothers and daughters in the garden had already been seen by Ling Yu, who was bathing upstairs. The handsome corners of his mouth aroused a sneer. Soon he would let them know what the cost of self eating consequences was.


    "Miss, there is still an hour before boarding. You haven''t eaten anything in the morning. Why don''t you go to the restaurant and have something to eat first!"


    AMO took Lolo to the VIP lounge exclusive to Mo Zixiao and asked Lolo, who was very haggard.


    She didn''t have any appetite at the moment. She said to amo, "I don''t have any appetite. If you''re hungry, go eat first!"


    "My subordinates, please order you a glass of milk!"


    After eight or nine hours of long-distance flight, amo was worried that her body could not bear it. After all, when the young master was leaving, he urged him to take good care of her.


    "Thank you!"


    Lolo knew that amo was worried about her body and that she followed the orders of the ink owl. Naturally, she was not saying anything.


    Looking at the plane landing outside, Lolo suddenly felt that life was like a trip. He would always encounter all kinds of things on the way, but he would land in a safe place anyway.


    "Lolo!"


    "Shangguan doctor!"


    Hearing the sound, Luo Luo looked back and saw Shangguan Yun coming towards him.


    "Just outside, I looked like you. I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    "Why is Shangguan doctor here?"


    Luo Luo is not very familiar with shanghuan Yun, but he has met several times, and Shangguan Yun''s smile is very warm, so he doesn''t have so much points for him.


    "Just call me brother Shangguan like Xiao Wan. I''ll come here for an operation. When the operation is completed, I''ll be ready to go back!"


    "You can let brother Shangguan go abroad to have an operation in person, which shows the seriousness of the operation. However, as long as brother Shangguan is there, even if he is having an operation, there is no problem!"


    She smiled and said, "what you said is too exaggerated. Although my medical skills may be very high in your eyes, they are not omnipotent. Sometimes even if I pull her back from the gate of hell, she should be willing. If I meet a patient who wants to die, even if Hua Tuo is alive, there is nothing she can do!"


    He had encountered such a change before. Even though he gave everything at home, he didn''t want to live, and finally left.


    Lolo is sympathetic to this. When her mother jumped into the river, she had a chance of life. She drowned only because she wanted to die and just broke away from those who saved others!


    "I understand that even if such people are saved by your medicine, they are like walking corpses!"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    "Miss, your milk!"


    "Shangguan young master!"


    AMO saw shangguanyun and shouted respectfully.


    "Mo, since brother Shangguan is on the same plane with us, you don''t have to take me back. Go and do your business!"


    Pick up the milk, Lolo said to amo.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry! Your young master just asked you to protect her safety. Now with me, you can do your thing with ease!"


    "Then please, young master!"


    After a few words, amo talked to them and left.


    "See him?"


    "Ah?"


    Turning his head and looking at Shangguan Yun, Luo Luo didn''t react for a moment.


    "Is Yu all right?"


    "He... Because we didn''t collect enough evidence, the other party directly found a person to take over everything, and he was acquitted!"


    Lolo thought of the things Lin Yue did behind Ling Yu''s back and felt sick, but they wiped out all the evidence so clean that they didn''t have enough evidence to prove that they did it at the last critical moment, so they could only watch them escape.


    "Don''t worry! Now it''s just to let them enjoy themselves for a few more days. If they walk more at night, they will always meet ghosts. As long as they continue, they can always catch them!"


    Just after the placement of Lu shaozhe, Shangguan Yun rushed here for surgery. He wanted to see if there was anything he could help. He didn''t expect the matter to end so soon.


    "Look at you, Yu shouldn''t know. Come here!"


    A small face full of sadness, the whole look of lovelorn, even a fool may see it.


    Eyes gently lowered, Lolo whispered: "it''s over between me and him. It''s better not to see him instead of being embarrassed. Maybe their hearts will be better in this way!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened between you, no matter what the future road is, you should be brave and strong to face it and make yourself live better and more valuable!"


    Gently patted her arm, shangguanyun comforted.


    "Thank you, brother Shangguan. I will!"


    She is no longer Lolo, who was full and the whole family was not hungry. Now she still has Ziyan and the friends who love her and him. Even if she is not for herself, she will live well for Ziyan.


    "Mr. Shangguan, Miss Luo, it''s time. Please take your luggage and go to the boarding gate!"


    The stewardess walked up to them with a smile and said sweetly.


    "Thank you!"


    Shangguan Yun stood up and nodded slightly to the stewardess, with a faint smile on his face.


    Strangers are like jade. I''m afraid what childe Shi unparalleled said is people like Shangguan Yun.


    The stewardess secretly glanced at shangguanyun, and a red glow rushed into her face.


    After finding his seat, shangguanyun took out a book from his bag. Now there are still 20 minutes before the plane takes off, and he can just read the meeting book.


    ****


    After work, Su Xiangwan took her children to the Lu family mansion in a car. Min LAN originally promised to come together. Suddenly she said she had some urgent things to deal with, so she didn''t come with her.


    The car slowly drove into the Lu family mansion. Liu Yue and the housekeeper had already been waiting at the door.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus with Ziling in his arms, he saw Liu Yue coming.


    "Baby, call grandma!"


    "Grandma!"


    Catalpa Ling''s childish voice sounded and shouted skillfully.


    "Hey, let Grandma hug!"


    Liu Yue took Ziling from Su Xiangwan''s hand and said happily.


    "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "Your father knew you would come and worked in it early in the morning. He said it was to get a toy room for his baby grandchildren!"


    "Uncle Xu, long time no see. How are you?"


    "OK, thank you, grandma!"


    When they heard their wife say that Su Xiangwan didn''t die and gave birth to a young master and a young lady for them, we didn''t mention how happy we were. After knowing that Su Xiangwan jumped off the cliff to save Lu shaochu, they were secretly sad for a long time. They always felt that God didn''t have eyes and took away their good young grandmother!

 Chapter 757

    "Is my grandson here?"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Zi Yi and Zi Ling shouted in unison, with a smile on their little face.


    "Hey, good!"


    "Dad!"


    Su Xiangwan came forward with a sour nose and red eyes.


    In the Lu family, in addition to grandma, Lu Zhiqian really regarded her as his own. Although Liu Yue was not bad to her, she didn''t hurt her like them.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Lu Zhiqian looked at Su Xiangwan and nodded. His face was full of happy joy.


    Two years later, Lu Zhiqian seems much older than before, and he doesn''t have the original domineering spirit. At the moment, he is more like a father of an ordinary family, with only a loving face on his face.


    "Well, go in!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu shaochu took her hand and walked inside.


    "Ziyi, this is the toy grandpa bought for you. Do you like it?"


    Lu Zhiqian led them to the sofa in the living room, pointed to the toys piled up in front of him and asked.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Ziyi likes it very much!"


    "Xiao Bao likes it too!"


    Zi Ling then picked up a big Barbie doll inside and said Meng Meng.


    "Just like it, just like it!"


    "Dad, you''ll spoil them!"


    Looking at the toys in front of him, Su Xiangwan smiled and said.


    "Our Lu family''s grandchildren are born to spoil. If they don''t spoil them, will they spoil you?"


    "Don''t worry! The children are still young. Don''t worry too much!"


    Lu shaochu hugged his little wife and said softly.


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knows that she knows her own children better than anyone. As soon as she was born, min LAN wanted to move the best things in the world in front of them. Even so, the little guy didn''t have the bad problems of those rich people. On the contrary, he was unusually sensible.


    "In the evening, didn''t your mother live with you? Why didn''t you ask her to come with you?"


    Liu Yue held Ziling in her hand and asked.


    "Yes! Why didn''t your in laws come with you? Didn''t you convey our words?"


    Lu Zhiqian looked at his son and his face suddenly became serious.


    "My mother was supposed to come together, but she couldn''t come because she had something important to deal with temporarily. She asked me to say sorry to you!"


    "It should be us who should say sorry. We should have visited your mother first, but so many things have happened at home these days. We really can''t leave. After these days, we will come to her in person and explain to her!"


    Lu Zhiqian paid great attention to these etiquette. If it wasn''t for so many things at home, he would visit min LAN the next day.


    "Dad, don''t say that. My mother also knows what happened at home recently. She doesn''t mean to blame you. She really can''t come temporarily!"


    They didn''t know min Lan''s true identity, but knew that she was su Xiangwan''s life-saving benefactor. Because they fell in love with Su Xiangwan, they recognized her as their daughter.


    Su Xiangwan worried about Lu Zhiqian''s misunderstanding and explained.


    "Anyway, since she thinks you are your daughter, it''s your mother. We should talk to her about some things!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Lu shaochu looked at his father and asked puzzled.


    "You child, people gave birth to two children for you in the evening. You didn''t even give them a formal wedding. If it were me, you would have quit!"


    Reminded by his mother, Lu shaochu suddenly realized, "my parents are right. I really should plan our wedding!"


    With his fingers clenched, Su Xiangwan shyly lowered his head. In a flash, they have met, known and cherished each other for more than three years, but they haven''t held a wedding yet.


    "Your father and I asked you to come over this time. In addition to wanting to see our grandchildren, we just wanted to tell you about the wedding. When Xiao Wan married in the first place, because of the special situation, the wedding can be said not to count. Now Xiao Wan came back safely with all the children. What do you want others to think of Xiao Wan without a wedding!"


    I have to say that although Liu Yue didn''t like Su Xiangwan very much at the beginning, what she said will basically stand in her position!


    "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. Since my parents have discussed it, we began to prepare. My mother is also in C City. You two take time these days to discuss it together!"


    "Xiao Wan, what do you think?"


    Lu shaochu turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "I have no opinion, but my parents have to take care of grandma and shaozhe. I''m afraid you''ll be too tired?"


    "Your father and I have made up our minds. You will plan the wedding by yourself. As for the guests, let me and your father!"


    After that, Liu Yue turned her head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Mom, it''s still that sentence. Marriage is a matter of your life. Mom hopes you can design a wedding you want. When you get old, you won''t have regrets!"


    "Your mother is right. After all, our ideas are always somewhat different from yours. I''ll take care of the things in the company for you temporarily, so that you can relax and prepare for your wedding!"


    Listening to their words, Su Xiangwan felt really happy. She had such a father-in-law and mother-in-law and a husband who loved her so much. What else could she ask for in this life.


    "We can start preparing for the wedding, but the wedding may need to be extended!"


    "Why?"


    Looking at her son, Liu Yue asked puzzled.


    "Xiao Wan is going to participate in the domestic jewelry design competition next month. If he is shortlisted, he will go to France to participate in the global design competition!"


    "In that case, set the wedding date to winter, so that you will have enough time to prepare for the wedding!"


    After hearing Lu shaochu''s words, Lu Zhiqian thought for a moment and said.


    "Then it''s so decided. As for the day, you decide for yourself!"


    Thinking of this late wedding, Lu shaochu was still looking forward to it.


    After dinner, because it was still early, Su Xiangwan accompanied the children in the living room to chat with Liu Yue.


    "Shaochu, come to my study!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu followed his father to the study. When they came back, he felt as if his father had something wrong.


    "Sit down!"


    Motioning him to sit down, Lu Zhiqian picked up a cigarette from the table and lit it. After taking a sip, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "I heard you have found the man behind the car accident that caused you, haven''t you?"


    "Well, my father knows this man!"


    Lu shaochu did not intend to hide, and he believed that his father seemed to know more than he did.


    "What are you going to do with her?"

 Chapter 758

    Lu Zhiqian''s voice came slowly with the vicissitudes of life. He never thought that ye Rou''s favorite sister would personally destroy his xiaorou for his own personal gain, and take Shaolu shaozhe as his own, and retaliate against them with the crystallization of their love.


    Fortunately, Lu shaozhe inherited Ye Rou''s kindness and was able to tell the truth under Ye Qing''s malicious lies.


    "She jumped into the sea after being shot and didn''t find her body."


    Lu shaochu was impatient and drank the red wine in front of him. For him, anything could happen without seeing her body!


    "This woman is not as simple as you think. You should keep an eye on yourself!"


    "I know!"


    With a slight sigh, Lu Zhiqian continued, "I discussed with you and planned to take your grandmother and shaozhe abroad for rest after you get married. When we are old, we can''t afford to toss. Lu will give it to you and xiangnight!"


    Lu Zhiqian''s words obviously shocked Lu shaochu. Looking at his father''s white hair, he suddenly felt that his father was really old.


    "Shaochu, although you have never mentioned your affairs to us in recent years, it doesn''t mean that your father knows nothing about your affairs. How much ability he has, how heavy the burden he shoulders, and the family will depend on you in the future!"


    He patted his son on the shoulder. Lu Zhiqian has always been proud of his son. He never had to worry about what he did when he was young. That''s why he felt guilty for them.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    "If you can, secretly send more people to search at sea. With my answer to this woman, she can''t let you succeed so easily. You''d better leave more snacks!"


    The words fell, Lu Zhi Qian stood up and took out a file bag from the drawer and handed it to Lu Shaochu. "This is what I accidentally investigated. I didn''t go deep into it for a variety of reasons. I thought that with the fire, everything was turned to ashes, but it never occurred to me that it would become the way it is today."


    Lu shaochu took the file bag, took out the information inside and looked at it. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Dad, if it were me, my choice would be the same as you!"


    After all, the Lu family had no current foundation. If they started at that time, they would be moths to the fire.


    "Apart from me, only you know this thing. I just show you this information, not to let you conflict with them, but to remind you that after all, their power is too great."


    "I know that as long as their hands don''t reach out to me, I won''t provoke him!"


    Now he is no longer alone. There are too many people around him who need protection.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You and Xiangwan go back early!"


    "Good!"


    Standing up, the father and son went downstairs together and saw Liu Yue playing with the child.


    "Mom, where''s Xiao Wan?"


    "She went to see shaozhe. She should be back soon!"


    Liu Yue said while playing with the child.


    "I''ll have a look!"


    With that, Lu shaochu walked back to the yard.


    Su Xiangwan sat next to Lu shaozhe''s bed and looked at Lu shaozhe lying on it. Once upon a time, she looked at Lu shaochu quietly.


    "Shaozhe, I came to see you. Can you hear me?"


    Holding his slightly pale hand, Su Xiangwan continued: "Time flies. It''s been more than two years since I came here. Do you remember the first time we met? At that time, you always liked to bully me, but you defended me everywhere behind my back for fear that I would be wronged here. Although you always pretended to be cynical on the surface, I always knew it wasn''t true Yes, you, do you remember what you said last time you took me to see yuanyangteng? You said you would always wait by my side and watch me live a happy life, and you would not deceive me under any circumstances. You must remember that if you deceived me, I would forgive you for the rest of my life. Did you hear me? "


    Tears fell silently on the back of Lu shaozhe''s hand. She wished he could wake up quickly. She didn''t want him to lie here all the time.


    Lu shaochu stood quietly outside the door and silently watched the movements of the people inside. These nights, Su Xiangwan woke up in a nightmare almost every night. He knew that she had always blamed herself and felt that she had caused him. What she didn''t know was that she might be happy in Lu shaozhe''s heart at the moment.


    Gently push open the door, go in, hold her in his arms, and say softly, "don''t be sad. If shaozhe sees you like this, he will only feel more distressed. He may be too tired in the past 20 years. He wants to take this opportunity to have a good rest. When he has enough rest, he will wake up soon!"


    "Really?"


    Looking up at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked uncertainly.


    "Of course it''s true. Since he promised you, he will do it. Don''t you have confidence in him?"


    "Of course I have confidence. I''m just afraid. I..."


    Lu shaochu broke off her body and said softly, "Xiao Wan, don''t think nonsense. If shaozhe knows you torture yourself like this, he will be angry!"


    Gently wiped the tears in his eyes. Su Xiangwan turned his head to the man on the bed and said, "young Zhe, your brother and I will get married at the end of the year. I hope you can see my happiness at that time. You must wake up!"


    When Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu returned to the living room, the two children were already asleep.


    "The children have gone to bed. You can sleep at home tonight!"


    Liu Yue sat on the sofa and looked at them and asked.


    After seeing Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan still wanted to go back. When she picked up the children this afternoon, min LAN didn''t look very good. She was a little worried.


    "Well, the two children will sleep here tonight. Xiao Wan and I will go back first!"


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Yue doesn''t force them. Now young people want to have their own independent space. Besides, min LAN is still in the villa. If they don''t go back, it''s not good.


    "Mom, it''s hard for you!"


    "It''s a family. Is it hard or not? Drive carefully on the road and call to report safety when you get home!"


    "I see, mom!"


    After telling Liu Yue about the children, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu drove away from Lu''s house.

 Chapter 759

    After lying in bed for a week, the man finally slowly opened his eyes, looked at the strange room in front of him, and quickly flashed everything that had happened before.


    "I''m not dead?"


    "Of course you can''t die with me!"


    A contemptuous male voice suddenly came from another corner of the room, which made Ye Qing tremble.


    "You saved me?"


    "Or do you think anyone except me will have the ability to pull you back from hell!"


    There was no light in the room, and a burst of insects and birds came out of the window from time to time, which made the room more strange.


    "Would you be so kind to save me?"


    Ye Qing obviously didn''t believe the man''s words, and her tone was full of questions.


    When the man heard her words, he was not angry. Instead, he sneered: "you still know yourself. It seems that you are not hopeless?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man said again: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. There is plenty of time for you to explain slowly after you go back, but you seem to have forgotten a very important thing, that is, it''s impossible for anyone who comes in to die before completing his task!"


    Because your life is no longer what you say.


    "He has already promised me that as long as I handle things well, he will be there or not!"


    Obviously, Ye Qing''s tone is full of anger, but even if she is angry, it can''t affect the man in front of her.


    "When did you hear of living people leaving there?"


    "You..."


    Ha ha ha


    Ye Qing saw a dark shadow flash in front of the window. Soon the room was like a dead silence and a pale face without any blood color.


    Mianmian lies at the head of the bed with her mobile phone and keeps chatting with her friends. At the moment, a call breaks all mianmianmian''s interest.


    Looking at the strange phone number above, I remembered that I had occupied the Mo owl''s mobile phone for more than an hour.


    Seeing the bell ringing constantly, Mian Mian walked to the Mozi owl''s room, although he was reluctant.


    Knock knock knock


    Knock on the door, see no one to open the door, my mind suddenly flashed a picture, he won''t be kicked by her, and then something happened!


    At the thought of this, Mianmian''s heart lifted up, grabbed the door handle and turned hard. The door was unlocked and went in with a bang.


    Four eyes were opposite. There was a sudden silence in the room. The ink owl was naked. In addition to his private parts, he wore a pair of shorts. His strong body was exposed in front of Mianmian at a glance. The ferocious scars on his upper body were like flaming tongues, which made Mianmian tremble.


    But aside from the scars on his body, his figure is really not generally good. His wheat skin is shining, and his six abdominal muscles are dazzling. This is the first time he looked at a man''s figure.


    Although she is usually like a crawfish with teeth and claws, she also has the flower infatuation dream of ordinary girls. Now she has begun to commit flower infatuation.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, go out!"


    Ink owl was uncomfortable by her naked eyes, his face became more and more gloomy, and his tone was very cold.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, he was yelled by the ink owl. He reacted in an instant and shouted, "sex wolf, beast, shameless!"


    Mianmian pointed to the ink owl and scolded loudly. His little face didn''t know whether it was because of the heating in the room or because of shyness.


    "I''m a coyote, I''m a beast, I''m shameless. Who broke into my room and stared at me without blinking? Your naked eyes, I don''t say you flirt. It''s the greatest tolerance to you. You''re good. Since you reversed things, but looking at your appearance, you seem to expect me to do something to you?"


    Mo Zixiao approached Mianmian step by step and directly forced her to the corner. A handsome face with common anger, with a faint smile, suddenly two words jumped out of Mianmian''s mind.


    The evildoer!


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    At the moment, the ink owl is like a provoked tiger. His whole body is full of fatal breath. He looks at it with horror.


    When the lips were hooked, the distance between the two people was only one finger away. I didn''t know whether they were nervous or afraid. A pair of pink little mouths opened and closed one by one. Looking at the ink owl''s body, it suddenly became hot and dry.


    Just when the ink owl was obsessed and wanted to kiss her, he raised his mobile phone, only heard the hiss of the ink owl, and two blood columns poured out.


    "I''m here to return my mobile phone. Someone just called you. It seems very urgent!"


    "Go and get me a towel!"


    He muttered for fear that if he spoke slowly, the old man would eat tofu.


    "Ah..."


    It was not clear at once. Mianmian looked up and saw the ink owl covering his nose. His hands were full of nosebleed.


    "You have nosebleed! You won''t be angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ink owl stared at her and suddenly had an impulse to shoot her to death.


    Restraining his inner impulse, the ink owl turned and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a sound of running water in the bathroom.


    "Uncle, I used to hear my mother say that a man with nosebleed is too angry. Why don''t I ask my aunt to stew an old hen for you later and go to the fire!"


    Mian Mian outside the door didn''t know how ugly the man''s face was in the bathroom at the moment. He just nagged on one side


    I don''t know how long it took to wash it and finally stop the nosebleed. The ink owl has lived for nearly 30 years and has never been so unlucky as today. She almost cut off his children and grandchildren an hour ago and made him bleed again an hour later. Is she a broom star? She can''t reincarnate, otherwise it''s not a good thing to meet her.


    He drew some paper towels and wiped the water on his face. At this time, the mobile phone rang again and again.


    "What''s up?"


    "Young master, Miss Lolo has made a plane back with the young master of the upper officer. She will arrive in City C in about four hours!"


    AMO''s respectful voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I see!"


    Hang up the phone. Mo Zixiao goes out. There is no trace of the little girl in the room.


    Originally I wanted to settle accounts with her, but since she slipped away, I''ll spare her for the time being and find time to clean her up when I go back!


    "Mian Mian, you know so much!"


    "No! I''m just interested in cooking, so I know a little!"


    As soon as Mozi owl came out with Ziyan in his arms, he saw the little girl and Daming''s mother talking and laughing.


    "Sister Mianmian, father Mo said he would take us to pick up mom!"


    "Now?"


    Mianmian looked down at the chicken that had killed half and asked uncertainly.


    "Do you have an opinion?"

 Chapter 760

    "You just had so much nosebleed. My aunt and I just killed an old hen to go to the fire for you. Can we wait until we finish eating?"


    Mianmian looked at him with a smile and thought he would promise, but he left coldly without thinking.


    "Then eat slowly and I''ll go first!"


    "Aunt, thank you for taking care of us these two days. I have something to go first!"


    Then, without waiting for Mianmian to go, he walked directly to the entrance of the village with Ziyan in his arms.


    Seeing that he really wanted to go, Mianmian hurriedly washed his hands, said goodbye to Daming''s mother and hurried to catch up.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Because the road was not open yet, the Mexican owl directly asked someone to drive a helicopter. There happened to be a large grain drying field in the village, where the helicopter landed.


    Mianmian went up at the last minute of the plane''s take-off. He saw Mozi owl sitting in a chair with Ziyan in his arms, glared at him and sat down in a position on the side.


    No one said a word along the way. After getting off the plane, he talked to Ziyan for two times, and then returned to the apartment alone.


    Looking at the familiar apartment I haven''t seen for a long time, I threw away my shoes and bags, and the whole person lay in a big font on the bed.


    As soon as I lay down, my cell phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at the phone number. His face was like flowers and said, "fourth brother, how can you call me today!"


    "If I don''t call you, I''m afraid I can''t wait for your call when my fourth brother''s hair is all white!"


    The tone of the man on the other side of the phone was a little complaining, but more spoiled.


    "Hee hee, how could it be? The fourth brother is in his youth. Don''t worry. I promise you that you will call you before your hair is white!"


    "I''d better call! You''ll turn my hair white without a phone call!"


    The other party was very happy and joked.


    Mianmian glanced and said, "fourth brother, can''t you say something nice? Am I a troublemaker in your eyes?"


    "Hey, what you said is not what I said! By the way, how long are you going to play outside before you come back? My eldest brother and sister talked about you two days ago? If they knew you didn''t go to school, they wouldn''t know what they would do."


    "Big brother and second brother are back!"


    He jumped up from the bed, and the decibel suddenly rushed to the highest,


    The man quickly took the mobile phone far away. He was not surprised that his sister had this reaction.


    "I came back the day before yesterday!"


    "Didn''t they say they won''t come back for a year? Why did they come back after three months?"


    She was not afraid from childhood, but she was especially afraid of her eldest brother and sister. Fortunately, her eldest brother and second brother often had to go out, and it took a long time to go out, so she begged her brothers to help her hide, and then ran out to play.


    "It''s over early, so I''ll come back!"


    Obviously, the other party didn''t worry at all. Instead, it sounded a little schadenfreude.


    Listening to someone''s flat appearance in the mobile phone, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "fourth brother, you said if Mom knew about your affairs outside, guess what would happen?"


    The man who was still smiling was there for a moment. He couldn''t help looking under his crotch. His face was full of pain. If his mother knew, he would break his third leg!


    In his family, men are more important than women, but in his family, women are more important than men. They don''t even have the weight of a lump of shit in their parents'' eyes.


    Cough, cough


    The man coughed deliberately. After a while, he said, "little sister, you can rest assured to play outside. The fourth brother promises you that he will not let the eldest brother and the second brother know about it. Well, that''s it. Have fun and hang up!"


    The words fell, and a beep came from the mobile phone.


    Yeah


    I sat with a victory gesture and rolled on the bed. I can finish it for a while!


    Mianmian doesn''t know that her happiness is based on someone''s pain at the moment.


    I haven''t seen Su Xiangwan for many days. When she was in wechat, Su Xiangwan told her that she had moved away. Looking at the quiet and seeping house, she jumped up from the bed, picked up the bag and you went out of the door.


    Su Xiangwan felt as if his whole body had been crushed by a car. He didn''t have any strength at all.


    The man''s physical strength is too good. He asked her for a whole night and didn''t let her go until dawn. Although he knew he was in good health, he never knew that his physical strength was so amazing. This can''t be the reason for abstinence for too long!


    Looking at the spots on his body, Su Xiangwan frowned. When he thought of the scene last night, his face couldn''t help floating a red glow.


    A dress with a round collar was put on, and then a little liquid foundation was smeared on the neck. All those hacked marks were completely concealed, and it was sure that they could not see them before they came downstairs.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw min LAN sitting in the living room reading the newspaper.


    "Wake up, hungry! I asked the kitchen to make you your favorite breakfast, and I''ll ask them to bring it!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan is not hypocritical. She likes the feeling of being taken care of and spoiled by Min LAN, which makes her feel that she is not alone.


    "Mo Mo, come and have breakfast!"


    "Good!"


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. Although it''s not long before lunch, she''s really hungry now.


    She sat on the table and saw that the table was full of her favorite breakfast. Su Xiangwan was warm in her heart.


    "Young grandma, there is a Miss Xu Mianmian looking for you outside!"


    "Let her in!"


    After a while, Mianmian was brought in.


    As soon as he saw Su Xiangwan, he rushed over, hugged her tightly and said, "sister, I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too. Let my sister see. Does your leg still hurt?"


    "A little injury, it will be all right long ago!"


    At this time, min LAN came out of the kitchen and saw them hugging each other.


    He pulled Mianmian to min LAN and said, "Mianmian, this is my mother, mom, this is Mianmian!"


    "Good aunt!"


    "Hello, have you had breakfast? Let''s eat together!"


    Looking at the table full of exquisite breakfast, Mianmian put his bag aside, smiled and said, "it''s OK, I''m really hungry!"


    "What are you waiting for? Eat quickly!"


    He handed her his milk, and soon min LAN brought her another cup.


    Min LAN looked at the food and was very happy. She always felt that the little girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    "Mian Mian, are you also from City C?"

 Chapter 761

    "No, I''m from Z city!"


    Mian Mian answered politely while eating.


    "Really? Your accent is very similar to that here. I thought you were from City C!"


    "Maybe it''s because Z city is closer to here!"


    Fortunately, after listening to the words of the fifth brother, I first learned the words there when I went to a place, so it was not easy to show my feet.


    "Mom, do you think Mian Mian is very small and a little don''t believe that she has joined the work?"


    Seeing min LAN staring at Mian Mian, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    "Mian Mian should be eighteen or nine!"


    "I just turned 18 this year!"


    In fact, if you really want to say it, she will be 18 years old in more than a month?


    If the knowledge in the school were not too boring, she wouldn''t have forced her four to help her forge a fake resume, but she was lucky to apply for s group in C City.


    Although only a small assistant to the design director.


    Anyway, she is not short of money. Looking for a job is just to experience the fun of work and make more friends.


    "You should still be in high school at your age. How did you come out to work?"


    Min LAN saw that she came out to make a living at a young age, and a look of heartache flashed on her face.


    "Mom, don''t be cheated by her. Her college studies have long been completed and her graduation certificate has been taken!"


    Seeing her mother''s Distressed face, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Cough, cough


    I don''t know whether I was frightened by Su Xiangwan''s words, or I did something bad for God to find out. I deliberately came to embarrass her.


    "You slow down, and no one is robbing you. Drink water quickly!"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly handed Mianmian a glass of water and scolded painfully.


    Wipe your tears and cry in your heart. It seems that you should be honest, or you will choke if you eat bread!


    "It''s all right. I''m sorry to make my aunt laugh!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You keep eating!"


    Then min LAN went to the living room.


    Maybe she was afraid that she was scaring the little girl. Min Lan thought it better not to sit there.


    "Is it better?"


    Seeing her tears coughing out, Su Xiangwan asked with concern.


    Shook his head and took another sip of water. Then he said to Su Xiangwan, "sister, do you think I''m useless!"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Sue looked at her good night and asked suspiciously.


    He took a sandwich and said softly, "you see, every time I eat, I choke or choke, just like a child."


    "What''s the matter? I''m not the same at your age!"


    I remember when they first got married, she and Xiao Ke invited Alan to dinner. They were not the same embarrassment.


    But now in retrospect, how unspeakable and shameful things were before, but now they have become the most beautiful memories!


    "Sister, you didn''t mean to say that just to comfort me!"


    "No, I tell you, in a few years, when you think about what''s going on now, how meaningful will it be?"


    He sighed and said, "maybe!"


    "What''s the matter with you today? By the way, didn''t you come back with the owl? Where is he?"


    Su Xiangwan remembered that she and the ink owl had just come back from there.


    "Don''t mention him to me!"


    Then he picked up the sandwich in his hand, took a hard bite and chewed it in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? The owl makes you angry again!"


    "Young grandma, phone!"


    "Thank you!"


    He took a look at the continuous with a big bite of a sandwich, picked up his cell phone and picked it up.


    "Evening, are you free today? We haven''t been together for a long time. We''ll come with the children later. By the way, help me call Miss Xu Mianmian together. I want to thank her face to face."


    "Sorry, Lolo!"


    It seems that Mozi owl has told Lolo about it. He didn''t know how to tell her. Unexpectedly, he said it first.


    "This kind of thing is not what you can say. You don''t have to blame yourself. Let her pass the past! Ziyan just quarreled to see you and Miss Xu. Come here quickly!"


    "OK, see you later!"


    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan came over and looked at her with her mouth full. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "honey, do you have a grudge against the sandwich or treat him as an owl? As for the look of deep hatred?"


    He swallowed the last sandwich into his stomach and said, "if I can, I really want to eat him and save my worry!"


    "Are you sure you can eat him?"


    Mei Mou turned and looked at Mian Mian, who wanted to eat him alive. Su Xiangwan suddenly flashed a light in his mind.


    "Of course, as long as I want to eat, I can''t eat it!" otherwise, how could she have the reputation of snack goods?


    "Oh..." Su Xiangwan looked at her. The ending was very long. A pair of beautiful eyes kept turning on her. Then he smiled at her and said, "my sister is really looking forward to the day!"


    Seeing that Su Xiang was serious at night, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "sister, this day is never possible!" although she is usually a bit overbearing and willful, she is also a good citizen. How can she do such illegal things?


    Hehe


    Looking at his ignorant face, Su Xiangwan smiled.


    The implication of this is only known to her, but then again, although Mozi owl''s marriage can be counted by himself, the age difference between them is so big, and Mianmian seems not to call him. It seems that the chance of success is too slim.


    But everything is unexpected. If they really call, she will be happy to contribute to this beautiful thing.


    "Sister, I advise you not to associate me with him. Even if there are no men in the world, I won''t like this uncle!"


    "Uncle?"


    "Yes! Am I wrong?"


    Raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan, whose tears were about to fall out of laughter, and his uninterested Nunu mouth.


    Is it so funny? She''s right.


    "Did you shout in front of him?"


    Su xiangwanqiang held back his smile and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "How did he react?"


    At the moment, she really wants to see the expression that the ink owl is called uncle. The ink owl says it''s not big. It seems that they haven''t reached the age of 28. In the eyes of girls, it can be regarded as the prince charming in their hearts. How can they become uncle when they get to the continuous mouth.


    "What reaction?"


    His hands held his cheeks, and a pair of beautiful eyes kept turning. After a long time, he said, "there is no reaction, that is, those with black face can squeeze out ink!"

 Chapter 762

    After hearing her words, Su Xiangwan was worried about the little girl in front of her, for fear that the ink owl couldn''t resist shooting her to death.


    "It''s all like this. There''s no response?"


    I can''t believe looking at my little sister, I''m afraid she is the only guy with zero EQ among all her friends.


    "Hasn''t he always been like this?"


    A continuous sentence is like a basin of zero degree cold water pouring down from the top of the head.


    Su Xiangwan secretly pinched a sweat for Mianmian at the bottom of his heart. In this way, he was not directly thrown out by the ink owl. It seems that he is really lucky in misfortune.


    "Accompany me to a place later!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who had got up, he asked curiously.


    "Why, you are still worried that I will sell you!"


    "Isn''t it? Are people just curious?"


    Spit out his tongue and say with a smile.


    "Take you to eat delicious food and make sure you have a good time today!"


    "Really, you are the best to me!"


    He hugged Su Xiangwan''s neck and gave her a mouthful on her face.


    "Look at your greedy way. When it comes to eating, it makes you so happy!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her with a smile and scraped the tip of her nose.


    "My goal in life is to eat delicious food all over the world. Elder sister, you don''t know!"


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go up and get a bag!"


    "Good!"


    Then Mianmian looked at the house downstairs.


    "Are you going out?"


    Min LAN came out of the kitchen and saw Su Xiangwan come out with a bag.


    "Yes, I may not come back tonight. My parents will come to talk to you about the details of our wedding later. It''s hard for you!"


    Holding min Lan''s arm, Su Xiangwan said coquettishly.


    "Silly child, you''re getting married. It''s too late for your mother to be happy for you. Where will you feel hard? It''s just that your mother feels distressed to see you busy working and preparing for the wedding!"


    "Mom, I''m not tired. My mother-in-law is right. Women only have this time in their life. Of course, they have to spend a little more time to decorate!"


    Su Xiangwan knows that Min LAN loves her, but she really doesn''t feel bitter at all. On the contrary, she is very glad to arrange her wedding with Lu shaochu.


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell your mother!"


    "Don''t worry! I will!"


    After giving them a few instructions, min LAN let them go.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s cab, he came up to Su Xiangwan and asked curiously, "sister, do you want to get married?"


    "Yes!"


    "With whom!"


    Turning his head to look at her, Su Xiangwan suddenly had an impulse to cry without tears.


    "Besides Lu shaochu, who else do you think I can marry?"


    Su Xiangwan looks at Mianmian angrily. Can she run to the street and pull a man to tie it?


    Seeing her ignorant face, Su Xiangwan almost forgot that she didn''t seem to know that although she and Lu shaochu were husband and wife, they had never had a wedding.


    "Something happened when shaochu and I got married, so we never had a wedding. My parents in law were worried that I would be laughed at by others, so let''s have a new wedding!"


    "So it is. Your parents in law are very kind to you!"


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s explanation, Mianmian felt happy for her.


    "Well, I also think I''m really lucky to have not only your good sisters, but also my father-in-law, mother-in-law and husband who love me!"


    "That''s a good person like my sister. Good luck will naturally fall on you."


    Mianmian was very domineering. It seemed that she couldn''t see anyone except Su Xiangwan in her eyes.


    The car slowly drove to Mozi owl''s villa. She was very interested all the way. Su Xiangwan suddenly felt guilty. She didn''t know whether she would stage another war when she saw Mozi owl later.


    "Sister, where are we going?"


    Looking at the car driving in the open suburbs, I couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Anyway, she''s desperate for them.


    If you tell her it''s the villa of Mozi owl when you''re in the villa, I believe the girl won''t come even if she''s killed.


    The car slowly drove into Mozi owl''s villa, and soon Lolo came out of it.


    "I thought you were waiting for the landing brother to come?"


    "He has so many things now that he won''t come until he has finished his meal. He''s right there. We''ll come first."


    "Thank you for saving Ziyan. Ziyan has been talking about you since he came back. I also learned from him what happened these days!"


    In fact, it was not entirely Ziyan who said it. It was just that she asked about the situation of the child these days. Ziyan suddenly talked about Mianmian. After questioning, Mozi owl told her the truth.


    "Mian Mian, this is what I often tell you about Luoluo, Ziyan''s mother!"


    "Hello, my name is Xu Mianmian, you can also call me Mianmian!"


    Mianmian introduced himself, but he didn''t know how to call it for the moment.


    "Mian Mian, when you come here, it''s just like your own home. Be casual. We don''t have so many rules here. You''re free!"


    "Thank you, sister Luoluo!"


    Her good upbringing told her that she should take the initiative to call others, even if she didn''t call her sister.


    However, looking at the gentle and virtuous Lolo, Mianmian finally felt that it was better to call her sister.


    "Isn''t the owl at home?"


    "Brother Mo is building blocks with Ziyan? Let''s go in!"


    Lolo beckoned them in, but found that his eyes were staring inside, but his feet didn''t mean to move.


    "What''s the matter, Mian Mian?"


    "Is this the villa of Mo Zixiao?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the expression on her face was wrong, Lolo couldn''t help but look at Su Xiangwan.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. You play. I''ll go back first!"


    Then Luo, Mianmian turned and was ready to go to the door.


    She''s not coming to this sick house? Who knows how to hurt her when we meet. She can''t afford to provoke a narrow-minded and self righteous man like him. She can always hide!


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will really eat you!"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed her and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? I just think..."


    "Oh, don''t worry! The owl is not as stingy as you think. If you really don''t want to quarrel with him, you''ll sit next to me later, okay?"


    She knew that if she was told she was here, the girl would never come back.


    Lolo looked at them with a puzzled face and said, "do Mianmian and brother Mo know each other?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "Well?"


    The two looked at each other face to face. Su Xiangwan shook his head at Lolo and asked her not to ask.

 Chapter 763

    "It''s a pity that she did it, so she didn''t come in!"


    I don''t know when Mozi Xiao led Ziyan to the gate.


    Sorry?


    Her?


    A burst of anger rose from the continuous belly, pulled away the hand holding his arm, walked to the front of the ink owl, and said with a smile: "uncle, why don''t you make some sense? What do you mean I have done a bad thing? A proud man like you who doesn''t understand people''s labor will only trample on it wantonly!"


    "Oh, really? But I''m still very happy to see them!"


    Then, the ink owl added, "but for the sake of so many things you have done to me, I can consider your labor!"


    "You mean I still need to be grateful to you?"


    He looked down at the anger in his heart and smiled.


    "If you want, I won''t have an opinion!"


    Hehe


    Mianmian suddenly stepped forward a few steps. A small face was full of smiles, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes, just like a cunning little fox.


    Suddenly, his hands hung around the neck of the ink owl, and his fleshy red lips stuck to his ears. No one knew what she said, but the face of the ink owl became more and more ugly.


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw Mianmian smiling at Mo Zixiao Tiantian, lowering their heads to Zi Yan and saying, "Zi Yan, will you take your sister to visit your room?"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Mianmian finally paid attention to him, Ziyan directly threw down the black ink owl at the bottom of the pot and left with his hands.


    "Xu Mianmian, how dare you?"


    "Shall we try?"


    Hum, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really treat me as a sick cat.


    However, seeing the black face of Mo Zixiao, Mian Mian was in a good mood.


    Who let him embarrass her when he was in the countryside? She Xu Mianmian has always been the one who must take revenge.


    "Brother Mo, are you okay?"


    "Are you okay?"


    It was the first time that Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo saw the ink owl eat shriveled, and the object that let him eat shriveled turned out to be a young adult girl.


    But who can think that the cold-blooded and ruthless shadow boss who is famous in the underworld will be eaten by a little girl.


    "Nothing!"


    Then the ink owl left.


    "Late, late, what''s going on?"


    Lolo looked at the back of the Mozi owl leaving, looked at the continuous upstairs, looked puzzled, turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "Lolo, did you find anything?"


    "What did you find?"


    Lo Lo was even more worried when she saw Su selling off at night.


    "You''ve been with the Owl for some time. You can see when he was eaten by a woman, and he looked helpless."


    It seems that there is no such reminder by Su Xiangwan.


    For a long time, Mo Zixiao has always been the kind of vigorous and resolute in her heart. As long as he believes that nothing can be changed.


    "You mean brother Mo is interested in Mianmian?"


    Nodded and acquiesced to her words.


    After a few seconds, Lolo shook his head desperately and said, "I don''t think it''s possible. Mianmian looks so small, and brother mo..."


    After thinking for a while, Lolo still thought it was impossible. Even if the ink owl was really interested in Mianmian, I''m afraid it was also Luohua''s intention to be ruthless. Look at her just like you dare to provoke me and I''ll fight with you. Lolo wouldn''t believe they would become a couple.


    The most important thing is, isn''t this the old cow eating tender grass?


    "Why do you shake your head and nod your head?"


    Seeing no one around, Lolo lowered his voice and said, "is there a big difference in age between them?"


    Although her eldest brother wants money, body and face, he can be said to be the prince charming in the eyes of women, there is a big difference at this age.


    "Do you feel like an old cow eating tender grass?"


    Lolo''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, and his face agreed with Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "I feel the same way!"


    Then they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Zixiao returned to his study and was inexplicably upset.


    The little girl dared to threaten him with his clothes. She was really getting bolder and bolder.


    At the thought of calling her uncle, the ink owl would like to come forward and block her mouth. Is he so old?


    He took out the mirror from the drawer and looked at it. His handsome and soft facial features, strong nose and sexy lips are the elite of men, women and the male god in his mind. How did he become an uncle in the little girl''s mouth.


    Besides, is there a handsome uncle like him?


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!"


    "Little Lord, this is the document passed from amo. You need to pass it in person!"


    Mu Yan puts the document in his hand on the table and is about to leave. Suddenly, he is stopped by the ink owl.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Mo Zixiao came to Mu Yan from his chair, waved his hand and motioned him to sit down.


    "I have something to ask you?"


    "Excuse me, little Lord!"


    Sitting on the sofa, the slender legs overlap naturally, and the fingers cross against the chin.


    Seeing that he hadn''t said a word for a long time, Mu Yan, sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help saying, "little Lord, what happened?"


    Looking at the look of Mo Zixiao at the moment, it''s only the look of the shadow when there was civil strife in the past. Is there another accident in the gang?


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    Suddenly sitting there for a full minute, the ink owl suddenly opened his mouth, which made Mu Yan suddenly feel like falling to the ground.


    After adjusting his mood, Mu Yan said, "no!"


    "How old are you? Why don''t you fall in love?"


    Looking at him, the ink owl couldn''t help scolding.


    Mu Yan was ashamed. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep every day. He ran here and there all day. He didn''t go home for 28 days a month. Imagine, which girl would be willing to find such a boyfriend.


    "If you have anything to say, there are no outsiders here!"


    Since the young Lord said so, Mu Yan had nothing to worry about.


    "In fact, I had a girlfriend before, but I broke up in less than a month!"


    "Why?"


    He sighed in the bottom of his heart, and Mu Yan whispered, "because we only met twice in a month, maybe we couldn''t stand it, so we divided!"


    "If it were me, I would share it with you!"


    Mo Zixiao said coolly.


    Listening to the words of his young master, Mu Yan was wronged in his heart!


    If he didn''t have too many things to deal with, would he only meet twice a month? I saw him once when I met him and once when I broke up. Fortunately, he was just an orphan. If his parents were still alive, he would be half angry with him even if he didn''t die.

 Chapter 764

    "Then why didn''t you find it later?"


    The ink owl crossed his legs and looked like listening to the story. Today, they found out their conscience and came to sympathize with their subordinates.


    "I haven''t found the right one, and I don''t have time!"


    Although Mo Zixiao asked him to speak, Mu Yan still dared not say what was hidden in her heart, because she was not sure what Mo Zixiao meant at the moment.


    Nodded, the ink owl seemed to believe his words.


    "What would you do if one day a very young girl was interested in you?"


    "How small is it?"


    Mu Yan suddenly said.


    "What if it''s a round?"


    The ink owl was not sure.


    After listening to him, Mu Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "this situation will not happen at all unless the man is interested in him, but this kind of Uncle level love is still rare!"


    "Why?"


    "Because girls don''t like Uncle level men at all, they will feel that such men are unreliable!"


    "You can go out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ink owl directly ordered him to leave.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Mo Zixiao''s face suddenly became very ugly, Mu Yan suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    "Brother Mu!"


    Lolo and Su Xiangwan were talking in the yard. Seeing Mu Yan coming out of the study of Mo Zixiao with an ignorant face, they shouted.


    "Miss Su, Lolo!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Brother Mo is still angry?"


    "Who made the young Lord angry?"


    Looking at them both, Mu Yan suddenly asked.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to know, Lolo was relieved. He smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Roast the whole sheep at home tonight. Come and eat early after handling the things in hand!"


    "OK, it''s all right. I''ll go first!"


    As the close bodyguard of Mo Zixiao, you should be very careful in speaking and acting.


    Mu Yan glanced at Luo Luo and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Although he soon covered it up, Su Xiangwan saw it.


    "You''ve been there for so many days this time. Have you met?"


    "No!"


    "Why? Doesn''t he know that his grandfather arranged all this?"


    At the thought of Ling Yu''s distrust of Lolo, Su Xiangwan was very angry.


    Whether couples or couples, if they don''t trust each other enough, such feelings are like an egg, which will break with a gentle knock!


    "It''s impossible between brother Ling and me!"


    Half a month ago, she might have a glimmer of hope for their feelings, but since she heard Ling Yu''s words in prison, she knew that their relationship had ended as early as she left Ling''s house.


    Lolo told Su Xiangwan what she heard in prison. Everything was scratched when she left w country.


    She doesn''t think about anything now. She just wants to bring Ziyan up. When Ziyan grows up, she will travel and see the great rivers and mountains written by them.


    "Lolo, I''m sorry!"


    Tightly grasp her hand, a face of heartache and remorse.


    "What are you talking about? If I didn''t have feelings for him, we wouldn''t be together even if you were how to set us up. What''s more, you advised me at the beginning. If you really want to blame me, I can only blame myself. I know we can''t be, but I have to blindly fly moths to the fire."


    Even now she was burned black and blue, but she still didn''t regret it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you will meet the man who loves you, dotes on you and gives you happiness in the future."


    Maybe she really shouldn''t have tested their hearts with the ink owl. If they didn''t know each other, maybe Lolo would be the lively and cheerful girl before.


    With a bitter smile, now she has no qualification to pursue happiness, just like her mother, who married her stepfather in order to repay her kindness. She originally thought she would spend her whole life, but she didn''t expect to lose even the most basic dignity in the end.


    "Lolo, you have to believe in yourself. Can''t you see that Mu Yan always likes you?"


    Although she knows that Lolo has not come out of this relationship for the time being, if there is a man who loves him very much around her, she has been silently waiting for her. As a good friend and sister, she needs to tell her.


    Because she wants her to be happy, and she also believes that Mu Yan''s feelings for Lolo are true.


    A little stunned, then Lolo smiled and said: "late, don''t play such a joke in the future. If brother Mu hears it, we will be very embarrassed to meet!"


    She knows that Mu Yan is very good, and is also very good to her and Ziyan. That''s why she doesn''t want to hurt him, because he deserves a better one.


    "Lolo, am I kidding? In fact, your heart knows better than anyone. I don''t want to persuade you. I just hope you are fair to yourself, to Ziyan and to Muyan. The biggest pain of loving a person is watching her suffer, but you can only hide and watch. You can''t sit down. Even the simplest I love you Dare not say it, because he''s afraid that after he says it, he won''t even have a chance to hide and see. "


    Others may not understand this pain, but Su Xiangwan understands this pain. Whenever she touches this look, her heart will be very sad. Even if they never ask for something in return, or even just want to guard, her heart will still be very uncomfortable.


    Love is so selfish. It''s not that you will get a return if you pay. Sometimes even if you pay your life, you won''t get any return.


    Lu shaozhe is a living example. It''s not how she is, but that her heart has been filled by another man.


    That''s why she advised Lolo not to regret after losing it, because there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Think about it. I''ll go and see Mianmian!"


    Patted the back of her hand, Su Xiangwan said.


    Lolo looked at Su Xiangwan''s leaving figure. Of course she knew she was for her good, but her heart had already been filled with that man. Even if they were not together now, her love for him had not been reduced. How unfair it was to Mu Yan.


    At the same time, Mian Mian in the toy room upstairs had a great time with Ziyan. They were playing such a big castle inside, and from time to time there was a silver bell like laughter from inside.


    Everyone has something on their mind. Only she is like a person who has nothing to do. She smiles brightly, as if nothing had happened.


    When night falls, a bright moon slowly climbs the mountains and the sky is full of stars, just like a huge universe, hiding a mysterious power, waiting for others to dig.

 Chapter 765

    In the evening, a pair of big bonfires were set up in the back garden, on which a fat whole sheep was being roasted.


    The servants began to get busy. The ink owl sat on the mat paved aside, his slender hand holding a glass of red wine swaying gently, and the ruby like liquid looked particularly dazzling in the crystal cup.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not in high spirits today?"


    Shangguan Yun sat down beside him with a glass of red wine and asked with a smile.


    "Do you remember when we were like this?"


    "It seems that it was a simple birthday party prepared by Fengyu for you ten years ago. Unconsciously, ten years have passed. It seems that we are really old. I think we were about the same age as Mianmian!"


    At the moment, Mianmian is playing the game of Eagle catching chicken with Ziyan and Linke''s daughter. Her laughter is all over the back garden.


    "Listen to you, we are not old enough?"


    The ink owl looked at him, his lips slightly aroused and said faintly.


    Today''s ink owl suddenly has something wrong. He never cared about it before. For him, the success and failure of his career decide everything.


    But today, he seems to have something to say.


    "What''s the matter with you today? It shouldn''t be touching the scene!"


    Gave him a cold look, did not answer his words, and drank the red wine in his hand.


    "Hey, don''t you really give Fengyu a chance?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, shangguanyun continued, "she''s been waiting for you for ten years. Don''t you really feel a little moved?"


    "That''s her business. I told her ten years ago not to have any thoughts about me. She didn''t listen!"


    "You know that as long as you don''t find a girlfriend all day, she won''t let go. I believe you know her character better than anyone else!"


    "So what? You didn''t know the purpose of bringing them back. I have to worry about their feelings one by one. Who will consider my feelings?"


    Cold blood is not necessarily a bad thing for him.


    As a professional killer, you can''t let yourself have feelings, because feelings are often fatal injuries.


    Shangguan Yun sighed at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know whether it was for the infatuation of the wind language or the necessity of the Mozi owl. In short, for people like them who live on the tip of the knife, their feelings are an invisible knife, which will stab you black and blue.


    "I heard that Xiao Wan said that you had sex with her little assistant recently. Is it true?"


    Shangguanyun asked with a smile, looking at the continuous play of zhenghi across the street.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at him, the ink owl asked.


    "In fact, Mianmian is a good girl. Although she is a little younger, she is lively, naive and lovely. With her around, I believe your life will not be boring!"


    The words fell. Shangguan Yun took a sip of red wine and said with a smile.


    "Since she is so good, why don''t you go after her?"


    "Worthy of being my good brother, I know everything in my heart!"


    Looking at the sweat of playing in the distance, shangguanyun put down his wine glass, picked up the barbecue sent by the servant and walked over there.


    "I''m so tired. Let my sister have a rest first!"


    "Look at you, your head is full of sweat. Wipe it quickly!"


    Su Xiangwan handed her a paper towel and said with a smile.


    "Tian''er hasn''t been so crazy for a long time!"


    For his daughter, Lin Ke is really spoiled at the top of his heart.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for two years. My dry daughters are so old. Looking at them, I really feel old!"


    "Su Da''s beauties are old. It seems that I''d better go out less in the future!"


    "Why?"


    Mianmian suddenly came over and asked with a smile.


    "So as not to scare people to death!"


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, all the people laughed, leaving only a confused face.


    Su Xiangwan patted her on the head and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. In the whole city of C, who doesn''t know that the Nangong family is a famous favorite wife crazy devil. With such a husband, even without maintenance, it will be as beautiful as a flower!"


    "Xiao Wan, how sad it would be if shaochu heard you!"


    I don''t know when Shangguan Yun came to them with a plate of barbecue.


    "I didn''t speak ill of him. What hurt him!"


    "He will think you think he doesn''t spoil you or love you enough!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan quickly turned to search for his husband''s figure. When he saw that he was drinking with them, he was a little relieved.


    "Did I say?"


    "It seems that you said it all by yourself!"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Su Xiangwan directly killed him and didn''t admit it.


    Tut tut


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and said, "you''re changing too fast. Afraid that he''ll trouble you, he pushed me out directly. It''s really heartless and heartless. It really hurts you in vain!"


    It sounds like a reproachful tone, but the eyes are full of spoil.


    It is a happy thing for everyone to be able to transform love into friendship and family affection.


    "Next time I''ll make you your favorite dish, OK?"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Knocked on her head, Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    "Come on, this is the freshly roasted mutton. Try it!"


    Shangguanyun put the mutton in front of Mianmian and said with a smile.


    "Mian Mian, come and have a taste. How''s the taste?"


    "Brother Shangguan, I dare say you didn''t bring us this barbecue?"


    Lin can see that he picked up a piece of barbecue and handed it to Mianmian. He deliberately said in a sour tone.


    The voice fell, Mianmian suddenly said with some embarrassment: "sister Xiaoke, you misunderstood, brother Shangguan, he..."


    Before she finished, Shangguan Yun interrupted her and said, "it''s not for you to eat. Don''t you also take one in your hand?"


    Uh


    Looking at the barbecue in his hand, Lin Ke chuckled.


    Su Xiangwan secretly glanced at the Mozi owl not far away. He saw that he had been talking to them. His eyes didn''t look here from beginning to end. Could it be that he really just looked at her face and didn''t care about Mianmian?


    Luo Luo, who sat by the side, didn''t speak. He patiently fed the two children barbecue. His eyes inadvertently fell on Mu Yan not far away.


    Seeing him sitting there drinking wine all the time, Lolo gave a few orders to the servant, and soon the servant walked over with some plates of barbecue.


    Not knowing what the servant told him, he looked up at her, smiled, picked up the barbecue and ate it.


    "Well, who makes Mian Mian the smallest? Can''t I be jealous?"


    Seeing Lin didn''t mean that. Mianmian''s smile resumed. He stood up and said to them, "you talk first. I''ll get some delicious food. We''ll have a good drink later!"


    Falling sound, Mianmian ran away.


    Looking at her leaving back, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it seems that we have a blessing tonight!"

 Chapter 766

    "Well, let''s try it and see how it tastes?"


    Mianmian came with two plates of exquisite dishes, followed by several servants.


    "I heard that your cooking is great. I didn''t expect that we would have a blessing in mouth so soon!"


    "If you like, just eat more. It''s not enough. I''ll get it later!"


    Sit down and say with a smile.


    "Isn''t it a pity that there is no wine for such a good dish?"


    "I''ll get it!"


    Then Lolo got up and asked someone to get a bottle of red wine.


    "Mian Mian, aren''t you not interesting enough?"


    Leng Yichen came over. He had heard that the girl''s craftsmanship was great, but he never had a chance to taste it. Now he finally caught it. Naturally, they won''t give up such a good opportunity!


    "President, do you want to eat or let me cook it for you all?"


    He glanced at the people sitting there and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Leng Yichen looked at her and always felt a touch of calculation behind her sweet smile.


    "Mian Mian, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Then he pulled Mianmian to go over there.


    "Sister, I haven''t promised yet?"


    "Mian Mian, you don''t want to make any dark cuisine. Please invite them to taste it!"


    Su Xiangwan was very clear about the little girl''s mind. Her black eyes turned casually and knew what she wanted to do.


    I mean, I suddenly thought of two new dishes when I was in the countryside these two days, but I haven''t tried them yet. Originally, I wanted them to eat the dishes I cooked, so I took them out together, let them taste them and give me advice


    "Are you sure you don''t want to kill the owl?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan asked incredulously.


    "Elder sister, am I so careful?" what''s more, he is not the only one here. Even if you want to be angry, find a suitable occasion!


    "What did you two do? Why did you go out and make it look like an enemy!"


    She wanted to ask her before. If Mianmian was not interested in the owl, she felt it necessary to remind Mianmian not to provoke him. Sometimes her feelings are provoked in this way.


    After seeing Su Xiangwan, I didn''t want to say anything, but under the power and inducement of Su Xiangwan, I told her what happened in the countryside.


    After listening to Mianmian''s story, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help his forehead. In this way, Xu Mianmian''s life was really great without being directly slaughtered by the ink owl.


    Cough, cough


    "Mian Mian, no matter what, Zi Xiao is still a good man. In the future, you will really kick those shameless people. Try not to use it on your own people, you know?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, he blinked a pair of big eyes and said, "sister, you think I''ve gone too far, don''t you?"


    At that time, she was just too angry, but now she seems to be too impulsive to hear Su Xiangwan say so.


    "It''s all right. Don''t do this again in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Although she didn''t quite understand the meaning of Su Xiangwan''s words, since her sister said it was bad, it must be a bad reason. Mianmian didn''t ask more. Thinking that Mo Zixiao was always bullied by herself these two days, she began to cook some dishes he loved to eat.


    In less than 40 minutes, Mianmian has made seven or eight exquisite dishes, which are good dishes for wine.


    "It''s done, sister. You can let them come and serve the dishes!"


    Shouted to Su Xiangwan. Mianmian finally made a hand shredded beef jerky.


    When she came with the last dish, all the people gathered together. At this time, there was no seat except for the position next to the ink owl.


    "Mian Mian, come and sit down!"


    Lolo patted the position beside himself, which was also next to the ink owl.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, he walked to Mozi owl with beef jerky and sat down.


    "Mian Mian, what''s on your hand?"


    "Oh, tear the beef jerky by hand!"


    Mianmian brought the plate in his hand to Shangguan Yun. He saw the Mozi owl pull it down and said, "you don''t worry about getting angry if you eat so much?"


    "It doesn''t matter. In case of fire, I''ll ask Mianmian Mian to cook me a cup of fire reducing tea. Can''t you see it?"


    Shangguan Yunsi didn''t mind and didn''t look at the slightly gloomy handsome face of Mo Zixiao.


    "In fact, I don''t get angry at all. Brother Shangguan likes to eat more!"


    Mianmian smiled and said, completely unaware of how ugly the faces of others were.


    Lolo couldn''t help pulling her clothes, but the little girl didn''t respond at all.


    "Won''t you have some?"


    He picked up a piece of beef jerky and handed it to Mo Zixiao. He asked with a smile.


    She should be apologizing now!


    But his face is still so ugly. It seems that she didn''t provoke him!


    After taking the beef jerky from her hand, the expression on the face of Mo Zixiao was a little better.


    "Xiaozi, on such a good day today, should you take out the red wine you have treasured for so long?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable!"


    Around the fire, everyone ate barbecue and chatted happily. It was already 12 o''clock at night.


    Lolo and Lin have left because they have to take care of the children, leaving Mianmian and Su Xiangwan sitting there.


    "Sister, I respect you!"


    Mian Mian is slightly drunk, and his small face is red because of alcohol.


    "Well, don''t drink. I''ll go and have a rest with you!"


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk!"


    The little hand waved wildly, and the whole man fell into the arms of the ink owl.


    All the people were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Why are there so many uncles?"


    His small hand touched the face of the ink owl, and his small mouth tooted slightly.


    "Xu Mianmian, stop it!"


    "Pig hand?"


    The little girl suddenly stopped waving her little hand. Her big eyes were like dolls and blinked at him.


    "You are a pig. Your whole family is a pig!"


    Pointing to the nose of the ink owl, he said angrily.


    "Ink owl, didn''t you show me your clothes? You are so stingy and scold me as a pig?" then the whole man fell down in his arms.


    "Naked?"


    "Peek?"


    The other men who were doing it looked at the ink owl with their eyes wide open and unbelievable.


    "Mo Shao, should you explain it to us?"


    Shangguan Yun said for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    This is really crazy!


    When I wake up tomorrow, if I know what I''m saying now, I''m afraid the little girl will hide in her room.


    Looking at the continuous lying in the arms of Mozi owl, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Sit down for a while and say hello to Mu Yan!"

 Chapter 767

    The ink owl picked it up and walked inside.


    "Will it be all right? Why don''t I go and have a look!"


    Looking at the figure that had gone far, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    She still knows what the ink owl means?


    Although both of them are her good friends, no matter which side is hurt, it''s not what she thinks.


    "You''ll have a hundred hearts in the evening. Although I don''t know what the owl means to Mianmian, if you''re worried about what he will do to Mianmian, you can rest assured that the owl has a sense of propriety!"


    Anyway, they have been good friends for more than ten years. Shangguan Yun can''t understand him.


    If he really wants to do something to Mian Mian, he can just put her aside and find two servants.


    "But I see the appearance of Mo Shao. It seems that he is interested in Mianmian!"


    However, now everyone is in pairs, but he is still alone.


    "Yes?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan asked uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry, the owl has his discretion in doing things, not to mention that Mianmian is still your person. If not, she won''t mess around!"


    Lu shaochu comforted her softly. He didn''t like to see her frown.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s promise, Su Xiangwan was slightly relieved.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to rest first!"


    "No, it''s hard for you to get together. Anyway, it''s not far from the room. I can go back by myself!"


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    With a smile, Lu shaochu touched her hair and said.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a child!"


    "Then you continue to play. I''ll go back and have a rest first!"


    Waving at them, Su Xiangwan left with a smile.


    The ink owl took her to his bedroom and put her gently on the bed.


    "Oh, don''t go! Don''t go!"


    Without waiting for him to loosen, two white jade like arms tightly hooked his neck, making the ink owl unable to move for a moment.


    Falling asleep is like a naughty child, with a small mouth slightly tooting up, like an attractive cherry, people can''t help but want to kiss Fangze.


    "I won''t go, go to sleep!"


    Perhaps hearing his promise, he rolled over, found a comfortable position and fell asleep with the arm of the ink owl.


    Looking at his beautiful face, Mo Zixiao couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter with him? Let alone let a woman lie in her bed. Even the servants are designated by him, and the rest can''t be close.


    Seeing the messy hair in front of her forehead scattered on her cheeks, the ink owl stretched out his hand and gently pushed it away. His fingertips touched her milk tender skin, and a heat flow flowed from her body


    Su Xiangwan returned to the room and thought that Mo Zixiao would put Mianmian on the bed, but he didn''t expect that there was no one on the bed. He wanted to ask. He thought that it was so late and Lolo and the servants had gone to bed. Anyway, there was mo Zixiao, and there was nothing to worry about. After washing, he went to bed.


    The starry sky at night is particularly beautiful. The twinkling starlight hangs in the sky like a pair of bright eyes, as if they are blinking at you.


    In the garden, in addition to the insects and birds from time to time, it is the happy laughter of men.


    This may be the most relaxed time they have had for so long. Several men kept talking about interesting things until the sky turned white.


    The next morning, accompanied by continuous screams, cut through the silence in the villa.


    "Ah..."


    "Pa......"


    The ink owl who had just slept was slapped vaguely, and the whole person was kicked under the bed.


    "Xu Mianmian, what are you crazy about early in the morning?"


    The ink owl stood up from the ground and looked at him with red eyes, clutching the quilt tightly and curling up in Xu Mian at the head of the bed.


    "Ink owl, you beast, beast!"


    "Sick!"


    It may be due to alcohol. The ink owl is dizzy at the moment. They didn''t know how much wine they drank last night. They only know that none of the drops he had collected for a long time went into their stomachs. Except for him and Lu shaochu, the others fell directly in the garden.


    Without paying attention to her, the ink owl climbed into bed again and was kicked under the bed by another Scud before he lay down!


    "What are you doing?"


    This time completely angered him and got up from the ground. The ink owl shouted at Mianmian Mian.


    "You did that kind of thing to me, and now you''re still interested in asking me what to do?"


    Staring at him, at the thought of what happened with the ink owl, the fear and grievance in my heart swept through my body, and tears fell like broken pearls.


    Now the ink owl''s drunkenness has almost woken up. Looking at the continuous crying at the head of the bed, his eyes are distressed.


    He stepped forward and was about to explain to her. Before his hand touched her, he suddenly jumped up from the bed and punched the ink owl without saying a word.


    The ink owl was unprepared and took a hard blow.


    The left eye was suddenly purple.


    I thought she was just punching to vent. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "I''ll kill you hooligan!"


    "Listen to me explain to you first!"


    Dodging her attack, the ink owl said.


    "I don''t want to listen. Do you think you want me to forgive you with an explanation? Dream!"


    Mianmian was sent by her brothers to learn martial arts since she was a child. She was afraid that their baby sister would suffer losses. She also learned this martial arts, that is, she was worried that something like today would happen. Unexpectedly, the more worried things were, the more things happened.


    At the thought of his innocence, he disappeared inexplicably. The more he felt wronged, the big tears fell like no money.


    For a moment, there was a crackling fight in the room. Everything that could be smashed flew to the Mozi owl.


    The fighting soon attracted everyone in the villa.


    "Xu Mianmian, are you finished?"


    "It''s not over!"


    Looking at the mess all over the room, the face of the ink owl was like ten miles of frost, as if it could freeze people into ice sculptures in an instant.


    Ink owl wants to stop her. However, she is like a crawfish with open teeth and claws. If she is not careful, she will catch her blood.


    Hearing the noise, they hurried over. As soon as they came to the door, a vase flew in front of them.


    Bang


    Looking at the broken vase on the ground and the two people in the room, Leng Yichen couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ask her what''s wrong?"


    Seeing so many people, he suddenly squatted on the ground and cried.


    Su Xiangwan hurried forward, hugged her and asked softly, "tell your sister what happened?"


    "Sister..."


    Sobbing

 Chapter 768

    "No more crying, no more crying!"


    Looking at her crying, Su Xiangwan''s heart is breaking. It''s the first time to see her so helpless and sad after knowing her for so long.


    "Owl, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at him and said slowly.


    "Yun, don''t you believe me?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at his good friend and asked incredulously.


    Pointing to his left eye, Leng Yichen smiled and said, "just like you, it''s really hard for us to believe you!"


    After Leng Yichen''s reminding, Mo Zixiao felt the pain from his left eye and understood their questioning eyes for a moment.


    "If you really want me to say anything, I just want to say that I shouldn''t bring her back!"


    "Hey, make it clear. What''s going on?"


    Seeing his face hard to see the extreme, Leng Yichen couldn''t help urging.


    After seeing the man in Su Xiangwan''s arms, Mo Zixiao said what had just happened. In fact, he hasn''t really figured out what''s going on up to now.


    "Ink owl, you... You are shameless!"


    Mianmian pointed to the Mozi owl and shouted loudly. He didn''t admit that he had done such a thing.


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan still hasn''t figured out what happened.


    "Xu Mianmian, why am I shameless?"


    "You... You..."


    Everyone looked at her, but they didn''t wait for a long time, just waiting for two words.


    "Mian Mian, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "He... While I was drunk, he..."


    Sobbing


    Speaking of this, Mianmian turned his head and lay on Su Xiangwan''s shoulder, crying.


    Now everyone understood, and all their eyes fell on the ink owl.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t touch her. Besides, it looks like an airplane board. I''m not interested in sex!"


    Then, Mian Mian, who was still crying, suddenly looked up at him and said, "what do you mean, Mozi owl?"


    "Literally!"


    No matter how good her temper was, she thought of being beaten for no reason in the morning, and her anger rose.


    "Since you''re not interested in sex, why do you sleep with me? Don''t you have the guts to admit it?"


    Listening to his words, the ink owl suddenly felt very funny. This silly girl is really hopelessly stupid. Don''t you know if you did it or not?


    "I have seed or not. Don''t you just try?"


    "Mo Zixiao, you..."


    Scolding and scolding can''t win, and fighting can''t win. At present, we can only stare.


    Seeing that she still didn''t understand, the ink owl continued, "did I do anything to you? Don''t you feel it?"


    Voice fell, Mianmian suddenly remembered that she had seen in the book that a woman''s first time would be very painful, but she didn''t seem to have such symptoms. On the contrary, her clothes had nothing else except some wrinkles.


    Did you really misunderstand him.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the ink owl said impolitely, "with your figure, my appetite is not so heavy!"


    Mo Zixiao said impolitely and didn''t give her any kindness at all.


    With that, he turned and walked out with big steps.


    He walked freely, leaving him sitting alone in a messy room, like a clown in a drama troupe.


    "Since it''s all right, you''re going to sleep!"


    Lolo said softly to them.


    After a while, only Lolo and Su Xiangwan were left in the room.


    She kept her head down and her little face turned red. This time she lost all her face.


    "Everyone is gone. Look up!"


    Lolo closed the door and sat down beside her.


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, he said, "sister, am I ashamed of you?"


    She didn''t think so much at that time. She only knew that as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the ink owl sleeping around her. She thought that what he had done to herself would become like this.


    "No, any girl would react like this!"


    Comforting her, Su Xiangwan knew that she was really frightened today.


    If he had stayed in her room at that time, such an Oolong incident would not have happened this morning.


    "I know you are comforting me, but I really couldn''t control it at that time!"


    Can you be calm at the thought of being slept by an uncle?


    "I understand that you are still young and don''t know about men and women, so it''s normal to have a just reaction!"


    "Yes! Don''t think so much. Brother Mo probably didn''t expect you to misunderstand. Now that you have explained the misunderstanding, it''s all right. Don''t take it too seriously!"


    "But how could I be in this changed room?"


    Mianmian suddenly remembered and looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lolo and finally said, "you were drunk last night. The owl sent you back. As for how you were in his room, I''m afraid you have to ask him!"


    "I went back last night and didn''t know when you came back!"


    "Did I say anything I shouldn''t say after I was drunk?"


    Looking at them, this is what Mian Mian is most worried about.


    "I think you''d better not ask this. Anyway, it''s over. It''s like nothing has happened!"


    "Sister, what did I say? Tell me quickly!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan like this, Mianmian is more sure of what he said last night.


    "In fact, there''s nothing. You peeked at the child owl and said it without clothes!"


    "Did you peek at brother Mo''s bath?"


    Lolo couldn''t help crying out, this... How many secrets they didn''t know!


    "I didn''t peek at his bath, but when I went to his room, I just bumped into him to change his clothes!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "sister, why didn''t you stop me?"


    She covered her face with her hands. If her brothers knew about this, they would definitely break off the brotherhood with her directly. After all, she lost all her face.


    "I want to stop it, but I''m not as fast as you!"


    Su xiangnight said innocently. Anyway, he had lost his face and didn''t care about losing it once.


    "Who else was there when I said it?"


    "Everyone is here except Lolo and Xiaoke!"


    So, brother Shangguan, they all know about it?


    God, how can she see people in the future!


    The whole man fell on the bed and pressed his head with a pillow. Under it, stop talking.

 Chapter 769

    After coming back from Mozi owl, everyone seems to be involved in each other''s work. Su Xiangwan is no exception. The day after tomorrow is a design competition. In order to highlight the better effect of the works, Su Xiangwan decided to make his own design works by himself.


    In order to better produce perfect works, Lu shaochu specially asked people to get a room in the company to be a processing plant to polish products for designers.


    Get everything ready. Su Xiangwan took his bag to the company.


    Since she recovered her memory, Leng Yichen directly asked her to stay at home and do the design, even avoiding the clock in at the company.


    "Good morning, Director Su!"


    "Good morning!"


    Having not come to the company for more than half a month, Su Xiangwan decided to go to the design department first, and then to the processing plant.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Mianmian saw Su Xiangwan come in with his bag and hurried to meet him.


    "I came to polish the product and see if everyone is going well?"


    "Thank Director Su for his concern. We are all finished!"


    The rest of the designers looked at her with a smile and said with a smile.


    "The company has great expectations for us in this design competition. Now let''s work together and live up to the expectations of the company."


    "We will work hard!"


    The designers of the design department especially like Su Xiangwan, who has always been gentle and good tempered. They all think it''s lucky to be able to work under her.


    On the contrary, the Department led by Amy is not as lucky as them. Especially during this period, the marketing department is like a personal hell. Employees work on duty every day in fear that if they don''t do well, they will suffer.


    "Director, do you know that a new designer has come to our design department. It is said that he is an overseas student coming back from abroad!"


    "Isn''t this better? Let''s have another new colleague to join us!"


    She had heard from Leng Yichen and Lu shaochu that she planned to recruit several designers from outside. After they were stable, she could manage her own company.


    But the people in the company didn''t know Su Xiangwan''s identity. Leng Yichen had mentioned it before, but Su Xiangwan was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble to her, so she decided to keep quiet for the time being.


    "Well, we''re looking forward to it, too?"


    Knock knock knock


    "Manager Zhang, what''s up?"


    Looking back, Su xiangnight saw the manager of the personnel department come in with two girls.


    "Director Su, you happen to be here. I''ll bring two designers to your department!"


    "This is Zhang Xiao and this is Qian Xiaomei!"


    "This is your Director Su Xiangwan. Sometimes you can just go to her!"


    After the introduction of manager Zhang, he left.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Xiao. Please take care of me in the future!"


    "My name is Qian Xiaomei. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    Zhang Xiao is a fair skinned girl with an elegant smile on her mouth. She belongs to a very dignified girl.


    On the contrary, Qian Xiaomei is more introverted, with a standard melon seed face, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes slightly narrowed, and a pair of black framed eyes on her small face, which feels dull.


    "Welcome to our small group. I''m your Director Su mo. you can call me Su Mo or Director Su Mo!"


    "Xiaomi, get familiar with Zhang Xiao and Xiaomei first, and then arrange a location for them!"


    Smiled at them and said, "I still have something to deal with. First follow Xiaomi to get familiar with the company''s environment and ask me what you don''t understand!"


    "OK, thank you, Director Su!"


    After that, Xiaomi took them away.


    Zhang Xiao gave her a sweet smile and left.


    "They are so lucky that they can come to work in such a good company as soon as they leave school. I think we were..."


    "Hey..."


    After they left, several other designers looked at their leaving figure and said with slight emotion.


    "In fact, there is nothing to envy. Sometimes it seems that the scenery is infinite on the surface, but in fact, secretly she envy you more?"


    "Director Su, what do you say?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "no matter what happens, there are gains and losses. In the eyes of ordinary people, love is sacred, but in those thousands of young ladies under their bright appearance, love is luxury. Many of them are doomed to love from birth!"


    Seeing their incomprehensible appearance, he smiled and said, "well, we will have time to discuss this issue in the future. It''s time for work. Let''s get busy!"


    "Sister, the day after tomorrow is the preliminaries. I''m so nervous!"


    He followed Su Xiangwan into the office and asked anxiously.


    Seeing her like that, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "you don''t have to go on stage. What are you nervous about?"


    "I think so, too, but I''m so nervous when I think that if your work passes the competition, I can go to France!"


    "Don''t be nervous, have confidence in me!"


    Nodded. She had always been full of confidence in Su Xiangwan.


    In her heart, Su Xiangwan is a perfect goddess, so she can''t find any faults.


    "You hurry to finish the work on your hands and go to try on the wedding dress with me this afternoon!"


    Two days ago Mianmian inadvertently knew that Yumo was a good friend between him and Lu shaochu, so she had been pestering her to take her to meet Yumo when she was free.


    "Long live my sister!"


    Hugging Su Xiangwan, he jumped and jumped. He was just a child.


    "Long live, I don''t need it. I''m content to be a hundred!"


    Smiled and patted her on the head. Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Seeing that there was nothing to deal with, Su Xiangwan took the design drawing to the president''s office.


    "Linda, I''m looking for the president. Is she there?"


    Sue came to the Secretary''s office in the evening, smiled and asked Linda.


    "The president has a video conference inside. It may take a while!"


    "In this way, I won''t go in. Please help me give him the design drawing later. I''ll come and pick it up tomorrow!"


    She didn''t finish the design until last night. She had planned to show it to Lu shaochu and give her some advice, but she didn''t come back until ten o''clock, so she went to bed first.


    When she woke up in the morning, Lu shaochu left again.


    "OK!"


    "Please, see you tomorrow!"


    Originally, he came to look for Leng Yichen to see the design draft, but now he has no time. He can have a meal with Yumo at noon.


    I thought that before I could wear the wedding dress carefully made by Yumo last time, there was an accident, so she didn''t take a look at the wedding dress.


    Fortunately, the rain foam has been kept. In her words, the wedding dress is unique in the world, just like their feelings.

 Chapter 770

    Su Xiangwan called Yumo and asked her if she was free to have lunch together.


    In the restaurant with Mian Mian, this used to be the favorite place for her and Lin Ke. In a flash, they have been married for more than two years, but the restaurant is still the same as before, and has not changed at all.


    "Sister, did you often come here for dinner?"


    Mianmian saw that she was very familiar, came to a window seat and asked curiously.


    "Well, I used to eat here with Xiaoke and them when I was at school!"


    Recalling the days at that time, it seemed that it was yesterday. They would come here to have a big meal with Lin Xier at the beginning of each month. It was their most luxurious place to come here at that time.


    But now


    But things have changed!


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? How nice to sigh!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, he asked with concern.


    With a smile, "nothing, just suddenly think of some things before, some emotion!"


    "Let her go of the past! We should face the future life with a smile and make the future life happy every day!"


    "Mian Mian, sometimes I really envy you. I can face anything with a smile!"


    Although she speaks and behaves more like a boy, she really likes her forthright and unpretentious nature.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan praising her, Mianmian was very happy. After all, she has such a character, which is also the credit of his brothers.


    "Sister, do you think you really know me?"


    Holding his chin with both hands, he asked seriously.


    Looking at her very serious eyes, Su Xiangwan asked, "why do you suddenly ask me this question?"


    "Because I think the evaluation you give me is too high, which makes me feel unreal!"


    With a puff of laughter, Su Xiangwan gently pinched her white and red face and couldn''t help saying, "if you score yourself, how much do you score?"


    "One hundred points!"


    I don''t want to, Mianmian said.


    "So confident in yourself!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan thought she would only give herself about 80 points?


    "Of course, if you ask me to give you a score, I will give you a hundred!"


    "Why?"


    "No matter you or me, we are unique in the world. We can''t find a second one. Naturally, we give ourselves full marks!"


    Nodded, Mian Mian said definitely.


    He''s right. Everyone is really unique in the world, but if she scores herself, she thinks she can score about 70 at most.


    When Mian Mian said there, a pair of big eyes were full of self-confident light, just like the ray of sunshine in the morning, which made people feel particularly comfortable when they saw it.


    "Mian Mian, have you been in touch with the owl lately?"


    After taking a sip of the coffee on the table, Sue whispered to the evening.


    "I''m not sick. Why contact him?"


    When it comes to Mozi owl, the original sweet smile disappeared in an instant, but it was replaced by a disgust.


    "Nothing, he went back to w country!"


    "Where he goes has nothing to do with me. Maybe he was stimulated by me and went back to find a woman to get married!"


    He picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth. He said with disapproval.


    "I heard that his father brought back a half brother from the outside to divide the property!"


    "Just divide it. What''s so strange about this!"


    It''s just sharing property, not killing people.


    "You don''t understand. Zixiao didn''t inherit the Mohist industry at all. When he was 16 years old, his father just gave him an empty shell and those companies, even in debt. Zixiao took over the company without saying a word and put almost all his energy on it. Only then did he have today''s achievements. Now his father wants to redistribute his property, you Do you think the owl will be willing? "


    Based on her understanding of Mozi owl, he will never divide the company so easily. In his words, it was bought by his grandfather with his life, which is of great significance to him.


    Mianmian looked at Su Xiangwan, put down his things, smiled and said, "sister, just say what you have! It''s not like your style to turn around!"


    "Sister doesn''t mean anything else. Zixiao, he once saved me and is also my best friend. I''m worried about him. Can you help me to see him?"


    She knows the character of Mo Zixiao too well. No matter what happens, he likes to carry it silently and never let the people around him help solve it.


    Among the girls she knew, the only thing Mo Zixiao didn''t dislike was Mian Mian. Although he couldn''t help anything else, he comforted him.


    What''s more, his personality is ancient and strange. Maybe he can help a little.


    Mian Nunu''s mouth sighed at the bottom of her heart. Did she owe this man in her last life, or she couldn''t hide.


    "Although I am reluctant to go, for your sake, I still try my best to see him!"


    "Thank you, Mian Mian!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect her to agree so easily. She thought she would refuse?


    After all, the two of them had been so unhappy before. If it were someone else, they might not agree.


    "You''re welcome. Although I don''t like him very much, I''ll be a friend after all. As long as I can do it, I''ll do my best!"


    This is the real Xu Mianmian. On the surface, she looks unruly and willful. In fact, she is a kind-hearted girl who will repay her kindness.


    "The owl would be very moved if he heard what you said!"


    "No, I don''t need him to move. As long as he doesn''t bully me, I''ll burn Gao Xiang!"


    When it comes to Mozi owl, Mianmian is completely at a distance. I hate having to know this person.


    "Are you sure you''re not bullying him?"


    "How could it be? He''s almost three years old. Can I bully him as a teenager?"


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan was speechless for a while. Doesn''t this just respond to the thief''s cry to catch the thief?


    After a while of grievances, people who don''t know the inside story will really think that she has been greatly wronged?


    "Sorry, I''m finished. I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Just when they were having a good chat, Yumo came over with a smile.


    "No, we''re new here, too¡°


    Put the bag on the position, Yumo smiled and asked, "we haven''t seen each other for more than two years since we last said goodbye in Venice!"


    "Yes! How time flies! More than two years have passed in the blink of an eye!"


    "Last time I heard from shaochu that you came back. I was going to come and see you. Something happened at home and was delayed until now!"


    Yumo is very sorry. He really likes Su Xiangwan. When he first saw her in Venice, he fell in love with the girl''s kindness.

 Chapter 771

    "Who is this?"


    Yumo looked at Mian Mian sitting beside her and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Mianmian. Nice to meet you!"


    Before Su Xiangwan introduced himself, Mianmian stood up and introduced himself.


    "Hello!"


    "Sister Yumo, I heard your name a long time ago. I''ve always wanted to know what kind of person the vivid woman who designs the wedding dress is. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    Looking at the rain foam, I was very excited.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the adoring eyes on his face, Yumo smiled.


    "Well, there are many opportunities to meet in the future? Order first!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up the menu and ordered some of the store''s signature dishes to the waiter. When he saw that it was almost done, he was satisfied and put down the menu!


    "That''s all!"


    Yumo also ordered some. Seeing that Su Xiang was a lot late, he didn''t order any more.


    In the years when she left with ziyao, she thoroughly understood the difficulty of life, which led to her better living conditions, but she would try not to waste when shopping or eating.


    "Sister Yumo, you are still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all!"


    How lucky her husband is that a woman like Yumo has been with him. Even under such bad conditions, he has never left her.


    It is no exaggeration to describe their love with mutual help.


    "Why hasn''t it changed? It''s old! It''s you. I haven''t seen you for two years. It''s more beautiful!"


    The beauty of rain foam belongs to that kind of confident and elegant beauty, while Su Xiangwan''s beauty is like a lotus blooming in the pond, fresh and refined.


    At this time, the waiter pushed the dining car, and neither of them was talking.


    "Your dishes have been served. Please take your time!"


    After the waiter left, Su Xiangwan said to them, "I haven''t eaten here for so many years, and I don''t know if the taste has changed!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan put a little in his mouth. The familiar taste was like yesterday, but the person who sat here to eat had long gone.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it taste right?"


    Yumo and Mianmian looked at each other and asked Su Xiangwan.


    "Nothing, as like as two peas".


    "Since it''s still the same as before, eat more!"


    I guess she must have remembered when she was unhappy. After all, she also heard Lu shaochu say something about what happened at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that she hasn''t put it down yet!


    "Xiao Wan, how is your wedding with shaochu? Are you sure where it will be held?"


    "I really don''t know this? Because I''ve been preparing for the design competition recently. Shaochu said that he''s already arranging these things. Just let me concentrate on the preparation of the competition!"


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan suddenly found that he seemed to know nothing about their wedding.


    "Am I a failure!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan suddenly asked.


    "Maybe shaochu wants to surprise you. Although shaochu is usually very cold, what''s the passion in his bones?"


    "Really?" how does she feel that the men around them are very like an iceberg of ten thousand years. If you are not careful, you will be frozen into an ice sculpture. Fortunately, her eldest brother is different from them. Every time she sees his warm smile, she feels very satisfied.


    Mian Mian asked in disbelief.


    "This problem should be clearer than any of us, right?"


    Yumo looked at Su Xiangwan''s little red tomato face and smiled.


    Of course she knows, especially in bed. She can describe him with enthusiasm!


    "Sister, do you have a fever?"


    Before they could react, the little girl stretched out her hand to explore her forehead. When she saw that her face was hot, she said anxiously, "sister, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Then he stood up and prepared to take Sue out to the evening.


    "Sit down, I''m fine!"


    Because of the continuous words, Su Xiangwan''s face was red and bleeding. Unexpectedly, she mistakenly thought it was a fever. She was really ashamed.


    "But you..."


    Staring at Su Xiangwan, I couldn''t touch my head and looked at her. It was obviously a fever. How could I say it was all right?


    If she hadn''t been well educated and told her to pay attention to the occasion, Yumo would have been lying on the table laughing. Where did Su Xiangwan pick up such a living treasure, just like a piece of white paper.


    Seeing Yumo laughing all the time, Mianmian looked at Su Xiangwan''s shy face and took a sip of the juice. It seemed that she really misunderstood something.


    Seeing that she was not asking, Yumo managed to control her mood and smiled at Mianmian Mian and asked, "Mian Mian, where do you work? Are you interested in working in my studio?"


    "I''m my sister''s assistant now. If my sister doesn''t want me one day, I hope Yumo will give me a bite of rice!"


    "What do you mean I don''t want you? Maybe one day you just leave me and run away with your beloved man!"


    Su Xiangwan said angrily that the little girl''s world is really simple. When she talks about her boyfriend in the future, she really helps her check it out, or she''s still counting the money for others if she''s cheated?


    "Mian Mian, do you know Xu Mingyu?"


    "Is sister Yumo familiar with him?"


    Suddenly, Mianmian seemed to realize that she seemed too anxious. Seeing that they all looked at her, a bad feeling suddenly jumped up from the soles of her feet.


    Of course, Su Xiangwan didn''t know Xu Mingyu, but seeing Mianmian react so quickly certainly aroused her curiosity.


    "I have cooperated with Mr. Xu in business. I have been a good friend for many years!"


    Originally, she just thought her eyes were very familiar and thought about it for a long time, so she asked casually, but from the continuous reaction, she should know.


    Turning his head and looking at Su Xiangwan, he looked like he had done something wrong and said, "sister, sister Yumo, if I tell you, can you keep it a secret for me!"


    "Of course!"


    A long time ago, I heard that Xu Mingyu had a younger sister. She was very naughty. She often asked their brother to clean up the mess after making trouble. It seems that it was her.


    "Xu Mingyu is my eldest brother. I have five brothers above me. I am the youngest in my family. My real name is Xu Mingyi!"


    "Your mother is great!"


    This is the only conclusion in Su Xiangwan''s mind after listening to the continuous words.


    "Ah..."


    Looked up at Su Xiangwan. After a while, I knew what she meant!


    "Sister, you misunderstood. My eldest brother, third brother and fifth brother are my cousins, second brother, fourth brother and sixth brother are born by my parents!"

 Chapter 772

    "So it is. I thought it was all born by your mother?"


    Su Xiangwan said with some embarrassment.


    "In fact, it''s normal for you to have this reaction. When I was at school, I was misunderstood by the school because I had too many brothers. I said that I began to fall in love early when I was young. For this reason, I made a big Oolong?"


    Mianmian has long been numb to these things. However, there are so many brothers. She really thinks she has special prestige. Who makes his brothers handsome and capable?


    "How could this happen?"


    "Because Mian''s uncle and aunt died on a plane to another country!"


    She just listened to what Xu Mingyu said. Later, Mianmian''s parents and Xu Mingyu''s uncle took them all back to their home, claimed to be their own children and raised them one by one.


    "I''m sorry to remind you of your sadness!"


    "It''s all right, my uncle. I wasn''t born when they died, so I can almost describe them with strange words. Their things just come from my parents and my brother!"


    What''s more, after all, those things are the scars in their hearts, so she tries not to mention them in front of them.


    "Sister Yumo, will you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing her mysterious, Yumo asked with a smile.


    "Just now you promised not to tell them my identity, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell my brother what I''m here, otherwise he will be very angry!"


    "Are you afraid of your big brother?" Xu Mingyu told her before that her sister is not afraid of heaven and earth. No one can control her. Now looking at her like this, it doesn''t seem like what he said.


    I don''t mean I''m afraid of him, I just don''t want him to worry about me. He''s so busy at work and has to be distracted to worry about me, so I''ll blame myself


    "Don''t worry! I won''t tell him!" in fact, Mianmian is not as unbearable as they say, but the girl who can hold the Xu family in the palm of her hand must be no worse.


    "Thank you, sister Yumo!"


    Mianmian is happy and ignores Su Xiangwan directly. Sitting on the side, Su Xiangwan says calmly: "Mianmian, that''s it. Are you going to block my mouth?"


    "Sister, I promise to help you with what you just told me. I''ll bring him back to you unharmed. How about it?"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Hearing her promise, Su Xiangwan nodded with satisfaction.


    But Mianmian had already scolded someone bloody in his heart, and the ink owl in some place couldn''t help sneezing, frowning tightly, and I don''t know who spoke ill of him behind his back.


    After dinner, the three drove directly to Yumo''s studio to try on their wedding dress. Looking at the tasteful studio decorated in front of them, Su Xiangwan finally understood why Lu shaochu kept boasting about her.


    It has to be said that Yumo has her own unique style in both business and design. It is this unique style that makes her rise quickly in the clothing industry, quickly gain a foothold in the clothing industry and create her own luxury brand.


    "Xiao He, three cappuccinos!"


    "OK, boss!"


    As soon as Yumo entered, she said to a girl at the front desk. The girl smiled at them and left.


    "Just have a full meal, have a rest first!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan and Mianmian sat in the lounge for a while. After a while, Yumo asked someone to push the wedding dress.


    The simple and generous bra design, with two gauze belts tightly intertwined at the waist, is like a butterfly spreading its wings to fly. The skirt is dotted with glittering diamonds. Under the light, it is beautiful and makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "How beautiful!"


    Su Xiangwan was stunned by this wedding dress. The wedding dress designed by Yumo was beautiful enough. I didn''t expect this dress to be more beautiful than the previous one.


    "Yumo, thank you!"


    "We don''t need to thank each other all the time. Your love is the best affirmation for me!"


    This wedding dress is also made by Yumo specially for her. This wedding dress does not have those cumbersome details or too many embellishments. In her opinion, Su Xiangwan itself has grown very beautiful. The simple and generous design will further highlight her beauty.


    "Yes, I really like it!"


    Gently touch the wedding dress. Every stitch and line on it represents the intention of Yumo. How could she not like it.


    "Sister Yumo, when I get married in the future, will you design a wedding dress for me?"


    "No problem, but if you want to put on my wedding dress earlier, you have to cheer!"


    Being said by Yumo, a shadow suddenly appeared in her mind, which was unrestrained with a smile. The cold handsome face slowly magnified infinitely in her mind.


    Eh


    She shivered. How could she think of that pervert?


    He shook his head and quickly threw out the terrible figure, otherwise he would have a nightmare at night!


    "Forget it! I still want to play well for a few years now. I don''t want to find a mop so early!"


    Finding a boyfriend is like stepping into the entrance of the grave. She doesn''t want it?


    Looking at her, she shook her head and nodded. It was really lovely.


    Now she finally understands why Xu Mingyu is not willing to help her clean up the mess. In the end, she will deal with it. Maybe this is the answer!


    I''m afraid no one would be willing to scold such a lovely and strange pistachio.


    "That''s why you haven''t met a boy who makes you excited. When you meet him one day, you will know that there is a man who loves himself and loves himself. If you don''t see you, you will be very nervous. It''s such a happy thing."


    Speaking of these, Yumo''s face is full of happiness. You can see how good the relationship between her and ziyao is.


    "Xiao Wan, go and have a try!"


    "Good!"


    Su xiangnight walked into the dressing room with Xiao He, worried that his carelessness would help. He simply sat here eating snacks.


    "Boss, phone!"


    "Mian Mian, sit down for a while and I''ll answer the phone!"


    "You go and be busy! Don''t greet me!"


    Waved his hand. For Mianmian, as long as there are snacks, it''s OK.


    She is actually a very easy person to support. I don''t know why my parents and brothers always say she is difficult to support!


    He picked up a bag of kebik, opened it, sat down on the sofa and ate it very comfortably.


    "Welcome!"


    "Hello, I want to buy a wedding dress in your shop. Do you have it ready-made?"

 Chapter 773

    "Yes, miss, please follow me!"


    In addition to taking wedding photos for others, Yumo studio sells wedding dresses. The wedding dresses here are basically the design drafts she bought from other designers and made in the factory. Each set of wedding dress has its own uniqueness.


    "These are the new models we launched this month. Miss, can you see which one you like?"


    The waiter greeted her warmly and told her the meaning of each wedding dress.


    "That''s all. Isn''t there anything else?"


    Obviously, the customer is not very satisfied with these wedding dresses.


    "If you are not satisfied with these styles, our store can also customize them for you, but it may take a little longer!"


    "I''ll take this one!"


    The waiter looked at the wedding dress she pointed to and said, "sorry, we don''t sell this wedding dress!"


    "Why? Don''t you open a shop and do business just to make money? There''s no reason why you don''t do business?"


    "You''re right. We do make money by opening a shop, but the wedding dresses here are customized by guests, so we don''t sell them!"


    "I said you were stupid. I''ll buy this one. Won''t you just make one later?"


    The woman looked at the waiter with disdain on her face, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    In her opinion, as long as she has money, there is nothing she can''t buy.


    "The one and only as like as two peas are made of the custom-made wedding dresses are the same as the custom requirements," she said. "This is the original intention of the studio to create the studio. For her, the wedding dress represents the unique love between the two people. It is impossible to produce second identical ones.


    It is precisely because of this that her wedding dress is very popular in the country and even in the world. However, not everyone will design it when looking for her, because the first thing she designs is the love story of the other two, and she will integrate all the bits and pieces between them into this wedding dress.


    "What is your little waiter who dares to talk to me like this and ask your boss to come out!"


    "I''m sorry, miss. Even if our boss comes, her words are the same as mine. You still..."


    "Pa......"


    Before the waiter finished, the woman slapped the waiter in the face, and the five clearly visible fingers were printed on her white cheek!


    "Just because you are a cheap waiter, you dare to tell me what to do in front of me. I tell you, I''m going to make a decision on this wedding dress!" then he took out a business card from his bag and threw it on her face, so he stretched out his hand to get the wedding dress.


    Before his hand touched the wedding dress, the wedding dress was quickly moved away. He said to the waiter behind him, "take the wedding dress in and don''t be torn by dog claws!"


    The woman was very angry when she saw the wedding dress taken away by her. Now she still heard her scold her as a dog. If she didn''t want to raise her hand, she fanned her face.


    "Ah... Pain... Pain..."


    He grabbed her hand, stared at her white and seeping face, and said with a sweet smile: "Aunt, did you rub all the flour in your house on your face? What do you want me to say about you? It''s not your fault to look ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people. Don''t you know that people will scare people to death. If you scare people silly, you have to bear legal responsibility and go to jail? You say it''s not cost-effective, right?"


    The woman''s face was green with continuous gas and said ruthlessly, "you little girl, if you don''t let me go, I won''t let you stay in City C!"


    "Really, I''m so afraid!"


    Mianmian made a look that I was afraid of. The woman thought she was really afraid and said, "if you don''t let me go, maybe I won''t care about you as soon as I''m in a good mood!"


    "Oh, you have to keep your word. You can''t lie to me!"


    Then she let go of her hand. Before everyone understood what was going on, she only heard the sound of clicking and wiping. The woman shouted out.


    "Aunt, are you okay? Even if you are angry, you can''t take your arm out of breath! You see, it''s dislocated!"


    Then, Mianmian was kind enough to help her. Before her hand touched her arm, there was a cry like killing a pig.


    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    "Aunt, I study medicine. If you don''t mind, let me help you?"


    With the help of continuous, women''s exquisite makeup has been made like a little flower cat, colorful.


    "You go away and stay away from me!"


    "Auntie, don''t worry. You were also injured in our store. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you for medical expenses. Besides, you came to our store to buy a wedding dress. If you spread the news of your dislocated hand, it''s bad for your reputation, isn''t it!"


    Mian Mian''s smiling harmless little face was full of worry. People who didn''t know thought they had met a living Lei Feng?


    "Can you really join bones?"


    "Of course, you believe me and promise to make you recover!!"


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Yumo came back from the phone and saw Mianmian holding a woman talking there.


    Seeing the rain foam coming, the girl who was beaten walked forward and said what had just happened. Looking at the clearly visible finger prints on her cheek, she said softly, "go get an ice bag and put it on it. I''ll handle it here!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Ah..."


    A shrill cry came. Before Yumo opened his mouth, he heard mianmianmian clapping his hands, smiled brightly and said, "move and see if it doesn''t hurt?"


    "Hey, it seems that it really doesn''t hurt!"


    She moved her arm and said happily.


    But the woman who quickly responded looked up at Mian Mian and said angrily, "don''t think you helped me connect the bone. That''s all. If it weren''t for you, how could my hand be dislocated?"


    Tut tut


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Mianmian took a wet towel from the table and wiped her hands hard. Her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Aunt, you are wrong. My parents have taught us to be honest since childhood. If others help you, you should remember the kindness of others. How long has it been? How can you say that you will turn your face? Is it not your menopause?"


    "You... You''ve just reached menopause!"


    The woman is angry by the continuous words, but she can''t do anything. Who knows if she will waste her other hand as soon as she is angry.


    "Well, I''m not the kind of person who must repay for helping others. Our boss is back. Ask her if you have anything!"


    Pointing to the rain foam standing behind her, Mian Mian immediately picked up the bag of kebik and continued to eat.

 Chapter 774

    "You''re the boss, aren''t you? Your employees do things to customers in the store. Shouldn''t you, as the boss, give me an explanation?"


    Yumo smiled, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Miss, I think you should go to the bathroom to tidy up now. What will happen later!"


    "No, let''s make it clear now!"


    "What do you want me to do with this?"


    The woman pointed to Su Xiangwan''s wedding dress and said to Yumo, "I''m not hard to talk. I''ll take the wedding dress as compensation. I''ll treat other things as if nothing had happened!"


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This wedding dress is the only one in our store, and this wedding dress is not suitable for you. Would you like to see other models?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    When Su Xiangwan heard the noise outside, he quickly changed his wedding dress and came out.


    "Nothing, just a mad dog barking!"


    "Er..."


    Looking at Mian Mian eating with snacks, he looked up and saw Yumo saying something to a woman.


    And the woman''s makeup is all spent. If it''s at night, it looks really scary.


    "Is there a damn sense of vision?"


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Just now she heard her voice when she was inside. How could it be that nothing happened.


    He came to her ear and told Su Xiangwan what had just happened. The bottom of their eyes were full of smiles.


    Su Xiangwan gave her a thumbs up, smiled and said, "you''re still powerful!"


    It''s really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say!


    "You didn''t see her arrogant appearance just now. If it weren''t for sister Yumo''s shop, it would be light just now."


    ¡±What do you mean, you don''t think I deserve to wear this wedding dress, do you? I tell you, I''m going to order this wedding dress. If you don''t take out this wedding dress as compensation, I''ll let my lawyer sue you! "


    Even the best temper of Yumo was polished by this woman. Although I have met some difficult customers before, I''ve seen it for the first time today!


    "In that case, I have nothing to say to see off the guests!"


    Said to the waiter, and Yumo walked towards Su Xiangwan and them.


    "Miss, please!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man came in, and the woman hurried to meet the man as soon as she saw him.


    "Honey, you''re finally here. You have to decide for me!"


    The man looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Who hit you?"


    The voice fell, and the woman began to sob in a low voice. The makeup had already been spent, which made her look very embarrassed. Now when she cries, she looks even more miserable.


    "Call your boss out?"


    "I''m the boss. I''ve made everything clear to this lady, but I really can''t do it with her conditions. I''m not the only one selling wedding dresses in city C. you can go to other stores and buy whatever style you want!"


    The voice of rain foam became colder and the tone became stiff.


    "Is this your attitude towards guests?"


    "What attitude do you think we should adopt? If I''m not wrong, I think this should be the last wedding dress shop you''ve visited!"


    The man''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he was said so plainly by the rain foam. He really couldn''t hang on his face.


    "So what? Doesn''t your store stipulate that you can''t go to other stores?"


    Listening to the woman''s words, Mian Mian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Honey, it was this little employee who hit me and broke my wrist. It hurts!"


    The woman leaned against the man. The two little rabbits in front of her chest jumped and seemed to want to squeeze out from there. The man''s eyes fell on it intentionally or unintentionally, and their eyes were full of obscene smiles.


    "Where does it hurt, here or here?"


    The man pinched the woman''s ass and instantly provoked her to smile, "annoying!"


    Oh


    Holding snacks, he couldn''t help vomiting, which instantly made the party angry.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    The woman pointed to Mian Mian and roared angrily.


    Patted his chest, Mian Mian looked at the other party and said calmly, "aunt, you still know yourself! I thought you didn''t know anything except men in your eyes?"


    These two shameless people should make such indecent actions in front of them, when they are air!


    "Who''s your aunt?"


    "Call you! That''s what I called you before. I thought you were happy that I called you that?"


    Mian Mian said disapprovingly. He didn''t know what kind of ugly man was behind the heavy makeup. In this way, he came out to find a man. Only this kind of man would watch the show.


    "You, a wild girl with a mother and no mother, Miss Ben is too lazy to argue with you!"


    Then, Mianmian put the snacks in his hand on the table with a bang. His face suddenly became very ugly. He walked up to her step by step and said coldly, "say what you just said again!"


    The woman held up her proud chest, took the man''s hand and said, "a mother has a wild child without a mother''s teaching!"


    Click


    Before they could react and see Mian Mian''s hand, they heard a crisp sound of bones and soon heard a woman''s scream.


    "This is for you, because I suddenly feel that it''s dirty for me to take over the bone for someone like you, so I have to give it back!"


    The continuous voice is not big or small, but it clearly falls in everyone''s ears.


    "Do you know who I am? I tell you, I won''t forget today. You wait for me!"


    "Sir, I think it''s better to make it clear here. At least you should tell us who you are, right?"


    Looking at the beautiful smile, Su Xiangwan and Yumo shook their heads one after another and wailed for the couple in their hearts.


    "He is Liu Xiang, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. He sees what you have just done. Just wait for the police to catch him!"


    "Deputy director Liu, right? At your age, this job must be hard won. I''ll advise you not to ruin your great future for such a woman!"


    He smiled at him, went to one side of the sofa, sat down, picked up the mobile phone on the table, quickly knocked a line of words, looked at deputy director Liu and sent the information.


    "If you want to stir up the relationship between us, I advise you..."


    "Three, two, one..."


    At this time, the bell rang in a crisp mobile phone

 Chapter 775

    The middle-aged man picked up his mobile phone and glanced at the caller number. His face was a little ugly. He walked to one side and quickly picked up the phone.


    I don''t know what the people on the other side of the phone said. I saw the sweat between the middle-aged man''s forehead seeping out and looking at Mianmian from time to time.


    "Yes, I''ll be right back!"


    Hang up the phone, the middle-aged man looked at them and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Go!"


    "Hey, honey, I haven''t chosen my wedding dress yet?"


    When the woman saw the man walking out with an iron face, she quickly grabbed his arm and said coquettishly.


    "Get married?"


    Now the man is full of fire and has no place to vent. If it weren''t for this woman, how could he get into trouble with these powerful women? Now his job is not guaranteed. If those people find out that he misappropriates public funds, he will spend his life in prison.


    "You fucking get it yourself!"


    Shaking off the woman''s hand, the man left with great strides.


    The woman watched the middle-aged man leave, stamped her feet angrily and shouted angrily, "you old devil, if you have the ability, don''t come back to me!"


    "Don''t worry, he promised he wouldn''t come back to you. Your cash cow has left. Don''t chase it quickly!"


    Mianmian didn''t know when she left with a bucket of popcorn, and kindly reminded him.


    Seeing that she still didn''t go, she asked with a smile, "why, you don''t like my popcorn? Well! For the sake of our meeting, I''ll give you a taste?"


    "Who wants yours..."


    "Ah... My hand!"


    Tut tut


    Looking at her swollen arm as big as a radish, she kindly reminded her, "Hey, you''d better hurry to the hospital to get the bone! This hand is dislocated. If it takes longer, even if it is connected in the future, it will be a little crooked, and it won''t work."


    The woman stared and hurried out.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing her leave, Mianmian could no longer control her smile and laughed loudly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a stupid woman. I really should say that I have a big chest and no brain!"


    Su Xiangwan and Yumo looked at the continuous laughter and smiled. I''m afraid the woman will walk around when she sees her in the future.


    After a long time, Mianmian said apologetically to Yumo: "sister Yumo, I''m sorry! I''ve caused you trouble!"


    She is happy, but anyway, this is Yumo''s shop. When she opens the door to do business, the most taboo is to argue with customers.


    Although she hasn''t been in touch with business, she often listens to her brothers'' complaints at home. She naturally knows a little after a long time.


    "What''s wrong with you? I should be the one who should say thank you. Thank you for helping me send her away, otherwise I really don''t know what to do?"


    "Yes, you haven''t done anything wrong. Even customers can''t hit or curse when they come up. Just by these two, I can sue her. I really feel light about you?"


    Yumo smiled and said, "Xiao Wan is right, but did you just ask for help like your big brother?"


    Think about it and say you don''t want her family to know she''s here. Now for her, but


    Yumo suddenly felt very embarrassed.


    "No, I just saw this woman talking a little when I was eating snacks, so I recorded a video. Originally, it was just for fun. Unexpectedly, the next scene happened. I just posted that video on my microblog. You know how developed the network is now. In less than a minute, this video was reproduced for dozens of times Ten thousand times, I don''t have to say the next, you know! "


    After listening to him, Su Xiangwan and Yumo had to look at the little girl with new eyes. Yumo also had a deeper understanding of Mianmian.


    "If I guess right, brother Lu, they should be on their way soon!"


    After that, he heard Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen come in together, with worry on his face.


    "What''s the matter with the upward video? Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Just now two customers took a fancy to Yumo''s design and gave me a wedding dress. Just because the waiter said that the wedding dress was not for sale, the other party beat Yumo''s employee. He just recorded all this. For a moment, he felt fun and sent it to the microblog."


    Su Xiangwan explained with a smile. Looking at Lu shaochu so nervous, she was really distressed.


    "Then why don''t you call me and leave this matter to me to solve?"


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s causing you to run over from work!"


    Lu shaochu touched her head and said softly, "for me, your things are not small!"


    "Hey, hey, your husband and wife want to show their love and go home, okay? This will give us a lot of rations, and really treat us as air!"


    Yumo looked at Lu shaochu''s nervous face and was really happy for them. At first, although she and ziyao had a hard time, they were much luckier than them. At least they could see each other every day, not like them. In a short period of more than three years, the separation time accounted for almost two-thirds.


    "Yes, I don''t think about the feelings of our single dog!"


    "The president is right. Why don''t we try to date and see what it feels like?"


    Suddenly, with a long smile, Qian Xi walked to Leng Yichen, took his arm and suggested.


    Leng Yichen was frightened by her bold action and stepped back a few steps. He pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "forget it! I already have a heart. Besides, if I date you, someone won''t chop me directly when he comes back!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as it is the person I believe, my parents will raise their hands in favor!"


    Mianmian pretended not to understand him, thinking he meant that her parents would object.


    "Forget it! I really belong!"


    "President, am I not beautiful? Or do you think I''m just an ordinary girl, so you don''t even give me a chance to try?"


    He was very wronged, and his voice was choking.


    "I don''t mean that, I..."


    Leng Yichen, who is usually eloquent in the mall, and President Gao Leng, who is in front of the employees, are suddenly at a loss in the face of continuous advertisements.


    If it were other girls, he would push them away without mercy, but this is a good friend of the night. He also likes her frank character, but he just regards her as a sister.


    "Well, don''t tease your brother Leng. Didn''t you find that he stammered?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and said helplessly that this Yichen was too serious. Didn''t he find that Mianmian had been trying to resist a smile?

 Chapter 776

    "Thanks for brother Leng''s cooperation. I just saw such a post on the microblog with all the answers. I was curious and specially demonstrated it. I have to say that brother Leng''s acting skills are really good!"


    Mian Mian said and patted him on the shoulder. He seemed very satisfied with his answer!


    "Hey, why did you choose me? Can''t you brother Lu?"


    Leng Yichen looked at her and asked puzzled.


    "Brother Lu is my brother-in-law. How can I experiment with my brother-in-law? Besides, it doesn''t accord with the above content!"


    "Yes, brother Lu is not suitable for you, so I am!"


    Forget it, he has a large number of adults. Let''s just play a play with his sister!


    "That''s for sure. By the way, didn''t you just say that you already have someone to belong to? Who is it? Do I know?"


    Facing the innocent smile, he really couldn''t get angry.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the company first!"


    "Hey, brother Leng, wait for me. You haven''t told me the answer yet?"


    Mianmian directly leaves Su Xiangwan and chases Leng Yichen away.


    "It''s nice to be young!"


    Rain foam looked at the figure chasing out and said with a smile.


    I remember that she was as carefree as she is now, as if everything was beautiful in her heart.


    "She is like this. She is very curious. It seems that Yichen will be tortured by her today!"


    "That''s good. I''m not in a good mood recently because of Miao Miao. In addition, Grandpa Leng is constantly exerting pressure on him. Maybe there is continuous persuasion next to him, but his mood will be better!"


    As his good brother and partner, seeing him like this now, his heart is also very uncomfortable, but if the things at Leng''s house are not handled well, even if he finds Miao Miao, it will only make things worse.


    "Are you sure they won''t fight?"


    Looking at her husband, Su Xiangwan asked uncertainly.


    "Do you think he is an owl?"


    Lightly scraped her small nose, and Lu shaochu''s eyes were all spoiled.


    That''s right. Among so many people, only the ink owl has the ability to fight with Mianmian. Other people don''t have that ability.


    However, thinking of Yumo''s eyes just now, it seems that Mianmian''s identity is not simple. If Mo Zixiao is really interested in Mianmian, I''m afraid it''s a little mysterious in his identity.


    "You two are not going to stand at my door all the time!"


    The rain foam they had been hanging on one side couldn''t help making a sound.


    Cough


    Lu shaochu turned his head to Yumo and said, "this time, you keep putting this video on the microblog. There are good and bad. You should be prepared!"


    "I know, anyway, it''s thanks to Mianmian today. After her doing so, I got more effective publicity in this store in city C. the most important thing is that I don''t have to pay a penny!"


    Speaking of this, Yumo is really grateful.


    "If anything happens in the future, remember to come to me and don''t carry everything by yourself. I can''t guarantee in other places, but I can help with anything in C City!"


    She is so good and strong that she doesn''t like to trouble him about anything. It is precisely because of this that he wants to help her more.


    If it hadn''t happened to ziyao, she wouldn''t need to do everything by herself. Such rain foam makes people feel distressed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s something I can''t solve, I''ll find you!"


    She knew he was worried about herself, but she still hoped to rely on herself. After all, he had helped enough.


    "Well, since it''s all right, let''s go back first!"


    "Good!"


    "Brother Leng, wait for me!"


    Mianmian directly opened the door of the co driver and got into the car. Leng Yichen looked at Mianmian Mian who was busy wearing his seat belt and smiled and said, "silly girl, you are not afraid that those people in the company misunderstand our relationship. Don''t blame me for not telling you first. I am being forced to marry at home now. If they know about it, it will cause misunderstanding and trouble you, don''t blame me!"


    "Cut, don''t think I''ll be afraid if you tell me this. I tell you that Xu Mianmian is not scared, and I''m not one of those girls who recognize bullying. They want to bully me. It depends on whether they have that ability!"


    She doesn''t know others, but she often helps her fourth brother block peach blossoms. Although she is young, she has rich experience in how to deal with those difficult women!


    Leng Yichen was speechless. She thought she would leave quickly after listening to it. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid at all. She also had a pair of expressions of killing one by one and two by two.


    "Oh, you see, it''s sunny and sunny today. I''m sorry for the weather if I don''t go outside. Are you right?"


    A small hand pointed to the weather outside and spit.


    He wondered why she was not afraid of him at all? Don''t all the people in this company say behind their backs that he is ruthless and tough under his opponents, and won''t be a little humane? How did you get to her? None of this works.


    "Hey, how do I find you different from other girls?"


    "Why is it different?"


    Mianmian leaned over his head. A pair of cute big eyes were like stars in the sky. They were bright and beautiful.


    "Why don''t you be a little reserved?"


    "Reserved?" looking at him, he asked with a puzzled face, "why should we be reserved?"


    She doesn''t like him. Why should she be reserved in front of him?


    "Don''t girls like to be reserved in front of men? Why can''t I see it in you at all¡°


    "If you can''t see it, you''ll be damned when you see it!"


    Pie pie mouth, in her dictionary, there is no reserved word, okay!


    Who let her brothers raise her as a boy since childhood? In her eyes, in fact, they are the same as Su Xiangwan.


    Except it''s different there!


    "Why?"


    "Because in my eyes, you and sister are the same!"


    Leng Yichen, who was drinking water, suddenly choked and coughed violently.


    "Brother Leng, are you okay?"


    Mianmian hurriedly patted him on the back. It was just a word, wasn''t it?


    Cough, cough


    He took out a paper towel and wiped it. Leng Yichen suddenly felt that talking to her really needed a strong heart.


    Originally, he wanted to ask her whether she regarded him as a woman or Su Xiangwan as a man, but he held back at the thought of her illogical thinking.


    That''s good. At least you don''t have to worry about falling in love over time.


    "Where are you going now?"

 Chapter 777

    "Go anywhere. If you don''t tell me who your heart belongs to today, I won''t go today!"


    Maybe it''s because she is still young. Mianmian is particularly curious about some things of her friends. She doesn''t know it, but it''s not so easy to let go when she knows it.


    Leng Yichen looked at her like that and knew that he didn''t want to get rid of her today. It happened that he also wanted to find someone to listen to.


    Start the engine and drive to the top of a mountain called Yunwu Mountain near city C. every time he is upset, he will drive here, because standing here can have a panoramic view of the whole city C. only here, he will fantasize about whether Miao Miao is in a place with lights on. Just like him, he is also thinking about him.


    After getting out of the car, Leng Yichen took Mian Mian to sit on a big stone nearby and looked into the distance.


    "Brother Leng, you''re not interesting enough to find such a good place without me?"


    "Didn''t I bring you here now?"


    "Drink?"


    Leng Yichen handed her a bottle of beer, took it and shook it in front of him, "sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman!"


    He opened the tin and said with a smile, "I thought a rich young master like you wouldn''t be with this kind of thing?"


    Touched the cup and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I really didn''t drink this before. I started drinking it after I met Xiao Wan!" that is, because I met Su Xiangwan, their life became colorful. Although many things happened in the middle, everything is worth remembering.


    What made him feel the most precious was that she put Miao Miao beside him and made him live an unprecedented happy life, which was the warmth he had never had since he was young.


    "Does the girl in your heart have something to do with my sister?"


    From his tone, I heard a deep sadness.


    "She is a subsidized student brought back by Xiao Wan from the countryside. She may be a little older than you. She is a girl who doesn''t talk much but has a beautiful smile..."


    "Then why don''t you go to her?"


    Looking at him, Mian Mian admires the girl named Miao Miao. She can make the man in front of her so infatuated with her. If she knows, she may be very moved!


    "I looked for it, but I didn''t find it. Besides, there are so many things in the company that I can''t leave for a while and a half. Now the only hope is that Xiao Wan''s design can be shortlisted. If Xiao Wan participates in the French design competition, she may appear automatically!"


    This is also the reason why he paid special attention to this competition, not only because Lu shaochu valued it, but also because of his selfishness.


    "What if she doesn''t watch the news?"


    Is he so sure she will watch the news?


    "No, I can''t guarantee anything else, but she will watch the jewelry design competition, because Xiaowan''s father''s company now specializes in jewelry design. At the beginning, she went abroad for further study because Xiaowan wanted her to take over the company."


    "So it is!"


    Nodded, but that''s not right! If the girl cares about her sister''s company so much, she has no reason to leave. On the contrary, she should work harder to learn knowledge and come back to run the company.


    Anyway, she always thought something was wrong. It seems that she asked her fourth brother to help investigate. Otherwise, brother Leng thought she didn''t want him?


    Looking at the distance, Mianmian suddenly stood up, put his hands against his mouth and shouted, "Gu Miaomiao, brother Leng misses you very much. Do you hear me?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get up quickly and say out loud what you want to say to her, so your heart will be much better!"


    Mianmian stood aside and urged that she would run to the roof of the teaching building and shout loudly when she was in a bad mood at school. After shouting, she felt much more comfortable.


    "This is all a lie. Do you believe it?"


    "Will you try? Come on!"


    Leng Yichen couldn''t resist her pull. He stood up and imitated her appearance. He shouted in the distance, "Miao Miao, where are you? Do you know I miss you every day? Gu Miao Miao, do you hear me?"


    Two crystal tears slowly fell from the corners of his eyes. They were just good-looking in his eyes. When he loved deeply, he knew how painful it was. Maybe it was his mood at the moment!


    After shouting several words, Leng Yichen found that his heart seemed to be much smoother. He turned his head and looked at her and said, "thank you, Mianmian!"


    "You''re welcome. Do you feel much more comfortable?"


    "Well, much better!"


    Such a long time of depression, at this moment, he seemed to have an outlet and poured out in an instant.


    "So if you don''t want to tell others, you can shout at the sky, at the stars and at the earth. This method is really effective!"


    Mianmian sighed in her heart. Why did she comfort others one by one, but when she met her own feelings, her IQ and EQ dropped to zero?


    Is this what others often say that EQ is zero?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that she must test her EQ when she was free.


    After all, except for her and the sixth brother, the other EQ in this family is super high, especially his fourth brother, who doesn''t want many girlfriends, although everyone is not sincere.


    Hey


    "Why are you sighing¡°


    "Nothing, just suddenly feel tired of loving someone!"


    "Fool, that''s because you are still young. When you meet someone you like one day, you will find how happy it is to love someone!" he touched her head and said with a smile.


    "Why do you all say that?"


    It won''t all be drugged!


    Looking at her, Leng Yichen said, "who else says that?"


    "Sister Yumo, my sister!"


    Nodded, perhaps among so many of them, they are the most qualified to say this!


    "You should understand your sister''s emotional path! They are the kind of people who do not hesitate to exchange their lives for each other, and Yumo''s feelings between their husband and wife are described by life and death, talking with Zicheng, holding his hand and growing old with him!"


    "Really? I don''t know much about my sister''s feelings between them. I asked her once before, but my sister said that I was still young and would understand these things slowly when I grew up! But I really don''t know sister Yumo. When I learned this text in school, I always felt that the literati in the past were very hypocritical. How can there be such a thing in today''s society There are two kinds of feelings. Unexpectedly, I met them today, which makes me suddenly have a different understanding of these sixteen words. "

 Chapter 778

    "Little girl, how old are you! There are many things you don''t know?"


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t believe that there were such feelings in the world until he saw Yumo and ziyao, which gave him a deeper understanding of feelings. He hoped that he could also meet a girl who let him pay anything for her, but the girl met, but the person was not with him.


    With her hands supporting her chin and her eyes overlooking the distance, she quietly planted a seed of love in her heart at the moment, just waiting for the seed to sprout slowly one day


    "There will be a meteor shower of Andromeda next Wednesday night. Do you want to see it together?"


    Seeing that she seems to be longing for the beautiful feelings now, Leng Yichen asked with a smile.


    "Really? I''m going!"


    Suddenly I thought that I would go to country w tomorrow, and I didn''t know when I would come back. When I turned my mouth, it was like a vented ball and said, "isn''t next week the night after tomorrow?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Just now I was still in high spirits. How could I have a face all at once?


    "My sister asked me to visit uncle w tomorrow!"


    "You mean owl?"


    Playing with the branches on his hands, he said impatiently, "no, who else?"


    "He seems to have encountered something recently. He seems to be in a bad mood!"


    "You know that, too?"


    Looking at Leng Yichen, it seemed that they all knew, but she didn''t know alone.


    "It''s not very clear. Listen to what shaochu said!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing her listless and unwilling look on her face, Leng Yichen came forward and asked, "why, don''t you want to see the owl?"


    "Why do I want to see him? You don''t know how annoying, domineering, selfish and fussy he is!" a girl won''t like him.


    Even if someone likes him, it''s just his money and his skin. Otherwise, who would like such a man.


    "Ink owl, I hate you!"


    Mianmian suddenly shouted at the sky, then turned his head and said to Leng Yichen, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    "Anyway, it''s time to get off work now. Let''s go to dinner! I know the food in a restaurant tastes very good. I''ll take you to eat it! You can take it as a reward for comforting me today!"


    "Can such rewards be given every day?"


    Leng Yichen, who was stunned for a while, knocked her on the head and said, "if you want to be beautiful, you can eat it. Where can I find my wife Ben in the future?"


    "Stingy, next time when you get married, I will knock you hard, or I won''t let the bride go with you!"


    "The ten million you knocked on the owl last time is not enough for you to eat?"


    "It''s only a mere 10 million, up to a year. Those children don''t wear what they want to wear or eat. Anyway, he has a lot of money. This 10 million is regarded as a good thing for him!"


    Walking in front of Mian Mian said very casually. He didn''t think of Leng Yichen''s shocked face.


    "Did you donate that ten million?"


    "Yeah! Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Looking back, he looked at his amazing eyes and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing, just a little shocked!"


    He really didn''t expect Mianmian to donate the ten million yuan. If he had been another girl, he would have taken it to buy clothes and bags!


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just a little bit closer!"


    "Then you are now a well-known philanthropist?"


    "It''s just helping others. Besides, he''s a little annoying, but he doesn''t mind. Even if it''s helping him a few good luck!"


    Her personal donation is not big. It is all pocket money given by her family. In addition, she has sponsored several children before, so she has no remaining money to donate.


    At the beginning, it was just a joke. Who knew he would be so generous. He actually wrote him a check of $10 million. He originally wanted to give it back to him, but he thought he didn''t need the money anyway, so he quietly donated it to the children in poor mountainous areas in his name.


    "Next time you have a chance to take me to have a look, maybe I can help you raise some money to donate!"


    "Really, I thank you for those children!"


    Leng Yichen didn''t think so much. Anyway, it''s a charity. They do a lot of charities every year, and they don''t care about one more!


    *****


    "Shaochu, you should pay more attention to your body and don''t be too tired!"


    Su Xiangwan, sitting in the co pilot, said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, my health is good? Others don''t know, don''t you know?"


    "I''m serious with you? Where do you want to go?" Su Xiangwan was said by him, and a touch of red glow floated on his cheek.


    Lu shaochu raised a evil smile on his mouth and joked: "if you don''t trust me, I''ll put your heart at the bottom of my heart tonight, okay?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Turn your head and press the window to let the outside wind blow gently.


    Seeing that she was shy, Lu shaochu smiled more happily.


    It''s been so long that she''s still shy when she says it.


    Why didn''t this man leave that thing in three innings? I really don''t know what his brain is made of.


    "By the way, I''ve read your design for you."


    "What do you think?"


    When it comes to design, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are full of strange colors.


    "I think your design is very bold, new color, almost perfect and impeccable!"


    Lu shaochu directly expressed his thoughts after reading it last night. In fact, Su Xiangwan''s own attainments in this field are very high. In addition, each jewelry she designed has her uniqueness, which is the most perfect in his heart!


    "What you said doesn''t mean you didn''t say it?"


    "For me, your design is unique in the world, and others can''t compare with you. This time, I hope you can participate in this competition. The most important thing is to win your popularity. I believe your ability will make more customers like your works!"


    Because he thinks that with Su Xiangwan''s talent, her works should be recognized by more people. Just like Yumo''s wedding dress, it can be considered a real success only if it is affirmed by others.


    "Thank you, shaochu. For me, your affirmation has exceeded the recognition of others!"


    "Now it''s not that you get my affirmation, but that I need your affirmation. My wife is so talented. If I don''t work hard, I''m really worried that I won''t be able to keep up with you one day!"


    She is really excellent. Whether she is an actor or a designer, she can always be unique. In this way, she makes him feel that there are dangers around him!

 Chapter 779

    "So I put so much pressure on you!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him with a smile. He didn''t know how much pressure had been put on him before.


    "You know now!"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of spoiled smiles.


    Since Ye Qing''s affair came to an end, it seems that all things have ended at this moment, and life has become calm with the progress of the affair.


    Gu Runtong, who had been hiding behind them and wanted to kill them, also disappeared after Ye Qing fell into the sea.


    This made sensitive Lu shaochu a little uneasy about the calm in front of him. Since his father talked to him about Ye Qing last time, he sent nearly twice as many people to search near the sea, but he never found Ye Qing''s body.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?"


    "Nothing. Mom asked us to go home and said let''s discuss the details of the wedding together!"


    Nodded. Although these things are left to them to deal with, most of the details will be discussed with them.


    It may be because the cancellation of the last wedding had all kinds of rumors about Su Xiangwan, so the Lu family decided to hold a grand wedding to officially marry her.


    "Well, I''m busy with the design competition these two days. I don''t have time to see the babies!"


    "Well, when I called this morning, ling''er was already complaining!"


    Hearing that his daughter was unhappy, Su Xiangwan felt a little self reproach. He was busy working these days and ignored them.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just playing coquettish in front of me. They all know you''re busy these days. They don''t blame you!"


    Seeing her eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, Lu shaochu grabbed her hand and comforted.


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu nodded at her. In fact, she didn''t have to fight so hard. It was not a problem to feed them with his ability, but he had to let her like it.


    "When everything in the company stabilizes, I won''t go to work. At that time, our mother and son will all depend on you!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    Suddenly thought of something, Su Xiangwan said, "I forgot to tell you. I asked Mianmian to go to the owl tomorrow. Later, you help me get the address of the owl, and I''ll send it to Mian Mian!"


    "Good!"


    "Why don''t you ask me why I let Mian Mian pass?"


    Lu shaochu smiled and said, "if you want to say, you''ll say it without me asking!"


    "I''m just worried about the owl. I just don''t have anything to do these two days. Let her go and help me. Little girl has many ideas. Maybe she can help me in the future!"


    "That''s good. Owl doesn''t like to trouble others. Let Mianmian pass this time. We can know what''s going on!"


    After all, this time it involves his housework. I believe even if the ink owl is in trouble, he won''t come to them for help.


    "That''s what I think!"


    Unknowingly, we have arrived at the Lu house. The car slowly drives into the villa. The two little guys are already waiting at the door.


    "Mommy!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus, her thigh was hugged by Ziling. She looked at her wrongly. Su Xiangwan''s heart was about to break.


    Picking up Ziling, Su Xiangwan hurriedly coaxed, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s my mother. Will you forgive my mother? Look, Mommy bought you and your brother your favorite snack. Do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Ziling put away the tears in her eyes and said with a sweet smile to Zi Mo standing aside, "brother, Mommy bought us snacks! Let''s eat together!"


    "Eat goods!"


    Zi Mo threw his sister a look of disgust and said, "be careful to fat you!"


    "You are fat, your whole family is fat!"


    Su Xiangwan listened to his woman and couldn''t help but help her. Doesn''t the whole family include her?


    "If you have the ability, don''t eat mine!"


    The little guy stared at Zi Mo and angrily walked inside with a bucket of snacks.


    I don''t know what my brother''s vision is.


    "Hey, this is what Mommy bought for us. What do you think of eating alone?"


    Then the little guy ran in after Ziling.


    Looking at this pair of happy friends, the couple shook their heads very speechless. It is clear that their personalities are very quiet. How did they give birth to such a pair of living treasures?


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    "You''re back. Come and help me look at the guest list and see if there''s anything left!"


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to sit down, took the roster, picked it up and looked at it.


    The names of the guests on the roster are clearly divided. It can be said that they are clear at a glance. At a glance, they know that they are from the hand of Liu Yue.


    "Mom, why don''t you have uncles and their names on your guests?"


    After several times, Lu shaochu didn''t see the names of his cousins. This shouldn''t be the mistake his mother would make!


    Liu Yue smiled and said, "I just finished talking to your grandmother on the phone. She said they would come next month, so I didn''t write it on it. It''s a family. If you can save these cumbersome etiquette!"


    Who bore her mother with these manners?


    "If not for too many things to be busy recently, Xiao Wan and I should visit grandma first!"


    "It''s all right. Your grandmother knows you''re busy. You don''t have time to go there. Your cousin won''t send her over early next month to see everyone!"


    Listening to their conversation, Su Xiangwan said, "Mom, when grandma determines the time, let shaochu pick her up, so that everyone can rest assured!"


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    "By the way, are you sure where your wedding site will be held?" I discussed with your mother. Our opinions are basically the same. The wedding is yours, and the wedding site is up to you to choose! "


    Su Xiangwan was about to speak when he heard Lu shaochu say, "the wedding scene has been selected!"


    "Where to choose?"


    "In the cloud island!" a dreamy Island, where everyone needs to go by plane or cruise.


    "Cloud island? It was bought by mysterious people a few years ago and became a private island. How did you pack it?"


    After rolling around in the mall for so many years, Liu Yue has a special influence on this cloud island. I remember that Lu group was choosing a resort. Lu Zhiqian saw the superior environment and excellent geographical location of cloud island at a glance from many lands, and wanted to buy it and transform it into a resort, I just didn''t expect that the people who finally bid for it were more than one billion. They bought it and officially divided it into private islands.


    All this, Liu Yue didn''t know that the mysterious man was his son.

 Chapter 780

    The next morning, Mianmian looked at the address sent to her by Su Xiangwan on her mobile phone and walked out of the international airport of W country.


    When Leng Yichen returned to her apartment after dinner last night, she began to collect information about country W. according to Baidu, it turned out that it was still a famous resort. It was like spring all the year round and sunny. There were many famous ancient transplants. Most importantly, there was a super large snow mountain with an altitude of more than 5000 meters, which was covered with ice and snow all the year round, It was snowy. It never snowed where Mian Mian grew up. Before, the fourth brother promised to take her to see the snow. Finally, because the second brother said she had never been to such a cold place, he was worried that she couldn''t stand it. He directly cancelled the trip. Because of this, he was angry with her for a while?


    Standing at the gate of the airport and looking at the sunny sky, I really can''t see that there would be such a snow mountain here if I hadn''t checked the data.


    "Hello, Miss Xu. My name is ah Qi. The young master asked me to pick you up!"


    A man in black with a rough face walked up to Xu Mianmian and said respectfully.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Mianmian said angrily, "where''s your young master?"


    "The young master is in the villa. He asked me to pick you up!"


    It can''t be true! He flew all the way from another country to see him. Is that how he treats his friends?


    She took a deep breath in her heart and tried to make her mood better, because she really can''t guarantee what it would be like to meet later if she didn''t calm down.


    "I still have some things to deal with. Go back and tell Uncle I''ll be there later!" he turned and walked towards the exit with elegant steps.


    Seeing that she was leaving, ah Qi quickly grabbed her way and said, "Miss Xu, you''ve been on a plane for so long. Let me take you back to have a rest first!"


    Before he came, the young Lord told him to find a way to get Xu Mianmian on the bus anyway.


    As things stand, the job doesn''t seem as easy as expected.


    "I''m not tired and don''t need a rest. I just want to walk around now!"


    "But Miss Xu, I will be angry if I don''t receive you!"


    Seeing ah Qi has been blocking his way, he can''t help stopping to look at him and seriously said: "brother, first of all, my position in uncle''s mind is not so heavy. Secondly, if he really worries about me, he will come in person. Since the two are not the same, it proves that even if you go back later and don''t see me, he won''t be angry. Take 10000 hearts!"


    He patted ah Qi on the shoulder and disappeared into the crowd as soon as he turned around.


    Looking at the continuous natural and unrestrained turn and disappear into the sea of people, ah Qi felt his nose depressed.


    If you want to explain to the young Lord before his arrival, no wonder Mu Yan looks at him with a touch of sympathy.


    After taking a deep breath, ah Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Yan''s phone. He reported the situation here in brief and detail, and chased him where he left.


    Mianmian came out of the airport and directly greeted a taxi at the door. Anyway, it''s still early. When she went back, she just faced the iceberg face. Instead, she might as well go outside and experience the pleasant scenery here.


    Most importantly, she flew so far to see him with kindness that he sent only a bodyguard to pick him up. He was so perfunctory that he was very angry when he thought about it.


    "Master, how long does it take to get to the ancient town?"


    He took out the map prepared early in the morning from his bag, looked at the mark on it and asked the driver in front.


    The driver was a middle-aged man. He looked in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "if there is no traffic jam, you can arrive in an hour! The little girl is here for tourism!"


    Nodded, put away the map and said, "well, I heard that there are many tourist attractions here, so I want to come and have a look!"


    "Are you alone?"


    "Yes!"


    Mianmian took out the SLR and kept taking photos, smiling and answering the driver''s uncle''s questions.


    The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "you look about the same age as my daughter. My daughter still doesn''t dare to go out alone, and you already dare to go around alone!"


    Put down the SLR, looked at the driver uncle in front of him through the rearview mirror and said with a smile: "uncle, I''m flattered. You should be glad that your daughter doesn''t worry the family like me all day!"


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be like this. However, she can''t be quiet for a moment. Her parents often say that if she hadn''t witnessed her being born from her stomach, I really doubt whether she had lost her bag.


    "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages! My daughter is really clever from small to large!"


    Speaking of his daughter, the driver''s uncle looked proud.


    "Little girl, there''s an ancient town ahead. You should pay more attention to safety when you go out. We''re in a mess these days. Try not to go to too remote places!"


    Maybe seeing that she was the same age as her daughter, the driver uncle couldn''t help telling her again.


    "Thank you for your reminding, I see!"


    He handed him the money and got out of the car with his bag.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yan stood in the corridor and looked at the closed room door not far away. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. The little Lord was not in a good mood. When he heard Lu Shao say that Miss Xu came here, he finally saw an interesting smile on his face. Now ah Qi didn''t pick up anyone. I don''t know what the little Lord will do later.


    I''m afraid in this world, only Xu Mianmian dares to confront their young master like this. Although Su Xiangwan wouldn''t buy their young master''s account before, at least they won''t challenge the bottom line of the young master like her.


    He took a deep breath outside the door. Mu Yan knocked on the door and pushed the door in.


    "Little master..."


    Ink owl is dealing with the affairs in the company at the moment. His slender fingers are constantly beating on his notebook with a serious look on his face.


    "What''s up?"


    "Miss Xu refused to come back as ah Qi''s car. She said she had something to deal with. She left alone in a taxi!"


    The sound of the keyboard stopped suddenly. The ink owl looked at the computer screen and smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "he will get on the bus obediently, he is not Xu Mianmian!"


    "Since the young Lord knows that Miss Xu won''t take ah Qi''s car, why send ah Qi to pick it up?"


    After typing the last few words, the ink owl closed the computer, picked up the coat on the stool and said, "with her character, if I didn''t send someone to pick it up, I''m not sure she would buy a return ticket right away!"

 Chapter 781

    Mu Yan stood there for a long time and didn''t understand the words of Mo Zixiao. Isn''t it Miss Xu who came to find the young Lord himself?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Go and investigate all the recent actions of the illegitimate son of the old guy for me. Give it to me tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!"


    After the explanation, the ink owl took out a bunch of car keys from the drawer and went outside. The recent public security in the capital was so chaotic that the little girl dared to run around alone. I don''t know how Lu shaochu could well let her come!


    Walking slowly through the streets of the ancient town, she can be very happy everywhere. She hasn''t heard of the SLR in her hand. If she doesn''t listen, she will leave the scenery here.


    I don''t know how long I wandered. There was a sound of drums coming out of my stomach. A strong smell of barbecue floated from a distance. I took out my mobile phone and searched it. It turned out that there was a food street 500 meters ahead!


    Put away the cell phone and walked over there. In addition to eating some snacks on the plane, I haven''t eaten since I got off the plane. Now it''s 7:00 p.m. sharp. No wonder my stomach will start to make trouble.


    The snacks here come from various places and have different tastes. Mianmian found a small shop that can eat both barbecue and noodles and went in.


    At the moment, it was time to finish dinner. It was filled with all kinds of tourists, almost in groups. They found a quiet position and sat down. Soon the waiter came up with the menu.


    "Hello, what do you need to eat?"


    The waiter politely introduced the signature dishes and some special dishes to Mianmian Mian.


    Just hearing the names of those dishes, I felt my saliva was about to flow out. I thought it would be rare to come out once, so I said to the waiter, "give me a copy of the signature dishes in your store, as well as those specialties!"


    "Are they all the same?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Raised his head, looked at the waiter and asked puzzled.


    "Nothing. Just a moment, please. The food will come right away!"


    Shook his head, the waiter took the menu, said with a smile and left.


    Nunu took a sip of the water on the table, looked around and saw that those people were immersed in nothing and couldn''t help laughing.


    For her food, no matter where she goes, delicious food is her favorite.


    Before long, after about 20 minutes, the waiter began to serve her food again and again. After a while, he finally understood why the waiter looked at her with that kind of eyes.


    After a while, a large table was full of dishes. Mian Mian looked at the dishes at the adjacent table with some embarrassment. Four or five people didn''t order as much as she did. Many people looked at her with a faint smile on their faces and whispered with their deskmate from time to time, which made Mian Mian a little embarrassed.


    On second thought, anyway, what they eat is their own money, not theirs. Why bother about what they think.


    Thinking, Mianmian picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t eaten for a long time. Now she''s so hungry that she''s about to eat a cow.


    Mianmian took out his mobile phone to take photos while eating. Looking at the exquisite dishes in the photos, he was happy and sent the pictures to his circle of friends one by one. After a while, the mobile phone rang continuously.


    At this time, a message on the comment made Mianmian feel a tumbling in his stomach. Seeing a bathroom not far away, he ran in as fast as he could and vomited in it.


    This vomit almost vomited out her jaundice, washed her face with water, felt better, and then walked out.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, she picked up the chopsticks and picked up the huge cockroach. Although she had not had time to eat the dish, her stomach couldn''t help rolling at the thought of the hygiene in the store.


    "Waiter!"


    "Hello, what else do you need?"


    The waiter came over with a smile and asked Mianmian.


    "Would you please have a look at what this is? Is it such a thing in your store for customers?"


    Mianmian sandwiched the cockroach in front of the waiter. His face was a little pale because of vomiting.


    When the waiter saw her holding a huge cockroach in front of her, the smile on her face stiffened and said, "Miss, please wait a minute! I''ll call our manager!"


    Then the waiter took the walkie talkie and didn''t know what he said to the other party. Soon three young men came out of it.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man walked up to them and asked the waiter directly without looking at Mian Mian.


    "Well, I found this in your food. I think you should give me a reasonable explanation?"


    One of the men picked up the cockroaches and threw them into the trash can. He said to Mianmian, "this is the explanation you want!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what you see!"


    From the man''s calm appearance, we can see that this must not be the first time. I''m afraid it has happened before.


    "Little girl, let''s go away for the first time! Brother, please don''t look for trouble. If you don''t want to eat, you can check out at the counter. You can leave after paying the bill, otherwise..."


    Then, one of the men deliberately rubbed his fist in front of Mianmian. The posture was a threat.


    "Otherwise what? As a consumer, if you eat cockroaches in your food, your store not only doesn''t apologize, but also threatens customers. Aren''t you afraid I''ll report you?"


    Mianmian''s volume at the moment is much higher than that just now. I thought it would attract the help of other customers, but I didn''t think that not only did no one stand up, as if everyone didn''t hear it.


    "Report us?"


    The men looked at each other, sneered and said, "little girl, you don''t want to eat overlord meal. You deliberately put a cockroach in our food to frame our store!"


    She has a bully meal?


    Listening to their words, an invisible anger rushed up from the bottom of my heart and said angrily, "I feel dirty my mouth for framing you in a black shop like you. Look at your posture, I should not be the only guest you threaten!"


    "Oh, you little girl''s mouth is quite sharp. You learn to cheat even if you don''t learn well at a young age. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your parents today!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was ready to pull Mianmian Mian. Before his hand touched her, he stood up next to her. An old man came forward and persuaded him, "if you have anything to say, she''s just a little girl. Why bother with her!"

 Chapter 782

    "Go away, I didn''t teach her a good lesson today. She thought I was easy to bully?"


    The man pushed the old man away. The old man didn''t stand firm and fell in position. Fortunately, a woman nearby helped him in time, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, little girl. It''s better to do one thing less than one thing outside!"


    Just wanted to attack, Mianmian gave the old man a deep look. From his eyes, she saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Checkout!"


    The old man is right. She is now in a foreign country. As the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. If she really fights, she may not get any benefits.


    The man winked at the waiter next to him. Soon the waiter went to the front desk and said a few words. Soon he took a list and handed it to Mianmian.


    When Mianmian saw the amount on the list, he thought he had miscalculated and counted it again. After confirming that there was no mistake, Mianmian felt that his lungs were going to explode. It was obvious that it was naked extortion!


    "Did you miscalculate the price?"


    Shook the list in his hand and asked.


    "No mistake, it''s 50000 yuan!"


    "Fifty thousand?"


    As soon as the man''s words were spoken, the customers in the store couldn''t help but take a breath and look at the dishes on their table. Some of the chopsticks in their hands were even frozen in mid air. Is this a lion''s big mouth?


    "Are you sure you''re really right?"


    This shop is a black shop, but I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate to meet her!


    "Yes, it''s 50000 yuan! I''ll give you a 20% discount for the sake of your being a student, otherwise it''s not the price!"


    The man looked at it with his hands around his chest. The tourists here are basically people with a little savings. Tens of thousands of yuan may be an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but the conditions at home will not be worse for those who can travel here.


    Ordinary people will choose to take money to eliminate disasters and will not have a head-on conflict with them.


    "Well, I don''t have so much money. I''ll let my family send money now!"


    Then Mianmian picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call Mu Yan.


    When the man saw her calling, he grabbed her cell phone and said, "don''t call. I see this necklace around your neck is good, so I''ll take it to pay for it!"


    Mianmian reached out and touched the necklace around her neck. She couldn''t help humming in her heart. No one saw how she did it. The mobile phone had fallen steadily on her hand and directly threw the mobile phone into the bag.


    He took out two thousand yuan from his pocket and put it on the table. He said, "according to the price on your menu, the total price of this meal is 1600 yuan, and the other 400 yuan will buy you cockroach medicine!"


    With that, Mianmian picked up his bag and was ready to leave.


    "If you want to leave, there is no door!"


    When the voice fell, the man reached out and grabbed Mianmian''s shoulder. Mianmian''s body flashed gently to the side. The man instantly fell and ate shit.


    The rest of the people came forward one after another and wanted to catch her. One fell over his shoulder and threw another man to the ground.


    "Shit, it''s a practicing family. No wonder you dare to be so horizontal!"


    The waiter ran in desperately. After a while, three men came out of the restaurant. In a moment, there were chickens flying and dogs jumping in the restaurant.


    Mianmian knows that this time he has completely hit a black shop. If he wants to leave here, he must first solve these people.


    Looking at the crowds, he didn''t hesitate for a moment. He picked up the bowls and basins on the table and smashed them quickly. Other guests saw this and walked out one after another.


    "Miss Xu? Hello..."


    Mu Yan glanced at the caller ID and confirmed that it was indeed Xu Mianmian''s mobile phone number. After a few words, no one responded. He only heard the sound of smashing dishes and chopsticks from the mobile phone.


    "Smelly girl, don''t let me catch you, or you''ll look good!"


    "No, Miss Xu has an accident!"


    Hearing the voice from the phone, Mu Yan quickly determined the location of the mobile phone and hurriedly called Mo Zixiao.


    "Really? Then put your horse here!"


    Today, she will teach these unscrupulous bosses a good lesson for those victims and let them taste the end they deserve.


    Although there are six people on the other side, after all, those people have only three legged Kung Fu. It''s even more difficult to catch her.


    He taught them a lesson. Mian Mian was about to leave, but he didn''t know when the door was closed.


    "Despicable!"


    He couldn''t help scolding.


    "Go! Don''t you think you can play? Go on!"


    The man looked at her and looked pale. Although they didn''t know martial arts, they were smart and knew to exhaust her energy slowly.


    Mianmian stood on the table, gasped and said, "you''d better pray that I can''t go out, otherwise I''ll let you patronize in the prison!"


    "Hum, do you think our brothers will believe you if you say a few big words? I tell you, that cockroach is in our store today. What can you do with me?"


    "That''s because you were lucky and didn''t meet me before. If you meet me today, it will prove that your good days will come to an end!"


    Just now she heard that someone had called the police. Count the time. The police will come in ten minutes. She must ensure her safety before the police come.


    Several men laughed when they heard her. One of them said, "do you think they will come here if they call the police for you?"


    Seeing Mianmian didn''t speak, the man continued, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the biggest boss in our store is the head of the Public Security Bureau. Do you think he will send someone to smash his own store?"


    The man''s voice just fell, and his face turned whiter. No wonder they were not afraid of those customers to call the police. It turned out that there was a mountain behind them.


    If she had known this, she should have called Mu Yan. Anyway, she is also on his territory, so she won''t ignore him!


    "No wonder you can be so arrogant. It turns out that there is such a hard backstage, but have you heard such a sentence?"


    "One mountain is still another!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The man looked at her and asked.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know?"


    Looking at them, he asked with a smile.


    Mou Guang looked out intentionally or unintentionally, and a successful smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    The man seemed to understand in an instant. Looking at the continuous eyes, he was full of ruthlessness and said, "brothers, give it to me!"


    The words fell, and six people swarmed up

 Chapter 783

    "Don''t move!"


    Several men were caught by the police who rushed in from the gate before they reacted.


    He clapped his hands, still with a sweet smile on his mouth, and said to the leading policeman, "Uncle policeman, just now these people told me that the owner of this store is a great man here. Are you really okay to break in like this?"


    The chief policeman looked at her and said, "little girl, what''s going on? Why do so many of them fight with you?"


    The policeman in front of him is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. He is also famous for his selflessness. It is precisely because he has been working in it for nearly 20 years and is still a deputy director because he pursues a truth too much.


    Hehe


    "I think the police uncle should ask them this question. After all, their testimony involves the mountain behind, right?"


    Looking at the man subdued by the police, he asked with a smile.


    "You''re a little girl liar. You didn''t say it after having a bully meal in my store. Now you still want to bite us back. Comrade police, you mustn''t believe her."


    The man reacted quickly and directly pointed all the spearheads at Mianmian. Anyway, everything in the restaurant has been smashed. As long as they don''t admit it, the police can''t help it!


    "What is the truth? I believe the police uncle will judge it!"


    I believe they might not have expected that the police would be attracted by her, but Mianmian was worried at the thought of what they had said before.


    "Well, no matter who is right or wrong, come with me to the police station!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Mianmian said without thinking, if she goes, if the Mozi owl can''t find her, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Don''t be afraid. We just asked you to follow us back and take a note. It won''t take you much time!"


    The policeman thought she was afraid and couldn''t help comforting her.


    In everyone''s opinion, a young girl who can deal with them in one-to-six, and the unique temperament she exudes, can still be distinguished from people who deal with criminals outside all year round.


    "Is that good? I''m here for a trip. Can I call my friend first?"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Mianmian took out his mobile phone from his pocket and found the phone number of Mo Zixiao in the address book. After hesitating for half a second, he still dialed his phone.


    The ink owl standing behind the crowd picked up his mobile phone and looked at the phone number on it. He thought she wouldn''t ask for help like him?


    "What''s going on? I don''t answer the phone!"


    Mianmian dialed again. At this time, a pleasant bell came from behind the crowd. Looking at the sound, he saw the ink owl standing there looking at her.


    The deputy director of the police station saw Mo Zixiao standing behind him and said, "Mo Shao, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see, deputy director Liu! What should bother you to come in person?"


    Mo Zixiao closed his eyes and greeted the police chief.


    "Won''t Mo Shao tell me you''re here to enjoy the scenery of this ancient town?"


    "No?"


    With a slight smile, Liu Yang looked at the eyes of Mozi owl like an eagle, "of course, but as we all know, Lu Shao is a busy man. I saw some accidents here today!"


    In his life, no matter what industry he does, he will meet two confidants in his life. In Liu Yang''s mind, Mozi owl is one. Although their positions are different, Mozi owl is the most responsible man among the people he knows.


    "The deputy director joked. I don''t know what mistake my girlfriend made?"


    He put his arms around Mian Mian''s slim waist and asked with a smile.


    Liu Yang was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "this little girl is mo Shao''s girlfriend?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Glancing at the skin laughing meat not laughing beside him, the ink owl asked.


    "That''s not true, but I don''t think Mo Shao''s girlfriend is very old!" it''s not clear that the old cow eats tender grass!


    "I''ve reached the age of 18. I can get my license!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lead your sister!


    Mianmian stretched out his hand and pinched his strong waist. The man was shameless and took advantage of her in front of so many people.


    See what she can do with him later!


    "The cause of the matter is not very clear for the time being. We only know that someone reported that someone was in a big fight here. As for the details, we will make it clear after recording the confession at the police station!"


    "No problem. I believe deputy director Liu will handle it impartially!"


    Then the ink owl hugged Mianmian and walked to his car.


    It was already 11 o''clock at night after the police recorded the confession. Mianmian had already been hungry with his chest on his back.


    If she had known that such a thing would happen, she should first look at the Yellow calendar and go out. Otherwise, how could she choose such a black shop among so many shops.


    Mianmian covered his stomach with one hand and followed the ink owl with his head down. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stopped and let her bump into his strong waist.


    "Ouch!"


    Touching the nose that was hurt, he cried out in surprise, raised his head and looked at the ink owl angrily. He just wanted to attack, but finally he endured it and went back.


    Anyway, he helped her solve those annoying things just now. For his sake, it''s OK.


    "Do your eyes grow on your head?"


    Looking at the red face hit, the ink owl roared angrily, but his hand had been extended to her nose.


    His head tilted slightly, and he said angrily, "if you didn''t stop suddenly, would I hit it myself?"


    "As you say, you still have reason, don''t you?"


    He tapped her on the head and said, "do you know how dangerous you are today? If Mu Yan hadn''t called me, you wouldn''t know what you have become!"


    "You don''t care what I do!"


    She really didn''t care about a few small minions. She just didn''t want to make things big. If her eldest brother knew, the consequences would be much more serious than now.


    "If it weren''t for Xiao Wan''s face, you think I''d be happy to take care of you!"


    There is no place like a girl all over. I really don''t understand how she came to live from childhood.


    Hehe


    It''s like she likes to see him.


    "Since it''s for my sister''s sake, please do it to the end and take me to the nearest hotel nearby. I''m tired!"

 Chapter 784

    Mianmian opened the door and went into the co driver''s cab. If she had been killed before, she would not have been in his car, but now she has a severe stomachache. She just wants to find a place to have a rest.


    Seeing this, the ink owl glanced at her, turned and sat in the cab.


    The stomach became more and more painful, Mian Mian''s face became more pale, his hands tightly covered his chest, and his body trembled because of the pain.


    The sudden silence made the ink owl not used to it. When he looked back, he saw that his body was trembling. He quickly turned the steering wheel and stopped the car against one side.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Stop the car, Mo Zixiao just met her, Mian Mian fainted in his arms.


    "Mian Mian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Patted her little face, but never heard her answer.


    Put her back in her position, and the ink owl quickly started the car and sped away to the central hospital.


    Mianmian woke up again at eight o''clock the next morning. Looking at the white wall in front of her, the smell of disinfectant still lingered over the room. Only then did she know that she was in the hospital at the moment.


    Just wanted to get up, he was seen by the ink owl who came in.


    "Don''t move. The doctor says you have acute gastric bleeding and need to take good care of yourself!"


    "Oh!"


    Her stomach has not been very good. In the past, when she was at home, her brothers would make porridge for her stomach at a certain time. That''s why she hasn''t had stomach pain for three years.


    This sudden gastric bleeding may be because I was hungry for too long yesterday, so it was like this.


    The ink owl put the heat preservation box on the table, unscrewed the cover, took out a bowl of millet porridge from it, brought it to her, and said softly, "you haven''t eaten for a day. Now you can only eat some liquid food first. Make do with it first!"


    "Thank you!"


    Took the bowl and said weakly.


    Gently scooped a mouthful of millet porridge and put it into his mouth. His continuous eyebrows wrinkled gently and said, "who cooked this porridge?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Raised his head and looked at him, Mianmian then lowered his head and continued to drink: "nothing, but I haven''t eaten such delicious porridge for a long time!"


    "If you like to eat, I''ll ask the servant to cook some jujube porridge for you later. You''ll have a good rest in the hospital these days, okay?"


    The ink owl pulled a stool and sat down next to her. He picked up a fire dragon fruit and carefully cut it, cut it into small pieces and put it on the plate. When she finished her porridge, the fruit was cut.


    "The doctor told you to eat more fruit. These fruits were just bought back this morning. Try them!"


    "Put it on the table first and I''ll eat later!"


    Maybe it''s because I just woke up. After eating a small bowl of millet porridge, I felt a little full. I was worried that I would feel uncomfortable again later.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to eat, the ink owl didn''t force it. He put it directly on the table and said, "OK, you''ll eat when you want to eat later!"


    "Brother Mo, I''m all right. Go and do your business first!"


    Originally I asked myself to help him, but now I let him take care of himself. I''m very sorry.


    She told her about him before she came. She didn''t want to delay his affairs because of herself.


    Or it will make her feel uneasy!


    "I want to sleep!"


    "Go to sleep! I''ll watch you here. If you feel uncomfortable, call me!"


    "I''m all right. You''d better go back to work first!"


    Smelling the speech, the ink owl smiled at her and said, "you can also deal with work here. Don''t worry about me. Have a good sleep!"


    Holding her to lie down, Mo Zixiao helped her cover the quilt. At this time, Mu Yan knocked on the door and came in with the computer.


    "Little Lord, this is the document to be processed today. I brought it to you!"


    "Put it down! By the way, go back and bring the porridge at noon!"


    After taking over the computer, Mo Zixiao ordered Mu Yan.


    "Yes!"


    "What else?"


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, the ink owl looked up at him and asked.


    "Today, Ling Shao came to the company to see you. He asked me to tell you to meet you if you are free! In addition, the old man has officially announced to the media this morning that whoever gets married first will leave his property to whoever!"


    The ink owl couldn''t help laughing. The old guy really didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River. It seems that he really should go back and have a good look at them in a few days.


    Or they really think he''s dead.


    "Don''t worry about him first. You can do all the things I told you. I''ll deal with the rest!"


    "The old man''s release of such news to the outside world is undoubtedly the Bureau deliberately set up because he knows that you have no intention to get married at the moment. In this way, even if the company falls into our hands, it will be a topic for them after dinner!"


    Of course he knew, but even so, the country he worked hard to build could not be handed over to them, not to mention that his grandfather left it to his mother, and no one was qualified to take it except him.


    "Little Lord, don''t let the wind and ice..."


    "No!"


    Want to or not, Mo Zixiao directly interrupted Mu Yan''s proposal.


    Since there is no result, there is no need to give her any vision, even if it is just acting.


    "Little Lord, this is our only way now. Besides, Feng Bing agreed. She knew it was just acting!" what''s more, she had promised in front of him that she would never pester him.


    "If I say no, I can''t. well, let me find a way to do this. You go down first!"


    Mu Yan is very clear about the character of Mo Zixiao. Once he disagrees with something, no matter how much he says, it won''t help.


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    As soon as Mu Yan left, the ink owl rubbed his temples. Jiang is worthy of being old and spicy. He knows that he won''t hand over the company so obediently. He has learned to use the power of the media to deal with him. It seems that his son has long been absent in his heart.


    "Since it''s just acting, why do you have to give yourself a headache?"


    As long as they announce that they have been together, won''t it save a lot of things?


    "Sorry, did I wake you up?"


    "I didn''t sleep with Ben!"


    Mianmian put a pillow behind her and sat up.


    "If things are really as simple as you think, that''s good!"


    "Can you tell me? Maybe I can give you some advice!"


    After all, many things are clear to onlookers, and there may be unexpected ideas when they say it.


    Looking at her, she smiled and said, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body, otherwise Xiao Wan won''t know how to blame me at that time?"


    Some things she can''t help if she wants to help!

 Chapter 785

    In a flash, it was the day of the design competition. Su Xiang got up late and early in the morning. Today was the day to participate in the international design competition. The list of designers entering the last round had been announced two days ago. A total of four designers in their design department entered the finals. Who can enter the finals depends on today''s round.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    Lu shaochu was about to come in and call her to get up. When he saw Su Xiangwan coming out of the bathroom, he came forward and hugged her slender waist.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "maybe it''s too nervous!"


    "Don''t be nervous. If you don''t like it, I''d rather you lose the election?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan asked with some incomprehension.


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead, black eyes looked at her affectionately and said, "in this way, you don''t have to be so tired, and I can see you when I wake up every day, and others won''t fall all their eyes on you."


    Because she can only show it to her alone!


    Lu shaochu said in a sour tone. I can see that he should have held these words for a long time.


    Looking up at him, he smiled and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes!"


    Replied without thinking.


    He just ate wrong. He was already very sad to see her surrounded by so many admirers, but he didn''t express it clearly when he knew that her heart was here. However, after the first two competitions, he found that those people''s eyes fell on her, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "The president of Tangtang Lu Group, the legendary myth of the business community, if you let others know that you are jealous, I''m afraid your image in their hearts will be greatly reduced!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at his handsome face and said with a faint displeasure.


    "As long as my image in your heart will not be greatly reduced, as for others, I don''t care!"


    He is stingy. Why, he is jealous. Who stipulates that people like him can''t be jealous?


    "Didn''t I tell you before? If I am lucky enough to enter the global finals and launch our brand, I won''t go to work and stay at home with you and the children!"


    She didn''t say these words casually. She really decided like this!


    She just wants to be with the children every day and record every bit of the children''s changes.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    No matter what she said, he believed it.


    The two men came downstairs for dinner and went to the game scene together for breakfast.


    Because Lu shaochu had something to deal with, he sent her to the scene and left first.


    "Director Su, you''re here!"


    When Xiaomi of the design department saw Su Xiangwan coming in, he came forward with a smile and said hello.


    "I''ll come and see what else needs to be prepared!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve checked everything that should be checked for you. Everything is OK!"


    Xiaomi, like Mianmian, is one of these assistants. She has just graduated from college. She is lucky to be hired by s group, so she works very seriously.


    "Thank you!"


    In spite of this, Su Xiangwan is still worried. He can''t rest assured until he has personally determined it.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Lanzhi and Zhang Xiao, Xiaomei''s works will enter the national finals this time. It''s really lucky!"


    With his hands closed against his chin, Xiaomi looked adored, and a pair of Danfeng eyes glowed with envy.


    "It''s just that I just entered the national finals. There''s nothing to envy. Besides, whether I can enter the global finals through the last round depends on everyone''s vote. It''s not as easy as you think!"


    Su Xiangwan knocked her on the head with a smile and said with a smile.


    After spitting out his tongue, Xiaomi smiled and said, "people are happy!"


    Looking at her beautiful smile, Su Xiangwan just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Like her, she has no plan. Even if she is sold, she may still count the money for others!


    But once upon a time, she was not like this. If she had not experienced two life and death, she might not have been so complicated as people thought.


    "Little evening, how are you getting ready?"


    Leng Yichen came in from outside and looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "Well, everything that should be prepared is ready!"


    "You go out and see if there''s anything I can do for you!"


    Turned his head and said to Xiaomi who was busy.


    "OK, president!"


    Xiaomi didn''t forget to close the door for them when he left.


    Seeing the seriousness of Leng Yichen''s face, Su Xiangwan put down his hands and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Little evening, if I had inspired you before, I was designing several sets of design drawings. Have you designed them?"


    "Well, there are three sets of design drafts. Is something wrong?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan has a cluster of eyebrows. It can''t be that her works have been plagiarized again!


    But isn''t every entry sealed with honey?


    "I''m worried that someone will play tricks. After all, your design has always been at the top in the first two games, which inevitably makes some interested people jealous and start on the works!"


    Sitting on a bench, Leng Yichen said his worries.


    "But hasn''t the work been handed in? Can it be replaced halfway?"


    "There is still an hour and a half before the opening of the competition. As long as we hand in our works half an hour ago, we can!"


    It is worthy of working hard in the mall. I think about everything in detail.


    "Just before, I designed a design called sleeve cloud, and I also made jewelry. I originally intended to wear it for myself, but now I can only take it out for competition!"


    "It''s up to me. You''re at ease to make a speech!"


    After patting her on the arm, Leng Yichen hurried away.


    Looking at his back, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing. If they didn''t help everywhere, even if you have more talent, it''s really not easy to stand in the light.


    *****


    "Miao Miao, we''re going out in the evening. Are you with us?"


    At work, a girl with a round face asked Miao Miao.


    "You go! I won''t go. There will be a live broadcast of the jewelry design competition tonight. I''m going back to watch the live broadcast!"


    "I don''t understand why you like reading that so much. Do you need me to bring you something back?"


    Smiled and said, "no, you have a good time!"


    Waving to them, Miao Miao walked to the door of the company.


    "Miss Gu, our young master is invited!"


    "Good!"


    Miao Miao smiled at her and followed the man to a car not far away.


    The bodyguard opened the door and Miao Miao politely said thank you!

 Chapter 786

    "Drive!"


    "It''s the young master!"


    The bodyguard started the engine immediately after receiving the instruction, and the car left quickly.


    "Ivan, when did you come back?"


    Miao Miao puts his bag aside and turns his head to look at the handsome man sitting next to him.


    "Just came back and just passed by here. Seeing that it''s time for dinner, I want you to have dinner with me."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Since she came out of the school over there, Miao Miao came here. It happened that her company was his friend''s. they met again by chance. After several contacts, she found that although Ivan was a prince of other countries, she didn''t have a trace of Prince''s charm.


    On the contrary, being with him always makes her feel a lot happier.


    "Is there anything special you want to eat? We can eat together!"


    Ivan didn''t say much, but he said a lot in front of her.


    "Can you eat anything?"


    "All right!"


    For him, nothing to eat is as important as being with her.


    Because he really enjoyed being with her. From the first time he saw her, he fell in love with the oriental girl. Although he just secretly hid in a place to look at her at that time, he still felt very happy.


    "Well, you can accompany me to have hot pot!"


    "Hot pot?"


    Obviously, their prince didn''t know what hot pot was.


    Seeing his puzzled face looking at her, Miao Miao smiled and said, "you''ll know later!"


    "But Ivan, I can only stay with you for two hours today, and then I have to go home!"


    "What''s up?"


    Staring at her, Ivan seemed to want to find the answer in her eyes.


    "There''s a live broadcast of a jewelry contest tonight, you know!"


    In her heart, she had already regarded Ivan as her good friend and would tell him whatever happened. And every time he would sit quietly and listen to her tell all kinds of things, never bored.


    "I happen to have no plans tonight. Let''s watch it together after dinner!"


    The driver who was driving was surprised when he listened to their prince''s words. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go to the bathroom. His prince said he wasn''t busy to pick up girls. It turned out that the prince''s picking up girls is no different from them civilians!


    Miao Miao takes Ivan to a hot pot shop. After eating the hot pot, he returns to Miao Miao''s apartment.


    "Director Su, the game is about to start. The president asked us to pass?"


    Xiaomi knocked on the door, put his head in and shouted to Su Xiangwan who was watching the computer.


    "OK, come right away!"


    Close the computer, tidy up your clothes and go out.


    "Are you su Xiangwan, design director of s group?"


    Su Xiangwan, who was about to enter the elevator, was suddenly stopped by a very beautiful girl dressed in domineering clothes.


    "Yes, can I help you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at the woman in front of him with a smile and asked.


    She looked up at the woman in front of her. She remembered that the woman seemed to be the chief designer of St group. Her works were as fashionable and elegant as her people.


    "Listen to them. Your jewelry is very spiritual. I just want to see what the person who designed it looks like. Now it seems that it''s just so!"


    "Thank you for your praise. If it''s all right, I''ll leave first!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan bypassed her and walked into the elevator.


    She has always directly ignored such a conceited woman with eyes on her head.


    "Su Xiangwan, wait for me!"


    Just as the elevator door closed, the woman almost roared at her.


    "Well, it''s just an unknown designer. How can you tell her the same?"


    "Yes! How can her design compare with yours? The boss didn''t promise you that your works will enter the global competition!"


    "That''s right. Why should I be angry with her as a little assistant? It''s demeaning!"


    Words fall, three girls you a he a sentence, the voice also more and more far away.


    "Young master, will they be bad for the young lady?"


    "Don''t worry! If they can''t handle this little thing well, he really doesn''t deserve everything now!"


    In the corner of the corridor, the man''s hoarse and low voice came, hidden in the dark, unable to see what he looked like.


    Su Xiangwan went directly to the audience of the competition and found a seat to sit down. The venue can accommodate more than 5000 people. The reporters under the T-stage have been waiting there for a long time. Everyone hopes to capture the most wonderful moment and win more hits for their magazine.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as he sat down, Lu shaochu sat down beside her.


    "Today is such an important day. As your husband, of course, I should share this joy at a hostile time!"


    Su Xiangwan pushed his arm and whispered, "the game hasn''t started yet. How do you know I can be shortlisted!"


    "Won''t the answer be revealed soon?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu said with spoiled eyes.


    At this time, a burst of beautiful music sounded, and the host came with a microphone to start the whole game.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, dear viewers in front of the TV, welcome to the last round of the jewelry design competition. As we all know, there are still 36 finalists this time, but there are only three places we can finally participate in the global finals. Now let''s see who will spend these three places in the end!"


    With the host''s speech on the stage, the music sounded again. Soon, I saw tall models coming with their designed jewelry.


    "Now the jewelry worn by our models is the work of our No. 1 contestant, named meteor!"


    The host introduced the jewelry worn by each model differently above, and the jewelry designed by each designer is like the stars in the sky, bright and charming.


    Su Xiangwan sat down and looked at the model on the T-stage. He kept walking. He kept jumping in his heart. His little hand tightly grasped shaochu''s hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. You must be the first one this time!"


    He is quite confident in her design. In his opinion, if her design can not be recognized by the public, others will not be on the table.


    Twenty contestants have finished showing their jewelry. It''s her turn next.


    "Next is the work of contestant No. 21, named sleeve cloud. This jewelry has a unique design concept and outstanding style. Each one seems to attach a soul to it, lifelike."


    When the host talked about Su Xiangwan''s set of jewelry, his tone was very excited. The camera under the stage kept shooting at the model, which immediately aroused a burst of noise in the venue.

 Chapter 787

    "This set of jewelry is really beautiful!"


    Miao Miao sat in front of the computer and looked at the design called sleeve cloud, as if the designer had given her life.


    Ivan sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, holding a cup of coffee. Her slender fingers gently knocked on the cup. The heat broke free from the cup and hovered over the sky. Her slender legs naturally overlapped together, and her eyes moved with her continuous body.


    People are looking at jewelry, but he is looking at people.


    "When are you going back?"


    "Ah?"


    A sudden sentence pulled Miao Miao from the computer, looked at him for a while and said, "I don''t know yet!"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, but she doesn''t know how to face Leng Yichen after going back. In the past, there was her favorite late sister in City C, so it will make her dependent on there. For example, her sister is gone tonight, and her company brother Lu takes care of her so well. She doesn''t know whether she wants to go back.


    Looking at her, Ivan wriggled his lips for a while and said, "if you decide to go back, you must remember to inform me first!"


    If he could, he really hoped that this day would never come.


    "Don''t worry! If I want to go back, I will inform you first!"


    The two of them are like this. Every time they speak, they can''t say a few words, and the atmosphere begins to be silent. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have yelled, but Miao Miao won''t. Even if they don''t speak to each other, they can know what each other is thinking.


    At this time, the host''s words on the computer hit Miao Miao''s head like a huge thunder, which made her stand there stunned for a long time.


    "The three players who have entered the finals have been produced one after another. The most exciting moment is coming. Now let me announce to you that Zhang Xiao, the third runner up, Wang Sisi, and Su Xiangwan, the champion, have finally won the top three!"


    "Now let''s invite these three designers to the stage to receive the award!"


    "Go!"


    Lu shaochu patted her arm and said with a smile.


    The result of this competition is not intended to be everyone''s affirmation of her works. She didn''t calm down for a long time when she thought she could run for the global finals.


    At the same time, Miao Miao was already crying in front of the computer. Her thin white hand gently touched the smiling face on the screen. Her late sister didn''t die, she didn''t die!


    "Why are you crying?"


    Ivan saw something wrong with her and stood up from the sofa. She saw that she was watching a girl on the computer screen crying.


    "Sister Wan is not dead, sister Wan is not dead!"


    "Then you should be happy. Why are you crying?"


    Took a paper towel and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, Ivan said painfully. By them


    "Ivan, do you know? If it hadn''t been late, my sister wouldn''t have me today. Now I know she''s still alive, and I''m going back soon!"


    "Even if you want to go back, it''s tomorrow. It''s already evening!"


    Ivan kindly reminded.


    Being with her for so long, I always knew that there was something hidden in her heart, but she didn''t say it, and he couldn''t ask her for fear that it would hurt her.


    "Director Su, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you!"


    In the evening, because two designers of S Group entered the finals, the company specially held a celebration reception for them.


    Originally, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to participate, but they thought that if they didn''t go, they would think she was playing a big card. It seemed unreasonable, so they had to join them.


    "Director Su, you and Zhang Xiao won honor for our company and our design department today. In the future, we don''t need to be looked down upon by other departments."


    Xiaomi of the design department said happily aside. As assistants of the design department, they don''t know how much they get when they go out to do business.


    "Look how happy you are!"


    Several in the design department have just graduated from college. They don''t have any ideas. They can say what they want to say.


    Leng Yichen and Lu shaochu are chatting with other guests. Su Xiangwan feels a little stuffy, so he walks to the corridor outside to get some air.


    "Late?"


    "Lin Xiao, why are you here?"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw Lin Xiao standing behind him. He hadn''t seen him for more than two years. He seemed much older than before!


    Lin Xiao didn''t expect to meet her here. He heard them say she was dead. He was sad for this for a long time. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "I''m here to talk about a contract. I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You''re getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan tried to keep a certain distance from him. After all, Su Zihan misunderstood their last meeting.


    "Is he nice to you?"


    Looking at her, a touch of sadness flashed in Lin Xiao''s eyes. If he had not been with Su Zihan at the beginning, perhaps they would have had children in groups now.


    It won''t be like this. When we meet, we are like strangers.


    "He is very kind to me. Thank you for your concern!"


    "Must this be between me?"


    Lin Xiao stretched out his hand to hold her. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan quickly dodged.


    "It''s good for me to stand in front of you and talk to you like this. What else do you want?"


    If she had been the former one, she might not have been so vindictive, but now she is no longer the same one. If he still wants to do something, she doesn''t mind abandoning him.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s slightly angry eyes, Lin Xiao sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know if you''re doing well, that''s all!"


    "Thanks to you, I''m doing well!"


    Su Xiangwan replied impolitely.


    "Zihan and I divorced two years ago!"


    Speaking of Su Zihan, Lin Xiao''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Doesn''t she love you very much? Why do you want a divorce¡°


    She remembered how many times Su Zihan had cheated on her for Lin Xiao''s sake?


    Speaking of Su Zihan is a disgrace to the Lin family.


    Hehe


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "Today''s Lin family is no longer the Lin family in those days, so naturally she can''t keep her. My father angrily lived in the ICU because of the things between us and left us soon. At that time, she was still pregnant with a child. She thought she would help me give birth to the child when we fell in love, but she didn''t expect to take the child away without saying a word!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Su Xiangwan can''t believe that Su Zihan has gone too far with Lin Xiao.


    "If you meet her in the future, you''d better stay away from her. She''s more terrible than before!"

 Chapter 788

    Su xiangnight stood by the guardrail in the corridor. I don''t know when the night has fallen quietly. The colorful lights lit up the whole city of C, as if it had been put into a mythical kingdom in an instant.


    The wind was blowing slowly, and it was about to be the Mid Autumn Festival. The night began to feel cool.


    He reached out and touched his arm. He looked for a while and was ready to go in.


    "Hello, Miss Su! I''m the president of Ronghui group. I wonder if I can buy Miss Su a drink tomorrow?"


    Just about to leave, Su Xiangwan was stopped by a middle-aged man with a big belly and fat face. He smiled and narrowed his eyes into a line.


    "Sorry, I''m not free!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan nodded slightly and was ready to bypass him and leave.


    "Why should Miss Su refuse people thousands of miles away? I appreciate Miss Su''s talent and am very satisfied with your works. There are really few girls with such good talent like you, but if you don''t have a strong backing, you can''t succeed even if you work harder and have more talent!!"


    "And then?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt very funny. If it comes to backing, how many people can compete with the Lu family.


    "If Miss Su finds a strong backer, won''t it be easy to win the global finals? And I''m willing to be the strong backer behind you!"


    Then two salty pig hands touched her.


    Listening to the man''s words, Su Xiangwan suddenly had an impulse to vomit. He glanced behind him and said with a smile: "Mr. Ming''s kindness has been accepted by him, but you have your rules and I have my principles. I believe that strength is the most important in the end!"


    "Miss Su is right. Strength is really important, but if there is a strong and powerful backer behind her, it will be twice as hard to do things. If Miss Su is so young and beautiful, why do you have to work so hard?"


    A pair of eyes squinted and kept looking at Su Xiangwan, as if the eyes wanted to pass through her clothes, which made Su Xiangwan very uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lu shaochu coming from behind and stopping in front of tomorrow. His face was very ugly. He forced out a faint smile and said, "it''s a coincidence that President Ming is standing in the corridor outside. People who don''t know think it''s our poor hospitality?"


    "Look what Lu Shao said. I''m just a little stuffy inside, so I came out to get some air. It''s Ming''s honor to get Lu Shao''s invitation!"


    See you tomorrow, is Lu shaochu, said with a smile.


    "Why did you come here? Everyone is looking for you?"


    Lu shaochu touched his glasses with tomorrow, turned his head and gently stroked Su Xiangwan''s hair, which was disordered by the wind, and asked softly.


    With a smile, he said, "you don''t know I don''t like this occasion. Seeing that you had a good time talking to them, you came out alone to get some air. You just met President Ming!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I should take you to this reception. I''ll bear with you for a while and take you home later!"


    "Good!"


    With a gentle smile at him, Su Xiangwan naturally snuggled up in his arms and smelled the faint smell of tobacco belonging to him. At this moment, she felt inexplicably safe!


    "Lu Shao, what is this?"


    Looking at the two people who have been showing their love all the time, he finally caught the opportunity and asked.


    At this time, Lu shaochu found that he was still there. He looked back and said with a smile: "President Ming, why are you still here? I almost forgot to tell you. My wife was looking for you just now, because everyone didn''t see you. She seems to have gone to the monitoring room of the hotel. You''d better go and have a look!"


    "Ah, thank you for reminding me. We''ll talk next time!"


    Before Lu shaochu could speak, people had disappeared in front of them.


    As soon as the man left, the smile on Lu shaochu''s face suddenly disappeared, and a touch of hostility flashed across his eyebrows.


    Su Xiangwan took her hand and patted it gently and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with such people!" anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss. It''s normal to meet such lecherous people occasionally at such a reception!


    "If it weren''t for his wife''s face, he would have wasted his two salty pig hands!" it''s really not fatal that even his women dare to flirt.


    "Well, look at him just now. He seems to be afraid of his wife?" is it a strict wife?


    He took her to the bench beside him and sat down. Lu shaochu held her in his arms and said, "tomorrow is a door-to-door son-in-law. Everything he now owns is owned by the Rong family. So far, the Rong family has not given him the property under his name, but has given his daughter honor!"


    He nodded. It turned out to be so, but thinking of what he had just said, Su Xiangwan found such a man to be her husband.


    "You just said his wife went to the monitoring room. Did you lie to him?"


    "No, I told her to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said it! How could he talk so well with his character and even shake hands with each other? It turned out that he had already buried a time bomb. This man is really.


    "Then president Ming won''t kneel on the washboard this evening?"


    "If he just kneels on the washboard, he is very lucky!"


    Lu shaochu held her in his arms, printed a kiss on her forehead, and said, "the eldest Miss Rong is a famous vinegar jar, and tomorrow is a famous lecherous. He often raises a junior outside with her on his back, but every time he is caught by the eldest Miss Rong, he will let him sleep on a Durian shell!"


    "No!"


    A mouth is almost stuffed with an egg. I''ve only seen it on the Internet before, but I heard it for the first time. No wonder Lu shaochu said that his face would be so ugly when his wife went to the monitoring room.


    "Otherwise, you think he molested you. Would I let him go so easily?"


    Su Xiangwan opened his mouth and thought he was right. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But someone doesn''t know how attractive she looks at the moment. Her watery red lips are like bright cherries. Maybe it''s because of drinking wine. A faint blush floats on both sides of her cheeks, and a few strands of hair are scattered in front of her forehead, with a fatal temptation under amazement.


    Before she could speak, she pressed her, clasped her big palm on the back of her head and kissed her red lips.


    The wind rustled the leaves outside the window, and some beautiful music came from time to time.


    Kiss from shallow to deep, from deep to shallow, savoring the beauty that belongs to her, tossing and lingering

 Chapter 789

    Mianmian stayed in the hospital for two days, and the whole person began to get restless.


    The thick disinfectant in the hospital made her feel like vomiting. Even if she lived in the VIP suite, she still felt the smell of disinfectant everywhere in the room, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Xu, have dinner!"


    At this time, Mu Yan just walked in with her meal. Mo Zixiao was worried that she couldn''t get used to the food outside. He specially told the chef at home to cook it for her according to the nutrition spectrum every day, and then asked Mu Yan to send it over.


    Seeing Mu Yan coming in, Mian Mian seemed to see the Savior, hurried out of bed, smiled and said: "Brother mu, you''re here at the right time. Can you help me with the discharge procedures? Look at me. I''ve only lived here for two days. I smell of disinfectant. I''ve lost a lot of weight. I''m afraid at night. Look, my dark circles are darker than your hair?"


    Pointing to his eyes, he said with exaggeration.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that this is a hospital! If it is a hospital, there will be dead people. Where there are dead people, there will naturally be those dirty things. How can she sleep in such a place every night.


    But she dared not say it, for fear that they would make fun of her later.


    "Miss Xu, this is not what I can decide. If you really want to leave the hospital, you can call the little Lord. If the little Lord agrees, I can go to help you go through the discharge formalities!"


    As Mu Yan spoke, he helped her with a bowl of chicken soup. The chicken soup was cooked by Mozi owl from his farm. These chickens were raised in the mountains and all grew up eating insects on the mountains, so the stewed chicken soup was very fresh.


    As soon as she heard that she was looking for Mo Zixiao, Mian Mian immediately carried a small face. If she could say, would she still look for him?


    As the saying goes, people don''t bow their heads under the eaves!


    But even if you want to bow your head, you can''t do it too obviously. After all, the relationship between them is not as good as it seems.


    But if he doesn''t nod his head, those annoying doctors won''t allow her to leave the hospital!


    Um


    He took a pillow and pressed his head. Suddenly he regretted why he had promised to come here!


    "Miss Xu, why don''t you do this? You have dinner first. I''ll call the young leader and ask him if he can let you out of the hospital?"


    Seeing her carrying a face, Mu Yan couldn''t bear to say.


    "Really? Thank you, brother mu. I knew you were the best to me!"


    He threw the pillow aside, held Mu Yan''s hand and said with a smile.


    Cough


    He gently took his hand back. Mu Yan said uneasily, "it''s just a small matter. Drink while it''s hot. I''ll call the young leader now!"


    After his words, Mu Yan left the ward as quickly as possible.


    At the thought of just holding his hand like he was coquettish, Mu Yan couldn''t help shivering. If the young Lord saw it, his hand wouldn''t be his own.


    Although it seems that the two people are nothing on the surface, the fool can see that the young master of their family is more nervous about Xu Mianmian than his friends.


    It''s just that the party hasn''t found it yet!


    Looking at Mu Yan''s back, he frowned and muttered, "as for me, I just pulled my arm?"


    But none of this is the point. The point is that she has to get out of this damn place.


    After looking at the chicken soup on the table, a strong smell floated into her nose, her stomach made a burst of protest, picked it up and drank it slowly.


    "Young Lord, Miss Xu asked me to tell you, can you let her go home and cultivate herself?"


    The ink owl who was dealing with official business heard Mu Yan''s words and said without thinking: "you go to help her go through the discharge formalities, and then bring her here!"


    "Yes!"


    With the consent of Mo Zixiao, Mu Yan puts his mobile phone in his pocket and walks to the ward.


    For mu Yan''s call, he had already guessed how she could stay in the hospital with such an active temperament.


    Mianmian, who was drinking chicken soup, heard Mu Yan say that Mo Zixiao agreed to her discharge from the hospital. She was happy in the room for a long time, and even drank no chicken soup.


    When Mu Yan finishes the discharge formalities, Mian Mian has packed up everything and comes to Mo Zixiao''s villa in Mu Yan''s car.


    "Miss Xu, this is the little master''s villa. The little master has specially explained that you can choose a room you like except the master bedroom on the second floor!"


    Mu Yan took her to the second floor and pointed to the three rooms in front of her.


    "Just this one!"


    "Are you sure you want to live in this room?"


    Mianmian pointed to the innermost room and said.


    There''s no way. She can''t go to the hotel. Naturally, she wants to find a room far away from the Mozi owl''s room. In case she accidentally hears something or interrupts something at night, she can''t be responsible.


    Even if her EQ is low, she still knows that there are some needs for this mature man.


    After all, there are too many men in the family. It''s impossible even if you don''t want to understand!


    Mu Yan looked at her and nodded. If it were another girl, she would surely rush to sleep in the room closest to the little Lord. Where would she be like this? She didn''t want to be close, but like hiding from the plague.


    At this moment, Mu Yan couldn''t help feeling sad for their young master. What a teenage girl despised was nothing.


    After putting away his luggage, Mu Yan said to her, "Miss Xu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "OK, thank you, brother Mu!"


    Seeing Mu Yan off, he looked at the decorated luxurious and atmospheric room. Although Mu Yan said that the room was the smallest of these rooms, it still had 40 or 50 square meters, luxurious and atmospheric European style. I didn''t expect that the uncle''s taste was quite good.


    He took out some pajamas from his bag and went into the bathroom. These two days, he lived in the hospital. He felt that he was covered with the smell of disinfectant. She quickly washed them and washed them away.


    "Young master!"


    When the servant saw the Mozi owl coming back, they stood aside one by one, lowered their heads and shouted respectfully.


    "Is Miss Xu here?"


    Sitting down on the sofa, the ink owl asked the housekeeper standing in front of him.


    The housekeeper took a cup of coffee and put it in front of the ink owl. He respectfully said, "here it is. Mu Yan sent her up. It''s in the innermost room!"


    The ink owl forgot to take a look at the room inside and raised an arc at the corner of her mouth. This girl should not be defending him!


    But then again, she didn''t seem to believe him.


    He took a sip of the coffee on the table and said to the housekeeper, "let''s treat Miss Xu well these days. What does she want to meet her as much as possible and take care of her like taking care of me, okay?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 790

    Then the ink owl put down his glass and went upstairs.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen a smile on their young master''s face. It seems that this girl is very important in their young master''s mind.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help looking at the room for two more years, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Sitting in the bathtub and taking a bath, although it is also available in the ward in the hospital, it still doesn''t feel as good as at home.


    After knocking on the door, the ink owl saw that no one had come to open the door for a long time. He gently turned the handle and the door opened.


    Seeing the clothes scattered on the bed, the ink owl frowned, and then went to the rocking chair beside the French window to lie down.


    After taking a bath, I was in a good mood. I stretched out my hand to get my bathrobe, put on my clothes, and just opened the bathroom door. A stream of heat ran out of my body. My body was stiff. I didn''t expect that my great aunt would come at this time if she didn''t come early or late.


    "Why are you standing there? Isn''t it cold?"


    When he heard the sound of opening the door, the ink owl raised his head and saw the mian Mian standing at the bathroom door with a light frown.


    When did he come in?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    "You... Why are you in my room?"


    His hands could not help tightening his pajamas, and a heat flow rushed out of his body from time to time, and the pain in his abdomen became stronger and stronger.


    "The door is unlocked. Come and see you!"


    "I''m all right. If you have anything else to do, you can do it myself!"


    Now she just wants him to leave quickly so that she can deal with her big aunt first.


    The most important thing is that her stomach really hurts now!


    Every time my aunt patronizes, she has to torture her to death. If there is a choice, she really doesn''t want to be a woman. It''s really too painful.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that she had been standing there, his hand touched his abdomen intentionally or unintentionally. The ink owl put down his book and smelled a strong smell of blood just a few steps away.


    When the ink owl saw the blood dripping on the ground, his face suddenly became very ugly and asked nervously, "Why are you hurt?"


    Go forward and directly pick her up and put her on the bed.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll call a doctor to examine you!"


    Then the ink owl was ready to go out. He was pulled by Mianmian Mian and whispered, "I''m not hurt, I''m just...!"


    "Just what?"


    Black eyes stared at her tightly, making Mianmian more ashamed to bury her head lower and lower.


    "Here comes my great aunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ink owl''s face suddenly flashed an unnatural look. He didn''t touch a woman, but it was the first time.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll help you find a dress!"


    "Well... Can you call a maid in for me?"


    She didn''t want to, but she just came here and didn''t have time to buy tampons. Her great aunt had come. She was also depressed!


    I know it''s hard to say so, but it''s better than making a river of blood in his house!


    Lying on the bed, she didn''t dare to move. The sheets under her body must have been dyed red by his great aunt. It''s a shame to have been thrown abroad.


    Holding his face in both hands and burying it in the quilt, about 20 minutes later, the ink owl came back, came in with a large bag of things in his hand, and said to the mian Mian Mian who buried his head in the quilt: "go to the bathroom and change your clothes!"


    "Good!"


    Sitting on the bed, Mianmian saw that the Mexican owl didn''t mean to go out. He blushed and whispered, "brother Mo, can you go out first!"


    The ink owl was stunned, then nodded, went outside and closed the door of the room.


    Seeing that he left, Mianmian opened the bag. In addition to a set of cotton dresses, there are all kinds of sanitary cotton, big and small, for daily use and night use.


    Just when he was wondering how Mozi Department spoke to the servant, the murky voice of Mozi owl came from the door.


    "I don''t know what brand you use, so I bought more. You''ll make do with it first. I don''t like to take you to buy it later!"


    When the words fell, I heard footsteps farther and farther away until I couldn''t hear them.


    Looking at a large bag of tampons in front of me, the scene of ink owl buying this flashed in my mind, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    He doesn''t look like a person who can buy such things for girls.


    But Mianmian is still very grateful that he bought this for her so as not to embarrass her servants.


    Mianmian walked into the bathroom and changed his clothes. When everything was handled, the ink owl was already standing in the room.


    When she came out, she handed the brown sugar ginger tea on the table to her and said, "drink this!"


    "Who changed the sheets?"


    She didn''t seem to hear the servant coming in just now. He didn''t change it!


    "I changed it for you. After drinking ginger tea, lie down in bed and have a rest. You haven''t completely recovered from your previous stomach disease. You should have more rest!"


    Just when he was buying tampons, he asked the waiter in the drugstore and told them about her. Only then did he know that her face was so ugly because she had abdominal pain when she came to this thing, ranging from warm pain to knife twist. When he thought of her appearance before, it should be the latter.


    "Good!"


    Mianmian climbed into bed very skillfully. She really should have a good rest, otherwise she might not even have the strength to speak later.


    Seeing that her face was very pale, the ink owl stepped forward to help her cover the quilt and said softly: "you have a good rest first. If you have anything, just press the button behind the bed. I''ll call you when you eat later!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Mozi owl left.


    His hands were gently attached to his lower abdomen, and soon he fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. She woke up hungry rather than sleeping. She felt that her stomach was not as painful as before. She took a sweater over her body, opened the door of the room and went downstairs.


    At this time, Mozi owl was sitting on the sofa looking at today''s evening news. When he heard the sound of going downstairs, he raised his eyes slightly and saw the continuous going downstairs.


    "Wake up!"


    "Why did I sleep so long?"


    He sat down opposite him and asked.


    "When I went up to call you at lunch, I didn''t call you when I saw you sleeping soundly, but the housekeeper was warm there and could eat it!"


    "Oh!"


    She tilted her mouth and Mianmian was going to the kitchen to eat. The housekeeper had asked someone to bring the food.


    "Miss Xu, please take your time!"


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at a table of exquisite dishes, I suddenly felt a big appetite.


    "Your stomach is not completely good. Don''t eat too full!"


    Raised his eyes and glanced at him. Can this man read his mind? She even knows what she thinks!


    "Young master, there is a woman outside who wants to see you?"

 Chapter 791

    I have to say that the food made by the chef of Mozi owl villa is really delicious. If she wasn''t worried that her stomach would be unbearable if she wanted to eat more, she wanted to eat all the food on the table.


    He touched his full stomach and came down from the table with great satisfaction.


    The afternoon sun shone softly on the garden, just like putting them on a golden gauze dress.


    Mianmian directly ignored the ink owl sitting in the living room, took an apple on the table and went outside.


    Flowers bloom in the garden, attracting many butterflies to dance on it.


    "Miss Xu!"


    "Miss Xu!"


    The busy servants saw her and greeted her one after another.


    A little embarrassed nodded. Did they misunderstand something.


    Mianmian saw a difference in their eyes.


    At this time, the ink owl came out with a coat in his hand and put it on her. His action was gentle, but his tone was still cold.


    "It''s windy. You''re not well yet. I''ll take you to buy some sets of clothes for washing!"


    Before she could speak, the ink owl took her little hand and went to the garage.


    Wow, the young master is so handsome! "


    "Yes! It''s the first time I saw him so gentle to girls!"


    The two servants not far away looked at their leaving figure and said with a look of infatuation.


    But they just look at it and appreciate it. After all, good men are from other people''s homes.


    "Hey, I have clothes to wear. I don''t need to buy any more!"


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to go out to buy clothes with him.


    "The temperature difference here is relatively large. It doesn''t matter to prepare more sets of clothes. You girls can''t catch cold when you come there, otherwise you will fall ill in the future!"


    "You know that?"


    Looking at him, Mianmian suddenly found that this man knows a lot about things, even women''s menstruation.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance yesterday, she thought he was shy?


    Cough


    The ink owl looked at her with some embarrassment and saw her dark eyes turning constantly. He didn''t know what bad idea he was thinking.


    "I overheard it before!"


    Then he strode towards the car.


    He can''t tell her. He just went to the computer to check it!


    "You''re sorry!"


    Holding his arm, he pointed to his slightly changed handsome face and said with a smile.


    Seeing that his face was slightly flushed, it was like discovering the new world. He shouted, "Wow, uncle, are you blushing?"


    Mianmian shouted loudly for fear that others would not hear, and a pair of small hands kept gesturing on his face.


    The ink owl was shouted by her, and his expression became more uncomfortable. He said in a deep voice, "stop making trouble!"


    Turned around and looked at his cheek through the mirror in the car. It seemed a little red.


    What''s the matter with him?


    A man who is already 30 years old is so easily blushed by a little woman.


    He threw his tongue out at him and said, "people didn''t make trouble. I''m just telling the truth!"


    "But then again, as handsome and rich as you are, why don''t you have a girlfriend yet?"


    Sitting in the co pilot, his eyes kept looking at him. There was no problem! Why don''t girls like it?


    Suddenly something came to mind, shouted loudly and said, "shouldn''t you?"


    "What is it?"


    The ink owl who fastened his seat belt was surprised to see her, turned his head and asked curiously.


    "Just... Just..." said the two thumbs in front of him.


    Looking at her constantly gesticulating, the ink owl frowned and didn''t understand what she meant?


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Mian Mian blurted out in some anxiety and said, "is it you attack or suffer!"


    At this time, the ink owl realized where the little light in her eyes came from?


    "What you think in a girl''s mind is something messy!"


    "Yes? Isn''t that what''s written in comic books now?"


    In the past, when they were in school, they often called for those little people''s books to read, which talked about these!


    "Did your old school call you this knowledge?"


    If so, such schools should close as soon as possible, so as not to harm the flowers of the motherland.


    He gave a continuous cut, looked at him with disdain and said, "it''s really right to call your uncle. There won''t be this in any school now!" moreover, if you show them properly, you can remind them to distinguish between normal three outlooks.


    After looking at her, I didn''t want to continue this topic with her. After all, what girls think in their minds is not at the same level as them. What is called the generation gap, that''s it.


    Mo Zixiao drove to a clothing store, stopped, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing that he hadn''t answered his question, he untied his seat belt and hurried up and said, "you haven''t answered my question? What is it..."


    "Xu Mianmian..."


    Before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by the ink owl. He looked at her with a black face and said, "stop this problem!"


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, fierce what fierce!"


    Seeing that he was angry, he stared at him and walked directly to the store.


    "Welcome. Would you like to buy clothes or something else?"


    The waiter came forward with a smile, looked at her and said.


    "What nice clothes do you have here? Take them out!" didn''t he ask her to buy clothes? Then she will buy it well!


    She didn''t bring any clothes when she came. She just added a little.


    Just when the waiter was hesitant to recommend her any clothes, the ink owl came in from the outside and said, "take out all the clothes that are more suitable for her here and let the lady try!"


    "OK, less ink!"


    When they saw that it was the ink owl, the waiter''s face showed a touch of shyness. Who in the capital didn''t know the ink owl? He was handsome and rich. The most important thing is that he was still single so far, which made all the singles in the capital look at him with their glasses open, hoping to get the attention of the ink owl.


    He looked at the rows of clothes on the shelf and frowned. Should these clothes be so exposed! What''s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it.


    "These clothes are not suitable for you!"


    The ink owl sitting on the sofa drinking coffee said without raising his head.


    Who said she was going to wear such clothes? She just showed it.


    At this time, the waiter came out with several rows of clothes, smiled at her and said, "this is the autumn clothes just in our store. Can you have a look, miss?"

 Chapter 792

    I have to say that the waiters here are really good at recommending clothes. At a glance, they know that these clothes are worn by their age. They won''t be as revealing as the clothes she saw before.


    Mianmian chose several sets of jeans skirts and trousers that were more suitable for her. These clothes were more convenient for her.


    "That''s all!"


    Pointing to the clothes he chose, he spoke to the waiter.


    "Son owl, is it really you?"


    Turning his head, Mianmian saw a woman with a famous brand and an Hermes bag in her hand coming over. With a faint smile on her face, she went straight to the front of Mozi owl.


    "Hello, Miss Li!"


    The ink owl stood up and nodded politely.


    "What a coincidence. Are you here to buy clothes, too?"


    "Yes!" the words fell, and his eyes looked in the direction of continuous.


    The girl followed his eyes and fell on the mian who was picking clothes. She asked with a smile, "son owl, don''t you introduce it?"


    In front of Mianmian, Mo Zixiao said to her, "this is me..."


    "Hello, my name is Xu Mianmian. I''m brother Mo''s distant cousin. I don''t know what to call this beautiful sister?"


    Before the ink owl spoke, Mianmian was the first to introduce.


    Who knows how the man will explain her later. If he tells the police again, she will lose a lot.


    "Hello, my name is Li Yao! I''m your brother Mo''s friend!"


    With that, Li Yao couldn''t help looking at the man around her.


    "Hello, Sister Li Yao!"


    After looking at them, I felt as if I had discovered a new world. I was very excited.


    Look at the situation, this Sister Li Yao likes this uncle, but they are really a good match when they stand together, just like a pair of golden girls!


    "Is sister here to buy clothes, too? Why not..."


    "Since Miss Li still has friends, don''t bother. We''ll get together sometime!"


    A faint loss flashed in Li Yao''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. She smiled and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll invite you to dinner sometime. Bye!"


    "Bye, Sister Li Yao!"


    Waving at Li Yao, Li Yao suddenly turned her head and said seriously to Mo Zixiao, "she likes you!"


    "So what?" there are many people who like him. It''s impossible for everyone to force a smile on them!


    "I think this Li Yao is very good. She is beautiful, gentle and famous. The most important thing is that she likes you very much!"


    Mianmian stood beside him and couldn''t help being a matchmaker.


    The ink owl looked at her, hooked the corner of his lips and said, "how can I find that you care more about my happiness than I do?"


    "You are my brother Mo, I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?" Mianmian grabbed his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder, with a deep concern in his tone.


    Because she knows that as long as Mo Zixiao finds a girlfriend, she has reason to leave here.


    "Why didn''t I know you were so concerned about my life?"


    Looking at the ink owl approaching him step by step, Mianmian suddenly felt that he was full of danger. He quickly lowered his head to the other side, smiled and said: "In fact, this is not what I care about alone. My sister is also very concerned about your life. You see, Miss Li is not only beautiful, but also affectionate to you. You might as well consider it!"


    Then he ran to the cashier in three steps and two steps, smiled at the waiters and said, "please help me pick up my clothes!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    After buying clothes, the ink owl took her to the supermarket and bought some daily necessities. Until the whole trunk was filled, he was satisfied and ready to go home.


    "Hey, stop!"


    The ink owl pulled the car aside and heard her leave a sentence, "wait for me, I''ll be right back!"


    Seeing her running to the florist, the ink owl had to wait for her in the car.


    After a while, I saw her coming back with a big bunch of flowers.


    "Why buy so many flowers?"


    Looking at the flowers on the back seat, the ink owl asked faintly.


    "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Your villa is too cold, so I''ll buy some flowers and insert them to add some festivity."


    "Time flies. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival again in the blink of an eye!"


    It seems that he hasn''t had the mid autumn festival for many years. Maybe for others, the Mid Autumn Festival means reunion, but it''s ironic for him. He hasn''t enjoyed this so-called reunion since he was young.


    "I originally planned to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my sister, but now it seems impossible, but even if we can''t spend it with them, we should make the atmosphere up!" this is worthy of her first reunion festival in a foreign country!


    "You can do whatever you want. Tell the housekeeper what you need!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    He made an OK gesture to him and said with a smile.


    "Brother Mo, don''t you like the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Aware of something wrong with him, he looked at him and asked.


    "Yes!"


    He didn''t hide it and responded very readily.


    "Why?" how can anyone in the world not like the Mid Autumn Festival? "


    "In fact, like you, I used to yearn for the Mid Autumn Festival, because on that day, the two women I love most in my life will prepare the most delicious meals for me, prepare a table of snacks and moon cakes, and enjoy the moon with me at night. But on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, my favorite woman left me, and the other one of me left her soon after The world I loved most. "


    The carriage was quiet. Listening to Tong Lei''s sad singing, she saw that the eyes of Mo Zixiao were red. Maybe this was the past he didn''t want to mention, and today she opened it impolitely.


    Mianmian just sat there quietly listening to Mo Zixiao. It turned out that behind his bright appearance and brilliant achievements, there was such an unforgettable thing. Perhaps it was because the woman hurt him too deeply that he didn''t dare to face new feelings up to now.


    "In fact, you should be glad that woman left you!"


    Mo Zixiao raised his head and looked at Mian Mian. He said softly, "a woman like this is not worth your love for her, but you should try to forget this relationship and start looking for another part of your life again. Maybe at that time, you will feel that there is a whole forest waiting for you!"


    "Well, maybe you''re right!"


    "Let''s go! We should go back!"


    Seeing that the expression on his face was better, he felt a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The task handed over by my sister is really not an easy thing. She has to work as a part-time love expert. Fortunately, she has been influenced in this aspect since she was a child. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain to Su Xiangwan.


    "Son Owl..."

 Chapter 793

    As soon as Mianmian got off the bus, she saw a woman standing at the door of the villa. Her beautiful eyes were as affectionate as water. A long beige dress swayed gently with the breeze. Her big black wavy curly hair set off her small face. This kind of woman can make people have a strong desire to protect at a glance.


    When he heard what he once thought was the most beautiful and wonderful voice in the world, his body suddenly trembled, and his feet thought of being fixed by a nail, so he couldn''t pull it out.


    Turning his head and looking at the pale and frightening handsome face of Mozi owl, Mian Mian seems to understand something.


    When he took the bunch of flowers off the car, he heard a coquettish voice shouting at the ink owl: "brother Mo, what are you doing there? Don''t come and help others get something!"


    Hearing the continuous cry, the ink owl reacted. He raised his slender legs and came to her and took out a bunch of fiery red roses.


    Seeing the ink owl coming to her side, Feng Yue was very excited. She had been away for eight years, and she always believed that the ink owl had always loved her.


    "Owl, I......"


    She greeted her with a smile, but found that the ink owl directly bypassed her and walked to the girl who got out of the car.


    "Are you tired?"


    "What do you say? If it weren''t for you, people would be weak today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mianmian''s face fell in his arms, and his small hand was naturally placed on his chest.


    A fragrance belonging to a girl filled the brain of the ink Owl for a moment, but soon suppressed the desire. He knew that the little girl would be so abnormal at the moment and was helping him.


    "Sorry, I''m so rude. I''ll rub it for you back!


    Touching her long hair, the ink owl said with a spoiled face.


    "Yes!"


    The words fell, and the whole man leaned in his arms, felt his heartbeat, and gently grasped his generous palm.


    His body was slightly stiff, and he looked down at the girl smiling at her in his arms. Mozi owl suddenly had an unprecedented peace of mind. This feeling made him feel very secure and warm in his heart


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to eat moon cakes? I''ll cook them for you later!"


    The wind moon standing aside heard that the ink owl wanted to make moon cakes, and the object she ate was a girl who looked young, which made her unable to accept. She didn''t believe that the ink owl had no feelings for her.


    "Zixiao, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. I just came back from abroad. Can I spend the festival with you?"


    After wandering between men for so many years, Fengyue naturally knows when to do what.


    "Sorry, my girlfriend will be unhappy!"


    Mo Zixiao refused directly.


    "Zi Xiao, I know that my departure has hurt you a lot over the years, but things are really not what you think, I just..." before Feng Yue finished, Mo Zi Xiao said coldly: "you don''t need to explain to me. Since you have chosen him at the beginning, you should cherish your current life. I don''t welcome you here!"


    Then the ink owl hugged Mian Mian and walked inside.


    Mianmian looked at the wind and moon. What did the woman do that would make the ink owl so ruthless.


    "I left with bit because I had cancer!"


    The wind and moon shouted to the figure of the ink owl.


    When hearing her words, Mianmian obviously felt the body of the ink owl tremble a few times, but it was only a moment and soon recovered his composure.


    Only heard a bang in the back, Mianmian saw the woman faint on the ground.


    Before Mianmian could speak, the people around him had already rushed over, picked up the woman who fell to the ground and shouted, "Xiaoyue, wake up? Don''t scare me!"


    "Somebody, prepare the car!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    The housekeeper soon asked the driver to drive the car. The ink owl picked up the wind and moon, and his face was full of fear.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll go too!"


    Glancing at her, the housekeeper nodded, opened the door for her and let her in!


    The car quickly drove to the first people''s hospital. When Mianmian arrived, Fengyue had been sent to the emergency room.


    Ink owl sat on the bench at the door of the operating room, looking at the light on the operating room all the time.


    Mianmian walked to him and sat down, comforting: "don''t worry! She''ll be fine!"


    "He is the woman I told you before. His name is Fengyue. She was rescued by me in a mission. At that time, because she was very exclusive to anyone, the only person who believed was me. There was no way, so we had to take her with us every day. Over time, we had feelings. At that time, because I just took over the shell company my father threw to me, she died every day God stayed with me and watched me expand the company step by step, but when I was ready to propose to her, she left silently with a man named bit¡°


    At this point, the Mexican owl''s voice was a little hoarse and continued: "At this time, my father was out looking for a woman, and my mother accidentally found out. She ran to him and theorized. As a result, I came back with scars. I was very angry and went to him to settle accounts, but what I didn''t expect was that my mother left me that night and the life she loved. That year I was just 20 years old!"


    "Don''t be sad, I believe your mother doesn''t want to see you like this. Maybe it''s a relief for her!" how many infatuated women would rather lose their happiness for a lifetime in order to protect the man they like. Maybe some endings are good, but many endings are really tragic, just like the mother of Mo Zixiao is that unfortunate!


    "Why do you think it''s a relief for her?"


    Looking up at her, Mo Zixiao didn''t understand. His parents'' feelings have not been very good. In addition, his father didn''t like him very much, so basically her mother accompanied him more. Sometimes they couldn''t even meet once every six months.


    "How deep love is, how deep hate is! And your mother should love and love your father very much. He can be bad to your mother, because in your mother''s heart, she may feel satisfied as long as she can see him from a distance. But he can''t cheat, because in a woman''s eyes, love can''t tolerate a little sand!"


    She just doesn''t want to be bound by the family. She wants to pursue a double all her life. If she can''t meet her, she''d rather be alone.


    Mo Zixiao looked at her. Although sometimes she was naughty like a little wild cat with open teeth and claws, it was just like this that he felt that maybe only people like her could live more truly.

 Chapter 794

    "What about you?"


    Mianmian didn''t expect that he would ask himself this question at this time. After half a second, she smiled at him and said, "if you ask me this, you''re not going to introduce me to boys!"


    "Do you want it?"


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "if you all have girlfriends, I don''t mind trying to find them. Maybe one day I''ll really meet my prince charming!"


    "OK, I''ll help you pay attention next time!"


    Looking at her, a trace of doting flashed in the eyes of the ink owl. Only she could instantly help him divert his attention and make his heart more comfortable.


    For a moment, both of them fell into a moment of silence. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. No one knew what each other was thinking.


    "Now that you know why she left you, what are you going to do now?"


    If, as she said, she left only because she was ill, what is the purpose of her coming back now?


    Anyway, the appearance of the wind and moon really shocked the ink owl.


    "Look at the situation first!"


    Nodded, Mianmian understood his mood at the moment. At this time, the door of the operating room opened. The ink owl quickly stood up and said anxiously to the doctor, "how is she, doctor?"


    "Fortunately, the rescue was timely and there was no danger to her life. In the future, you should pay more attention to let her rest. Although it is in the late stage, as long as you try not to stimulate her and follow her as much as possible, it''s basically no big problem!"


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    After that, the doctor told him a few more words, and then he left at ease.


    Ink owl stood at the door and looked at the wind and moon lying quietly on the hospital bed. The pictures of them getting along before kept surging up in his mind, which made his heart tight.


    He opened the door and went in. Feng Yue woke up. Seeing him come in, he said guilt: "I''m sorry, I seem to be adding trouble to you all the time!"


    She has been bothering him since the day she knew him.


    "The doctor said to let you have a good rest. Your body is not as bad as you think. As long as you take good care of yourself, you will be fine soon!"


    After all, he still couldn''t hate her. He thought he had forgotten her, but he didn''t expect that they would meet again eight years later.


    And we met in this way. Sometimes God is really joking.


    "Your girlfriend is not angry when you take care of me like this!"


    When Feng Yue saw him, he suddenly stopped talking and asked in a low voice.


    "Did she misunderstand you? I''ll explain it for you!"


    Say, the wind moon will be ready to get out of bed.


    Seeing that she was going to get out of bed, the ink owl hurried forward to hold her and said, "don''t move! She''s not angry. She''s just tired. I told her to go back and have a rest first!"


    I don''t know why. Although I know he and Mianmian said it on purpose at that time, facing the wind and moon, he wants to keep the lie from me.


    "So it is. If only she wasn''t angry!"


    Lying back in bed, Feng Yue looked at the ink owl he hadn''t seen for eight years. Eight years later, the years seemed to leave nothing on him. If he had to say yes, it was to get rid of the green and astringent of that year and make him more mature and stable.


    "I''ve hired a nurse for you. If there''s anything you can tell her, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first!"


    "Son owl, do you really love that girl?"


    The steps of the ink owl suddenly froze, and his face changed slightly.


    He really didn''t think about this problem. He just felt that with her, he would feel very comfortable inexplicably. It seemed that all the pressure on him would be gone when he saw her naughty smile.


    And it''s also a very happy thing to quarrel with her. It seems that as long as she is around, there are all happy laughter.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fengyue seemed to understand something. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "you don''t have to say, I already understand!" she was still a step late.


    "Don''t mention the past, even if you..." after a pause, the ink owl continued: "I''ll try my best to cure your disease. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the figure of the ink owl leaving, the eyes of the wind and moon suddenly became confused. Tears flowed down in her eyes and tightly bit her lower lip, "she doesn''t need his alms, she wants him!"


    When the ink owl came to the door of the hospital, he saw Mianmian sitting on the bench in the garden, rubbing his slender legs and staring at the tip of his shoes.


    "Why haven''t you gone back?"


    Raised his head, saw him, jumped up, ran to him, smiled and said, "why did you come out so soon? I thought you would stay and take care of her?"


    "I''ve hired a nurse for her. She''s fine now. If she can''t do anything, she''ll go first!"


    Why can''t you do anything? There''s so much to do.


    He held his arm and muttered with his small mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at her with low eyes, he hurriedly shook his two small hands and said, "nothing. Since it''s all right, we''ll go back!"


    "Good!"


    Holding his arm, Mian Mian walked out happily.


    *******


    It was not easy to finish the design competition. Su Xiangwan was ready to relax. It happened that tomorrow was the Mid Autumn Festival. Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue took their grandmother abroad for review and said they couldn''t come back for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In this way, she can just pick them up and gather everyone together for a lively Mid Autumn Festival.


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiangwan came downstairs and saw Lu shaochu sitting in the living room reading the newspaper.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Go to him and sit down. Sue asked the evening.


    "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. The company has a holiday today and tomorrow!"


    Rest assured that the newspaper held her in her arms and printed a kiss on her smooth forehead.


    Su Xiangwan naturally put his hands around his neck, smiled and said, "since we don''t have to go to work today, our family will go out to buy some things and come back to dress up later. I want to call Luo Luo, Yi Chen and brother Shangguan tomorrow to celebrate the festival together!"


    "It''s all up to you! But..."


    Before Su Xiangwan spoke, his lips had been blocked.


    The two of them lingered heartily in the living room. Su Xiangwan slowly welcomed him and made Lu shaochu want to rub her into his body.


    "Brother, are dad and Mommy going to help us have a little brother here?"


    The two who were kissing heartily were suddenly interrupted by a childish voice. Su xiangnight saw the twins standing behind him, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 795

    Su Xiangwan wanted to find a seam to drill in. She blamed the man. She lost her face and threw it in front of her children.


    Burying his head on Lu shaochu''s shoulder, Zi Ling walked up to them with two short legs and said, "Daddy, are you and Mommy playing kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu shaochu blames you!"


    Reaching out his hands and beating on him, Lu shaochu was in a particularly good mood.


    "Baby, dad will tell you about it later!"


    Zi Ling looked at his mother and nodded.


    "Take the young lady and the young master to the restaurant!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    The servant hurried forward and took the two little guys to the direction of the restaurant.


    Until the children had left, Su Xiangwan raised his head, glared at him fiercely, and then walked to the restaurant.


    After breakfast, Lu shaochu asked Xiao Zhang to prepare the car and the family to drive to the supermarket in the city center.


    "Mommy, can I buy some toys later?"


    Sitting in the middle, Ziling tilted her small head and looked forward to Su Xiangwan.


    Su looked at her at night and said, "tell mommy, why do you suddenly want to buy toys?"


    When Guan Yun came over the other day, he brought them a pile of toys. Although they were not short of money, Su Xiangwan taught the children to be diligent and thrifty and not to spend money at will.


    Even if Liu Yue doesn''t agree with her sometimes, she thinks that the grandson of the Lu family should use the best and eat the best, and there is no need to restrict and.


    Fortunately, Lu shaochu supports her. Since then, Liu Yue can''t say much.


    "There is a child in our class whose birthday is the day after tomorrow. I want to buy him a birthday present!" worried that Su Xiangwan disagreed, the child said again: "I won''t use mommy''s money! I have money myself!"


    With that, the little hand took out a handful of change from his pocket and put it in front of Su Xiangwan to show her.


    "Look, does Xiaobao have a lot of money?"


    Looking at the change, Su asked Wanrou, "how can Xiaobao have so much money?"


    Zi Ling was afraid of Su Xiang''s late life and looked at Zi Yao next to her with small eyes.


    "I gave it to her!"


    Ziyao, sitting on one side, has a small face with a cool expression.


    Su Xiangwan knew that their brother and sister had a good relationship and was not surprised by ziyao''s words. Although ziyao didn''t like to talk at ordinary times, she spoiled Ziling. Basically, ziyao would agree as long as she spoke.


    "Did Xiao Bao thank his brother?"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ziyao''s face is still cold. It looks like Lu shaochu. In front of outsiders, Lu shaochu is ziyao''s expression.


    Su Xiangwan looked at their father and son, shook his head and held Ziling on his body.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. Su Xiangwan got off the car with Ziling, while Lu shaochu and ziyao got off the car one after another.


    "Ziyao, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Looking at his son walking ahead, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Mommy, I have. Can I buy a box of chocolates?"


    "Doesn''t Xiao Bao like chocolate?"


    Staring at his baby daughter, Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    "She bought it for a boy in our class!"


    Ziyao, who was walking in front, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as Ziling heard that he had told Su Xiangwan his secret, he looked at him with a puff of cheeks and said angrily, "Ziling Yao, you don''t mean what you say. You agreed not to tell Mommy!"


    "You just said don''t tell others, but you didn''t say you can''t tell Mommy!"


    "You don''t keep your word, Lu ziyao. I won''t finish with you in the future!"


    Hum


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu looked at each other and looked at this and that. There was a black line on their face.


    "Xiaobao, you can''t give chocolate to anyone, especially boys, you know?"


    "Why?"


    A pair of Barbie doll''s eyes looked at Su Xiangwan, and his little face was puzzled, but MINGYE just liked to eat chocolate!


    Looking at the 100000 why''s flashing in his eyes, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to explain these to such a young child.


    Lu shaochu looked at the tangle between her eyebrows, walked forward, picked up Ziling and said, "Dad, will you take you to buy chocolate?"


    "Good!"


    Looking at their father and daughter''s figure, their nose was sour and their eyes were wet. It seemed that this was the first time for their family of four.


    "Mommy, aren''t you happy?"


    Ziyao raised his cool little face to look at her and asked faintly.


    Although her son is only two years old, no matter in which aspect his IQ has already exceeded his current age, sometimes seeing him like this, her heart is always inexplicably distressed. She only hopes that they can have a beautiful childhood like ordinary children.


    "Mommy is fine. During this period, Mommy is busy working and ignores you and Ziling. Mommy is here to say sorry to you. When Mommy finishes handling her work, will Mommy take you and your sister at home?"


    She really feels indebted to them.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be happy as long as mommy is happy!"


    "Good son!"


    Listening to her son''s words, Su Xiangwan was very happy. God was really kind to her and gave her a pair of such lovely children.


    After kissing him on his little face, Su Xiangwan picked him up and put him on the cart, and chased them.


    "Wow, look at those two children. They are so cute!"


    "I wish I had such a lovely pair of children!"


    As soon as a family of four entered the supermarket, it immediately caused a commotion. In fact, it''s not their fault. Who made their appearance so high?


    Su Xiangwan pushed the shopping cart to buy some lanterns and colored lanterns. When he walked to the shelf on the other side, he saw that there were materials for making Kongming lanterns, so he took some to go back to do.


    Thinking of so many people tomorrow night, Su Xiangwan put all the materials on the shelf into the shopping cart.


    "Excuse me, can you give me some colored paper?"


    "Of course!"


    He picked up a piece of colored paper from the shopping cart and handed it to him. When he saw each other''s face, he was stunned.


    "Hee hee, it''s really you. You''re not dead!"


    Hold the girl in front of you tightly, and tears flow down her eyes. I didn''t expect her to be alive. It''s great.


    The girl was startled by Su Xiangwan''s behavior. She wanted to break free, but found that she was held tightly.


    But seeing that she cried so sad and couldn''t bear to get angry, she had to let her hold her.


    "Miss, can you let me go now?"


    Feeling Su Xiangwan''s body slightly relaxed, the girl asked with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I''m late. Don''t you know me?"

 Chapter 796

    Su Xiangwan looked at the smiling girl with a bright face. How could there be two people who look so alike in the world? Did something happen to her later?


    "Sorry, you look too much like a good friend of mine. What''s your name, please?"


    "My name is Mo Li!"


    The girl smiled and said.


    "Xiaoli, it''s time to go!"


    At this time, a young man shouted at this side not far away.


    Yang Yang raised the colored paper in her hand. The girl smiled and said, "thank you!"


    Then the girl walked to the supermarket door with a smile.


    Looking at Mo Li, who had slowly disappeared in the crowd, Su Xiangwan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "What are you looking at, so absorbed?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t know when he had come to Su Xiangwan. Seeing her eyes staring at the supermarket door, he couldn''t help asking.


    Put the colored paper in the shopping cart. Su Xiangwan said slowly, "I just met a girl here. Do you know who she looks like?"


    "Like who?"


    "Hee hee!"


    "Lin Xier?"


    Put the child down, Lu shaochu didn''t twist it lightly, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes.


    At first, after su Xiangwan fell off the cliff, he seemed crazy at that time. The following things were handled by Yun and Yichen and Mozi owl. Later, Yichen told him to find a girl in lanzifeng''s living room, but she was dead.


    "Little night, there are still some similar people in the world. Maybe you miss her too much, so you think the girl just looks like her!"


    Gently stroking her broken hair, Lu shaochu said softly.


    She sighed lightly. Maybe she really thought too much.


    If Xixi really lives in the world, she will come to her, not like the girl just now. It makes her feel completely strange.


    "Do you think it''s possible..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished, Lu shaochu interrupted him and said, "it''s impossible, because she was personally responsible for the burial in the morning!"


    Staring at him blankly, Su Xiangwan''s only hope was dashed at this moment.


    The family came back directly after shopping. As soon as Su Xiangwan got off the bus, he took the twins to the children''s room. The children had the habit of taking a nap at noon. After coaxing them to sleep, they went upstairs directly.


    Take out a photo album from the drawer, sit in front of the French window, slowly open it, look at the happy girl smiling on the photo, and I don''t know when the tears have fallen slowly.


    "Hee hee, today I met a girl who looks very much like you in the supermarket, but she is not you, you know? At that moment, I wish you stood in front of me and said to me, girl, let''s be Kong Mingdeng together!"


    His hand gently touched Lin Xier''s white cheek. Tears fell on the photo drop by drop. Even Lu shaochu didn''t notice when he came in.


    Looking at her like this, Lu shaochu''s heart was also very uncomfortable. He came forward and took her in his arms and said softly, "shall I go with you to put Kong Mingdeng tomorrow?"


    "I really miss her!"


    In Lu shaochu''s arms, Su xiangwanzai couldn''t restrain his emotions and cried loudly.


    No one can understand the feelings between her and Lin Xier. At the beginning, she knew she had done something sorry for herself, but she still chose to forgive her, because she was the only one who accompanied her in her most difficult and painful time. If she had not been accompanied by her, she could not have survived the days when Qin Hui tortured her.


    "Don''t be sad. If she could see, she wouldn''t want you to!"


    Gently kiss the tears on her cheek and gently clasp the back of her head with her big palm, hoping to help her share some pain.


    The wind gently brushed the leaves outside the window, making a rustling sound. The sun slowly refracted from the sky and scattered through the leaves in the room.


    The two people in the room kissed in full swing, and the temperature rose slowly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next day


    At the international airport of City C, Miao Miao stood at the gate of the airport and looked at the already strange city. It was here that her life began to change dramatically.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses, a long black hair fell on her shoulder at random, and a light blue dress showed her perfect figure. She was no longer the little girl from the countryside. She had finished all the three-year courses of the semester in two years. She originally planned to come back at the end of the year, but when she knew that Su Xiangwan was still alive, she wished she could fly back immediately, So with Ivan''s help, she bought a ticket back to C City last night.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival coincided with the national day. It is difficult to get a ticket. She is very nervous. If Ivan hadn''t helped, she couldn''t have bought today''s ticket.


    I took a deep breath. The air in foreign countries is not as fresh as here.


    A taxi stopped in front of her and threw the password box in. Miao Miao told the driver the address of the seaside villa. The car flew over there.


    In the garden of the seaside villa, the three children were having fun on the grass. Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo sat on a double swing and looked at them with a happy smile on their faces.


    "If it''s possible to come, it''ll be more lively!"


    "I called her yesterday. They all went to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with Nangong Yu''s grandfather!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile while pulling the grapes just picked in the morning.


    "No wonder I said it was so busy today. How could Xiao Ke miss such a good opportunity."


    After we have been together for a long time, each other''s character will naturally come to an end.


    Among so many people, only Lin Ke is the happiest and luckiest. When she married Nangong Mo, not only did her husband hold her at the top of his heart, but the Nangong family regarded her as a treasure in the palm of their hand.


    "She has always liked the excitement. In the past, when we went to college, we wouldn''t feel lonely as long as she was there!"


    Think of the previous college life, really carefree.


    "By the way, how are things handled over there?"


    Speaking of it, Mian Mian hasn''t called her for many days, and I don''t know how she''s doing there.


    He put a longan in his mouth, and a sweet smell slowly spread from his mouth.


    "I don''t know. I called brother Mo yesterday, but he was in a meeting and didn''t talk about anything, so he hung up."


    "If it hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t have let his family get so passive!"


    After all, the company here has just been established, and there are still many things to deal with. Now there are such things there, and the ink owl is too busy to get out.

 Chapter 797

    "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the children are so old!"


    Looking at the three children running on the lawn, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing.


    Luo Luo''s eyes could not help but fall on Ziyan. In just a few years, it seemed that a century long years had taken place, in which sweets and bitters were brewing.


    Seeing a bitter smile on Lolo''s face, Su Xiangwan took her hand, smiled and said, "Lolo, can you be a Kongming lamp?"


    "I used to do it with my classmates when I was in college, but now I have almost forgotten it!"


    The time when she went to college was the happiest years for many people. For her, the burden of life had overwhelmed her. In addition, her stepfather kept threatening her with Xueer, so she had to bury herself in the computer every day for the poor living expenses every month.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you!"


    "Go and get the materials I bought yesterday to make Kongming lamps!"


    Su Xiangwan said to the servant beside him.


    "Yes, grandma!"


    The servant answered and left immediately.


    Pulling Lolo to a table on one side, Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "we used to make Kongming lanterns with several very good students every time we went to the Mid Autumn Festival in high school, and then we would play them together in the evening!"


    Su Xiangwan talked about the past with a happy smile on his face.


    In those years, the happiest time was going to high school, because they studied in noble schools. Everyone had the opportunity to rent their own apartments outside and only need to go back once a month.


    "I envy you!"


    ¡±Young grandma, here you are! "


    The two servants came over with a lot of material paper. Lolo looked at the material paper and said with a smile, "little night, how many Kongming lamps are you going to make!"


    Looking at the materials on the table, Su Xiangwan also thought it was quite a lot. When he bought it, he saw that each color was very beautiful, so he bought all the materials on the shelf.


    "It seems that there are a lot, but Yichen and elder brother Shangguan will come later. Maybe they will want it too?"


    "What bad words do you say about us?"


    At this time, Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen came together and asked with a smile.


    Looking at the two handsome men in front of him, Su Xiangwan glanced and said, "it seems that you can''t speak ill of others and speak of Cao Cao!"


    "Listen to your tone, you were just speaking ill of us!"


    Shangguan Yun sat down next to him and said with a smile.


    Looking at Lolo, Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "how can it be bad words? We just think you two should find a girlfriend quickly, so you won''t feel so lonely!"


    "No problem, but only if you are not allowed to hide in the room and cry!"


    "I''m just busy with low back pain recently. Why don''t we go out and walk together? Maybe we can really meet a girl we like. At that time, we can''t fall in love, get married and make people for one or two years!"


    Shangguan Yun said to Leng Yichen while eating grapes.


    Nodding, Leng Yichen patted him on the shoulder and said, "what you said is very reasonable. You see, other people''s children are so old. We are still the bare pole commander. We should refuel!"


    Listening to their words, Su Xiangwan glared at them. This is clearly a naked threat!


    At the thought of letting them go to natural and unrestrained happiness, he had to guard the empty room alone. Su Xiangwan coughed and looked at them and said, "I think it''s better for you to be like this now, free and free. You can do whatever you want, right, Lolo!"


    Luo Luo, who was studying how to make Kong Mingdeng, couldn''t help raising her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he quickly reacted, smiled and said, "well, you''re right!"


    Even if there were some choices, she would not regret being with Lingyu. Only when she loved someone deeply would she know how happy those days were.


    Although it is very short!


    Shangguan Yun looked at her contemptuously and said, "in your eyes, you only see Lu shaochu!"


    Hehe


    "It''s not me in her eyes, is it you?"


    A sour tone glanced over from a distance, which instantly made the people present turn their eyes.


    This man is really, why didn''t you find him so jealous before?


    Lu shaochu went to Su Xiangwan''s side and sat down. He glanced at the people opposite, and soon set his eyes on Su Xiangwan.


    "How can I say that Xiao Wan is also my sister? Are you too overbearing?"


    "You can be overbearing!"


    Coolly left a word, someone suddenly speechless.


    Knowing that he is a single dog now and shows off so much in front of himself, the brother can''t do it.


    "Forget it, people now have nephrite and gold fragrance in their arms. Of course they won''t know our pain!"


    Leng Yichen patted Guan Yun''s shoulder sympathetically. Their eyes kept crisscrossing.


    "In that case, it''s better for you to make do with each other!"


    The voice fell. Leng Yichen, who was drinking coffee, puffed the coffee stains on Lu shaochu''s face.


    Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo haven''t digested what he just said. Now they see that Lu shaochu, who is full of coffee stains, looks embarrassed and has an iron face, can''t help smiling in his heart and shouted to the servant, "come on, get a towel!"


    He glared at the initiator opposite. Lu shaochu stood up coldly from his seat and walked to the room.


    As soon as he left, the four people immediately smiled without image.


    "Morning, thank you!"


    The cerebellar bags of Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo are full of the words just made by Lu shaochu, and pieces of fragments that are not suitable for children keep floating in their minds.


    In particular, Luo Luo, an online novelist, is very familiar with these. He blushes and his ears are red. If he didn''t hear it with his own ears, he really can''t see that Lu shaochu has such a dark side.


    "But I think you can really think about shaochu''s words!"


    Su Xiangwan winked at them, his beautiful eyes, and his delicate little face was full of bad smiles.


    Seeing the smile on Su Xiangwan''s face, the two opposite moved their positions to the side. The couple was really darker than each other. They tried not to annoy them if they had nothing to do in the future.


    Yes, we must stay far away.


    The sea breeze was blowing slowly. With the coolness of autumn, several people sat around the table talking and laughing. At this time, Lu shaochu had changed his clothes and came back.

 Chapter 798

    "Today, I saw on the news that there is a lantern festival in a town in city a tonight. Is it true?"


    Sitting in the Kongming lamp, Su Xiangwan said softly.


    "Yes, the village is called Meiling town. Every year on the Mid Autumn Festival, people in Meiling town will make all kinds of lanterns and hang them at the door of their home, which means peace and auspiciousness! In addition, almost all the houses over there still maintain the previous houses, so it seems that they have passed through the ancient times!"


    Su Xiangwan stopped his movements, looked at Shangguan Yun and asked with a smile, "brother, in that poetic place, shouldn''t you go alone?"


    "I didn''t go alone, but it''s not what you think!"


    At a glance, he saw what was in her mind. Shangguan Yun impolitely killed Xiao Jiu in her heart.


    "I went with Zixi! At that time, I happened to have an operation in city a, because it happened to be the Mid Autumn Festival. Xi came to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with me. I heard that there was a lantern festival there. I was curious, so I went together."


    But thinking of the scene that day, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "And then?"


    Girls like to listen to stories, especially when they see the light in shangguanyun''s eyes. Su Xiangwan thinks there must be something fishy between them.


    "Nothing. I just think the customs in that village are too strange. But if you want to go, you can go and play at night. After all, it''s really beautiful at night."


    Hearing what she said, Su Xiangwan wanted to see this place praised by Shangguan Yun.


    "If you want to go, we''ll go after lunch!"


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you!"


    His hands suddenly hooked Lu shaochu''s neck and quickly printed a kiss on his lips. Jiao smiled and said, "it''s for you!"


    This was su Xiangwan''s initiative to kiss in front of the crowd, which surprised Lu shaochu. His fingers gently stroked his sexy lips and showed a charming smile on his face.


    Tut tut


    "Will you pay attention to your image? Do you see several single people in front of you?"


    "This is love, so you should be jealous!"


    Lolo couldn''t help interrupting.


    Lo Lo couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they were speechless and touched their nose.


    "Well, I can''t stand it. I''m going to calm down!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    The two men left one after another.


    "Don''t you follow up and soothe their wounded little heart?"


    Turning his head and looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    "No, their self-healing ability has reached an indestructible level!" and most of the credit comes from him.


    Su Xiangwan listened to his words and burst out laughing. "Are you sure they didn''t make a bad friend?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    As long as his wife doesn''t dislike him, others don''t care.


    "I''ll see the children!"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu had been sticking to Su Xiangwan, Lolo felt that sitting there was a super light bulb.


    "Look at you, you scared Lolo away from me!"


    Su Xiangwan hammered them, and the jelly like lips were blocked in an instant. With strong possessiveness and a little soft sweetness, the two people hugged and kissed recklessly there.


    The autumn wind blew softly through the blooming flowers in the garden, and the faint fragrance of flowers came face to face, which made Su Xiangwan feel sleepy.


    "Ah..."


    "Are you a dog?"


    Staring at her, Su Xiangwan touched his slightly red and swollen lips and said.


    "Who allowed you to doze off while kissing, or did I say my kissing skills can''t provoke your desire?"


    "No... I..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s eyes with strong desire, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but want to get rid of his shackles and said, "I''ll go and see Lolo and the children!"


    "You haven''t answered my question?"


    Lu shaochu picked her up and sat on his lap. He put his hands around her slender waist and asked overbearing.


    "I... I''m just suddenly hungry!"


    "Just in time, I''m hungry!"


    Then the whole man was picked up by him and walked to the villa.


    Su Xiangwan immediately realized that he seemed to be wrong. The whole person was not calm. How could this man have estrus anytime and anywhere? Didn''t he think of anything else in his mind?


    "Young master, young grandma, there is an old lady outside who wants to see young grandma!"


    The servant was going to find Su Xiangwan. When he saw Lu shaochu coming with her in his arms, he stood aside and said softly.


    When Su Xiangwan heard the servant''s words, he hurriedly asked Lu shaochu to put her down and said to the servant, "where is he?"


    "Outside the door!"


    "Bring her in!"


    And someone''s face has been difficult to see the extreme. At the moment, his body is burning with a strong desire, and his deep eyes are full of desire that hasn''t faded yet.


    After glancing at him, Su Xiangwan was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, you can solve it yourself!"


    Then he went to the gate.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow running towards the gate, Lu shaochu couldn''t help scolding and turned to the upstairs bedroom.


    Miao Miao is standing at the gate with the password box. The villa where brother Lu hasn''t seen for two years is still the same as before. It seems that many servants have changed. If it''s the former ones, they still know her.


    "Miss Gu, please!"


    "Thank you!"


    Miao Miao took off his sunglasses, smiled at the servant and said politely.


    The servant came up with his luggage and took Miao Miao inside.


    "Morning, if you really can''t let go, go find her! Anyway, if you have a one or seven day holiday, it''s like a holiday for yourself. If you go out for a walk, maybe you can find out about her!"


    Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen walked side by side on the path covered with goose soft stones, forming a beautiful scenery in the garden, which frequently attracted the admiration of the little maids.


    "If she wants to hide, even if I turn the whole world over, I may not be able to find her!" not to mention his ability is not so great.


    It''s almost a week since Su xiangnight won the prize. If she saw it, she would have come back long ago!


    Looking at Leng Yichen with painful eyebrows, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t think so much, maybe she really has some difficulties!"


    Leng Yichen couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "I don''t blame her. I just think I''m useless!"


    "No one is right or wrong in the emotional world, because we want to have our own feelings in our identity, and the pain each other needs to bear is not what we can think of!" Lolo is a good example.

 Chapter 799

    "Yun, have you really put down your feelings for Xiao Wan?"


    Suddenly, Leng Yichen, who had been silent, suddenly raised his head and looked at him, as if he wanted to see something from his eyes.


    Shangguan Yun didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask like this. His heart was shocked. The wound that had been healed seemed to be torn open again, making him feel a little heavy breathing in an instant.


    Leng Yichen looked at him, knew everything from his black eyes, and then sighed.


    Before, they never believed that there would be true love in this world, and naturally they would not have any expectations for it. Until they met Su Xiangwan, her strong and consistent concept of love completely overturned their ideas.


    However, there are several people in the world like Su Xiangwan who will bravely face any setback on the road of emotion. It needs a strong heart.


    "It''s self deception to say you can rest assured completely, but the relationship between me and her is no longer between men and women, but between brothers and sisters. Xiao Wan has a saying right. Once a person''s heart is filled with another person, it''s impossible to hold another person, but she is willing to leave a small place quietly in a corner of her heart Give it to us. It''s enough for me! "


    Although that position only represents family affection and friendship!


    "I''m relieved if you say so. They have experienced too many things and are finally together. This may be what the book often says. Meeting the right you at the right time, no matter how the process is, the final result will be happy!"


    But he and Miao Miao met the right one at the wrong time. It was never meant to be.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Recently, I''m going to resign and open my own hospital. There are too many things to be busy behind. Just play with me these days!"


    "No problem!"


    The servant took Miaomiao back to the garden. As soon as he was halfway there, he saw Su Xiangwan standing three meters away from him, looking at him with a shallow smile on his face.


    She''s really alive. Her sister Sue is really alive.


    The bag in his hand rubbed and fell to the ground, holding Su Xiangwan full of tears, which could not be stopped.


    "Sister Su, is it really you?"


    Miao Miao held Su Xiangwan tightly for fear that she would disappear as soon as she let go.


    She didn''t know how many days and nights she had dreamed that Su Xiangwan was standing in front of her with blood all over. Every time she reached out to catch it, no matter how she caught it, she couldn''t catch it. She often woke up in her dream.


    Patting her on the back, Su Xiangwan had already burst into tears and said hoarsely, "it''s me, I''m back!"


    "When I saw you on TV that day, I thought brother Lu took your work to the competition. I didn''t believe you really came back until I saw you standing on the T platform!"


    Miao Miao''s voice choked, but her tears still couldn''t stop falling.


    The servant around him looked at the two people hugging together. His nose was sour and he couldn''t help crying.


    Gently wiped the tears from her eyes. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "well, don''t cry! Let sister Su have a good look at you!"


    Su looked at her again in the evening. Looking at her slender figure, she said painfully, "you''re thin!"


    It can be imagined how hard she lives abroad. The whole person is thinner than before, but she is more beautiful.


    "No, I''m fat abroad!"


    "Just like you, when the wind blows, the whole person is blown away!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan said unhappily.


    However, she still likes the meat of her in the past. It won''t hurt people like this.


    The two people sat together and talked about what had happened before. When they heard that Su Xiang gave birth to twins, Miao Miao was very excited and looked quickly into the garden.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan said to the servant, "go and bring the young master and young lady!"


    "No, where are they? I''ll go with you!"


    "You go down!"


    Waved to the servant, "go, I''ll take you there!"


    "Sister Su, why don''t you let brother Lu tell me when you''re back?"


    "At first, we planned to tell you. Later, we learned that you were very nervous about your study. Brother Lu and I expected that you would come back immediately when you knew I was still alive. We were worried that your study would be affected, so we didn''t tell you!"


    Miao Miao took her arm and said sadly, "do you know how I survived when I knew the news of your accident? Every night, I was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night and wanted to catch you, but I couldn''t catch you!"


    Su Xiangwan''s heart was suddenly drawn. She didn''t think that her departure would make her so painful. She said with a look of remorse: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    She said sorry for several times in a row. She always knew that Miao Miao valued their feelings, but she didn''t expect to hurt her indirectly.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    Ziling didn''t know when she came to them. She shook Su Xiangwan''s clothes with her small hand and stared at them with a pair of cute big eyes.


    Su Xiangwan quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, picked up Zi Ling, kissed her fleshy little face and said, "call aunt Miao Miao!"


    "Hello, aunt Miao!"


    "Hello, let aunt hug?"


    Looking at the girl like a doll in front of him, Miao Miao really likes it. When he saw those children abroad, he couldn''t help coming forward to hold them for a while.


    "Good!"


    Stretch out two fat little hands, Zi Ling is very clever to rub Miao Miao''s arms.


    Ziling stared at Miao Miao. His little face was full of cute smiles and said, "aunt Miao Miao, you are so beautiful!"


    "Really? Who is more beautiful than ling''er?"


    "I am the most beautiful!"


    The little guy didn''t want to say it. His voice was soft and cute, melting Miaomiao''s heart.


    Listening to her words, Miao Miao smiled and said, "why?"


    "Because Mommy said I was the most beautiful baby in the world!"


    Speaking of this, the little guy raised his small chin, which directly amused Miao Miao.


    Standing aside, Su Xiangwan was speechless by his daughter. This little guy is too narcissistic!


    "Ling''er is right. Xiao ling''er is the most beautiful little girl in our family!"


    "Brother, you see, aunt Miao Miao also said I was the most beautiful!" the little girl shouted to ziyao standing not far away.


    Ziyao looked at his sister with contempt and said coolly, "have you ever seen a beautiful woman like you?"

 Chapter 800

    Ziling looked down at his little fat figure and shouted at ziyao: "brother stinky, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    "Hum..."


    The little guy struggled to get down from Miaomiao''s arms and left with two angry short legs.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing, looked at his son and said, "baby, is it inappropriate for you to say that about your sister?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Then ziyao went to Miao Miao and shouted politely, "Hello aunt!"


    "Hello, handsome boy!"


    Miao Miao waved to ziyao and was about to go forward to knead his soft little face. He heard the little guy say coolly, "aunt, do men and women give or receive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao couldn''t help asking, "sister, are you sure they''re not two years old?"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help his forehead, nodded very seriously, and then said, "I don''t know where he learned it!"


    For his son''s high IQ, Su Xiangwan always felt that Lu shaochu''s genes were too powerful.


    Otherwise, why is his son always amazing.


    On the contrary, her daughter would not know as much as he did, but she was overwhelmed by mischief and pranks.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing. This is probably the cutest and coolest pair of babies she has ever seen.


    "Ziyao, Ziyan is looking for you!"


    In the distance, Luo Luo led Ziyan towards this side.


    "Come right away!"


    Nodding slightly to Miao Miao, the little guy walked over there.


    "Sister, I''m so happy for you!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Miao Miao said from his heart.


    I remember when brother Shangguan said she might be infertile, God knows how worried she was because she knew how much Su Xiangwan liked children.


    "Miao Miao, it''s really you. When did you come back¡°


    From a distance, Lolo saw Miao Miao standing next to Su Xiangwan.


    "Sister Luo Luo, long time no see!"


    "Yes! It seems more than two years!"


    Lolo looked at her and said with a smile.


    I remember the last time they met, it was Lolo''s first visit to C City. In the blink of an eye, it had been more than two years!


    "Do you want to go back this time?"


    At this time, the servant came over with three cups of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    Lolo took a cup and put it in front of Miao Miao and asked with a smile.


    He took a sip of orange juice and said with a smile, "the study over there has been completed. If there is nothing wrong, it is estimated that it will not pass!"


    "Isn''t it three years? How did you finish it so soon?"


    She remembered that Lu shaochu had arranged for her three years. It was only two years before she finished all the courses?


    Miao Miao was embarrassed and said, "I was bored there, so I finished all the courses, but I have to wait until next year to take the graduation exam with you¡°


    "Miao Miao, you are the legendary Xueba, OK!"


    Lolo looked at her admiringly. In the past, when she was in school, a senior student one year higher than them was a Xueba, who completed all her studies one year earlier than them.


    "Don''t say that, sister Luo. I''m nothing compared with brother Lu and them!"


    She didn''t know before. Until she went to school there, Qu Xiao occasionally mentioned Lu shaochu''s study to her. Only then did she know that the men around her were not simple.


    "But for us, you are really too powerful!"


    "Yes! Although my grades in school are good, I feel inferior to you!"


    However, his time in college was very leisurely. After class every day, he would go out with Lin Ke. When he was tired, he went back to their rented small apartment and didn''t go out for a few days.


    Miao Miao was a little embarrassed when they praised you one by one. Seeing the festive decoration in the garden, he smiled and asked, "sister Su, what''s a good day today?"


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival, don''t you know?"


    "Then I came back in time. I can spend the Mid Autumn Festival with you!"


    With a smile, the time outside is very tight every day. Miao Miao has never paid attention to what festival it is, not to mention the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Well, we''re going to see the lanterns tonight. Let''s go with you!"


    "Good!"


    They haven''t been together for a long time. What''s more, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Naturally, there is no reason to leave in advance.


    "Xiao Wan, did you see shaochu?"


    Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen came over from there with branches picked from nowhere in their hands.


    Looking up, when Miao Miao''s eyes collided with Leng Yichen''s, it was obvious that Miao Miao was not as shocked as he was.


    With a smile, he smiled sweetly at them and said, "I haven''t seen brother Shangguan for a long time, brother Leng!"


    Obviously, Shangguan Yun didn''t expect that the person who had just mentioned rubbed in front of them. He couldn''t help but have some accidents.


    "Miao Miao, when did you come back?"


    The responding Shangguan Yun quickly came out of the shock and greeted him with a smile.


    Leng Yichen kept staring at her, and Miao Miao didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable by his eyes.


    "Just arrived!"


    "You disappeared for so long at once. Yichen looked for you everywhere like crazy. Unexpectedly, you suddenly jumped out!"


    With that, Shangguan Yun did not forget to wink at the people behind him.


    "In fact, I just changed a school, and I didn''t disappear, because I won better learning opportunities in the previous school, so I left!"


    Miaomiao''s expression is very calm and takes the whole thing easily.


    "So it is. We thought you were hiding!"


    Hearing Shangguan Yun''s words, he smiled and said, "it should not be considered hiding! Because the school is particularly strict in management, and learning is more nervous than the previous school, so there is less free time!"


    "Don''t you know that everyone will be worried when you suddenly disappear like this?"


    "Brother Lu knows where I am. I''ll basically contact brother Lu when I''m free!"


    Miao Miao smiled and spoke in a relaxed and active tone. She couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Leng Yichen tightly holds the cup in his hand, and his veins burst. Miaomiao knows that he is angry, and he is very angry!


    But what can she do?


    Since she has promised his grandfather, naturally she can''t give him any hope.


    Because they are never on a parallel line.


    Leng Yichen''s handsome face was almost frozen. The surrounding air suddenly dropped several degrees because of the atmosphere at the moment.

 Chapter 801

    After lunch and a rest, the party began to set out for city A.


    Because he only drove three cars, Lu shaochu one, shangguanyun and Luoluo one, and Miao Miao had better get on Leng Yichen''s car.


    "Shaochu, did you find that Miao Miao seems to be deliberately alienating Yi Chen when he comes back this time?"


    Sitting on the co pilot, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    Lu shaochu glanced at her and then said faintly, "the emotional things can''t be forced. Qu Xiao said that Chen''s grandfather once went to find Miao Miao today. Even if I don''t say it, you know!"


    "Yes! If it weren''t for what happened in the middle, with Miao Miao''s character, she wouldn''t move you out as a shield!"


    Su Xiangwan sighed lightly. It seems that he really should talk to Miao Miao when he has time.


    "You''d better not meddle in Miaomiao''s affairs and let her handle it by herself!"


    "Do you know something you didn''t tell me?"


    Turning his head to look at him, Su asked with a eyebrow.


    "On Chen''s side, I want them to be together, but I don''t want to see you unhappy! The relationship between the cold family is too complicated, not to mention that Yi Chen''s grandfather is an old stubborn, and Chen''s parents won''t agree to marry Miao Miao, because in their eyes, the interests of the family far exceed everything!" and these problems will eventually become a stumbling block for them both.


    "In that case, why don''t you persuade Yichen to put it down!"


    Indeed, she really doesn''t want Miao Miao to be like Luo Luo, because in her heart, the happiness of each of them is very important to her.


    "If someone advised you to give up on me, would you?"


    "No!"


    Su Xiangwan replied without thinking.


    Touching her long hair, Lu shaochu''s lips aroused a good-looking smile and said, "then what qualifications do we have to persuade him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah! If you can''t do it yourself, what qualifications do you have to ask others to sit down?


    "So I told you not to get involved and let them choose by themselves!"


    "I see!"


    Looking at her ugly face, Lu shaochu rubbed her hand.


    Knowing that there were thorns ahead, she couldn''t come forward and tell her. It was really cruel.


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Don''t think about those unhappy things. You will be busy after the festival!"


    The wedding is scheduled for new year''s day. In order to give Su Xiangwan an unforgettable wedding, Lu shaochu calmly designed a big gift for her. At the same time, he also hopes to let everyone know that Su Xiangwan is his wife.


    "Well, I see!"


    Miao Miao sat in the co pilot. No one said a word from the moment he got on the bus. The indoor temperature dropped sharply, making Miao Miao feel unprecedented cold.


    Even so, she still had a faint smile on her face. Even she didn''t understand what it was for. Maybe she wanted to hide her tension at the bottom of her heart, or she wanted to hide others.


    "Why haven''t you contacted me?"


    Finally, Leng Yichen broke the silence.


    Before she could speak, Leng Yichen said, "don''t fool me with excuses such as busy learning!" he didn''t believe that she chose not to contact him because she was busy learning.


    Miao Miao''s face was slightly ugly. He was silent for a while and said slowly, "brother Leng, I know you have always been very good to me and treated me like a close sister. I thank you for taking care of me for such a long time, but now we are all adults, and many things need us to undertake and deal with!"


    Leng Yichen held back his anger, grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and said, "then?"


    "Uh?"


    Turning his head and looking at him, I have to say that Leng Yichen is really handsome. Even his side face is handsome, which makes people unable to move their eyes, but Miao Miao knows that even the best man doesn''t belong to her.


    "You mean to hide from me like this in the future, don''t you?"


    Does he really have no place in her heart?


    Or, it has always been one''s own wishful thinking.


    Seeing that he was angry, Miaomiao bowed his head and didn''t talk.


    Leng Yichen sees her like this, and her anger rises slowly. Is this her default?


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the car shot out as seen. Miao Miao sat on it with a small white face.


    "Brother Leng, what are you doing? Stop the car!"


    Miaomiao looks at the car running on the highway, holding the seat tightly with both hands and jumping with a heart.


    She had never made such a fast car. It was like dozens of fish churning in her stomach, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t that Yi Chen''s car? How did he drive so fast?"


    Sue asked nervously, looking at the fleeting car outside.


    "Don''t worry! It''ll be fine!"


    "Really?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan asked again uneasily.


    "Really!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed her hand and comforted her softly.


    "But I''m still worried. Shall we hurry up and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    She is not worried about Leng Yichen''s driving skills, but that Miao Miao will be frightened.


    I knew she shouldn''t have let Miao Miao be his car.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly regretted that he didn''t pull Miao Miao into his car at that time.


    "Leng Yichen, stop the car! Stop the car!"


    Miao Miao grabbed his hand and shouted angrily.


    Suddenly Leng Yichen drove off the highway and stopped on the roadside.


    When he opened the door, Miao Miao couldn''t help squatting on the ground and spitting up.


    At this moment, all the things I ate at noon vomited out. Even the jaundice water vomited. It took half an hour to get a little better.


    Sitting in the car, Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao, who was crouching on the side of the road and turned pale. He punched him on the steering wheel, and then got out of the car with a bottle of water and paper towels.


    "Wipe it!"


    He handed her the paper towel. Miao Miao didn''t pick him up. Instead, he stood up and took his own water from the car and rinsed his mouth.


    He took a deep breath and felt no nausea. Miao Miao turned his head and looked at him.


    At the moment, her little face was white like a piece of white paper, without blood color, which made Leng Yichen''s heart tremble suddenly.


    "Sorry!"


    After a long time, Leng Yichen said.


    "If this can make you feel better, I accept your apology, but I hope it''s only this time!"


    God knows how scared she was at that time. If something happened to him because of her, she would never forgive herself all her life.


    She was afraid not because she was afraid of death, but because she was afraid that he would be hurt.


    At the beginning, the reason why she agreed to his grandfather''s request was that she didn''t want him to be embarrassed, because she knew that the disparity between them was not only identity, but also drag.


    As the only heir of the cold family, he should shoulder his responsibilities, not fight the whole family for her!


    She doesn''t want to, nor does she want to

 Chapter 802

    "Do we have to do this?"


    Leng Yichen''s sad eyes make Miao Miao''s heart bleed.


    Before she hid, he thought she was far away from him. Now she stood in front of him, but he felt farther than before.


    "Brother Leng, in fact, we are still the same as before. I always regard you as brother in my heart!"


    Try to squeeze out a smile and try not to make their relationship more rigid.


    "I don''t need my sister, and I don''t want to be your big brother. I just want to be your man!"


    He pushed her onto the hood, and the kiss fell like rain. His kiss was rude and with a trace of punishment. Miao Miao couldn''t breathe.


    He tried to push him away, but his whole body was pressed under him and couldn''t move.


    The big hand somehow slipped into her skirt and made Miaomiao''s body stiff.


    "Brother Leng, don''t do this!"


    A pair of small hands beat him desperately. However, he was like crazy and pressed her hands on the hood.


    Rude, savage and overbearing, such a cold morning makes Miao Miao feel very strange. The gentle and considerate him seems to disappear at this moment.


    At this moment, Miaomiao suddenly gave up the struggle and let him kiss himself. She was sad and wronged. The injustice of God made her cry.


    Feeling her body trembling, Leng Yichen suddenly stopped his action. His scarlet eyes looked at the tearful woman, and he felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Burying his head on Miaomiao''s shoulder, two hot tears slipped gently and fell gently on his clothes, and soon disappeared.


    Hold the girl in front of you tightly. I really hope time stops at this moment. I don''t want to do anything. Just hold it like this!


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it like this for a while?"


    He felt his voice a little hoarse, his hands moved gently behind his back, and finally he didn''t lift it up.


    She is afraid that once she reaches out her hand, she will not be able to control her inner struggle at this time. What she can do for him now is to let him no longer have any thoughts about herself.


    I don''t know how long it took Leng Yichen to let her go. He gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes on her pale face, looked at it affectionately, and opened his thin lips. "I''m sorry, brother Leng didn''t control his emotions, which frightened you!"


    Miao Miao was so stunned that she looked at the gentle man in front of her. Her heart was like being stabbed with a knife. The pain made her gasp for breath.


    "Never mind, I don''t blame you!"


    No matter what you do to me, Miao Miao doesn''t blame you!


    Because all this is my fault. If I didn''t give you hope at the beginning, you wouldn''t be so painful as now.


    I''m sorry!


    I''m sorry!


    I''m sorry!


    Miao Miao said in her heart that she was sorry countless times. It turned out that loving someone can hurt herself.


    "Let''s go! Don''t let them wait!"


    "Good!"


    Open the door and let her in. Leng Yichen walked to the cab.


    Along the way, they didn''t say a word. Everyone was worried!


    By the time she got to the hotel, Su Xiangwan and his wife had already arrived. Seeing that neither of them looked very well, she quickly winked at Lolo.


    "Morning, your driving skills are lagging behind. You are so far behind us!"


    "No wonder brother Leng. I feel carsick, so I drive a little slower!"


    Before Leng Yichen spoke, Miao Miao said first.


    "Brother Shangguan, is it far from Meiling town?"


    "It''s not far. It''s about a 40 minute drive. You can have a rest first. I''ll call you to dinner later!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at them, put one hand on Leng Yichen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu walked to Su Xiangwan and said softly, "you go up and have a rest first. Let''s go to the supermarket in front and buy some things."


    "Good!"


    "Sister Su, you go up and have a rest first! I''ll walk around."


    Miao Miao looked at them and gave them a reassuring smile.


    "Just in time, the sun is so good. I just saw a park ahead. Why don''t we go there for a walk!"


    Lolo pointed to the park ahead and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s rare that some of their men are not around. Let''s go there!"


    Then he took Miao Miao and walked over there.


    "The scenery here is very good. It doesn''t seem to be worse than that of C City!"


    Looking at the tall buildings and the endless stream of people in front of him, Su Xiangwan smiled and said.


    Lolo couldn''t help nodding. Since w came to C city to settle down, she has really liked this place.


    Miao Miao sat down on a bench, looked at them, sighed softly and said, "sister Su, sister Luo, do you want to ask what happened between me and brother Leng, right?"


    Standing next to Su Xiangwan heard her words, sat down beside her, took her hand, and asked anxiously, "if you don''t want to say, sister Su won''t force you!"


    "Sister Luo Luo, sit down and have a rest!"


    Pulling Lolo to sit down, Miao Miao''s eyes fell on a couple snuggling together in the distance.


    The two men sat on the ground. The boy didn''t know what to say. The girl around him laughed like a silver bell. The boy looked at the girl and gently squeezed out water. He gently helped her with her long black hair. His eyes were full of spoil.


    "If only he were an ordinary man!"


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes also fell on the couple not far away. Then he turned and took Miao Miao''s hand and said softly, "Miao Miao, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, cry!"


    "In fact, I don''t want to do this to him, but I can''t help it. His grandfather once came to me at school and said that he couldn''t be with me, because their cold family would never accept a rural girl. They also said that if I continued to be with him, the Ling family would cancel his inheritance right and choose another person from the family to inherit!"


    Speaking of this, Miao Miao has burst into tears. Although she came from the countryside, she also let her know that as the heir of a family, how much glory she bears, how much burden she has on her shoulders.


    "And then?"


    "Later, he wrote me a check. In order to break brother Leng''s thoughts, I accepted the check!"


    Hearing her words, Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo were shocked. In this way, Miao Miao became a scheming girl for money in the heart of the cold family!


    No wonder Lu shaochu would tell her not to participate in their affairs. Now it seems that it is really impossible for them to want to be together.

 Chapter 803

    "Sister Su, although I took the check, I asked Qu Xiao to donate it to the mountains in the name of brother Leng!"


    Worried about Su''s misunderstanding with the party, Miao Miao added.


    This is no surprise to Su Xiangwan. Based on her understanding of Miao Miao, she won''t swallow the money alone.


    Lolo knows her mood very well, because she has experienced all the things she is experiencing now.


    But at the beginning, she didn''t think so much as Miao Miao. She just felt that the people of the Ling family were blaspheming her dignity.


    "Did you tell Yi Chen?"


    "No, although the money was donated in the name of brother Leng, I always received it. If I told him, he would definitely go back to find his grandfather. I don''t want to do this. The reason why I received the check at the beginning, in addition to being angry, the most important thing is that I don''t think I''m really suitable for brother Leng!"


    Instead of facing so many questions later, it''s better to be more straightforward.


    "Fool, why are you so?"


    It''s not worth it to take a penny but have to bear the crime of seeing money and being open-minded.


    "As long as he lives well, I don''t care!"


    "Miaomiao, no matter what decision you make, me and wanwan will support you!"


    Lolo wiped the tears from her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Lolo is right. No matter what you want to do, sister Su supports you!"


    "Thank you!"


    The hands of the three people held tightly together and cheered each other.


    Miao Miao is much stronger than they thought. After enlightening for a while, the whole person is in a much better mood.


    When they returned to the hotel, the three men had come back. When they saw someone with their eyes on the side, they were relieved to see that he was the same as usual.


    Although he knows that this is forbearance, anyway, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. We still hope to be happy.


    "I thought you were upstairs resting?"


    "No, I saw the scenery in front of me, so I went outside!"


    Su Xiangwan went to Lu shaochu and sat down. He said with a smile.


    "In recent years, several tourism development zones have been established in city a, which has rapidly promoted the economy here, so it will have today''s appearance!"


    "So it is!"


    Nodding, Su Xiangwan saw that they didn''t talk much, so he asked, "did you order?"


    "I ordered some. Do you have anything else to eat?"


    Lu shaochu took the recipe to Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    After taking a look at the dishes he ordered, she basically liked them. Seeing that there were spicy dishes on them, Su Xiangwan ordered some for Lolo.


    "Miao Miao, do you have a taste you like?"


    "Sister Su, I can!" she is not a picky child, so she is not so particular about eating.


    "Sister Luoluo, look!"


    Handed the menu to Lolo, took a sip of the juice.


    Leng Yichen''s eyes have been erratic with her every move, hoping to see a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    Lolo took the menu and saw Su Xiangwan. She had selected several dishes for her. She looked up and said with a smile, "I remember I like spicy food in the evening!"


    "Of course, you are the most spicy among our friends, but you won''t be in the future!"


    "Is there anyone here who can eat spicy food better than me?"


    Looking at her, Lolo asked curiously.


    "My little assistant is an authentic snack. I''ll introduce her to you next time she comes back."


    "Good!"


    After a while, the food was served. Looking at a table of exquisite and delicious dishes, Su Xiangwan didn''t know where to start.


    When Lu Shao first saw her biting chopsticks, he wondered, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    "No, these dishes are so lifelike that I don''t know where to start!"


    "The dishes here are basically carved. After some manipulation by the chef, these dishes have become these lifelike dishes!"


    Shangguan Yun explained with a smile.


    "I suddenly feel like eating a royal banquet. What about you?"


    "I also have. I saw these things on TV before. This is the first time I saw them with my own eyes?"


    I used to see it on TV. If she was asked to do it, he might not be able to do it all day.


    ****


    "Miss Xu, do you need our help?"


    In the garden, Xu Mianmian asked his servant to cut a piece of bamboo in the bamboo forest of Mo Zixiao, and made lanterns of different shapes with colored paper bought from outside.


    "No, I''ll just come alone!"


    Mo Zixiao went to the hospital early in the morning and said that Feng Yue was a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, she wanted to go, but thinking that she was out of the way, she simply stayed at home to make lanterns.


    "Did Miss Xu learn to make lanterns before?"


    The housekeeper looked at her skilled technique and asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that I often played with my brother when I was young. They would make me a lantern every Mid Autumn Festival. Over time, they would!"


    Thinking of her brothers, Mianmian really misses them.


    I don''t know if they are making lanterns like her now.


    "Uncle Li, are you all just the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    When she went shopping yesterday, she didn''t see the festive atmosphere in the street.


    "Yes, but it won''t be as festive as Miss Xu!"


    The housekeeper likes Mian Mian, who is not very old, although he occasionally makes him small and quiet, which just complements the character of their young master.


    Everyone thought Mianmian was the future mistress of the villa. After all, it was the first time that Mo Zixiao brought a woman back.


    But now suddenly there is a romantic month. Uncle Li is no stranger to this romantic month, and this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He is a servant. Even if he is not satisfied, he can''t say it behind his back.


    "I''m also idle and bored. When Miss Feng''s condition is under control, I''ll go back!"


    "Miss Xu is going back?"


    Mianmian put the lantern aside, smiled and said, "of course! Now your young master''s sweetheart is back, it''s not suitable for me to continue living here!"


    "But..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Uncle Li wanted to say something more, so he saw the ink owl and the wind moon coming here.


    "Hello, young master!"


    "Uncle Li, long time no see!"


    The wind and moon held the arm of the ink owl with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Long time no see, Miss Feng!"


    With a slight nod, Uncle Li immediately said to the Mo owl, "young master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down and prepare dinner first!"


    "Yes!"


    "Brother Mo, are you back?"


    His eyes fell on his arms, and a sour taste rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    Taking his hand out, the ink owl came to her, picked up the lantern on the ground and asked.

 Chapter 804

    "Oh, I''m idle and bored. It happens that today is the Mid Autumn Festival. I''ll make some lanterns to play!"


    Ink owl''s eyes fell on his white hands. He saw several injuries on his back and grabbed her hand. His eyes were all distressed.


    She took away the lantern that had not been made in her hand and said angrily, "don''t do it, you see, your hand is hurt!"


    Glancing at the back of his hand, he smiled and said, "it''s okay to have a little injury! Besides, I''m not as delicate as you said!"


    "The owl loves you very much. If others see it, they think we let you do it?"


    Feng Yue said with a smile, hiding a feeling that people can''t understand in the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s really all right, you see!"


    Pick up a piece of bamboo. Mianmian just wants to prove that he can, but accidentally cuts a long hole in his finger, and blood flows.


    "Somebody, get the medicine box!"


    The servant heard the anger in his young master''s tone and hurried to the villa to get the medicine box.


    At the moment, the ink owl had a calm and handsome face, held his hands tightly, and his eyes did not move.


    "Brother Mo, it really doesn''t matter!"


    He lowered his head and whispered.


    Fengyue stood by and looked at the cold feeling from the whole body of Mozi owl. He was very unhappy. Once upon a time, his heart was placed on the little girl in front of him.


    "Well, you see, your wounds have shed so much blood. Even if you don''t love yourself, we all look hurt!"


    At this time, the housekeeper came over with anti-inflammatory water and was about to give it to the ink owl, so he was picked up by Fengyue.


    The housekeeper took a look at his young master and saw that he didn''t do much. It was a default.


    Fengyue took the anti-inflammatory water and was preparing to help Mianmian anti-inflammatory. When it was dark, the whole person poured on Mianmian.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    The ink owl caught her quickly and shouted to the servant behind him, "call the doctor quickly!"


    Then, Mozi owl quickly walked to the villa with the wind and moon in his arms.


    Looking at the figure of Mozi owl leaving, Miao Miao''s heart is empty.


    Trying to catch up, I found that my legs couldn''t move.


    "Miss Xu, let me help you with your wound!"


    "Thank you!"


    He smiled at the servant, stretched out his hand and asked the servant to clean the wound.


    "Have you been here long?"


    "Almost three years!"


    The servants here like Mianmian very much. Unlike those golden ladies, they look arrogant and arrogant. They won''t pay attention to their servants at all.


    Nodded. She has only been here for three years. Even if she wants to know something about Fengyue, she must not know.


    The maid helped her clean up her wound, took a band aid and stuck it on it, smiled and said, "yes, Miss Xu!"


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, the maid whispered comfortingly, "don''t worry, Miss Xu. The young master will come to see you soon!"


    "You misunderstood. I''m not angry with your young master!"


    Mianmian smiled. In fact, for Mo Zixiao, she was just a passer-by in his life, and the wind and moon was the most important person he hit.


    Seeing that she was all right, the maid nodded slightly and left.


    Looking at the lantern on one side, he picked it up, took them to one side of the branch and hung them up.


    After hanging up, Mianmian went back to his room.


    "How is she?"


    The ink owl looked at the pale wind and moon and asked the doctor who was examining.


    After a while, the doctor said, "Miss Feng doesn''t matter, but her body is very weak. Get her more nourishing soup to drink!"


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Fengyue nodded to the doctor and wanted to struggle, but she was held down by the ink owl.


    "Don''t move, lie down!"


    "Uncle Li, see off!"


    "Dr. Wang, please!"


    The housekeeper came forward, bowed slightly to the doctor and held out his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I''ve caused you trouble again!"


    Feng Yue looked at him and blamed herself.


    Mo Zixiao looked at her and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Have a good rest. I''m calling you at dinner!"


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Fengyue hurriedly grabbed his clothes and shouted anxiously, "son owl!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Turning to look at her, Feng Yue said with some fear: "can you sit here with me!"


    Mo Zixiao''s face sank slightly. He couldn''t bear it and nodded to Shang Fengyue''s pale face.


    Fengyue saw that the ink owl agreed to her request, and a flash of color flashed across her eyes.


    The speed was so fast that the ink owl didn''t find it.


    Mian Mian sat in the living room for almost an hour. He didn''t see the ink owl come down. Finally, even the dinner was sent up by the servant.


    Sitting on the open balcony, he looked at the round and big moon in the sky and couldn''t help calling his brother.


    Xu Mingchen was outside with his little girlfriend. When he heard the cell phone ring, he reluctantly picked it up.


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing?"


    The continuous voice over the dialogue was mixed with a little loneliness, which was suddenly detected by Xu Mingchen.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you unhappy?"


    In their eyes, Xu Mianmian seldom has such a tone. Unless she meets something very sad or something that makes her unhappy, her face is full of a smile of thanks and happiness.


    "No, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. I miss you!"


    "I thought you were bullied and scared me to death!"


    With a sigh of relief, Xu Mingchen was relieved.


    The woman around him wound around him like a snake. Suddenly, her big hand lifted and the woman fell under the bed with a bang.


    "Get out!"


    The woman looked at Xu Mingchen with a tight face, hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground and left the room quickly.


    Hearing the strange sound from there, Mianmian couldn''t help frowning and said, "fourth brother, why are you fooling around outside again? If Mommy knows, she will not spare you!"


    "As long as you don''t say, how can mommy know!"


    Xu Mingchen said with a look of indifference.


    "By the way, how long are you going to play outside before you come back? My parents are asking you again these days. I don''t think you can hide it for long!"


    Hearing Xu Mingchen''s words, Mianmian''s heart trembled slightly, and suddenly he was reluctant to leave.


    "Fourth brother, I still have some things to deal with here. I''ll go back when I''m done!"


    "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry! I''ve covered it up for you, but if you''re free, come back and show your face. I''m afraid my parents will doubt it for a long time!"


    Hearing Xu Mingchen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why didn''t I know there were still things you couldn''t do in this world!"

 Chapter 805

    "That''s our parents. It''s not that you don''t know they''re angry. Only you can resist at home!"


    Who makes their family value women more than men?


    Even if Mian Mian made a mistake, they were punished in the end.


    Speaking of this, he smiled happily and said, "you''re really right, so if you don''t want me to tell your parents about your things, please help me hide them. I''ll thank you when I go back!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat!"


    "Of course¡°


    The ink owl stood quietly behind her and looked at her with a smile. The corners of her lips couldn''t help but evoke a beautiful arc.


    Tonight, she made an exception to wear a white dress and sat on the bench on the balcony. Her long black hair fell on her shoulders at will. Her legs bent and bowed together naturally. The silver white moonlight fell on her gently, as if she were a fairy from the moon.


    Hung up the phone, raised his head and continued to look at the moon hanging in the air. Even the ink owl didn''t notice when he came to his side.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Sitting down beside her, the ink owl poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it up.


    Mianmian turned his head and looked at him. Seeing that his face was not very good, he asked anxiously, "brother Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Have a good drink with me!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    He took two cups, poured one for the ink owl and another for himself, took it up, touched it gently, smiled and said, "cheers!"


    Drink up the wine in the quilt, then put the quilt on the table and said, "another cup!"


    "Don''t drink too fast, or you''ll get drunk!"


    Watching her drink three cups in a row, the ink owl couldn''t help reminding him.


    What''s the matter with this little girl tonight? How does she feel that she''s in a bad mood.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    "No! I just miss my parents a little!"


    She really misses her parents. She has been living with her family since childhood. Now she is accompanied by others outside, which is really lonely.


    Touched her long hair and said softly, "put on your coat and I''ll take you out!"


    "Good!"


    Without thinking about it, Mianmian jumped up from the chair, took a coat from the wardrobe, put it on him and followed out of the door.


    "Young master, are you going out?"


    "Key!"


    The housekeeper handed the car key to the ink owl, and the car quickly went to the most famous amusement park in the city.


    ***


    Lu shaochu and his party came to the village entrance of Meiling town. Because there were many people, all the cars stopped at the designated position, and they walked forward on foot.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Although it is only a three meter wide road, the trees on the side of the road have long been covered with all kinds of lanterns. In Su Xiangwan''s view, they are like walking into a beautiful peach garden.


    "When you go in later, you will find that compared with the inside, the scenery outside is like a big stain on the cabin.


    "Really? I can''t wait now!"


    The three girls kept taking photos in front of the lantern face. Everyone was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them. They didn''t find that they had been stared at at at at all.


    Two people in black followed behind, and their eyes remained on them.

 Chapter 806

    Looking at the crowd, Lu shaochu frowned, pulled Su Xiangwan to his side and said, "there are a lot of people, be careful!"


    Looking at his nervous expression, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll pay attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right!"


    Shangguan Yun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lu shaochu looked at him and still followed Su Xiangwan closely.


    "Little evening, do you see how beautiful the lantern of Chang''e running to the moon is?"


    Lolo pointed to a lantern in front of him and said with a smile.


    No wonder Shangguan Yun would say that the lanterns here are very unique. Entering Meiling town is like crossing into ancient times.


    "Yes! You see, there are some colorful ribbons on the lanterns. It''s really beautiful to decorate here!"


    Standing under the lantern, Su Xiangwan looked at the ribbon above and said with a smile.


    "Sister Su, look over there?"


    Along the direction of Miao Miao''s fingers, Su Xiangwan saw an ancient bridge hanging horizontally on the river. The two sides of the bridge were covered with various styles of lanterns. Many couples sat on the edge of the bridge and snuggled up to each other.


    "That bridge is called magpie bridge. There is a little story about this bridge?"


    "What story?"


    The three people''s eyes fell on shangguanyun in an instant. The girl''s natural curiosity was heavy. When she heard a story, several people looked forward to him.


    "A long time ago, there was a couple who loved each other very much, but because there were too many background differences between them, the boy''s family refused to marry the girl from the poor family, so the boy''s family sent a group of people to the girl''s house and smashed all the things in their house. The people in the boy''s family wanted to disappear the girl in front of the boy forever, so they told the girl The girl''s parents died under the sticks of those people in order to protect their daughter. They witnessed the girl whose parents died in front of them. The tears had already dried up. On the day of the boy''s wedding, because the boy had to cross the bridge when he married, the girl waited there early. When she saw the boy appear in front of her in a big red suit, she was right He smiled and jumped into the river with love for him. When the boy saw the girl jump down, he jumped down with her. Before long, there were many mandarin ducks in the river. Therefore, in order to commemorate the lovers, later generations named the bridge mandarin duck bridge, also known as magpie bridge! "


    Shangguan Yun said that when he looked back, he saw tears on their three faces and couldn''t help thinking of a word.


    Women are made of water!


    "I suddenly understand that I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals!"


    "Perhaps for them, this kind of relief is the best instead of living in the world!"


    "If you are destined to be wrong at the beginning, don''t step out that foot!"


    The voice fell, Leng Yichen''s heart was knocked hard, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on her!


    "Emotion is too subtle. When you find it, your heart doesn''t know when it has been handed over."


    "Yes! If your heart could be controlled by yourself, there would be no sad and beautiful love such as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Romeo and Juliet!"


    Lolo agrees with Su Xiangwan''s words very much, because no one understands this feeling better than her. At the beginning, she knew that there would be no result in the relationship between herself and Lingyu, but the heart still handed it in unconsciously!


    Miao Miao certainly understood what they meant. Just like her, she knew it was impossible to be with Leng Yichen, but her heart had already been filled by him and could no longer accommodate anyone.


    "Don''t worry, we are different from her!"


    Put Su Xiangwan in his arms and Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yun glanced at them and shrugged helplessly. Lu shaochu really didn''t forget to sprinkle a handful of dog food everywhere. Didn''t he know that there were still several people who were hurt by feelings around him?


    "Of course!"


    Su Xiangwan nestled in Lu shaochu''s arms. She made her own decisions about her love and her life.


    Lolo smiled and looked at the two loved ones. She was really envious!


    "There seems to be a riddle in front. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Holding Miao Miao''s hand, Luo Luo took her there.


    Several people walked over and looked at each lantern. There was a piece of paper on it with a puzzle written on it!


    Shangguan Yun stretched out his hand, picked up a note and read, "even if it''s cloth, it''s flowing!"


    "White lilac!"


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu said faintly.


    Glancing at him, Shangguan Yun continued to look at him.


    "Lean against the tall building, with the spring rain, and listen to the sound of the piano!"


    Su Xiangwan whispered, thought for a moment, and said, "Qin Shihuang''s Qin Dynasty!"


    "This young lady is really powerful. Yes, the answer to this riddle is Qin Zi!"


    The boss looked at them with a smile. His lanterns have been hanging for hours, and very few can answer the mystery!


    He took a sign from the table and handed it to Su Xiangwan. He said, "take this sign and go to the front to get a lotus lamp, and then go there to put the lamp!"


    "Can we get a lotus lamp every time we guess a riddle correctly?"


    "Yes!"


    When she just came over, she saw the lotus lamp over there. It was very chic. She said to them, "then we can answer six questions and get the lotus lamp!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, several people continued to look at the puzzle.


    "The tree has eyes in the heart, beautiful women in the west, hands on the chin, people in your side, heart and death depend on each other, talk about yourself, ten pieces of furniture, white spoons, children, and live together again!"


    Miao Miao gently read the above riddle and looked at it for a while. He never thought of the answer to the riddle. His eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "It''s really hard to forget you!"


    With a slight lift of her eyes, Leng Yichen is also looking at her and smiling at her.


    This is not only the answer to the problem, but also the idea in his heart.


    The boss looked at them and said with a smile, "this gentleman guessed right. The answer to this puzzle is that it''s really hard to forget you. Congratulations!"


    He handed him the sign in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Here you are!"


    Put the sign into Miao Miao''s hand. Since she can''t accept him now, it doesn''t matter. He will wait until the day when she is willing to give her confidence to him.


    "Thank you, brother Leng!"


    Miao Miao didn''t push away, but took the sign in his hand.


    Soon, they answered six riddles correctly and received six lotus lanterns.


    Several people came to the Bank of the river. At the moment, many people gathered on the bank to put the lights. Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu took the largest lotus lamp and came to a corner of the bank to put it.

 Chapter 807

    "In the past, when I was very young, my mother would take me to put the river lantern together every Mid Autumn Festival. She said that the river lantern could write all our thoughts and desires on it, so that the river lantern would slowly go down the river with our wishes and help us realize our thoughts!"


    Su Xiangwan put his hands together, put his chin on his hand and said gently, "I hope we can always be as happy as we are now!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan who was making a wish and said softly in his heart, "I am willing to hold your hand with my life and accompany you through every minute and second until the dust settles and my love for you will never change!"


    After a while, Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes and showed a charming smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you think, so happy!"


    "Before, I always dreamed that one day I could put river lanterns with the man I love. Now my wish has come true. I''m really happy!"


    Put his hands around his neck and Su Xiangwan said happily.


    "After that, I will accompany you to put river lanterns every Mid Autumn Festival!"


    The words fell, and the sexy lips gently printed on it, sucking the sweetness in her mouth.


    The people next to him looked at the two people who kissed completely and forgot themselves. They were very smart and gave them more space.


    Lolo looked at them with a faint smile on his face.


    "Xiao Wan finally came through all the hardships and joys. It''s nice to see their personal feelings getting better and better!"


    "What about you? Are you really going to live like this with your children?"


    With a smile, "brother Shangguan, haven''t we discussed this issue before? I still insist on the previous statement!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her with a distressed face and said, "I''m not trying to persuade you to find him. I just think if you really want to end that relationship that doesn''t belong to you, then whether it''s for you or for your children, I think you should find a love that really belongs to you!!"


    "Just like this lamp, no matter where it floats, it will find a place to stay in the end, because it can''t float endlessly. It always has to find a place where it can stay!"


    Yeah! This lamp will find its harbor, but what about her?


    Can she really let Ling Yu go and accept a new relationship?


    "It''s said that making a wish on the river lamp is very clever. Try it!"


    "Does elder brother Shangguan believe this?"


    Lolo looked at him and didn''t believe that the medical wizard in front of him would believe it.


    Shrugged and said, "in fact, there''s nothing to believe or not, but it''s good to deceive yourself occasionally!"


    After all, sometimes self-healing is more effective than any medicine.


    "In that case, let''s deceive ourselves!"


    Put the lantern in his hand into the river and put his hands together. Lolo whispered softly in his heart: "I hope brother Ling everything goes well and will be happy forever!"


    "Xiao Wan, you must be happy forever!"


    Forgetting the two people snuggling up to each other over there, Shangguan Yun smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and died in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, what are you doing? There are so many people here, that ghost can''t come here!"


    Nangong Yu followed baixian''er and said unhappily.


    This woman is really in trouble. She doesn''t rest in the hotel and enjoy the beautiful scenery, but she just finds some unlucky things to play.


    Bai Xianer suddenly stopped and glanced at the man in front of her. She really didn''t understand how this man could be more wordy than a woman. If he hadn''t taken care of her for so long, he really wanted to kick her aside.


    "If you don''t want to follow, you can not follow, and I didn''t force you!"


    Looking at the tourists coming and going around, Bai Xianer stared at the man in front of her very depressed. If it weren''t for him, how could she lose that thing.


    There are so many people here now. If her actions scare passers-by, it will be troublesome.


    "Let''s go!"


    Put things away and baixian''er said impolitely to Nangong Yu.


    "Where are you going?"


    Nangong Yu looked at her in amazement. The woman''s thinking really became too fast, which made her unable to digest many times.


    Baixian''er stared at him angrily and said, "don''t you want to go back? Let''s go back now!"


    "No?"


    "Didn''t you just say that he couldn''t come here?" besides, even if she came here, she had no way to take him with her current mana!


    Looking at her and seeing that she was not joking, Nangong Yu believed that she was telling the truth.


    "Hey, why don''t we hang out here? Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. There''s nothing to do when we go back so early!"


    "If you want to stroll by yourself, I''ll go back first!"


    A fool will accompany him shopping. Now she has to go back and have a good rest. Later, she will come out to find the ghost.


    Seeing that she had left, Nangong Yu said with disdain, "are you still a woman? A man won''t like a woman like you!" there was no interest at all.


    Listening to his wordy words, Bai Xianer trembled slightly in his heart, and then left here without looking back.


    "If you don''t go shopping, I''ll go shopping by myself!"


    Staring at her back, Nangong Yu walked in another direction.


    Miao Miao came to Su Xiangwan with Leng Yichen after putting off the river lamp. He didn''t know why. He always felt that it was embarrassing for them to get along with each other.


    This feeling is really bad. Seeing Lolo coming from there, he hurried forward, took her arm, smiled and said, "sister Lolo, let''s go there!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Su Xiangwan''s hand was pulled out of Lu shaochu''s arm. The three men left laughing and talking.


    "Did you quarrel?"


    With his elbow against the cold Yichen''s stomach, Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    "No!" he wanted to quarrel, but people wouldn''t give him the chance at all!


    "Don''t be too anxious about emotional things. Take your time!"


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    This is the only thing he said from the beginning to now, which shocked the other two people.


    "Do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know how to deal with this matter in the end. I think it''s better for you to do it yourself!"


    Even if he knows, he can''t tell him, otherwise with his current temper, he will rush back and quarrel with his family.


    "What''s the matter with you? Yichen makes you angry again?"


    "No, I just think it''s embarrassing to get angry with brother Leng now, so I came out for some air!"


    With that, Lolo went to a beverage store and sat down.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll buy you a glass of juice!"

 Chapter 808

    "Now that you have made a choice, you should forget everything before. As long as your heart just regards him as your brother Leng, you won''t feel embarrassed¡°


    Su Xiangwan sat opposite her and said seriously.


    "I know, I will try!"


    It''s not so easy to forget someone for a moment, not to mention that person is the only man she''s ever moved.


    Seeing her tangles between her eyebrows, Su Xiangwan sighed in his heart. Love is really a sharp sword that hurts people''s hearts. It will scratch you all over.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Everything will be fine naturally!"


    Holding her hand, Su Xiangwan comforted painfully.


    "Thank you, sister Su!"


    Give Su Xiangwan a confident smile, Miao Miao said with a smile.


    "Hey, evening! It''s really you. I thought I was dazzled?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan saw Nangong Yu standing in front of them with a handsome face.


    Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to meet him here and said, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go abroad with Xiaoke?"


    "I didn''t go. When I looked bored at home, I came out and strolled around!"


    Go to Luoluo''s position and sit down. Nangong Yu looks like a fool. He doesn''t fit in with the legendary him anyway.


    "Are you sure you came here casually?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking at himself like an eagle''s eye, Nangong Yu lowered his head somewhat guilty and whispered, "I came here with Bai Xianer!"


    "What about her?"


    She hasn''t seen Bai Xianer since the last parting.


    "She''s back at the hotel!"


    "Why?"


    Staring at him, Su Xiangwan obviously didn''t believe what he said. Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t believe him, Nangong Yu said anxiously, "I really didn''t lie to you. She really went back to the hotel!"


    "Since you came with her, how can you throw her a girl into the hotel? Are you still a man?"


    Being confronted by Su Xiangwan was a rebuke, leaving him no chance to refute.


    He stared at him angrily. Why didn''t he see him for a while? Why didn''t his brain become so smart.


    ¡±You''re still not my friend tonight! It''s not easy to meet. If you don''t say a good word, you''ll talk about me indiscriminately. You''re not afraid of my sadness! "


    Facing Nangong Yu''s cheeky man with thicker skin than the city wall, Su xiangnight directly chose to ignore him.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan like this, Nangong Yu is defeated. Who makes him a man?


    "In fact, it''s not my fault. She had to go back to the hotel. I asked her to accompany me for a while. She left me here without saying a word. What do you think I can do?"


    You can''t come forward and hold her thigh and don''t let him leave!


    Seeing his wronged face, Su Xiangwan sighed and said, "well, let''s go and see her later!"


    ¡°ok!¡±


    He made a no problem gesture to her. Nangong Yu lay on the table, looked at her and asked, "you two won''t come here alone! Where''s Lu shaochu?"


    "I''m here. What can I do for master Nangong?"


    The voice fell, and behind him came Lu shaochu''s cold voice.


    Nangong Yu turned around and saw Leng Yichen and Shangguan Yun were there. He immediately waved to them. It can be regarded as saying hello.


    "Can I only come to you for something?"


    I stared at them angrily. Why are these people less and less friends? I haven''t seen them for so long. Don''t they miss her?


    "Of course! But I''m just a little curious. Shouldn''t you go to spend the festival with Mr. Xue? Why are you here?"


    "As like as two peas, you are really very sympathetic, and the questions you ask are exactly the same!"


    "Come on, freshly squeezed juice!"


    Lolo came over with a few glasses of juice and saw Nangong Yu sitting here when he didn''t know.


    "Who is this?"


    Look at him. When she came here before, Nangong Yu was not in City C, so Lolo didn''t know him.


    "Nangong Yu, Nangong Mo''s brother, is Xiaoke''s uncle!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Lolo. I''m a good friend of night!"


    "Hello!"


    With a slight nod, Nan Gongyu''s eyes fell on them again.


    "Are you here to watch lanterns?"


    "It''s rare for the company to have a holiday. I heard that the lanterns here are very good, so I came here!"


    Putting his hand on his shoulder, Shangguan Yun asked with a smile, "how are you doing with Miss Bai recently? Where is she?"


    Looking around, I found that Bai Xianer was not here.


    He pushed his hand away and said angrily, "where''s the progress between us? But recently, I found that she was still a psychic?"


    "No! You mean xian''er can catch that thing?"


    "Yes! We came here after that ghost. Otherwise, how could I come here!"


    He took two mouthfuls of juice and said displeased.


    "Brother Nangong, what you said doesn''t mean..." before the ghost said it, Nangong Yu nodded.


    Hearing Nangong Yu say this, Luo Luo and Miao Miao feel that there are dark winds around them and can''t help leaning against Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help patting him. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Where''s the ghost in the world!"


    "What I said is true. At first, I didn''t believe it like you, but later..."


    Thinking of the scene that she found some lusters to flirt with her, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but slightly twitch at the corners of his mouth and said, "forget it, since you don''t believe it, even if I said it, you won''t believe it!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect that Bai Xianer was still a psychic. It seems that their family is hidden there, not as simple as they said.


    "Well, it''s getting late! Let''s have a snack!"


    I''ve been running around with her these two days. I didn''t sit down and have a good meal. It happens that everyone is here today. He must have a good meal.


    "Let''s eat near the hotel! By the way, call xian''er!"


    "No, she won''t come! Just bring her one back later!"


    If she really wants to eat, he won''t eat fast food every day.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him suspiciously. Unexpectedly, he said so, so she didn''t insist.


    Several people came to a large stall near the hotel. Although it is a tourist attraction, there is nothing very advanced like restaurants.


    The best is big food stalls and so on. In addition, there are two coffee shops.

 Chapter 809

    "Smelly girl, I advise you to stay out of our business, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Several people in black looked coldly at the white fiber son blocking their way, and a terrible killing intention seeped out of their eyes.


    Coldly swept several people in front of him and said with disdain on his face: "with you, how dare you say such big words?"


    Originally, I thought Nangong Yu would come back with her. After staying in the hotel for more than half an hour, I didn''t see him coming back. I was a little worried, so I turned back and saw him and Lu shaochu together. They were about to come forward to say hello, but inadvertently, they were followed.


    Most importantly, Lu shaochu apparently didn''t notice, so she blocked their way from another intersection.


    Seeing that there was no fear on Bai Xianer''s face, the man in black immediately rushed to kill him, waved his hand at the man in black behind him, and several people in black rushed at Bai Xianer in an instant.


    In the stall, Nangong Yu took the menu, looked at the dishes on it, and quickly ordered several signature dishes in the store.


    "Give me five kilograms of spicy crayfish and six kilograms of boiled fish. It''s very spicy!"


    Close the menu, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    I haven''t eaten these dishes for many years. I didn''t expect they were here. I just don''t know if the taste is the same as before.


    Luo Luo and Miao Miao have a big appetite when they hear Su Xiang''s later dishes. If so, Su Xiangwan knows them better.


    Lu shaochu didn''t know much about these dishes. When he first met Su Xiangwan, she took him to eat hot pot. His stomach was hot for a long time. After that, he appropriately added pepper to the meal. Now he can eat some.


    But Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun''s faces were a little ugly. When they heard what Su Xiangwan said, they felt that their tongues were burned by fire.


    "Evening, are these dishes you ordered too spicy?"


    Nangong Yu looked at her and said.


    "No! Didn''t you just order some spicy dishes? I know you and brother Shangguan don''t eat spicy, so I didn''t count your share!"


    "Are you sure you''ve finished eating?"


    As soon as shangguanyun''s voice fell, he heard Luo Luo say with some embarrassment: "in fact, this is very few. If Mianmian and Xiaoke are here, these portions are not enough for them to eat alone?"


    "Who is Mian Mian?"


    Looking at them, Nangong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    However, from their tone, we can conclude that they should also be a eater.


    Their family already has one food. I didn''t expect another one now.


    No, all the women Su Xiangwan met are food goods. Even Bai Xianer''s appetite is not comparable to that of a man.


    "Mianmian is my assistant. She not only knows how to eat, but also her craftsmanship is first-class. She won''t be inferior to those so-called famous chefs!"


    However, her dark cooking is not flattering!


    "Really?"


    Nangong Yu is famous for his tricky mouth and is very particular about food. This may be related to when he used to be a film emperor, but it''s a little better since he met Su Xiangwan and Lin!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her to make one for you next time when she comes back!"


    "How can one be enough? At least one table!"


    After looking at him, Su Xiangwan didn''t speak. She didn''t tell him whether Mianmian would do it for him is still unknown!


    "You''re too hearty. You think she''ll cook it for you if you ask her to do it! I''ve wanted her food for a long time, and I haven''t eaten it yet?" what''s more, she promised her herself.


    "Excuse me, this is your spicy lobster!"


    The waiter came over with two large plates of crayfish and looked at the four handsome men on the table. His eyes were full of slow admiration.


    Su Xiangwan accidentally looked at the deep admiration in the waiter''s eyes, took a pair of disposable gloves and said calmly, "are you four too ostentatious?"


    Several people lowered their heads one after another, looked at themselves, and asked, "what''s wrong with us?"


    "Don''t you find that those services just want to rush directly?"


    Then, she secretly glanced at Lu shaochu sitting aside. Just now she saw the eyes of the waiters naked on him. Why are they so good-looking?


    Attract bees and butterflies everywhere!


    "Eat!"


    Lu shaochu was concentrating on pulling the lobster for Su Xiangwan, as if he didn''t hear what she just said, which made Su Xiangwan even more depressed.


    Seeing this, the three men opposite couldn''t help looking at each other and soon understood.


    Someone is jealous.


    Several people looked at Lu shaochu with a good play on their face. They didn''t talk. Young Master Lu glanced at them, leaned close to Su Xiangwan''s ear, and said softly: "don''t worry, I have only you in my eyes and heart, and I can''t see others!"


    In a simple sentence, several people who were doing it couldn''t help rubbing their arms, and the goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    Usually I see him with a cold face and sprinkle dog food!!


    Lolo saw several people opposite looking at them sour, smiled and said, "you can also sprinkle dog food on them!" the premise is that you quickly find the other half.


    When the words fell, several men waved to her. Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "Lolo, don''t you obviously hit us?" knowing that they are not unhappy in love, or haven''t touched their hearts yet. Moreover, like him, no one has a look in the front eye. How can they sprinkle dog food on them.


    "So you have to refuel! Otherwise you can only watch others show their love!"


    Familiar with each other, Lolo is not so formal, and occasionally makes jokes.


    Compared with them, Miao Miao''s words are less.


    After all, Leng Yichen is still sitting on the table. They haven''t handled their affairs yet. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to say more.


    "It''s not useful to work hard!"


    Sometimes people don''t even bother to look at you, which makes him work hard.


    Nangong Yu''s tone was strange, and there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    "It''s all right. As long as you have perseverance, grind an iron pestle into a needle! I believe you will see the sun and the moon one day!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, shangguanyun comforted.


    They may not understand 5 his thoughts, but shangguanyun knows very well. Since he came to the hospital last time and went out to drink with him, he seems to have changed. He follows Bai Xianer everywhere every day. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has listened to his words.


    At this time, the police siren sounded outside, so that everyone couldn''t help looking out.


    "It''s not interesting that you don''t call me when you eat here!"

 Chapter 810

    Bai Xianer impolitely opened a stool and went on. Looking at the bright red spicy crayfish, the small insects in his stomach were hooked up by it.


    "Xian''er, aren''t you resting in the hotel?"


    Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Bai Xianer, who was enjoying eating crayfish.


    He took a small bowl and put a bowl of soup in front of her.


    "Thank you!"


    He picked up the soup and drank it. He took a look at the bottom bowl and said, "this soup is really good. Another bowl!"


    "Good!"


    People looked at Bai Xianer eating there with a puzzled face. They always felt that she was wrong.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yu said impolitely, "didn''t you just say you couldn''t come over? Why are you back now?"


    Bai Xianer cut and said lazily, "shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t know if she was stared at. She really needs to take a good look at her eyes.


    "Miss Bai, is something wrong?"


    Sitting next to Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu suddenly said.


    When Bai Xianer just came in, he had already noticed something wrong with her.


    Intuition told him that the whole thing had something to do with the siren outside.


    "You''re being followed!"


    A few simple words make them sit like a needle and felt in an instant.


    Especially Lu shaochu, he didn''t notice at all. It seems that the other party''s people are not ordinary people.


    "How did you know?"


    At the moment, Nangong Yu came out of the shock faster than them, looked at Bai Xianer and asked.


    At the moment, he had already faded all his disguises, and the expression on his face became more fierce.


    This may be the real Nangong Yu!


    Seeing that they were all staring at themselves, Bai Xianer put down his chopsticks and his face became more serious. He said, "when I returned to the hotel, I saw you haven''t come back yet. I was worried that you would find the luster, so I came out to find you. I accidentally found that several people in black were strange, so I followed them. I didn''t expect that they came to catch late!"


    "Catch me?"


    Pointing to himself, Su Xiangwan looked at Bai Xianer with disbelief.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Bai Xianer nodded heavily and said, "yes, but they don''t seem to want your life!!"


    "What do you say?"


    "When you were standing in that drink shop, those men had targeted you. If it was to kill you, that was a good chance for them!" but they didn''t do it. Obviously, they wanted to catch you alive.


    At this time, Luo Luo and Miao Miao''s faces are also ugly. They hold each other''s hands tightly and seem to be looking for a sense of security.


    "In your opinion, who will do this?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve asked that person for you just now, but the other party would rather die than say."


    Bai Xianer frowned more and more tightly when he thought of the scene just now.


    "However, from the situation I just talked to them, they don''t seem to be from our C City."


    This is the only clue, that is, the identity of the other party is likely to be from another country, but the reason why he kidnapped Su Xiangwan is unknown.


    "Now that you know that the other party''s goal is to be late, you should take due precautions, as well as the people around you who threaten late."


    The voice fell. Su Xiangwan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed the villa, but the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Su Xiangwan''s heart suddenly clicked, and his eyes stared at Lu shaochu with panic.


    "If the phone at home can''t get through, what''s wrong?"


    Voice, with a little trembling.


    Lu shaochu grabbed her trembling hand and hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry, maybe the housekeeper was playing with the children and didn''t hear the phone ring! If you don''t worry, we''ll go back now!"


    "OK, let''s hurry back!"


    The voice dropped. Su Xiangwan had left his seat and walked outside.


    Lolo''s face was pale at the moment. She called Ziyan''s maid several times in a row, but her mobile phone couldn''t be connected.


    An ominous premonition rose slowly from the soles of the feet.


    Miao Miao grabbed her trembling hand and hurriedly comforted: "don''t be nervous. Maybe the signal is bad and can''t get through at the moment!"


    "Yes! Don''t be too nervous. Maybe the housekeeper took them out to play. There are so many people that they didn''t hear the phone ring!"


    Shangguan yunyun was busy comforting Luo Luo and walked quickly in the direction of parking.


    Take them to the parking lot. Bai Xianer said to them, "I have something to deal with, so I won''t go back with you!"


    "Thank you, xian''er!"


    Su Xiangwan took her hand and really thanked her this time. If she hadn''t found it in time, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "You are my first friend. Your business is my business. We don''t need to be so polite!"


    "Yes! Everyone is good friends. Don''t say such polite words."


    Look at her, Nangong Yu said.


    "Come to the villa to find me when you come back. We''ll get together well then!"


    I haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s not easy to meet, but it''s just a short gathering.


    "Don''t worry! I will!"


    Su Xiangwan then told Nangong Yu a few words, hurried on Lu shaochu''s car and sped to city C.


    Looking at their leaving figure, Nangong Yu suddenly turned his head, looked at Bai Xianer and asked, "are you deliberately supporting them?"


    Slightly raised his eyes, Bai Xianer looked at Nangong Yu with a gloomy face, and a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth. Is she such a person in his eyes?


    Although she doesn''t want people to know her identity as a psychic, she won''t make up such a lie because of this.


    "So in your mind, I am such a person?"


    Staring at him tightly, Nangong Yu was a little uncomfortable by her eyes and hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean that. I just think what you just said is too serious!" after all, he saw Su Xiangwan''s white face just now.


    Bai Xianer glared at him discontentedly and said, "I''m not as dirty as you think. Those people have been solved by me just now. If I guess correctly, they will soon get the news here. If they continue to stay here later, you should know the later things even if I don''t say it!"


    Of course he knew the seriousness of the matter, but as soon as they left, those people would soon find them.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Of course, I''m going back to the hotel to make up my sleep. I know what will happen in the middle of the night!"

 Chapter 811

    The party hurried back to city C. as soon as they got off the bus, Su xiangnight ran quickly to the villa.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who rushed in, the servants hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young grandma?"


    "Young master, where are they?"


    "In the toy room!"


    The words fell. Su Xiangwan hurried upstairs and ran to the toy room.


    Lu shaochu, who came in after him, glanced at all the servants and said, "I just called home. Why didn''t anyone answer?"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s words, several servants looked at me and you. They were here all night, but they didn''t hear the phone ring.


    "You go down!"


    Leng Yichen and shangguanyun came in from behind and said to the servants.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The telephone line of the villa was cut off, so we can''t get in the phone all the time!"


    The voice fell. Lu shaochu was preparing to go upstairs when he saw Bai Zixi coming down from upstairs.


    "Hi, long time no see!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Zixi showed a charming smile and said, "I miss you. I''ll come and see you. I was going to give you a surprise. Unexpectedly, you gave me a big surprise. Fortunately, the bodyguards around me are good!"


    "You mean someone really wants to hijack the children?"


    "Well, those people are very good, but the other party doesn''t seem to want their lives, but wants to take them away!"


    After meditating for a while, Bai Zixi said very definitely.


    "But who is it?"


    The faces of several men were very ugly. They thought that after Ye Qing was dealt with, the matter would come to an end. Unexpectedly, it was only quiet for two months and began again.


    "Did you say Gu Runtong did it?"


    Shangguan Yun thought and said.


    The voice fell and was rejected by Lu shaochu.


    "Not her!" the woman was narrow-minded and jealous. If it were her, she would only cure them to death.


    "I also think it can''t be her. After Ye Qing fell into the sea, she disappeared. In terms of her style, it doesn''t seem like her style!"


    After dealing with this woman n times, Leng Yichen knows her very well.


    "That''s not her. Who else will there be?"


    "It seems that what I''m worried about is coming!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Leng Yichen looked at Lu shaochu and flashed a fierce color on his face.


    "If so, things will get more and more troublesome!"


    "Don''t tell Xiao Wan about it for the time being, lest she be worried all day!"


    This matter is really difficult. If it is Ye Qing, it is far more than they think.


    Being able to take away a person wandering at the gate of the hell palace quietly under his eyes, it can be seen that the other party''s power is not under him at all.


    "Don''t worry! We know what to do!"


    Bai Zixi glanced at them and frowned tightly. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of thing as soon as he came here.


    It seems necessary for him to stay here for some time.


    "Shall I investigate?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s slightly sinking handsome face, Leng Yichen couldn''t help asking.


    "You have too many things to deal with recently. I''ll deal with it myself!"


    "But you have to prepare for the wedding. Are you busy?"


    "Don''t worry! No problem!"


    Nodded. He really had too many things to deal with. In addition to their company, there were some problems in the family, and his relationship with Miao Miao, which really gave him a headache for a while.


    "Otherwise, I have resigned from the hospital. I happen to be free during this time. Let me deal with this matter!"


    "Aren''t you preparing for your medical team?"


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "there is no conflict in this investigation. I think it''s up to me to deal with it. In this way, I can better distract each other''s attention and maybe transfer out this big fish!"


    "I think Yun is right. Let him deal with it. You can safely prepare for your wedding with Xiao Wan. You must hold the wedding as scheduled!"


    "Yes! A wedding has been cancelled last time. If there is any problem this time, I believe that the public opinion outside, whether it is Xiaowan or Lujia, will be a great blow!"


    Especially Xiao Wan, I don''t know what those people outside will say. After all, there are too many women who want to marry into the Lu family. Everyone wants to catch some of Su Xiangwan''s handle and pull her down.


    "Well, let me and Yun investigate this matter. Once we find anything, we will tell you immediately!"


    "Good!"


    What they were worried about was what they were worried about. After thinking for a while, they decided to leave the matter to them.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? You scared Xiaobao!"


    Ziling, ziyao and Ziyan are playing with toys in the room. They are suddenly hugged by Su Xiangwan.


    Ziling''s soft and waxy voice sounded. Looking at Su Xiangwan with red eyes, he asked.


    Seeing that they were all right, Su Xiangwan finally put down his hanging heart.


    "Nothing, Mommy just misses you!"


    "But you just left for a while!"


    Looking up at Su Xiangwan, Ziling gave her mother a look of contempt.


    "But Mommy just misses you!"


    Holding them tightly, God knows how she spent her life along the way. She still remembers the scene on the ship last time. She''s really scared.


    The two little guys were held too tight by her, and the little body twisted uncomfortable and said, "Mommy, you hold too tight!"


    Hearing her daughter''s protest, Su Xiangwan realized her tension. She quickly let them go, kissed them on their foreheads, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mommy hurt you!"


    "Mommy, you''re too nervous!"


    Ziyao, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    In fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t know that when those people came to catch them, Ziling was sleeping. Only he and Ziyan were playing in the garden, so Ziling didn''t know what had just happened.


    Looking at her baby son, Su Xiangwan gently hugged him in her arms. Since childhood, he has been smarter, mature and sensible than ordinary children. Because of this, she feels indebted to him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sorry, baby, Mommy will never leave you alone at home again!"


    Luo Luo checked up and down to make sure that Ziyan wasn''t hurt.


    Ziyan is bigger than them and knows more about what just happened than them, but he told ziyao not to let Ziling know, so he didn''t tell Lolo.


    "Little evening, let the children play!"


    Looked up at her, saw that she winked at herself, then nodded, told them a few words, and left.

 Chapter 812

    "Brother Mo, is sister Yue okay?"


    Mian Mian, sitting next to Mo Zixiao, asked with a smile.


    The ink owl took a sip of red wine and said faintly, "it''s all right!"


    "That''s good!"


    Looking at the moon hanging in the sky, he couldn''t help sighing: "the full moon is reunited. Today''s moon is so big!"


    Raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Mo Zixiao didn''t speak, but looked at it quietly.


    Two people just sit quietly and enjoy the beautiful moonlight.


    "Brother Mo, since the person you love has come back, I think I should go back!" after all, she doesn''t feel convenient living here.


    Before, Su Xiangwan asked her to come and accompany Mo Zixiao. Now there are people, so she doesn''t have to.


    The continuous words like a needle plunged into the heart of the ink owl and made him tremble.


    "Do you want to go back so much?"


    Turning his head to look at her, the ink owl asked faintly.


    There was no trace of any expression on his face, and I didn''t know what he thought at the moment.


    "I just think that since sister Yue has come back, I don''t need to stay here. In case sister Yue misunderstands, it will affect your feelings!"


    "You can rest assured that you will shake anything between us!"


    The ink owl looked at her and said softly.


    Hearing what he said, he stood up and shouted at him, "what do you mean, Mo owl? Do you despise me?"


    Does she have no weight in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Mianmian suddenly felt that there was a breath in her heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    Seeing her like this, the ink owl''s lips slightly lifted up and pulled her down. He was in a good mood and said, "your weight in my heart has never changed!"


    "Ah?"


    Mianmian didn''t understand what he meant, but on second thought, it didn''t seem important whether she had weight in his heart! But why is she so excited!


    Shaking his little head and muttering to himself, he must have been caught in the door.


    He took up the red wine on the table and drank it. He stretched out his hand and gently fanned it.


    His legs rolled together naturally, picked up a bunch of grapes on the table and ate them.


    "Brother Mo, will you marry sister Yue?"


    He stuffed grapes into his mouth desperately and asked vaguely.


    Mo Zixiao turned his head and looked at her, who was very happy to eat, and asked, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Can you tell me whether it will or not?" is it necessary to tangle with such a simple question?


    "No!"


    I don''t want to say.


    "Why?"


    He looked at him with wide eyes, and his little face was full of confusion.


    Doesn''t he love this woman very much? Now that she has come back and made things clear, he has forgiven her. Shouldn''t he get married next?


    "No why?"


    Mo Zixiao''s tone was very cold, just like saying an insignificant thing. The woman outside the door held her hands tightly, and her nails were embedded in the palm of her hand.


    Feng Yue standing outside the door tightly bit her lower lip and flashed a fierce look in her eyes. She has never been an easy loser. At the beginning, Mozi owl loved her all the time. If she spoke, even if he wanted his life, he would nod without hesitation. She didn''t believe that Mozi Owl has no feelings for her now. It must be because of this woman, Because every time the ink owl looks at her, she is extremely gentle.


    She vowed that she would take back everything that belonged to her and everything that belonged to her.


    Staring inside, Fengyue left.


    Mianmian heard him say this and looked at him.


    After so many years of feelings, it''s no wonder that others often say that most men are fickle and unjust. It seems that it''s really well founded.


    "But I can see that sister Yue really wants to repair with you. Don''t you really want to think about it?" after all, a woman like Lin Daiyu like Fengyue can easily arouse a man''s desire for protection. Even a woman wants to go up and protect her.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer her, Mian Mian suddenly thought of something, suddenly covered his mouth, a pair of bright and moving eyes turned and said, "you shouldn''t be empathy and don''t love!"


    Besides this, she really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "We''ve been separated for eight years. Do you think it''s appropriate to use the word empathy and don''t love?"


    If he had been married at that time, all his children would go to primary school now.


    After thinking about it, Mianmian said, "you''re right!"


    After all, it was she, not him, who left without saying a word.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early! We have important things to deal with tomorrow!"


    After knocking on her cerebellar bag, the ink owl stood up and said.


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you think Xiao Wan''s letting you come here is simply to accompany me!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Looking at him, he looked puzzled.


    Mo Zixiao looked at her lovely appearance. As long as he saw her, it seemed that all his troubles had been forgotten.


    "Of course not. I''m so busy. If I don''t need your help with other things, do you think I''m free to take care of you?"


    "You''re right!"


    Nodded and acquiesced to his words.


    Seeing this, Mozi owl smiled, put down his glass and turned away.


    "Are the children all right?"


    Su Xiangwan just came out. Lu shaochu came face to face and asked softly.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll see them!"


    Immediately, Lu shaochu went to the children''s room.


    Looking at his leaving figure, Lolo said with envy: "brother Lu is really a competent father!"


    "Well, no matter how busy he is, he will try to find time to accompany the children!"


    It can be seen that in Lu shaochu''s heart, how important their mother and son are in his heart.


    "Yes! For children, maternal love can''t replace father''s love no matter how good it is!"


    Thinking of Ziyan, Lolo was filled with guilt.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan hurriedly comforted: "don''t be sad. I believe Zi Yan will understand when he grows up!"


    After all, it''s not her fault. If you can, who doesn''t want to have a family reunion and enjoy that happy moment.


    "Although Ziyan never asked me about his father, I know he still longed for it. He was just afraid that I was sad, so he pretended to be indifferent."


    In the face of her son''s precocity, Lolo is not sad, but what can she do?


    "Every child is eager to have his father''s love, and Ziyan is no exception!"


    "Maybe I should really consider the proposal of you and brother Shangguan and give Ziyan a complete home!"


    Patting her on the back, Su Xiangwan comforted softly, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you!"

 Chapter 813

    The next morning, Su Xiangwan just got up and saw Miao Miao sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    Seeing Su Xiang coming down late, Miao Miao smiled and said, "I''m used to it! I''ve found a house. I''ll go there later!"


    "Don''t you live here?"


    I thought he would live here. Unexpectedly, she found a house outside.


    "Thank you and brother Lu for your kindness. You have helped me too much. Now I have graduated. I want to prove myself by my own ability!"


    "Now that you have decided, sister Su won''t keep you!"


    Su Xiangwan understood Miao Miao''s idea very well.


    She has always known that Miao Miao is a very independent and self-motivated girl.


    "You just came back yesterday. When did you look after the house?"


    With a smile, he said: "when he was abroad, he had already selected a house, in Liya bay!"


    "Is there enough money?"


    Although knowing that Lu shaochu has been paying attention to her affairs, Su Xiangwan still couldn''t help asking.


    She is well aware of the hard work of a girl alone outside.


    "Brother Lu has been sending me money these two years. In addition, I have saved some money for temporary work these two years. It''s enough!"


    Over the years, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu have given her too much help. She doesn''t know much in her life. Now she has come out to work. She doesn''t want to take Su Xiangwan''s money.


    "If you don''t have money, you must tell your sister. Don''t wrong yourself, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    "Well, you''ll have a rest this week, reverse the jet lag, buy some daily necessities, and report to the company next week."


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile. Now Miaomiao has come back to help her, and she is relieved.


    "Sister Su, there''s something I want you to tell brother Lu. Can I start at the bottom?"


    "Why?"


    With her ability, even if she was the highest position in the company, there was no problem at all, but worried that the people in the company would not accept it, Lu shaochu specially assigned her the position of manager.


    "I know you and brother Lu must have arranged a good position for me, but I have never managed the company. In addition, I want to start from the bottom and understand all the operations of the company in more detail."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan promise, Miao Miao is very happy. She''s afraid she won''t promise?


    "Sister Su, you don''t have to arrange anything with me. It''s just that the company is recruiting during this time. I''ll go to the interview directly!" she doesn''t want people to know that she came in by relationship. She just wants to fight for her own position like a normal white-collar worker.


    "Well, now that you have thought it over, I can''t force you!"


    Originally, Su Xiangwan wanted the driver to see her off, but she insisted on taking a taxi by herself, so she let her go.


    Stop a taxi, Miao Miao gets on the bus and drives to his apartment.


    The house in Liya Bay is a medium and high-grade house. The main reason for choosing the house here at the beginning is that in addition to the reasonable price, the community environment here is very quiet. Although it is a little far from the company, it is already very good for her current economic ability.


    Some people may not be as lucky as her all their life.


    The house is decorated by Jane. There are furniture and electrical appliances. Looking at some cold houses, I''m going to the supermarket to buy something to decorate it.


    He took the bag to the largest supermarket nearby and chose some bonsai and some small decorations. After paying the bill, he could deliver the goods home after 388 yuan. Thinking of buying some clothes, he wrote the address of the community to them and left.


    "Miss Gu, our master has an invitation!"


    Just out of the supermarket, Leng Zhenduo''s personal housekeeper came up with cold eyes.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help sneering in her heart. The speed was really fast. Her front foot came back and her back foot came to the door.


    "Please lead the way!"


    At the corner, Miao Miao opened the door and got on the car.


    Pa


    Miaomiao hasn''t sat down yet. There is a slap in the face, and five bright red palm prints float on her white cheeks.


    Trying to hold back his anger, Miao Miao politely said, "cold old man, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by asking me? Shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    Leng Zhenduo looked at Miao Miao angrily, with a strong cold on his face.


    "Mr. Leng, I respect that you are brother Leng''s grandfather, so I get on your car, but it doesn''t mean you can hit people casually!"


    Miao Miao looked up with no fear in her eyes.


    Living abroad for more than two years has taught her a lot of truth. Even if she is weak, she can''t show it face to face.


    "Bitch, what happened when I hit you?"


    Then he slapped again.


    Miao Miao''s head tilted slightly. Leng Zhenduo''s hand suddenly jumped into the air and became angry.


    "You bitch, dare you hide!"


    "Mr. Leng, please don''t rely on yourself as an elder. You can beat people casually. You''re not me, and you''re not qualified to teach me!"


    Even if he does something wrong, he can''t be an outsider. At the moment, Miao Miao suddenly feels distressed. Leng Yichen meets such an old stubborn grandfather. It seems that he has been beaten


    "I really underestimated you. I collected 100 million from me and dared to appear in C City. Gu mianmianmian, do you believe I can crush you with a little finger!"


    No one had ever dared to disobey him so much, and it was unexpected that a country girl dared to speak to him like this.


    "Of course I believe it! But don''t forget, Mr. Leng, if you really touch me, you will lose brother Leng''s grandson. I think you should know his temper better than anyone. Now that you find it, I''ll make it clear to you! I didn''t violate our agreement. You used 100 million to buy me to leave brother Leng. Don''t pester him But I didn''t say I couldn''t go back to city C. now that I''m back, I didn''t pester brother Leng, so I didn''t violate your wishes. "


    Then Miaomiao opened the door and got out of the car. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned and looked at Leng Zhenduo and said, "I promise you I will do it, but I hope you don''t hit people when you move. If brother Leng knows about this, you should know what will happen!"


    With that, Miaomiao stepped on high heels and lifted his head to leave, leaving lengzhenduo with an angry face.


    "You see, I have no education at all. How can Yichen fall in love with this woman? I''m so angry!"


    Leng Zhenduo knocked his crutch in the car. The housekeeper hurriedly persuaded him: "Sir, please calm down and don''t be angry!"

 Chapter 814

    As soon as he opened the door, Miao Miao collapsed on the ground and couldn''t stop the tears all the way. There was no place to tell his sadness in his heart.


    Su Xiangwan stayed at home with the children all day. The two little guys had a good time and just put them to sleep.


    I stretched out my tired body. I spent a day playing games with the children today. I felt that the bones on my body were about to fall apart.


    There are no special arrangements these days. In addition, her father-in-law is not in C City, and the design competition is scheduled for March next year, so she basically has nothing to do during this period, just can concentrate on the details of the wedding.


    Su Xiangwan, who came out of the bath, sat on the sofa and watched Lu shaochu sitting next to him beating the keyboard with ten fingers. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu shaochu glanced at her, but his fingers were still beating on the keyboard.


    "It''s not easy to take a holiday. You''re still so busy. Now you''re talking about the new year. It seems that you''ll be more and more busy later!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t forget you even if I''m busy. I''ll try my best to spend time with you and your children!"


    Of course she knows, but every time she sees him so busy, she really hurts.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed first!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan answered, but sat there without getting up. She was used to sleeping with him every day. Instead of him, she couldn''t sleep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she refused to get up and go to bed, Lu shaochu put down his computer and asked.


    "Nothing. I just can''t sleep when I see you haven''t slept yet."


    Didn''t you always say that the president was very idle when watching TV?


    Why is it his turn? It seems that he hasn''t stopped. Although he says it''s okay, it''s all fake.


    Put Su Xiangwan''s head against his leg. Lu shaochu took a blanket and covered her, "then you sleep on my leg first, and then hold you to sleep when I''m finished!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan rubbed in his arms, found a comfortable position, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up, the position around him was empty. Touching the position that was already cold, it seemed that Lu shaochu got up early.


    After washing, Su Xiangwan went downstairs and saw Lu shaochu sitting in the restaurant having breakfast.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "Miao Miao bought a house in Liya Bay. I''ll go and see if she needs any help later!"


    Sitting at the table, Su Xiangwan took a sip of milk.


    "Didn''t she go back to the apartment she used to live in?"


    He remembered that Leng Yichen had bought the apartment and filled in her name


    "No, she bought a house herself!"


    "Eat quickly, I''ll take you there!"


    "No, I''ll let Xiao Zhang take me later. There are so many things to deal with in your company recently. You''d better be busy first!"


    With a smile, she is a big idle person now. Naturally, she doesn''t have to rush!


    After looking at the time, he still had several meetings to hold today. In addition, Liya Bay was close to the suburbs. There must not be enough time to go back and forth. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, pay attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu shaochu printed a good morning kiss on her forehead and left the villa.


    After breakfast, Su Xiangwan drove to Liya Bay in Xiao Zhang''s car.


    "Xiao Zhang, go back first! I''ll let you pick it up later!"


    "OK!"


    Xiao Zhang nodded and drove away.


    Miao Miao gave her address yesterday. She called her before, but she didn''t answer. Fortunately, she didn''t call her later.


    Miao Miao''s house is on the 33rd floor, and it is also a sunshine house. The geographical location is very good.


    Taking the elevator up, Su Xiang came to Miao Miao''s House late and knocked on the door several times, but no one came to open it.


    Is she not at home?


    Taking out the spare key from his bag, Su Xiangwan opened the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, Su xiangnight was choked by the wine in the room. All the curtains in the room were pulled up. As soon as he turned on the light, he saw a messy living room.


    Su Xiangwan''s heart tightened and shouted, "Miao Miao!"


    Finally, I found her at the foot of a curtain. The whole person was in the corner where Qu Yuan was, with a picture of Leng Yichen in his hand.


    When seeing this, Su Xiangwan suddenly understood what was going on!


    There was a bottle of red wine on the table, and the bottle lay on the table at will.


    "Miao Miao, wake up?"


    She patted her on the cheek, and Su Xiangwan cried painfully.


    After shouting for a long time, she didn''t get a response. Su Xiangwan reached out to help her. Just when her hand touched her skin, a burning feeling hit her.


    Su Xiangwan quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed 120. Soon an ambulance came and took her to the hospital.


    Two hours later, Miaomiao slowly opened her heavy eyes, looked at the white wall, turned her head and saw Su Xiangwan lying on the head of the bed guarding her.


    "Sister Su!"


    Gently shook Su Xiangwan''s arm and Miaomiao shouted dryly.


    "Are you awake and better?"


    Feeling someone calling her, Su Xiangwan suddenly opened her eyes and saw that she had woken up.


    Stood up, poured a glass of boiling water and handed it to her, "drink some water!"


    Perhaps because of alcohol, Miao Miao took the water and drank all the mouthful in the cup.


    "Thank you! Why am I here?"


    "You have a fever. I sent you here!"


    Touched her forehead, not as hot as before, and Su Xiangwan was a little relieved.


    "Sorry to trouble you, sister Su!"


    "Do you know how dangerous you are today? You have a high fever and drink a bottle of red wine. Even if there are many disappointments in your life, you can''t spoil your body like this."


    At the thought of the morning scene, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help getting angry.


    Miao Miao looks very angry at Su Xiangwan and knows that she has made a mistake this time. If Su Xiangwan would be better to complain, she is willing to remain silent.


    "First tell your sister what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with this face?"


    He reached out his hand and touched his slightly swollen cheek. A shallow smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "sister Su, I''m fine! I accidentally fell down when I went out yesterday. I''ll just apply ice later!"


    After receiving Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Miao Miao lowered her eyes to avoid her eyes.


    "You have a good rest first. I''ll go out and fetch some boiled water for you!"


    Then he picked up the water bottle on the table and left.


    "Housekeeper, arrange a day for me to have a wedding between Yichen and Qin Qing!"


    In the ward, Leng Zhenduo''s voice was as loud as a bell, which made the bodyguards standing outside the door hold their breath.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Leng Yichen received a call from home, he rushed over. As soon as he entered the door, he felt the strong smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 815

    As soon as Leng Yichen went in, he felt a suffocating atmosphere in the ward and looked at the housekeeper standing next to him with his head down. He pulled a stool and sat in front of Leng Zhenduo''s bed.


    Coldly glanced at his baby grandson. Leng Zhenduo snorted. If it weren''t for the smelly boy, would he be admitted to the hospital by a smelly girl from the countryside?


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not angry with you!"


    "Grandpa, what have I done to make you angry?"


    Looking at his angry grandfather, Leng Yichen couldn''t understand his old man''s words.


    Miao Miao''s affairs have exhausted him these days. Where will he be angry.


    After all, Leng Zhenduo is a character who has been in the mall all his life. Even if he is angry, he will try to control his temper.


    "I have just discussed with your parents to choose a good day to hold your wedding with Qin Qing!"


    "Grandpa, I will listen to your arrangement for everything, but the only thing about marriage is that I hope you can respect my choice!"


    If it was in the past, he might really listen to the arrangements at home. Anyway, marriage is just for himself to inherit the family and stabilize the family business, but now


    The day he met Miao Miao again, his heart began to fill with her quiet, simple and lovely character. At first, he thought he just regarded her as his sister, but as time passed day by day, he slowly found that he had slowly engraved the little girl in his heart and could not move away.


    "Bastard, marriage has always been arranged by your parents. Are you still thinking of the country girl in your heart?"


    "Grandpa, I ask you not to blame her for this. It has nothing to do with her!"


    Leng Yichen looked at his grandfather and tried to keep calm.


    Leng Zhenduo saw that he was still talking for the girl in the countryside. His face was green and the veins on his forehead burst.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. The doctor said your blood pressure is unstable and you can''t be angry!"


    The housekeeper standing aside saw that Leng Zhenduo''s anger was getting bigger and bigger, and hurried to persuade him.


    Seeing nothing worked, he hurried to Leng Yichen and said, "young master, just promise the old man''s request! The old man is also for you!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Leng Zhenduo snorted coldly and said, "I tell you, grandpa didn''t pour cold water on you. The woman you like has already betrayed the pure love in your heart. At the beginning, I took a check to test her. Do you know how much the country girl offered me?"


    "One hundred million!"


    "Impossible, Miao Miao is not the kind of person you said!"


    Leng Yichen answered without thinking.


    Oh


    Leng Zhenduo couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the housekeeper. If it''s bad, you can bring her directly. We confront her face to face. It saves you from being kept in the dark by her all day and treat her as a holy Lotus!"


    "Young master, what the old man said is true!"


    The housekeeper nodded to Leng Yichen, turned his head and looked at his grandfather''s calm face. Obviously, they didn''t seem to be lying.


    Thinking of her sudden disappearance before and her estrangement after coming back, he couldn''t help doubting the truth of these words.


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    "Well, stop yelling! Let him know, lest he be covered in the drum all the time!"


    Looking at the figure of Leng Yichen leaving, Leng Zhenduo flashed a touch of color in the corners of his eyes.


    Leng Yichen''s mind was full of what grandpa had just said. He couldn''t believe it was true. She must ask clearly.


    "Yi Chen, why are you here?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came out of the ward, he saw Leng Yichen coming face to face.


    "Why are you alone in the hospital, sick?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan appear in the hospital, Leng Yichen said with concern.


    "I''m fine!" seeing that his face was very ugly, Su Xiangwan asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly?"


    "I''m fine! Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Words fall, Leng Yichen steps gracefully and prepares to leave.


    "Yichen, wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?"


    Stopped, Leng Yichen looked back at her and asked.


    Glancing at the door of the ward not far away, Su Xiangwan sighed in his heart and said, "Miao Miao is ill. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Is she ill?"


    Hearing that Miao Miao is ill, Leng Yichen''s anger suddenly drops a lot and asks anxiously.


    "She has a high fever, but now it has stabilized. Her mood is very poor. It seems that she has been beaten. I asked her what happened, but she refused to say a word. She wanted to call you. Since you came, go in and see her!"


    She could feel that Miaomiao was really moved by Leng Yichen, and it had been deeply rooted. When she put it there, she thought that the difference between them was so far that they would not have feelings, but she didn''t expect that it would grow in love over time.


    "Which ward is she in?"


    ¡°808£¡¡±


    After taking a deep look at Su Xiangwan, Leng Yichen nodded slightly and said, "thank you!"


    "Go!"


    Watching him walk forward step by step, Su Xiangwan couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Why are the feelings of the people around her so bumpy? Lolo is, and Ziqing is. Fortunately, Ziqing can finally be with his beloved now, and Lolo


    Thinking of Luo Luo, Su Xiangwan was distressed. She thought that meeting Ling Yu would be the best destination in her life, but she didn''t expect it to be a nightmare. I really hope she can come out of the nightmare as soon as possible to meet a better tomorrow.


    Seeing Leng Yichen entering the ward, Su Xiangwan went downstairs.


    Leng Yichen stood at the door. Miao Miao looked quiet at the moment. He kept staring out of the window. He didn''t even know Leng Yichen came in.


    "Sister Su, you said that if I hadn''t come out with you, wouldn''t everything have happened?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, Miao Miao continued: "sometimes I''ve been thinking that if you had brought me back and didn''t send me to brother Leng, if I went directly to school at that time, would I not be as sad as today!"


    Standing behind her, Leng Yichen quietly listened to what she said. It turned out that she loved him, but clearly in love, why did she push him into the arms of another woman? "


    Leng Yichen suddenly hugged her delicate body from behind. Before he reacted, he slapped her face.


    Pa

 Chapter 816

    "Brother Leng, why are you?"


    Miaomiao looked at Leng Yichen, who was slapped by himself. He was stunned. How could he come.


    Leng Yichen didn''t expect her reaction to be so big. An inattentive whole person was pushed to the ground by her.


    Stood up from the ground, Leng Yichen patted his clothes, looked at her, his eyes were full of tenderness, and said, "I just met Xiao Wan in the hospital. She said you were in hospital, and I came to see you!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was you!"


    Lower your head, Miaomiao said apologetically.


    Since she and Liya were almost * * last time, they went to apply for Taekwondo together. Miao Miao, who originally had basic skills, learned faster than Liya. If Leng Zhenduo hadn''t come to the door, she might be able to get a black belt now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also bad. It''s normal for you to have such a reaction!"


    Leng Yichen stretched out his hand and gently applied it on her smooth forehead. He was relieved to see that there was no big problem.


    "The fever has gone down!"


    Reluctant to take back his hand, he said softly.


    Taking an apple from the table, Leng Yichen sat on the stool and began to peel it.


    Slightly raised her eyes, Miaomiao looked at Leng Yichen, who was focused on peeling the apple skin. This was the first time she had looked at him so close since she left. She hadn''t seen him for more than half a year, and he was more haggard than before.


    "Brother Leng, although work is very important, health is more important!"


    A simple sentence, including her worry about him and full of heartache.


    If she didn''t want to repay Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu for their kindness to her, even if she knew she couldn''t be with him, even if she had only a short day, she would bear it without hesitation.


    But she knows she can''t now. She can''t let brother Lu and sister Su get angry with Leng''s family because of her affairs, and she doesn''t want brother Leng to get angry with the people in the family because of herself. The only thing she can do now is to maintain the original relationship and don''t change anything.


    Hearing her words, Leng Yichen shook his hand slightly, looked up at her and said, "in fact, there has always been me in your heart, right?"


    He didn''t believe what grandpa said. If it was another woman, maybe he couldn''t be so sure, but Miao Miao unconditionally chose to believe it.


    Miao Miao''s body stiffened slightly, then smiled and said, "I always regard you as my brother. Of course I have you in my heart!"


    "Is this really what you mean?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?"


    With his head down, Miao Miao whispered.


    "Look up into my eyes and say?"


    Leng Yichen suddenly grabbed her arm and almost shouted.


    Obviously, I love him in my heart, but I have to say these words against my heart. He doesn''t understand what she means?


    Is it true that, as Grandpa said, she is really just a woman who can do anything for money?


    Miaomiao felt that his arm was about to be crushed by him. The heart piercing pain came from his arm, but it couldn''t resist the pain in his heart.


    "Of course, in my mind, I always regard you as my brother!"


    With a shallow smile, Miao Miao squeezed out a smile and said.


    "So I''m only worth 100 million in your heart, right?"


    A pair of scarlet eyes looked at her coldly, as if they were going to pierce a hole in her body.


    Miao Miao''s brain buzzed. It turned out that he knew.


    Looking at his angry expression, Miao Miao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If she had a choice, would she?


    "Now that you know everything, let''s make it clear so that your grandfather won''t have to worry about you!"


    Moved and leaned against the hospital bed. Miao Miao''s face was very ugly at the moment, probably because he had just had a fever. The finger print on his left cheek had been blurred. That''s why Leng Yichen didn''t see it.


    "In fact, I know what you''re thinking. I left you just because I received your grandfather''s money. He gave me a million, but in my eyes, I think you''re worth at least 100 million. Maybe your grandfather really loves you so much that he gave me a 100 million check without hesitation. You know, I''m a rural girl from the countryside. This 100 million is good for me It may not be earned in ten or dozens of lives, but as long as I have this money, what kind of boyfriend I want will not be found? "


    Looking at him, Miao Miao just held back the tears in her eyes and didn''t let it fall down. She smiled and said, "brother Leng, I''m sorry! Thank you for taking good care of me these years, but if it were other girls, I think they would choose that check like me!"


    Leng Yichen listened to her words, his face was gloomy, the atmosphere in the room was like falling into the ice cellar, and the cold people couldn''t breathe.


    "Since you like money so much, don''t you know that there is another way to catch big fish? Don''t say that one hundred million or tens of billions will be in your pocket. You are a top student in management. I think you know this account better than anyone else!"


    Miao Miao smiled. At the moment, she was morbid and beautiful, just like a poppy swaying in the Ling wind. It was beautiful but vicious.


    "Of course I''ve calculated that this method of fishing for big fish in a long line is really attractive, but it needs to go through many dangers. It''s still unknown whether you can get it in the end. It''s easier to take this 100 million!" at least it doesn''t take much brain and effort.


    The voice fell, Miaomiao''s face again came a hot pain, and a faint smell of blood type overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    I couldn''t help sneering. I looked up at Leng Yichen and said with a smile: "brother Leng, if this slap can make you feel better, I don''t blame you!"


    "Gu Miaomiao, I didn''t expect you to be so deep in Chengfu at your young age. Even if I Leng Yichen was blind, this slap will be regarded as you owe me. From then on, we don''t owe each other."


    Then Leng Yichen threw the crushed apple in front of her, turned and walked out.


    Seeing him leave, Miaomiao sat down on the bed. Tears rushed towards her like the surging sea water. She tore her lungs and cried on the bed.


    "Fool, why are you crying?"


    Su Xiangwan just stood outside the door and listened to their conversation clearly. She didn''t expect that Miao Miao, who had been quiet and simple, would say such words. It can be seen how uncomfortable she was.


    "Sister Su, my heart hurts, my heart hurts..."


    Holding the clothes in front of her chest tightly, Miaomiao lies in Su Xiangwan''s arms and cries.


    "Cry! If you feel uncomfortable, cry out loud. If you cry out, it won''t hurt so much!"

 Chapter 817

    "I really didn''t mean it, didn''t mean it!"


    "Sister knows, sister knows!"


    Looking at Miaomiao crying, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help crying. If the identity between them was not so big, she believed she would try to fight for it, but she knew in her heart that all this was just moths to the fire, so she chose to cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    But this one knife cut too deep, cut each other''s hearts, and blood flowed.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Maybe she was tired of crying, or maybe she wanted to anesthetize herself. Miaomiao fell asleep in Su Xiangwan''s arms.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Su Xiangwan gently put her on the bed, helped her cover the quilt, and looked at whether she was twitching.


    "Miao Miao, I''m sorry! Please forgive my sister''s selfishness. Long pain is better than short pain. My sister doesn''t want to see you become the second Lolo. Can you understand my sister''s pains?"


    Gently touched her pale, bloodless cheek, and her heart ached.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Su Xiangwan wiped the tears on his face and took the mobile phone outside to pick it up.


    "Shaochu!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s voice was wrong, Lu shaochu''s low voice sounded.


    "I''m fine. Miao Miao is asleep. I want to stay with her tonight!"


    "OK! I''m in the bar now! The situation in the morning is very bad. I may have to go back later in the evening. My parents just came back at noon today. I''ll ask the housekeeper to return the child to the old house later. Don''t worry!"


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s soft voice, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that she was really happy. Although their emotional road was also tortuous, they would not be opposed by the family, which was really lucky for her.


    Although she used to be a daughter, after her father died, she was basically the same as Miao Miao and Lolo. She changed from a phoenix to a sparrow. Fortunately, the Lu family did not dislike her. Instead, she always loved her as her own daughter, which made her really feel satisfied.


    "Shaochu, thank you!"


    "Fool, do we still need to be so polite? If you really want to thank, thank you in bed tomorrow, so that you will appear more sincere!"


    Lu shaochu on the phone suddenly said that his tone was very ambiguous. Su Xiangwan''s face turned red across his mobile phone.


    "Good!"


    Gently biting his lower lip, Su Xiangwan agreed with embarrassment.


    Lu shaochu over the phone was very happy when he heard Su Xiangwan promise, "remember what you said today, but I''m looking forward to coming tomorrow night!"


    "Not serious!"


    Su xiangwanjiao said angrily.


    "Well, don''t work too hard. Have a rest early!"


    "Well, you too!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan hung up reluctantly. Thinking of what Lu shaochu had just said, Su Xiangwan reached out and gently patted his cheek. It was hot. Fortunately, there was no one. Otherwise, he would be ashamed to die.


    Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Lu shaochu hooked his lips.


    Put the mobile phone in his pocket, Lu shaochu pushed open the door of the box and went in.


    Leng Yichen in the box kept pouring himself a bottle of superior red wine, cup by cup.


    Maybe the red wine is not strong enough. He shouted at the door: "waiter, give me two bottles of the best whisky!"


    The waiter outside the door came in. Looking at the cold Yichen drinking like water, he couldn''t help looking at Lu shaochu.


    "Go get a dozen of the best whiskey in the shop!"


    "OK, Master Lu, please wait a moment!"


    The waiter got Lu shaochu''s permission and hurried to get the wine.


    Shangguanyun and baizixi happened to be delayed for a while. After handling the matter, they hurried over. When they opened the box door, they saw a dozen whiskies on the table, looking at someone and looking at Lu shaochu, and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Lovelorn!"


    "Lovelorn?"


    Shangguan Yun and Baizi Xi shouted out in unison. They were swept away by Lu shaochu''s cold eyes and immediately closed each other''s mouths. Ba.


    Originally, they wanted to say that they had never been in love, but seeing Lu shaochu''s face so serious, it seems that things are very serious.


    He took off his coat, threw it aside, took three cups, poured one for each of them, picked up one, and said to Leng Yichen, "brother, let''s get drunk tonight!"


    "OK, enough friends, enough brothers! Cheers..."


    The four people poured cup by cup into their mouths. They didn''t know how much they drank. Leng Yichen suddenly picked up the cup in his hand and looked at the golden liquid inside. The two lines of clear tears fell down their cheeks.


    "I have always felt that love is used to trick those men and women with low IQ. Watching them sit in the bar and get drunk because they are lovelorn, I think they are very funny, but I didn''t expect that Leng Yichen would have such a day. It''s really funny!"


    After drinking the whisky in the glass, Leng Yichen felt that what he was drinking at the moment was not wine, but a cup of bitter water, a cup of water more bitter than Coptis.


    "Don''t be sad, everything will pass! Everything will pass!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, shangguanyun comforted.


    Leng Yichen recalled a bitter smile. If it really passed, he wouldn''t sit here and drown his worries with wine.


    "You know what? It turns out that I''m not worth 100 million in her heart. I don''t even have the qualification to be put on the long line. I Leng Yichen always think I''m excellent. Although I can''t compare with you, it''s not bad, but I didn''t expect to be belittled by a little girl today."


    Ha ha


    Looking at such a cold Yichen, their hearts are not sad. Bai Zixi, sitting on the side, suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll bring her here. I want to ask her what qualifications she has to trample on your feelings for her. If she doesn''t give me a good explanation, don''t blame me for being rude to her!"


    "Come back!"


    Baizixi was about to leave when Lu shaochu stopped him.


    Shangguan Yun pulled him to his position and sat down. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s not what you think. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Gently pulled his clothes and motioned him not to ask.


    Lu shaochu drank all the in his hand, put the cup on the table, looked at Leng Yichen and said, "Chen, I know you are very uncomfortable now, but long pain is better than short pain. In your identity, what kind of girl do you want? Why torture yourself like this?"


    Leng Yichen sneered, looked up at him and said, "can you do it if you give up the little night?"


    "The situation between me and Xiao Wan is different from yours!"


    At least he can guarantee that Xiao Wan will not be bullied by his family, but he can''t!

 Chapter 818

    The next morning, Lu shaochu slowly opened his eyes, rubbed his sore temples and sat up.


    "You''re awake. How''s it going? Does your head still hurt?"


    Su Xiangwan came in with a bowl of sober soup. Seeing that he was awake, he asked.


    "How did I get back?"


    "Of course, Xiao Zhang picked you up. You guys are really. Yichen is not in a good mood. It''s normal to drink two cups, but why are you so drunk? People who don''t know still think you''re collectively lovelorn?"


    Put the sobering soup in his hand in front of him and said, "drink it while it''s hot, and your head won''t hurt so much!"


    He took the sobering soup in his hand and drank it in one breath. He handed the bowl to Su Xiangwan and asked, "aren''t you with Miao Miao in the hospital? Why are you back?"


    "Didn''t you call me back?"


    Shook his heavy head, as if there was such a thing.


    "Mom just called and said that grandma and Grandpa would come to City C at noon today. Let''s almost go there!"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t come until next week?"


    Out of bed, Lu shaochu asked suspiciously.


    "I originally planned to come next week, but my uncle happened to be on vacation these days, so I sent my grandparents in advance!"


    At first she was just like Lu shaochu, and then Liu Yue explained to her.


    "Oh!"


    After that, Lu shaochu turned and went into the bathroom.


    An hour later, the two came to Lu''s house together. As soon as they entered the door, they heard hearty laughter from the living room.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    When Liu Yue saw that they were back, she quickly smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, this is what I told you about Xiaowan, Xiaowan, come and call grandma and grandpa!"


    "Hello, Grandpa and grandma! My name is Su Xiangwan. You can also call me Xiao Wan!"


    Su xiangevening shouted very skillfully, looked at the two old people in front of him and smiled.


    As soon as the second old lady of the Liu family saw Su Xiangwan, she couldn''t close her mouth. In particular, the old lady of the Liu family waved to her and said, "Xiao Wan, come here and let Grandma have a good look at you!"


    He went to the old lady of the Liu family and sat down. He held the old man''s hand and shouted, "Grandma!"


    "I''ve been listening to your mother talk about you on the phone. When I saw you today, it was a little more beautiful than the one in the picture!"


    Then the old lady took the blue blood bracelet from her wrist, grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand and took it to her hand.


    As soon as I saw the blue blood jade bracelet, I knew it was very valuable. Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "grandma, this jade bracelet is too valuable for Xiao Wan!"


    As soon as the old lady heard that she refused to accept it, her face sank and said, "do you dislike grandma''s jade bracelet?"


    "Grandma, Xiao Wan doesn''t mean that. I just think this jade bracelet is really too valuable. You''d better take it yourself!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan''s eyes couldn''t help asking for help like Lu shaochu.


    "Silly child, since grandma gave it to you, you can take it!"


    Liu Yue smiled at Su Xiangwan and said.


    Lu shaochu also nodded to her and motioned her to accept it.


    Seeing that they all let her take it, Su Xiangwan had to take it.


    When the old lady of the Liu family saw that she was willing to accept it, she immediately smiled happily.


    "Little evening, grandpa doesn''t know what you like. This is a gift from Grandpa. You''ll see what you like and buy it yourself!"


    The old man of the Liu family handed Su Xiangwan a huge red envelope. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "thank you, grandpa!"


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, this is a gift from your uncle and second uncle. I hope you like it!"


    The man sitting aside handed her the gift box in his hand. Su Xiangwan picked it up, smiled and said, "thank you, uncle and second uncle!"


    "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t dislike that the gift we choose is too tacky!"


    "Xiao Wan likes it very much!"


    "Just like it!"


    The two men had a faint smile on their faces. At the beginning, they heard that their sister had been talking about their daughter-in-law. Now they meet. It''s really good.


    "Grandpa and grandma, we should have seen you first in the past, because there are so many things at work recently that we can''t take it away. I hope you two don''t get angry!"


    He handed Lu shaochu the things in his hand. Su Xiangwan explained with a smile.


    "Silly child, Grandpa and grandma understand. Your parents have explained to us that it is right for young people to focus on their career. Listen to your mother, you won the first place in the international jewelry competition. Grandpa and grandma are really happy for you!"


    Patted her on the arm, how satisfied the old lady was.


    "It''s rare for grandma and grandpa to come here this time. Let Xiao Wan walk around with you!"


    Lu shaochu sat beside Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    After listening, the old lady quickly waved her hand and said, "no, it''s torture for you to let a young man walk around with us two old guys all day. Your grandfather and I come here this time. First, we come to your wedding. More importantly, we want to see our granddaughter-in-law and the two little great grandchildren!"


    The two men sitting on the other side heard that their mother was going to start talking again, and quickly said to Liu Yue, "sister, where are my two little grandsons? Take them out and show them to my mother!"


    Liu Yue stared at her younger brother, who was a teenager younger than herself, and said, "they take a nap. When they wake up, the servant will come over!"


    Then he looked at them and couldn''t help saying, "if you''re afraid of your mother''s nagging, hurry to find a daughter-in-law and come back, and then quickly have a child to bring to your mother, isn''t it clean?"


    "Forget it, I don''t have any hope for them now. He can do whatever he likes. Anyway, shaochu''s children are also my little great grandson''s, all the same!"


    If she keeps holding on to them, she doesn''t know she doesn''t have that life?


    "Mom, marriage is not something we want, and we pay attention to fate!" this is fate, not empty joy.


    Liu Qihao looked at his mother and said helplessly.


    "Yes, you two brothers are right all the time!"


    When the old lady thought that her best friends'' grandchildren had been in junior high school, and some had even married and had children, she was the only one. Let alone her grandchildren, she didn''t even know what her daughter-in-law looked like.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the old lady''s iron hating appearance and said with a smile: "grandma, don''t be angry. The two uncles may not have met the girl they like at once. When they meet, they will be soon!"


    "Yes, mom! They are still young. Qi Hao works in the presidential palace and is very busy every day. Qi Lei has to manage the company and has no time to find a girlfriend!"


    Liu Yue knows her brother too well. As long as they don''t want to, even if you put a gun on his head, he won''t shake half a minute!

 Chapter 819

    "Old woman, why do you say this in front of the children?"


    The old lady of the Liu family stared at her son sitting on the sofa and said to Su Xiangwan, "little evening, can you accompany grandma to the garden?"


    "Good!"


    Holding the old lady, they went out together.


    "Dad, I accidentally got a set of chess scores some time ago. Why don''t we play the next two games?"


    Lu Zhiqian and the old man of the Liu family especially like to play go, because they all think that chess character is like character. You can see what a person looks like in playing chess!


    "Come on, let''s go to the next two innings!"


    Liu Qilei was deeply relieved to see that the two elders at home had left. Fortunately, he didn''t talk much today, otherwise his trouble bag would be cocooned.


    "Lu shaochu, you really have no conscience. You didn''t say a few words for your uncle just now. No wonder people often say that if you have a daughter-in-law, you will forget your uncle. It''s really reasonable to come!"


    "Little uncle, I have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. Besides, didn''t my daughter-in-law help you just now?"


    Lu shaochu looked at his uncle, who was one year younger than himself.


    "Xiao Wan is Xiao Wan. You are you. Is that different?"


    "Why is it different? She is my wife. Of course, what he said is what I said!"


    Besides, if they follow the old man''s wishes and take a woman back, all the problems will no longer be problems. Where do they need to talk so much nonsense here!


    A wife, Liu Qilei, glanced and said, "this man is shameless. He is really invincible in the world!"


    "Uncle, you can too!"


    In a word, you can almost choke Liu Qilei to death. You shun your chest and say, "you want to murder your uncle!"


    Cough, cough


    "Uncle, I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Uncle!"


    "Shaochu, I have something to tell you. Let''s go out and talk!"


    Sitting aside, Liu Qihao suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    The two men went outside together. Liu Qilei was about to follow up, so he was pulled by Liu Yue.


    "Where are you going? They have something to discuss. Come down and chat with me!"


    "Elder sister, you just want to talk to me about getting married, but I really don''t want to get married at all. Besides, my parents know that Xiao Wan is no longer married than me after giving birth to two children. Just be kind. Don''t come here to persuade me?"


    Liu Qilei said impatiently, because they were old and had children, which created his bohemian and unrestrained character!


    "Who wants to tell you about marriage? I just want to ask you something about your big brother!"


    "Elder sister, I don''t know anything. If you want to know anything, just ask elder brother directly!"


    When Liu Qihao was asked, Liu Qilei was like a mouse meeting a cat, and his momentum disappeared.


    Don''t want to know what Liu Yue wants to ask. If the boss knows, can he live in the future?


    "Why, you can listen to your brother''s words and you can listen to your sister''s words, can''t you?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not the first day you know your elder brother''s character. If it''s really useful, at least my little nephew has come to me!"


    Compared in front of his chest, Liu Qilei said tremblingly.


    Why doesn''t Liu Yue know? But the Liu family has only two sons. The older one refuses to compromise, and the younger one has no way to take him. This incense


    "Uncle, it''s rare to have a few days off this time. Just have a good time here. You haven''t been here for six years!"


    In the garden, Lu shaochu and Liu Qihao walked side by side on the shady path, becoming a beautiful scenery.


    "Shaochu, is Xiaowan from City C?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Liu Qihao, when did his uncle start to care about such things?


    Nodded. "Have you seen her parents?"


    "Xiao Wan''s mother died when she was very young, and her father died in a car accident two and a half years ago!"


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that she would have such a miserable situation."


    Thinking of the portrait I saw before, I didn''t expect that there would be two people who look so similar in this world.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Liu Qihao standing there, Lu shaochu couldn''t help asking.


    With a slight smile, he said, "it''s all right. I just feel that Xiao Wan is very similar to the person on a portrait I saw before. I can''t help feeling."


    "In fact, it''s normal for two people who have similarities!"


    "That''s right. Maybe I think too much!"


    Liu Qihao continued to walk to the front. Not far away, Su Xiangwan was holding the old lady. He didn''t know what to say, which made the old lady laugh all the time.


    Looking at the petite shadow, he really felt that her charm was 99% similar to the person in the portrait. Did she really have anything to do with that person?


    But on second thought, with their status in Cloud City, such a thing seems impossible at all.


    "By the way, last time I saw the sudden turmoil in the company on the news, what''s going on?"


    Although Liu Qihao worked in Yuncheng, he also heard about what happened in the Lu family, but he always affirmed the nephew''s ability, so he didn''t help.


    "There were some insiders in the company who wanted to dominate the power while my father was ill, so I took my plan and cleaned it up!"


    Seeing what he said was very relaxed, Liu Qihao patted him on the shoulder and said, "you will always impress your uncle!"


    "My uncle flattered me. Compared with my uncle, I''m still far behind!"


    Lu shaochu was not modest, but Liu Qihao''s ability really impressed him. If it wasn''t for that thing, his steps would not stop here.


    "Uncle, in addition to sending your grandparents to your wedding, he also wants to take advantage of this holiday to have a good chat with you. When you get married, I may not be able to attend your wedding. I hope you don''t get angry!"


    At the end of the year, the presidential palace has a mountain of documents and official letters to deal with, and the General Assembly meetings are basically uninterrupted. Even if he wants to attend their wedding, he has no skills.


    "I know my uncle is involved in official business. After the wedding, I''m taking Xiaowan to visit with the children!"


    Knowing that he was busy, Lu shaochu naturally dared not force him.


    "This time, my uncle really wants to thank you and Xiao Wan. Your grandmother''s health has been getting worse and worse in recent years. She has always wanted us to get married and give her a grandson, but there are many things that can''t be as we thought. When she learned that you have a pair of children, she doesn''t know how happy you are and her health is much better than before. If she is willing to stay and play, I''m going to let her stay here Play here a few more days! "

 Chapter 820

    As time passed, it was the end of November in the blink of an eye, and the weather in City C was slowly getting cold. Su Xiangwan wore a slim dress inside and a coat outside. Just after she left the company, a cold wind blew in front of her, which made her strain her coat.


    Since she won the first place in the last design competition, customers who came to place orders didn''t realize it. Considering that she had to participate in the global finals later, although Lu shaochu didn''t agree that she came to work on such a cold day, she didn''t say anything when she insisted.


    Looking at the green outside, if it wasn''t for the cold weather, I really couldn''t see that it was winter.


    When he opened the door and got into the car, Su Xiangwan rubbed his little hand and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really cold today!"


    "The weather forecast says there may be a sleet these days. The little grandma needs to wear more clothes!"


    Xiao Zhang turned on the air conditioner to the maximum and told him with concern.


    From Su Xiangwan to Lu Jiakai, he is her driver. In addition, Su Xiangwan is gentle and treats him like his brother. When no one else is present, they will talk more casually.


    "Really? I haven''t seen the snow for many years. I can''t help looking forward to it!"


    "When we were young, our favorite was snowy days. We kept snowball fights and snowmen with our neighbors'' children in the snow. It seemed like what happened yesterday!" now they have grown up.


    "Childhood is always the most beautiful!"


    "Young grandma, are we going back to the villa first?"


    Xiao Zhang gently pressed the switch, and a beautiful song slowly echoed in the carriage.


    "Go home first!"


    Originally, Su Xiangwan planned to see Miao Miao. He thought that the two children were still at home. Ziling had a cold these days. He thought he''d better go back to accompany the children.


    ***


    "Young Lord, are you really going to pay Smith''s appointment?"


    In such a big study, the silence was frightening. Mu Yan stood in front of the desk and looked at the ink owl who kept wiping his gun.


    "Why not?"


    "This Smith is cruel and ruthless. He never plays cards according to common sense. This time he drives twice as many weapons as before. Plus what he bought before, I''m worried about him..."


    This man haunts and never shows his true face. He only knows that he is a prince in the royal family, and he knows nothing about the rest!


    Now, if he wants to deal with a small country with the arms he bought from them, it is easy, let alone whether he has bought arms from other people. Now he wants them to go to the appointment alone at the beginning of the year. If he starts to fight against the ink owl, he simply has no chance to return it.


    "You don''t have to worry. He won''t do anything to me for the time being. He must want to make a deal with me this time. Smith''s ambition is bigger than he seems!"


    "But I still don''t trust you, or I''ll find two brothers to go with you!" he didn''t believe in their ability, he didn''t believe in Smith.


    "No, Smith is suspicious. It''s inevitable that he won''t attack his brothers!"


    Put on your coat and the ink owl went out.


    After getting on the bus, the car drove off.


    The weather in country w is very good. I sit under the pavilion in the garden, holding my cheek with one hand and watching the butterflies and bees flying on the flowers all the time.


    Everyone is busy. Even the bees and butterflies in the garden are storing food for winter. It seems that she is the only one who is the most leisure!


    There was more than a month left before Su Xiangwan''s wedding. Mianmian took out her mobile phone and dialed her.


    Su Xiangwan, who was still in the car, saw the caller number, raised a sweet smile and picked up the phone.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going over there?"


    "No!"


    Lying on the table, he said weakly.


    Obviously, the person he likes is Fengyue, but he tied her here and said that since he wanted to act, he wanted to act more realistically. I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, she didn''t accompany him to Mohism.


    It''s just no sin!


    Su Xiangwan on the other side of the phone heard a weak voice and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? If you''re uncomfortable, you should go to see a doctor. Don''t play a child''s temper!"


    Su Xiangwan still knows her character very well. If she is not seriously ill, she will never go to the hospital!


    "I''m fine, but I''m so boring!"


    "If it''s really boring, come back!"


    Anyway, those things of the Mohist school have been pressed down for the time being. It doesn''t matter whether she stays there or not.


    "Can I really go back?"


    When she heard that Su Xiangwan asked her to go back, Mian Mian''s whole body perked up.


    This is what she knows. She is full of confidence!


    "You''re not going to jail there. Whether you want to come back or not is your dream!"


    Listening to her words, Sue smiled to the evening.


    If she really wants to come back, will the ink owl point a gun at her?


    "Sister, you don''t say I forgot, my legs grow on me, I can''t walk away, but I has the final say."


    What''s the matter with her recently? Such an idiot thing has been tangled in front of her for so many days.


    "Where did you forget? You left your heart there!"


    Su Xiangwan''s words made Mianmian''s heart tremble. Although Mo Zixiao admitted that she was his girlfriend when he was in the Mohist family, she knew very well that the person he loved in his heart was Fengyue.


    It''s just that he didn''t express it.


    Soon the sadness in her eyes flashed away. Anyway, she still hoped that Mozi owl could be happy.


    "Sister, I''m helping you. You not only don''t thank me, but also make fun of me!"


    Su Xiangwan on the other side of the phone smiled and said, "yes, it''s my sister''s fault. When you come back, if you want any compensation, just say it, as long as my sister can do it!"


    "That''s what you said. I''ll go to uncle and say it now. You can see me tomorrow!"


    "OK, see you tomorrow!"


    When she hung up, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shaking her head. This girl is really cute. Even if she said to help take care of Mo Zixiao, she didn''t want to be there all the time!


    "It''s Miss Xu!"


    Xiao Zhang drove the car attentively and asked with a smile.


    Put the cell phone into the bag. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "well, she said she was bored there and wanted to come back!"


    "If she wants to come back, she can buy a ticket directly without asking for instructions from others!"


    "That''s what I just told her. An outsider can see it. Why can''t she see it?"


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game and onlookers are clear. It seems that she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Xiao Zhang suddenly stop the car, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandma, there''s a car accident ahead. We may have to wait a while!"

 Chapter 821

    "Go down and have a look. If it takes a long time, we''ll change our way!"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    Unbuckle his seat belt, Xiao Zhang pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Su Xiangwan saw a lot of people in front of him, worried about the children, so he took out his mobile phone and called home.


    Su Xiangwan was relieved to know that the children were all right.


    After a while, Xiao Zhang came back and looked at Su Xiangwan. His eyes flashed and said, "young grandma, it may take some time here. Let''s go home another way!"


    Then he started the engine and was ready to turn around.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t notice anything wrong with Xiao Zhang. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Suddenly, a familiar figure on the ground made her almost subconsciously shout, "stop!"


    "Young grandma, why do you have to..."


    Before Xiao Zhang finished, Su Xiangwan interrupted him and said, "Xiao Zhang, thank you for defending me against injustice, but since we met, we would pretend not to see anything!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su Zihan on the ground was lying on the ground with blood all over, and her body kept twitching.


    "Zihan, wake up? Su Zihan..."


    Su Xiangwan pushed away the crowd, squatted down in front of Su Zihan and shouted loudly.


    "Help me... Sister, help me..."


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, Su Zihan shouted weakly.


    "Xiao Zhang, call an ambulance!"


    "Miss, do you know this lady? We just called an ambulance, but we haven''t come for a long time. If you know her, take her directly to the hospital! I''m afraid we can''t do it later!"


    A middle-aged woman beside her said kindly to Su Xiangwan.


    "Will you help me carry her to the car?"


    At the moment, her mind is full of the words of the aunt just now. Although she has done so many things sorry for her in the past, she can''t really watch her die.


    All hands and feet put Su Zihan in her car. Su thanked everyone at night, and then asked Xiao Zhang to rush to the hospital as soon as possible!


    Not seen for a while, Su Zihan seemed to be a different person, haggard a lot.


    "Zihan, you have to hold on! We''ll be in the hospital soon. Hold on!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s worried face and not knowing what to say, Xiao Zhang had to adjust the speed of the car to the highest grade. He ran more than a dozen red lights all the way and finally arrived at the hospital in 15 minutes.


    The doctor and nurse had already been waiting there. As soon as the car stopped, the doctor immediately sent the patient to the operating room.


    Su Xiangwan sat at the door of the operating room and waited, looking at the operating light that had been on all the time, and his heart was constantly aching.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the scene two years ago suddenly came to her mind. That is, on that day, she lost her favorite father.


    But I didn''t expect that today, two years later, she sat outside again, and Su Zihan was lying inside.


    "Xiao Wan, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    The whole person has not yet stood firm, he was dropped into a warm embrace.


    Only at this moment did Lu shaochu feel her real existence.


    "Let me see if there is any injury?"


    "I''m not hurt!"


    Up and down confirmed that she was all right. Lu shaochu held her in his arms again and said, "you scared me to death. I heard Xiao Zhang say you came to the hospital. I thought something had happened to you!"


    "I''m fine. Zihan had a car accident!"


    Pulling him to sit down on a bench, Su Xiangwan said slowly.


    It''s really happy to have a husband who cares and loves himself all the time.


    "Su Zihan?"


    Lu shaochu frowned slightly. What kind of tricks does this woman want to do.


    Seeing his disdain on his face, Su Xiangwan grabbed his hand and said, "anyway, we grew up together. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I know what to do! Her injury is very serious. As long as she gets out of danger, I''ll go back!"


    Look at her. Can he say no?


    His little night is so kind. Even after so many things, her kind heart remains unchanged!


    "I''ll accompany you!"


    "Thank you!"


    After a while, the light in the operating room suddenly went out, and the doctor came out tired.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    "Young lady, we have tried our best, because the injury is too serious, we can''t help it!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Su Xiangwan''s head buzzed. She''s still so young. How can she say it''s gone without it?


    The body trembled and burst into tears. Although I hated her very much, I never thought of her death.


    "Little night, don''t be sad!"


    "Young lady, Miss Su let you in!"


    A nurse came out and said to Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at the door of the operating room, Su Xiangwan felt that every step at the moment was like a kilogram!


    "I''ll go in with you!"


    The doctor nodded slightly to Lu shaochu and left immediately.


    Gently push open the door, Su Xiangwan sees Su Zihan dying.


    The arrogant and indulgent Su Zihan in the past could not be found again. Looking at her pale face without a trace of blood, Su xiangnight hurriedly covered her mouth and told herself not to cry.


    Seeing them coming in, Su Zihan pulled out a painful smile and gently shouted, "sister..."


    Walking forward, Su Xiangwan grabbed her slender hand and said with a smile, "the doctor said the operation was successful and you will be well soon!"


    "Sister, I''m sorry! Please forgive me for those stupid things I did to you before. Thank you for not abandoning me on the side of the road. Thank you for treating me as your sister!"


    "Fool, no matter what you do to me, you are always my sister, which is an invariable fact!"


    Although she robbed Lin Xiao before, she really never hated her. On the contrary, she thanked her. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have met Lu shaochu!


    Cough, cough


    "Zihan, stop talking and have a good rest!"


    Seeing her coughing badly, Su Xiangwan said in fear.


    Shook his head, "sister, I know my own body. You don''t have to comfort me! I''ve done so many bad things. In fact, I shouldn''t have lived in this world for a long time. Sister, I have something I want to ask you for help. Promise me?"


    "You said, what''s up?"


    "Please tell Lin Xiao that I love him all the time. After I leave, you help me find a family called Zhang Liang in Daiyuan village, help me pick up the child and give it to him, so that he can raise our son well!"


    "Didn''t you knock it off, child?"


    Didn''t Lin Xiao say she took off the child before?


    Su Zihan smiled bitterly and looked up at Lu shaochu, "brother-in-law, my sister''s safety is up to you. You must protect her!"


    "Do you know anything?"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and intuitively told him that Su Zihan seemed to know something.

 Chapter 822

    "Take care of my sister!"


    Words fall, hands powerless hammer down, with a thick reluctance to give up, left the world.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her in a daze, gently stroked her pale cheek and murmured, "Zihan, don''t worry, my sister will help you safely send your child to Lin Xiao''s hand!"


    Out of the ward, Su Xiangwan stood in front of the window in the corridor and looked at all kinds of people outside. She suddenly felt that life was really short. Before, she always felt that a girl like Su Zihan held in the palm of Qin Hui''s hand would have a wonderful life, but now, Yin and yang are separated.


    "Don''t be sad, let''s go back!"


    Holding her hand, they walked out of the hospital slowly.


    "The last time I attended the celebration banquet, I met Lin Xiao. He told me that Zihan took off the child and said that Zihan followed a big boss. What I didn''t expect was that she didn''t take off the child, but secretly gave birth to the child!"


    Before, Su zhenran always said that Su Zihan''s heart was not bad. Qin Hui spoiled her, but later she directly ignored her because of what she did.


    I didn''t expect that the person who personally sent her away would be her.


    "Don''t think so much. You''ve been busy all day. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "I''ll call Lin Xiao!" it''s his decision whether to see her or not. No matter what misunderstanding there is, people are dead and there''s no need to worry about it.


    "Well, then go pick up the child and let him go too!"


    After all, it''s his child. There''s no reason why he, a father, won''t go.


    Since the decline of the Lin family, Lin Xiaoye has received a lot of cold words in the business field, but he has always insisted. After almost a year''s efforts and unremitting efforts, he finally put the company slowly on track.


    At this time, Lin Xiao was in a meeting. The mobile phone screen suddenly lit up. When he saw the familiar phone number above, Lin Xiao''s face was full of surprises and said, "rest for 15 minutes!"


    "Yes, president!"


    Seeing that everyone had left, Lin Xiao pressed the answer button.


    "Xiao Wan, you''re looking for me!"


    "Zihan is gone!"


    "I know that she has already left our Lin family. Didn''t she tell you before?"


    Su Xiangwan heard Lin Xiao''s cold words and said, "I mean, she''s dead! Just three hours ago, she had a car accident and left us because the rescue was ineffective!"


    Lin Xiao''s hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking. His heart was like being hollowed out. He couldn''t feel the pain.


    He hated her very much, hated her ruthlessness, hated her ruthlessness, but he really loved her.


    Feeling Lin Xiao''s different mood, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "Lin Xiao, I don''t know if your feelings for Zihan are true, but before she died, she asked me to tell you that you have always been the only man she loves. She asked me to say sorry to you!"


    "Why don''t you tell him about the child!"


    Seeing her hang up, Lu shaochu looked at her and asked.


    "If he has feelings for Zihan, he will go to the hospital to see her for the last time. It''s not in vain for her to secretly give birth to the child. If he doesn''t go, I think even if the child is handed over to him, he won''t treat the child carefully. In this way, it''s better not to tell him first."


    Grasping her cold hand, Lu shaochu spoiled and said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Fool, although she was really hateful before, anyway, people have gone, let the past pass!"


    Since she can choose to forgive, why can''t he!


    Lin Xiao sat on the chair with empty eyes. He couldn''t imagine that Su Zihan would leave him like this.


    Outside the conference room stood the leaders of the company. Seeing that his face was very ugly, everyone dared not go any further.


    Seeing this, the assistant had to come in with a stiff head and said, "president, is there something uncomfortable? Why don''t you move the meeting to tomorrow?"


    "Good!"


    Then, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and walked out.


    "What''s the matter with the president?"


    "It feels like something big has happened!"


    The employees of the company looked at Lin Xiao''s back and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well, well, the president said that the meeting will be held tomorrow. Go back to your posts!"


    "All scattered!"


    Lin Xiao came to the hospital alone. A staff member took him to the door of the morgue, pointed to a bed not far away and said, "Mr. Lin, that''s Miss Su Zihan''s body!"


    "Thank you!"


    Standing in front of Su Zihan''s body, Lin Xiao gently lifted the white cloth and looked at his beloved lying quietly in the cold room. A drop of warm tears fell on Su Zihan''s face and made a clear sound.


    "Xiao Han, I came to see you!"


    Gently stroking the already cooled cheek, Lin Xiao said heartbroken.


    "You know what? Since you left, I have spent these long years by missing you. In fact, I don''t know when I have fallen in love with you, but I don''t regret it. It''s my greatest luck to meet you in this life."


    Unfortunately, the people on the bed could not hear his affectionate confession, otherwise Su Zihan would be so happy.


    Su Zihan has always thought that the person Lin Xiao loves is Su Xiangwan. Although she doesn''t say it on the surface, Lin Xiao knows it in her heart.


    I don''t know how long I stayed inside. Until the staff came to tell him to leave, I found that his legs had been frozen and couldn''t go.


    "Mr. Lin, are you all right?"


    The staff asked anxiously when they saw him limping out.


    Wave your hand, "I''m fine!"


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to see her!"


    As soon as I got to the corridor, I saw Su Xiangwan walking to the end in front of him.


    Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. In her heart, was he really such a fickle man?


    "I just want to see her for the last time!"


    Seeing him limping out, Xiang must have stayed in it for a long time.


    He stepped forward, took his arm, helped him to one side of the seat and sat down. Then he said, "thank you for coming to see her. It''s not worth her deep love for you."


    Lin Xiao looked at her, wriggled his lips, and said after a while, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to you!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    She remembered that she had been looking for him three years ago. He always thought that there would be no such day. Unexpectedly, in the end, he asked them to sit down and have a good discussion because of Su Zihan.


    "Are you free tomorrow? I want you to accompany me to a place!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at her, Lin Xiao asked.


    "You''ll know when you go!"

 Chapter 823

    The ink owl was wearing a long black windbreaker and a pair of black sunglasses. As soon as he got off the bus, a pair of sharp eagle eyes quickly glanced around, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mo Shao, please take out your gun and keep it for you for the time being."


    He took out the gun and threw it on them. There was no difference in his face.


    The leader in black bowed slightly and said politely, "thank you for your cooperation. We just act according to the rules!"


    "No harm!"


    Seeing that he was not angry, the man in black hurried to one side and said with a smile, "please don''t be angry!"


    He followed the man in black and saw Smith sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    "Little ink, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How has Prince Smith been recently?"


    The ink owl took off his sunglasses, slightly lifted his lips, looked at the European and American man, and said politely.


    Smith stepped down from his seat and put one hand on the shoulder of the ink owl naturally. A evil smile appeared on the demon''s face and said, "without less ink, how can I live well?"


    With a slight flash, the ink owl walked to one side of the seat and sat down without looking at Smith.


    Smith''s hand was hanging in the air. He quickly took back his hand and said with a smile: "Mo Shao hasn''t seen it for so many years. Why is he still so confused?"


    "Mo''s taste has always been very light. The prince has always been very clear, hasn''t he?"


    "Mo Shao''s words really hurt my heart, but I can wait. I believe straight ones can always break into bends!"


    Looking at his flat face, the ink owl resisted the urge to vomit and said, "the prince asked me to come this time, just tell me this!"


    "I like to deal with smart people, especially people like you. Brain cells can live longer!"


    The corners of his lips were hooked, and the ink owl took up the tea cup on the table and gently added a mouthful, saying: "the West Lake Longjing is really the best tea. It tastes sweet and refreshing. It''s really good tea!"


    "It was sent this morning. If Mo Shao likes it, he will take some back later!"


    "Thank the prince first!"


    "This time I asked Mo Shao to come here to ask you to help me find someone!"


    Smith picked up the red wine on the table and gently held the luminous glass between his fingers. The liquid in the glass was shining like a ruby.


    "There will be people in this world that the prince can''t find?"


    "You know, my current status sounds like a prince. It''s no different from a prisoner. Moreover, the clue I want you to help me find can be said to be almost zero, so Mo Shao may need to spend some time!"


    "This man is very important to the prince?"


    Looking at him with a slight squint, Smith raised a charming smile and said, "haven''t you heard that curiosity killed the cat? Since when has Mo Shao become so interested in my affairs, did he suddenly find mine well?"


    The ink owl ignored his words directly and said slowly, "how does the prince know that I will help you find it?"


    Miao Miao


    "You''ll agree!"


    Smith said with certainty as he touched the cat''s head.


    I have to say that Smith''s mind is really meticulous, and he knows him very well. It''s like he can read his mind. I know he will promise.


    "This is the information of that person. I''ve helped you sort out everything that can be sorted out. It''s hard for you!"


    "Less ink!"


    A man in black handed a file bag to the ink owl.


    Ink owl opened the file bag and looked at the information on it. His eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. When he saw the last one, a flash of color flashed in his eyes.


    Put the data away and gently lift the thin lip, "I can help you find it, but I can''t guarantee that I can help you find it!"


    After such a long interval, maybe people are no longer alive!


    "It doesn''t matter. Mo Shao can look for it slowly!"


    "If it''s all right, Mo will leave first!"


    Standing up, Mo Zixiao nodded slightly.


    "Mo Shao, walk slowly. Next time you''re free, bring the little one around you to play!"


    Hearing his words, Mozi owl suddenly froze, turned around, a pair of sharp black eyes fell on Smith''s harmless face, and said coldly, "is the prince''s hand too long? Be careful not to be careless and burn yourself!"


    Leaving his words, Mozi owl left without looking back.


    As soon as he left, the man in black standing behind Smith said ruthlessly, "young master, this Mo owl is too arrogant. Do you need me to teach him a good lesson?"


    A cold look swept over, "just rely on you. If you want to teach him a lesson, you don''t know how to die later!"


    "Sorry, my subordinates are not considerate!"


    Those who come here alone to keep the appointment will never dare to come here if they really don''t have two skills.


    "He is still valuable to me now. Don''t move!"


    "Yes, my subordinates know!"


    "By the way, last time I asked you to check the organization of enchanting night, did you find it?"


    This organization is just like its name, like ghosts shuttling through the night, making people unpredictable!


    When the man in black came to Smith, he knelt down and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found their trace yet!"


    "If it were so easy, it wouldn''t exist like a mystery for six years!"


    "What should we do now?"


    Neither enemy nor friend, to him, is like a time bomb, making it insecure.


    "Continue the investigation!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m going out for a while. I''ll leave the matter here to you for the time being!"


    It''s time for him to go out for a walk. He''s been stuck here for so long. He should go out and see it.


    ****


    "Brother mu, have you seen uncle Mo?"


    Mianmian is going to find Mo Zixiao when she sees Mu Yan coming in from outside and asks with a smile.


    Whenever Mu Yan heard her shout uncle, he always had a rhythm of death.


    "Miss Xu, can you call me brother Mo or my name, not uncle?"


    "Why?"


    Why?


    Didn''t she find that every time she called Uncle Mo and brother mu, the young master''s face was getting dark?


    "Mian Mian, in fact, men and women are the same. For example, if people call you sister or aunt, which do you think will make you happier?"


    "It depends on who the other party is. If it''s like Zi Lingzi Yao, I''ll be very happy to call me aunt!"


    If it''s called sister, she won''t?


    Mu Yan smiled and said, "you''re right, but would you be happy if someone who is not much younger than you called you?"


    "No!!"


    I don''t want to say it.


    Doesn''t that mean she''s old?

 Chapter 824

    Before Mu Yan could say what was behind him, he pointed to him and said, "brother mu, didn''t you just ask me not to call him uncle?"


    Hehe smiled, "Mian Mian is so clever!"


    "But I think it''s more friendly to call him uncle, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t brother Mo also very kind?"


    Mu Yan looked at her and didn''t understand why she had to call uncle mo.


    After looking around, Mian Mian suddenly came to Mu Yan''s ear and said in a low voice, "if I call brother Mo, Fengyue will be jealous!"


    She doesn''t want to be regarded as her rival. After all, this kind of intrigue and pretending to be poor is not her specialty!


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold and fierce voice came. Mu Yan subconsciously stepped back and looked at the ink owl standing three meters away with a cold face.


    "Little Lord!"


    Mianmian didn''t understand why he had a cold face as soon as he came back and walked forward and said, "you came back just in time. I''m going to tell you that I''m going back to C City tomorrow!"


    "I asked you what you were doing just now?"


    "Little Lord, we......"


    Before Mu Yan finished, he interrupted his words, looked at the ink owl and said, "Uncle Mo, you shouldn''t really be dazed!"


    Aren''t they just standing here chatting? Can you do anything else standing here?


    "Young Lord, we were just talking about you. We asked you where you are. I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    Mu Yan lowered his head and said.


    "Owl, you''re back!"


    Fengyue wears a white dress and long black hair on her shoulders, just like a blooming white lotus, which is intoxicating.


    Ink owl walked directly from them, took off his coat and put it on her. He said softly, "your body is not completely well. It''s windy outside. I''ll take you back to your room!"


    Fengyue was slightly pleased in her heart. Although the ink owl was nice to her before, she never hugged her in front of her face, except the last time she suddenly fainted.


    "Yes!"


    The obedient should give a sound, the wind and moon smiled at Mianmian Mian, a proud smile flashed in his eyes, and died in the blink of an eye.


    But Mianmian saw it. Although she was very uncomfortable, she smiled back and shouted at the ink owl: "Uncle Mo, I''ll take it as your promise!"


    Mo Zixiao didn''t say a word, but walked to the villa with Fengyue in his arms.


    Seeing them leave, he took Mu Yan''s hand and said with a smile, "brother mu, wait for me for a while. I''ll pack up now!"


    Mu Yan quickly took out his hand, looked at Mian Mian with an embarrassed face and said, "well, I suddenly remembered that I have something to deal with. You''ll ask the young Lord to send you later. I''ll go first!"


    Falling voice, Mu Yan left like the wind.


    "Cheapskate, won''t you take a taxi without me?"


    Mianmian stared at Mu Yan''s leaving figure and walked to the bedroom with a smile.


    In fact, she didn''t have any luggage. She just a travel bag, stuffed the camera into the bag, and Miao Miao left the bedroom.


    After living here for several months, she is reluctant to leave suddenly.


    After taking a look at the familiar environment, Mian Mian took a deep breath and silently said at the bottom of his heart, "Xu Mian Mian, this is not your home. Don''t hesitate!"


    With a smile, he left the villa with his bag on his back.


    The ink owl calmed the wind and moon for a while and went to the study.


    When passing Miaomiao''s bedroom, she thought of what she had just said and couldn''t help stopping. When she was thinking about whether to go in, the housekeeper just came over.


    "Young master!"


    "Where''s Miss Xu?"


    "Miss Xu is out. I just saw her leave with her bag on her back!"


    The housekeeper saw that the face of Mo Zixiao was very ugly and asked suspiciously, "didn''t Miss Xu tell you?"


    Looking at the housekeeper, the ink owl suddenly felt that his chest was blocked by a stone. It was very uncomfortable!


    "Yes!"


    "Just say it, then I''ll go down and work first!"


    Seeing that Mo Zixiao''s face was very ugly, the housekeeper wisely chose to leave.


    Mo Zixiao pushed open the door of the study, took out his mobile phone, found the continuous phone and dialed it.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has caller ID enabled. Please redial later!"


    Listening to the cold female voice inside and remembering Smith''s words, the ink owl put his mobile phone back in his pocket and sat at his desk looking at the information on it.


    Looking at the information above, the ink owl fixed his eyes on the last piece of paper.


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!"


    Mu Yan pushed the door in and saw the ink owl with a stack of materials in his hand. He looked very seriously.


    "Young Lord, this is the invitation from boss Wu!"


    "Yes!"


    The ink owl didn''t lift his head and continued to look at the information in his hand.


    "Look at this, too!"


    After receiving the information, Mu Yan looked at the above description and said, "this is what Smith gave you?"


    "Yes!"


    He got up, went to the wine cabinet, poured himself two glasses of red wine, and handed one of them to Mu Yan.


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    "What do you think of it?"


    Pointing to the sofa, the ink owl motioned him to sit down and said.


    "From the data, it''s obvious that only girls can have such blood. Boys are no different from ordinary people. But at the beginning, the only girl in the family disappeared, and she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, let alone whether she is dead. Even if she is still alive, whether she is married, whether she is born a girl or a boy, it''s impossible to find out. According to his above, Even girls are the same except that their blood and body constitution are different from ours! "


    Mu Yan analyzed his ideas. It''s impossible for everyone''s blood to be tested in the vast sea of people!


    Touching his jaw, Mo Zixiao agreed with what Mu Yan said. It was really a difficult task for them, but what he didn''t understand was why Smith spent so much energy looking for this man and what the secret was.


    Continuing to look at the above information, Mu Yan suddenly thought of something and said, "young Lord, do you remember when we rescued Miss Su, Ling Shao once said that Miss Su''s system was different from ours!"


    Looking at Mu Yan, Mo Zixiao remembered. At that time, because Su Xiangwan''s system and blood type were different, they also spent a lot of energy on it. Because they couldn''t find the blood, Ling Yu couldn''t help it at that time, but the next day her situation began to improve miraculously. Because of this, Ling Yu studied it for a long time!


    If the information in hand is really related to Su Xiangwan, things will start to get troublesome.


    "Mu Yan, go and prepare. We''ll go to City C now!"


    He must make it clear before Smith and see what he wants!

 Chapter 825

    Su Xiangwan was painting with the children in the garden when he saw Mo Zixiao and Mu Yan come in.


    "Son owl, when did you come to C City?"


    "Just arrived!"


    Every time he sees Su Xiangwan''s gentle smile, Mo Zixiao feels very comfortable.


    "Hello, uncle Mo!"


    The young voices of the two little guys sounded.


    "Hello, what are you drawing?"


    Mo Zixiao went to ziyao''s side, squatted down and asked softly.


    Ziyao painted a picture of the whole family on the beach. The sunset set, and a golden afterglow sprinkled on the sea. On the beach, a family of four were playing all the time. The picture was so warm.


    "Ziyao''s painting is great!"


    "Thank uncle Mo for his praise!"


    Ziling hurriedly took his painting to Mozi owl, and soft Mengmeng''s voice sounded.


    "Uncle Mo, look at Ziling''s painting?"


    Holding the little guy on his lap, the ink owl took her picture and looked at it.


    Su Xiangwan sat and watched their interaction, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Ziling painted a girl sitting on a swing. A man behind him gently pushed the swing and smiled happily.


    Compared with ziyao''s paintings, Ziling''s paintings are a little scrawly, which may be related to their character.


    "Let my uncle guess. The picture on Ziling must be Mom and dad. Is my uncle right?"


    "Doesn''t uncle think he looks like you?"


    The fat little hand pointed to the man pushing the swing behind him. The ink owl was stunned, then smiled and said, "who''s doing on the swing?"


    "Of course it''s me on the swing!"


    Zi Ling raised her beautiful little face and said happily.


    "Oh, uncle, I see. Ziling hopes his uncle can play the swing with you, doesn''t he?"


    "Yes!"


    Holding the head of the ink owl, the small mouth gave him a mouthful on his face, then let him go and said like a Queen: "Uncle Mo, you will be my man in the future!"


    Mo Zixiao listened to her overbearing words, couldn''t help laughing, pinched her fleshy little face, spoiled and said, "well, uncle will be the person of Ziling in the future! So if Dad bullies uncle in the future, you should protect uncle!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Daddy won''t bully you. He will only test you!"


    Listening to her words, the ink owl was aroused a little interest by her words and asked jokingly, "then tell your uncle, why does Dad test your uncle?"


    "Because I want to marry my uncle when I grow up!"


    Cough, cough


    Su Xiangwan choked with fear by his daughter''s words, and tears came out.


    "Why are such adults choking on juice?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu came over, he saw her choking on the water.


    Gently patted her on the back. Although she said so, her eyes were full of spoil.


    "Mommy, are you okay? Xiaobao patted you!"


    Jumping down from the arms of the ink owl, the little girl imitated her father''s appearance and patted gently.


    "Mommy, tissue!"


    "Thank you, baby!"


    Ziyao looked at his baby sister and shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at Lu shaochu with a nervous face, he patted his hand and said, "I''m fine!"


    She stared angrily at her daughter. She really didn''t understand how the little girl could say such words in her cerebellar bag! "


    "Baby, who taught you those words just now?"


    "I saw it on TV!"


    Blinking a pair of cute big eyes, I didn''t feel that I was wrong!


    The ink owl rubbed the little guy''s small head, smiled and said, "then you should grow up quickly, or no one will like your uncle when he is old!"


    "I like it!"


    A word made the ink owl laugh.


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu looked at each other. They were frightened by the baby''s daughter''s words and almost had no heart disease.


    It seems that she needs to popularize this knowledge to her in the future.


    Put her down, the ink owl smiled and said, "uncle and father have something to say. Will Ziling go to his mother?"


    "Good!"


    "Go to the study and say!"


    "I''ll deal with something with the owl. You''re here with the children!"


    Then she quickly printed a kiss on her lips.


    "Bye, Daddy!"


    The two little guys waved to Lu shaochu. Ziling sat on Su Xiangwan''s lap and looked at her with a smile.


    "Why does Xiao Bao look at Mommy like this?"


    "Mommy kissed daddy just now!"


    Su Xiangwan was said by her, and a red glow quickly flew up on her face.


    "You''re funny, Mommy. Who just said to marry uncle Mo when you grow up?"


    As she spoke, she scratched her hand gently on her waist, causing the little guy to giggle.


    "Do you dare to make fun of Mommy?"


    "Mommy, Xiaobao dare not!"


    "Mommy, spare your life!"


    Happy laughter came from the garden. People who were busy in the garden were infected by this happy laughter. They all had a faint smile on their faces and couldn''t help looking over here.


    The housekeeper looked at the big and small chasing in the garden with a happy smile on his face.


    "I don''t know how long I haven''t heard such a good laugh!"


    "Yes! Since the young grandma, the young master and the young lady came back, the villa has the feeling of home!"


    Xiao Zhang stood beside the housekeeper and said with a smile.


    Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao came to the study together, and soon the servant brought in two cups of coffee.


    "What''s the matter with looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Look at this first!"


    Take a USB flash drive out of your pocket and hand it to him.


    Insert the USB flash disk into the computer, enter the password and open it soon.


    Looking at the above information, Lu shaochu''s face was also as heavy as when the ink owl saw this information.


    "Where did this information come from?"


    "Prince Smith, you should be no stranger!"


    "Yes, but I haven''t seen him!"


    After thinking about it, Lu shaochu replied.


    "Do you have business dealings with him?"


    Looking at the ink owl, Lu shaochu asked.


    Nodded, "he bought some arms under my hand a few years ago, and then there was no news. Until recently, he came to me again. As soon as he spoke, he wanted to double the amount of arms. I didn''t promise, so he asked me to help him find the man above!"


    If it had been before, Mo Zixiao wouldn''t have said this to Lu shaochu. After all, there was no intersection between them at that time. Although they were not enemies, they were not friends until Su Xiangwan appeared, which further deepened their relationship.


    "As far as I know, Smith is not a good stubble. He has great ambition. If the king of F didn''t cut off his power, I''m afraid he would have been more than just a prince!"


    Mo Zixiao nodded his jaw and said with a smile, "it seems that you are not as free as you look!"

 Chapter 826

    "You should feel the same way!"


    "That''s true, but I''m better than you!" after all, his face is labeled, but he doesn''t.


    Lu shaochu smiled bitterly. If there was a choice, who would want to live like this.


    "Back to business, do you think this matter may have something to do with Xiao Wan when you come to me this time?"


    "I know it''s a little abrupt for you to imagine like this, but for the sake of safety, I think we need to find out about it." even give them a reassurance!


    "I understand what you mean! I''m even worried that this matter has something to do with Xiao Wan. Let''s start with their blood now and ask Yun to come over tomorrow to check Ziling!"


    Seeing that his face was ugly, the ink owl patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. Maybe Ziling is the lucky one!"


    "I hope so!"


    If Ziling''s system is different from Su Xiangwan''s, at least we can eliminate a danger first and make the danger lower.


    The two people talked in the study until the evening. In order not to make su Xiangwan suspicious, no one talked about it in front of her.


    "Xiao Wan, Yun said to come and check the children''s health tomorrow. Recently, the flu is rampant outside. Let''s pay more attention to the children."


    At the dinner table, Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan.


    If they told her directly that it was for blood test, they were worried that she would be suspicious.


    "Well, I''m more relieved to check it!"


    "Mommy, do you want an injection?"


    Ziling sat on her child''s seat and looked up at Su Xiangwan.


    She is most afraid of injections. Every time she has an injection, she will cry for a long time.


    "This is generally determined by the situation. Besides, uncle Shangguan will help you check tomorrow. Uncle Shangguan loves Xiaobao so much. Even if you need an injection, uncle Shangguan will be gentle and won''t hurt Xiaobao, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan patiently explained to Ziling that his face was full of the light of strong maternal love.


    "Oh!"


    The little guy replied angrily. It was obvious that she had some resistance to the physical examination tomorrow.


    "Ziling, as long as you promise your uncle to have a good physical examination tomorrow, my uncle will take you to your favorite playground for a day. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Uncle never lies!" he''s not human.


    Blinking her beautiful big eyes, Ziling hurriedly stretched out her little hand and hooked up with the ink owl.


    "Then let''s pull the hook!"


    "OK, draw the hook!"


    The ink owl gave her thumb deep and hooked her little finger. "The hook will hang for a hundred years. It''s the dog that deceives people. Seal!"


    The thumb gently pressed on the thumb of the ink owl, looked at Lu shaochu and said happily, "Daddy, will you go with me that day?"


    Her father never accompanied them to the amusement park. Every time she went, Mommy took them. Every time she saw other children accompanied by her father, she was so envious.


    But Mommy said Daddy was busy. When he was finished, he would have time to play with them.


    Lu shaochu was about to say that he was not free, but when he saw Ziling''s expectant eyes, he suddenly couldn''t bear to refuse. When he was about to speak, he heard the ink owl smile and say, "Ziling, will you let uncle accompany you this time? Dad has a lot of things to deal with. Let dad accompany you next time?"


    "Good!"


    "Good boy!"


    Touched her little head, said the ink owl.


    Every time he looks at these two children, Mozi owl really envies them. They can grow up happily under the wings of their parents. They are really happy. But Ziyan, who is almost the same age, lacks this unique father''s love. Even if he loves him, he can never replace the father''s love in his heart.


    Miao Miao sat in the waiting room and looked at the ticket in his hand. He thought that Mo Zixiao didn''t even have a word to stay. He was a little lost in his heart.


    At this time, a beautiful voice sounded in the hall. He picked up his backpack and walked to the security checkpoint.


    "Ah..."


    Mian Mian didn''t stand firm. He bumped into a shelf on one side and bruised his knee instantly.


    Looking at the bruise above, her facial features were almost distorted. When she blew, she heard a male voice ringing in her ear.


    "Women are trouble, just like a piece of tofu!"


    The man looked disgusted and said coolly, holding his knees.


    Looking up, Mianmian saw a blonde man standing in front of him, wearing a long windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses on his face. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Mianmian could feel his contempt.


    He held back his anger and left three words coldly - uneducated!


    Then he limped to the boarding gate.


    what?


    The man turned and Mianmian had gone in.


    The next morning, Shangguan Yun came to check the children''s bodies early. If it was probably the Mozi owl, Ziling cooperated very well to complete a series of checks. Even Shangguan Yun couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Because of the need of inspection, shangguanyun took four vials of blood from the little guy. The little girl didn''t hum, but frowned.


    "Ling''er is the bravest girl uncle Shangguan has ever seen. Uncle is proud of you!"


    "Uncle Mo said that as long as I cooperate with you to check, he will take me to the amusement park!"


    Ziling showed off happily.


    "Really? Will uncle Shangguan go with you?"


    "No!"


    The little girl refused without thinking..


    "Why? Doesn''t ling''er like her uncle?"


    "Because Uncle Mo and I are dating, you will disturb us!"


    Listening to the little guy''s words, Shangguan Yun burst out laughing. How old is the child and knows about dating?


    It''s too early!


    "Little girl, the hair hasn''t grown up yet!"


    Pinching her fleshy little face, Shangguan Yun smiled.


    Catalpa Ling pushed away his hand and said, "uncle, Mommy says men and women don''t give and receive!"


    Hehe


    "You still know whether men and women give or receive, but I''m your uncle and you''re my little niece. We don''t count men and women!"


    Shangguanyun tried very hard to explain their relationship with her.


    "But my mother said that those with little JJ are men. My uncle and brother have little JJ, so you are a man and I am a woman!"


    Ziling popularized what Su Xiangwan said to her and said.


    Little JJ?


    His?


    What''s this and what?


    Shangguan Yun immediately felt that if he stayed here, he might get angry myocardial infarction, so he had to leave here quickly.


    How did you educate your children this evening? Even little JJ said this to them.


    "Ling''er, go and play by yourself! Uncle left first!"


    "Did Uncle wait for Mommy?"


    Zi Ling Yang looked at him with a cute little face.

 Chapter 827

    "Baby, where''s uncle Shangguan?"


    Su Xiangwan came out with the washed cherries and saw Ziling standing there alone.


    "Uncle said he had something to do, so he left!"


    "Oh!"


    Put the cherry on the table. Su Xiangwan picked up one and carefully picked out the cherry stone and stuffed it into Ziling''s mouth.


    "Mommy, don''t boys like people saying he''s small JJ!"


    "Why did Xiao Bao suddenly ask this?"


    Before, Su Xiangwan tried her best to explain the difference between boys and girls so that her daughter could distinguish between boys and girls. Finally, the little girl pointed to ziyao''s crotch and asked whether there was a difference between men and women or whether her brother had a little JJ her?


    At that time, she didn''t think so much, so she nodded and felt that as long as she knew how to distinguish.


    Unexpectedly, she mentioned it again today.


    "Just now, uncle Shangguan pinched my face. I said that men and women didn''t kiss. He said that he had a small JJ like his brother and couldn''t touch me. After listening to it, my uncle left!"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly felt countless grass mud horses flying overhead, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Cough, cough


    With a light cough, Su Xiangwan looked at his baby daughter and explained, "baby, you can''t say something in front of others in the future. Do you know?"


    Zi Ling nodded.


    Shangguanyun went back from the villa and went directly to his hospital to test the blood he brought back.


    Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao drove directly to his laboratory because they were worried. Looking at Shangguan Yun, who was busy, their eyebrows frowned tighter and tighter.


    Three hours later, shangguanyun typed out the last inspection report. With a sigh of relief, he looked up and saw two people standing outside the door like door gods.


    When he opened the door and went out, Shangguan Yunyang raised the information in his hand and said happily, "I''m very happy. Linger''s system is different from Xiaowan''s, and her blood group system is the same as yours!"


    "OK?"


    Mo Zixiao asked anxiously.


    Hearing their questioning tone, Shangguan Yun pretended to be angry and said, "are you questioning my medical level?"


    "No, no! I don''t mean that. I just want to confirm it again!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, and the ink owl smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry! I confirmed and confirmed that ling''er can rule it out!"


    "Great! My people got the news this morning that Smith came to C City. It seems that we should hurry up!"


    This is really not good news for them. They can''t take it lightly until they confirm that Su Xiangwan has something to do with it.


    Others may not know how cruel Smith''s means are, but the ink owl knows it very well.


    Although Lu shaochu is not very clear, he has heard of it. The most important thing for them now is to find out why Smith found this man?


    "I have secretly sent this information to Yun Xu. He said he would give me an answer in these two days!"


    "Well, there are several families in the Nanyun family. They used to be famous big families, but later they began to decline slowly for some reason, so that later they all began to live a low-key life!"


    Ink owl knows a little about the situation there, but it may not be so easy to find out.


    In this way, day by day, Yunxu called Lu shaochu on the fifth day.


    "Lu Shao, I have sent the results to your mailbox!"

 Chapter 828

    Lu shaochu opened his laptop and looked carefully at the information Yunxu had collected for him. A shock flashed across Jun''s face.


    "Look!"


    The computer moved in front of them. The ink owl quickly browsed the information on it with the mouse. After reading it, several people had incredible expressions on their faces.


    "It seems that Smith''s ambition is more unpredictable than that in my image. He may not be willing to be a prince now. Maybe he despises the throne of F in his eyes."


    "But isn''t this Locke family no longer exist? Where did Smith get this information?"


    Touching his jaw, there was doubt between Shangguan Yun''s eyebrows.


    "Owl, do you know Smith''s true identity?"


    The most important thing for them now is to find out Smith''s identity first. From the above information, he should be very clear about the above information.


    "I don''t know anything except that he is just a prince of the opposite sex!"


    After pondering for a while, the ink owl looked at Lu shaochu and said, "you''d better talk to Xiao Wan about it sometime and let her think about whether her parents left her anything else. The first thing we have to do is to find out now. If we are sure it has nothing to do with Xiao Wan, we''ll act according to the circumstances!"


    "I''ve been busy with the wedding for a long time. I think we''d better not tell her about it for the time being. As for those questions, I''ll ask them sometime!"


    It''s not easy to be quiet for a while. He doesn''t want to upset her with these things. In addition, this matter has not been determined yet. If it really has nothing to do with her, naturally, he doesn''t have to tell her. If it does, it''s not too late.


    Nodded, the ink owl said, "you''re right. I don''t think about it, but since it''s so, you should remind her to pay attention to safety!" after all, he can''t guarantee that Smith won''t find out before him.


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    When Lu shaochu returned to the villa, it was already 9 p.m. when he opened the door of the room, he saw Su Xiangwan reading in bed.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Put down the book. Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu, who had been very busy recently, and said painfully, "no matter how busy you are, you should pay more attention to your health. Do you and Zixiao hide something from me these days? Why do you always think you two are strange!"


    He went to the bed and sat down. Lu shaochu took her into his arms and said softly, "fool, as long as you remember, no matter what we do, it''s for your own good. Even if I told you about some things, you can''t help and will only increase your troubles!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at the man he loved deeply and said coquettishly, "since you say so, I''ll start to be a rice bug from now on. Don''t dislike me!"


    "With pleasure!"


    She gently printed a kiss on her forehead and continued: "little evening, let me deal with everything in the future? You just need to go shopping, drink afternoon tea and do beauty. As for those things that hurt your mind and brain, let me deal with them, okay?"


    Shrinking in his arms, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "you remind me of an advertising word?"


    "I''m responsible for fighting the world, and you''re responsible for being as beautiful as fire!"


    "Well, that''s a good advertisement!"


    He whispered softly for a while, and Lu shaochu couldn''t help saying.


    In the past, when she was in high school, she and Lin Xier envied the heroine in the novel, because under any circumstances, the hero would always appear at the most critical moment and the beloved heroine would fly to the clouds.


    At that time, she always imagined what her life would be like with Lin Xiao in the future. When she knew that they betrayed her, Su Xiangwan really hated it. However, since she met Lu shaochu, she knew that God would open a window for you on the other side while closing a door for you.


    "I really want us to be like this all the time. There are no intrigues and intrigues around us. Now I just want to watch you and your children and watch every day!"


    "Xiao Wan, do you remember what Wang Guang told us before he died?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly sat up from his arms, looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Nothing. I suddenly remembered that Uncle Wang''s death was very strange, so I thought of his hometown to see if there could be any clues!"


    Slightly raised his eyes, looked at him, frowned tightly, thought of what he had just said, and finally didn''t ask.


    As he said, since you can''t help, why add some trouble to yourself? It''s better to wait for him at home happily every day.


    Think of what Wang Guang said to her before he died. Although she never told Lu shaochu, Uncle Wang left her other things. Now it seems that she should go and see what her father left her.


    "Shaochu, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing her serious face, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    "In fact, Uncle Wang told me before he died that if one day I met something that couldn''t be solved and asked me to go to his hometown, my father left some things for me, but there are too many things that have happened in recent years. If you don''t mention it today, I''ll almost forget!"


    Su Xiangwan felt sad when she thought of Wang Linping holding her hand before she died. No matter when, her parents and Uncle Wang always arranged her future life.


    Seeing a touch of sadness in her eyes, Lu shaochu hugged her into his arms and said, "things have passed. Don''t be sad!"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you free tomorrow? If nothing happens, we''ll go to Uncle Wang''s hometown!"


    There is a kind of love called wordless Guardian!


    I''m afraid that''s what Uncle Wang said about his mother''s love. How much courage and determination it takes to be willing to make friends with his rival in love for the happiness of his beloved woman!


    "Good!"


    "Is there anyone else in Uncle Wang''s family? If so, you can tell the housekeeper to prepare some gifts!" anyway, Wang Guang died to save them!


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment. After a while, he said, "uncle seems to have a big brother in the countryside. In the past, when I was very young, that uncle came to my house once, but now it has been more than ten years. I don''t know if he has moved away!"


    "Uncle Wang has another brother?"


    Lu shaochu asked his doubts. If he had a brother, those people would not let him go.

 Chapter 829

    "That uncle is not Uncle Wang''s brother. Uncle Wang was abandoned by his family when he was very young. It was the uncle who took him in. After two years, Uncle Wang''s relatives found Uncle Wang and brought him back. Later, Uncle Wang kept coming in order to repay Uncle Wang for saving his life."


    In fact, these things were told by her mother. She just wanted to tell her that people must know how to be grateful and always remember to repay those who have helped themselves.


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect Wang Guang to have such a past, but why didn''t those spies find this when he investigated before?


    "Little evening, is Uncle Wang''s hometown huangjiagou in Z City?"


    "Who told you Uncle Wang''s hometown is huangjiagou?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu asked and answered in doubt.


    Glancing away, Su Xiangwan put his hands around his knees and said faintly, "Uncle Wang is from Z city. Yes, but his hometown is Bailin stronghold in Yuncheng!"


    "Cloud City? Isn''t that the cloud city we passed last time?"


    "Yes!"


    Although she doesn''t understand why Uncle Wang is from Z City, his hometown is in Yuncheng. Moreover, there are basically some ethnic minorities living in Yuncheng. Because there is a large canal at the gate of Yuncheng, they are the same as an independent small country. In addition, they are rich in minerals, so Yuncheng has always wanted to be independent.


    "Do many people know Uncle Wang''s hometown is in Yuncheng?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and continued, "I don''t know. After I married you, once my father told me that he told me not to mention it to anyone!" he looked at him and said, "including you Lu family!"


    As for why, she really doesn''t know!


    He sighed lightly and said, "in fact, before, like you, I always thought Uncle Wang was from huangjiagou, Z city. I didn''t know until my father told me later!"


    The so-called hometown does not mean the place where he was born, but the birthplace of the family.


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lu shaochu was shocked. What puzzled him most was what Wang Guang did for? It can be seen from the meaning of his words since childhood that these things began to be laid out decades ago. Does Wang Guang want to hide anything?


    "Master Lu, you must protect Xiao Wan. Don''t avenge me. You can''t do anything for him!"


    Wang''s words before his death echoed in his mind. It can be seen that Wang Guang knew who those people were and was familiar with each other''s forces, so he told him to protect Su Xiangwan and not to avenge him.


    "Little night, you go to bed first. I''ll go to the study and send an email!"


    He must make good sense of everything now. Obviously, Wang Guang knew from the beginning that he would have such a day, so he spent decades creating a fake identity for himself. Su zhenran seemed to know that he would have such a day and told Su Xiangwan the address of Wang Guang''s hometown, Before dying, Wang Guang told Su Xiangwan that the things her father left for her were in her hometown!


    Everything, like a black vortex, rolls bigger and bigger.


    "Well, don''t be too busy too late. Pay attention to your health!"


    "I know. I''ll be right back!"


    After printing a kiss on her forehead, Lu shaochu went to her study.


    Su Xiangwan picked up the mobile phone on the desk. It''s already more than ten o''clock. I don''t know why. She''s not sleepy at all now.


    When you open wechat, you see Lin Ke chatting with Mianmian and Miao Miao.


    Since the last showdown between Miao Miao and Leng Yichen, it seems that they haven''t heard any news, and Leng Yichen hasn''t taken a bubble in the group.


    Su Xiangwan: why haven''t you slept yet?


    Lin Ke: you''re not the same. You can''t sleep without your husband?


    Miao Miao: when I finished my work and saw everyone here, I came up and took a bubble!


    Mianmian: sister Lin, it seems that you are the one who can''t sleep!


    Lin Ke quickly sent an expression package, which made him spit out his tongue.


    Watching them playing inside, I was very happy and said: it''s normal to think that our husband can''t sleep, which proves that we have a good relationship!


    In a word, they turned their eyes again and again. They didn''t forget to sprinkle a handful of dog food across their mobile phone, which abused them as single people.


    Mianmian: sister, I know you have a good relationship with your brother-in-law, but you should also consider how we single dogs feel? "


    Lin Ke: if you feel uncomfortable, find one quickly to avoid internal injury!


    Mianmian quickly returned an expression package that no one wanted.


    Just as everyone hasn''t reacted, a message pops out below.


    "No one really wants it, so I''ll try my best to accept it!"


    Just before Su Xiangwan knew who the man was, he saw a line of words typed out continuously and quickly.


    Mianmian: do you mind? I do!


    As soon as this sentence came out, Su Xiangwan soon knew who the man was.


    I didn''t expect that Mozi owl would go to wechat.


    However, after the continuous hair, the other party seems to disappear.


    Several people talked until almost 11 o''clock, and then reluctantly went offline. Looking at the way everyone was still not satisfied, we agreed to chat in the group when there was nothing to do in the future.


    Turning off his cell phone, Su Xiangwan looked at the door and saw that Lu shaochu had not come back.


    When she got up from bed, Su Xiangwan first came to the children''s room to have a look at the two children. She saw Ziling kick the quilt aside, help her cover the quilt, kiss her delicate cheek, turn her head and help ziyao cover the quilt.


    "Mommy!"


    Ziyao vaguely opened his eyes and saw that it was su Xiangwan. He gently shouted.


    Seeing that he woke up, Su asked the evening softly, "baby, did Mommy wake you up?"


    "Mommy, I want to pee!"


    Although ziyao is always like a little adult, he is still a child. He will show his lovely side in front of Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took him to the bathroom and put him on the small bed.


    "Go to sleep, baby!"


    "Yes!"


    The confused ziyao whispered softly and soon fell asleep.


    He kissed his white and tender cheek, and Su Xiangwan left at ease.


    Seeing that the light in the study was on all the time, Su Xiang came to the kitchen to make two bowls of shredded chicken noodles and walked to the study.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the voices of several men talking inside.


    He gently opened the door and went in. Lu shaochu looked up and saw that it was her. He quickly stood up from his seat and took the face in her hand.


    "Why are you still up so late?"


    "Just after chatting with Xiaoke and they saw that the light in your study was still on, I made you a bowl of noodles!"


    The man in the video heard their conversation and his face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Why did the boss have someone cook noodles for him, but they only ate bread!

 Chapter 830

    "It''s getting late. This matter will be discussed here for the time being!"


    After that, Lu shaochu closed the computer without waiting for them to have a chance to speak.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan showed a faint smile on his face and put his face in front of him. He took a bowl of less food and ate it.


    "I have just discussed with the owls and decided to leave for Cloud City tomorrow. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, we will go alone this time. Yun and Chen stay here to deal with the company''s affairs and some details of the follow-up of the wedding."


    Lu shaochu said while eating noodles.


    "You decide, I have no problem!"


    The new year is coming soon. There are a lot of things in the company. It is said that the company will hold an annual meeting every year, and this year is no exception!


    "Eat quickly! Rest early after eating!"


    After Cheng Su Zihan left, Lin Xiao''s heart was completely dead. He had promised to come here with Su Xiangwan. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan couldn''t come on the way, so he had to come alone.


    Lin Xiao doesn''t know why Su Xiangwan asked him to come to this place called Daiyuan village to find a family named Zhang Liang.


    At the entrance of the village, the car couldn''t drive forward. Lin Xiao had to walk into the village.


    "Young master, wait here. I''ll ask!"


    "Good¡°


    The driver Xiao Li quickly ran to several women standing not far away. After a while, he saw Xiao Li coming here with a smile.


    "Young master, those people say that Zhang Liang lives at the edge of the village. Just go along this path!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two men came to a very ordinary brick house together. Lin Xiao''s eyes were soon attracted by a three-year-old boy in front of him.


    When Xiao Li looked at the little boy playing with stones along his young master''s eyes, an egg was almost stuffed into his mouth.


    God, as like as two peas, their little boy is just like a young man.


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help walking to the little boy. The little boy looked up and saw Lin Xiao. Suddenly, he walked to the house.


    After a while, a woman of about forty came out of it.


    As soon as the woman saw Lin Xiao, she quickly shouted to the inside, "old man, come out, there are guests!"


    "You are Mr. Lin Xiaolin!"


    "Sister-in-law, do you know me?"


    Looking at his wife, Lin Xiao asked.


    The woman smiled, took out two cups, poured a glass of water for each of them and handed it to them.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "Of course we know you. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We thought you didn''t intend to have this child?"


    At this time, a burly man came out. He was very excited when he saw Lin Xiao.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    "Brother, why did you say you''ve been waiting for me for a long time? It seems that you know me very early!"


    He remembered that he didn''t know the couple in front of him, but he didn''t understand why they were so excited when they saw him.


    "Mr. Lin, why did you come alone, Miss Su?"


    "You mean Su Zihan?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Zihan. Originally, she told us to come and see the stars for a month, but five days have passed this month. She hasn''t come yet. The stars have been arguing for her mother these two days!"


    "Mom?"


    Lin Xiao looked at the little boy clutching the corners of the woman''s clothes and looked at the face that was nine points similar to himself. Didn''t Xiao Han take away their children at the beginning?


    "Yes! Didn''t miss Zihan tell you that he gave birth to a child for you?"


    "Yes! She came to the door of our village with a big belly. She was very embarrassed. She begged us to help her give birth to the child and help her take the child well."


    Looking at the little boy leaning against the woman''s arms, he said after a while, "she left in a car accident!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Zhang Liang and his wife obviously didn''t expect that things would be like this. They couldn''t help but feel sorry for the girl.


    The couple told Lin Xiao about Su Zihan''s birth here. Lin Xiao didn''t think that Su Zihan didn''t kill their child at the beginning, but secretly gave birth. Looking at the little boy in front of him, Lin Xiao held him tightly in his arms and left sad tears.


    "Mr. Lin, this was given to me by Miss Su before she was alive again. She said that if one day she was gone, she would give this letter to you!"


    Zhang Liang handed the letter to him. Lin Xiao opened the letter and Juan Xiu''s handwriting slowly appeared in front of him.


    "Lin Xiao, when you see this letter, I''m gone. I don''t know how to say goodbye to you. After thinking about it, I chose the oldest letter! I know what I did to you and your uncles and aunts is too much. Even because of my selfishness, my uncle left you. All this is because of me. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, Because I have no face to ask for your forgiveness. The child in front of me is our son. The reason why I lied to you that I took away the child at the beginning is that I have difficulties. Whether you have me in your heart or not, and whether you believe it or not, Su Zihan has always loved you in her heart. Lin Xiao, I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I beg you to take good care of me Your son, give him a warm home! Finally, I hope you can promise me that you will never mention me in front of your child. I don''t deserve to be his mother. Finally, you can help me tell my sister I''m sorry, I''m sorry for her... "


    After reading this letter, Lin Xiao didn''t know whether he was happy or sad!


    Happy because she finally realized that what she did was wrong, sad that she understood too late.


    In order to thank Zhang Liang and his wife for taking care of their children and accepting Su Zihan, Lin Xiao gave them a check for one million, and then returned to City C with their children.


    I had planned to take my children to visit Su Xiangwan, but the servant said Su Xiangwan was not at home.


    *******


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu came to Yuncheng by plane. After getting off the plane, Xu Luo was already waiting there.


    "Young master!"


    "Xu Luo, long time no see!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Luo, Su Xiangwan would think of his touching love with Ziqing. Although he had experienced some twists and turns, the ending was really enviable.


    "Hello, young grandma! Ziqing talks about you every day. Let me say hello to her!"


    "Calculate the days. Ziqing should be born soon!"


    Xu Luo nodded slightly and said, "the due date at the end of the first month!"


    Seeing his respectful appearance, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xu Luo, I''m not shaochu. Don''t treat me like him. Let''s be as casual as our friends, okay?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "we''ll find a hotel in Yuncheng tonight and go to Bailin village early tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 831

    The next morning, the sky of Yuncheng has ushered in the first snow of this year. Su xiangnight stood in front of the French window and looked at the flying goose feather heavy snow outside. He didn''t know when the heavy snow fell. Looking from top to bottom, the whole Yuncheng is wrapped in silver and plain. It''s very beautiful.


    When Lu shaochu finished his work, he saw Su Xiangwan standing in front of the window, around her waist from behind, his chin against her shoulder and said, "what are you thinking? You''re so absorbed?"


    "I haven''t seen such heavy snow for many years. When my parents were alive before, my parents would take me out to play every time it snowed. The whole family walked hand in hand under the snowy sky and occasionally had snowball fights with my father. I really miss my previous life."


    Looking at the spectacular snow outside, Lu shaochu suddenly took her hand and said, "go!"


    After that, Lu shaochu took a long coat from the wardrobe and put it on her. He also took a scarf and hung it around her neck. He quickly put on a long windbreaker, tied a scarf, picked up the gloves on the table and walked to the door.


    "Shaochu, where are we going?"


    Su Xiangwan was pulled by Lu shaochu to the door of the hotel. Seeing that there was no car at the door, he couldn''t help asking, "you pulled me down just to see this!"


    "Let''s go for a walk!"


    "Just the two of us?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows and said, "you mean we can''t go for a walk?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding his arm, Su Xiangwan said happily.


    Lu shaochu took an umbrella from the waiter''s hand and opened it. They walked side by side under the heavy snow.


    This is the first time they have taken a walk in the snow since they were together. The snow fell one by one and fell on the black umbrella, just like angels falling into the earth, playing carefree.


    It may be because of the snow. There are not many pedestrians on the road. The trees on the side of the road have already been covered with snow, which makes the whole city more spectacular.


    "It''s said that the snowy scenery on Yuncheng mountain is more beautiful than here. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "The population living here in Yuncheng is chaotic. According to the news from Mu Yan''s inquiry, each village here has always had a selected clan leader to manage their tribe, but the people in the clan seem to be very exclusive to foreigners, so it''s not easy to enter Uncle Wang''s hometown smoothly!"


    While holding an umbrella for Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu told Su Xiangwan about the information Mu Yan inquired about yesterday.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think it would be so troublesome to get something back. No wonder Uncle Wang would put those things here at ease.


    "The owl said he knew several people here and would take us in at that time!"


    "Didn''t the owl go back to state w?"


    She also heard Lolo say that the Mozi owl came back to live for a few days and left C City in a hurry.


    "Well, if he goes back to deal with some things, he will come over tonight. We don''t want to think about anything today. Just enjoy the beautiful snow scenery!"


    ****


    "Young master, Mo Shao has returned home!"


    "Are there any new discoveries?"


    Sitting in the presidential suite, Smith looked at the people in the video conversation and said faintly with a pair of deep eyes.


    The man in black in the video looked at him respectfully and said, "I haven''t found any abnormalities yet. I still work as usual as before!"


    Smith touched his chin, shook his head and said, "it won''t be as simple as you think. Keep staring at me and don''t let him find it!"


    "Yes!"


    Turning off the computer video, Smith stood on the highest hotel in City C, overlooking the whole city C. The red wine in his hand swayed gently, and a bloodthirsty smile came up on his lips.

 Chapter 832

    "Children, why are you sitting here alone, mom?"


    Su Xiangwan saw a little boy about four or five years old sitting on a bench not far away. When he saw someone calling him, he looked up at her.


    "I''ll wait for Mommy here!"


    The little boy has handsome facial features. Although he is still so young, it can be seen that he will be a handsome boy when he grows up.


    Looking around, I didn''t see the boy''s mother except some busy sanitation workers and passers-by.


    "Children, can you tell Aunt your name?"


    Seeing his little face red with cold, Su Xiangwan was distressed.


    He quickly took off his scarf and tied it around his neck, hoping to keep him warm.


    Seeing that his hand was not wearing gloves, he quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed his slender hand and transmitted the warmth of his hand to her.


    The little boy looked at Su Xiangwan and rubbed his hands. His eyes were red.


    The aunt was so warm that he couldn''t help getting closer.


    Until his hands were not so cold, Su Xiangwan looked up at him and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you feel warmer?"


    "My name is Xu Yan. Thank you, aunt!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Seeing that his clothes were very thin, Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked around, then smiled and said, "Xiaoyan, wait for your aunt here for a while, and she will be back soon!"


    Xu Yan didn''t know what she was going to do and nodded!


    Su Xiangwan hurried to the children''s clothing store in front. After a while, she came over with two shopping bags in her hand.


    Take out a thick coat from the inside, help Xu Yan put it on, and say, "there are too few clothes on you. If you wear so little, you will catch a cold!"


    "Aunt, Mommy said she couldn''t take other people''s things!"


    Xu Yan stopped Su Xiangwan''s action. Although he liked the aunt very much, he couldn''t accept her things casually.


    "Xiaoyan, you didn''t take your aunt''s things. This is given to you by your aunt. It''s our meeting gift, okay?"


    "But?"


    Looking at these clothes, Xu Yan really likes them. In addition, he has no clothes at all, and Mommy doesn''t buy clothes for him. These clothes on his body are all worn by some grandparents who see his pity.


    "Well, if you catch a cold, your mommy should be distressed!"


    "Mommy won''t love me?"


    Xu Yan whispered, but Su Xiangwan heard it.


    "Fool, where in the world will there be mothers who don''t like their children? Even if the mother is a little strict with Xiaoyan, she still loves you in her mother''s heart!"


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with his little head tilted, Xu Yan hopes that this aunt is his mother and will care whether he is cold or unhappy.


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan gently scraped his little nose and said with a spoiled smile: "of course, Xiaoyan is so good. Mom and dad must like you very much!"


    "I don''t have a father!"


    When Su xiangevening was finishing his clothes, he heard his words and shook his hands. He gently held him in his arms and patted him on the back.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan let go of him and said, "no matter what reason my father is not around Xiaoyan, my aunt believes that she loves Xiaoyan in my father''s heart!"


    "Mom said dad died before I was born!" in his family, dad is a forbidden word, not only can''t say it, but also can''t write it in books.


    I remember the last time I was in kindergarten, the teacher asked the students to talk about my father. Then I always praised him in front of my mother after school. As a result, when I went back, he was beaten and hungry all day.


    Looking at the sadness in the child''s eyes, Su Xiangwan was distressed and uncomfortable.


    Children of his age usually hide in their parents'' arms and act like spoilers, rather than like this child. They have hearts of different ages at a young age, which suddenly reminds Su Xiangwan of a childhood song - I want to have a home!


    "Xiao Wan, who is this child?"


    Lu shaochu came over with two cups of milk tea and saw Su Xiangwan talking to a child from a distance.


    "His name is Xu Yan. He said to wait for his mother here!"


    Looking at him, Lu shaochu''s fierce eyes swept over him, and Xu Yan subconsciously hid behind Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan glared at him and said, "you scared the child!"


    "Xiao Yan, don''t be afraid! Uncle has no malice. Come and drink some milk tea to warm your body!"


    After standing outside for so long, Xu Yan''s lips were cold and purple.


    Xu Yan pushed the milk tea to Su Xiangwan and said, "aunt, drink it! I have the scarf you gave me. I''m not cold!"


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan had a sour taste in his heart. It was clear that his little body was not cold, but he still knew to give her this cup of milk tea.


    Touched his head, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "aunt is not cold, Xiaoyan drinks!"


    "Aunt, you drink!"


    "Let you drink, you take it!"


    Lu shaochu tried to soften his tone, and then handed the cup to Su Xiangwan.


    Looking up at him, Su Xiangwan smiled, took the milk tea in his hand, smiled and said, "look, is this OK?"


    Shaking the milk tea in his hand, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    He took Su Xiangwan''s milk tea, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he bowed slightly to Su Xiangwan and said, "thank you for the clothes my aunt bought me. It''s getting late. I should go home!"


    Then, holding the milk tea carefully, with a happy smile on his small face, he walked to the side path.


    "What a poor child!"


    Looking at his little figure, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that she was really lucky. When she fell to the sea, min LAN rescued her and gave her and her children a warm life so that they wouldn''t suffer with her.


    Looking at his little wife, Lu shaochu took off his scarf and tied it around her neck. He said with a slight reproach, "while pitying others, should you take good care of yourself? Look at you, your cold face is red."


    With a smile, he squeezed the milk tea in his hand and said, "I''m not cold!"


    It''s snowy. It''s not cold. Snowmelt is cold.


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu hugged her into his arms with helplessness and love, and said softly, "let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Just about to leave, Su Xiangwan saw that the clothes she bought for Xiaoyan were still on the chair, picked up the shopping bag and said, "Xiaoyan forgot to take all her clothes!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan caught up with Xu Yan in the direction he left.

 Chapter 833

    Su Xiangwan came to a small alley with a shopping bag along the direction Xu Yan left. He just asked some residents outside and learned that Xu Yan lived here.


    Looking at the old and messy poor houses here, Lu shaochu''s is not getting more and more wrinkled and tight.


    Generally, the people living here are some poor people or some gangsters who don''t do their jobs.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan didn''t care about these at all. Her heart was to find Xu Yan quickly.


    "Say, did you buy your clothes with the stolen money?"


    "Mom, I don''t have it. An aunt bought it for me!"


    Xu Yan''s trembling voice came from an old house.


    "You little bastard, you''ve learned to cheat. See if I don''t kill you?"


    Then, a thumb thick stick fell on Xu Yan like raindrops. Su xiangnight, who had just walked to the door, saw this scene and rushed to block the falling stick with his own body.


    Although Lu shaochu quickly grabbed the crazy woman''s hand, Su Xiangwan still ate two sticks.


    When the stick fell on her back, Sue couldn''t help humming to the evening.


    It can be seen how heavy this woman is.


    When the woman saw someone holding her stick, she looked up and saw Lu shaochu''s handsome face of common indignation. The woman''s eyes were full of light. Lu shaochu wanted to dig out the woman''s eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Feng knew at a glance that Lu shaochu was a rich man. After mixing in the romantic place for so many years, you can see which men had money and didn''t have money at a glance.


    "Xiaoyan, are you okay?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu controlling the woman, Su Xiangwan hurriedly picked up Xu Yan and checked his injuries.


    Xu Yan obviously didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to follow him. His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s back. The childish voice sounded slowly, "aunt, is it very painful?"


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help crying. He buried his head in his arms and said, "aunt doesn''t hurt!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan crying, Xu Yan wiped his tears and said, "aunt, don''t cry, I don''t hurt!"


    Then he smiled at Su Xiangwan.


    Painfully touched his emaciated cheek. Su Xiangwan picked him up and walked to Lu shaochu. Looking at the heavily made-up woman in front of him, he said, "are you the child''s mother?"


    Xu Feng glanced at Su Xiangwan standing next to Lu shaochu. She saw that she was famous brands from beginning to end and her eyes were full of jealousy. She sneered: "why, it hurts! But the child is mine. Even if I kill him today, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you, but..."


    His eyes fell on Lu shaochu''s handsome face, showing a charming smile and said, "if this handsome man asks me, I may be able to look at his face and bypass this little bastard."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the woman should be so shameless. She pulled Xu Yan behind her, smiled and said, "the lady means that you have a crush on my man, don''t you?"


    When Lu shaochu heard Su Xiangwan say about my man, the corners of his lips aroused a smile and soon dispersed.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to let your man accompany me for one night, I can give you this little bastard! Don''t you see his pity? I gave him to you¡°


    "He''s your son!"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe that there was such a mother in the world.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Feng gave Xu Yan a cold look and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Lu shaochu again and said, "what? Either stay with me one night or get out of my house immediately?"


    "Xiao Wan, let''s go! If she wants to fight, let her fight. It''s her son anyway. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked outside the door.


    Seeing that they were going, Xu Feng hurriedly stopped their way, glanced at Xu Yan behind him and said, "wait, if you really want to take him away, you give us two million, and I''ll let you take him away!"


    He pushed her away, and Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan outside.


    Whether the child lives or dies has nothing to do with him. If Su Xiangwan hadn''t insisted on chasing him, he wouldn''t allow Su Xiangwan to meddle in these affairs.


    Xu Yan stood at the side of the corner. Su Xiangwan looked back and saw Xu Yan''s helpless eyes. He didn''t know whether it was because he was also a mother. When he saw his abandoned eyes, Su Xiangwan''s heart was pulled hard.


    "Shaochu, wait a minute!"


    In front of Xu Feng, Su Xiangwan stared at her expressionless and said, "Miss, I have a few questions to ask you. If your answer satisfies me, I don''t mind the terms you just offered!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of light and soon recovered her composure.


    All this fell into Lu shaochu''s eyes. Standing beside Su Xiangwan, his expression was still as cold as an iceberg.


    "You say!"


    Xu Feng sat on the stool, took out a cigarette, lit it for himself, and said faintly.


    "I would like to ask, is the child your own?"


    Before she could speak, Su Xiangwan added: "If you want to get those two millions, tell the truth. Don''t try to be clever in front of us. You have to think it over first. Xu Yan only knows a child for an hour. We are not related to him. We are pitiful. There are countless more poor children in the world than him. We can''t buy them all with two million!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and thought she was pitying the child. He was also worried that she would be led by the nose by the woman. After all, she was too kind.


    At this time, Xu Feng suddenly pointed to the stool in front of him and said, "please sit down!"


    He took a few puffs of smoke and said after a while, "you guessed right. Xu Yan is really not my child!"


    Falling voice, he heard Xu Yan''s heartache shout, "Mom..."


    After looking at him, Xu Feng said while smoking: "Xiao Yan''s mother is called Xu Xingyue. She is a very good and beautiful girl. Xiao Yan inherited her beautiful facial features."


    With that, she took another puff of smoke, smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, and continued: "maybe you may scoff at people like me in your mind. In fact, we are not born like this. If life is not forced, who will come to this!"


    "You''re making excuses for yourself!"


    Lu shaochu said coldly.


    In his opinion, those women who rely on their bodies to satisfy their vanity are all for money in the end.


    Hearing his words, Xu Feng couldn''t help sneering.

 Chapter 834

    "Yes, for those of you who rely on money, maybe in your eyes, we are really dirty, but in my heart, you rich people are dirtier than us!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng was also slightly excited.


    What else did Lu shaochu want to say? Su Xiangwan pulled his clothes and motioned him not to say.


    "Miss Xu, since you think you are forced to enter this industry, why do you let Xu Yan..."


    She heard what she had just said very clearly. She even abetted him to steal.


    Seeing that Lu shaochu was very excited, Xu Feng did not answer Su Xiangwan''s question, but said faintly: "Why, don''t you admit what I said? Xiaoyue was born in an ordinary family. She achieved excellent results since childhood. She soon established herself in a company with her own skills and fell in love with a young master of a rich family. However, after Xingyue became pregnant with the man''s child, the man kicked Xiaoyue away. Xiaoyue told them that she was pregnant, but It was the man who not only never showed up, but also sent someone to chase Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue took refuge in me when she was desperate, so I hid her secretly and escaped the chase of the other party! "


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of hate.


    "What about Xiaoyan''s mother?"


    Su Xiangwan believed that since he had to give birth to the child at the risk of being chased and killed, it was impossible to abandon the child.


    "Dead!"


    "When giving birth to Xiaoyan, he bled and died!"


    Thinking of these, Xu Feng''s eyes slowly shed two lines of tears.


    "Did you bring up Xiaoyan these years?"


    Nodded. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of pain. It can be seen that she had a good relationship with Xiaoyan''s mother.


    "Why should we trust you?"


    He never believed that thieves would say they were thieves.


    Xu Feng was not angry at his words, because even if it were her, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Turning her head and looking at Su Xiangwan, Xu Feng said, "look at your attitude towards Xu Yan, you must have your own children!"


    "Yes, I have a son and a daughter!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan replied seriously.


    With a faint look at Xu Yan, Xu Feng suddenly stood up and walked into the room, took a necklace from inside, came out and handed it to Su Xiangwan, saying: "This necklace is Xiaoyue''s birthday. The man made it for her. It''s the only thing that the man left Xiaoyue. Although I don''t know who the man is, Xiaoyue told me that if I met the man one day, tell her that she never regretted it!"


    "Since she gave it to you, you should convey it yourself!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t take the necklace in her hand, looked at her and said.


    The same woman, no matter what happened between them, with these short words, we can see how deep the woman''s feelings for the man are.


    Xu Feng suddenly smiled and said, "I can''t guarantee that he will die under my stick one day. For so many years, if it weren''t for Xiaoyue''s sake, I would have thrown him out. If it weren''t for his father, Xiaoyue wouldn''t have left the world early."


    "Miss Xu, no matter what the child''s father did wrong, the child is innocent!"


    Su Xiangwan pulls Xu Yan to his side and says painfully.


    How can a father''s mistakes be imposed on his children?


    "He''s innocent? Isn''t my little month innocent? She just graduated from college, and there are so many beautiful lives waving to her, just because she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love and gave her life away. Tell me, what''s wrong with her!"


    "Mom, if you really hate me so much, just let Xiaoyan go. I hope you will eat on time and don''t drink after I leave!"


    Xu Yan, who had not said a word, suddenly opened his mouth. His words made Su Xiangwan listen to the bitterness and couldn''t help holding him tight.


    Holding back the tears in her eyes, Xu Feng stood up and said to them, "well, you go!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan took Xu Yan''s little hand and said, "Miss Xu, anyway, the child is innocent. I hope you can put down your hatred for him. Although the child was not born to you, I can see that he loves you very much!"


    "I don''t need it. Let''s go! If I repent, it won''t be two million!"


    Lu shaochu quickly wrote a check for three million yuan and handed it to her. He said coldly, "the extra one million is even your care for the child in recent years. If what you said is true, the money will be enough for you to live a carefree life for the rest of your life."


    Put the check on the table and Lu shaochu took them away.


    Xu Yan looked back at Xu Feng step by step, but Xu Feng never looked back at him.


    As soon as they left, the beads of sweat on Xu Feng''s forehead fell down like soybeans, and tears slowly left. Looking at a smiling girl on the table, he murmured, "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry! I''m no longer able to take care of Xiaoyan. I believe she will take good care of Xiaoyan, at least better than me!"


    Tears drop by drop fell on the girl''s brilliant face, but it''s a pity that the girl in the photo can''t hear her call anymore.


    Back to the hotel, Su Xiangwan took Xu Yan to the bathroom, put the water and prepared to help him take off his clothes and take a bath. Xu Yan refused, took two steps back, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "aunt, I''ll just wash myself!"


    "Well, if anything, just call aunt. Aunt is outside!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and went out. He closed the door. As soon as he went out, he saw Lu shaochu standing in front of the window talking on the phone.


    Hanging up, Lu shaochu saw Su Xiangwan coming out of it and said, "come here!"


    Waved to her and shouted.


    Walking to his side, Lu shaochu took her to sit down, gently lifted the clothes on her back, and saw two pink marks on her white skin.


    "Why are you so stupid to rush up like this!" didn''t she know he would be distressed?


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted Xiaoyan not to be beaten!"


    Lie down on his shoulder, Sue whispered to the evening.


    After taking the medicine oil on the table, Lu shaochu gently wiped it for her, and gently touched her white skin with his fingers. His body was like an electric current running through his body, making him tremble.


    Feeling that he was wrong, Su Xiangwan stood up from him, stared at him, and two red clouds floated on his face.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "This is my natural reaction. It''s normal!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t feel embarrassed. It was normal to have a physiological reaction to his wife.

 Chapter 835

    When he said so, it was her fault!


    "I''ll see how Xiaoyan washes?"


    Put the ointment in his hand and Sue went to the bathroom in the evening.


    Seeing Su running away to night, Lu shaochu had to leave here. The corners of his lips slightly aroused his smile to the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan pushed the door open and went in. Before he came and opened his mouth, he was stunned by the scar on Xu Yan''s back.


    Looking at the scar on his back, Su Xiangwan hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent himself from crying.


    "It must hurt!"


    She really doesn''t understand how Xu Feng got such a heavy hand. He''s just a five-year-old child!


    He wanted to reach out and touch it, but was afraid of touching his wound. He bit his lower lip and tried not to cry.


    If Xu Xingyue sees her son like this, she should be as distressed as he is!


    Xu Yan didn''t expect Su Xiang to suddenly come in to the party. He turned his head, stretched out his thin hand and comforted, "aunt, don''t cry, I don''t hurt!"


    "Xiaoyan, don''t worry. As long as there is an aunt, no one will beat you in the future!"


    Looking at the shocking scars, Su Xiangwan''s heart was about to break.


    "Aunt, I''m really fine! Don''t be sad!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the cry in the bathroom, Lu shaochu opened the door and came in. When he saw the scar on Xu Yan''s body, his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Then he opened his mouth to Su Xiangwan and said, "after washing, take him out to apply medicine, and then let the doctor check it!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan carefully helped him take a bath. He took a bath towel and wrapped him. He was about to hold him. He heard Lu shaochu say, "I''ll hold him. You still have injuries!"


    Take him to bed. The doctor is already waiting there.


    The doctor was a woman. When she took away Xu Yan''s bath towel, she was also frightened by the scars on his body.


    Looking up, Lu shaochu, who was cold all over, opened his mouth and finally said, "fortunately, it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. It''s all skin injuries. I''ll prescribe some ointment to wipe him. It won''t take a week!"


    When she handed the ointment to Su Xiangwan, the female doctor finally couldn''t help saying, "madam, no matter how big a mistake the child always makes, he can''t lay such a heavy hand. After all, he''s just a child."


    Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. He was about to speak when he heard Xu Yan''s childish voice ring, "my aunt didn''t hit my injury, but my uncle and aunt saved me."


    "Er..."


    After hearing Xu Yan''s words, the female doctor said to Su Xiangwan with embarrassment, "madam, I''m sorry! I misunderstood you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it were me, I would think so!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan took the ointment and cotton swab and carefully painted it for him, blowing it while painting.


    Standing aside, Lu Shao sighed in his heart when he first saw the tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan fell asleep with Xu Yan. When he came to the room, he saw Lu shaochu working in front of the computer.


    "Did he sleep?"


    "Well, just fell asleep!"


    Thumping his shoulder, Su Xiang came to the water dispenser to pour himself a glass of water.


    Lu shaochu put down his computer, waved to her and motioned her to sit down beside him.


    "Lie down and I''ll press it for you!"


    Lie down and Sue closes her eyes comfortably.


    "Shaochu, are you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry!"


    Ten fingers gently held it for her, with even strength. Lu shaochu faintly continued to say, "I just think your heart is too kind. In this world, children like Xu Yan are everywhere, not everyone is as lucky as him!"


    "One can be saved. When I saw the stick falling on him so thick, there was only one voice in my heart. I want to save him, I want to save him!"


    "I said that no matter what you do, I will support you for no reason!"


    "I know what you''re thinking. In fact, when I saw Xiaoyan for the first time, I always felt that he was like a person, but I couldn''t remember it at once. Maybe it''s this reason that makes me want to take him away from the home that doesn''t belong to him."


    However, she always felt that Xu Feng was a little strange in the back today, but she couldn''t say what was strange for a while.


    However, she was very happy to think that Xiaoyan would not have to live such a frightened day in the future.


    "Well, don''t think so much. We''ll leave for Bailin stronghold tomorrow. Go to sleep!"


    "Well, good night!"


    Su xiangnight found a comfortable sleeping position, and soon there was a uniform sound of breathing.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who had fallen asleep, Lu shaochu lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    It''s night!


    Mo Zixiao immediately flew to Yuncheng after finishing his work. As soon as he got off the plane, he heard Mu Yan call and told him that the company was constantly suppressed by a mysterious company.


    "Young master, the people staring at us have been dealt with, but just ten minutes ago, a subsidiary of ours in Lingzhou was suddenly acquired by a mysterious company!" the most important thing is that their subsidiary is specialized in import and export trade. Now it is suddenly acquired, which directly affects several other companies under their name!


    "The other party is prepared. Let Fengxue deal with this matter. You ask her to pay more attention to safety and report anything to me in time!"


    "Yes!"


    Hung up the phone, Mozi owl stood in front of the window. It was already a Cloud City late at night. Neon lights still flickered in the sky, crisscrossing in the night sky, adding a gorgeous color to the silent night sky.


    "Did you sleep? If you didn''t sleep, come and have a drink!"


    Took out the phone and made a call to Lu shaochu next door.


    Five minutes later, Lu shaochu appeared in his room.


    "Why did you think of buying me a drink?"


    "I can''t sleep. I guess you must be like me, so I called you over!"


    The ink owl took out a bottle of whisky, poured two cups and handed Lu shaochu a cup.


    "Did you sleep late?"


    "Yes!"


    After simply saying what happened today, I heard Mozi owl faint smile: "Xiao Wan''s character is like this. Don''t you like her like this?"


    "Yes! Even though so many things have happened, she still maintains her original kindness, which many people can''t do!"


    "What are you going to do with the child now?"


    You can''t leave him with you. After all, I''m afraid their every move will be monitored. Fortunately, Smith hasn''t found that Xiaowan is different from others. If he knows, Smith would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go. Su Xiangwan''s safety is very dangerous.


    "After handling the matter here, go back and discuss it with Xiao Wan before making a decision!"


    "By the way, Smith, have you heard anything these days? I heard that your company in Lingzhou was bought by a mysterious company. Is it true?"

 Chapter 836

    He drank the whisky in the glass and said faintly, "yes, but I''ve asked people to investigate. I believe there will be news soon!"


    Obviously, the other party is coming for the ink owl this time. If the other party is just some opponents in the mall, secretly making small moves and fear, the most worried thing is that their purpose is the same as Smith, then things will be in trouble.


    "What I''m worried about is that the other party is not just dealing with me. I''m worried that their goal is ultimately you!"


    This possibility is not impossible. Maybe the other party''s company just wants to attack the East and the west, so that everyone thinks he is targeting the Mo owl. When he finally targets Lu, he may beat them up.


    "It seems that Smith has doubts about me. Today, Mu Yan has dealt with the spy he sent, but the other party is just hiding in the dark. It''s inevitable that he hasn''t enough evidence to prove his guess, so he doesn''t dare to move!"


    Nodded, Lu shaochu then said, "he''s just suspicious now. He doesn''t have evidence in his hand, so he won''t deal with you for the time being. However, since he''s so free, you might as well let him deal with the mysterious company for you. In this way, you can buy us more time."


    Mo Zixiao''s lips aroused a faint smile and said, "that''s a good idea!"


    No matter who the other party is, as long as it is given to him, his company can settle down for a period of time, so that he can safely investigate the things he gives him.


    *******


    "How boring!"


    Mianmian has been waiting for Leng Yichen to finish the meeting for nearly two hours. If he hadn''t been in a bad mood recently, she happened to be free these days, she would come to comfort his injured heart.


    "Linda, is Yi Chen there?"


    Qin Qing wears a famous brand, carries a bento box in her hand, and advertises the words "famous lady" all over her body.


    Linda stood up, smiled and said, "Miss Qin, the president is in a meeting. Let me take you to the lounge to wait for the president!"


    "No, I''ll just wait for him in the office!"


    "Miss Qin!"


    Before Linda finished, Qin Qing opened the door of the office and saw him sitting on the sofa eating snacks.


    "Who are you? Why are you in Yichen''s office?"


    For women, especially those close to Leng Yichen, Qin Qing has always been sensitive.


    After taking a long look at Linda behind her, I learned from her mouth that the beautiful sister in front of me was brother Leng''s fiancee, Miss Qin Qing of the Qin family.


    Thinking that this woman was the wife chosen by brother Leng''s grandfather for him, the continuous prank psychology was quickly hooked out.


    "Elder sister, shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Mianmian Mian was in a very good mood eating her corbic.


    An elder sister immediately hooked up Qin Qing''s anger, put her lunch box on the table and shouted at Linda behind her: "Linda, as the Secretary of the president, how can you let this kind of no three no four woman in the president''s office? Don''t you want to do it?"


    Linda stared at Qin Qing and whispered, "Miss Qin, Miss Xu is allowed by the president in the president''s office. We just act according to the president''s instructions!"


    Obviously, Linda didn''t buy her account.


    "Miss Qin, the president hasn''t finished the meeting so soon. Why don''t you wait in the lounge first!"


    Qin Qing heard Linda tell her to wait in the lounge. She raised her hand and gave her a slap. A crisp slap echoed in the office.


    "Hey, how can you hit anyone?"


    He jumped up from the sofa and came to Linda in three and two steps.


    "Linda, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "What can you do with me if I hit? I''m just a little secretary. I dare to tell you what to do in front of me. I don''t think you want to do it!"


    If it had been before, Qin Qing didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, but what is she afraid of now? She is now Leng Yichen''s fiancee and the granddaughter-in-law recognized by the cold family. In the future, the whole cold family will be her. Will she teach a secretary and Leng Yichen be anxious with her?


    "Pa......"


    After that, Mian Mian returned Linda''s slap to her impolitely.


    "If you dare to hit me, what are you?"


    "Miss Qin, which eye of yours saw me hit you, the left eye or the right eye?"


    Mianmian pointed to her big eyes and asked innocently.


    She Xu Mianmian has only bullied others since she was a child. She has never been bullied by others. The person who bullied her has not been born yet?


    "If I don''t give you any color, you really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Qin Qing reached out and fanned her face. Seeing that the slap was about to fall on her white face, Qin Qing fell down and ate shit.


    The floor shook with a bang.


    "Oh, Miss Qin, there is still more than a month to go before the new year. Did you worship a little earlier this year?"


    Standing up from the ground, Qin Qing looked at the continuous eating of snacks sitting on the sofa and was angry in her eyes.


    Just about to jump on it, Mianmian suddenly clapped his hands, smiled heartlessly and said, "Miss Qin, don''t you feel your little PP cool?"


    After such a reminder, Qin Qing suddenly remembered that today, in order to hook and lead the cold Yichen, she specially wore a tight super short skirt. Just fell, the skirt actually cracked a long seam. The wind blew gently, and she saw the sex and feeling inside.


    She hurriedly covered her skirt. Qin Qing suddenly felt like she was carrying a stone and hitting her feet.


    At a glance, she saw Qin Qing wearing a black lace thong and making a sound in her mouth.


    "I can''t see that Miss Qin still likes this style of little neinei. It seems that you have really worked hard to win brother Leng''s favor!"


    If eyes can kill, Mianmian has already been killed.


    She liked Leng Yichen since she was a child. In order to marry him, she really worked hard, but no matter how hard she tried, Leng Yichen regarded her as air.


    But it doesn''t matter. She believes that one day he will know that only she loves him most.


    "I don''t care who you are or what relationship you have with Yichen, but I warn you that you''d better stay away from him, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    She Qin Qing has never been a soft hearted person. In order to let Leng Zhenduo come forward and force Gu Miaomiao away, she also wasted a lot of effort, otherwise she could not be engaged to Leng Yichen now.


    "Who do you want to be rude to?"

 Chapter 837

    As soon as Leng Yichen came out of the meeting, he heard Qin Qing''s threatening voice coming from the office. He was about to ask linda what was going on. He saw the clear five finger prints on her face.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Qing turned her head and saw Leng Yichen standing at the door. He looked gloomy and his body trembled slightly.


    "Yichen, you have finished the meeting! Today Mommy cooked you a pot of chicken soup and asked me to bring it to you!"


    Qin Qing hurriedly picked up the insulation box on the table and walked to him with a smile.


    She glanced at her coldly and said faintly, "I have said before that you are not allowed to come to the company. I hope this is the last time!"


    He went to his desk and said to Linda, "Linda, send me a suit!"


    Qin Qing trembled and clenched her fist when she heard Leng Yichen''s words without a trace of emotion, but when she heard that he asked Linda to send clothes up, Qin Qing quickly flashed a smile in her eyes.


    He still cares about her!


    Mianmian sits on the sofa and eats snacks like a person who has nothing to do, as if all these things have nothing to do with her.


    "Let''s go! Go to dinner!"


    Picked up the coat on the stool, put it on him and said to Mianmian.


    Just as she was about to leave, Qin Qing said, "Yichen, this chicken soup was stewed by my mother all morning. Shall we have a drink first and go to dinner?"


    Holding his arm, Leng Yichen said coldly, "this is your voluntary, I didn''t force you!"


    She threw away her hand and strode outside.


    "Yi Chen..."


    Clapped her hands, Mianmian stood up from the sofa and suddenly stopped in front of her. Her eyes fell on her rabbit who was almost bursting out of her clothes. When she didn''t pay attention, her fingers gently poked her and said, "elder sister, your chest is long! It''s elastic!"


    Then he left bouncing.


    Qin Qing looked at her back and hated her so much that her teeth itched. If it weren''t for her inconvenient attack now, he really didn''t tear the woman.


    It turned out that her breasts were swollen. I''m so angry with her.


    Go out, Leng Yichen is standing at the elevator door waiting for him.


    He came forward and took Leng Yichen''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Leng, you''re angry!"


    "No!" looking at her, Leng Yichen suddenly said, "Mianmian, you''d better try not to confront her in the future. The Qin family''s power in C city can''t be underestimated. You''ll get yourself into trouble!"


    He really didn''t want to see her suffer any harm, because in his heart, she was not only a good friend and sister, but also the only confidant who could let him talk. She was more important in his heart than them.


    "Don''t worry, brother Leng. I''ll be fine!"


    The two men entered the elevator together and Mianmian suddenly said, "in fact, I have something wrong with this matter today. Anyway, she is your fiancee!"


    "In my heart, he is nothing!"


    What''s the idea of the Qin family? He''s not a fool. How can he not know!


    Even if you can hide grandpa''s eyes, you can''t deceive him.


    They just want to take advantage of Qin Qing''s marriage with Lengjia, and then slowly devour Lengjia''s company. Although there is no movement on the surface, they can''t wait secretly.


    "Well, not to mention these unpleasant things, I know a very good restaurant. I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 838

    Qin Qing''s delicate face became distorted in an instant. Linda walked in with a shopping bag. Her left cheek still hurts.


    "Miss Qin, this is the clothes the president ordered to buy for you!"


    Coldly glanced at the shopping bag in her hand. Qin Qing took the dog shopping bag in her hand and went to the bathroom.


    With a sigh of relief, Linda turned and left the office.


    For her, Qin Qing is like the darling of heaven. No matter what she does wrong, someone will help her clean up behind her. Even if they are wronged, they have to serve them tremblingly. They are also human, but they are doomed to everything only because of their birth.


    "Linda, this is the invitation letter for the annual meeting asked by the president. You are confirming. If there is no problem, please give it to the president for signature!"


    The planning manager handed Linda a document and said with a smile.


    Linda opened the document for a while, nodded, smiled and said, "it''s hard. When the president comes back, I''ll let him sign, so that you can prepare as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you. This year''s annual meeting is a week earlier than in previous years, but the number of people invited is almost half as many as before. The time is really tight!"


    "Isn''t this year an exception? Anyway, we just have to do our best to do our part!"


    Now almost everyone in City C knows that Lu shaochu, the eldest young master of the Lu family, and Su Xiangwan, the eldest young lady of the Su group, will hold a century wedding on New Year''s day. As for the wedding scene, it has not been announced yet. Everyone is speculating that Lu shaochu is going to surprise the bride.


    "Who is this ancient Miao? Why is it on the VIP invitation list?"


    "Show me!"


    Linda''s voice has just dropped, and the documents in her hand have been robbed by Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing looked at the three words on the list and felt particularly dazzling.


    She is the eldest lady of the Qin family, but she can''t compare with a vain girl from the countryside. In his heart, what does he think of her.


    "Miss Qin, it''s my plan. What''s wrong?"


    The news of Leng Yichen''s engagement with Qin Qing has been well known in C City, and those senior managers of s group know that Qin Qing is their landlady in their mind.


    He glanced at the manager of the planning department, threw the documents on the table and left.


    The two men looked at each other, showing a helpless look.


    "Morning, little night!"


    When Su Xiangwan woke up early in the morning, he saw the ink owl sitting in the living room. They seemed to be ready and waiting for her alone.


    "Sorry, I got up late!"


    "It''s not that you got up late, but that we didn''t sleep at all!"


    Last night, the two of them were chatting. Unconsciously, the sky was already slightly bright. Fortunately, both of them were too lazy to go back to sleep. They narrowed on the sofa for a while, and then got up.


    "Come and have breakfast!"


    Lu shaochu arranged the breakfast and said to the two people standing and talking in the living room.


    "Let''s go!"


    Standing up, the ink owl spoke to Su Xiangwan.


    The two men went to the table and sat down. Su Xiangwan took a sip of milk, took a piece of toast and said, "why don''t you sleep at night?"


    "Why do you sound strange?"


    "Yes?"


    Looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan asked.


    Cough


    "We were discussing about going up the mountain today last night. Unexpectedly, it was dawn after chatting."


    Lu shaochu can''t understand Su Xiangwan. If he doesn''t explain clearly in time, who knows what will be in her mind.


    Seeing his nervous explanation, the ink owl curled his lips and smiled, "you''re too nervous. Are you still worried that the little party won''t believe you?"


    Lu shaochu pulled the corners of his lips, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a good-looking smile.


    After breakfast, the three drove to Bailin village.


    Bailinzhai is actually a small town in Yuncheng. It takes about an hour and a half from Yuncheng to bailinzhai, but it takes about three o''clock in the afternoon to really arrive at bailinzhai from the morning.


    The car stopped at the foot of a mountain. Su Xiangwan looked at the winding mountain road in the distance and said, "why don''t you repair it halfway?"


    "It''s said that the people of Bailin stronghold won''t let Xiu. They say that their ancestors came like this and don''t want to break the current living rules."


    Lu shaochu, standing next to her, explained softly.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came down from the mountain road. When he saw the Mozi owl, he respectfully shouted, "little Mozi! Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "Old age, please!"


    "Mo Shao is serious. It''s just a small effort. You''re welcome!"


    The middle-aged man called old age is very respectful to the ink owl. It seems that they have a good friendship.


    "This is my good friend Lu shaochu, and this is his wife Su Xiangwan. I have made it very clear in the phone about the purpose of our visit!"


    "Hello, I''ve given you trouble!"


    Nodding slightly, Lu shaochu said politely.


    "Lu Shao, you''re welcome. I''ve begun to inquire about the person you''re looking for. I''m sure there will be news soon!"


    The old man took out three sets of clothes from his bag and handed them. He said, "Bailin stronghold is very exclusive to foreigners. In order to save unnecessary trouble, let''s change their clothes first. Tomorrow is a good day for the Bailin stronghold leader to marry his daughter, so there are more people on the mountain these days. We can take this opportunity to go up the mountain."


    "This is better and saves us a lot of trouble!"


    Ink owl took the clothes and handed the women''s clothes to Su Xiangwan and the other men''s clothes to Lu shaochu.


    After the three of them changed their clothes, they began to walk up the mountain.


    "Old man, how long have you lived in Bailin stronghold?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the old man walking in front and said slowly.


    The old man looked back and smiled and said, "I have been here for six years. If I hadn''t met Mo Shao, I wouldn''t have lived to this day."


    Thinking of the past, the old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Patted him on the shoulder. Although so many years have passed, the ink owl knows that he has never given up.


    Su Xiangwan followed them and saw a deep sadness in the old man''s eyes. Although it disappeared soon, she saw it.


    Intuition told her that the old man had an unknown story.


    Looking at the passers-by on the road, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "didn''t Bai Lin stronghold say that it doesn''t like to associate with people outside? Why would the stronghold leader invite so many people outside?"


    "That''s because the man asked to invite their friends outside, and the young lady made trouble every day. The stronghold leader had no choice but to agree."


    Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao looked at each other and heard Su Xiangwan ask again, "where is the man?"

 Chapter 839

    "The man is the son of the leader of Hongshi stronghold. It''s strange to say this marriage!"


    The ink owl looked at Lu shaochu and asked, "old age, tell him!"


    "Good!"


    Several people walked in the direction of Bailin stronghold. Even if they wore their clothes, their born temperament still became the focus on the road. Especially Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao, wearing the clothes of this minority, had a different temperament.


    Looking at the girls on the side of the road, they looked at them admiringly, and from time to time gathered together to bow their heads and think about words. Su xiangnight looked at them both, and he felt very bad.


    It is said that the girls of minority nationalities are passionate and express their love to the boys they like. If they were not on their way now, maybe they would have been surrounded by those girls.


    When Lu Shao first saw her unhappy, he asked anxiously, "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you? Are you tired?"


    "No, let''s go on!"


    "If you''re tired, stop and have a rest. There''s still a distance from Bailin stronghold?"


    Seeing something wrong with her, Mo Zixiao said with concern.


    Seeing this, the old man smiled and said, "it''s still early now. Why don''t I take you to Bailin stronghold on the path? The scenery on the mountain is different from that below. We can enjoy it well, just as we''re visiting mountains and rivers!"


    The most important thing is that you don''t have to meet so many girls in the stockade on the side of the path.


    After all, it''s over. The old man has long found something wrong with Su Xiangwan. After all, no one likes his husband to be looked at like this by other girls.


    "OK! Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan felt a little better when he heard that he could enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    The two men looked at Su Xiangwan, who said he would change his face. They seemed to have not offended him.


    "That''s a good proposal. We can take this opportunity to relax!"


    The ink owl looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    It''s said that women''s heart submarine needle is right. It''s really elusive.


    The old man took them to the path on the other side. Although there were not so many pedestrians, the road was obviously much steeper than the road just now.


    It may be because it snowed yesterday. The mountain road is a little slippery, but the scenery on the side of the road is really beautiful.


    Big trees are covered with white snow. Looking at the past, it seems as if they are in an ice and snow kingdom. In particular, they are wearing the clothes of these ethnic minorities, which makes it more obvious that they are in another time and space.


    "How beautiful!"


    Standing on a big stone, Su Xiangwan opened his hand and took a deep breath, raising a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a pity not to share such a good scenery together. Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone to take a selfie and sent them to his circle of friends to make them happy.


    "Little night, be careful, the stone surface is very slippery¡°


    Seeing her standing there, Lu shaochu said with worry.


    When the ink owl saw that she wanted to take a picture, he went forward, smiled and said, "let me take it for you!"


    "Can you take pictures, too?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan asked incredulously.


    Hearing her words, the ink owl took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Does he look so unreliable?


    "Don''t worry! Although you can''t compare with those famous photographers, you can still get into your eyes!"


    "Hehe, I''m not demanding. Just don''t make me ugly!"


    After all, she still wants to keep such a beautiful scenery as a souvenir. When we get old, we will have a different flavor when we take it out.


    ¡°ok !¡±


    Ink owl made a no problem gesture and kept patting her.


    After taking a single photo, Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu to take a few photos and took a few group photos with Mo Zixiao.


    Looking at the photos above, Su Xiangwan smiled with satisfaction.


    "Well, I didn''t disappoint you!"


    "Owl, I can''t see your photography skills are so good!"


    With a shallow smile, the ink owl replied, "in your heart, can I only take a gun and do business to make money?"


    "No, I just don''t think people like you have anything to do with literature and art!"


    Glancing at him, Sue nodded to him later.


    Mo Zixiao smiled at her and said, "in fact, we are not born like this. Although many are congenital, I am the day after tomorrow!"


    Who will package himself as an inhuman and cruel image, which is not all forced by life.


    "In fact, there are many things in life that we don''t think. We just stand in this position. If you are not cruel and hard enough, you can''t stand in this man eating society, especially the upper class society.


    Lu shaochu touched her head and said spoiled, "but those are our men''s responsibilities. You just need to be yourself and keep your original intention. As for other things, just leave them to us!"


    "Shaochu is right. We all hope you can have a happy and carefree life every day, eat when you should, play when you should, and be the happiest woman in the world!"


    Ziye is right. Instead of everyone being tortured, he might as well choose to let go. Just stand aside and quietly look at her. As long as she is happy, he will be satisfied.


    Mo Zixiao''s feelings for Su Xiangwan were never covered up even in front of Lu shaochu. On the contrary, they turned them into good friends who talked about everything, which made him feel very satisfied.


    In Su Xiangwan''s words, he will find the half in his mind and be very happy.


    Thinking, a small face with a palm size appeared in my mind, and the corners of my lips were hooked.


    "That''s what you said. No matter what we do in the future, you can''t be impatient!"


    "How can I feel like I''ve been dug into a pit and jumped into it!" especially when she said that we, the ink owl couldn''t help thinking of Xu Mianmian. That girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Lu shaochu hugged her in his arms and spoiled her and said, "no problem, it''s that you poked a hole in the sky, and I''ll fix it for you, your husband!"


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan had a happy smile on his face and suddenly remembered a sentence he saw in the book: if I were in your heart, what would happen if I had 3000 rival lovers? If you were by my side, what would happen if you lost the world!


    "It''s very kind of you, husband!"


    Mozi owl watched them snuggle up to each other and felt happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    The old man stood aside. From the eyes of Mo Zixiao, he could see that he was different from Su Xiangwan. He had known him for seven years. Except for her, this was the second time he saw him look at a woman with that kind of eyes.


    It can be seen how important this woman is in his heart.

 Chapter 840

    Su Xiangwan sent the photos to the group, which immediately caused a commotion.


    Xu Mianmian: Wuwu... Elder sister, you go to such a good place without me!


    Linke: I really want to go too, but it''s a pity that I have to take care of my children!


    Gu Miaomiao: sister Su, it''s snowy and cold. Wear more clothes! "


    After a while, the group kept jumping messages. Su Xiangwan was warm when he saw their reply!


    Since the establishment of this group, they have more interaction.


    Bai Ziqing: evening sister, it''s snowing there. I''m going too! ¡°


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Bai Ziqing to be in the group. He quickly replied, "after you have a baby, let Xu Luo bring you back. Let''s go to see the snow together!"


    "OK! OK! I''ll tell him when he comes back!"


    To continue on his way, Su Xiangwan went offline after chatting with them for a while. Now everyone has their own lives to deal with, and their more communication has become chatting on wechat.


    Four people talked and laughed all the way, and they came to Bailin stronghold unconsciously.


    Bailin village is surrounded by mountains. The houses are of some old styles, which is completely different from those outside them.


    At a glance, the whole Bailin village is like a lake surrounded by mountains, and they live on the edge of the lake.


    Although the houses here are not as good as those outside, no home has electricity. Most houses are either made of stone or wood.


    The old man took them to a small wooden house and said with a smile, "this is where I live. It''s a little crude and wronged everyone!"


    "It''s very kind of you to say that. Thanks to you this time, otherwise we don''t know where to settle down?"


    "You are all Mo Shao''s friends, that is, my old friends, as long as you don''t dislike simplicity!"


    Su Xiangwan quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "we are not so delicate. We just need a place to stay!"


    At first, she didn''t dislike in the misty forest or in the humble place, not to mention that now there is everything in this quadrangle, which is much better than they thought.


    "Look, Miss Su''s temperament should also be born in a rich family. It''s completely different from those big ladies I know."


    Old people look at Su Xiangwan with admiration. No wonder Mo Shao will treat her differently.


    "The rich and powerful are just an empty title on their heads. In fact, their private life is not as good as those ordinary girls?"


    Isn''t that what she is?


    Under the name of Miss Su, who knows what life she used to live.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, the old man quickly turned off the topic and said, "there is no hotel in Bailin stronghold, so we can only do it ourselves. Considering other factors, I declare that you are my nephew far away. Please forgive me if you offend me!"


    "The old man is right. Let''s call you nianshu from now on. It''s also convenient to walk in the pick."


    Lu shaochu nodded and said, "Uncle Nian is considerate. Let''s decide!"


    The old man arranged two rooms for them, one for the ink owl and one for Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan. After arranging them, the old man went out.


    After driving all day, several people sat in the yard and rested for a while, ready to cook dinner.


    "Uncle Nian just said that he planted the dishes there. I''ll pick some for dinner in the evening!"


    After all, she has been very troublesome. She can''t do anything else. She can still cook.


    "Then go! Be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan took a basket and walked to the vegetable garden not far from the door. Looking at the green vegetables on it, she was happy.


    "Owl, how do you know old people?"


    "You can rest assured that old age is absolutely reliable!"


    Ink owl thought he was suspicious of old age and promised.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think the stockade is not as peaceful as we think!" Lu shaochu said faintly after looking outside.


    "You can see?"


    In fact, he had already seen that from their body shape and hands, they were all practicing family. It seemed that they had set up a wrong time.


    "Xu Luo checked some information about Bailin stronghold before. Bailin stronghold is the best one in these strongholds. In addition, under the orderly management of the former patriarch, he slowly developed Bailin stronghold into what it is now!"


    "So now Bailin stronghold is favored and ready to swallow it!"


    Lu shaochu nodded, his fingers gently tapped on the stone table and said, "it''s very possible!"


    Ink owl knows about Bailin stronghold as much as Lu shaochu. If he hadn''t lived here because of his old age, maybe he wouldn''t have come here to inquire about such a small stronghold.


    "Well, let''s go out together in the evening and see if we can find out where Wang Guang''s big brother lives?"


    "Good!"


    Originally, I thought I could find Wang Guang''s hometown directly when I came to Bailin stronghold, and then leave with my things. Unexpectedly, I knew that the people in the village didn''t know Wang Guang at all.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the dishes in the garden and stood there wondering what to eat first tonight.


    After all, she wants all these dishes!


    "Little girl, are you a relative of the elderly?"


    In a vegetable garden outside the garden stood a woman of about 60 years old, looking kindly at Su Xiangwan standing there in a daze.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "yes, I''m uncle Nian''s distant nephew and daughter-in-law. Hello, aunt!"


    "Hello!"


    The old woman looked up and down at Su Xiangwan for a while, then smiled and said, "are you scared by your uncle Nian''s vegetables?"


    "Well, I don''t know which one to start with!"


    Su Xiangwan said with some embarrassment.


    "Pick whatever you like. Anyway, your uncle can''t eat that much!"


    "Well, I think so!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan picked a broccoli and some vegetables. After dialing a big radish, he was ready to leave.


    "Little girl, are you from C City?"


    The old woman asked as she picked the vegetables.


    "Well, has aunt been to C City?"


    "Auntie, young..."


    "Old woman, what are you doing? I''m hungry!"


    An old voice came from the distance. Su Xiangwan looked up and saw an old man of about 70 standing not far away.


    "The little girl has time to come and play with me. My wife told me to go back and cook!"


    "Good bye, aunt!"


    Seeing her off, Su Xiangwan went to the old man''s house.


    Just when he saw the old man, Su Xiangwan always had a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember who he was. Maybe he looked similar to the people he knew!

 Chapter 841

    After dinner, Mozi owl and Lu shaochu proposed to go out and have a look at Su Xiangwan, who was in high spirits. They smiled and said, "because tomorrow is the marriage of the patriarch''s daughter, a bonfire party has been held in the stockade for three days and nights. However, I will explain in advance that the bonfire party in Bailin stockade is also equivalent to what we call a blind date meeting!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We just want to get familiar with the environment around here!"


    Mo Zixiao and Lu shaochu said faintly and didn''t think deeply at all.


    "Uncle Nian, if someone confesses to you and you don''t like her, do you refuse directly or hint with something else!"


    When I was in college, I heard them say that the way of confession of this ethnic minority is different from them. As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. She felt it necessary to popularize the customs here!


    "It seems that Miss Su knows a lot about the courtship ceremony of ethnic minorities!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "no, I heard from my classmates when I was in college!"


    "When you go in later, there will be a special place to send handmade jewelry at the door. He will let each of you take one, and then write your name. When you enter the venue, if you like a girl, imagine her confession, and she agrees, you can exchange the jewelry in your hand. After exchanging tokens, the two can try to get along!"


    After hearing this, Mozi Xiao and Lu shaochu frowned more and more. Obviously, they didn''t like such a thing.


    Seeing that the two of them were very exclusive, the old man continued, "Mo Shao and Lu Shao don''t worry, because you are my relatives, not people in the stockade, and you can''t get them!"


    After all, they have special identities. Although Bai linzhai has slowly agreed to intermarry with foreigners, they are still very exclusive.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of a girl. What are you two big men afraid of!"


    If it''s continuous, it seems to be fun.


    She has nothing to do with this courtship ceremony. What she is most happy about is that she can witness the courtship of a minority with her own eyes.


    "Xiao Wan, you''re not going in!"


    "Yes!" seeing Lu shaochu''s face getting more and more ugly, Su Xiangwan was very happy. Who let him provoke peach blossoms everywhere on the road.


    Seeing them like that, Su Xiangwan shook his head helplessly and said, "if you don''t go in, how can you really make everyone believe that we just came to see Uncle Nian?"


    Since you want to act, you have to act more realistically, don''t you?


    "Miss Su is right. Tomorrow''s patriarch''s daughter is getting married. In addition to her own village, there are several nearby villages. Over the years, everyone seems to live in harmony. In fact, they keep competing secretly. No one can guarantee that tomorrow''s wedding will go smoothly!"


    Although the elderly look like ordinary farmers, their mind is very delicate.


    "Since Xiao Wan wants to play, we''ll have a good time with her!"


    The old man was worried and told them some rules of Bailin stronghold again. He didn''t go out until everyone understood them.


    As soon as they went out, they met the aunt and his wife who had just picked vegetables in the vegetable garden!


    "Old age, you go out too?"


    The old woman greeted them warmly as soon as she saw them.


    "Aunt, are you going with your uncle?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at them and asked.


    The old man looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "do you know him?"


    "Just met in the garden!"


    "So it is. These are my nephews from afar. They came all the way to see me!"


    The old woman smiled and said, "that''s not good. With such a filial nephew, nephew and daughter-in-law, you have found the treasure. We can''t ask for it?"


    The two old people, like ordinary people, casually pulled the family, while the middle-aged man standing next to her didn''t say a word.


    Seeing the middle-aged man looking at himself all the time, Su Xiangwan touched his face and looked at him, "uncle, what''s on my face?"


    Just as everyone looked at him, the old woman looked down her wife''s eyes, went to Su Xiangwan and reached out to help her remove the weeds she had made in her ear!


    "Maybe it was glued when I just picked the vegetables!"


    The old woman said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late, I won''t delay you!"


    "Won''t aunt go together?"


    Sue looked at her at night and asked politely.


    After waving her hand, the old woman smiled and said, "it''s all a party for your young people. Aunts are old people. What else are you going to do?"


    "Her aunt, let''s go first and come home when we''re free!"


    "Good!"


    Then the old man took them to the town.


    "Uncle Nian, is that uncle in bad health just now?"


    Su Xiangwan came to the old man and asked curiously.


    The old man pointed to his head, sighed and said: "Speaking of him, I''m sorry to hear that the people in the stockade said that their husband and wife originally had a son. When they were ten years old, they went to catch fish in the river and accidentally fell into the river and drowned. Later, they didn''t conceive. They slowly put it down. They thought that they would support each other for the rest of their life, but who ever thought that he fell from a tree when he went to the mountain to cut firewood Come on, if the people in the village hadn''t found out, they would have died. When they woke up, they would be like this. They wouldn''t know anyone except his wife. "


    It is the so-called house leak that it rains at night, and the boat meets the headwind.


    "I didn''t expect my aunt to have such an optimistic attitude after going through so many things."


    "What can we do? Life will always pass. As she said, God didn''t take her wife''s life, which is the greatest gift to her!"


    Listening to this, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt inexplicable bitterness. Now there are several people in this society who will laugh at life like her.


    "Does uncle Nian have a good relationship with them?"


    "I can''t say that everyone in the neighborhood takes care of each other. In addition, I''m alone. I''m often away from home, so I often ask her to take care of my family!"


    These old people don''t cheat. The ink owl knows that in the past ten years, in order to find out the criminal gang that caught his son and filled his house, he has almost traveled all over the world.


    Thinking of that scene in those years, Mozi owl can''t forget it for a long time.


    At that time, he went to city a to talk about a deal, because the other party''s place of transaction was in a forest, and he met an old man lying in a pool of blood in a small village in that forest.


    All twelve members of a family except the elderly were killed, and the other party''s purpose was to catch their children.

 Chapter 842

    In the evening, Bailin village seems to be attached with a layer of mysterious color, which makes people want to uncover its mysterious veil.


    The town is brightly lit, with various styles of red lanterns hanging everywhere. This Bailin stronghold is dressed up in colorful colors, just like a beautiful crystal palace.


    "Uncle Nian, did you make all these lanterns by yourself?"


    Looking at the lanterns hanging in front of each house, Su Xiangwan asked happily.


    "Well, Bailin stronghold doesn''t buy anything outside. Many things are made by ourselves. For example, during the new year or when someone in the village marries a daughter or a daughter-in-law, everyone will make some festive things and hang them on the door to add festivity."


    The old man explained with a smile as he walked.


    "Uncle Nian, you''re back!"


    A 20-year-old boy came up to the old man and said hello.


    "Just came back. When did your boy come back? Didn''t your mother say you won''t come back this year?"


    "It was originally planned like this, but on such an important day as sister Ying''s marriage, of course I''ll come back!"


    The boy nodded at Mo Zixiao and Lu shaochu. When his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, a blush floated on his cheeks.


    "Uncle Nian, are you here for the bonfire party, too?"


    "Well, I''ll take my distant cousins to visit!"


    "Then you''re busy! I''ll go first!"


    With that, the boy left with a smile.


    Lu shaochu gave a cold stare at the boy who had left, and said to Su Xiangwan unhappily, "don''t always stare at others, but let you see enough when you go back at night!"


    The low magnetic voice came, and the hot air blew on her face. Su Xiangwan blushed and shed blood.


    He lowered his voice and said to him, "that means people are green and astringent, not like your old driver!"


    "Even if I''m an old driver, I''ll only drive your car!"


    Why is this man so shameless? Su Xiangwan was completely defeated by him.


    Glared at her, ignored him and walked forward.


    Lu Shao first saw that she ignored him. The corners of his lips were hooked, and the smile in the corners of his eyes widened.


    "You two have to worry about how I feel?" even if you can''t be together, it''s really uncomfortable to watch your beloved woman and friends show their love in front of you.


    The ink owl turned his mouth. If it goes on like this, it may be abused by them without being killed by others.


    "Who made you move so slowly and created such a good opportunity for you. You didn''t take anyone down. I doubt whether you are the ink owl I know!"


    He wants to! However, people don''t eat his dish at all. What can he do!


    Seeing that his face was a little ugly, Lu shaochu came forward and joked, "owl, tell the truth! You shouldn''t be bad!"


    The ink owl suddenly raised his head, glared at him, tried to calm his impulse to beat people, almost biting his teeth and said, "Lu shaochu, if you dare say it again, we won''t be brothers!"


    "Yes! I''d love to!"


    "OK, then be a rival in love!"


    As soon as Lu shaochu listened, the whole person was bad. He put a hand naturally on his shoulder, smiled and said, "no, I think it''s better for us to be brothers!"


    It''s not that his head was caught in the door and asked him to be a rival in love. It''s not easy to dissolve the rival in love into a friend. He doesn''t want to move a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Oh, it''s just a joke. Why are you so serious? Let''s go!"


    Ink owl glared at him angrily. Why didn''t he find this man so shameless before.


    "What are you two doing? Hurry up!"


    I don''t know what they''re talking about. Su xiangnight saw that the face of Mo Zixiao was very ugly.


    Along the way, a group of people joked and had a good time.


    Not far away, there was a pleasant sound of drums and music. The three people went in with jewelry, and saw many groups of men and women together, lowering their heads and whispering.


    "Mo Shao, there will be a batch of opening dances later, which are specially prepared for single men and women. If you don''t want to be harassed by them, you can choose to sit aside."


    The old man knew that the ink owl was not interested in these, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Looking for a place to sit down, the ink owl slowly said, "OK, I know!"


    Lu shaochu sat down beside him, swept his eyes around him and said, "there are many people coming to the wedding!"


    "Well, I''ll walk around with you later!"


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. After a while, I saw several girls coming out surrounded by a beautiful girl. The girl stood in front and looked at everyone with a slightly shy face.


    As the music sounded, the girl and everyone began to slowly dance the opening dance around the campfire.


    "This girl is the daughter of the stronghold leader. The man standing over there is the stronghold leader of Bailin stronghold."


    "In this way, we have to find a way to get close to him. Maybe we can get the answer we want from her."


    Ink owl''s eyes always fell on the man. His intuition told him that the man was not simple.


    "I think we''re still waiting. Maybe the old man can find out something¡°


    Lu shaochu was worried that they would startle the snake when they suddenly appeared to ask Wang Guang.


    After all, they still don''t know what Wang Guang left Su Xiangwan.


    Lu shaochu doesn''t want to be too passive. Now everything is just their guess without any evidence. I believe Smith is the same as them.


    "Well, we''ll wait two days!"


    "Handsome boy, can you please dance?"


    At this time, a very delicate girl ran to the ink owl and asked shyly.


    "Sorry!"


    With a few simple words, the ink owl refused several groups of girls who came up to invite him to dance.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan came to Lu shaochu''s ear and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t seem to be popular tonight. Why don''t I invite you to dance?"


    "It''s an honor!"


    Standing up, Lu shaochu took her hand and began to dance beside the fire.


    The old man left first because of something. All of a sudden, only the ink owl sat there alone.


    "Hello, may I sit here?"


    Raised his head, Mozi owl saw yingzi standing in front of him with a smile and asked.


    "Feel free!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Sir, you are not from our Bailin stronghold!"


    Yingzi always has a soft smile on her face, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Mo Zixiao couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of him. Although she was not very beautiful, it was not too much to use the metaphor of Cymbidium heart.


    "I''m here to see my uncle. I don''t know what to call this lady?"


    "Just call me yingzi!"


    With a shallow smile, yingzi couldn''t help looking at the ink owl in front of him for a while and said, "why haven''t I seen you before?"

 Chapter 843

    "I''ve been here twice before and haven''t stayed long. It''s normal that Miss yingzi hasn''t seen me!"


    Yingzi nodded, smiled and said, "you''re right. There are few outsiders in our Bailin stronghold, that is, it''s a little better in recent years, and outsiders continue to enter!"


    Looking at the Mozi owl, yingzi couldn''t help but look at it secretly. This man is so handsome. No wonder the girls in the stockade surrounded him like bees.


    "After talking for so long, I don''t know your name?"


    "Is Miss yingzi not afraid of your fiance''s jealousy when she sits here and talks to me?"


    The ink owl didn''t answer her, and directly turned the topic away.


    With a smile, yingzi glanced at the men and women dancing on the dance floor and said, "I''m just sitting here chatting with you without doing anything else. Why should he be jealous? If he can''t stand it, how can he go on for a lifetime."


    Mo Zixiao couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of him and said with a smile: "love is selfish. If Miss yingzi''s words were heard by your fiance, I''m afraid it would be sad!"


    "No, my fiance is not as stingy as you think. If it''s really like what you said, there''s no private space after marriage, it''s better to stop now!"


    For her, marriage is more inclusive and tolerant than two people''s loyalty to each other. If this can''t be done, this kind of marriage is a grave for her.


    The ink owl put his fingers on the tea cup, looked at the edge of the quilt, smiled and said, "you''re right. Marriage is not a cage, and you can''t lock both sides or one side firmly."


    "Is Mr. married?"


    "No!"


    His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, who was dancing happily on the dance floor, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Following his eyes, yingzi smiled and said, "are those two your friends?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, yingzi continued, "the girl''s eyes are only the man in front of her. She doesn''t belong to you!"


    Turning his head and looking at her, Mozi owl said faintly, "Miss yingzi studies psychology?"


    Hehe


    Yingzi gently teased his hair on his forehead and said with a smile: "we are all women. Women can see women at a glance!"


    "Has Miss yingzi always been so direct?"


    "It varies from person to person!"


    When she came in again, she had noticed him. Seeing that he refused all the girls who came forward to invite him to dance, she couldn''t help being curious and wanted to see what kind of man he was.


    After all, men like beautiful girls. Although the girls in Bailin village are no better than those golden girls, they all have another kind of beauty.


    After picking his eyebrows, Mo Zixiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "can I think Miss yingzi came up to chat up on purpose?"


    "Yes!"


    She had come up to chat up on purpose, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Why?"


    With his fingers crossed, the ink owl asked with great interest.


    After loosening his shoulder, the shadow smiled and said, "if I say the reason is that I''m curious about you, do you believe it?"


    "Doesn''t miss yingzi know that curiosity kills the cat?"


    Mo Zixiao opened her mouth lightly and wanted to remind her that it was dangerous to approach a stranger at will, especially a strange man.


    After hearing his words, yingzi was stunned for a few seconds and soon said, "of course I know this sentence, but I believe my first feeling that you, including your friends, are not that kind of person with ulterior motives!"


    "Haven''t you ever heard of people who know their faces but don''t know their hearts?"


    "Of course I know, but I still believe in my intuition!"


    Ink owl seemed to hear the funniest joke in his life. It was ridiculous that someone would say that he was a good man with blood on his hands.


    Seeing a faint smile on his handsome face, yingzi raised his eyebrows and said, "am I wrong?"


    "Everyone has different ideas and different eyes. Naturally, there is no right or wrong!"


    "You''re right, indeed!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    Su Xiangwan, who came back from the dance, took two drinks of the juice on the table and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just talk!"


    Seeing that her coat was taken off at some time, the ink owl smiled and said, "put on your coat in such a cold day!"


    "Good!"


    Smiling at him, Su Xiangwan obediently picked up his coat and put it on.


    The ink owl stood up and slowly said to her, "I''ll go over and sit down first!"


    "Yes!"


    Nodded at yingzi and walked to Lu shaochu.


    Su Xiangwan went aside to sit down, looked at yingzi opposite, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Su Mo!"


    "Hello, my name is yingzi!"


    "I know you are the daughter of the stronghold leader. Tomorrow is your wedding. I wish you a happy wedding, a happy marriage for a hundred years and a sweet life in advance!"


    "Thank you!"


    When Su Xiangwan said this, yingzi''s cheek floated a red glow and smiled.


    Yingzi looked at Su Xiangwan''s beautiful face and said with envy, "Miss Su, you are so beautiful!"


    Just far away, did not see very clearly. Now sitting face to face, yingzi found that she was really beautiful. Even her woman couldn''t help looking more.


    "Thank you!"


    "Miss yingzi is getting married tomorrow. Why do you still have time to play tonight?"


    Don''t you have a lot to do before you get married?


    Are they getting married here different from them?


    Yingzi smiled and said, "it''s because we''re getting married tomorrow that we want to have a good time. When we get married, we won''t be as free as we are now!"


    "That''s right. After all, I''m more or less tied up when I''m married!"


    She knows this very well. When she first got married to the Lu family, if it weren''t for her grandmother, her life would be difficult!


    Speaking of grandma, Su Xiangwan suddenly misses her old man. I don''t know if she''s better now.


    "Listen to Miss Su, are you married?"


    "Well, sort of!"


    Yingzi looked at her, frowned and said, "what does it mean to count?"


    Su Xiangwan casually made up a plot and said with a smile.


    After listening, yingzi smiled and said, "don''t worry! If I were a man, I would marry you back as soon as possible!"


    After looking at the man over there, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you''re not a man and there''s no way to threaten him!"


    The two girls sat there talking and laughing, as if they were old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Yingzi, do you have a surname of Wang in Bailin stronghold?"

 Chapter 844

    "Well, did you ask anything?"


    When the party returned to the old man''s home, Lu shaochu asked.


    They just want to inquire about Wang Guang from yingzi''s mouth and see if she can know something.


    Su Xiangwan sat on the stool and said, "she said she had never heard of a family surnamed Wang. There are more people surnamed Bai in Bailin village. Although there are many heterosexual people like the elderly, she basically knows them!"


    "The information I sent out to investigate is basically similar to that of Miss Su. There are 160 families in Bailin village, of which only about 30 are of the opposite sex. In order to ensure the accuracy of the information, I sent someone to the police station to check it. There is really no surname Wang!"


    The old man looked at the Mozi owl, thought for a moment and said, "moshao, is it possible that the other party''s surname is not Wang at all, but you made a mistake?"


    Then Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing that they were all looking at themselves, Su Xiangwan said, "I told you everything I know, and I don''t know much about Uncle Wang!"


    She knows so much except that Uncle Wang is her mother''s good friend.


    "Xiao Wan, you are thinking about whether they have told you other surnames!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her. Since Wang Guang asked them to come here, there was no reason why they couldn''t find anyone.


    They must have overlooked some details!


    "You let me think about it!"


    "Old man, what about the list of surnames you found?"


    The old man took out a file bag from one side of the bag and handed it to the ink owl, "all the information found is here!"


    After receiving the information, Mo Zixiao looked at the name that fell out of the police station. Indeed, there was no surname Wang.


    Handed it to Lu shaochu, the ink owl pondered for a while and said, "will he say that his hometown is not here at all, but other places!"


    "Uncle Wang''s hometown is here. He told me this himself!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and said definitely.


    "If it''s here, we must have overlooked an important link. According to what you said, Wang Guang was chased and killed at that time. It''s obvious that the other party already knew his identity, and he chose to end his head when he died. Then the other party''s people didn''t get what they wanted. Since that thing was not handed over to you, he hid it, What can take so many years to hide must be very important! "


    The ink owl said what he thought. Since he asked Su Xiangwan to take this thing, naturally only Su Xiangwan knew that thing.


    Recalling the scene at that time, Lu shaochu nodded. He remembered clearly that Wang Guang said that the document was very important and must not fall into the hands of those people.


    "I remember. My father told me that he had something for me. The name was Mo Mo, but I don''t know if this Mo means anything else!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan felt that he had no credibility for his words.


    "Is it black earth ink?"


    "Yes, when I was a child, my mother liked to call me Mo mo. at first I thought it was just a nickname. Until later, I knew that the name was originally given to me by my mother. As for the meaning of the name, I don''t know!"


    Lu shaochu handed the data sheet to Mo Zixiao. They looked at each other, then looked at the old man and asked, "Uncle Nian, does Mo Tian still live in Bailin stronghold?"


    The old man looked at the name on it, flashed a touch of surprise on his face and said, "you know this ink day, that''s the one we met tonight!"


    "You mean the uncle who doesn''t know anyone?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Obviously, this news is somewhat disappointing for them. If they are really the person they are looking for, the old man is like this now. Even if he wants to ask something, he can''t ask!


    "Old age, old age at home?"


    At this time, the voice of the old woman came from outside the door.


    The old man hurried out and saw an anxious old woman standing at the door of his yard.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Old man, have you seen our old Mo?"


    Seeing her worried face, the old man quickly opened the yard door and went out, saying, "no, shouldn''t he be sleeping now?"


    "No, Lao Mo is gone!"


    Su Xiangwan remembered that she was about to cry when she saw her at night. She quickly comforted her: "aunt, don''t worry, tell us slowly!"


    "After we got back from you tonight, Lao Mo went to bed early. I saw him sleep. I thought there were still some clothes to wash, so I went to the backyard to wash the clothes, but when I came back, he disappeared!"


    The old man was worried as soon as he heard it. Where can he go in this cold day?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law Mo, I''ll look outside now. Wait for me here first!"


    "Uncle Nian, I''ll go with you!"


    He went to the room and took a coat. The old man looked at them and said, "you''re not familiar with the road here. You''d better stay at home!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with you so that we can take care of each other!"


    After that, Lu shaochu said to the ink owl, "go and have a look near aunt Mo''s house. If you have any information, call!"


    "Good!"


    "Shaochu, be careful!"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly took a windbreaker from the room and handed it to him, telling him.


    "Don''t worry!"


    With that, Lu shaochu and the old man went out.


    At the moment, the night sky was slowly snowing. Su xiangnight looked at the snowflakes flying like cotton and said to the old woman, "aunt, it''s snowing. I''ll send you back to the house first!"


    "Go back to my house! I''m afraid the old man won''t find me when he comes back!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan and Mo Zixiao sent Mo back to her home, and Mo Zixiao began to look around the house.


    "You said if something really happened to him, what should I do in the future?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry, uncle will be fine!"


    Seeing Mo''s crying so hard, Su Xiangwan''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    Although so many misfortunes happened to her, she was still full of hope for life when she thought that there would be someone to accompany her in the future, but now the only hope was like looking for a thorn in the boundless, which made Mohs''s heart feel desperate.


    Mo tightly hugged Su Xiangwan''s waist and buried his face in her chest. It seemed that this could make her feel a sense of security.


    "Aunt, I found my uncle, but he won''t come back with me!"


    At this time, the voice of Mo Zixiao came from the outside. Su Xiangwan hurriedly helped Mo Shi to go outside.


    As soon as he saw his wife standing there safely, Mohs walked over and patted him on the chest and cried, "you dead old man, where have you been? Do you know you almost scared me to death?"

 Chapter 845

    "I want to go to the bathroom, and then I can''t find my way home!"


    Uncle Mo, like a child, attached to Mo''s arms and said wrongly on his face.


    Mo Zixiao called Lu shaochu and told them that the man had been found and asked them to come back quickly.


    When the old man heard that he had found it, he hurried back and confirmed that he was all right.


    "Lao Mo, you scared me to death!"


    "Thank you for helping me find someone in cold weather. Thank you very much!"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly helped Mo Shi, smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter. As long as your uncle is all right, you don''t have to put your aunt in your heart!"


    "Yes! It''s good if people are all right. How can we say that we have been neighbors for several years? Why are we so polite?"


    "Aunt Mo, there''s something we want to..."


    Before Lu shaochu finished, he saw Mo holding Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask my wife why she did this, right?"


    With a slight sigh, Mo said faintly, "our old couple''s life is bad. Our son left us early and asked us white haired people to send black haired people. The old guy also went to cut firewood because of his family''s livelihood. He accidentally fell like this, but fortunately, God was kind to me and didn''t take back my wife''s life."


    "Aunt, we..."


    What else did the ink owl want to ask, so Lu shaochu pulled it and motioned him not to ask.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m really sorry to delay you for so long. I just made some paste cakes this afternoon. Take them back for a snack. It''s no better here than outside. There''s everything. You''ll make do with it!"


    Mohs brought a plate of paste cakes from the kitchen and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    After taking the bowl, Su Xiangwan felt something at the bottom of the bowl. He glanced at Mo''s and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt. Then we''re welcome!"


    "Uncle Nian and I are old neighbors for many years. We don''t need to be so polite!"


    "Sister Mo, take good care of brother mo. let''s go back first!"


    "OK, then go slowly!"


    Mo sent them to the door, looked at Su Xiangwan''s figure, sighed in the bottom of his heart, then closed the door and walked to the room.


    "Did you give her anything?"


    Sitting on the bed, Mo Tian suddenly said.


    Mo nodded, poured him a quilt of water, and whispered, "Lao Mo, do you think the little party understands our intentions?"


    "Don''t worry! She will understand!"


    After so many years of fear for this information, they finally waited until she came to get it. I hope she can be like this in the future.


    On the way, Su Xiangwan secretly put the note in his pocket, carried the paste cake to the kitchen, warmed it up, and then brought it out for everyone to eat.


    "Shaochu, why didn''t you let me ask her just now?"


    "Since they don''t want to talk, we don''t need to keep pestering. Don''t you find aunt Mo always changing the topic?"


    But from Mohs words just now, it seems to know what they are looking for.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and sleep first!"


    Su Xiangwan put the paste cake on the table and said to them.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were all tired, she said painfully, "go to bed first! I''m sitting with the owl!"


    "Good!"


    "Uncle Nian, Zi Xiao, good night!"


    Su Xiangwan looked sleepy and turned to her room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Xiangwan hurriedly closed the door, took out the note from his pocket and looked at the words on it.


    "Things are in your pocket. Please leave quickly tomorrow morning!"


    Just a few words, including all the words, Su Xiangwan reached out and touched his pocket. She didn''t know when there was a USB flash disk in the pocket.


    Looking at the thing in his hand, Su Xiangwan put it away, took off his coat and went to bed.


    One morning, Su Xiang got up late and made some breakfast. He was going to wake them up. He saw that they all got up.


    "Good morning, come and have breakfast!"


    "Early, how did you get up so early?"


    The ink owl came up to her and asked, looking at the porridge and paste cakes on the table.


    "I thought all night and finally remembered that my father had given me a diary before. I wanted to go back and see if I could find some clues in that diary."


    "Diary? Why haven''t you talked about it before?"


    He filled himself with a bowl of porridge, and the ink owl asked faintly.


    "It was given a long time ago. I thought about it all night before I remembered it."


    She couldn''t tell them that she had found what they wanted, because she had to see what was inside first.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go back first. It won''t help to stay here all the time!"


    Lu shaochu heard their conversation inside and agreed with Su Xiangwan.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll keep staring here. If anything happens, I''ll inform you!"


    "OK, that''s it. We''ll start after breakfast!"


    After breakfast, several people were about to leave when they saw a group of men coming not far away, led by a young man.


    "Ding Cai, why did you bring so many people to my house early in the morning?"


    When the old man saw that the battle was wrong, the expression on his face became more and more ugly.


    The man called Ding Cai snorted coldly and said, "Uncle Nian, how can you say that you have lived in our Bailin stronghold for so many years, why don''t you always regard it as your home now¡°


    "What do you mean? Don''t think you can do whatever you want because your uncle is the stronghold leader. Be careful that he will have good fruit after he knows!"


    When Ding Cai heard the old man''s words, he was not moved at all. Instead, he walked up to him and said coldly, "do you think my uncle will believe what you said? You killed Alan and are going to leave now. If I weren''t smart, I would really let you slip away!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The ink owl came to Ding CAI and said coldly.


    "Miss Alan of Hongshi stronghold was killed last night. We checked it. Miss Alan talked with you for a long time last night. From the witnesses, you didn''t seem to have a pleasant conversation at that time!"


    Ding Cai, an older man around him, said.


    Mo Zixiao raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "then what? Do you suspect that we killed this woman named Alan?"


    The older man saw that the ink owl exuded terrible coldness and said, "anyway, you are suspected of this matter now. We hope you can cooperate!"


    "Is this what you call cooperation?"


    Pointing to the villagers with sticks behind him, Mo Zixiao''s eyes were full of cold.


    After listening for a long time, Lu shaochu said calmly, "who is Alan?"

 Chapter 846

    Su Xiangwan stood by and looked at the people in front of him. He asked suspiciously, "what do they say? Why can''t I understand!"


    Seeing her confused face, Lu shaochu said softly, "you don''t need to know what they say. Just leave it to the owl!"


    Lu shaochu calmly took Su Xiangwan and sat down, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    "You two were the last to see Alan last night, so now your suspicion is the biggest. If you give a good account, maybe I can plead with my uncle and leave you a whole body!"


    Ding Cai is a famous bully in Bailin stronghold. Relying on the stronghold leader as his uncle, he often plays tricks on the girls in the stronghold or bullies the villagers!


    "Ding Cai, if you don''t have evidence, you''d better weigh it clearly. What you say is like pouring water. You can''t get it back!"


    "Bah, old Nian, don''t think you''re really a member of Bailin stronghold after living here for a few years. If you continue to protect them, don''t blame me for taking you with you!"


    Originally, today was yingzi''s happy day, but because Alan was her cousin and died in Bailin stronghold, now the people of the whole Hongshi stronghold have to give a statement to Bailin stronghold. Ding Cai volunteered as soon as he heard it and said he knew who killed Alan.


    Listening to Ding Cai''s words, the ink owl couldn''t help sneering: "your tone is really big, but I don''t know if what you said represents the meaning of your stronghold leader?"


    "Of course, the stronghold leader has advised me to handle this matter. What I said is on behalf of his old man!"


    When the voice fell, a female voice came.,


    "Ding Cai, what are you talking about? When did my father say such a thing?"


    At the moment, yingzi has changed into a set of light clothes and walked to Ding CAI. His little face is red because he is angry.


    Seeing that it was Bai Ying, Ding Cai flashed a trace of displeasure on his face and said, "yingzi, how did you come here!"


    Bai Ying went to the Mozi owl and said faintly, "they are my friends. My father has some clues about Alan''s death. Before we find out the real murderer, no matter who it is, including me, is also suspected, so please go back first. After we find out the murderer, we will give you and Alan an explanation!"


    Mo Zixiao stood by and listened to her words. She was completely different from last night. Unexpectedly, she would run to help them out.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Since yingzi said so, let''s all go back!"


    I don''t know who said a word in the crowd, and everyone dispersed in an instant.


    Seeing that those people had gone, Ding Cai hurriedly took yingzi''s arm to one side and whispered, "cousin, you can''t dismantle your cousin''s platform like this. Since my uncle handed it over to me, everything should be calculated according to what I said!"


    As soon as he shook off his hand, yingzi looked at him and said, "it is because you are my cousin that I say this. You come here to catch my friend without evidence. If this comes to my father''s ears, do I think it will be you or me who will be punished?"


    "Cousin, I..."


    Bai Ying ignored him, walked up to the Mozi owl and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. My father is investigating this matter now and may wronged you to stay here for a few more days!"


    "Miss Bai, that''s very polite. Anyway, we are very grateful that you can think of us at this time, but we all have to go to work. It doesn''t matter if we just stay for one or two days. If it takes a long time, we''ll be a little embarrassed!"


    After listening to Mo Zixiao''s words, Bai Ying is also a little embarrassed. After all, it is impossible to find out in a day or two. It is the fastest to find out in a month.


    "Don''t even think about it. You can''t go all your life until you find out!"


    Ding Cai, standing aside, said loudly to them.


    Hearing Ding Cai''s words, the ink owl couldn''t help laughing, looked at him and said, "if I want to go, do you think you can stop us?"


    "Miss yingzi, we don''t want to embarrass you. We really have important things to deal with. I hope you can find out the murderer as soon as possible, or change our innocence!"


    After all, no one wants to walk around as a suspect.


    "Well, I promise you, if you still don''t find the murderer in two days, I''ll let you leave!"


    "Bai Ying, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Bai Ying glared at Ding CAI. She didn''t believe they would kill Alan. If it wasn''t too much involved, she would let them go even if they were leaving today!


    "Whatever you do, I''ll see what you tell your uncle later!"


    Ding Cai yelled at Bai Ying angrily and left.


    Watching Ding Cai leave, Bai Ying sighed and said to them, "I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    As soon as she turned around, Bai Ying stumbled. Fortunately, the ink owl caught her and held her in her arms,.


    Bai Ying raised her head and looked at him. A red glow appeared on her little face.


    "Are you okay?"


    Feeling the cold tone of Mozi owl, Bai Ying stood up from his arms and said, "thank you, I''m fine!"


    Just after walking, Lu shaochu suddenly stopped her and said, "Miss Bai, is it convenient for us to see the dead?"


    "Are you going to see Alan?"


    Looking back, Bai Ying looked at them strangely.


    If other people want to leave it clean, they have to get up.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to spend too much time here. Take us over and have a look. Maybe we can help!"


    Bai Ying hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    He took them to the place where Alan''s body was put. From a distance, he heard a loud noise and crying in front of him.


    Bai Ying shouted that it was not good and hurried over.


    Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao also hurried up and saw both sides playing chess with sticks.


    "Bai Feng, if you don''t give us an explanation today, don''t blame us for ignoring our friendship for so many years!"


    The leader of Hongshi stronghold, Shi Lu, stood in front of him and shouted at Bai Huo not far away.


    Bai Zhao looked at the man in front of him and said sadly, "brother, Alan died in our Bailin stronghold. We really have a responsibility, but you also give me some time to investigate. Are you too aggressive now?"


    "Bai Zhao, if your people die in our Hongshi stronghold today, can you still say such a thing?"

 Chapter 847

    "Uncle Shi, it''s not what we all think of. I know uncle Shi and everyone are very sad about Alan''s departure, but please give me some time and we will give you a satisfactory answer as soon as possible!"


    "Well, for Bai Ying''s sake, I''ll give you two days. If you still can''t give me a satisfactory explanation two days later, let your father teach this Bailin stronghold. How about it?"


    Bai Ying''s face turned white when she heard what he said, clenched her lower lip, held back the tears in her eyes, and slowly said, "Uncle Shi, are your conditions unfair?"


    They are responsible for Alan''s death in their Bailin stronghold, but they don''t rule out other reasons. Although they don''t have other evidence now, even if they can''t find the evidence, they don''t have to bet the whole Bailin stronghold!


    Bai Zhao''s eyes darkened. He always knew that the stone road was ambitious, but he didn''t think his appetite was so big.


    "It''s not fair. Alan came to your Bailin stronghold to attend the wedding with joy. Now she has died in a foreign land. Is that fair to her?"


    "Uncle Shi, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    Before Bai Ying finished, Mo Zixiao interrupted her, looked at her and said, "Miss Bai, since things have developed like this, why don''t we gamble? If you believe me, I''ll leave it to me!"


    Looking up at the Mozi owl, his eyes were full of confidence. She also knew that they had no way out now, or they would find the real murderer in two days, but it was impossible. In this way, they could only give Bailin stronghold away!


    Bai Ying turned her head and looked at her father, who was already full of vicissitudes. She knew that he felt helpless more than anyone. The foundation that his ancestors had waited for so many years was destroyed in his hands at this moment. He felt ashamed of his ancestors.


    "OK, let''s bet!"


    This is the first time Bai Ying has made up her mind for the stockade since she was a child. Although her father had always asked her to help deal with the things in the stockade, she pushed them away!


    Because she thought her father''s thought was too pedantic. Even though they were separated here, they were finally managed by Yuncheng, and many things had to be approved there.


    Seeing his daughter''s promise, Bai Xiao couldn''t tell the taste in his heart. If the ink owl found out, he would even keep Bai Lin stronghold. If not, he would really lose it.


    Bai Ying saw her father''s worry, took his wrinkled hand and said, "don''t worry, we should trust the ink owl. In the bad result, we will send Bai linzhai away!"


    "Dad believes you!"


    Looking at her daughter, Bai Huan is really distressed, because no one knows how uncomfortable she is at the moment!


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you still have two days? Everything is still possible!"


    Mo Zixiao turned his head to look at the stone road and said faintly: "Shi stronghold leader, we agree to your request. If we can''t give you a satisfactory answer within two days, we will give Bai linzhai both hands. However, if we find out the context of the matter, Miss Alan''s death has nothing to do with Bai linzhai, but with you, then please ask shi stronghold leader to hand over Hongshi stronghold and let Bai stronghold leader manage it?"


    "Dad, you can''t promise him!"


    Standing beside the stone road, Shi Jun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Shi Jun, what do you mean?"


    Bai Ying, standing beside Mo Zixiao, stared at the man who vowed to love her. Just when his father said he wanted Bai linzhai, he didn''t say a word. Now he said he wanted red stone stronghold, but he was so nervous, which was very dazzling in Bai Ying''s view.


    "What do I mean? Shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    Shi Jun walked forward step by step and stared at Bai Ying with cold eyes. He said, "you killed you as soon as you were born. Mom, you killed Alan before you came in. If it weren''t for you, none of this would have happened. It''s already in the past for you to come to Alan''s life in Bailin stronghold. Don''t be shameless!"


    Pa


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Shi Jun raised his hand and wanted to fight, but his hand was caught by the ink owl.


    Bai Ying was trembling all over. She never dreamed that this man was like this. In fact, he acted in front of her from the beginning. All he wanted was the right of their family in Bailin stronghold.


    "You owe me this slap. Since then, we have nothing to do with it. It''s like we''ve never known each other!"


    Mo Zixiao pushed him, looked at Bai Ying with a pale face and said, "who doesn''t meet a couple of scum men in life, you should be glad you found it early now!"


    "What are you? When will it be your turn to talk about Bailin stronghold?"


    Intuition told him that the man was very dangerous. Shi Jun couldn''t help but step back.


    "Shizhai master, how are you thinking?"


    Seeing that his father was hesitating, Shi Jun couldn''t help worrying.


    "Dad, we can''t promise him. They owe Alan all this!"


    "Shizhai leader, I didn''t expect that you are still an indecisive person. Where was your courage just now? Did you have no confidence in yourself or too much confidence in me, or what did you know?"


    "OK, I promised!"


    When the words fell, the stone road pushed his son away and said loudly.


    Then Shilu said, "I have no problem with your conditions. I don''t know whether Bai Zhaizhu agrees or not?"


    Now I have torn my face, and there is no need to install the stone road. I narrowed my eyes and looked at Bai Xiao.


    "Since yingzi handed this matter over to Mr. Mo to help me deal with, I naturally have no objection!"


    "Well, write it in black and white, so that everyone can''t go back!"


    At this time, the old man took the paper and pen and put them on the table. Soon both sides reached an agreement.


    Standing aside, Shi Jun saw that they had signed the contract. The whole person had to stand there as if he had lost his soul, and his heart kept beating.


    Mo Zixiao glanced at Shi Jun standing there, and a sneer was aroused at the corners of his lips.


    The stone road folded the contract and put it in his pocket. He was about to leave when he heard the ink owl suddenly speak.


    "Shizhai leader, wait a minute!"


    "What else? Don''t you want to go back?"


    Mo Zixiao was not surprised at Shi Lu''s response, smiled and said, "Shi Zhai leader, since we have reached an agreement and I have just found out the cause of Miss Alan''s death, we might as well solve the matter at one time instead of waiting for two days!"

 Chapter 848

    Ink owl''s voice fell and instantly caused the scene to boil.


    Bai Zhao looked at his daughter and saw that she was also confused. It seems that this man is not simple.


    When Shilu heard the words of Mo Zixiao, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "do you mean that the murderer who killed Alan has been found?"


    "Dad, I suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with. I''ll go back!"


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Shi, why are you in such a hurry to go? Isn''t it boring without you?"


    Seeing Mozi owl smiling at his son, even if he was stupid, Shilu also vaguely knew that Alan''s death had something to do with his son.


    At this time, Lu shaochu did not know when he had come to the side of the ink owl and stood. As soon as he came in, everyone had all their eyes on him.


    "Mr. Mo, you are not from Bailin stronghold. Since you are not, why bother?"


    "Mr. Shi is right. I''m really not from Bailin stronghold, but I''ve always been a person who will repay her kindness. How can I repay Miss Bai''s kindness!"


    Bai Ying looks at Mo Zixiao. When did he owe her kindness, and she doesn''t seem to have helped him!


    "Since everyone is here, I will slowly tell you how miss Alan was killed and why she was killed!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at the ink owl, especially the people in Bailin stronghold. For them, the ink owl is just like the God sent by heaven to save them. It is sacred and inviolable!


    "Shizhai leader, what''s the relationship between Miss Alan and you? Can you tell me if it''s convenient?"


    Ink owl looked at the stone road and asked faintly.


    Shilu was very unhappy with Mozi owl''s betrayal, and said loudly, "isn''t this nonsense? Who doesn''t know that Alan is my eldest brother''s daughter and my niece!"


    After listening to Shi Lu''s answer, Mo Zixiao suddenly looked at everyone present and said, "I don''t know if the leader of Shi stockade is right?"


    "Yes!"


    For a moment, all the people shouted out with one voice.


    "Since we all know, then we all know that Alan and Bai Ying are the best-looking girls in your stockade, and there are countless boys pursuing them, but why hasn''t Alan had a boyfriend yet?"


    When Mo Zixiao said this, he looked at the girl lying quietly in the coffin, suddenly turned his head and looked at Shi Jun. a pair of sharp eyes wanted to cut the man in front of him alive.


    "Alan is still so young now. It''s not normal to have no boyfriend! Besides, Alan is my cousin. Naturally, she needs a man with better conditions to take care of her."


    Shi Jun quickly refuted what he said to Mo Zixiao, and the people present thought he was right.


    Listening to the following questions about his words, Mo Zixiao was not angry, but said calmly: "Shi Jun is right. Miss Alan is only 20 years old this year. She is the so-called flower like youth, but that''s it. Who do you know why she lies in this cold coffin today?"


    "Isn''t this question waiting for you to answer?"


    At first, Shi Jun thought that Mo Zixiao really had any favorable evidence, but after talking for so long, it was all irrelevant, so he slowly relaxed.


    Mo Zixiao walked up to Shi Jun and said, "yes, I''ll tell you now that you caused Alan to lie in this cold coffin!"


    "Are you talking nonsense?"


    Shi Jun jumped up and roared at the ink owl.


    Suddenly, the scene was boiling. Many people said that the ink owl was talking nonsense without evidence.


    "Am I talking nonsense? I''ll tell you slowly now!"


    Push him to his seat. The ink owl didn''t care about the questions of those people and continued: "As we all know, Shi Zhaizhu''s wife left six years ago, leaving only Shi Zhaizhu, Shi Jun and Shi LAN at home. There may be nothing abnormal in your outsiders'' eyes, because you all see that Shi Zhaizhu and Shi Jun are very good to her, but you are all cheated by these appearances!"


    The stone road grasped the hand on the chair tightly, and a thin layer of sweat began to seep from his forehead.


    The old man saw that the ink owl couldn''t go on. He walked over and said, "less ink, let me talk!"


    Mo Zixiao nodded, because if he was allowed to go on with the details, he really couldn''t guarantee whether he would lose control of his hands and kill the two animals at once.


    "Shi Jun, since you said we were talking nonsense, I''ll ask you now, what happened on the night of Alan''s 15th birthday?"


    "It''s been so many years that I can''t remember!"


    At the moment, Shi Jun still pretended to be calm and replied.


    "It''s all right. Since you can''t remember, I don''t mind reviving it for you. On the night of Alan''s 15th birthday, you secretly ran to her room while drunk and said you wanted to sleep with her. Alan couldn''t beat you, so you had to let you sleep in bed and she slept on the ground, but you took advantage of her sleep and XX her. Afterwards, you worried about her saying it, even coaxing and cheating, He also said that he would take her away when he grew up. Am I right? "


    "You nonsense, we XX her, we are voluntary!"


    Shi Jun''s voice fell, and he immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. Looking at those pointing fingers at him, he kept scolding him that he was an animal, and his face was red.


    The stone road sitting on one side looked at his son with anger in his eyes and said coldly, "beast, is she your sister?"


    With a slap, a crisp slap in the face remembered.


    Shi Jun was like crazy at the moment. His eyes were red, staring at his father and said coldly, "if I were an animal, what are you? When you pressed her down, why didn''t you think you were an animal?"


    "Shut up. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Everyone present was stunned by this scene and didn''t return to consciousness for a long time. Su xiangnight, standing next to Lu shaochu, looked at the girl lying quietly, and couldn''t help but leave two lines of sad tears for her.


    How precious the girl''s first time was. She knew it clearly in her heart as a woman, but she didn''t expect to be ruined by these two beasts when she was still ignorant!


    Shi Jun was so roared by Shi Lu that he couldn''t help but give a sad sneer and said, "of course I know what I''m talking about. How? Has it never occurred to me that what you do will be shaken out by your son?"


    Pa... Pa


    Even with two crisp slaps, Shi Jun woke up completely and took a look at his father. Shi Jun walked to Alan''s coffin without expression, squatted down and stroked her pale, non warm face, gently printed a kiss on her forehead and murmured, "I''m sorry, Alan!"

 Chapter 849

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say sorry now?"


    A young man similar to Shi Jun''s age suddenly walked up to Shi Jun, picked up his collar, came forward and punched Shi Jun in the face.


    When Shi Jun saw someone coming, he suddenly sneered and said, "so what? Even if you like her, her heart doesn''t exist without you from beginning to end!"


    His words were like a sharp blade inserted into Luo Xiang''s heart. If he had forcibly taken her away, it might not have ended like this.


    "Shi Jun, you''re a fucking beast. I''ll teach you a good lesson for Alan now!"


    Luo Xiang''s fist rained on Shi Jun''s face. Everyone thought he would fight back. Unexpectedly, he stood there and let him fight.


    I don''t know whether he was tired or Luo Xiang was suddenly soft hearted. He pushed Shi Jun away. Luo Xiang staggered to Alan''s body and said faintly: "Alan is not actually the child of the Shi family. Alan''s adoptive mother had difficulty giving birth and the child died when she was born. Shi Jun''s uncle was afraid that she couldn''t think of it, so he brought a baby girl back from the outside and lied that it was their child."


    After a pause, Luo Xiang put Alan''s hand on his face and continued: "For fear that the people in the stockade would reject Alan, the Shi family never dared to make this public. Alan and Shi Jun grew up together, probably because they were not related by blood. Alan fell in love with Shi Jun, but he didn''t show it until one day Shi Jun revealed the secret. Before they could tell each other what they thought, Alan was killed At that time, the stone road with excellent reputation in the village was tarnished. Alan changed from a cheerful girl to a non talkative girl later. Until her 15th birthday, Shi Jun had a relationship with her because she was drunk and promised to fly away with her, Alan slowly began to let go! "


    Speaking of this, Luo Xiang''s eyes fell on Shi Jun and said sadly: "Because she was defiled by your father, you always have a grudge in your heart, and what you said has not been fulfilled. But you know Alan has never thought of forcing you to marry her. All she wants is that you can leave her here and don''t let the stone road continue to spoil her. Even if you live alone all your life, she is satisfied, and what have you done to her and what have you done?"


    Because she knew from the beginning that she and Shi Jun were impossible. Even if they were not related by blood, their relationship was Lun Lun in the eyes of others and would be ridiculed all her life.


    She thought that even if the two couldn''t be together, Shi Jun would try to take her away, but what she didn''t think was that Shi Lu not only didn''t want to take her away, but also advised her to live well with his father in the future.


    It was this sentence that put her on a dead end.


    Luo Xiang thought of Alan''s message to himself. He was heartbroken and couldn''t breathe.


    Shi Jun sat on the ground, tears slowly overflowing from his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan snuggled up in Lu shaochu''s arms with red eyes. The girl was doomed to be a tragedy from birth, and then fell in love with someone who shouldn''t love. The road of life will end in this flower season.


    At this time, several policemen in police uniforms came to the stone road and said, "Mr. Shi, we have received a report that you are involved in rape and house arrest of underage girls. Please come with us!"


    The stone road trembled and stood up from his seat. There was no sense of guilt on his face. The people watching wanted to beat him up.


    "Mr. Shi Jun, come with us!"


    The moment the cold handcuffs were placed on his wrist, Shi Jun turned his head and looked at the girl in the coffin, and then left.


    Luo Xiang grabbed Alan''s meaningless hand and put it on his face. He said softly, "Xiao Lan, I''ve avenged you. Don''t worry, let''s go!"


    Then Luo Xiang called several young and strong middle-aged men and carried Alan away.


    Looking at their leaving figure, we haven''t come out of this shock for a long time.


    Bai Zhao took Bai Ying to them and said, "I really thank you for today. If it weren''t for you, maybe our Bailin stronghold would be destroyed in my hands!"


    "White stronghold leader, you''re welcome. It''s just a small effort. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Mr. Mo, in order to express our gratitude, will you come to my house for a simple meal tonight?"


    Anyway, they all helped them a lot!


    Mo Zixiao glanced at Lu shaochu and nodded to Bai Ying.


    "Then I''ll disturb the leader of Bai stronghold and Miss Bai!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan certainly knew what they wanted to do. She had planned to tell them what they had got, but thinking of the old lady''s advice, Su Xiangwan finally didn''t speak.


    "Bai stronghold leader, there are so many people in your stronghold. Have you heard that a man surnamed Bai lived outside before?"


    Sitting in the living room, the ink owl looked at Bai Xiao and asked.


    "White?"


    Bai Zhao looked at them and didn''t understand what they were looking for.


    Seeing his doubts, Mo Zixiao continued: "the leader of the white stronghold doesn''t have to panic. We don''t mean anything else, but an old friend said that his hometown is the white forest stronghold, so he asked casually."


    "So it is, but there is no family surnamed Bai in our stockade. Is your friend wrong?"


    He has been here for decades and has never heard of anyone whose surname is Bai.


    Mo Zixiao and Lu shaochu looked at each other. It seems that Bai Ying didn''t cheat them. There is really no surname Bai here.


    Bai Xiao was worried that he was old and forgot about it. He went to the room and took out the list of the names of the people in the village and handed it to the Mozi owl.


    "Look, this is a list in front of my succession. There is really no surname Bai!"


    Handed the list to Bai Zhao, the ink owl smiled and said, "maybe we remember wrong!"


    It was three o''clock in the morning the next day after eating at Bai Zhao''s home and returning to city C.


    Because the ink owl received a call and had something urgent to go back to state W, they came back overnight.


    "Shaochu, did you ask about Uncle Wang in the mouth of Bai Zhai leader today?"


    Coming out of the bathroom, Su Xiangwan got into bed and asked Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu went to her and sat down. He frowned and said, "no, the leader of Bai village said that Bai Lin village has no surname at all. Not only now, but also before!"


    He felt that it was like something that someone would expect to happen now. It had been arranged early.


    But what will be the thing that Wang Guang spent so much time guarding?

 Chapter 850

    A week passed, and the wedding day was getting closer and closer, but Su Xiangwan didn''t have the joy of being a bride.


    Knock knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    Su Xiangwan unplugged the USB flash drive and closed the computer. He saw min LAN come in with a cup of hot year of the ox.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "When mom saw that the light in your room was still on and shaochu hadn''t come back, she came to see you!"


    Put the tray on the table, min LAN brought the milk to her and said kindly on her face.


    "Come on, drink the milk while it''s hot. I don''t think you have much dinner. Mom made some shrimp dumplings you like. We''ll eat them when shaochu comes back!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Carrying up the milk, Su Xiangwan drank two mouthfuls. Seeing that her face was not very good, min LAN asked painfully, "are you uncomfortable with shaochu in the evening?"


    "No! Why would mom ask?"


    After drinking the milk, Su Xiangwan put the quilt on the table and asked suspiciously.


    Min LAN looked at Su Xiangwan, who had been haggard recently, touched her cheek and said painfully, "there''s no best. If there''s anything unhappy, you must tell your mother that you and shaochu don''t look very good recently. I thought you two were uncomfortable!"


    After min Lan said this, Su Xiangwan seems to be realizing that since Bai linzhai came back, he and shaochu have rarely talked. Basically, they are each busy. No wonder recently, the housekeeper of the two days is always saying good things for shaochu. I dare say that everyone thinks there is a problem with their feelings.


    Su puffed out to the evening, hugged min Lan''s arm and said with a smile, "no wonder I said that everyone is strange these two days. It turns out that you think I''m at odds with shaochu!"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you see that the housekeeper is dying for both of you these days!"


    "Mom, shaochu and I are really fine, and our relationship has always been very good, but there have been some things recently that we haven''t figured out. In addition, at the end of the year, there are many things that need to be handled by shaochu, so it has become what you see now!"


    Seeing that she did not lie, min LAN sighed lightly, pointed to her forehead and said spoiled, "you can''t be like this in the future. Look, it scared everyone!"


    "Sorry, mom! I will pay attention in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and hurriedly promised that his naughty and lovely appearance immediately amused min LAN.


    Looking at her, min LAN felt really satisfied. Su Xiangwan''s appearance was like a gift from God, allowing her to make up for the only regret in her life.


    "Evening, thank you for making up for my mother''s many years of regret and enabling me to meet your lovely and filial daughter in the rest of my life!"


    "Mom, this sentence should be what I said to you. If it weren''t for you, my children and I wouldn''t be able to live in this world, let alone reunite as a family. If you want to say thank you, we also thank you. Being your daughter is the greatest luck in my life!"


    Min LAN listened to Su Xiangwan''s words and held her tightly in her arms with wet eyes.


    "Mom, let bygones be bygones! You, me, my child and shaochu, our family should be together forever and be happy every day!"


    "Well, if you live well, mom will live well!"


    For her, nothing is more important than Su Xiangwan''s happiness. Maybe it''s the debt to her daughter, or maybe it''s for other reasons. Min LAN just wants to give her the best things in the world and let everyone know that her min Lan''s daughter is the happiest!


    Suddenly thinking of something, Su Xiangwan suddenly asked, "Mom, I haven''t been able to understand something recently. I''ll tell you, and you can help me refer to it?"


    Seeing her serious face, min LAN asked curiously, "what do you want to tell your mother?"


    "The thing is, my father left me some things before he died, but when I got them, I found that they were some real estate and some investments left by my father. But three years ago, my father''s private lawyer, my uncle Wang, was chased and killed because of these things. It can be seen that what they want must be very important, but I''ve seen and seen them these days, I didn''t find anything else wrong! "


    Su Xiangwan plugged in the USB flash drive, turned on the computer, moved the screen to min LAN and asked.


    Holding the mouse in his hand, min LAN slowly browsed the information on the page. Indeed, as Su Xiangwan said, it was some real estate and some investments bought by Su zhenran under the name of mo before his death, so there was nothing else.


    "Have you been studying this these days?"


    While speaking, min Lan''s eyes have always stayed on the screen. Judging from her experience in American politics for most of her life, this document really can''t see any difference except ordinary.


    "Yes!"


    "What did shaochu say?"


    If Su Xiangwan said that her uncle was chased and killed because of this document, then this ordinary document will not be as simple as himself. There must be something else that others don''t know.


    At this time, min LAN found that there was a string of English letters at the bottom of these documents. If you read them and translate them into one sentence - Momo, you must be happy!


    Although there are blessings for Su Xiangwan at the bottom of each page, min LAN finds that these blessings are different, which reminds her of the book she saw in the American Library. This English blessing was mentioned in the book. On the surface, it seems that she is just an ordinary blessing word, but in fact, it contains a layer by layer password, It is impossible to unlock all these layers of passwords.


    "He has been very busy recently. I wanted to tell him when I found out, but I didn''t expect to see this when I opened it."


    Speaking of it, Su Xiangwan felt very depressed. What she didn''t understand was why her aunt didn''t let her tell others.


    After all, min LAN looked at Su Xiangwan''s hesitation in her eyes, soon understood what she thought, grabbed her hand and said: "Night night, since you chose shaochu, mom also believes that he must have passed your test before you give yourself to him. No matter what happens in the future, you two should face it together, whether it''s happiness, anger, sadness, or others. No matter what others say to you, you should always remember that he is the only man who can accompany you. You should Believe him, there is no reason to believe him. "


    "Mom, I know what to do!"

 Chapter 851

    "If you understand, you can give this to shaochu sometime. There are some things in it that mom needs to confirm. She''s telling you!"


    What she sees now is just her speculation, and she needs to confirm it again before she can tell her.


    Su nodded later and said, "in fact, I don''t intend to hide it from shaochu forever. I just want to see what Uncle Wang uses his life to protect. I''m just curious!"


    "In the evening, curiosity killed the cat. There are a lot of tragedies in the world because of people''s curiosity. Now we don''t know what your uncle Wang tried his best to protect and left it to you. No matter what it involves, if it was me, I don''t think I would leave it to you. I would let it sleep with me and never be there Come to the surface! "


    Although she said this was selfish, Su Xiangwan knew that she started out of the mentality of a mother protecting her daughter. If it were her, she would do the same.


    The only wish of parents is to see their children live a peaceful and happy life. For those distractions, they will choose to bear them if they can bear them by themselves.


    "Mom, don''t worry! I will protect myself from danger!"


    "Mom just thinks it''s not easy for you and shaochu to be together. There should be no other things that put you in danger again!"


    From what Su Xiangwan said before, min LAN had a strong hunch that there was a strong danger signal buried behind the document. If she could, she really hoped that Su Xiangwan would never unlock those passwords.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door. Min LAN stood up from her seat and said to Su Xiangwan, "well, ten days is your big day. At that time, ye Chen''s parents will come to your wedding. You will put aside your things for a while these days and be ready to be the most beautiful bride. When you get married, some of you are busy!"


    "OK, listen to you!"


    Su Xiangwan also showed the appearance of a little girl in front of Min LAN.


    "Mom hasn''t slept yet?"


    When Lu shaochu opened the door of the room, he saw Su Xiangwan cuddling up to min LAN, and a shallow smile soon floated around the corners of his mouth.


    "Why did you get off work so late? Are you hungry? Mom just made some dumplings. Take a bath and eat!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    When min LAN left, Su Xiangwan came forward and took his coat. Looking at his tired face, he said painfully, "I''ve put the water for you. Go and take a hot bath!"


    "What were you talking about with mom just now? I''m glad you talked!"


    "It''s not because we''ve been too busy recently. The housekeeper thought we had a quarrel and specially asked mom to spy on the enemy!"


    Su Xiangwan handed Lu shaochu his clothes and said with a smile.


    Lu shaochu hugged her slender waist and said vaguely, "little night, how can I listen to your voice? It seems that I''ve been too busy recently, making my wife a little lonely!"


    The hot and humid air sprayed on Su Xiangwan''s ears, and the roots of his ears were red. Su Xiangwan quickly broke away from his arms, stared at him, and said ruthlessly, "you are so lonely, your whole family is so lonely!"


    Then he walked downstairs wearing slippers.


    Behind him came Lu shaochu''s hearty laughter, but the facts proved that Su Xiangwan was right. He was lonely. They fought until dawn before they fell asleep. If Su Xiangwan hadn''t repeatedly begged for mercy, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to get out of bed today.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up, there was no use of a trace of temperature in the position beside her. Looking at the blue and purple kiss marks on her body, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red. The man''s energy was too good. She was so busy that she still had so much energy. She didn''t dare to talk disorderly in the future.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. Su Xiangwan hurried to get up and prepare to take a bath in the bathroom. After washing, Su Xiangwan wore a slim dress and walked downstairs.


    As soon as I got to the door of the stairs, I heard a male voice and a child''s voice downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, Su Xiangwan saw min LAN sitting on the sofa talking with Lin Xiao.


    On Lin Xiao''s leg, there was a little boy over three years old, probably because he was afraid of strangers. The little boy held Lin Xiao''s clothes tightly.


    "Evening, you wake up. Mr. Lin has been waiting for you for more than an hour!"


    Seeing her coming down, min Lan said with a smile.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. I want your sandwich!"


    "OK, you wait!"


    Minlan heard her say she was hungry and hurried to the kitchen.


    "Sorry to bother you. I came here today to take the child to express my gratitude. Anyway, if it weren''t for you, I still don''t know that Xiaohan gave birth to a child for me, and the child is unlikely to come back to me!"


    If Su Xiangwan hadn''t got off at the beginning, Su Zihan couldn''t have told him about his child in time, and the child couldn''t know who his father was.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you really want to thank me, treat him well in the future and don''t let him suffer any injustice!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan came to the child with a lollipop and said with a smile, "do stars like candy?"


    Lin Xing looked at Lin Xiao and saw that Lin Xiao nodded. Then he said to Su Xiangwan, "I like it!"


    Su Xiangwan handed him the lollipop, stroked his little head and said softly, "star, aunt, I hope you will live like this lollipop every day in the future!" don''t be as tired as your mother all your life.


    "Mommy, who is this little brother?"


    At this time, Ziling and ziyao came out together. Ziling saw Lin Xing in Su Xiangwan''s arms and his little face was full of curiosity.


    "This is uncle Lin''s son, Lin Xing. Later, Ziling has another brother!"


    Looking at his daughter, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were full of maternal love.


    Lin Xiao looked at Su Xiangwan talking to the children. The picture was very warm. How nice it would be if Xiao Han was still there.


    "Hello, brother Lin Xing, my name is Lu Ziling. You can also call me Ziling like them!"


    I don''t know if it''s because Lin Xing was willing to grow up in the countryside. He was very timid. Seeing Ziling close to him, the whole person leaned against Lin Xiao.


    Ziling looked at Lin Xing in Lin Xiao''s arms, suddenly turned his head, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Mommy, brother Lin Xing seems to be afraid of me?"


    "Brother Lin Xing has just come back from outside. He is afraid of strangers. When you get familiar with each other, you will play with you!"

 Chapter 852

    Ziling looked at Su Xiangwan, then turned his head and looked at Lin Xing. Suddenly he came to him, took his hand, smiled and said, "little brother, I''ll take you to my playground. There are many toys there. You will like it!"


    Then he took Lin Xing''s hand and went out. Su Xiangwan hurriedly shouted to Zi Ling, "Zi Ling, run slowly!"


    For this lively daughter, Su Xiangwan had no way to take her all the time.


    When they all left, Su Xiangwan turned around and sat down opposite Lin Xiao and said, "do you know the stars?"


    "Well, I already told her!"


    Lin Xiao took a sip of tea on the table and said, "although my mother had some prejudice against Zihan before, how to say, Xingxing is always her grandson. In addition, she knew that Zihan was forced to leave, so she forgave her!"


    After going through so many things, Lin Xiao''s mother has long been open to it. Now for her, as long as the family can get together, it is the happiest thing. She can''t think of anything else.


    "That''s good. Aunt accepted the existence of the stars. In the future, even if you are getting a wife, the stars will be better taken care of!"


    "I don''t intend to get married. I just want to bring up the stars and let him receive a better education. I hope he won''t be so tired like Xiaohan in the future."


    He didn''t cherish the two good women he met in his life. Now even if he meets them, he can''t find a woman who loves himself and stars like them.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and said slowly, "if you meet the right one, find one. Whether it''s you or the stars, you should have a complete home!"


    Lin Xiao raised his head and looked at her with a wry smile. Then he nodded and said, "look at it then¡°


    This is Su Xiangwan. He received Xu Mianmian''s call and picked it up. Xu Mianmian''s cheerful voice came from the opposite side.


    "Sister, sister Yumo designed two bridesmaid dresses for Miao Miao and me. She asked us to try on the dresses. Go with you!"


    "What time?"


    "Miaomiao has driven to pick you up. He can get to you in about twenty minutes!"


    When Su Xiangwan was embarrassed, Lin Xiao stood up and said to her, "Xiao Wan, there are still things to deal with in our company, so I won''t bother you!"


    Su Xiangwan hung up the phone, looked at Lin Xiao, thought for a while and said, "Lin Xiao, if there''s nothing, I hope we''ll meet less in the future. I don''t want shaochu to misunderstand!"


    Lin Xiao was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, even if you want to see me in the future, you may not see me. I have finished the immigration formalities. This time, I brought the stars to say thank you and say goodbye to you!"


    "You want to go abroad? Why?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to change a new environment and start over with stars like my mother. The most important thing is that I don''t want stars to hear any bad side about Zihan. I hope that in his mind, his mother is Su Zihan who loves him, loves him and dotes on him, rather than the selfish woman who does everything to achieve her own goal!"


    This is the only thing he can do for Su Zihan.


    He has really changed and become more mature and steady. He will do everything from the perspective of others.


    Su Xiangwan was very pleased and said, "then I wish you a pleasant journey. If you need any help in the future, just say, anyway, I''m the aunt of the star!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say, I will!"


    Lin Xiao came to the back garden and saw Lin Xing who was having a good time. He shouted at him. Soon the little guy ran to him.


    "Star, we''re going back. Goodbye to Aunt Xiao Wan!"


    "Bye, aunt!"


    Squatting down and holding him, Su Xiangwan gently wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "after the stars, you must listen to your father, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    The little guy looked at the catalpa Ling standing aside and left reluctantly.


    Catalpa Ling saw that Lin Xing had left and said, "Mommy, when will my little brother come to our house next time?"


    "My little brother is going abroad with Uncle Lin. maybe he can''t come over for a long time, but if Ziling wants to be my little brother, we can make a video later!"


    Although she didn''t quite understand what it meant to go abroad, she knew that the little brother might not come here in the future. When she heard Su Xiangwan say so, Ziling had some small losses. She suddenly looked up at Su Xiangwan and said, "Mommy, you''re giving me some little brothers and sisters. Will you play for me?"


    Su Xiangwan was amused by his daughter''s words. Does the little girl think that her little brother and sister can have children?


    But speaking of having children, Su Xiangwan thought that since they were together, she had never used contraception. More than half a year has passed, and her stomach still hasn''t moved. I think she won''t be so easy to conceive!


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, Ziling shook Su Xiangwan''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mommy, is it okay? Is it okay?"


    "Fool, do you think little brothers and sisters can be born?"


    Ziyao stared at his silly sister and said with disdain.


    "You are a fool. Your whole family is a fool. Who wants you not to play with me? I just want mommy to give me a lot of little brothers and sisters to play with!"


    Listening to Ziling''s words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help helping her forehead. Is this taking her mother as a sow?


    "It''s silly of you to say you''re stupid. Doesn''t my family include you?"


    Ziyao shook his head and looked helpless for his stupid sister.


    Zi Ling tilted his head and thought for a moment, as if he thought of something. He let go of Su Xiangwan''s hand and ran after ziyao.


    "Lu ziyao, make it clear to me. Why do you call me stupid?"


    Looking at the two little guys chasing on the grassland, Su Xiangwan told the servant next to him a few words. Counting the time, Miao Miao should be here, so he went upstairs, put on a long coat and was ready to go out.


    Min LAN just came out with a sandwich and saw Su Xiangwan who was going out.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, Mian Mian said rain foam, let''s go and try on the party dress!"


    Sue came to the evening, took a sandwich in her hand and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, min LAN couldn''t help scolding: "they are already mothers. How can they still eat on the road like a child?"


    Glancing away, Su Xiangwan said, "I''m just a child in front of my mother!"


    She''s right. No matter when, children will never grow up in front of their parents.

 Chapter 853

    Thinking of Yumo designing a bridesmaid dress for himself, he was in a great mood. While humming a song, he was ready to go out with his bag and key.


    Miao Miao has just called to say that she has received Su Xiangwan. They are on their way to her. Count the time and Mianmian decides to wait for them downstairs.


    Lock the door, walk into the elevator with your bag on your back and come to the first floor. Just walk out of the elevator, you haven''t reacted yet. You don''t know anything when it''s dark.


    Miao Miao, who returned to Su''s group to work, started from the bottom, but Su Xiangwan insisted on helping her get a car. She originally planned to get her a better car. However, considering her current salary and worried that she would be gossip, she finally chose only a very common car, but all the configurations inside were modified, which looked like an ordinary car on the surface, The price is not low.


    "Sister Su, are you nervous?"


    Miaomiao asked with concern when she saw that her face was a little pale.


    Su Xiangwan touched his pale cheek and said with a smile, "is it obvious?"


    "A colleague in the company got married last month. She was also very nervous before marriage. She worried about this and that all day, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Just face it happily!"


    For her, marriage is a sacred thing, because once they enter the auditorium together, it proves that the future days will be spent hand in hand.


    "In fact, I''m not nervous, but I''m a little busy these days, so my face looks a little bad!"


    "Yes, it happens to be the end of the year. There are a lot of things to be busy, but sister Su still needs a good rest and take care of her body!"


    Since the showdown with Leng Yichen, Miao Miao has become more reluctant to talk. Fortunately, Miao Miao will often go to her for advice, otherwise Su Xiangwan is really worried that she will be sick.


    "Miao Miao, have you been working well recently? If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell sister su. Don''t feel troublesome, you know?"


    With a shallow smile, he said: "sister Su, don''t worry. Everything is fine in the company and my colleagues take good care of me. If something really happens, I will tell you!"


    In fact, she really thanks Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan for their love for her. Everything is left to her to decide. Although it is inevitable to be run by colleagues in the company, these problems are inevitable in the workplace. Miao Miao feels that if these problems cannot be solved by herself, she is really useless.


    "Sister Su is relieved to hear you say that!"


    Among so many people, Miao Miao is the one su Xiangwan is most worried about. She is simple by nature and doesn''t like to argue with others. She would rather suffer losses than involve others. At the beginning, she said that when she started from the bottom, she really didn''t agree, but Lu shaochu was right. She can protect her for a while, but she can''t protect her for a lifetime. Her character really should be honed, In the future, we can better protect ourselves.


    Xu Mianmian felt a pain in the back of her head. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was lying on a huge bed. The room was extremely luxurious. For a moment, she thought she had entered a palace.


    Wow, where is this? She clearly remembers that she took the elevator to the parking lot to wait for Miao Miao. She shouldn''t have hit something and crossed in an instant!


    He shook his head, stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh. Ouch, the heart piercing pain came from his thigh.


    I''ll go. She''s not crossing. She''s kidnapped!


    "Wake up?"


    A cold voice came from the door. When he raised his head, he saw a man who was more beautiful than a woman standing in front of the dressing table at the door. His delicate facial features, tall nose, ruddy lips, white skin like water, and a pair of good-looking eyes with a touch of cold, Xu Mianmian couldn''t help looking at it.


    This kind of man is simply the best in heaven, the beauty among men and women.


    Leave it alone! Let me hug the best handsome man first!


    After rubbing, Xu Mianmian jumped out of bed and fell on Smith. After two seconds, she jumped away.


    "I don''t feel anything when I go!"


    Xu Mianmian tilted his mouth and didn''t see the man''s face in front of him turning into ice.


    After that, he looked at the room, looked at it for a while, nodded and said, "well, yes, it seems that you are still a person who can enjoy life!"


    However, she still likes her nest. Although there are no luxurious decorations, it is full of warmth. Unlike here, it is full of cold everywhere.


    "You''re dying. You''re still in the mood to visit. Don''t you think how to let me spare your life?"


    Smith took off his coat and threw it on the ground. He looked disgusted and tried to touch the place he had just touched.


    "Since you want me to die, why should I do this? I''d better enjoy it. In this way, even if I go to hell, I can explain to King Yan, don''t you?"


    "Explain what?"


    Smith was so confused that he blurted out without thinking about it.


    Mianmian walked up to him and said solemnly: "I''m so young and kind-hearted that I don''t even want to trample an ant to death. How can people like me die at a young age, right? The only possibility is that they were killed. Since they were killed, the Lord of hell must ask. In this way, when I was reincarnated, the Lord of hell will deal with it as appropriate, right?"


    "Then how do you know I killed you?"


    Mianmian looked at him, shrugged and said, "I don''t know!" isn''t this under investigation?


    Then again, if the man in front of her really wants her life, why should she be placed in such a good room? It''s obvious that she wants to threaten someone with her, so the only thing she can do now is not to know what he''s doing with her from him.


    Hearing her words, Smith suddenly felt whether the woman''s brain was sick or not. He didn''t know anything, and he was chattering there calmly.


    "By the way, what''s your name? My name is Xu Mianmian. I''m just 18 years old this year. My favorite food is delicious food!" speaking of delicious food, Mianmian''s stomach screamed at the moment.


    Seeing a plate of fruit on the table, Mianmian took an apple and stuffed it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat!"


    Sitting in a chair, he waved directly at Smith.


    The bodyguard standing at the door took a breath of air conditioning. The woman even openly instructed their young master to cook. It seems that the woman is not far from death.

 Chapter 854

    "Why doesn''t the little girl answer the phone?"


    Su Xiangwan kept dialing Xu Mianmian''s cell phone with his cell phone, but the other party didn''t answer.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao, who was driving, looked at Su Xiangwan with a frown and asked.


    "Mian Mian didn''t answer the phone. Didn''t you just say she knew we came to pick her up?"


    "Yes! She said she was waiting for us in the parking lot. Maybe there was no signal below. Don''t worry. I''ll drive in and have a look!"


    Then Miaomiao slowly drove the car into the underground parking lot.


    When I came to the place where Mianmian Mian said, I didn''t see the shadow of Mian Mian.


    "Isn''t she still upstairs and hasn''t come down?"


    Looking at the cold parking lot, Miao Miao said softly.


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and got out of the car. They came to Mianmian''s apartment and rang the doorbell several times, but no one came to open the door.


    "Sister Su, Mianmian shouldn''t have had an accident!"


    Looking at the closed door, Miao Miao asked in a low voice.


    Fortunately, she brought the key. Su Xiangwan opened the door and shouted, "Mianmian Mian, are you there?"


    "Mian Mian..."


    The two men looked in the room, but they didn''t see her. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Where the hell has this girl gone?


    "Sister Su, Mianmian''s bag is not here. She should have gone out. Let''s go out and look for it!"


    Miao Miao often comes here to play, so he still understands some things.


    "Good!"


    The two men took the elevator to look for her nearby twice, but they still didn''t see her shadow. Now, Su Xiangwan began to be afraid.


    Although Mianmian is a little naughty, she hasn''t offended anyone, and only she and Yumo know her true identity, but now she suddenly disappears, which makes Su xiangnight think of the scene when Miao Miao was kidnapped because of her.


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Lu shaochu.


    Lu Shao, who was holding a meeting in the company, saw that his mobile phone vibrated. Seeing that it was su Xiangwan''s number, he stretched out his hand to signal them to wait a minute and walked outside the door with his mobile phone.


    "Just left for a while and missed me! I didn''t feed you last night?"


    "Shaochu, Mian Mian is gone!"


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is no longer in the mood to joke with him. His tone is full of deep worry.


    "Don''t worry, what''s going on?"


    Su Xiangwan roughly explained their appointment to try on the dress together. He only heard Lu shaochu say wait for me and hang up the phone.


    At the moment, in the restaurant of a villa on the outskirts of City C, he looked at the table full of dishes and smiled. It was called a brilliant fart. Gu sat in his position, picked up a bowl and wolfed down.


    The servants in the restaurant frowned when they looked at the continuous eating appearance, which was almost like what was released from the cell.


    Mianmian grabbed a chicken leg and bit it. Raising his head and bright eyes, he saw that people looked at her disdainfully and said unhappily, "I''ll be embarrassed if you watch me eat alone so much!"


    One of the servants couldn''t help but burst out laughing. She said she was sorry about what she was eating.


    They haven''t seen her from beginning to end.


    This is the first time they have seen a girl eat. Like her, she doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    Smith glanced coldly and said that some servants immediately shut their mouths. Ba.


    Seeing this, a little hand full of oil shook in front of Smith and said, "Why are you staring at them? Let them laugh if they want to laugh. It''s not good if they hold back internal injuries. How can we say that they also work for you and let people spread that your harsh employees will affect your current image!"


    The servants listened to the continuous words, or if Smith was there, they all wanted to rush up and hold her big legs. Finally, someone read their hearts.


    Smith gave the housekeeper a look, and soon all the servants went down. Then he looked at this, which was not like Xu Mianmian of a girl, and said, "it''s really damaging my image that I catch you!"


    "You found it all. It seems that you still have medicine to save!"


    Mian Mian said vaguely as he sent the food to his mouth.


    Looking at Xu Mianmian sitting opposite him, Smith suddenly felt whether he had made a wrong decision. Why did he catch her in his villa if he had nothing to do? Just like her, could the ice face of Mo Zixiao stand it?


    At this moment, Smith suddenly doubted whether his information was wrong. Maybe she was used by the ink owl to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    After a while, the food on the table was almost swept away by Xu Mianmian. He patted his exploding stomach and belched with satisfaction.


    This made Smith dislike her more and more. His body naturally leaned back and said coldly, "now that I''m full, it''s my turn to ask you."


    Hearing what he wanted to ask her, he took off his stool and walked up to Smith. He said with a smile, "for the sake of you getting me a delicious meal, ask!"


    Before he could get close, Smith raised his foot to block the moving stool and said coldly, "stop, if you dare to take another step forward, I''ll let you not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Seeing the murderous intention in his eyes, Mian Mian shivered all over, spit out his tongue at him, and said, "Why are you so fierce? I just don''t come forward!"


    "Move the stool two meters away!"


    He has a serious obsession with cleanliness. Even if he is looking for a woman, that woman must be a place, and basically he only plays for one night. So far, no woman has stayed in his villa for two nights.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    He made a no problem gesture to him, and moved the stool to a place where he was two meters away.


    To make sure that her distance was three meters away from him, Smith said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and the ink owl?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Xu Mianmian answered without thinking.


    Smith squinted at her, with a terrible cold all over her, as if warning her to kill her if she dared to lie.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Xu Mianmian gave a cut, waved his hand and said, "Hey, since I said you don''t believe it, why do you ask me again? Aren''t you standing in the pit and don''t shit?"


    Unexpectedly, people look like demons, but they don''t have the courage of men at all. His image deducted two points in Xu Mianmian''s heart.


    Smith, who was just about to attack, couldn''t help laughing when she heard her say so. This smile suddenly reminded Xu Mianmian of a sentence - smile to the city and then to the country!

 Chapter 855

    In the face of Xu Mianmian, who was infatuated with flowers again, Smith leaned forward slightly. A pair of good-looking eyes were like born with discharge ability. The red lips of sex and feeling opened gently, "do you think I look good!"


    "Well, good-looking!"


    Xu Mianmian stared at him with both eyes straight, with a flower crazy smile on his mouth and nodded.


    "Then who is better looking than the ink owl?"


    "Of course it''s you!"


    How can Mozi owl compare with him? Although they are so handsome, the most important thing is that they are young and have a face more beautiful than a woman, which Mozi owl can''t compare at all.


    "How about being my woman? I promise you..."


    Before Smith finished speaking, the man in front of him fell over his shoulder and directly threw him to the ground. He bared his teeth in pain.


    The huge movement attracted all the people in an instant. Xu Mianmian saw the opportunity and ran out quickly. He dragged a man in black who had just got off to the ground, opened the door, sat in the cab, started the engine, made a face at the people inside, and all the actions were done at one go. The car drove away from the villa quickly, leaving only a faint dust and oil fume in the air.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    The housekeeper hurried forward and picked up Smith who fell to the ground, his face full of fear.


    All the servants stood uneasily and bowed their heads, waiting for their young master''s punishment.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Young master, it''s useless for my subordinates to let Miss Xu escape!"


    The man in black who has just been dragged off by Xu Mianmian stands in front of Smith and is ready to be punished.


    "If you know you''re useless and don''t go down to receive punishment, do you want me to do it myself?"


    "My subordinates don''t dare. My subordinates will go right away!"


    People in black didn''t expect that their young master was so talkative today. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment and hurried away.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper respectfully said, "young master, do you need me to catch Miss Xu back?"


    "No!"


    When did he suffer such humiliation from childhood? Since she wanted to play, he would play well with her and clean her up when she was tired of playing.


    Maybe those people are respectful to him at ordinary times. Xu Mianmian''s teeth and claws aroused his strong playfulness.


    "Master Lu, from the monitoring inside, Miss Xu went downstairs in the elevator. Because the monitoring below the tenth floor is just under maintenance today, we don''t have the monitoring on which floor Miss Xu stopped!"


    The person in charge of the community said that at the end, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear the voice. Even in the cold winter, he could still feel the cold sweat on his forehead.


    This community was originally developed under the name of Lu''s group. Now people are missing in their jurisdiction. Can Lu shaochu look good?


    Su xiangnight heard the person in charge say this and asked anxiously, "didn''t you turn on the standby monitoring when you were overhauling and monitoring?"


    "In the past, we all turned on the standby camera, but I don''t know the reason this time. The standby camera broke when it was turned on this morning. Now we are still checking the reason!"


    People living in this community are either rich or expensive. The security system and security system are famous. Originally, he felt suspicious and hurried to call technicians. The maintenance personnel said that they could repair it in about two hours, so he didn''t report it. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Obviously, someone did this deliberately in order to avoid monitoring and take Mianmian away.


    "Hand over the things in your hand. You can go!"


    The person in charge of the community was paralyzed on the ground with a plop. He had already guessed the result. If such a thing had not happened, he might have been hiding it, but now the missing person is a friend of the young grandmother, so he has been given a very light punishment by firing him.


    Lu shaochu took out his mobile phone, made a call, explained a few words, turned and left the monitoring room.


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao hurried to follow up, regardless of others at the moment.


    "Have you ever heard her say you offended anyone when you were together?"


    "No! Mian Mian is very playful, but she doesn''t like to make trouble. Besides, she knows several of us in C City. I haven''t heard that she has a holiday with anyone!"


    Miao Miao whispered: "Mianmian had a quarrel with Miss Qin in brother Leng''s office before. At that time, she said she wouldn''t let Mianmian go. I''m not sure if it was her?"


    "When did it happen?"


    "A week ago!"


    Looking at Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan asked, "why don''t I know about it?"


    She also occasionally heard Mianmian mention it. At that time, Mianmian deliberately corrected her because she couldn''t bear Qin Qing''s arrogance. At that time, she also persuaded her not to do so in the future.


    Anyway, she is now Brother Leng''s fiancee, which will make it difficult for Leng Yichen to be a man.


    "On the day you sent the picture, Mianmian didn''t do anything, but Miss Qin mistakenly thought Mianmian was coming to hook. Brother Leng said a few ugly words to Mianmian. They argued in the office. Later, brother Leng came back from the meeting, threw her in the office and went out to dinner with Mianmian!"


    The next thing, even if Miao Miao didn''t say it, Su Xiangwan could imagine the scene.


    "The power of the Qin family can not be underestimated in City C, and the Qin family is not as simple as it looks!"


    Leng Yichen has been collecting the criminal evidence of the Qin family. However, the other party''s vigilance is too high, so there is no progress so far.


    At this time, Leng Yichen came down from the car. When his eyes fell on Miao Miao standing next to Su Xiangwan, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Fast as a meteor, flash by.


    "How''s it going? Have you got any results?"


    "Not yet. I heard that Mianmian had some quarrels with your fiancee in your office. Do you know?"


    Leng Yichen looked at them, frowned and said, "do you suspect that the Qin family did this?"


    "This is just our guess. Everything will not be clear until they investigate!"


    Originally, he didn''t intend to tell him. He thought it was better that he didn''t know about it.


    Miao Miao glanced at him and didn''t see him for some time. He lost a lot and seemed to become more indifferent.


    Leng Yichen used to look at her with spoiled eyes, but now she has become a stranger.


    "This kind of speculation is not impossible. If it is really them, it will be dangerous!"


    "I''ve asked people to check. I believe there will be results soon!"


    Miaomiao listened to their conversation, his face was livid, and he couldn''t help shaking Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    Patted her arm and comforted: "don''t worry, with a continuous character, it won''t be so easy to suffer!"


    "Sister still knows me. I Xu Mianmian can''t suffer so easily. Even if he suffers, it''s him!"

 Chapter 856

    All the people looked along the voice and saw Xu Mianmian smiling at them and said, "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "Mianmian, where have you been? Sister Su and I thought you were kidnapped?"


    Miao Miao walks over to you and hugs her. Although there is a trace of reproach in her tone, she is more concerned.


    Su Xiangwan saw that she appeared in front of them in good condition, and her nervous heart was slowly put down.


    "Well, didn''t I come back well?"


    He patted her on the back and said with a smile.


    Let Miao Miao go, hold Su Xiangwan and say happily, "sister, I finally see you!"


    The words fell, and the continuous voice had a trace of choking. Only she knew that at first she really thought she couldn''t come back.


    Feeling that her voice was wrong, Su Xiangwan hurried to let her go. Seeing that her eyes were red, she said, "tell sister, what happened?"


    "Silly girl, you know you almost scared us to death in the past few hours!"


    Leng Yichen, standing aside, said.


    "Well, go back in advance!"


    Then they came to Mianmian''s apartment and sat on the sofa. Mianmian slowly said, "in fact, I was really kidnapped, but the man didn''t seem to want to kill me, but kept asking me about my relationship with Uncle mo. it seems that he knows uncle Mo!"


    "Then why did he let you go so kindly?"


    If you really want to control the ink owl with Mian Mian, this person is too insidious.


    "I took advantage of his inattention and kicked him in the fatal place. A man in black stopped the car at the door, so I saw the punctual machine put the other side down and drove away when they didn''t pay attention!"


    "That''s it?"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao were very relaxed when they saw what she said. They couldn''t believe it. They always felt that the girl didn''t tell them anything.


    When Mianmian thought of the foot he kicked, he was so happy that he wanted to seduce her. He really thought she was a flower maniac!


    Although she likes handsome guys, she has principles, okay? For a man like him who is cold without a trace of temperature, she has goose bumps all over.


    It''s really lying in a bed without freezing her to death!


    "What does the man who kidnapped you look like?"


    Lu shaochu felt that the problem was a little serious. Although he didn''t come for him, it was obvious that the other party wanted to control the ink owl. He must tell him about it as soon as possible and let him be more careful.


    When Lu shaochu asked her what the man looked like, Xu Mianmian immediately brightened his eyes and said, "speaking of this man, it''s really called a demon. He has more delicate facial features than a woman, dark blue eyes, white skin as snow, and a pair of thin lips like wintersweet. It seems that he should be a mixed race."


    "Why do I think you seem to be describing a woman?"


    Leng Yichen listened to her for a long time, but the head of a stunning beauty appeared in his mind.


    "Mian Mian, are you sure you''re really talking about a man?"


    "Yes! Men don''t have what you say! It''s not cos!"


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Mianmian was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "in fact, my initial reaction was the same as you! But this man was very murderous and didn''t look like a good man!"


    This is the feeling Smith gave her. Even when he first met the ink owl before, his hostility was not as heavy as him.


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang, picked up his mobile phone and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Morning, come here!"


    Seeing that they were all gone, Miao Miao pulled Mianmian''s hand and asked with a worried face: "Mianmian Mian, tell me and sister Su honestly that the demon man really didn''t do anything to you!"


    "I just heard that you seemed to hide something in your tone. Now they are all gone. Tell us, are you really okay?"


    Xu Mianmian saw their worried face and warm heart. He felt really happy. His parents and brothers hurt at home. He could meet such good friends outside. He was really satisfied with this confidant in life.


    "I''m really fine. Brother Lu was there just now. I can''t tell. In fact, I was able to kick him because he seduced me, which gave me a chance to start!"


    After listening to her, Su Xiangwan said incredulously, "where does that man like you and seduce you?"


    "I think the demon man may have something wrong with his eyes!"


    "Well, I think so!"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao sang together, making Mianmian''s little face red


    Looking down at her whole body like a tomboy''s dress, and then looking at their two bodies, Su Xiangwan''s whole body shows an elegant temperament, and Miao Miao also shows a quiet beauty, but she doesn''t fit in with them. It''s wrong to look at the painting style.


    Suddenly, I remembered what the ink owl said. Even if she took off, he had no sexual interest.


    "Are you really good at singing like this? I''ll see how big your is now!"


    When the words fell, the little hands touched them, and in an instant, the three people made a mess.


    The two people standing outside the balcony took a look at the fighting people. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    "It has been found out. Qin Qing bought the monitoring equipment that broke here. The purpose is to take advantage of today''s monitoring and maintenance to take Mianmian away. Maybe she doesn''t even know that Mianmian will be taken away by another person."


    Lu shaochu casually inserted his hands into his trouser pockets. Inside, he wore a white shirt with a slightly open neck in front of his chest. A slim windbreaker set off his figure more tall and straight. The cold wind blew, and the whole recognition looked more charming.


    "Then ask her what she''s going to do with Mian Mian?"


    The Qin family and the Leng family are family friends, and their relationship is also very good. He always treats Qin Qing as his sister. Even if he knows that she is unruly and willful, as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he never wants to turn against them. Until one day the Qin family put his hand into his pocket, his only relationship with them will be broken.


    "No, the other party just said to take people out, and he didn''t know about the others!"


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Lit a cigarette, Leng Yichen asked faintly.


    Lu shaochu looked at the three inside, turned his head and said slowly: "we don''t have enough evidence for the time being, and Mianmian is fine. If we start on her now, I''m worried that the Qin family will jump over the wall and do more crazy things!"

 Chapter 857

    "You can''t just forget it!"


    If it weren''t for the demon man who took Mianmian away today, I couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Lu shaochu knew what he thought in his heart, but he was too anxious to eat hot tofu. Since he wanted to swallow the cold house alone, he always had to clean him up when he showed his fox tail.


    Patted him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu comforted: "of course, this matter will not be solved like this, but they are too cautious. We don''t have enough evidence, so let them stay in the waves for a while!"


    He raised his eyes slightly, and Leng Yichen looked at the charming little figure inside. A touch of heartache flashed in his deep eyes. Even if he had made it clear, he still couldn''t let her go. He didn''t know how many days and nights he stood under her building, looking at the weak light above, and didn''t leave until it was out.


    When Lu Shao first saw the pain in his eyes, he sighed in his heart and said, "the day after tomorrow is the company''s annual meeting. I still have some things to deal with. Maybe you have to work harder these two days. I attended the annual meeting with a small party on the day of the annual meeting!"


    "Listen to your tone, as if I can have a holiday after these two days!"


    "That''s no problem, but when I come back from my honeymoon trip, I promise to give you a month''s leave. How about it? It''s enough loyalty!"


    Looking at him, Leng Yichen''s lips smoked and said, "boss, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this?"


    His son is two years old. Since he married Su Xiangwan, he has directly become the shopkeeper and left everything in the company to him. Now he is given a month''s holiday, which makes him seem to be grateful to him. It''s really shameless.


    "There''s no need to be so polite between our brothers. When you get married, I promise to let you earn all your holidays. I''m always satisfied!"


    "It''s like a human saying!"


    Then he reached out his hand and touched it. Both of them had a faint smile on their faces.


    Without the silent support of their brothers, Lu shaochu could not have achieved what he has achieved today. Although he is not good at expressing on the surface, they all know each other''s weight in their hearts.


    "Did you call the owl?"


    "Well, he''s on the plane now. He can arrive just before dinner!"


    However, from the continuous description, Lu shaochu can basically determine that it is Smith, but in the end, we should let the ink owl determine.


    "Stop!"


    Mianmian was caught by both of them. He couldn''t stand it and shouted loudly.


    The dark eyes kept spinning in the bright eyes, and suddenly said to them, "sister, why don''t we buy clothes!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and asked, "why do you think of buying clothes?"


    "Isn''t it the Chinese new year? Generally, go and buy some sets of clothes for the Chinese New Year!"


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "you think your clothes look too like boys. You want to buy some other clothes!"


    Seeing that his idea was exposed, he spit out his tongue. His head said, "too smart. Be careful, no one wants it in the future!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If no one wants it, we''ll get together. It''s also good!"


    Tut tut


    "This sentence comes out of your Gu Miaomiao''s mouth. Why do I think it''s strange, but my sexual orientation is very normal. Don''t break with you?"


    Listening to their conversation, Su Xiangwan hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to marry, I believe anyone who wants to marry you can row from city a to City C!"


    "Sister Su, why do you follow me?"


    Originally, she just wanted to tease Mian Mian. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan also teased her.


    ******


    "Miss, our man missed, and one of our brothers is still missing. We can''t find his hiding place!"


    A man in black stood in front of Qin Qing.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you even catch a little girl with so many of you?"


    "Originally, our people had waited until Xu Mianmian came down. When they were ready to start, they saw several men in black taking Xu Mianmian away. I thought it was someone else you arranged!"


    Qin Qing turned around, her beautiful eyes full of ruthlessness and said, "a group of waste, if I sent it, would I not tell you?"


    I didn''t expect that Xu Mian''s luck was so good that she could hide from her.


    Seeing that Qin Qing didn''t speak, the man immediately said, "Miss, my subordinates secretly investigated that the man who robbed Xu Mianmian seems to have the same purpose as us. Anyway, miss, you just want to teach her a good lesson. The process is not important, and the ending is the same."


    "You''re right, but it''s really cheap. That Xu Mian wasted the surprise I carefully prepared for her."


    At the moment, Qin Qing''s face has no tenderness that a woman should have. Instead, it is sinister, vicious and.


    "Go and find him for me. After you find him, you should know what to do!"


    "Yes, I''ll get off the horse and deal with it!"


    A sneer came from the corner of her lips. There is always only one price for Qin Qing to rob a man with her, that is, she will never see the sun tomorrow.


    "Young master, this is Miss Xu''s apartment. This is the house number!"


    The housekeeper stepped forward and respectfully handed Smith a folded note.


    Took the note, opened it, took a look, and the corners of his lips aroused a faint smile.


    "Xu Mianmian, the game of cat and mouse between us has officially started now!"


    "Yawn!"


    Xu Mianmian, who was choosing clothes in the specialty store, suddenly yawned and shivered all over. He couldn''t help tightening his clothes and whispered, "Mom, it''s too cold this day!"


    "Mian Mian, will you try and see if this dress fits?"


    Su Xiangwan danced several sets of clothes suitable for her and handed them to her. Looking at the bright colors, his heart couldn''t help but start to retreat.


    These skirts are so short. If she doesn''t pay attention to one of them, it''s not spring!


    "Sister, is this skirt too short?"


    After taking a look at the skirt she chose, Su Xiangwan said, "no! These skirts are basically on the knees. I think they are very good!"


    "If you want to be a lady and have trouble, are you going to continue to buy it or not?"


    Miao Miao also took several sets of dresses and stuffed them into her hands. Compared with Miao Miao''s tight work clothes, her choice for Mianmian has been quite conservative!


    Thinking of what Mozi owl said before, he looked at his clothes, gritted his teeth, took his clothes and turned into the fitting room.


    It was not difficult for her to practice martial arts before. Now she just put on these ladies'' clothes. She believes she can control it!

 Chapter 858

    "Sister Su, do you think Mianmian is really suitable for wearing such clothes?"


    Miao Miao looks at the closed fitting room door and says with some worry.


    Although she thinks that girls should wear more ladies and don''t look like boys, she is really worried according to Mianmian''s active character.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the clothes on the shelf and said with a smile, "don''t you find that she wants to change? But with your reminder, I think I should buy her some anti exposure pants. Even if a person wants to change, it still takes some time to get used to it!"


    "Well, but there seems to be no such pants here. Later, we''ll go to the underwear store in front to buy some for her!"


    "Sister, why do I think this dress looks like a colorful butterfly on me!"


    Looking at the clothes on the body, the continuous eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    The two men walked up to Mian Mian and looked at her wearing a small fresh dress with trumpet sleeves on both sides of the sleeves, and tied a bow with a belt. They wore it on Mian Mian like a dancing spirit.


    "Miao Miao, what do you think?"


    "It''s beautiful. I can''t see how beautiful it is to wear a skirt!"


    Miao Miao''s eyes kept looking at her, with a faint smile on her face.


    "I also think it looks good. Although some of the clothes I bought with her before are skirts, they are basically trouser skirts. They are really no better than this kind of clothes!"


    Pulled Mianmian to turn around, and they were particularly satisfied.


    Seeing them nodding frequently, he said with some uncertainty, "is it really good-looking?"


    But because of Mao, she thinks it''s always strange to wear this dress on her body!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Later, Su Xiang went to the shoe cabinet to choose a pair of shoes with sloping heels and put them on for her.


    "Come on, try it on!"


    "Ah, I don''t want to wear heels!"


    She has made a great decision to wear a skirt. Now she wants him to wear a pair of heels. Does she still walk?


    "This is a pair of wedge heels, not heels!"


    In fact, Miao Miao doesn''t like to wear heels, but when she worked abroad, because everyone wore high heels, she was embarrassed to wear flat shoes and six centimeter high shoes to work every day. The first month was like a year for her.


    In fact, only she knows how much she has suffered abroad. The only good thing is that Ivan is with her when she is most painful and sad.


    "Mian Mian, since you want to try to change, you naturally need to pay a price. At the beginning, I was lame for a whole month in order to adapt to wearing high heels?"


    "A month?"


    Looking at the pair of shoes on my feet, Mianmian hurriedly took them off, and then said to the waiter, "Hello, please help me choose some skirts suitable for flat shoes!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter smiled at them and turned away.


    Su xiangnight looked at her speechless. A faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you going to attend the opening meeting of the company the day after tomorrow?"


    "Why not?"


    The eyes blinked, and the thick and dense eyelashes were like two small fans, flickering.


    Then Mianmian said again and said, "I''m not going to get rid of my golden turtle son-in-law. Besides being a member of the company, the most important thing is..."


    "Delicious food!"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao help her finish with one voice. Don''t they know what she''s thinking?


    Hehe


    Looking at them, he touched his nose and said, "it seems that you know what I think!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her unhappily. From the first day she met, she kept saying in her ear that the ultimate goal of her life is to eat delicious food all over the world. They have been together for so long. Don''t you know!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you on the day of the annual meeting!"


    "I knew you were the best to me!"


    He hugged Miao Miao and said happily.


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan suddenly really envies them. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just needs to hide quietly in a corner and slowly enjoy the happiness brought by delicious food.


    When I remembered that I had never been married before, because I didn''t like to attend such a banquet, I almost never showed my face in public, so that others didn''t know that she was the eldest miss of the Su family.


    Since I married Lu shaochu, I feel that I used to hate things. Now I begin to like them. Maybe this is the power of love!


    As the saying goes, where he is, even grass houses and broken temples are better than gold houses and silver houses.


    "Sister, you should be very busy on the day of the annual meeting!"


    After all, she is the youngest grandmother of the Lu family. Although she was not recognized by outsiders before, the Lu family has announced their marriage news as early as two months ago. I''m afraid few people in the whole C city don''t know her.


    "Well, so be careful yourself on the day of the annual meeting. I may be busy then!"


    "Don''t worry! With me, I will protect Miao Miao!"


    At this time, the waiter came over with rows of student style clothes, but compared with her clothes, Su Xiangwan was still satisfied.


    "Wrap this one, this one, and this one for me!"


    Mianmian quickly pointed to several sets of clothes on the shelf and said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Xiangwan went over and chose some suits that were more suitable for her and handed them to the waiter, "wrap them all!"


    After paying the money, the three people went to a lingerie shop and bought some safety pants for her. Then they left with satisfaction.


    After strolling all afternoon, three people were carrying large and small bags of booty. They were not tired.


    "Sister, let''s go and have something to eat. I''m so hungry!"


    "Well, let''s find a place to eat!"


    "Right here! I really don''t want to go!"


    Mian Mian walks directly to a western restaurant with his things, puts them aside and falls down.


    Looking at her like this, Su Xiangwan smiled. I''m afraid she is the only one among so many people.


    It can be seen how much her parents doted on her before that she would develop such an innocent nature.


    "Welcome. What would you like to order?"


    "Do you have any special dishes here?"


    He took the menu, looked at the menu above and asked.


    "The specialties in our shop are..."


    Listening to the waiter''s crackling name, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, handed the menu to the waiter and said, "serve the same specialties here!"


    "All?"


    The waiter looked at the three thin girls and asked some unconfirmed questions.


    "Yes!"


    "OK, please wait a minute!"


    At this time, a middle-aged male voice sounded behind him. Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 859

    Su Xiangwan turned around and saw Liu Xi standing behind her with a big belly.


    "Hello, Miss Su. Do you remember me? I''m Liu ran!"


    "Of course, when Xiangwan first arrived in the entertainment circle, you didn''t think Xiangwan was a newcomer and asked me to play the female No. 2 of dragon and Phoenix blood jade!"


    When she first entered the entertainment industry, only Liu ran didn''t despise her as a newcomer and gave her such good resources. Later, not because she was pregnant with children and what happened, maybe she wouldn''t do design.


    Liu ran didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to remember him. His face was filled with a smile and said, "I saw something like you just above. I''m not sure for a moment. I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    "Is director Liu here for dinner?"


    "Yes, discuss the details of the next TV series with several investors!"


    Then he looked at Mianmian and Miao Miao. Liu ran nodded at them, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "I heard that Miss Su is going to marry Lu Shao soon. Congratulations!"


    "Thank you, director Liu!"


    For a while, he looked at Su Xiangwan and Liu ran. His eyes kept turning. His small face was full of happy smiles.


    "Excuse me, are you the famous director Liu ran?"


    "Yes, I''m Liu ran!"


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, Liu ran replied with a smile.


    Wow, she really saw the famous director Liu ran, not to mention how happy she was.


    She took her backpack and turned it around. Miaomiao couldn''t help asking, "Mianmian, what are you looking for?"


    "Look for paper and pen!"


    "What!"


    Mian Mian looked at her angrily and said, "of course it''s a signature!"


    "Don''t you just use your cell phone?"


    "Yes, look at me. I forgot when I was happy!"


    He patted his little head, took his pink mobile phone, stood in front of Liu ran, smiled and asked, "director Liu, do you mind taking a picture with me? Don''t worry, I won''t upload it to the Internet. I like your TV dramas and movies very much. Basically, I just want you to participate in the works. I''ve watched them several times. I just want to take a picture with you!"


    "No problem!"


    Since she is Su Xiangwan''s friend, Liu ran naturally believes in her character.


    "Sister, take a picture for me!"


    "Good!"


    Taking a picture of them, Su Xiangwan handed Mianmian his mobile phone.


    Looking at the group photo of himself and Liu ran on the mobile phone, he said happily: "thank you, director Liu!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Liu ran turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, this is my new play. I want to invite you to play female No. 1!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, Liu ran hurriedly interrupted her and said: "Don''t rush to answer me first. I know you may not care about this at all in your current status, but I really think you are a potential actor, and it''s a pity not to act with your qualifications. I believe that if you enter the entertainment industry, even if you don''t rely on the Lu family, you will soon become popular all over the country!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "thanks for director Liu''s approval. I''m very happy! But I don''t intend to enter the entertainment industry for the time being! And I''m going to get married soon. I can''t decide many things by myself¡°


    "I understand what you said. Don''t worry. If you are willing to come, the conditions are up to you!"


    As the saying goes, good horses are hard to find. For those who are directors, a soul actor is better than any publicity.


    "Director Liu, I really appreciate your appreciation for me, but you also know that I''m getting married soon, and I have to go on my honeymoon after marriage. I don''t have time at all, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. My play won''t start until March next year. You still have enough time to think about it. Anyway, I''ve reserved the role of female No. 1 for you. When you think about it clearly, you''ll reply to me!"


    Liu ran pulled up the briefcase, smiled and said, "then I won''t disturb you for dinner. Bye!"


    "Goodbye, director Liu!"


    "Sister, you are really my goddess, ah... I''m really happy!"


    As soon as Liu ran left, he hugged Su Xiangwan and was very excited.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and said, "keep your voice down. Everyone in the restaurant is looking at us?"


    "This is a complication of brain powder. Just get used to it, sister Su!"


    Although Miao Miao is not interested in chasing stars, he naturally doesn''t know those so-called stars.


    Sometimes I think the names are very familiar. They are often mentioned in front of her, which makes it difficult for her to forget.


    "Then work harder to be my brain powder!"


    Pinched her pink cheek, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Yes, goddess!"


    Su Xiangwan put the script aside, smiled at her and said, "eat quickly! The dishes are cold!"


    "Sister, will you go filming?"


    He asked suddenly while cutting the steak.


    "I don''t know!" I didn''t think about it.


    Although she also likes acting, she prefers design. In addition, she has to prepare for the finals at the beginning of next year, so she will definitely not shoot.


    "But I don''t think sister Su is necessary. Although women don''t rely on their husbands, you are now a famous jewelry designer. Designing a set of jewelry casually is a hot sale. Acting is hard and tired, and if you''re not careful, your privacy will be dug out by those paparazzi. Anyway, I don''t support it!"


    But this is just her idea. Whether she will go or not depends on Su Xiangwan.


    "I also agree with Miao Miao''s idea!"


    "Didn''t you always say it was a pity that I didn''t act?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Mianmian said disapprovingly, "that''s because I didn''t know you before. Now I know that the goddess is you and my sister. Why should I let others rob with me? Isn''t it better for me to reward alone?"


    "Well, I support you!"


    "But I really didn''t want to re-enter the performing arts industry. Didn''t you see it just now? If I continue to refuse, it really doesn''t make sense!" anyway, I didn''t say I had to shoot with the script.


    "Young master, Miss Xu is there!"


    Smith had already seen them. He had seen them since they came in. I didn''t expect them to meet again so soon.


    "Who is the girl in the beige windbreaker?"


    The man took a look and said, "Oh, that''s su Xiangwan, the fiancee of Lu shaochu, the eldest young master of the Lu family. I heard that they will hold a wedding at the end of this month!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Looking at several people talking and laughing downstairs, a flash of brilliance flashed in Smith''s eyes.


    "Come here!"


    The man came up and Smith said a few words in his ear, "go!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    "It''s getting late. We should go back!"


    After looking at the time, unconsciously, it was dark.


    "Waiter!"


    "Hello, what else do you need?"


    The waiter came up to them and asked politely.


    Su Xiangwan took out a platinum card from his bag and handed it to the waiter, "please buy an order!"


    "Someone has just paid for you!"


    "Someone pays for us?"


    Looking up, Sue looked at the waiter at night.


    "Yes, Miss Su!"


    "Who bought the order for us? We can thank him in person!"


    The waiter looked up and suddenly pointed to the man who was going to leave at the door and said, "that''s the gentleman!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Sir, wait a minute!"


    Sue trotted forward into the evening and shouted at Smith.


    "Miss, you call me?"

 Chapter 860

    Su Xiangwan looked at the man with a pair of sunglasses in front of him, walked forward and said politely, "the waiter said that Mr. bought the order for us. May I ask if Mr. is..."


    In her impression, she didn''t seem to know the man. Moreover, for no reason, she had no reason to let others invite them to dinner.


    "My name is sloe!"


    "Do we know each other, sir?"


    As soon as the corners of his lips were hooked, the evil spirit''s eyes looked at Su Xiangwan and asked with great interest, "do you have to know before you can invite you to dinner?"


    "Sir, since we don''t know each other, I''m sorry to invite you. How much did you just pay for us, and I''ll pay you back now!"


    When he opened his wallet, Su Xiangwan estimated that the meal would cost about 3000 yuan. He looked at the only more than 1000 yuan in it and asked Mianmian who came behind him.


    "Do you have any cash on you?"


    "Sister, what do you want cash for?"


    He stepped forward and asked curiously.


    Nowadays, you basically swipe your card when you go out. Even if you have a little cash, it''s just in case you don''t need it.


    "I want to give the money back to this gentleman!"


    Pointing to Smith behind him, Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    Mianmian raised his head and always felt that the man seemed familiar. When his eyes fell on his bony fingers, Mianmian stretched out his hand and pulled Su Xiangwan back two steps.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. They just separated and caught up so quickly. It seems that the previous kick was too light.


    Then he smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister, didn''t you and Miao Miao just say there''s something else? Go first! As for before dinner, I''ll take this gentleman to the teller machine to get some back to him!"


    Looking at the ugly face, he looked at the man three meters away. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Su Xiangwan could still feel the danger from him.


    At the moment, Mianmian deliberately wants to support them. It seems that Mianmian seems to know this man.


    "Well, let''s wait for you in front!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao to the large supermarket in front.


    Smith didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She stared at her every move and thought her idea was really childish. She couldn''t help laughing: "if I really want to do something to you, do you think you can stop me?"


    Of course she knows it''s impossible, but she''s not stupid. Three people are always better than her alone. If something happens, someone will avenge her. Moreover, if the man in front of her really wants her life, he has done it to her long ago and won''t waste his tongue here.


    "Hehe, are you mistaken? My friend is really something. Besides, isn''t it just to pay you back? Isn''t it the same with me?"


    "Well, you ate a total of 3600 for that meal just now. Count it as an integer. Just now my assistant went to help you pay the bill and called you Liuzhe, 200000. Plus you''ve delayed me for five minutes and seven seconds. For the sake of our meeting, count you 10 million. Is it a transfer or a check?"


    "Why don''t you rob the bank!"


    Mianmian almost blurted out that a meal was less than 4000. Just because he bought it, it turned into 10 million in less than ten minutes. She really wanted to strangle him now.


    I thought that maybe people thought so when I asked Mo Zixiao for 10 million.


    Looking at the furious Xu Mian, Smith couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips, and a faint smile floated from the bottom of his eyes.


    The assistant next to him looked at the faint smile on the corner of his young master''s mouth. He saw their young master smile twice a day, and he was still to the same woman. It''s a ghost.


    "Why? No money?"


    "Who says I have no money to pay back? You give me three days. I will pay you this ten million in three days!"


    She doesn''t have no money, but she can''t ask them for 10 million. Although it''s not much for them, she''s still so small after all. If she wants 10 million with one mouth, they will break the casserole and ask to the end. At that time, the matter of her sneaking out will be exposed.


    Smith suddenly approached her and said softly in her ear, "I''ve never been in the habit of borrowing money. If you really can''t get the money, why don''t I make do with it and pay it back with your body!"


    Then he threw Smith over his shoulder, pulled the clothes on his chest, exposed a piece of snow-white skin on his neck, and shouted: "indecent! Indecent!"


    With the continuous cry, a large number of people soon surrounded and pointed at Smith.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    He just went to drive and got off the bus. How did this happen.


    "It''s a pity that your parents gave you such a good skin bag!"


    "That is, such people who corrupt the social image should be caught and educated!"


    Facing the gossip of those passers-by a, Smith''s face is hard to see at the moment.


    Mianmian stood behind the crowd and made a face at him. Xiaozui seemed to say to him, "thank you for your dinner. Bye!"


    The whole person disappeared in the crowd.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud roar, the whole body was full of murderous intent. Those onlookers may have been frightened by him and dispersed in a hurry.


    "Young master, your wound is cracked. Let me take you to the hospital!"


    If he hadn''t just been injured a few days ago and he was unprepared for the moment, she would have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But Xu Mianmian is really interesting. I''m afraid she''s the only one who can dare to shout face to face with him.


    "Mian Mian, are you okay?"


    Su Xiangwan just called Lu shaochu and was about to see her. She came back.


    Seeing that they were still here, he smiled and said, "I''m fine. In public, what can I do!"


    Even if there is something, it is also something for him. Who makes him want to take advantage of her.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go ahead and wait for shaochu. He and Zixiao happen to have dinner nearby. Come right away!"


    Hearing the ink owl coming, Mianmian thought of the dead demon man. When he said that the colored eyes in the eyes of the ink owl, she always felt that there seemed to be a problem between them.


    As for what the problem was, she couldn''t say for a moment and a half.


    "Well... Sister, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to buy, so I won''t go back with you. I''ll just take a taxi back later!"


    The words fell. As soon as mian Mian turned around, he hit a thick meat wall. One didn''t stand firm, fart. Stock fell back.


    "Ah, my fart. Stock!"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao quickly close their eyes and dare not open them. Think about how painful it should be!

 Chapter 861

    The ink owl looked down at the charming figure sitting on the ground, frowned slightly and said, "am I so terrible that you have to run when you hear my name?"


    Raised his head, he looked at the cold eyes of the ink owl. He didn''t know whether it was cold or cold by his cold idea. He couldn''t help shivering.


    Wow, if she hadn''t been so unlucky and just jumped out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den, would she be so unlucky?


    It seems that if you go out in the future, first look at the Yellow calendar to see if it is easy to travel.


    Touching the fart. Gu, who fell fast, stood up and smiled at the ink owl, "Hi, uncle! Long time no see!"


    She and Mo Zixiao really haven''t met for several months. They haven''t met since they came back from W country last time, so Mianmian almost forgot his existence.


    After all, with a gentle girl like Fengyue around him, he will think of her as a careless person.


    "Why did you wear two clothes on such a cold day?"


    Looking at his face flushed by the cold wind, Lu shaochu''s eyes were distressed.


    He put her in his arms and said to the two people next to him, "I''ll take them back first!"


    "Brother in law, wait for me!"


    Mianmian is about to catch up. He doesn''t want to be dragged by the ink owl to another car.


    "Mo Zixiao, you let go! I don''t want to go back with you!"


    "Sister Su, why don''t we let Mianmian go with us!"


    She was really worried that they would fight on the way later. After all, with her character, it was really hard to say.


    Pulling her into the car, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "don''t worry! The owl won''t do anything to Mianmian!"


    Not to mention their situation, she has already seen it.


    "But..."


    Looking at the continuous of not getting on the bus by pulling the door, Miao Miao''s small face is tightly wrinkled.


    "The owl has something to ask Mianmian. I''ll take you home first!"


    "Thank you, brother Lu!"


    It''s rare for Lu shaochu to explain. Miao Miao can''t say anything. She can only throw her a look of self-help.


    Seeing their car leave, Mian Mian''s heart suddenly cooled. They abandoned her like this. She''s not interesting enough!


    Just now she went to fight with the demon man to protect them. Now she said to throw her away. She immediately felt that life was dark.


    Close the door, the ink owl starts the car and drives forward quickly.


    Along the way, Mo Zixiao didn''t say a word, but Mianmian could feel the cold air coming out of him, and the whole carriage was like an ice cellar.


    Secretly glanced at him and looked at his black face darker than his clothes. Suddenly, there was a prelude to the storm.


    But she doesn''t seem to have done anything to make him angry recently! Did he quarrel with Feng Yue, so he wanted to find someone to vent?


    After thinking about it in my heart, Mian Mian definitely nodded. It was Fengyue who could make him angry like this.


    But she doesn''t want to be his vent target. Let''s make it clear first.


    Cough, cough


    "That uncle, I know you''re in a bad mood today and want to find someone to vent, but how can we say that we once shared sadness together? In terms of our original friendship, can you find someone else?"


    Looking at him, the more he doesn''t speak, the more fierce his anger is.


    But she really doesn''t want to be cannon fodder!


    At the moment, his little face was almost wrinkled, and then he said, "uncle, I know you''re very sad, but it''s normal for girls to be capricious occasionally. Besides, it''s not easy for you to get together. After two days, buy a bunch of flowers and give her some beautiful clothes, won''t she..."


    Well


    Xu Mianmian, who was just chattering, opened his big eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    I just feel that the brain is blank, as if all the blood is temporarily static.


    The ink owl''s kiss was overbearing and rude. His big hand clasped the back of her head and kept sucking on her cold delicious lips.


    "Ah... Be careful!"


    Bang


    When the car hit the guardrail beside the road, someone''s forehead was not spared.


    But his was not caused by the car accident, but was pushed and hit by Xu Mianmian.


    Mianmian looked at the front of the car with white smoke and the terrible scene next to it. After a while, there was a sound of police sirens behind him, murmuring, "we seem to be in trouble!"


    "Uncle, do you want to go down and have a look?"


    I felt a pair of eyes looking at me all the time. I turned my head and saw the blood on the forehead of the ink owl flowing down his handsome cheek.


    "Uncle, why are you hurt?"


    He hurriedly pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper. One hand held it down for him. The other hand hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. Before he was connected, he was robbed of his mobile phone by the ink owl.


    "Xu Mianmian, are you a pig?"


    "Well, how do you know I''m a pig?"


    Looking at him, Xu Mianmian quickly flashed something in his mind. He was very busy and said, "Mozi owl, you investigate me?"


    Ink owl now wants to kill himself with a piece of tofu. Which one was wrong just now? He would kiss this suckling yellow haired girl.


    Knock knock knock


    Glancing at the window, the ink owl opened the door and just got out of the car, Xu Mianmian seemed to think of something and scolded the ink owl: "ink owl, you bastard!"


    Picked up the pillow on the seat and rubbed it against him. The ink owl''s head tilted slightly, and the pillow just fell on the head of the police on duty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mianmian hurriedly picked up her bag to block her eyes and didn''t dare to see it.


    The traffic policeman picked up the pillow and wanted to get angry. When he saw Xu Mianmian on the seat, he stood up and said to the ink owl, "Sir, please show me your driver''s license!"


    Mo Zixiao took out his driver''s license and handed it to the traffic police. He showed two dark eyes and whispered, "Uncle police, we didn''t mean it. Just be kind and let us go!"


    Pass the certificate to him and say, "read that you are a first offender. Remember it once. Go and pay the fine when you have time!"


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    "Thank you!"


    "Your girlfriend looks very small. Just go back and teach her something!"


    Hearing that the traffic police said they were boyfriend and girlfriend, Mianmian hurriedly defended himself and said, "Uncle police, we..."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it in the future!"


    The face of the rival Mozi owl, the traffic policeman hooked his lips, looked at Mianmian Mian, and couldn''t help but say, "Miss, even if your boyfriend is an asshole, you can''t do it!"


    Looking at her, the traffic policeman shook his head helplessly. Why are all the girls so fierce now?


    "I''m not his girlfriend!"

 Chapter 862

    Mianmian angrily shouted to the traffic police, but they had already left.


    "What eyesight, such eyes still work, it''s time to retire!"


    Looking at Xu Mianmian muttering to himself, Mo Zixiao''s mood is much better.


    Seeing his smiling appearance, Mian Mian was even more angry. He stared at him and said, "what a smile! It''s not a good thing you did!"


    "What did I do? Obviously, you want to prove your relationship with me in front of others, which caused people''s misunderstanding. Now you blame me. Is your surname Lai?"


    Mo Zixiao deliberately bites the relationship more seriously, because Xu Mianmian is like a cooked crayfish at the moment.


    Red, let people slaughter!


    "Your surname is Lai. Your family''s surname is Lai! If you didn''t kiss me suddenly, would there be a car accident?" didn''t there be a car accident?


    "So you know I''m kissing you. I thought I kissed a man?"


    When he got on the bus, Mozi owl gracefully fastened his seat belt, started the engine, and slowly withdrew the car. The whole action was done at one go. He couldn''t see that he was playing a rogue at all.


    I heard him say that kissing myself was like kissing a man. He threw his bag at him desperately.


    "Ink owl, you bastard, just because you still want the old cow to eat tender grass, dream!"


    "Well, stop it! I don''t mind having a car accident and letting you take care of me!"


    The voice fell, the continuous hand suddenly stopped, put the bag on his lap, stared at him with hatred, and a girlfriend came to provoke him. Fortunately, she stopped her feet in time and didn''t fall in, otherwise she would really be cheated by his appearance.


    Put down the window and a biting cold wind came to her face, which made her brain clear a lot in an instant.


    "The wind is strong, close the glass!"


    Mianmian ignored him and leaned her head against the window. What she needs now is calm, calm!


    After looking at her, the ink owl turned off the glass a little and turned on the air conditioner to the maximum. The atmosphere in the car soon became strange again.


    "Shaochu said you were kidnapped today. Are you okay?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the ink owl continued: "the man who kidnapped you is Smith, and his Chinese name is SLOV. The background is extremely complex, and this man''s means are cruel and moody. Be careful later. If you meet him, try not to compete with him, and stay away from him as far as you can!"


    Mo Zixiao didn''t know whether she could understand what he said. He couldn''t tell her all about many things. He just wanted her to take his words to heart.


    Unknowingly, the car has come to the door of Mianmian''s residential area. When she opens the door and gets off, Mianmian finds that Mo Zixiao has also come down with her.


    "I''ve remembered what you said. Take your time!"


    Then he went to the community.


    Seeing him coming up, Mianmian turned his head, looked at him and said, "uncle, it''s very late. You''d better go back first!"


    She doesn''t want him to go up. After all, this man always eats her tofu when he doesn''t pay attention, so he has to be guarded by people.


    "I know!"


    "Since you know, why are you following me?"


    Shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "when did I follow you? My family is here, too!"


    Then, the ink owl directly crossed her into the elevator, stood inside, looked at Xu Mianmian who had been standing at the door, and said, "do you want to enter or not? If you don''t, I''ll go up!"


    Stared at him, Mian Mian still walked into the elevator.


    Xu Mianmian leaned back against the elevator and looked at the ink owl standing in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling sour when he thought of his tenderness to the wind and moon.


    Shaking his head, he kept telling himself that he couldn''t think about it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    I''m used to having a chattering her around me. Now I see that she doesn''t speak, and the ink owl is suddenly not used to it.


    Once they met, they always quarreled, but suddenly it was so quiet that he felt a little strange.


    "No, I suddenly think of the man named law. Uncle, do you know him very well?"


    Don''t want to let the ink owl find her strange, he asked with a smile.


    Looking at the way she looked at herself, the ink owl always felt something.


    "I''m not very familiar. I''ve cooperated in business for several times!"


    "Oh!" Mian Mian deliberately dragged the ending for a long, long time, then looked at the ink owl meaningfully and said, "does he like you?"


    "Ah..."


    When the words fell, the ink owl raised his hand, patted her on the head and said, "nonsense, we have nothing to do!"


    I don''t know whether he was too anxious to explain or what he said made Xu Mianmian misunderstand. I just listened to Mianmian''s smile: "uncle, don''t be too nervous. I just said Smith likes you. Of course, I know you can''t like him, because the person in your heart is Fengyue, we all know!"


    Listening to her words, the ink owl''s wriggling lips moved. Finally, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "I have nothing to do with the wind and moon, just help her for the sake of a friend!"


    "If you say so, how sad would it be if Fengyue heard it?"


    Although she was a little happy to hear him say so, she couldn''t help speaking for Fengyue.


    Although she didn''t like the wind and moon and didn''t like her, after all, it was the woman he had loved.


    Since childhood, her parents taught her not to fall in front of others at will, although she knew that Feng Yue occasionally made some small moves in front of her, and Mianmian pretended not to know.


    "Some things are missed, and it is impossible to return to the past. So is the feeling. At the beginning, she resolutely chose to leave. No matter what it is, there is no possibility between me and her at the moment she left!"


    Because Mian Mian didn''t know how he came over when Fengyue left. Now he took her in just because of the only affection in the past and some strange things about her sudden return, he deliberately let her live in her villa, just to see what she wanted to do at the end.


    "Yes! Once you miss something, you really miss it!"


    He whispered softly and sighed softly.


    "If uncle really doesn''t mean anything to her, I think you''d better tell her earlier. It''s good for you and her!"


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to her sometime!"


    "That''s good. Although you''re not very good to me, I still hope you can find your own partner!"


    Patted his arm and said with a smile.


    Looking at her smiling heartless face, the ink owl suddenly said, "didn''t you want to take me away?"

 Chapter 863

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mianmian looked at it with wide eyes. The ink owl, who was only a finger away from her, said, "uncle, are you asking for maintenance?"


    "If you want to think so, you can!"


    In front of her, the ink owl''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes looked at her very ambiguous.


    "Does that mean all the property under your name is mine?"


    "Of course, people are yours, and property is yours!"


    A lot of money floated in front of her


    Imprisoning her in his arms, Mo Zixiao recalled a faint smile and asked, "what''s up? Do you think it''s very cost-effective?"


    "Well, it''s very cost-effective!"


    "So you mean take me?"


    Looking at her cherry delicious red lips, the ink owl couldn''t help but want a kiss.


    Mianmian suddenly pushed him away, looked at him and said, "uncle, what do you want?"


    Of course I want to do it. You, but the ink owl didn''t dare to say it, but smiled vaguely and said, "since you have promised to accept me, of course you should do what we should do?"


    "Uncle, did you misunderstand me?"


    "I think it''s very cost-effective to accept you, and I don''t suffer losses. However, it''s not what you want to accept. I mean to recognize you as uncle. In this way, we are a family, and yours is mine. How good!"


    I don''t know why, when I heard her say these words, a touch of loss flashed across the bottom of Mo Zixiao''s eyes. Originally, I just wanted to tease her to see how she reacted to him. Unexpectedly, the weight in her heart was only relatives.


    "Mian Mian, do you hate me very much?"


    The ink owl looked into her eyes and wanted to see the answer from her eyes.


    "If you don''t hate it, it''s false. From the day we met, you didn''t bully me less. Moreover, when you were in W country, you obviously didn''t have anything to do with me. You didn''t let me leave and bullied me from time to time. To tell the truth, you hate you very much, but for your recent running around to help my sister, I don''t hate you!"


    Mianmian is an idiot for love. She doesn''t know what her feelings for the ink owl are at the moment, and she doesn''t know why her heart is sour sometimes.


    With a bang, the elevator door opened, Mianmian took the lead in going out, took out the key from his bag and said to the ink owl behind him: "uncle, you come in and I''ll help you deal with the wound on your forehead!"


    "No, I''ll deal with it myself later!"


    He opened the door, pulled him in, sat down on the sofa and said, "it''s hard for you to deal with it yourself. Let me do it!"


    After taking the medicine box, Mianmian took out iodine and cotton swabs, dipped some disinfectant and gently disinfected the wound on his forehead. At the moment, Mianmian was squatting, and the beauty in front of his chest fell into the eyes of Mozi owl.


    The girl''s body fragrance slowly spread to his whole body along the tip of his nose. I only felt an electric current rising from bottom to top. As soon as my abdomen was tight, my breathing began to become urgent.


    After detoxification, Mian Mian held a band aid on the wound and said with a smile, "OK!"


    As soon as he turned around, Mianmian fell into the arms of the ink owl, which may be an instinctive reaction. At the moment of wrestling, he instinctively wanted to catch something. Although she caught it, Mianmian could still feel its hot temperature through her pants.


    "What is this? How hard and hot?"


    Just when Mianmian wanted to extend his other hand, he was caught by the hand of the ink owl. It was difficult to see the extreme expression on his face. He said coldly, "stop!"


    Seeing something wrong with his face, he looked down his eyes, shouted, loosened his hand and scolded the ink owl: "flow. Hooligan, change. State, color. Wolf!"


    It''s really more embarrassing than ever for a small face with a big palm to blush and drop blood.


    Mo Zixiao also feels a little embarrassed, but can he be blamed?


    "It''s normal for men to have physiological reactions, okay?"


    "If you don''t have that idea of me, how can it be like this?"


    Then the little girl forgot to look at his mysterious part.


    Listening to her words, Mozi owl suddenly had the feeling that a scholar met a soldier and could not explain why!


    "I''m a normal man. It''s normal to have this reaction. Only you will make a fuss!"


    After looking at her, the ink owl knew that she was frightened, so he opened his mouth to her and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first!"


    With that, Mozi owl left.


    Send Miaomiao back. Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan return to the villa.


    Lu shaochu came out after taking a bath and saw Su Xiangwan staring at the computer in a daze.


    "What are you looking at? So absorbed?"


    Sitting next to her, Lu shaochu touched her dark hair and asked.


    "Remember the aunt we met last time we went to Bailin stronghold?"


    "Well, remember, what happened?"


    Playing with her supple hair, Lu shaochu asked faintly.


    Moving the computer screen in front of him, he said: "in fact, as early as the night when Uncle Mo disappeared, I had got what Uncle Wang left me. I was going to tell you, but Uncle Mo didn''t let me say. Although I didn''t know what she meant, I thought they didn''t want to show their true identity, so I agreed to her request!"


    "In that case, why do you want to say it now?"


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Looking at him, I thought he would be angry, but looking at him now, I obviously didn''t blame her.


    Put her in his arms. Lu shaochu said slowly, "this thing was originally left to you by Uncle Wang. Since it''s yours, it''s natural for you to decide. Didn''t I say that? But I will support you unconditionally whatever you decide in the future!"


    "Thank you, shaochu! Thank you for your trust!"


    "Fool, you and I are husband and wife. Mutual trust between husband and wife is the most basic. If I can''t even do this, what qualifications do I have to be your husband!"


    Burying her face on her slender neck, Lu shaochu murmured.


    Being rubbed by him, Su Xiangwan gently pushed him away, "don''t make trouble. Take a look first and see what''s wrong?"


    Move the computer screen in front of him and continue: "originally, I wanted to tell you when I understood it, but when I opened this USB flash drive, I didn''t find anything in it except these simple real estate certificates and some investment shares!"


    Lu shaochu put the computer on his lap. His slender ten fingers pounded on the keyboard quickly. Finally, what came out was the things just now.


    Finally, my eyes fell on the last page of each form, and my eyebrows became tighter and tighte

 Chapter 864

    The time for the wedding is also near, and Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu are getting busier and busier.


    City C has ushered in the first snow of this year. When Su Xiang got up early in the morning, he saw a piece of white outside. The branches were hung with white snow, which made the branches fall down, as if he had put on a layer of white yarn to welcome the new year.


    Knock knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    "Young grandma, your express downstairs says you have to sign for it in person!"


    The servant stood at the door and said to Su Xiangwan standing in front of the window.


    "OK, I''ll be right down!"


    Su Xiangwan went to the wardrobe, took a coat and put it on him, and then went down.


    "Hello, is this Miss Su Xiangwan¡°


    The courier looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Sorry, because this express requires you to sign for it, so I have to trouble you!"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan took the pen, quickly signed his name on it, and then handed the pen to the courier.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard!"


    "This is your express, please take it!"


    Su Xiangwan received the express and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "Young master is very kind to young grandma!"


    "How did you know he bought it?"


    Looking at the beautifully packaged gift box in his hand, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "When I cleaned my study yesterday, I just heard the young master on the phone!"


    The servant covered his mouth and smiled.


    Since Su Xiangwan became their young lady, they feel lucky to have such a good master.


    "It may be the dress for the annual meeting tonight!"


    "Young grandma, phone!"


    At this time, the housekeeper shouted to Su Xiangwan with the phone.


    He stuffed the gift box into Alan, the servant around him, and said, "please help me dismantle it first, and I''ll answer the phone!"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    "Little evening, I have something to deal with here. I can''t leave for the time being. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up later. I sent you an express. It should be on the way!"


    On the phone, Lu shaochu''s tone was all spoiled.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "the express has received it, thank you!"


    "Did you receive the express?"


    "Well, I just received it. It''s packed in a purple box!"


    Lu shaochu frowned and said, "what I sent you is a pink gift box, and I just took it away. That''s not..."


    "Ah..."


    Before Lu shaochu finished, he heard Alan yell. Su Xiangwan quickly dropped the phone and walked over.


    "My face, my face!"


    Alan covered his face with his hands and cried.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    "Alan, how are you?"


    "Young grandma, my face hurts and my eyes hurt!"


    Su xiangnight noticed that Alan''s face was splashed with a lot of sulfuric acid. Looking at the broken glass and sulfuric acid on the ground, her heart trembled.


    "There will be a meeting soon. Where are you going?"


    As soon as Leng Yichen came back from the outside, he saw Lu shaochu hurried to the elevator with his coat.


    "I''ll go out and you''ll preside over the meeting!"


    "But we have agreed with the chairman of l group, he..."


    Before Leng Yichen finished, the elevator door had been closed.


    When Lu shaochu returned to the villa, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa alone, with some messy hair on her face. From a distance, her shoulders trembled slightly because of fear.


    Holding her in his arms, Lu shaochu looked at the traces burned by sulfuric acid on the ground, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay!"


    Gently touch her hair, gently print a kiss on her forehead, and say in her heart.


    "I hurt Alan, I hurt Alan!"


    Tightly grasping shaochu''s clothes, Su Xiangwan finally couldn''t restrain his emotions and cried loudly.


    If she hadn''t asked Alan to help her dismantle it, if she had more eyes, maybe such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    "Xiao Wan, it''s not your fault! We didn''t know such a thing would happen. Don''t blame yourself!"


    "No, if I had more eyes at that time, Alan wouldn''t have been hurt!"


    Listening to her words, Lu shaochu''s heart didn''t know how to describe it. When he received a call from the housekeeper, God knows how scared he was. If the sulfuric acid splashed on her face, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Xiao Wan, listen to me! Just now Yun has called and said that Alan''s injury is not very serious, it''s just a slight burn. Apply some ointment and have a good cultivation, and you can recover to your former appearance!"


    Holding her arm, Lu shaochu said painfully.


    Looked up at him and said, "shaochu, you''re not lying to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. This sulfuric acid is not strong, so it will feel extremely hot when splashed on your face, but it won''t really disfigure!"


    Hearing what Lu shaochu said, Su Xiangwan wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up and said, "I''m going to the hospital to see Alan, otherwise I''m not at ease!"


    Lu shaochu knew that she wouldn''t believe what he said until she was sure Alan was okay.


    When he came to the hospital, Su Xiangwan made sure that Alan''s face and eyes were all right, so he came to shangguanyun''s office.


    "Have a cup of tea!"


    Seeing that her face was not very good, shangguanyun poured Su Xiangwan a cup of tea.


    "Thank you!"


    I took two sips of tea and felt much better.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Shanghuan Yun poured Lu shaochu a cup of tea and asked calmly.


    Glancing at Su Xiangwan sitting beside him, Lu shaochu asked softly, "Xiao Wan, what do you think of this matter?"


    He shook his head for a long time before he said, "I think this seems to be a warning to me, but I really can''t remember who I offended?"


    "If you don''t offend people, people will trouble you. On the contrary, if you don''t do anything, people will still trouble you!"


    "Why?"


    She didn''t go to work now because she was busy getting married. Liu Yue was worried that her body couldn''t bear it, so she asked her not to go to work for the time being and make good preparations for marriage.


    "Why?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Wan, don''t you know how excellent the man you''re going to marry now? He''s the dream lover in the eyes of the women in C City. Now you''ve accepted him. I think those women must want to swallow you alive."


    After listening to his analysis, Su Xiangwan also felt that the whole thing seemed to be a prank, but this kind of thing should not happen again in the future!


    Feeling her fear, Lu shaochu said softly, "this is the only time that such a thing will not happen in the future!"


    "As long as you have me in your heart, I''m not afraid even if you have three thousand love enemies!"

 Chapter 865

    He stayed in shangguanyun''s office for more than an hour. Because he wanted to attend the annual meeting in the evening, he had to leave first.


    "Don''t blame yourself for Alan. I''ll ask Yun to give her the best medicine, and then give her a paid vacation for half a year!"


    "Well, anyway, she was injured for me. If she hadn''t helped me open the gift box, I would be the one lying in the hospital bed today!"


    Su Xiangwan leaned against Lu shaochu''s shoulder. Her broad and strong shoulders made her feel a sense of security.


    Touching her cheek, Lu shaochu said, "I know you don''t like to attend this kind of cocktail party all the time. Later, you go in with me and say hello, you can find Mianmian them!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Only with you, nothing will be boring!"


    "Is it really fun to do anything?"


    The cheek gently rubbed against her neck. Lu shaochu said vaguely in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Annoying!"


    Staring at him, Su Xiang said angrily to wanjiao.


    The driver listened to their conversation and couldn''t help raising a faint smile. Only Su Xiangwan would let them, the president of gaoleng, say such words.


    *******


    Miaomiao looks at the dress hanging in the wardrobe and looks tangled. She doesn''t know which one to wear.


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door outside the door. Miao Miao didn''t have to think it was Xu Mianmian.


    Because Mianmian would often come to her before, she gave her a gate key for her convenience.


    "Why haven''t you changed yet?"


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Miao Miao still wearing home clothes.


    Seeing her standing at the door in casual clothes, Miao Miao glanced and said, "you''re not the same. You won''t tell me you''re going to wear this suit to the annual meeting!"


    "Of course not. I originally wanted to rub a suit of dress with you, but unfortunately I saw two dresses that were very suitable for us on the way here. I thought you must be struggling with what to wear like me, so I bought two at one go!"


    Looking at the bag in her hand, Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing and said, "what clothes do you wear for a headache?"


    In her consciousness, Mianmian is not a person who cares about her appearance. She can go out with a pair of washed white jeans and a simple T-shirt. She doesn''t care what others think of her!


    But she is different. Although she doesn''t need to dress up too gorgeous, she can''t be too shabby.


    "It''s not for you. I really planned to wear this suit to attend the annual meeting, but it suddenly occurred to me that you work in Su''s group. Although you start from the bottom, you can''t follow me, right? Otherwise, the aunts in your company don''t know how to talk about you behind your back?"


    When the words fell, Mianmian couldn''t help but be frightened by what she said. When would she consider these? If Leng Yichen didn''t have to let her send the dress to Miao Miao, and she couldn''t let her know, she needed to put on such an awe inspiring look of righteousness!


    Miaomiao heard her words, smiled and said, "then you will be wronged. When I pay, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    She knew that Mianmian could make such a sacrifice for her good, and only she knew that she was not as smooth in the company as she said.


    After all, newcomers have just entered the workplace. Who doesn''t have to be made difficult by those so-called elders!


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat!"


    "I seem to have brushed it!"


    Looking at the two bags in her hand, she smiled and asked, "which is for me?"


    "This!"


    Pass one of the bags to her. Mian Mian''s heart is always a little uncomfortable. After all, she lied to her.


    "Miao Miao, I hope you know the truth and don''t be angry with me!"


    Looking at the dress in hand, I sighed and began to change it.


    But he kept saying in his heart, "brother Leng, brother Leng, I''m really desperate for you. You must refuel!"


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    Miao Miao, who changed his clothes, asked Mianmian.


    "Wow, Miao Miao... You have too much material!"


    At ordinary times, she likes to wear more casual dresses. Even if she works in the company, she is only a small assistant in the finance department, so she is not required to wear tight professional clothes. Although she knows that her figure is good, she is really surprised by the concave convex appearance.


    A water blue shoulder wrap dress presents her perfect clavicle beautifully. The skirt is just to the knee. Although it is not short, it still shows her slender, white and straight legs. Not to mention men, even as a woman, she can''t help spraying nosebleed.


    "Fuck you, I''m asking you if this skirt looks good?"


    Stared at her and Miao Miao said with a smile.


    "Good looking, but you go out like this, are you sure it''s not a crime?"


    I have to say, brother Leng''s eyes are really good. Maybe he didn''t think it would be this effect!


    "Didn''t you choose it for me?"


    Hearing her words, Miao Miao rolled her eyes helplessly.


    Nunu said, "I chose it, but I didn''t know it would work so well if you put it on!"


    Then look down at her dress. Although the style is basically the same, it is obvious that she is far from her. If you have to say something, it is the dress she wears. It looks lovely!


    "You look good in this dress, like a princess from a fairy tale, but..."


    Speaking of this, Miao Miao paused, looked up at her and said, "but what?"


    "Nothing, but when you arrive at the annual meeting, you must remember that you are a princess tonight. Just pay attention to your speech and behavior!"


    Miao Miao tries to be a little more euphemistic, so that she won''t be excited and destroy all her images at the moment.


    She took a deep breath and understood her meaning. After all, she still understood that one anger destroys Three Outlooks!


    "Don''t worry! In order to cater to your outstanding appearance, I''ll go out tonight!"


    Hehe


    Looking at her like that, Miao Miao said, "it''s not as serious as you said, and I just want to finish the annual meeting quietly!" she didn''t want to be the focus of today''s annual meeting.


    They simply drew a light makeup and casually made a simple hairstyle before they went out.


    At the moment, the gate of Dizhou Hotel, located in the most central and prosperous area of City C, is bustling. World famous cars stop at the door. The annual meeting of s group is held here.


    Looking at the beautiful women who got out of the car, they appeared at the door of the hotel. The two people sitting in the car couldn''t help shaking!

 Chapter 866

    "Miao Miao, are you cold?"


    "It''s cold, but my hand hurts more!"


    "Ah?"


    Looking back, Mianmian found that her hand was holding her slender arm tightly.


    He hurriedly loosened it and said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, it hurts you!"


    Looking at the snow floating in the sky outside, they sat in the car and neither of them wanted to get off.


    "Miao Miao, do you think those women have a problem with their heads? They don''t even wear a coat on such a cold day. They just stand outside. I don''t know whether she is cold or not, but I feel so cold when I see them like that!"


    Is it cold? Of course it''s cold! But they feel that as long as they can succeed in being a rich man on the list, they are willing to let them stand outside the snow.


    After all, everyone wants a different life, which naturally makes everyone want different things.


    Lao Wang, the driver sitting in front, listened to their conversation and said with a smile: "tonight is the annual meeting of s group. The guests who come to attend are some dignified figures. Naturally, those girls will try their best to attract the attention of those people, which is very normal!"


    "But I think they''re like clowns!" fiddling with various postures to attract others'' attention.


    "That''s Miss Xu''s idea. If it''s someone else, maybe they''ll think you have a problem!"


    "Uncle Wang is right. Everyone wants a different life. It''s normal!"


    For so long in the company, I''ve heard a lot of things even if I haven''t seen them.


    Shriveled, shriveled little mouth, said softly: "no matter, anyway, I won''t want such a life!"


    "As long as we stick to our original heart and care what others do!"


    Holding her hand, Miao Miao smiled.


    "Yes!"


    "Come on! We should go in!"


    "Are you waiting for my sister?"


    Miao Miao looked at her angrily and said, "if you want to be the second focus at today''s annual meeting, don''t mind waiting for sister Su to go in!"


    Miao Miao said to Lao Wang, "Uncle Wang, please drive to the door!"


    "OK!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go in with your little grandmother?"


    He smiled at Lao Wang and said, "no, please tell sister Su that we have gone first!"


    "OK!"


    After driving in the Lu family for more than 20 years, Lao Wang likes these two girls very much. If it were other girls, I''m afraid he would like to announce his relationship with the Lu family all over the world. Even when he came to pick them up today, Su Xiangwan specially asked him to drive the most ordinary car to pick them up, just because they don''t want to be too eye-catching.


    "Welcome!"


    The doorman opened the door and said to them.


    Nodded to the doorman and Miao Miao began to walk inside.


    The two men took the elevator to the hall on the 16th floor. When the doorman opened the door, Miao Miao and Mian Mian couldn''t help feeling their legs soft.


    Oh, my God! So many people, where is the opening ceremony, can be compared with the star concert.


    "Mian Mian, here you are! Come here and get a wreath!"


    As soon as she entered the door, Linda saw them, dragged them directly to the counter, took two wreaths and tied them to their hands.


    After handing his coat to the doorman, he looked at the wreath on his hand, looked at Linda beside him and asked with a smile, "Linda, today is the annual meeting of the company. Will there be a lucky draw later?"


    "Well, the company holds a lucky draw at its annual meeting every year. It is said that the first prize this year is a paserati car!"


    "Wow, can the person who won the first prize later take the car back?"


    "Yes, but only the employees of our company can draw this lottery!"


    Hearing Linda say this, she couldn''t help but turn her mouth and say, "then I''d better forget it!"


    Since Su Xiangwan didn''t return to the company, she seldom went to work in the company.


    Even if she had gone, she would have forgotten that she was still an employee of s group if Leng Yichen hadn''t told her.


    "Linda, you''re busy first. Let''s go there first!"


    "Good!"


    Because Mian Mian often goes in and out of the president''s office, coupled with her lively nature, she helped her out last time. Linda is very fond of the girl who is a few years younger than herself.


    "Miao Miao, it''s really you!"


    Xiaoling, who is also an assistant of the finance department, came up to her, took Miao Miao''s hand and shouted happily.


    Xiaoling and she were interviewed on the same day, so she could have a word with her in the company.


    "Miao Miao, you look so beautiful in this dress. When you first came in, I thought it was the daughter of that company?"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. This dress was bought by my good friend. You know, I don''t like this merger very much, and I don''t have any dresses at home!"


    Miao Miao said with a faint smile on her mouth.


    Xiaoling looked at the dress on her and said with envy: "Miao Miao, your friend is so generous. Just buy you a dress that is valuable. If I''m not mistaken, your dress is a limited edition of Chanel this year. There are only three in the world. So is this one on your friend!"


    ¡°CHANEL£¿¡±


    Looking at his dress, Miao Miao asked with some uncertainty.


    Seeing that she was puzzled, Xiaoling continued, "I didn''t lie to you. The director of our finance department told us about this dress two days ago. If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask her to come and help you confirm it now!"


    When the voice dropped, Xiaoling ran away. After a while, she pulled a woman with a sense of dress and sex to come over.


    "Lan Lan, come and have a look. Is this dress on Miao Miao the limited edition released by chane last time?"


    LAN LAN, who was called, glanced impatiently at Miao Miao''s dress. Her face changed slightly, but she soon died.


    "I said Xiaoling, don''t you know that there is another thing in the world called GAOFAN?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Standing aside, Mian Mian couldn''t help asking.


    Although she has no concept of famous brands, she still knows Chanel brand, but she didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. Now, as this Xiaoling said, she found that the clothes they wear are really new to Chanel this season, and there are only three in the world.


    "Of course it means literally!"


    How could a little assistant in the design department afford such expensive clothes? The woman called Lan Lan said with disdain on her face.


    But she didn''t expect that the dress they were wearing was really a new style of Chanel.


    "Excuse me!"


    When the words fell, Miao Miao pulled the angry Mian to the lounge.


    "Miao Miao, the woman named Lan Lan just now is obviously satirizing that you are wearing fake goods. Why don''t you prove that your clothes are true like her?"

 Chapter 867

    Mianmian despises this self righteous woman. She is nothing, but she has to make herself like the Virgin Mary.


    "Mian Mian, tell me honestly, who bought this dress?"


    Pull her aside, Miaomiao looks at Mianmian with an ugly face.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Mian Mian said, "since you found it, I might as well tell you that brother Leng asked me to give you the dress!"


    After a long time, Mianmian didn''t see her speak. She couldn''t help saying, "Miao Miao, I know it''s my fault. I didn''t think so much at that time. I just think that even if I can''t be a couple, I can be friends, and she also gave me a set. If you want to scold you, scold!"


    Originally, this thing was also her fault. If she scolded a few words, she would feel better. It doesn''t matter!


    "I don''t blame you. You''re right. Even if we can''t be lovers, we''re still friends!"


    "You really don''t scold me?"


    Mianmian looked at her with wide eyes. In fact, when she promised Leng Yichen at the beginning, she was ready to be cut. This suddenly didn''t blame her, but made her feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing her surprised face, Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you look like you want me to scold you!"


    The naughty man stuck out his tongue and said, "thank you for your kindness of not killing!"


    "Well, didn''t you just say you were hungry? There''s food over there. Let''s go and get some to eat!"


    "Good!"


    Then they walked to the food area hand in hand.


    This year''s annual meeting is very lively. Most of the famous people in City C have come here. Most of them want to have the opportunity to cooperate with s group. Many people come here with their own money. Even if they know that Leng Yichen has been engaged, they are lucky.


    "Leng Shao, congratulations. I didn''t expect that the mysterious s group in C city is your Leng Shao company. It''s really a daunting future. Leng Shao will have to take care of it in the future!"


    A middle-aged man wearing a black suit said to Leng Yichen with a smile on his face.


    Leng Yichen is also a famous high cold type in the mall. Even his tone towards his relatives is very cold.


    "Mr. Tang is polite. We will take care of each other in the future!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    The man in front of him is Tang Zhan, President of down group. He is also an important figure in C City.


    When s group was just established, down group did not know how many tricks it had done in secret, but it was easily dissolved by them every time.


    With Tang Zhan''s ability, we should have known that s group is his company, which is just an easy thing.


    "Leng Shao, I heard that your company is going to invest in the construction of a resort recently. Is it true?"


    "President Tang''s news is really well-informed. I haven''t decided yet. You already know it!"


    Leng Yichen smiled. He didn''t expect that they were just a preliminary test. He knew it so soon.


    For Leng Yichen''s words, Tang Zhan didn''t think there was anything wrong, but raised his glass and said, "it''s not sooner or later that lengshao''s favorite projects should be taken down. At that time, he hopes lengshao can make a fortune with him."


    "Of course, I believe that with the strength of president Tang, we will have the opportunity to cooperate!"


    Falling voice, Leng Yichen nodded politely and said, "excuse me!"


    "OK, you are busy!"


    "Linda, is Lu Shao here?"


    After leaving Tang Zhan, Leng Yichen came to Linda and asked in a low voice.


    Linda is responsible for receiving guests. She knows who is coming or not.


    "No!"


    Only this year did she know that the real boss behind s group was Lu shaochu. At the moment of knowing, Linda was shocked for a while.


    Seeing something wrong with the expression on Leng Yichen''s face, Linda said again: "president, Miss Qin, she''s here. She just asked about you!"


    Linda really doesn''t like her president''s fiancee. She is self righteous and arrogant. She is sick all over.


    "Who gave her an invitation?"


    There are so many people in the annual meeting. The only thing you don''t want to see is Qin Qing.


    "Sorry, President, Miss Qin accidentally saw it last time, and then she took an invitation and left."


    Linda saw that his face was so ugly that she bowed her head for fear that the president would be unhappy and let her pack up and leave.


    Coldly looked at her, Leng Yichen then said faintly, "forget it, let her go!"


    "Yi Chen, you are here. People have been looking for you for a long time!"


    Qin Qing came over with a smile, affectionately put on Leng Yichen''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He took out his arm and said coldly in the morning.


    Looking at his move, Qin Qing flashed a touch of loss in her eyes, but soon passed away.


    "Can''t I come to you without anything?"


    "I also want to greet the guests. Feel free!"


    Suddenly, Qin Qing quickly printed a kiss on his cheek and said softly, "OK!"


    He glared at the woman in front of him. If there were not so many people present, maybe he would really strangle her.


    Turning around, Leng Yichen saw a small figure standing in the crowd, just opposite his four eyes.


    Leng Yichen looked at her like this. Her exquisite figure was perfectly displayed in a water blue dress. The beauty was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes. At this moment, Leng Yichen suddenly regretted that he had chosen this one for her, especially the two straight and long legs.


    Qin Qing sees Leng Yichen looking at Miao Miao all the time, and a fierce look flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother Leng, Miss Qin!"


    Thinking of Mian Mian''s words, Miao Miao knew he couldn''t hide like this all the time, so he took the initiative to come forward and say hello with a smile.


    "This skirt on Miss Gu is really beautiful, but did Miss Gu buy it herself? If I''m not mistaken, your one is Chanel''s limited edition, and the price is very valuable!"


    Seeing that Miao Miao didn''t speak, Qin Qing smiled and said, "it can''t be Miss Gu''s new boyfriend recently. It''s from her boyfriend!"


    Leng Yichen stood aside and didn''t mean to help her at all. He just wanted to hear what she would say.


    Just when Miao Miao didn''t know what to say, her waist suddenly tightened, and a faint fragrance belonging to men followed. Before she opened her mouth, she heard a magnetic low voice.


    "Little fool, why are you stunned?"


    Low eyes looked at the people in a daze in her arms. Ivan''s eyes were all spoiled, but it was particularly dazzling in lengyichen''s eyes.


    Qin Qing looked at the handsome hybrid man in front of her and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, don''t you introduce it?"

 Chapter 868

    Miao Miao looks at Ivan and doesn''t know how to introduce their relationship. He hears Ivan say, "I''m Miao Miao''s boyfriend. You can call me Ivan!"


    "Mr. Yi''s tone doesn''t seem to be from City C?"


    Qin Qing looks at Ivan, who is facing the wind in Yushu, and can''t help looking more. He and Leng Yichen are completely two different temperaments. The temperament emitted by Ivan in front of him is noble and elegant, while Leng Yichen is mature and steady.


    "Is he really your boyfriend?"


    Leng Yichen''s eyes stared at Miao Miao, with a trace of anger in his forbearing tone.


    In this way, Miaomiao can''t help feeling a little afraid, but he thinks that since they have broken, they should break more thoroughly and continuously, and will be disturbed by it!


    "Ivan is my boyfriend. I wanted to introduce him to you before, but he couldn''t come because of something temporarily, so he didn''t come until now!"


    With a smile, Miao Miao looked up at Ivan and said to him, "Ivan, this is Leng Yichen. I was in City C thanks to his care!"


    "Hello, Mr. Leng, nice to meet you! I''ve often heard Miao Miao talk about you before. Thank you for taking care of her over the years. If you need any help in the future, please feel free to say. As long as you can do it, you''ll do your best!"


    Ivan is no stranger to Leng Yichen. This name is like a soldering iron on his heart. When she was with Miao Miao before, these three words were the most heard in her dream.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Yi. I also want to greet the guests. Please feel free!"


    "Have a good time!"


    Then Qin Qing left with Leng Yichen.


    Seeing that they all left, Miao Miao looked at Ivan and said, "how did you come to C City?"


    Seeing him in City C, Miao Miao was really surprised.


    Because he knew that every minute of his time was more expensive than gold. When he appeared in front of her, he really startled her.


    Ivan looked at her eyes full of affection, touched her head, spoiled and said, "I miss you, come and see you!"


    "I''m fine. Won''t you delay your work if you come so far for me?"


    "Fool, you believe everything I say!"


    Gently scraped the tip of her nose. Ivan smiled and said, "I came here because of work. It''s just a coincidence that I came here with my friends. I originally planned to surprise you later, but I didn''t expect you to surprise me!"


    After hearing his words, Miao Miao was relieved and said with a smile, "how many days are you going to stay here this time?"


    "About three or four days!"


    In fact, as long as she speaks, he can stay longer, but it''s impossible.


    "It''s hard for you to come to city C. I''ll show you around when you''re free!"


    Miao Miao really cherishes Ivan''s friend. Even if he knows his feelings for her, neither of them has ever revealed it.


    This may be the hazy beauty that others say!


    Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu''s arm and slowly walked into the banquet hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    They are like princes and princesses coming out of fairy tales. They are the best match in every way.


    "Lu Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard the good news that you''re getting married when I came back from abroad these two days. Congratulations!"


    "Luo Shao, you''re welcome. Let me introduce my wife Su Xiangwan. This is Luo Xiang, the young master of Roche Group!"


    "Hello, Mr. Luo!"


    With a smile, Su Xiangwan said faintly.


    Luo Xiang looked at the woman in front of him carefully. He had heard them say that Lu shaochu was going to get married. He had always been curious about what kind of woman could accept the commercial genius. Now when he saw Su Xiangwan himself, a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Su!"


    As soon as they came in, all the people surrounded them and congratulated them one after another.


    "Shaochu, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re making me look at you more and more!"


    Shen Shiqing came to Lu shaochu with a glass of red wine, but his eyes always fell on Su Xiangwan.


    Lu shaochu smiled and said politely, "director Shen hasn''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    "It''s all an old problem for me. Don''t mention it!"


    "Now Miss Shen manages the company better and better. It''s the so-called green is better than blue. Mr. Shen has a successor!"


    With a smile, Shen Shiqing said, "it depends on your help. Xiao Ru is too strong. I hope there is something wrong in the future. Remind her a lot!"


    When it comes to her own woman, Shen Shiqing''s eyes are full of pride.


    "Dong Shen is so polite. Shaochu still has many years to ask Miss Shen for advice?"


    Learn from each other, learn from each other! "


    After listening for a long time, Su Xiangwan finally understood that the big bellied middle-aged man in front of him was Shen Ru''s father!


    "Excuse me!"


    "I''ll go over!"


    He whispered to Lu shaochu and then walked over there.


    When Su Xiangwan left, Dong Shen said to Lu shaochu, "shaochu, I heard you''re going to marry Miss Su in a few days, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I hope Mr. Shen can come and have a cup of tea."


    "That''s certain, but as a past person, my uncle feels that marriage can''t be hasty. We must know to find a good wife who can help us."


    Lu shaochu listened to his words, smiled and said, "three thousand weak waters, only take a ladle to drink!"


    In his mind, even if the best people appear in front of him, he has only Su Xiangwan in his eyes.


    "Are you really not thinking about it?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. In my heart, I only want her!"


    "Shaochu, it''s time to speak on the stage!"


    At this time, Leng Yichen came over, nodded to Shen Shiqing, and then walked ahead with Lu shaochu.


    "Qin Qing, which daughter is the girl who just stood with you? Why haven''t you seen her before?"


    A girl in a royal blue dress looked at Miao Miao sitting not far away and said.


    Coldly glanced at Miao Miao, Qin Qing lifted her lips and said faintly: "it''s just a yellow haired girl from the countryside. When she first came to C City, she had received the favor of Yichen. She thought that this would turn a sparrow into a Phoenix. Unexpectedly, she went to a check and sent it off!"


    At the moment, Qin Qing''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s a shameless little three. Look at her like a living fox!"


    "What''s the matter? Even so, people can''t come in!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Qing''s tone showed a helpless tone.

 Chapter 869

    "Miao Miao, is this your friend¡°


    Mian Mian came over and saw a handsome and extraordinary man talking and laughing with Miao Miao. He just looked at the boy''s eyes looking at Miao Miao, and the gentle drops of water came. At a glance, he knew that he was Miao Miao''s suitor. Seeing the faint smile on Miao Miao''s face, Mian Mian shouted in his heart.


    Seeing her coming over, she smiled and said, "let me introduce you to my friend Ivan when I was studying abroad. This is my friend Xu Mianmian!"


    "Hi, handsome!"


    "Hello, Miss Xu!"


    Ivan politely greeted Xu Mianmian, then smiled gently at Miao Miao and said, "I''ll go over there. I''ll contact you later!"


    "Good!"


    Watching him leave, he pulled Miao Miao aside with a gossip face and asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and the boy just now and how did you get it?"


    Before she could speak, she heard a low warning: "Gu Miaomiao, don''t forget that you promised me to be my sister-in-law!"


    She has six brothers. Except that the sixth brother has just come out to start a business, the other five are the best of people. Even if the fourth brother is too romantic for her, she still has four brothers to choose from.


    Several people in other countries couldn''t help sneezing and secretly scolded: "I''ll go, who''s scolding him!"


    After hearing her childish words, Miao Miao couldn''t help chuckling and said, "Ivan and I are just ordinary friends. Besides, I don''t even know what your brother looks like. You''ll make a mess of the mandarin duck spectrum. Even if I can see others, they don''t have to see me!"


    "No, they can marry you. That''s the blessing of their three lives. Besides, my brothers are really good-looking. I''ll show you their photos when I have a chance. I''ll introduce you which you like at that time!"


    Listening to Mian Tao, I don''t think Miao Miao has the feeling that the emperor chooses a concubine.


    "Mian Mian, every time I hear you say you have many brothers, how many brothers do you have?"


    I used to hear her mention it occasionally and didn''t care. Now I hear her say so. It feels like her mother has given birth to a lot.


    "Not much, just six!"


    He waved his hand and said proudly.


    It would be better if her mother could give birth to several children. After all, not everyone is like her. There are so many brothers, and they are spoiled by God.


    Six?


    Miao Miao looked at her incredulously, coughed a little and said awkwardly, "aunt is really great!"


    Now the only thing she can think of in her head is these words.


    "Oh, don''t digress. Promise me first. Even if you want to find a boyfriend again, it must be after meeting my brother. If you really don''t like it, we''re choosing!"


    However, this possibility is simply impossible, so Mianmian has regarded Miao Miao as her sister-in-law from the beginning.


    As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields. How can she give it to someone else''s house when she is such a good girl?


    Anyway, I''ll keep it for my old singles first, otherwise I''m afraid my parents won''t be able to hold their grandchildren until their hair is white.


    "Miss, this is the wine that a gentleman over there ordered for you!"


    At this time, a waiter came over with two cocktails and looked in his direction. Miaomiao just saw Ivan talking to others and was also looking at her.


    "Thank you!"


    Carrying the wine in the waiter''s hand, Miao Miao replied politely.


    "Hey, wait a minute! Give me a drink, too!"


    Although her wine is not very good, she knows that most of the wine here is fruit wine. She is worried that some employees of the company will not drink and make a fool of themselves when drunk, so Linda and the manager of the planning department suggest using this cocktail with almost no concentration.


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    Soon the waiter came over with another glass of wine and handed it to Mianmian.


    Su Xiangwan accompanied Lu shaochu and kept following him among the guests. He felt dizzy.


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu took away the wine cup in her hand and said softly, "you go to find Mianmian them. I''ll deal with Yichen!"


    "Good!"


    "Send grandma over!"


    He said to the man in black beside him. Soon Su Xiangwan was led away by the man in black.


    Seeing Mianmian they were sitting in a position not far away, Su Xiangwan said to the black man beside him, "I can go there myself. Go ahead first!"


    "Yes, grandma!"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan raised his feet and walked towards them. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of her. When passing by her, he said in the voice of only the two of them: "Miss Su, please welcome our young master!"


    Su Xiangwan stopped to look at the man around him and asked, "who is your young master?"


    "Miss Su will know when she goes!"


    Remembering what happened this morning, Su Xiangwan politely replied, "sorry, I have something else to do!"


    "If Miss Su doesn''t want today''s annual meeting to be successfully held, please feel free!"


    "Do you think you have such ability?"


    After a cold look at each other, Su Xiangwan immediately turned and left.


    The man took a sip of red wine and watched Su Xiangwan leave with a sneer.


    "This woman is really interesting. It seems that the later days will not be boring!"


    "Hi, my name is Shen Ru. I don''t know your name, sir?"


    Shen Ru is wearing a dark purple V-neck dress, which makes her whole person more dignified and beautiful.


    The two peaks in front of her seemed to break out of the cocoon with her smile, which made many men salivate at the scene.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Miss Shen is as beautiful as an immortal. She''s capable and experienced in the mall. She really deserves her reputation!"


    "Sir, I''m flattered. It seems that you''re not from City C?"


    The man looked at her, his lips slightly lifted up and said, "where does Miss Shen think I should be from?"


    "I''m not interested in where Mr. is from. What I''m interested in is the purpose of your coming here!"


    Although she didn''t hear all what he and Su Xiangwan said just now, from the man''s eyes, she can be sure that his purpose is the same as himself!


    "Oh, really?"


    The man''s eyes are particularly good-looking, just like peach blossom and flowing water, which makes many women present crazy.


    His fingers were gently placed on the edge of the cup, bouncing gently. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at Shen Ru, and a touching smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    Often the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are, and so is his smile!


    "I don''t quite understand what Miss Shen means, but I''m in a good mood today. If you feel lonely, Miss Shen, I don''t mind helping you out!"

 Chapter 870

    "You..."


    "Shameless!"


    Shen Ru glared at the man in front of her and left with ten inch high heels.


    Looking at Shen Ru who left angrily, the man raised his hand behind him, and soon two men in the crowd were ordered to leave!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Some tired, come and sit down!"


    Su Xiangwan sat down on one side and said to Mianmian with a smile.


    "Where''s Miao Miao?"


    "She went to the bathroom!"


    Mianmian is eating with a plate of cake. For her, eating is the king.


    After seeing her, she saw the end of the dessert. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "you should eat less sweets and be careful to get fat!"


    Although she knows that she, like herself, is not easy to get fat, Su Xiangwan still couldn''t help reminding him.


    Put down the plate, wiped the pink mouth with a napkin, smiled and said, "the dessert here is really delicious, but you can''t eat any more!"


    He touched his big belly and smiled shyly.


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiangwan looked helpless, but he was still vaguely uneasy when he thought of the man''s words just now.


    Quickly caught Lu shaochu''s figure in the crowd. He saw that he was talking to several middle-aged men at the moment. There was no expression on his face, and the expression he did was just to light his jaw.


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s eyes also looked over here. He saw Su Xiangwan looking at her. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Looking along Lu shaochu''s eyes, several middle-aged men were slightly stunned. One of the older men couldn''t help joking: "shaochu and Miss Su have a good relationship. It seems that the Lu family will be happy soon!"


    Because Lu shaochu considered the safety of the two children, the Lu family did not announce the identity of the two children. Even the kindergarten they were studying in was also an aristocratic School under the Lu family. Almost all the children studying in it came from famous families from all over the world. You can''t go in if you have money. I don''t know how many rich families are trying to win a place for their children, He squandered a lot of money and couldn''t get a place.


    "Yes! We watched shaochu grow up. In the blink of an eye, the children all married and had children!"


    One of the slightly overweight men said coldly: "It''s a good thing to marry a wife and have children, but we still have to pay attention to matching families. At least we have to help in life. After all, beauty can''t be eaten. You see, our family is quiet. The master of finance of MIT has helped me run the company early. Not long ago, he helped me win the N.R project!"


    "Old ou, do you mean to marry quietly for the first time?"


    One of the middle-aged men joked with a smile.


    The three of them were close friends with Lu Zhiqian. At the beginning, they also had the idea of marriage, but Lu Zhiqian didn''t express his opinions at that time. As his good friend, they all knew that the young Lu Zhiqian was also a talented man, and there were naturally countless girls who liked him, but in the end, they were forced to marry his current wife Liu Yue because of family relations, but They all knew that the woman Lu Zhiqian liked at that time was a woman named Ye Rou, but later they didn''t know why. That woman seemed to have disappeared from the world and had never seen her in. His current wife Liu Yue was originally a woman who had to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Whether in the company or at home, she managed only one thing, even Lu Zhiqian Qian has women outside. She silently bears the gossip outside. Even at the last critical moment, she held a press conference to clarify the whole thing. This is the reason why Lu Zhiqian didn''t abandon Liu Yue even though he has a huge family business.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just making an analogy!"


    Lu shaochu never said a word about what they said. For the euro, he knew he didn''t mean any harm. He was just worried that he would meet another woman like Gu Runtong.


    Among Lu Zhiqian''s many friends, the three uncles in front of him, can make Lu shaochu speak modestly and politely to them.


    "Uncle ou, Xiang night is not the kind of woman you think, and she is no worse than Ou Jing!" even better.


    But even if he thinks so, Lu shaochu will not say it. In the heart of euro, her daughter Ou Jing is the best. As a father, there is nothing wrong with this idea.


    "That''s just what you said!" he also heard a lot of rumors about Su Xiangwan before. Although they were finally clarified, she always felt that such a woman didn''t deserve Lu shaochu''s love at all.


    "Well, old Ou! As long as you like them for the first time, they will be happy. We are old. Now we are a young society. As long as their young people are good, everything will be good!"


    Patted the euro on the shoulder, the middle-aged man laughed.


    "President!"


    The secretary came over and said to Lu shaochu.


    "Three uncles, you are free. Excuse me first!"


    Nodding slightly, Lu shaochu left with his secretary.


    Walking to a corner, Lu shaochu said, "what''s up?"


    "Mines in South America collapsed"


    Keep your voice down, Liu Qin whispered.


    Lu shaochu''s pretty forehead was tightly wrinkled and said, "how many people are there in the mine?"


    "There are about 500 people!"


    "How could there be so many people?"


    In fact, when hearing this number, Liu Qin''s reaction was the same as that of Lu shaochu. After all, it was night when the accident happened.


    "It is said that there have been a lot of lists due to the weather recently. It happens that the weather is good these days, so a new group of people have been recruited, so the number is more than before!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qin couldn''t help looking at Lu shaochu. His face became more and more ugly, and he was cold all over.


    "Call there and ask them to save people quickly. As for those lists, put them aside for the time being!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qin nodded and was about to leave when he heard Lu shaochu shouting, "wait a minute!"


    "President, what else can I do for you?"


    "Go and book me a ticket to fly there, and find out the cause of the stone mine collapse!"


    Liu Qin looked at his president in amazement and couldn''t help reminding him: "president, your wedding will be in a week. I''m worried about the time..."


    "Just arrange it!"


    "Yes!"


    If he could, he didn''t want to go, but only he knew how serious the collapse of stone mines in South America was to him.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Shangguan Yun, who had just arrived, saw Liu Qin leaving in a hurry and came over with a glass of red wine.

 Chapter 871

    "I may have something to leave C City for a few days. Something happened to the mines in South America!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Shangguan Yun put away the smile on his face and flashed an ominous premonition in his heart!


    "It''s not clear yet. I hope it''s just an accident!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He hasn''t seen such an expression on Lu shaochu''s face for many years. Only the three of them know what the mine over there means to them.


    Lu shaochu drank the wine in the cup and said coldly, "I don''t know yet. I won''t know until I have investigated it over there!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Looking at him, Lu shaochu looked at the beautiful shadow in the crowd and said, "no, I''m not at ease!"


    "Don''t worry, Yunxu and Zixi will be here tomorrow morning. They are here. I believe they don''t dare to mess around. It''s you. I don''t trust you to go there alone!"


    As he said, if it''s just an accident, I''m afraid it''s not!


    Nodded, Lu shaochu patted his arm, smiled and said, "it''s hard!"


    "Speak human words!"


    Is there less hard work between them?


    "When we get back, I''ll ask Xiao Wan to introduce you to a girl and ask you to take off the order quickly!"


    "Forget it. You know what I think in my heart. She has only one, and there is no second her in the world!"


    Lu shaochu naturally understood who he said she was, but as he said, she was the only one in the world and unique, so he cherished her more.


    Before Su Xiangwan had feelings for himself, he knew what he meant to him. He was also very grateful for all he had paid to Su Xiangwan over the years. He was also very glad that Su Xiangwan finally chose him.


    "Sorry!"


    He didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, he was with Su Xiangwan, and his credit accounted for more than half.


    Shangguan Yun was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "we don''t need to say this. As long as she is happy, it''s more important to me than anything!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    "I''ve seen it!"


    This is the brotherhood between them, which will not be shaken by anything.


    "No, I''ll arrange it first!"


    "Good!"


    *****


    After drinking the wine brought by the waiter, Miao Miao felt dizzy and his body began to get hot and dry.


    I thought it was because the air conditioner was turned on too high, so I came to the bathroom to wash my face, but now my body is getting worse and worse, and I can''t help blurring in front of me.


    She stretched out her little hand and gently pulled her clothes. It was like tens of thousands of ants biting on her body, which made her miserable.


    As soon as she reached the porch, Miaomiao only felt that her whole person was like falling into a pool of spring water. That feeling made her very comfortable.


    The whole man was like an octopus wrapped around him, and his little hands kept tearing.


    "Um... Hot..."


    The man picked her up, winked at the man behind him, and quickly took her upstairs to the presidential suite.


    "I want to..."


    "You want me to..."


    A pair of small hands restlessly swam on him. Walking, let the person holding her tremble, and an unknown bath fire came up from the body.


    "Don''t move!"


    The person in her arms kept twisting her body, and the dress had already slipped from her body to her waist because of her tearing. A large piece of snow-white skin appeared in front of her, especially the two little rabbits in front of her chest, luring and confusing people to commit crimes.


    "Want me... Want me..."


    At the moment, Miao Miao has a pure and lovely image, full of a Dang. Woman!


    Reach out and put your hand on the door. You can only hear a ding. The door opens and closes quickly.


    Put her on the bed. Before he could react, the whole person was hooked by her slender hands and fell on the bed.


    "I hope you don''t regret when you wake up!"


    The kiss fell like rain, the lights were dim downstairs, and the two people upstairs hugged each other tightly, spinning in a room


    At the same time, in another room of the hotel, there were bursts of sounds that made people''s heart beat faster, which showed how fierce the war was.


    "Miao Miao, are you there?"


    Seeing that Miao Miao hasn''t come out for a long time, Mian Mian came to have a look, but she didn''t find her shadow in the bathroom.


    Where''s this guy?


    Standing in the corridor, he looked at both sides, and then walked to the garden outside.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Each floor of the hotel has a huge garden, in which many exotic flowers and plants are planted. It can be seen how much effort the designer of the house has spent on it.


    But now she was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She just wanted to find Miao Miao quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a low voice in front of me. I stepped forward and pushed away the green leaves. I was so scared that I forgot to scream.


    The men and women inside didn''t seem to be frightened by Xu Mianmian''s interruption at all. Men and women seemed to work harder.


    Before Xu Mianmian reacted, the whole person was dragged away by a pair of strong hands.


    Mianmian hasn''t come out of this shock for a long time. Wow, she saw a real version of the living spring palace with her own eyes today, but the man''s figure doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Yes!"


    There was a faint response before the reaction. Suddenly, I felt that the voice in my ear seemed familiar. I looked up and saw the ink owl''s calm and handsome face. The air around me fell rapidly, as if falling into the ice cellar.


    "Hi, uncle!"


    He smiled at Mo Zi and waved.


    Nima, didn''t you just see a living spring palace? Can you catch it like this?


    Looking at the man with a face in front of him, he just felt that countless grass mud horses flew over his head.


    Ink owl really can''t wait to chop this silly woman directly at the moment. A girl of several years old came here to peek at others doing that kind of thing. Doesn''t she know it''s not suitable for children?


    "Uncle, let''s say what we have to say. Don''t get angry!"


    Looking at his eyes, which wanted to swallow himself alive, he swallowed his saliva.


    Uncle is really angry, I''m afraid, but she looks at others XX. What does it have to do with him? He is so angry for Mao!


    But now is not the time to think about this, because she feels that the danger is slowly approaching like her.


    "As your uncle, I think I have an obligation to let you know what to see and what not to see!"


    When the words fell, the whole man was picked up by the ink owl and walked to the elevator.


    Mian Mian''s whole person was not well. He beat his strong shoulder with his hands desperately and shouted, "ink owl, put me down!"

 Chapter 872

    875 she lost her body?


    "Don''t let go!"


    Put her down and continue to see others XX? Mo Zixiao completely ignores Xu Mianmian, who is disorderly kicked on his shoulder. Now he has no place to vent his anger.


    "Mo Zixiao, if you don''t let me down again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Don''t worry. How do you want to be polite later? I''ll accompany you to the end today!"


    He must teach the little lust Ghost a good lesson for her family, or one day, if he doesn''t pay attention, he won''t stand there watching others perform the live spring palace, but will be turned directly to bed.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve just eaten too much. I just feel my stomach surging. It''s terrible.


    "Ink owl, you put me down quickly. My stomach is uncomfortable!"


    "Just your little trick, save it, wait..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a vomit, and the whole man of Mo Zixiao was frozen in place.


    "Little Lord!"


    As soon as Mu Yan came over, he saw the terrible scene in front of him.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time in his history that the young master, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness, looks embarrassed today.


    A bad smell soon filled the whole corridor. Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning. He thought the little Lord would throw Xu Mianmian down, but he didn''t expect to finally hold her into the room.


    Throwing her on the bed, I heard the ink owl coldly say, "Xu Mianmian Mian, I warn you! Don''t vomit, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, I''ll really throw you out. Before I finish this sentence, the whole person was pushed by a figure and almost fell to the ground.


    Oh


    The jaundiced water that Mianmian Mian vomited on the toilet came out. I don''t know how long it took until there was nothing in his stomach, he slowly walked out holding the wall.


    When he came out, he saw the ink owl who had finished taking a bath from the bathroom. His lower body was only surrounded by a bath towel. Because he had just finished taking a bath, there were still drops of water on his upper body after taking a bath.


    Seeing Mianmian Mian, the ink owl who just took a bath ignored him directly, and a nameless anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Didn''t she look at the man''s figure just now?


    Is he not as tall as the fat man just now?


    Just when the ink owl was thinking, he heard Xu Mianmian say feebly, "uncle, you''d better put on your clothes! I haven''t seen your figure. It''s meaningless to see too much!"


    She''s Dehydrated now. She doesn''t have any strength. If this guy wants to bow hard, she doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Really? If you don''t say it now, I don''t know that my body has been seen by a small color called Xu Mianmian. Since it is so, you should know what to do next?"


    She was pressed on the soft bed with her big palm holding the back of her head. Her voice was hoarse with a trace of ambiguity.


    "You... What do you want!"


    Swallowed his saliva, a pair of dark eyes stared at the dangerous man in front of him, feeling that his tongue and head were knotted.


    Gently caress. Touch the baby like skin, the hand of the ink owl slowly goes up to her neck from her face, down, and then


    "Stop, what the hell do you want?"


    "I... Want to... Fuck... You!"


    Close to her ear, the murky voice of the ink owl sounded slowly.


    At the moment, Mianmian is silly and knows what it means. Looking at the man with passion in her eyes, she even has a dead heart at the moment.


    I went and kept my virginity for 18 years. I didn''t expect to be taken away by an old man one day, and I still killed myself and sent it to the door. Xu Mianmian, did you have water in your head? Nothing, go and see what others XX do?


    "That... Uncle! I know I''m wrong this time. I promise you, I won''t watch it in the future. If you have a lot of adults, don''t see it like me?" she really can''t afford to play!


    If her brothers knew that she had been strengthened by the old man, she was really worried that he would not be found at that time!


    "Do you really know you''re wrong?"


    "I really know!"


    "Then you say, what''s your fault?"


    Looking at her, the ink owl asked coldly.


    A pair of black eyelashes flashed at the handsome man in front of him and whispered, "I shouldn''t peek at others XX, let alone say that he has a great figure!"


    "And then?"


    "Ah?"


    What else?


    She has finished what she should say. Did she miss anything?


    Seeing her confused face, the ink owl leaned down and kissed her cherry like lips, and said overbearing, "you can only see mine in the future, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Mianmian responded skillfully, but he had scolded the man no less than 100000 times in his heart.


    "Someone is looking for you!"


    There was an urgent knock outside the door. The ink owl looked at her. Then he reluctantly let go of her, sorted out his bathrobe, and said to Xu Mianmian lying in bed, "go take a bath. It''s smelly all over!"


    Seeing him go out, he didn''t forget to close the door. Mianmian Mian got up from the bed, glared at him fiercely and said, "I smell all over, and I''ve been holding people for so long?"


    Suddenly she thought that she came out to find Miao Miao and was made by the ink owl. She almost forgot about it.


    When he got up from bed and was about to go out, he smelled a pungent smell. He couldn''t help frowning tightly, looked at his clothes, and finally reluctantly entered the bathroom.


    When Miaomiao woke up, it was already dark. He moved his body as if he had been run over by a car.


    "Why is she here?"


    Looking at the extremely luxurious suite decorated in front of her, Miao Miao rubbed her head. She only remembered that she seemed to have drunk the cocktail handed to her by the waiter. Then she felt a little uncomfortable, so she went to the bathroom, and then


    Her body was like a stove. It was very hot. At that time, she seemed to feel that a man took her away from the bathroom. Miaomiao couldn''t remember anything in the back.


    Suddenly thought of something. Miao Miao opened the quilt and saw that he was naked. His white skin was full of blue and purple marks. Even if he had not experienced personnel, Miao Miao knew that this was the kiss mark left by the love of men and women.


    I just felt her head buzzing. Miaomiao just felt her heart stop beating. She lost her body, and she didn''t even know who she had lost her body to.


    A line of clear tears fell slowly from the cheeks, and the heart was broken at this moment


    She is no longer the pure and pure girl. The protective film symbolizing chastity disappeared without her knowledge.


    Miaomiao buried his head in the quilt and let tears wet the sheets. There were bursts of happy music outside, but there were tears in the room.

 Chapter 873

    In the most luxurious and largest presidential suite of the hotel, Lu shaochu sat on a large desk, beating his fingers on the computer.


    The screen is full of dense English letters, flash quickly, let alone remember, you can''t understand it just by reading.


    "What happened? It was so urgent?"


    Leng Yichen hurried in from the door and saw the two busy people sitting on the sofa.


    When all the final information was transferred to Lu shaochu''s computer, the two people gently closed the computer.


    "Sit first!"


    Walking down from his desk, Lu shaochu poured three glasses of red wine and handed them each one.


    He took a sip from his glass and said, "the stone mine in South America has collapsed. Yun and I are going to go there, and everything here will be handed over to you!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Half an hour ago!"


    At the moment, the faces of the three people were very ugly. Leng Yichen drank all the in the cup and said, "don''t worry at home. You should pay attention to safety in the past. If you have anything, please contact me at any time!"


    Instead of worrying about other things, Leng Yichen is worried about their personal safety. After all, South America is so far away from here. If there is something really happening, it is out of reach.


    "Don''t worry, my main purpose this time is to deal with this matter. If there is no accident, we can come back in three days!"


    After a pause, Lu shaochu squirmed his lips and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say it.


    Looking at his frown, Leng Yichen patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! It will be fine¡°


    Su Xiangwan sat in the lounge with two bodyguards standing beside him. He wanted to go out, but the bodyguard wouldn''t let him go.


    Just a few minutes ago, Lu shaochu suddenly called her in and said there were some things to deal with, so he followed shangguanyun and left.


    Looking down at the mobile phone in their hands, I don''t know what happened to them. Miao Miao and Mian Mian are also missing. They won''t


    "Sister..."


    When Su Xiangwan was ready to call, he saw Mianmian pulling Miao Miao in.


    "Sister Su!"


    Miaomiao gave a soft cry, his face was pale, and the pain between his legs always reminded him of what had just happened.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Xiangwan found something wrong. When her eyes fell on her white neck, her face changed slightly.


    "You go outside and watch!"


    "Yes, grandma!"


    Seeing the two bodyguards leave, he covered his stomach and sat down. His eyes fell on the two door gods at the door and said, "sister, what''s the situation?"


    Isn''t the security system in the hotel the safest? Brother Mao Lu has to shoot two people following Su Xiangwan. Did something else happen just when she was away?


    "I''m fine. It''s you two. What''s the matter?"


    The voice fell. Miao Miao, sitting on the side, was slightly stunned, pulled out a smile and said, "we''re all right!"


    "I have something to do. I was almost eaten and wiped clean!"


    He leaned on Su Xiangwan''s shoulder and murmured.


    "Are you okay?"


    As soon as Miaomiao heard her say so, she took her whole body up and down and checked it. If something happened to Mianmian because of herself, she would never forgive herself all her life.


    Looking at her nervous face, Mianmian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I promise Mianmian is not the kind of person who is so easy to suffer losses. Even if he is really wiped clean, I will wipe him clean!"


    Her Taekwondo is not practiced in vain. Isn''t it to protect herself that her first brother asked her to learn Taekwondo?


    Oh, Xu Mianmian, did you get your head caught in the door? You didn''t save yourself in the face of chastity!


    You are really hopeless!


    Ah


    He rubbed his hands on his hair, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something. He suddenly stood up and said to Su Xiangwan, "sister, I''ll go out!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan saw Xu Mianmian, who was angry and rushed out, but shook his head.


    With a sigh, he turned his head and saw Miao Miao looking at her with a worried face, "sister Su, Mianmian will be fine!"


    "She''s not you. Now you can tell sister su what happened!"


    Not to mention the kiss marks on her neck, just from the clothes she changed again, something must have happened before.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan took her hand and said painfully: "Miao Miao, since I brought you out at the beginning, I have the responsibility to take care of you. I have never regarded you as an outsider. Your position in my heart is equally important. Everyone has secrets he doesn''t want to say, but if it hurts him, he must not carry it by himself. He must tell us to let everyone think of a way together, okay?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Miaomiao could no longer hold back her inner grievance, fell down in her arms and cried loudly.


    If there is one thing more important than his own life, it is the girl''s chastity. Miao Miao, who had been depressed for a long time, burst out again after hearing Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "Sister, I lost my body!"


    A few simple words contain unspeakable heartache. If you are combined with the person you love, then this loss is happy. If you are with the person you don''t like, then this loss is worse than killing her.


    When hearing this sentence, Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and his voice trembled. He asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su Xiangwan''s hand on her back trembled slightly. It flashed in her eyes unconsciously. Even she didn''t find it.


    When she said it, she felt something was wrong. She knew her mind very well. If the other party was the person in her heart, she wouldn''t be like this at the moment.


    "Sorry, Miao Miao! It''s my sister who didn''t take good care of you!"


    Two years ago, in the ancient village, uncle Gu gave Miao Miao to her. Now I can remember clearly, but now something like this has happened. How can she face uncle Gu in the future.


    "It''s not sister Su''s fault. If you want to blame me, I''m too careless!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let shaochu investigate this matter. I''ll find out the initiator behind and let her accept the due punishment!"


    After so much experience, Su Xiangwan thoroughly understood one thing, that is, if you are blindly weak and don''t care, then Ill intentioned people surround you like gangrene, and even the people around you!


    "No!"


    Looking up, Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan with begging eyes, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 874

    Su Xiangwan looked puzzled. Although her character was weak, she was not easy to yield.


    "Sister Su, promise me! This matter can''t be known by a third person except the two of us!"


    She can''t let them know, let alone Leng Yichen. Even though she knows it''s wrong, she still chooses to deceive herself and others.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    "Thank you, sister Su!"


    Tears fell slowly on her thin face, and her shoulders trembled slightly because of crying. Su Xiangwan raised her hand and gently wiped her tears dry.


    "Stop crying, everything will pass!"


    Leng Yichen, standing outside the door, listened to your conversation. He felt like he was tied with a kilo of weight under his feet. It was difficult to walk.


    After taking a deep breath, Leng Yichen walked into the lounge.


    "Look for you at night, shaochu!"


    Leng Yichen''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan and said softly.


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw that Leng Yichen was looking at her. He stood up and said, "OK, help me take care of Miao Miao for a while, and I''ll be right back!"


    "Good!"


    Then Su Xiangwan whispered to Miao Miao, "I''ll come right away. You wait for me here!"


    Wiped the tears on his face and Miao Miao nodded.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan left, there were only two of them in the room, and the air suddenly became embarrassed.


    The two people sat quietly in their respective positions. Miao Miao was still immersed in the pain of losing his body. He didn''t pay attention to Leng Yichen. He didn''t know when to come to his side.


    Looking at her thin shoulders trembling slightly, Leng Yichen couldn''t help holding her, and Miao Miao jumped up from the sofa.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Looking at her dodging eyes, a touch of heartache flashed in lengyichen''s eyes.


    "Sorry, brother Leng! I suddenly remembered that I still have work to deal with. Please tell sister Su that I''ll go back first!"


    Then he grabbed the bag on the sofa and walked directly around him.


    Leng Yichen grabbed her arm and said painfully, "is it really impossible between us?"


    After hearing his words, Miao Miao''s heart trembled suddenly, and then said coldly, "brother Leng, don''t forget that you already have a fiancee. If your fiancee hears you say that, it will be sad!"


    "After tomorrow, everything is over. Will you give me a chance?"


    What does he mean?


    Is he going to break his engagement with Qin Qing?


    If she knew she couldn''t be with him before tonight, she would be a little excited when she heard this sentence, but now she doesn''t even have the qualification to be a little excited.


    "No!"


    The two words filled Leng Yichen''s brain, and her hands involuntarily loosened. Even if he returned to single, did she still not want to give him a chance?


    In her heart, it was like being inserted by countless needles. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    Feel the despair of Leng Yichen, and the tears in his eyes can''t help falling.


    After two steps, Miao Miao said again, "brother Leng, don''t do those useless things in the future. It won''t change because of anything!"


    Leaving a word, he left the hotel without looking back.


    Leng Yichen slumped down on the sofa, and his ears echoed the words Miao Miao had just said.


    At the same time, in a room of the hotel, there was a blushing and heartbeat from time to time. Before the people inside responded, a group of reporters rushed in and slapped several people who were constantly fiddling with their posture on the bed.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came out of a room, which was not cold.


    Qin Qing never dreamed that the seamless plan originally planned would finally put herself in.


    As the saying goes, harming others will end up harming yourself!


    "Miss Qin, can you explain what''s going on?"


    "I heard that you are engaged to the young master of the cold family, that is to say, you are now recognized as the young grandmother of the cold family. Have you considered the reputation of the two families in what you are doing now?"


    In the face of reporters'' questions one by one, Qin Qing only felt that there was a blank in her head. She just wanted to hide herself.


    "Don''t shoot, I told you not to shoot!"


    "Miss Qin, are you caught and raped in bed and angry?"


    "Have you considered your fiance''s face? Or has your private life been so chaotic from the beginning?"


    "I didn''t. get out, get out!"


    Qin Qing took the pillow from her bed and threw it at the reporters, shouting loudly.


    "Everybody, please go out!"


    At this time, I don''t know who called a group of security guards and quickly invited the reporters out of the hotel.


    For them, the purpose of coming today has been achieved, and there is no need to stay.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Qin Qing casually picked up a pillow and desperately hit the three obscene men.


    She doesn''t understand why Xu Mianmian, the little bitch, finally became her.


    The three men were all called from outside. Now the task given to them has been completed. They picked up the clothes on the ground and left quickly.


    Ah


    Qin Qing, sitting in her clothes, cried loudly. She didn''t even know someone came in.


    Looking at the sad Qin Qing crying, Leng Yichen''s eyes have no trace of sympathy, but more anger.


    If he hadn''t let someone follow her when she came in, maybe Miao Miao is lying in bed now.


    Thinking that his beloved girl was almost killed by the girl in front of him, Leng Yichen stared at her with killing intention in his eyes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the woman would eventually eat the consequences of her own evil, but she accidentally counted herself in.


    "What are you going to do about it? Will you clarify it or will I announce it?"


    The room was full of the smell left after love. Leng Yichen frowned and stood at the door staring at the people on the bed.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Qing suddenly raised her head. When she saw that the visitor was Leng Yichen, a beautiful little face became more pale.


    "Yi Chen, it''s not what you see. I was designed!"


    Qin Qing even climbs away and comes to Leng Yichen''s face. All over her body is the smell left by men and women''s love, which makes Leng Yichen frown.


    Just when Qin Qing was about to fall on him, Leng Yichen flashed gently, and Qin Qing threw himself into the air.


    "Qin Qing, isn''t it hard to eat your own fruit? Maybe you haven''t figured out why it should be Gu Miaomiao in this room, and why it will be yourself in the end?"

 Chapter 875

    Qin Qingmeng raised his head and looked at the man in front of him with an unbelievable face. Obviously, they are familiar with each other, but they feel very strange.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Looking at her, Leng Yichen''s expression is like the frost in the December moon. It''s so cold that people feel that their hearts are suffocating.


    "I can''t do this indiscriminate technique, let alone you or my fiancee. I won''t be stupid enough to move a stone and hit my own feet!"


    Because even if he wants to do it, he won''t be caught by reporters.


    Originally, I just wanted her to learn a lesson, but I didn''t expect that she would tamper with his wine, but she underestimated his strength.


    Qin Qing doesn''t believe what he said. Her brown curly hair is messy because of rolling sheets. The dense kiss marks on her body make her look like a beggar crawling out of the garbage, which makes people can''t bear to look straight at her.


    "No way. If it weren''t for you, how would you know my plan?"


    "I''ve had people stare at you since you entered the wine party. Originally, I just didn''t want you to make trouble at the wine party, but I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. Miao Miao and Mianmian have a deep hatred with you. You want to destroy them by such indiscriminate means?"


    Leng Yichen tightly grasped her chin and stared at her coldly with black eyes like ink. If she hadn''t saved him when she was a child, she would not be here long ago.


    "Ha ha..."


    "They have no enemies with me. If they want to blame them, they should not know you, nor should they try to take you away from me!"


    She loved him for sixteen years. In the past sixteen years, there had never been a man in her heart, because as early as that night of sixteen years, her heart had been occupied by a sunny boy. From then on, he was the only one in her world. No matter how the family threatened and lured, she never wanted to hurt him.


    Leng Yichen closed his eyes painfully. If she really meant something to him as she said, his heart would not be hurt.


    "This is what you think. There is no relationship between me and them. Even if there is, it has long disappeared thanks to you!"


    "You finally admit that your heart has always liked her?"


    Qin Qing has never felt the despair at the moment. In that case, no one else can get what she can''t get.


    Leng Yichen looked at her coldly. Leng Yichen stood up and said to her, "Qin Qing, you saved my life when I was a child. I won''t investigate today and the last time you planned to kidnap Mianmian. Do it yourself!"


    Then Leng Yichen raised his feet and walked outside. When he was at the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "you should go back and ask your good brother about this today. He will give you the answer you want!"


    Looking at the figure of Leng Yichen leaving, Qin Qing held the sheet tightly with both hands, and a fierce color flashed in her eyes


    "Shaochu!"


    Su Xiangwan followed the bodyguard to the top floor of the hotel. He saw that Lu shaochu and shangguanyun didn''t know what they were talking about. They looked very bad.


    Looking at the huge rooftop above and the helicopter parked next to it, Su Xiangwan vaguely guessed something.


    "Little evening, I''m going abroad for a few days. A foreign company has a project that I need to talk about in person. It will take about three days. You can have a good rest at home these days. If anything can''t be solved at the wedding, go to Chen!"


    Hold her in your arms, Lu shaochu said softly.


    Smelling the fragrance that belonged to her, he really wanted to hold her forever.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to come back and be your most beautiful bride!"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan smiled at him. With a look in her eyes and a small action, she had finished everything she wanted to say.


    "Well, you will be the most beautiful bride!"


    "Shaochu, we should go!"


    Shangguan Yun''s clear voice came from the helicopter. Su xiangwanqiang held back his tears and nodded with a smile.


    Because she knew that if something serious had not happened, Lu shaochu could not have gone there by himself, let alone let shangguanyun go with her.


    Put a kiss on her forehead, looked at her, then turned and walked to the helicopter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu shaochu said to the pilot that the helicopter started quickly. The oncoming cold wind messed up her hair, and her skirt swayed in the cold wind. At the moment, Su xiangnight is like a white rose in full bloom at night.


    Until the helicopter disappeared, Su xiangnight came to the lounge with the bodyguard. When he saw that there was no one inside and was about to ask the waiter, he saw the ink owl coming.


    "Son owl, do you see Mianmian and Miao Miao?"


    "She went out after Miss Gu!"


    Speaking of Xu Mianmian, if Leng Yichen had something to deal with and asked him to come and send Su Xiangwan home, he really wanted to catch the little girl and teach him a good lesson. He dared to fall him. He was the first time that he had been employed by the underworld for more than ten years, and the other party was still a little girl.


    In fact, speaking of this, Mozi owl really doesn''t know how many somersaults he has planted on Xu Mian. He has a thin body and amazing strength.


    Su Xiangwan was relieved to think that Miao Miao was around.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Miao Miao..."


    Mianmian used to teach Mozi owl a lesson. When she was going to find Su Xiangwan, she saw Miao Miao running out of the hotel with a bag.


    So without saying a word, he caught up and was about to catch up. Miao Miao stopped a taxi and left quickly.


    Looking at the Miao Miao who left, he stamped his feet and muttered: "this dead Miao Miao, what kind of wind, he left without waiting for her!"


    Forget it, forget her!


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and was about to call Su Xiangwan. He told her to go back first, and Su Xiangwan called.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    "Mian Mian, Miao Miao is in a bad mood today. You can accompany her later. I''ll be the owl''s car first!"


    There was a tired voice from Su Xiangwan on the phone. Mianmian was about to say that she didn''t catch up with Miao Miao, but seeing that Su Xiangwan''s mood didn''t seem very good, he smiled and promised: "sister, don''t worry! I will take good care of Miao Miao. Don''t worry about going back!"


    I don''t know what I said on the phone. I only heard a few good words and hung up.


    Shit, Gu Miaomiao, you''re hiding something from me. When I find you, I''ll see how I deal with you.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It may be due to the cold weather. There are very few taxis at the door of the hotel. Just looking around, a top red sports car stopped in front of her and the window slowly fell down

 Chapter 876

    "Hi, little wildcat! We meet again. Are you waiting for me?"


    When the window fell, he saw the demon''s face exposed, with a charming smile.


    But in Mianmian''s view, it looks like a face looking for smoke.


    "I''m waiting for you, big head!"


    He stared at him, bypassed his car and went to the other side to stop the car.


    Law was not angry at her words. He thought very much that he hadn''t seen the little wild cat for two days.


    After a long time of monotonous life, suddenly there was such a prickly man to quarrel with him. Does sloe feel very good?


    Although the little wildcat''s claws were too sharp, he was scratched every time he met.


    "I said, little wildcat, if you take a taxi like this, I''m afraid you can''t get a taxi all night standing here. Besides, even if you get a taxi, your friends are missing!"


    Sloan''s voice fell, and a blue figure was already sitting on his co pilot.


    "Drive!"


    Looking at Xu Mianmian with an anxious face beside him, the law who spoke to his mouth was suddenly stuck in his throat by the handsome scene.


    He thought the little girl didn''t dare to make his car. He thought a lot of words about how to abduct her into the car. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for him to say that the exporter had come up.


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid I''ll kidnap you again?"


    Mianmian turned back, showed a naive smile and said, "I believe in your character, so I got into your car. If you really dare to mess with me, I..."


    His eyes fell on a certain part of law''s body, and the corners of his lips were angry with a sweet smile that was harmless to humans and animals.


    Law couldn''t help but close his legs together. Thinking of the last time, he felt that his dick was beginning to ache again.


    Shit, is she still a woman?


    It''s terrible to be shameless than him and kick a man''s lifeblood all the time.


    I also believe in his character. He doesn''t even believe in himself.


    "Drive!"


    "Little wildcat, you''re sitting in my car now. Even if you''re doing a taxi now, you should be polite!"


    What''s more, he is a royal prince. It''s a privilege that many people can''t dream of sitting in the same car with him.


    Mianmian Qiang held back his anger and tried to lower his voice and said, "master, please drive!"


    "It''s almost the same, but how can I listen so reluctantly!"


    "If you talk so much nonsense, I will..."


    Before the last few words were finished, the car rubbed and drove out of the hotel.


    "Good boy!"


    Mianmian stretched his feet back, gently pinched his white cheek and smiled brightly.


    Shit, it''s unreasonable that a man''s skin is better than her skin.


    "Little wild cat, do you know what it means to give or receive sex?"


    Law clapped her jade hand and roared.


    Do it again, cut it continuously, and said faintly, "I didn''t think you were a man!"


    Hearing her words, sloton felt that her internal injuries were angry. Finally, he understood that there were only villains and women in the world!


    Suddenly I feel like I''m cheap. I don''t want to be natural and unrestrained in a good time, but I want to be a driver. The most important thing is that people are unwilling to sit.


    Mianmian directly ignores Sloan''s face and keeps staring at the front. Now her whole heart is on Miaomiao. In particular, Su Xiangwan''s sentence Miaomiao is in a bad mood, which makes her heart mention it to her throat.


    "Hey, you drive faster! Can you drive?"


    Looking at the endless stream of cars in front, she didn''t find the car she wanted. Her panic was getting bigger and bigger, and her mood was extremely irritable.


    Sloe was roared and completely speechless. At least he was also the champion of the first prize of racing. Now he is said by the little girl that he can''t drive.


    Who can bear it!


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, a red sports car is like a wild horse breaking free from the reins, running like the wind on the asphalt road.


    Miao Miao sat on the bar and ordered a cocktail from the bartender.


    She seldom comes to the bar. I remember when she first came to school abroad.


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, the outside of the bar has begun to slowly calm down, and the music inside is deafening. Colorful neon lights are wantonly shining on the rabbit girls. At the moment, several exposed women on the dance floor keep twisting their waist like snakes and flirting with the men above.


    "Miss, your wine!"


    The bartender mixed her a low concentration cocktail called "forget your worries", which means to forget all your worries for the time being.


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the wine, Miao Miao took a big sip.


    It is said that drinking can forget everything. Although she also knows the truth that it''s more worrying to use wine, she just wants to bring herself such a glass of wine at the moment, even if she just forgets it for a while.


    If she could stand in front of Leng Yichen with a firm face in the past, it was because she felt that she had that self-confidence, but now, the only self-confidence has all collapsed, because she feels dirty now.


    Tears had already wet her eyes. She took up the cocktail on the bar and drank it all at once. She never drank alcohol. She coughed violently because she drank too fast.


    "Another drink!"


    Soon, the bartender brought her another glass of wine and put it in front of her.


    "Little sister, how lonely it is to drink alone. My brother will have a drink with you!"


    A fat man approached her and asked with a smile.


    From the moment she entered the bar, he stared at her. At a glance, he knew that this girl was here for the first time. Such a pure and lovely girl came to the door, which had made many men in the bar ready to move.


    The man in front of him is a bully near the bar. People who often come here know him. When they see him coming, other people will not be stupid enough to get along with such people for a woman.


    "Go away!"


    At the moment, Miaomiao thought of tonight when he saw a man, especially when he saw the man in front of him, the picture of being pressed under him flashed in his mind.


    "Ouch, it''s still a little pepper with personality, but my brother likes it!"


    Then a salty pig''s hand touched her slender, non winning waist.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as he grabbed the salty pig''s hand, Miao Miao twisted hard and heard the man''s cry like killing a pig.


    Although he shouted loudly, he couldn''t resist the deafening music.


    Miao Miao jumped out of his seat and ran to the door of the bar.


    "Brother Hao, are you okay?"


    The fat man shouted at them, "catch that little bitch for me!"

 Chapter 877

    "What do you want?"


    Miao Miao looked at several yellow haired gangsters in front of her, and her body trembled slightly because of fear.


    Several young men looked at the thin and tender woman in front of them, and their faces were full of obscene smiles.


    "Don''t be afraid of your little sister. Your brothers will hurt you well!"


    "Go away, go away!"


    Perhaps because of drinking wine, Miao Miao only feels more and more confused at present.


    The fat man shook his fat body and chased after him. Looking at the Miao Miao blocked in the alley, he came forward and slapped him. He said fiercely: "little bitch, didn''t you just be very powerful? Now look how I kill you!"


    "Brother, don''t talk so much nonsense. Brothers can''t wait!"


    The other men around him also coaxed, and Miao Miao kept retreating. He was afraid that his tears would fall more fiercely.


    Suddenly, his waist tightened. Before Miao Miao spoke, a familiar voice came.


    "Don''t be afraid. Close your eyes and you''ll be all right soon!"


    The low and magnetic voice came. Leng Yichen gently covered her eyes and looked at the five or six gangsters in front of her.


    The fat man looked at Leng Yichen who came out of nowhere and roared: "boy, if you want a hero to save the United States, you have to work together. Get out before I get angry!"


    "Die!"


    The words fell, several men suddenly took out the spring knife from their waist and rowed to Leng Yichen.


    Because his eyes were covered by him, Miao Miao couldn''t see the war outside. He only heard the sound like killing a pig.


    "Say, which hand touched her?"


    One foot stepped on the fat salty pig''s hand, and Leng Yichen''s voice was bitterly cold.


    At the moment, the fat man has been beaten by Leng Yichen. He can''t tell the East, West, North and south. His fat face has been beaten several times by Leng Yichen, which has already been swollen like pig Bajie.


    "No, it''s that both hands touched her, isn''t it!"


    When the voice fell, there was another pig like howl in the remote alley, occasionally accompanied by a few dog barks.


    The other gangsters looked at the hands trampled by Leng Yichen and knelt on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Brother Leng, let them go!"


    Although she could not see their situation, she could guess from their cries that it must be terrible.


    Although she wanted to unload these people, she couldn''t let Leng Yichen get into several human life lawsuits because of herself.


    Gently pulled his clothes, Miaomiao suddenly said.


    Leng Yichen looked at her, kicked several people kneeling on the ground and shouted, "get out!"


    Where did the little gangsters manage the others? They rolled away, leaving only the dying fat man lying on the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid! It''s all right!"


    Holding her in her arms, the killing intention in her eyes has completely retreated, leaving only a deep feeling on her face.


    "What should I do? What if I still don''t find Miao Miao?"


    Looking at fewer and fewer people in the street, I was very anxious.


    Seeing this, the whole man leaned against his car and said, "I said you''re very smart at ordinary times. How can you be like a fool at the critical moment? You won''t call her!"


    When the voice fell, I heard Mianmian angrily yelling at him: "then why didn''t you say it earlier? Dead demon man!"


    Glared at him, Mianmian hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed her.


    With such a roar I, law looked up at the dark sky. If it would snow, it would just confirm a sentence!


    Dou E is wronged!


    Knowing that Miaomiao was at the door of the bar not far in front, Mianmian directly threw a man down and hurried to the direction of the bar.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Leng Yichen holds Miaomiao to the door of the bar and is about to leave when he bumps into Qin Guang who comes in from the outside.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young master of the cold family, my baby brother-in-law?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Don''t look at him, Leng Yichen said coldly.


    Qin Guang, the eldest grandson of the Qin family, acted recklessly and learned nothing by virtue of the Qin family''s influence in city C. he is a true and lazy man.


    For this man, if it weren''t for what happened tonight, he would almost forget this man.


    "Oh, why do you have to? You and I are both men. I still know something about men. Don''t you just play with a woman outside? Don''t worry, I won''t tell Xiaoqing about it!"


    When he saw the ancient Miao Miao in Leng Yichen''s arms, Qin Guang''s eyes began to shine. Wow, this Leng Yichen is really lucky. Any woman can find such a beauty.


    Cough, cough


    "Well... Brother-in-law! Let''s discuss something. When you''re finished, can you give me the woman in your arms?"


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    He grabbed his hand and Leng Yichen said word by word: "do you have the guts to repeat that sentence just now?"


    "Let go, let go!"


    Pushing him away, Leng Yichen looked at Qin Guang and said coldly, "I warn you, you''d better not hit her attention, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Miao Miao, how are you? Are you okay? You almost scared me to death!"


    Mianmian took her and looked up and down. Seeing that she was all right, he said to Leng Yichen, "brother Leng, please send Miao Miao back first. I''ll come right away!"


    "Be careful yourself!"


    After taking a look at the law standing three meters away, Leng Yichen opened his mouth when passing Mianmian.


    Gave him a reassuring look, and Leng Yichen left with Miao Miao.


    "Little wild cat, aren''t you willing to give up on me?"


    When they left, slough came to the side of Mianmian and pinched Mei.


    Give him a self affectionate look and turn to his Ferrari.


    When he opened the door and sat on it, law looked at the woman lying on the window and staring at the door of the bar. Suddenly he leaned close to her ear and said with a bad smile: "little wild cat, don''t you want to do something bad?"


    "Leave the car key and people can go! I''ll help you drive the car to the door of your villa before dawn!"


    He didn''t lift his head and said coolly.


    "Wow, are you breaking a bridge?"


    After using him, without even a thank-you, she rushed people directly. What did she think he was?


    A call and go servant?


    Or a cheap driver?


    Law suddenly felt that he was being cheap. He had nothing to do to get angry with himself.


    But looking at the little wild cat, it seems to do something.


    "Hey, if you want to help your friend teach that scum, I''ll help you!" he has plenty of ways to teach people.


    But this man is really pathetic. Someone is not easy to mess with. He even wants to mess with the little wild cat. This is the rhythm of death!

 Chapter 878

    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Mianmian suddenly looks back at him. Since everyone else has spoken, she doesn''t let go. It seems a little unreasonable.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to do it. If something happens, there will be no news with her.


    "No problem, you must be satisfied!"


    After the conversation, Sloan took out his cell phone and made a call. After a while, he heard him say, "done. Let''s go to eat some snacks first, and I''ll take you to check the results later!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at him, Xu Mianmian nodded and smiled.


    ******


    Late at night, City C is very quiet, and the original bustling city will be rarely quiet only at this moment.


    Inside the car, Miao Miao sat in the co pilot, his eyes always looking at the fast flashing scenery outside, and his mind was blank.


    She knew that what happened tonight was wrong for her and that Leng Yichen was very angry at the moment, but she didn''t know what to say to break the peace at the moment.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Turned his head and looked at him. This was the first time she had looked at his side face so seriously. It turned out that his side face was so beautiful. Just a side face was enough to make those girls fall in love with it.


    Leng Yichen tightly grasped the steering wheel with both hands. He knew that he ran to the bar because of what happened at the reception today. Looking at her, he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "What''s the matter? Say something!"


    Seeing that he wanted to talk and stop, Miao Miao said.


    Suddenly Leng Yichen took out a package of things from the box beside her and handed it to her.


    Miaomiao opened it and saw that it was a bag of Western medicine. Looking at those drugs, Miaomiao looked puzzled.


    "Brother Leng, I''m not sick and don''t need to take medicine!"


    "In fact, I know everything that happened in the hotel today. You don''t have to be sad. I know it''s a great blow to you and a great harm to you. Fortunately, everything was safe, and you''re still perfect!"


    Miao Miao can''t believe looking at Leng Yichen driving. If what he said is true, what''s the pain between her legs?


    And the blue kiss marks on her body, which are obviously the marks left by love.


    "Brother Leng, I don''t understand!"


    Leng Yichen turned his head and looked at her pale, bloodless face. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said: "You were drugged by Qin Qing. The person she thought she was going to deal with was Mian Mian. I didn''t expect it to be you. When I met you in the bathroom, you were already awake and looked like a stove, so I took you upstairs. I wanted you to wake up after a cold bath, but I didn''t expect, didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, she threw him down and pulled his clothes clean. Just when he was about to enter her body, his subordinates told him that this drug could not be combined. Once combined, it would lead to massive uterine bleeding and death.


    So he found a doctor to treat her. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise she might lose her qualification as the only mother.


    Only when the doctor came to her with the medicine, she had left.


    Miao Miao was said by Leng Yichen, and his face turned red even his ears.


    She''s saying, did she beat him?


    Was he really so brave at that time?


    At the thought of the dirty and unsightly picture, Miao Miao wanted to find a ground seam and drill in.


    Seeing her little face red, Leng Yichen suddenly stopped the car, looked at her and said, "I don''t regret what I did. If I had to choose again, I would still do it!"


    His only regret is that she didn''t become his real woman.


    Miao Miao doesn''t know what mood to use to describe her current mood. She knows that she is still perfect. She is really very happy. The final thing is that she still has a trace of happiness when she knows that the man is cold Yichen.


    Unconsciously, the car has arrived at the community where Miao Miao lives.


    "Here we are!"


    Looking up, Miao Miao just looked at Leng Yichen''s black eyes like ink and said slowly, "brother Leng, thank you! It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early!"


    Push open the door and Miao Miao walks inside with her bag.


    "It''s so late, let me take you up!"


    "No..."


    Needless to say, I heard Leng Yichen say, "you are a girl, I don''t trust you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat him, Miao Miao nodded.


    Two people walk side by side on the path of the community. At the moment, the community is quiet. You can even hear a needle falling.


    Miao Miao lives on the 13th floor, which is neither too high nor too low. For people with acrophobia like her, this floor is just right.


    Walking into the elevator, there was a violent shaking in the elevator, which scared Miao Miao to scream suddenly, holding Leng Yichen''s arm tightly.


    After a while, the elevator returned to normal. Miao Miao suddenly felt that his hands seemed sticky, and saw that all his hands were bright red blood.


    "Brother Leng, how did you hurt your hand?"


    Leng Yichen grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just a little injury! It''s not in the way!"


    "Was it hurt during the fight just now?"


    "I''m really fine. I''ll just go back and deal with it later!"


    Looking at Miao Miao''s nervous face, Leng Yichen suddenly felt that the words "years are quiet" are really beautiful.


    Out of the elevator, Leng Yichen smiled at her and said, "come in, it''s cold!"


    Take out the key and open the door. Miao Miao opens his mouth to Leng Yichen who is about to leave and says, "brother Leng, let me help you deal with the wound! Otherwise it will be infected!"


    The words fell, and whether Leng Yichen wanted it or not, he directly pulled people in.


    Her house is an apartment with one room and one living room. Originally, Su Xiangwan said he would arrange a place for her to live, but she politely declined.


    Leng Yichen looked up and down at the house less than 50 square meters. Although it was small, it had all kinds of internal organs. After Miao Miao decorated it, the whole apartment looked very warm.


    Take the medicine box from the drawer. Miaomiao skillfully helps Leng Yichen clean up her wound. When she went to college abroad, because she was bored, she applied for nursing in her spare time, so she would still do some simple bandages.


    After dealing with the wound, Miao Miao looked at the time on the table, turned his head and said, "brother Leng, it''s late, or you''ll make do with me tonight. Your hand is hurt now and you can''t drive!"


    "Will it be inconvenient?"


    After all, it''s hard to avoid gossip when single men and women live together.


    "It''s really inconvenient for you to go back now. Well, it''s settled. You sleep in the living room and I''ll get you a quilt."

 Chapter 879

    At the moment, in an alley in City C, a handsome man with demons is full of dislike. Compared with the girl sitting on the table not far away, he is happy to eat that bowl of delicious beef noodles.


    This shop was discovered by Mianmian Mian and Miao Miao accidentally. The owner of the shop is an aunt in her fifties. Because the place is remote, few people come here for dinner.


    "Miss Xu, it''s cold! I just cooked some beef soup. You can drink a bowl to warm your body!"


    The landlady put the beef soup in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Mianmian took a sip of beef soup, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of his heart and smiled.


    It''s not that this aunt has anything to do with her, nor because the food here is delicious, but because this aunt is really not easy.


    Her son is a special police officer. Unfortunately, he was shot and died when he was on duty many years ago. His wife was paralyzed in bed because of a sudden stroke the year before last. The biggest pain in life is that white haired people send black haired people. Because his son''s identity is special, he dare not reveal his real identity. Although the state gives them subsidies every month, food and clothing are not a problem, But the aunt insisted on setting up a stall here until midnight every day, just to stick to a promise, a promise to her son.


    "Child, no matter where you are, your mother will light a lamp for you here and wait for you to go home!"


    Perhaps with this expectation, the landlady has set up a stall here for 13 years and 6 months. That is to say, from the day his son left home, the landlady will set up a stall here without hesitation, whether it is hot summer or cold winter.


    "It''s just a bowl of soup. Don''t be so polite. Is that your friend?"


    The landlady''s eyes fell on Xu Mianmian''s law standing not far away. Xu Mianmian smiled and said, "it''s true!"


    Originally, she wanted to say no, but she thought that at least others helped her. It seemed a little unreasonable to say no.


    The landlady also wanted to ask if she wanted to give him a bowl of noodles, but when she saw his ugly face, she swallowed it.


    A bowl of noodles soon came to an end. He belched contentedly, took out the money from his wallet and handed it to the landlady.


    "Aunt, thank you for your beef soup!"


    After receiving the money in her hand, the landlady smiled and said, "it''s just a bowl of soup. Don''t be so polite!"


    After two words with the landlady, he walked up to law, took out his mobile phone, took a picture of him, looked at the people in the picture, and said with satisfaction: "you said if I put this picture on my microblog, do you guess the number of fans of my microblog will soar tomorrow morning?"


    "You dare!"


    Law roared, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Is this woman so poor that she doesn''t even have money to eat? He came here to eat with Yushulinfeng. Looking at the environment here, he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    He didn''t understand how this woman could eat so delicious.


    He shook his cell phone in front of him and said with a smile, "look at me!"


    ok He admitted that the woman didn''t dare anything.


    After seeing that it was getting late, he patted someone on the shoulder and said graciously, "but for the sake of helping me be a free driver tonight, I won''t send it for the time being! I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back to bed first!"


    She''s so sleepy!


    With that, Mianmian walked in the direction of his apartment.


    "Little wildcat, it''s bad for your intestines and stomach to go to bed when you''re full. In addition, I''m telling you something. I guess you won''t be sleepy after listening to it!"


    "Less nonsense, focus!"


    I hate people hanging her appetite.


    "Do you know why your friend is in a bad mood tonight?"


    Slough came up to her and asked with a smile.


    He stretched out his hand, pushed away his evil face, and said impatiently, "say the point!"


    "The point is that your friend was given XX medicine, and the person who took the medicine is Qin Guang waiting for you to teach him a lesson!"


    "Is the evidence conclusive?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. I also specially recorded a video. Look!"


    Pass her the cell phone, said law proudly.


    Looking at the video, Qin Guang''s face was not beaten, and his small hand clenched the mobile phone tightly, as if it were Qin Guang.


    Originally, she just planned to teach this color wolf a good lesson. At that moment, she felt that her idea was really kind.


    "Demon, prepare me a copy of Qin Guang''s information. The more detailed, the better!"


    She has no other skills, but there are many tricks for the whole person.


    "I''ve already prepared it for you. It''s in the car!"


    "Thank you. Didn''t you just say to take me to digest? You can start now!"


    When I opened the door, it was a brilliant smile.


    But I don''t know why, there is always a creepy feeling.


    Looking at Qin Guang''s information carefully in the car, a faint smile always hung on his continuous face.


    "Get off!"


    Looked up at the words on it, took out a pair of sunglasses, put them on, and got out of the car together.


    As soon as he went in, a man in black greeted him and bowed respectfully to law, "young master, according to your instructions, everything has been arranged!"


    "Lead the way!"


    The man in black secretly glanced at Xu Mianmian around Si law, felt a cold air coming towards him, shivered, and hurriedly withdrew his eyes and led the way in front.


    Sloe took her into a presidential suite, walked in, and Mianmian began to visit.


    When your eyes fall on the computer not far away, turn on the button and soon a picture of a room will be displayed.


    Looking at those messy things on the table, his eyes fell on a package of things on the bedside table. He smiled at law and said, "let your people get a package of that thing and put it there. Remember, the amount must be enough!"


    "Why are you so sure I can get that?"


    Sloe poured two glasses of red wine, came over and handed her one of them. The whole person leaned lazily against the table, and the collar in front of his chest was open at will. People are as fascinated as they want to be.


    He couldn''t help laughing, walked in front of him, leaned in his ear and said, "I forgot to tell you. You look really attractive. People, keep it up!"


    With that, he picked up the car key on the table and waved to him. The man had come to the door.


    "Remember what I told you just now. I''ll borrow the car when I wait for your good news tomorrow!"


    Until the man had completely left his sight, law slowly stood up and hooked the corner of his lips.


    "Young master, I don''t understand why you waste your time on her?"

 Chapter 880

    "She is not as simple as you think. If we want to get what we want faster, it will be the best way to start from her!"


    The two fingers hold the crystal cup and shake it gently. The ruby like liquid emits dazzling brilliance in the cup and highlights its own value.


    Heiyao looked at his young master and said, "this evening, young master Lu and his private doctor left city C by helicopter. Do you need to go down and find out?"


    "If I remember correctly, next week should be his wedding day!"


    "Yes, it''s only four days from now!"


    Gently stroking the delicate vase with his fingers and a faint smile around his mouth, it seems that this young master of the Lu family has many enemies!


    "Interesting!"


    "Don''t move for the time being. It seems that it''s not just us who want to move Lu shaochu, but you can..."


    Law said a few words in Heiyao''s ear, and the smile on the corner of his mouth magnified infinitely.


    "Be sure to keep this thing watertight and don''t let anyone notice it!"


    "Yes!"


    "What Miss Xu just said, do you want to continue?"


    "Just do what she says!"


    Let the little wild cat have a good mood tomorrow.


    Hei Yao looked at the doting color in his young master''s eyes and couldn''t help but open his eyes. Is their young master really emotional about that little bit?


    Blinked his eyes. When he looked at the past, it seemed that everything just was an illusion.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when Mianmian returned to the apartment. He rubbed his sore neck, took out the key, opened the door, kicked his shoes casually, and the whole person stumbled to the bedroom.


    "Mom, I''m so sleepy!"


    The lights didn''t turn on, and the whole man fell into bed.


    "Ah... Ghost!"


    He jumped up from the bed and grabbed a pillow to throw it on the bed.


    With a click, the light in the room turned on, and I saw a familiar figure sitting on her bed, staring at her coldly.


    "Ink owl, do you know that people will be scared to death!"


    Throw the pillow in your hand, put your hands on your hips and yell at someone on the bed.


    No, isn''t this her home? How did he get in?


    Did she go to the wrong door?


    Mianmian hurried out, looked at the familiar environment outside, ran back, and said angrily, "no, why are you in my room?"


    "You forgot to lock the door!"


    "Did I forget to lock the door?"


    I scratched my head. Now my head is full of small cells protesting that I want to sleep. I don''t remember whether I locked the door or not.


    However, she did have a precedent of forgetting to lock the door, so she yawned at someone and said, "in that case, thank you for guarding the door for me. You... Can... Go back!"


    The words fell, only heard an ordinary sound, and the whole person fell asleep on the bed.


    Suddenly, the ink owl felt a group of crows flying over his head


    "Xu Mianmian, you haven''t taken a bath!"


    The ink owl stretched out his hand and patted her red cheek, and heard the voice of dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t make noise, I want to sleep!"


    The slender arm drooped freely on the bed. The ink owl sighed, broke her over, took off her coat, pulled the quilt to cover her, and was ready to get out of bed. The whole person was hugged by a pair of slender hands.


    "Mian Mian, let go!"


    "Well..."


    After turning over, before the ink owl got up, the whole man drilled into him until he found a comfortable posture.


    In her sleep, she was like a clever child. Barry muttered from time to time, with saliva on the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at her beautiful face, the ink owl said faintly, "Xu mianmianmian, you''re really relieved. Aren''t you afraid I''ll wipe you dry?"


    It''s really rare for a girl like her to be on guard against people. He said he forgot to lock the door, and she believed it. I really don''t know how she survived in the past ten years.


    Until one day, Mo Zixiao looked at a row of men standing in front of him, he finally understood today''s problem.


    She printed a kiss on her forehead and said softly, "good night, little girl!"


    Mo Zixiao lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. At the moment, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of nephrite Jinxiang in his arms.


    Alas, it is destined to be another sleepless night!


    At the same time, in a room of an interesting Hotel, Qin Guang held two hot and spicy women, who were constantly chasing after each other, and bursts of erotic and swinging laughter came from time to time in the room.


    "Qin Shao, come on! Come and catch me!"


    One of the women shouted shamefully at Qin Guang. A pair of eyes fell somewhere from time to time. Seeing that there was no response, her face was anxious.


    Who doesn''t know the taste and weight of the eldest young master of the Qin family in this aspect, and he is generous, so as long as he likes it, they will do everything they can to satisfy the eldest young master of the Qin family.


    It was just the two of them who were worried. Qin Guang was also worried and sweating. It had been an hour, but there was no response.


    "Qin Shao, you can''t do it!"


    "Little bitch, I''ll let you know whether I can or not later, brother!"


    Went to the bedside table, picked up a bottle of medicine, poured it into his mouth, drank a mouthful of water, and soon a dry heat flowed into his body like an electric current.


    At this time, the door of the room creaked, and two men and women came in from the outside. Soon, a wonderful XX was staged in the room.


    At the moment, law is holding a glass of red wine and looking at the unbearable picture in the video. There is no wave on the demon''s face.


    Although there was also his own masterpiece at that time, he couldn''t help frowning at the thought of Mianmian''s last sentence.


    This girl is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything to her at the beginning. Otherwise, I can''t imagine whether she would have such a day.


    The next morning, the whole C city was like a frying pan, and all the public opinion went directly to the Qin family.


    Xu Mianmian''s body moved, and his small hand habitually touched the mobile phone beside her pillow. Before the ink owl spoke, the people around him suddenly bounced up, looked at the ink owl lying next to her, and asked with consternation: "you... How could you be in my bed?"


    "What do you say?"


    With one hand holding his chin and a look I asked you, Xu Mianmian was sleepless at the moment.


    Wow, she didn''t wipe uncle''s dry last night!


    But she didn''t remember at all, but she clearly remembered that she had nothing to eat except the wine of the demon man!

 Chapter 881

    "Wine?"


    Is there something wrong with the glass of wine that the demon man gave her?


    Mom, who will tell her what to do?


    He rubbed his hair impatiently, smiled at the ink owl and said, "well... We didn''t happen last night!"


    As long as nothing happens between them, everything is easy to say.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at Xu Mianmian with a crazy face, an evil idea suddenly flashed in the heart of Mo Zixiao.


    It seems that the little girl hasn''t remembered what happened last night, so he''ll tease her well.


    "I won''t really make you strong!"


    Although this sentence is detrimental to her image, she will always remember it if she doesn''t make things clear today.


    Make him strong?


    The corner of the mouth of the ink owl smoked. The girl''s imagination was so rich that she could even think of this. Shouldn''t she know more about whether they had a relationship?


    Seeing her drooping head and looking like a child who did something wrong, I didn''t expect her to have such a lovely side.


    I didn''t see him speak for a long time. I looked up at him and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for doing things by myself!"


    "Well, how are you going to be responsible!"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    His hands tightly clenched the corners of his clothes. He had scolded himself more than a thousand times in his heart. Why should he drink that glass of wine!


    "OK, I''ll wait for your reply!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the ink owl turned over and got up, and then went to the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of running water in the bathroom.


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, he stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Now, the most precious time for a girl is gone for no reason.


    Ah


    The ink owl who was taking a shower in the bathroom heard a crazy voice outside, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking.


    At this time, a cheerful mobile phone ring rang, rang and stopped, stopped and thought, picked up the bag from the ground, took out the mobile phone, and said weakly, "why?"


    "Little wild cat, you haven''t got up yet?"


    There came a low voice from the phone. He held his cell phone tightly with his small hands and shouted to the people in the phone, "it''s none of your business whether I get up or not! Don''t annoy me!"


    With a snap, hang up the phone.


    Soon, the phone rang again. Mianmian Mian picked up his cell phone and said fiercely, "SLO, are you fucking looking for a cigarette?"


    "Who provoked you, so angry early in the morning?"


    The law on the other side of the phone thought Mianmian didn''t wake up, but he was still not afraid of death.


    Before Mianmian could open his mouth, he heard slough say, "don''t be angry, little wild cat. Open the microblog quickly to ensure that you will feel better immediately after reading it!"


    When the voice dropped, there was a beep voice over the phone. Sloan looked at the black screen of the mobile phone and started to smile.


    After such a reminder, Mianmian suddenly thought of what he had been busy all night last night. He quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the microblog. He saw that today''s microblog headline was brushed and exploded. It said that the eldest young master of the Qin family played XX in the hotel last night and killed three people. The specific reason was that he took the hotel''s booster and XX three women alive, If other people hadn''t called the police in time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be just the three dead.


    I''ll go. The demon man''s men are heavy enough. She just said that the dosage should be enough. Tema killed people. Fortunately, she slipped away quickly last night.


    Thinking of this, Mian Mian''s mood is much better. The most important thing is that Qin Guang will never turn over this time.


    As it says, even if you don''t die, you will be a loser in the future.


    The ink owl coming out of the bathroom looked at Xu Mianmian with a mobile phone and smiled like a happy one. Did Tema turn a deaf ear to his words?


    I felt a biting chill sweeping over here. When I raised my head, I saw the ink owl looking at her with a calm face.


    "Xu Mianmian, do you take my words as a breeze in your ear?"


    "No... no!"


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at the perfect figure of the ink owl in the golden ratio. Mom, how can this man''s figure be so good?


    If the ink owl knew that she was not listening to him at the moment, but appreciating his figure, I''m afraid she would spit blood angrily!


    "Since not, who were you talking to just now?"


    "A friend, an ordinary friend!"


    Looking at the ink owl who suddenly sat on the bed, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "uncle, you''d better put on your clothes, or I..."


    Before the words were finished, two blood columns poured out, and the ink owl was speechless.


    He has been angry for a long time. The little girl is only making a fool of flowers.


    "You have a nosebleed!"


    Pushing her little head aside, the ink owl stood up, picked up his cell phone and made a phone call. Within ten minutes, he heard a knock on the door outside.


    Mianmian looked at the ink owl walking outside, sucked his nose, and then walked to the bathroom.


    *****


    "Good morning, brother Leng. Come and have breakfast!"


    Miao Miao arranged the bowl and, as before, made several kinds of breakfast that Leng Yichen liked to eat.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Sitting down, Leng Yichen looked at the breakfast he liked on the table and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten your breakfast for a long time!"


    "There''s only these in the fridge. Brother Leng is wronged!"


    "As long as you do it, it doesn''t matter what you eat!"


    The hand holding chopsticks trembled slightly, then smiled and said, "brother Leng is still the same as before, not picky about food!"


    "By the way, something happened to the Qin family. Have a look!"


    "Don''t worry, have breakfast first!"


    For him, the important things are not as important as those with her, not to mention the Qin family. It doesn''t matter to see it later.


    Put down the mobile phone and Miao Miao ate toast without delay. When she was abroad, she ate toast most, and she couldn''t get tired of it.


    "I haven''t had anything to do recently. I don''t want to go out with Mianmian. Something happened to the Qin family. I''m afraid they will be bad for you!"


    "I didn''t do anything?"


    Looking at him, Miao Miao said with some confusion.


    It''s impossible to blame her for everything that doesn''t concern her!


    "I know you haven''t done anything, but it''s good to keep an eye on it!"


    "Good!"


    Miao Miao knows that he is for his own good. After all, the Qin family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Who knows if they will bite people everywhere like crazy dogs.


    With his head down, he continued to eat breakfast. He only heard Leng Yichen''s mobile phone ring. After a while, he said coldly: "I made it clear last night. As for Qin Guang, he wants to die. What can I do? The person you should find now is not me, but a lawyer!"

 Chapter 882

    Listening to Leng Yichen''s cold words without a trace of emotion, Miao Miao looked up at him and wriggled his lips, but he didn''t say anything at last when he remembered what he said last night.


    After all, it was between them. It was hard for her to say anything to an outsider.


    After breakfast, Miao Miao is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, while Leng Yichen keeps talking on the phone, his tone is colder and colder again and again.


    "I will hold a press conference on this matter later, and I will officially cancel my engagement with the Qin family!"


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Leng Yichen sneered, "you''re too naive. You don''t think the Qin family really regards us as friends! Well, I''ve decided this matter. Don''t interfere. I''ll hang up if you''re okay!"


    Hang up the phone, Leng Yichen put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked out of the window.


    Such a cold Yichen looked so lonely in her eyes. For a moment, Miao Miao wanted to rush to hug him and tell him that he had her.


    But she knows she can''t. maybe it''s good now.


    "Will you accompany me to a place?"


    Suddenly Leng Yichen turned his head, and a trace of pain flashed through his black eyes, which made Miao Miao unable to find a reason to refuse.


    Su Xiangwan came back from last night. She was so depressed that two little guys didn''t know when they came into her room.


    "Mommy..."


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Ziling stretched out his little hand and touched Su Xiangwan''s forehead, and then touched his forehead. His serious face immediately made Su Xiangwan laugh.


    "Mommy is not ill!"


    Looking at their kindergarten uniforms, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "are you going to school today?"


    "Well, let''s get the report card today!"


    "Mommy, did dad go to work?"


    Ziyao standing aside was still cold. Su Xiangwan was distressed to see him.


    He picked him up and said with a smile, "baby, children should laugh more, just like Ziling. Don''t always put a cold expression!"


    "Nothing funny!"


    Hearing his words, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt speechless, sighed and said, "Daddy is on a business trip. Do you have anything to do with daddy?"


    If the child doesn''t have anything to do, he won''t find Lu shaochu under normal circumstances.


    "Nothing!"


    "Baby, if daddy is not at home, you can also tell Mommy!"


    The little guy thought for a while and finally said, "it''s okay, Mommy, we''re going to school!"


    "Good!"


    They kissed each other on the forehead, and the servant took them out.


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered that when he was young, he always liked to be spoiled in his mother''s arms. Unconsciously, his children were so old.


    Seeing the fine weather today, Su Xiang had breakfast in the evening and asked Xiao Zhang to drive her to the cemetery in the suburbs.


    It was a fine day today. After getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan said to Xiao Zhang, "I can go up alone. Wait for me here!"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    Holding a bunch of cornflowers bought from the side of the road, this is her mother''s favorite flower, while Su Xiangwan likes white lilies best.


    After walking for about half an hour, Su Xiangwan finally stopped in front of a tombstone. The girl on the tombstone was about her age at the moment and smiled brightly.


    "Dad, mom, Mo Mo came to see you!"


    Putting the flowers in front of the tombstone, Su Xiangwan smiled at the smiling girl, who once said she would always accompany her to grow up.


    "Mom, I will get married in four days. You and dad must be very happy! I believe dad has told you about him. His name is Lu shaochu. We both love each other very much. I believe you will like him like me!"


    Reach out and gently touch the woman''s beautiful face in the photo. Su Xiangwan continued: "I wanted to bring him to see you, but he went on a business trip last night. Parents, you must bless shaochu to come back safely!"


    He stayed in the cemetery for more than an hour before leaving.


    "Young grandma, are we going home now?"


    Xiao Zhang, sitting in the cab, asked with a smile.


    "You take me to Miao Miao''s apartment!"


    Thinking of her low mood yesterday, Su Xiangwan said with worry.


    At the moment, Leng Yichen is taking Miao Miao on the top of a mountain in C City.


    Miao Miao stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the foot of the mountain. He felt high.


    The two men fought side by side, with the prestige blowing slowly and the hair flying in the wind.


    "Since you secretly left, every time I think of you, I will drive here alone. Looking at the brightly lit house below, I can''t help thinking about whether you will be somewhere below. Later, I brought Mianmian here. She told me that happiness depends on my own efforts. I should firmly grasp it in my own hands and don''t give up anyway!"


    Turning his head, Leng Yichen grabbed her weak shoulder, looked at her and said, "Miao Miao, I love you. Maybe it''s the beginning of the first meeting, maybe it''s the beginning of your stay in my house. You''ve unconsciously integrated into my blood. I''ll hold your hand tightly regardless of what''s waiting for us ahead. Will you?"


    Looking at him and listening to this affectionate and moving confession, Miao Miao has been crying. She has been running away since these days. She hopes he can live better. She doesn''t want him to be embarrassed because of her, but now


    Since she refused him, there was no smile on his face. Since she refused him, his figure became thinner and thinner. Are these really what you want?


    "Brother Leng, don''t you know I sold you 100 million?"


    "If you donate 100 million in my name to the disaster area, it''s your fault, then I Leng Yichen''s mistakes are countless!"


    Miao Miao was a little surprised. How did he know that she donated the 100 million yuan to the disaster area in his name?


    "How do you know this?"


    Stroking her baby like skin, Leng Yichen smiled and said, "who are you? Others don''t understand, but I don''t know. It''s impossible for you to want the money. Besides, I know more about my grandfather''s temper than anyone, so you shouldn''t have to escape me this time!"


    Leng Yichen looked at her. He didn''t want to regret in his future life. He hoped that he could hold the girl''s hand until he fell into the dust.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Looking at him, Miao Miao smiled at him. Maybe she should really sit down for herself for a while. No matter what their future road will be, she just wants to have no regrets in this life

 Chapter 883

    Su Xiangwan got out of the car, told Xiao Zhang a few words, and let him leave first.


    "Mian Mian, why are you here?"


    As soon as I walked into the community, I saw Mian Mian sitting on the bench. I was still muttering and didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as he saw Su Xiangwan coming in, his eyes lit up and shouted, "sister!"


    "Why not go up? Isn''t Miao Miao at home?"


    "Well, she''s out. She said she''d be right back!"


    Words fall, another fart. Gu sits on the bench, palm sized oval face full of two words - upset!


    Sitting down next to her, Su Xiangwan looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing: "God is not afraid, Xu Mianmian is not afraid. What''s the matter today? How can you sigh? It''s not like your style!"


    He handed Su Xiangwan the milk tea in his hand, and then said faintly, "I gave the ink owl to Qiang last night!"


    Cough, cough


    Su Xiangwan heard her words and spit out all the milk tea in his mouth. He looked at her incredulously and said, "you''re strong, son owl?"


    A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes looked at her incredulously, touched her forehead and touched her own. There was no fever!


    "Sister, I don''t have a fever!"


    Take away Su Xiangwan''s hand and say with a depressed face.


    In fact, she really wanted to have a fever. She was delirious and talked nonsense!


    Otherwise, if you let them know, you won''t peel her alive!


    I''m afraid she has lost all the old faces of the Xu family for several generations.


    Seeing her listless appearance, it seems that she is really not joking.


    "What did the owl say?"


    "He didn''t say anything!"


    It was because he didn''t say anything that made her crazy!


    Who knows what he thinks in his heart? Will he think she is a very casual girl.


    "He sent me back last night and went to see you for a drink?"


    "No, I went out last night and came back late!"


    Now her mind is blank and her heart is full of confusion. They all say that if she goes to bed with a man, she will get pregnant. They don''t know whether she already has a baby in her stomach.


    But she''s still a child herself?


    She still has a lot of things to do, so don''t be bound by marriage so early.


    Woo woo


    Who will tell her what to do?


    "What are you going to do now?"


    She sighed lightly. In the past, she always looked as if she was afraid of heaven and earth. She often adjusted easily. The actor owl, now it''s good to cook the raw rice directly into cooked rice, especially the Mozi owl. The famous boss in the street was strengthened by a little girl. I feel very poor when I think about it.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m responsible for him!"


    Is there a better solution?


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan hugged her shoulder and couldn''t help saying for Mo Zixiao: "Mianmian Mian, in fact, Zi Xiao is really good. Except that he is a little older than you, he is one in a million in terms of identity, status and appearance. You might as well try to get along with him?"


    "Sister, this is not the point. The point is whether I am pregnant now?"


    Mianmian raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan with a frightened face. His eyes were full of worry.


    Countless grass mud horses galloped past Su Xiangwan!


    It was very helpless to roll his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "if you really have such a good pregnancy as you said, how can there be an infertility hospital?"


    When Su Xiangwan said this, he couldn''t help blushing on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. The girl blushed.


    "Well, in order to reassure you, my sister will accompany you to buy it, but it''s OK to take this medicine once or twice occasionally. Eating too much will have side effects on the body. Women should learn to protect themselves, you know?"


    "I see, sister, I promise you, only this time!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Mianmian hurriedly stretched out his hand and promised.


    Just a pair of listless, now it''s like a changed person. It''s really a child.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as they came to the door of the community, they saw Leng Yichen and Miao Miao walking in hand.


    What is this?


    Miaomiao saw Su Xiangwan and Mianmian standing there. A faint blush soon floated on her face. She wanted to draw back her hand, but Leng Yichen grabbed it more tightly.


    "You two?"


    "As you can see, Miao Miao promised me!"


    At the moment, Leng Yichen''s face is full of happy smiles. It''s the first time to see such a smile like bathing in the spring breeze.


    The power of love is great!


    "Congratulations, since you have decided to be together, I hope you can go side by side no matter what you encounter in the future."


    Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao affectionately and said slowly, "I promise I won''t release her hand at any time!"


    "What about your engagement with Qin Qing?"


    "Sister, didn''t you watch the news today?"


    Mian Mian, standing on one side, asked excitedly.


    "No!"


    Because she is too worried about Lu shaochu and doesn''t like watching the news, she naturally doesn''t know what happened today.


    Seeing her surprised look on her face, Su raised her eyebrows and said, "is there any major news in today''s news?"


    She whispered a few words in her ear. Hearing Su Xiangwan, she felt red in the face.


    The eldest young master of the Qin family really has a strong taste. He even picked six out of one. Now people are dying. It seems that Leng Yichen is busy these days.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone!"


    Leng Yichen took his cell phone and walked to the side. He came forward and held Miao Miao''s hand. He asked with a smile, "honestly, did you sleep together last night?" otherwise, why did you agree to be together the next day.


    There must be something fishy in here.


    Miao Miao looked at her gossip expression, pointed to her small head and scolded: "your head is really dirty!"


    "Don''t tell me nothing happened between you?" the devil believed it?


    "Brother Leng did sleep with me last night, but it was also because he injured his arm and couldn''t drive, and it was so late, so I let him make do with it in the living room all night!"


    "What happened last night?"


    Miao Miao told them what happened yesterday and what he thought he had lost his body. He knew that he had made an Oolong in the end. He was very sad.


    Fortunately, only she and Su Xiangwan knew about it, otherwise they would lose their face.


    Listening to her words, Mianmian has a pair of glasses. Unexpectedly, brother Leng is such a gentleman. Compared with someone, Mianmian suddenly feels that he is a bird and beast.

 Chapter 884

    Leng Yichen came back from answering the phone, looked at them and said, "be careful when you go out these days. Call me if you have anything. I have something to deal with. Let''s go first!"


    Then he said to Miao Miao, "I may not come here for the time being these days. If you are idle and bored, go and live with Xiao Wan. Now something like this has happened to Qin Guang, the Qin family will send someone to check it. Although it has nothing to do with us, it''s better to be careful!"


    "Well, I will!"


    Looking at them, Leng Yichen told them, "I''ll hold a press conference later. Like the media announcing the cancellation of my engagement with Qin Qing, the media will keep staring at them these days. For the sake of Miao Miao''s safety, I''ll try to avoid risks these days. Little night, you take care of me!"


    After all, the security system of the seaside villa is the safest. Since that happened, Lu shaochu has made a deeper defense of the security system of the villa.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take them both back later, so you can rest assured!"


    Su Xiangwan has experienced so much. Naturally, she knows what Leng Yichen stops. Women are jealous and crazy. It''s even more terrible than ghosts.


    Just like Fang Ling, in order to revenge her, she can spend up to a year planning. It can be seen how powerful a woman''s jealousy is.


    "Not just them, you too!"


    Looking at him, he seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. Su Xiangwan''s heart couldn''t help but surge into a panic.


    Smiled and said, "OK!"


    Seeing Leng Yichen leave, Miao Miao turned back and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Sister!"


    Mianmian stood aside and couldn''t help but make a sound to remind him, for fear that Su Xiang would forget it later.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten!"


    "Sister Su, wait for me. I''ll go up and get two sets of clothes!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan called Lin Ke and Luo Luo and asked them to come out and get together.


    When Miao Miao got down, the three people took a bus to the city center. Su Xiangwan took them into a large pharmacy.


    "Sister Su, are you uncomfortable?"


    Miao Miao, who followed behind, asked in a low voice.


    "Welcome, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, please bring me a box of emergency contraception after the event!"


    The waiter looked at her, then smiled and said, "OK, please wait a minute!"


    She also came to buy this medicine for the first time. After that, Su Xiangwan felt that everyone was looking at her.


    "Miss, this is the medicine you want. There are instructions in it. Take it according to the instructions!"


    "Thank you!"


    He hurried to the cashier with the medicine and was about to pay. He saw a handsome and tall figure standing in front of them.


    As soon as Miao Miao saw someone coming, he blushed and shed blood. He shrank behind Su Xiangwan and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Owl, why are you here?"


    "I''ll bring some medicine for mu Yan. Come and buy medicine?"


    The ink owl''s sharp eyes fell on their hands. Finally, he stopped his eyes on someone''s small hand. His eyes were cold.


    Cough, cough


    "Yes, that... Is mu Yan hurt?"


    "It''s all right. I just have a headache. I just came by to help him bring some medicine!"


    With a shallow smile, Su Xiangwan felt as if he had done something bad and was caught on the spot. His cold mood flew everywhere.


    "It''s all right. I also asked Lolo to have dinner together. Will the owl come together?"


    "No, I have something else to do. Go!"


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and led Miao Miao out.


    Mianmian lowered his head and was about to leave. His arm was suddenly caught. When he raised his head, he saw a pair of eyes that wanted to freeze to death staring at her.


    Wow, has the earth shrunk?


    You can meet this plague God when you buy a medicine.


    "Well, since you are busy first, I won''t bother you!"


    "Sister Su, is Mian Mian all right? Mo doesn''t look at her as if she''s going to eat her?"


    Among so many people, Miao Miao is most afraid of Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao. He always feels that their eyes sweep over, as if countless cold arrows are flying here.


    After a look inside, Su Xiangwan''s lips lifted up and said, "don''t worry, Mianmian will be fine!"


    Who made her so domineering that she slept with others?


    "Oh!"


    Miao Miao was still worried and took another look inside, but since sister Su said it was all right, it should be all right. Even if something happened, she didn''t dare to come forward!


    It''s good for a little woman to protect herself.


    "Xu Mianmian, what''s in your hand?"


    "No, nothing!"


    The hand holding the contraceptive couldn''t help hiding behind for fear that he would see the pill in her hand.


    "Really?"


    Slightly squinting at her, the ink owl snatched the medicine from her hand when she didn''t pay attention.


    When she saw the box of medicine, the whole face of the ink owl turned green. Did she not want to give birth to his child?


    Mianmian looked at the ink owl standing in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was really scary.


    "Hehe, that... The waiter took it wrong. I''m going to give it back to him?"


    "Is what she said true?"


    The cold eyes swept over the waiter in the store. The waiter who took the medicine for them trembled. Looking at Mianmian Mian, he said, "Miss, you just said you wanted the medicine for emergency contraception after the event. I didn''t take it wrong!"


    Mianmian''s face turned white and his eyes kept looking like two people outside for help. However, they didn''t see it at all.


    "Xu Mianmian, I didn''t expect that you not only became powerful, but also didn''t blush and gasp when you lied?"


    "That... Is not... I..."


    Seeing that he was angry, Mianmian wanted to explain to him, but he didn''t know how to explain it for a long time.


    The ink owl stuffed the medicine into her arms and said painfully, "nothing happened last night!"


    Throw down the words and walk out with big steps.


    Mianmian stood where she was for a long time and didn''t slow down from his words. Looking at his back, she was a little lost in her heart.


    Did she really do wrong?


    Just now he said that nothing happened to them last night. Is it true?


    But if it is true, why does her heart feel very uncomfortable?


    "Miss, do you want to buy this box of medicine?"


    The cashier asked, looking at Xu Mianmian, who stood there numb.


    "Miss..."


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, the cashier shouted again.


    "Ah? What''s up?"


    He turned to the cashier and asked.


    The cashier looked at the medicine in her hand and said with a smile, "do you want to buy this box of medicine?"


    "No, thanks!"


    Pass the medicine to the waiter and walk out of the drugstore slowly.


    Standing outside waiting for her, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao saw her come out and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 885

    "I''m fine. Let''s have hot pot!"


    Mianmian suddenly took their hands and said happily.


    "Are you really okay?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan asked uneasily.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that the ink owl came out with a black face, and she also came out listlessly. It didn''t look like a person who was fine from any side.


    He jumped a few times in front of them and said with a smile, "do you think I look like someone who has something to do?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Miao Miao and said with a smile, "let''s go. Xiao Ke and Luo Luo should have arrived!"


    As soon as Mo Zixiao came in, Mu Yan came forward and said, "little Lord, ah Qi just sent an email saying that the boss of the Seven Star Gang took his people to forcibly occupy our Shawan wharf today, injuring more than 20 of our brothers. Six brothers were too seriously injured and have gone."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yan''s tone was obviously hoarse.


    "How could this happen?"


    "According to ah Qi, Hong Ba seems to have someone to support him recently. He is very rampant. He not only occupies our wharf, but also forcibly occupies the wharf of many gangs!"


    This kind of thing has not happened for many years. Although we know which small gangs secretly disagree with them, no Gang dares to be as rampant as the Seven Star gang at the moment.


    "How about ah Qi?"


    "I was shot in the arm. It''s all right now!"


    "You go to deal with this matter now. As for the Seven Star Gang, there is no need to stay!"


    If he couldn''t leave at the moment, he really wanted to meet the boss of the Seven Star gang.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yan answered and turned away.


    In the hot pot shop, Su Xiangwan sat on a table, looked at the menu above and began to check the dishes.


    "Xiao Wan, why did you remember to invite us to hot pot today?"


    Lin Ke, sitting opposite Su Xiangwan, asked with a smile.


    Among so many people, she is the most leisure. Some time ago, she just came back from traveling abroad with Nangong Mo, took a lot of photos and sent them to her circle of friends, and ruthlessly sprinkled a handful of dog food.


    "Don''t you want to eat?"


    "Of course not. You don''t know how long I''ve been greedy for this hot pot!"


    It''s just that hot pot must be eaten more before it tastes. Nangong Mo''s eating is too elegant, so he doesn''t want to say it every time he wants to open his mouth and let him accompany him. At last, when he sees his eating appearance, he doesn''t want to say it.


    Su Xiangwan handed the selected menu to the waiter and said, "give us a mandarin duck hot pot!"


    "Sister Su, I don''t care!"


    Among so many people, Miao Miao is not very good at eating hot peppers, but they are full of hot girls. They are not afraid of hot, just afraid of not hot.


    "You''ll know if there''s any so-called later!"


    She had brought Miao Miao to eat once before, and the hot pot bottom was still slightly spicy. In the end, it was spicy. She always drank water.


    Lin Ke looked at Miao Miao and saw that she didn''t believe it. He smiled and said, "you really don''t have to question Xiao Wan. Xiao Wan and I rolled over from the pepper pile when we were in college."


    "Xiao Ke, you are not afraid to scare others."


    Luo Luo looked at Miao Miao with an envious expression and said with a smile.


    He made a naughty smile at them, but Xiao Ke didn''t speak.


    At this time, the waiter came with the primer, put it on the table and adjust the temperature.


    "Little evening, when was the last time we ate hot pot like today?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it seems that it was the time to eat with Alan and Yichen!"


    "Yes, that was the time when we invited them to eat hot pot in order to fix him. As a result..."


    Remembering the expressions of Alan and Leng Yichen at that time, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "As a result, they both had diarrhea day and night!"


    "Yes, later we invited him to dinner. Brother Leng didn''t want us to invite him. I''m sorry to always let girls treat me."


    Su Xiangwan held his chin with one hand and said with a faint smile, "yes, time flies. In a flash, the children are so old!"


    Looking at the emotion on her face, Lin Ke seriously asked, "have you ever regretted?"


    "What do you say?"


    He looked at her and asked instead of answering.


    "No regrets!"


    "You know me best!"


    From the day she promised to marry Lu shaochu, she never regretted it, and she was glad to meet Lu shaochu in her life.


    Tut tut


    Lin Ke looked at her mouth with a happy smile and said with a smile, "look at your happy little woman. Are you trying to prove to us how much you love Lu shaochu?"


    "How can I listen to you? There''s a sour smell in your words. It won''t be your family who hasn''t served you comfortably?"


    "Fuck you!"


    A faint blush rose on her pretty little face and glared at Su Xiangwan angrily.


    Looking at her shy appearance, everyone smiled faintly.


    "Well, it''s hot. Let''s start eating!"


    Several people were talking and laughing. Suddenly, a girl rushed to them, overturned all the things on their table, pointed to Su Xiangwan and shouted, "Su Xiangwan, you bitch, you give back my sister''s life!"


    "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know your sister!"


    "Don''t think you can bury the evidence of your murder by marrying the Lu family. Go to hell!"


    A pot of hot pot soup pounced on Su Xiangwan''s face


    "Sister su..."


    "Miao Miao, how are you?"


    Although the soup was kicked off, a lot of soup splashed on her and Miaomiao.


    Linke and Lolo had already been frightened and helped Miaomiao take off his coat.


    "Here comes the police!"


    "Who called the police?"


    "It''s me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The waiter of the hot pot shop stood up, pointed to the girl in continuous uniform and said, "the thing is like this. Just now these ladies were eating hot pot here. The lady came forward and pointed at each other and yelled, and then poured all the hot pot soup just boiled at the next table on the little sister. Fortunately, the lady kicked, otherwise the consequences would not be similar."


    "Miss, do you know her?"


    The policeman pointed to the girl in Mianmian''s uniform and looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter? We''ll ask after we deal with the injury!"


    Seeing that the policeman wanted to ask again, Su Xiangwan directly interrupted him.


    She is not in the mood to answer the police now. She just wants to send Miao Miao to the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t leave for the time being. You must first investigate with our police station."


    "Little night, let''s go!"


    Lin can directly run away from the policeman next to him, and Lolo come forward and help Miao Miao to go outside.


    Mianmian pushed the girl in front of the police and said coldly, "your police station had better give us a satisfactory account of this matter!"

 Chapter 886

    "What''s the matter? Is Xiao Wan seriously injured?"


    Ink owl rushed over as soon as he received the phone. When he heard that Su Xiangwan was splashed with hot water, he was killed all over.


    At this time, the door of the hospital room opened and the ink owl rushed in.


    "Xiao Wan, how''s it going? Is it serious?"


    Looking at the nervous ink owl on his face, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I''m fine. Miao Miao''s injury is much more serious than me!"


    "Doctor, will you leave a scar?"


    Luo Luo, who stood aside, asked in a low voice.


    The doctor was a 40 year old woman, wearing a pair of glasses, looked at them and said: "Miss Su''s injury is OK, not very serious, but try not to touch water these days, and Miss Gu''s injury is much more serious. The scald area on her back is relatively large, and the rest time may be relatively long. I have helped them with the best scald medicine. As long as they are well conditioned, they basically won''t leave scars!"


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Su Xiangwan took Miaomiao''s hand and looked distressed. She was obviously an innocent person, but it was she who was hurt in the end.


    She really didn''t understand why the girl must have bitten her sister. She didn''t even know who her sister was.


    "Owl, how did you know we were in the hospital?"


    "Just when you called Chen, he was holding a press conference. His mobile phone was at the Secretary''s place. I just went to him. The Secretary saw that you called, so I answered."


    Turning his head and looking at Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan patted her hand gently.


    "Xiaozi, please help me go to the police station and help me find out the details of that girl!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it!"


    Even if he didn''t say, the ink owl would make things clear. Originally, he went to Leng Yichen to ask about Lu shaochu. Unexpectedly, he just heard their call.


    "How''s it going? Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    Leng Yichen came in like a gust of wind, walked in front of Miao Miao and looked up and down.


    Looking at such a nervous cold Yichen, the others were slightly stunned.


    "Brother Leng, I''m fine!"


    "Who says it''s okay? The doctor just said that your injury is the most serious. You must have a rest, or it''s bad to leave a scar."


    Which girl would want to leave an ugly scar on her white, tender and smooth skin.


    "Since the doctor said to have a good rest, don''t go to work for the time being. I''ll ask you for a period of annual leave later."


    Then Leng Yichen said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, are you seriously injured?"


    "I''m fine. My skin is hot and red. The doctor has just helped me with the medicine. I''ll be fine in two days. If Miao Miao didn''t help me block it, I wouldn''t be so lucky."


    If Miao Miao hadn''t helped her block it, she would be really disfigured at the moment.


    "Sister Su, you don''t have to blame yourself. If it were you, you would do the same with me!"


    "Thank you, Miao Miao!"


    Miao Miao shook her head, smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t be your bridesmaid. It seems that you have to find a bridesmaid again!"


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t blocked it for me, I might not be able to attend the wedding the day after tomorrow!"


    "This is what I should do!"


    Speaking of the wedding, Leng Yichen''s eyes flashed a touch of worry. Lu shaochu has been there for a day and hasn''t been in touch yet.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back!"


    Now he is not careless at all. He just left for a while and didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Lin Ke called the driver to pick her up and sent Lolo back together, while they were sent back by Leng Yichen and Mo Zixiao.


    After arranging them, Leng Yichen said to the housekeeper, "pay more attention these days. Both young grandma and Miss Gu are injured. You should be careful when you serve. If an outsider visits, call me."


    "OK, master Leng!"


    After the command, Mozi owl and Leng Yichen walked outside the door.


    "I''m going to the police station. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Good!"


    In the office of C City police station, a middle-aged man heard that Leng Yichen was looking for him, hurried to stop everything and hurried to the office.


    Looking at Leng Yichen standing inside, the police chief''s face was filled with a smile and said, "young master Leng, what wind has blown you?"


    "Director Zhang, today, when my fiancee and Lu''s young grandmother were eating out, they were splashed with hot water by a girl. What do you think should be done about this?"


    Sitting in the office chair, Leng Yichen slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the director in front of him, with a faint cold on his face.


    "Leng Shao, I really don''t know about this. Wait a minute and I''ll ask!"


    "Good!"


    Director Zhang''s hands trembled when he picked up the phone. If this matter is not handled properly, he will pack up and leave.


    "Xiao Liu, did the Bureau catch a girl who made trouble in a hot pot shop today? Look who is in charge and ask him to come to my office immediately!"


    Hang up the phone. Director Zhang said to Leng Yichen, "guys, please wait a minute. He will come right away."


    Knock knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    "Chief, are you looking for me?"


    A man of about twenty-two or three came in. When he saw Leng Yichen and Mo Zixiao again, a touch of surprise flashed on his face, but he soon recovered his composure.


    "Xiao Guo, did you deal with the hot pot shop in the center of the city throwing people with pot soup today?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Watching the director keep smiling at the two people in front of him, he can see that the identity of these two people is not simple no matter how stupid he is.


    "Have you asked what''s going on?"


    The speaker said Mozi owl. Xiao Guo glanced at him and quickly put his eyes away.


    The man''s eyes are really terrible. They look like a wolf overlooking him.


    "Say it!"


    I was still hesitating whether to say it, so I heard Zhang Bureau yelling at him.


    "According to the girl we brought back, her name is Han Xiaoqing. She has been going to college in other places. She didn''t know about her sister''s murder until she came back two months ago. People told her that her sister was killed by Lu''s young grandmother!"


    Listening to his words, Leng Yichen frowned tightly, looked at Xiao Guo and said, "did she say her sister''s name?"


    "Han Xiaoshi!"


    Mo Zixiao looks at Leng Yichen sitting opposite. He doesn''t know much about Su Xiangwan in City C, so he can only act as an audience.


    "You can go out!"


    Seeing him standing there, Leng Yichen wrung his eyebrows and said, "what else?"

 Chapter 887

    "This girl is in the advanced stage of gastric cancer, and the time left is less than one month. If you can, please raise your hand and let her spend the last month quietly!"


    Although he knew he shouldn''t have said these words, he couldn''t help saying them in the end.


    Seeing that Leng Yichen''s face was very ugly, director Zhang roared at Xiao Guo: "Xiao Guo, do you know what bastard words you just said? Don''t apologize to lengshao quickly!"


    "Young master Leng, I hope you can show mercy for the sake of her short life!"


    "Little comrade, I advise you to change your career. The police industry is not suitable for you!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, and the ink owl said faintly.


    There were only two of them in the office, as if he was the only one who was acting just now.


    "Uncle..."


    "Shut up, Guo Ming, do you know what you just said?"


    Director Zhang looked at the boy with a headache and said angrily.


    Guo Ming, a monk in law, couldn''t understand why he was like this. He looked at his uncle who kept sighing.


    "Do you know who the scalded woman is? It''s the fiancee of Su Xiangwan, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, and the eldest son-in-law of the Leng family. Can we afford to offend them?"


    "So what? Don''t you have a little more money?"


    "You..."


    Why does he have such an ignorant nephew? Doesn''t he know that if the Lu family stamp their feet gently in City C, the whole city of C will tremble?


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it!"


    "What about Han Xiaoqing?"


    Guo Ming kept looking at his uncle, with a posture that I wouldn''t go until I got the answer.


    "Dispose according to law!"


    "Uncle, she..."


    Originally wanted to say two words, Guo Ming was scared to shut his mouth by his uncle''s cold eye. Ba, he had to leave the office bitterly.


    Out of the police station, the ink owl who was about to leave suddenly asked, "is there any news about shaochu?"


    "No!"


    Speaking of this, Leng Yichen was inexplicably upset and was getting closer and closer to the wedding, but he still hasn''t contacted Lu shaochu, and he doesn''t know how he is there.


    "Leave this matter to me. You should deal with the Qin family first and send more people to protect Xiaowan''s safety."


    "No, you can''t leave City C!"


    Leng Yichen refused without thinking. Now sloe is in city C. he may have monitored their every move. He can''t let the ink owl take this risk.


    "Sloe always goes to Mianmian for nothing recently. Shaochu was worried that he would be bad for you, so he went to investigate him. The information he got said that he ate all men and women and used cruel means. However, as far as we know, it seems that this sloe is not as simple as the rumor. Although we don''t know what he wants to do, one thing is certain that he deliberately contacted Mianmian, Just to deal with you! "


    What Leng Yichen said is unreasonable. Smith is very deep in the city and never leaks anything. This time, he came to C City from all the way. It''s definitely not as simple as going out to play.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the person who really stared at them behind his back was not the law in their mouth at the moment.


    "Since he wants to see the play, let''s play a good play for him!" he wanted to see how long the law''s fox tail could hide.


    "I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first!"


    "Good!"


    The car drove away quickly, leaving only the dust and the sound of tires and road friction.


    "Why are you sitting here alone in a daze?"


    Turning his head, Mianmian saw Su Xiangwan standing behind her


    Mianmian hurriedly stood up, helped Su Xiangwan sit down and said, "sister, why are you up? Didn''t the doctor say you wanted to have a good rest?"


    "I''m not in the way. I''ve been lying in bed for so long. My back is sore and I want to talk to you!"


    "Good!"


    In fact, she came to her specially. When she was in the hospital today, she found that there was something wrong between her and Mo Zixiao. At that time, there were many people, and she was not easy to ask.


    "Sister, C city is so beautiful!"


    Sitting on the open-air balcony, his eyes kept staring at a place. Although there was always a smile on his mouth, Su Xiangwan still saw a sad color in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful!"


    "Sister, I''m going home!"


    Su Xiangwan trembled slightly, then smiled and said, "it''s almost the new year, and we should go back and have a reunion year with our family!"


    "I mean, if I go back, I may not come back to City C!"


    "Why? Did the family know you came out?"


    Shook his head, smiled and said, "no, I just think I should go back and finish my studies that I haven''t finished yet. In the future, I can be like Miao Miao and find a job I like after graduation."


    Hearing her say this, Su Xiangwan breathed in his heart and said with a smile, "I thought something had happened. You would think so. It''s a good thing that you don''t have time to come here. It doesn''t matter. We can see you then!"


    "Sister, will you really come to see me?"


    Holding her arm, he asked indefinitely.


    Pinched her fat and tender cheeks and said with a smile, "of course I will. No matter where you are, you will always be my sister!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Leaning on her shoulder, he smiled.


    "Mian Mian, did you quarrel with the owl?"


    Since the drugstore came out, she found something wrong with both of them. When she was just in the hospital, the eyes of the ink owl didn''t fall on Mianmian from beginning to end.


    "No, he told me that nothing happened last night. He was lying to me!"


    "And then?"


    Looking at Mianmian''s dejected appearance, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "Mianmian, are you in love with him?"


    "No, it''s just that I suddenly feel stupid and believe everything they say!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t speak. She just hugged her gently. It''s better for her to understand some things.


    A lot of things are going around. If you have fate, you will be together in the end anyway!


    "Sister, the day after tomorrow is your wedding. Are you nervous?"


    "Fortunately, everything has been arranged by shaochu. I can basically say that I''m just waiting to be a bride!"


    I don''t know if shaochu is on his way back now.


    At the same time, on Chihong island in South America, Lu shaochu looked coldly at the man standing opposite, with a strong sense of killing all over his body

 Chapter 888

    "You are finally willing to come out. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all your life?"


    The man looked at Lu shaochu and sneered.


    The man was about 1.9 meters tall. Looking at Lu shaochu, his eyes were full of provocation.


    Lu shaochu''s eyes were cold. The man in front of him was named Lao wolf. He was born as a special forces soldier. He once helped his country make a lot of military achievements. Until he retired and joined the mercenary regiment, the soldiers in his hands were basically retired veterans. Unexpectedly, he would be hired by the opposite party this time.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. You found me so soon? My mine collapse is also your masterpiece?"


    "This is just a gift for you when we meet for the first time. I think you will like it very much!"


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    It took so much effort to dig him out. It''s impossible to just come and tell him this.


    Shangguan Yun looked at each other''s people and whispered in Lu shaochu''s ear, "these people are prepared today. Be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    "Our boss wants to invite Mr. Allen over!"


    Hehe


    Lu shaochu stared at the old wolf. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "just rely on her?"


    The old wolf saw that Lu shaochu''s tone was full of disdain for his boss, and his face was full of anger.


    "You have no choice. If you don''t follow us, it will be your people who get hurt at the back!"


    "Really? Let''s see who is the injured one in the end?"


    With a bang, a loud gunshot broke the whole sky in an instant


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic and gunshots were heard everywhere, but the other party seemed to have some scruples. Seeing that Lu shaochu could not be hit, the old wolf couldn''t help scolding.


    Despite this, the number of people on the other side doubled. Soon, several brothers on Lu shaochu''s side had fallen.


    "Shaochu, I''ll cover you! You go first!"


    Shangguan Yun kept shooting like the other side, shouting at Lu shaochu around him.


    "No, we have to go together!"


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    The guns of those mercenaries all aimed at Lu shaochu, which made Shangguan Yun more nervous.


    With a bang, Lu shaochu was shot in the abdomen, and blood flowed.


    "Shaochu..."


    "Go!"


    Shangguanyun wanted to pass, but the other party''s firepower was too fierce for him to pass at all.


    With a bang, he saw the fire all over the sky. Shangguanyun took advantage of this opportunity to run to Lu shaochu and help him up.


    "Go!"


    A cold female voice came, and Shangguan Yun helped Lu shaochu walk to the parked car not far away.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    "Chase!"


    The girl put on a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of her mouth, took out a self-made bomb and threw it in front of her. She only heard a bang behind her. In addition to the fire and strong smell of blood, it was just dust all over the sky.


    "Bandage him first, and we''ll be safe after crossing the bridge in front!"


    The girl threw shangguanyun a medicine box and said coldly.


    After receiving the medicine box, Shangguan Yun looked at each other and said, "thank you!"


    "Shaochu, hold on!"


    Looking at some sleepy Lu shaochu, Shangguan Yun hurriedly said.


    He promised Su Xiangwan that he would take him back safely, but he didn''t expect to hurt him in the end.


    At the same time, in the Longxing hotel in C City, Qin Qing held Leng Yichen''s arm tightly and cried, "Yichen, I beg you, don''t do this to me, okay?"


    Because of what her brother did, the status of the Qin family in City C suddenly plummeted. If she was dissolving her engagement with Leng Yichen at the moment, their Qin family would really be disgraced.


    Leng Yichen stretched out his hand and broke her hand hard. He said coldly, "you are responsible for all this. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "My brother was framed. Anyone with a clear eye can see that my brother was drugged!"


    "Really? Didn''t he become what he is today because he took fun drugs?"


    As soon as it happened, the police had gone to the hotel to collect evidence. The result of the investigation was that he ate the whole bottle of booster at one time.


    "Even so, it is also the responsibility of the hotel!"


    Qin Qing''s eyes were confused and she just wanted to push out all the things that happened at the moment.


    Because of Qin Guang''s incident, the company''s shares fell sharply, and several lives were killed. Now the Qin family is already an ant on the hot pot, and it has long been difficult to protect themselves.


    If Leng Yichen quits her marriage at this time, will she be able to marry into a rich family in the future?


    "Yi Chen, even if you really want to terminate your engagement with me, can we not announce it for the sake of growing up together?"


    "Impossible!"


    Leng Yichen refused without thinking.


    What the Qin family has done in the dark over the years has already disintegrated his last layer of affection for the Qin family. Without a knife behind them, Leng Yichen feels that he can afford them.


    "Qin Qing, do you think our Leng family is easy to play?" Leng Yichen grabbed her chin and showed a cold look in her eyes. "You Qin family still want our Leng family to help you carry these dirty things. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Yi Chen, I didn''t! I really didn''t!"


    "Really not? How do you Qin family calculate the cold family behind these years? Do you really think you can do it perfectly?"


    Qin Qing felt a bang in her head and looked at him incredulously. It turned out that he had already known.


    No wonder he would hate himself so much. Would he ignore the original love? It turned out that he already knew what his father had done to the cold family in his heart.


    Seeing her pale face, Leng Yichen pushed her away and said, "if you don''t want the Qin family to become like a street mouse from now on, I advise you to obediently cooperate with the press conference to be held. In my opinion, this press conference is not necessarily a nightmare for you. On the contrary, it may help you leave a way to live in your future life."


    "Less cold, time is almost over!"


    "As for what to say, it''s up to you!"


    The words fell, and Leng Yichen walked out with elegant steps.


    Qin Qing sat on the ground with tears pouring down mercilessly. The princess who had been held in the palm of the Qin family all the time did not expect to be destroyed by her family in the end.


    Looking outside, Qin Qing wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, slowly stood up from the ground and walked outside


    At the door of the operating room of the Central Hospital, Qin Guang''s father Qin yuan is wandering back and forth in the quiet corridor. On one side of the bench, Qin Guang''s mother cries like a tearful person, which makes Qin yuan even more upset.

 Chapter 889

    "Doctor, how''s my son?"


    As soon as the hand lamp went out, Qin yuan and his wife rushed forward and looked at the doctor and asked..


    "We''ve given him drugs. Because the amount of stimulants he takes is too large, the reproductive organs haven''t disappeared yet. It''s up to him whether he can survive!"


    The doctor, a woman of about 30, looked at Qin yuan with contempt on her face.


    "Doctor, what do you mean by that? What do you mean, can''t you survive? My son just took a little more medicine to help cheer up? Won''t you be all right if you prescribe some medicine to relieve the fire?"


    Mrs. Qin looked at the doctor in front of her and shouted loudly.


    The female doctor said angrily, "the invigorating medicine your son took is the weight of more than ten or twenty people. It killed a human life. Do you think it can be discharged by the medicine?"


    The voice dropped. Qin yuan''s old face was like a cooked lobster. He lost all his faces.


    But even so, Qin yuan still stubbornly asked, "doctor, please do everything you can to help me save his life. Money is not a problem!"


    "It''s not a matter of money, but like him, it''s better to die!"


    "What do you mean? Why do you curse my son?"


    Mrs. Qin is notoriously hard to speak in the circle. Relying on the influence of the Qin family and her mother''s family, she has been in the limelight in the circle. Now Qin Guang is out. The rich ladies who have been bullied by her before still don''t know how to laugh at her behind her back.


    "He''s like this now. Even if his life is saved, the place has been abandoned. Do you think I''m wrong in this case?"


    "You..."


    "Who is Qin Guang''s family?"


    Then a nurse came up and asked.


    "I am!"


    "The patient has been sent to the VIP ward. Please go through the hospitalization formalities with me!"


    "OK!"


    Qin yuan and Mrs. Qin didn''t pay attention to the female doctor and left with the nurse.


    Looking at the figure they left, the female doctor scolded: "what person, standing with a few stinky money, it seems that she can''t afford it."


    Qin Qing, standing in the corner, listened to the woman doctor''s words, clenched her hands tightly, and her face was green and white.


    Qin yuan looked at his son lying in the hospital bed and had a killing intention on his face. He must find out who turned his son into this. If he didn''t cut her alive, his surname would not be Qin.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Qin Qing, standing at the door, looked at her parents. Tears fell like broken pearls.


    "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t Yi Chen come?"


    Glancing at her back, she didn''t see Leng Yichen. Qin''s mother asked.


    They have been in the hospital since they received the call of Qin Guang''s accident. They know nothing about what is happening outside.


    "Master!"


    "Madam, miss!"


    Qin yuan''s assistant looked at Qin Qing and shouted respectfully.


    After looking at his son, Qin yuan turned and walked outside the door.


    Seeing her husband out, Qin Qing''s mother took her daughter''s hand and sat on the sofa and said, "you haven''t told your mother what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, Yichen and I have dissolved our engagement!"


    "What?"


    Mrs. Qin never dreamed that Leng Yichen would break her engagement with her daughter at this juncture. The name is telling the world that her daughter is not worthy of him?


    "Why should he withdraw from your marriage? Does he think he wants to withdraw from the Qin family?"


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Qin Qing sees her mother holding her hand to go outside and shouts anxiously.


    "I''ll take you to find that heartless man. I want to ask why he wants to break his engagement with you!"


    "Mom, I''m not going!"


    No matter how to save it now, it is impossible between them.


    Mrs. Qin looked at her daughter''s haggard face and said, "baby, don''t worry! Mom will help you out!"


    Holding Qin Qing''s hand, he went outside. As soon as he reached the door, he saw Leng Yichen coming face to face.


    "Leng, you came just in time. Tell me, why did you suddenly terminate your engagement with Qin Qing? If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t blame me for ignoring the relationship between our two families for so many years."


    Leng Yichen''s eyes fell on Qin Qing, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    "Aunt, you should ask your baby daughter about this question. I think it would be more appropriate for her to tell you! Are you right, Miss Qin!"


    He could not have come here if the old man at home had not forced him to come.


    When he said this, Qin Qing clenched her clothes tightly with both hands and lowered her head even lower.


    Mrs. Qin is even more distressed to see her daughter''s tearful eyes. Now her son is disabled in bed. She can''t let her daughter suffer a little injustice.


    "Even if Xiaoqing did something wrong, you shouldn''t break the engagement with her. You cold family want it or don''t want it. Do you really think we Qin family are easy to bully?"


    Mrs. Qin stared at him fiercely. Originally, there was no place to spread the fire in her stomach. Now Leng Yichen''s appearance undoubtedly ignited the fuse.


    Leng Yichen suddenly sneered, but it looked particularly dazzling in Qin Qing''s forehead eyes. She knew what he was laughing at. If she hadn''t run to please Leng Zhenduo every day and let him put pressure on him, Leng Yichen wouldn''t be engaged to her, let alone marry her.


    "Mrs. Qin, I think what''s going on here. I think you Qin family know better than anyone else. I came here today to tell you that from now on, your Qin family and our Leng family will no longer be friends. Our Leng family will hold a press conference in three days to lift all cooperation related to the Qin family!"


    For Leng Yichen, the Qin family killed themselves today. If they sat down safely, they wouldn''t have today.


    Leng Yichen''s words undoubtedly dropped a bomb on the Qin family again, because they all know that although Leng Yichen has been cold to them over the years, many projects of the company still come from Lengjia.


    Now only once the cooperation is terminated, the loss of their Qin family is not what they can imagine.


    Qin Qing clenched her red lips tightly and stared at the direction Leng Yichen left. The calm in her eyes was scary, so people didn''t know her mood at the moment.


    Qin yuan just came back from talking with his assistant and saw Leng Yichen coming out of the ward.


    "Yi Chen, can you sit down with your uncle and have a chat?"


    "Sorry, our company has something to deal with. Let''s talk about what Qin has!"

 Chapter 890

    "Young grandma, your express is outside!"


    Su Xiangwan, who was playing with Ziling, heard the housekeeper come in and say.


    Speaking of express delivery, Su Xiangwan thought of the sulfuric acid last time, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    The housekeeper saw Su Xiangwan''s scruples and said, "why don''t I let him go back!"


    "No, you take care of the young lady first. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Mianmian put down his toys and followed Su Xiangwan to the door.


    "Is it my express?"


    "Yes, because the express delivery requires you to sign for it, so I can only disturb you!"


    There was also a touch of helplessness on the courier''s face. He also heard about the last time. The people living here are rich people, and they are just wage earners who earn insignificant living expenses by hard work. No matter which one, they can''t afford to offend!


    Su Xiangwan quickly signed his life on the book, then handed it to him, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, thank you!"


    The courier took out a beautifully packaged purple gift box from the car, with a white lily tied to it.


    "This is your express!"


    "Wow, this gift box is so beautiful!"


    Mianmian quickly grabbed the gift box. Looking at such a big gift box, his eyes were full of light.


    "My brother-in-law is really romantic. Although he went abroad, he didn''t forget to buy you a gift!"


    "How do you know your brother-in-law bought it?"


    Take the gift box in her hand. Su Xiangwan asks and walks to the living room.


    "Look at the decoration on this gift box. If you are not familiar with you, how can you know that you like purple and lilies!"


    Looking at the gift box in his hand, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I won''t know who sent it later!"


    "Sister, let me help you dismantle it!"


    Before Su Xiangwan spoke, Mianmian had put the gift box on the sofa and opened the ribbon on it.


    As the saying goes: Once bitten by a snake, ten years are afraid of the well rope!


    The last express event still left a bad shadow on her.


    "Mian Mian, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t break it!"


    Didi


    She was startled by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone, which made the Mianmian who was unpacking the gift box stop his action and turn his head to look at her.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the strange phone number on it. Su Xiangwan hesitated for two seconds and picked it up.


    "Hello!"


    "Little girl, did you receive the gift?"


    "Brother Yu?"


    Xia Ruiyu''s hearty laughter came over the phone. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the gift box in front of him was sent by Xia Ruiyu.


    Standing on one side, he couldn''t help wondering that Su Xiangwan''s face was blooming like a flower.


    "Did you give this gift?"


    Looking at the beautifully packaged gift box, she smiled sweetly.


    When the wedding date was determined, she called the Xia family and told them that she was going to get married. Originally, she wanted to tell Xia Ruiyu first, but Xia told her that Xia Ruiyu had something to do and it would take about a year to come back. They couldn''t contact him. At that time, she was a little lost because she couldn''t share this happy moment with Xia Ruiyu, I didn''t expect to give her such a big surprise before marriage.


    "Well, my little girl will get married soon. Of course brother Yu will prepare a gift for you! Open it first to see if you like it?"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan motioned Mianmian Mian to take off the lid. He saw a pair of crystal shoes lying quietly inside. The shoes were shining in the light. They were so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Looking at the crystal shoes in front of her, Su Xiangwan''s nose was sour, and her tears fell like soybeans. The memories of her childhood flashed in her mind soon.


    "Brother Yu, when I grow up, I want to be your bride. I have to wear beautiful crystal shoes and have a pumpkin car, okay?"


    "You cry so much that I won''t marry you?"


    "Then I''ll never talk to you again!"


    With that, the little girl left angrily, but what she didn''t know was that his brother Yu had taken those words seriously, but she didn''t expect that when he came back, his little girl had married a wife.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even so, as long as she is happy and what she wants, he will give it to her, even if she wants the world.


    "Thank you, brother Yu!"


    Xia Ruiyu on the other side of the phone felt her heavy nasal sound, her eyes were red, and her heart was tight. She spoiled and said, "little fool, you are the daughter of our Xia family. Of course, you deserve the best in the world!"


    "Don''t cry. If your godmother hears it, she doesn''t know how to deal with me?"


    Su chuckled to the evening and said, "godmother is not as fierce as you said."


    "That''s for you. My eldest brother and I once agreed that we must have found it in the trash can outside. Otherwise, no parents will treat their son like them and throw it directly to the school."


    Xia Ruiyu on the other side of the phone said in a sour tone. After a while, he heard his voice begging for mercy.


    "You smelly boy, have the ability to say what you just said to me again?"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at the golf club picked up by his mother and pointed to him angrily.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you picked me up in the trash can outside?"


    The beautiful woman looked at her son. She stared and said angrily, "I wish you were really picked up by me from the outside, so I won''t worry about it!"


    Seeing that his mother was going to talk again, Xia Ruiyu hurriedly handed over his mobile phone and said, "empress dowager, the phone of the little girl, you want..."


    You have to answer three words. Before you say it, the mobile phone has been taken away by his Empress Dowager. Then you don''t forget to stare at him and say, "I''ll pick you up later!"


    Then he took his cell phone and went out.


    Su Xiangwan listened to the bickering sound in her mobile phone. A warm feeling crossed her heart. She really envied them when she heard their unbridled bickering.


    "Evening, I''m godmother! Your Godfather has arranged the time. We may not arrive in City C until tomorrow night!"


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow!"


    Hearing that they would come, Su Xiangwan was very excited.


    But thinking of Mrs. Xia''s body, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "godmother, your body..."


    After a long flight of more than ten hours, Su xiangnight was still worried about her health.


    Mrs. Xia waved her hand and said, "godmother''s body has been well for a long time. Your godfather is in trouble, so we took our own plane!"


    "Empress dowager, is this my special plane?"


    "Smelly boy, isn''t yours mine? I made you all?"


    There was a happy and warm noise on the phone. I heard Su Xiangwan''s warm heart

 Chapter 891

    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan''s face was still filled with a happy smile.


    Mianmian saw her crying and laughing, came forward and asked curiously, "sister, who just called you?"


    "Fuck me!"


    "No, I''m asking who gave you this gift?"


    She clearly heard that she had just called him brother Yu, and her sister seemed to have a good relationship with that person, otherwise she wouldn''t be so excited.


    Carefully put away the crystal shoes in the gift box and said with a smile, "my second brother!"


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the pair of crystal shoes in her hand, she farted. Sitting on the sofa, she suddenly really missed her brother. I don''t know if they are also thinking of her at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Sigh!"


    "Nothing. I just think your brother is kind to you. Unlike my brother, he never buys me gifts except for giving me a card. Sometimes he feels like he has several fake brothers!"


    Several beautiful men in other countries couldn''t help sneezing. Who spoke ill of them behind their back.


    "Fool, if your brother really buys you gifts, you may be in another mood. The reason why they give you cards is to let you buy what you like. They know you because they love you more than anyone else."


    Su Xiangwan looked at her and said with a smile.


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Mianmian also felt that what she said was reasonable. Her brothers were known as spoiled sisters and demons. Everyone only knew that there was a young lady in the Xu family, but no one had seen her.


    In addition to the Xu family''s protection of her, what''s more, Xu Mianmian was not as quiet as those girls since she was a child, but just like a boy, so that the eldest brother and the second brother once went to ask his mother if this was really their sister.


    "You''re right, my brother. That''s what they told me!"


    What''s the way? Who makes her dislike the so-called famous brands?


    For her, clothes are comfortable to wear, and there is no famous brand, so it is convenient to go out.


    "Young grandma, it''s not good. The welfare home called and said that Xu Yan had an accident!"


    The housekeeper came to Su Xiangwan and said.


    Su Xiangwan got up from the sofa and asked, "what happened?"


    "The welfare home didn''t say, he let us go!"


    "Who is Xu Yan?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a nervous face, he asked.


    "Xu Yan is an orphan brought back by her young grandmother from Yuncheng. Because we haven''t found his biological father yet, we have to put him in the welfare home!"


    Originally, Su Xiangwan wanted to take him with him, but he thought that the identities of ziyao and Ziling had not been made public. For their safety, he had to put him in the welfare home.


    "Uncle Wang, please let Xiao Zhang come over!"


    "OK, little grandma!"


    Then Su Xiangwan turned and went upstairs, changed a suit and came out.


    As soon as Miaomiao came out, he saw Su Xiangwan, who was going out. He came forward and asked, "sister Su, are you going out?"


    "Well, I have something to do. I have to go to the welfare home. You have a good rest at home!"


    Seeing that she looked nervous, Miao Miao took her arm and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Your injury..."


    "My injury is no big deal. It doesn''t matter as long as I don''t touch it."


    Su Xiangwan hesitated and finally nodded.


    Soon, the three came to the best welfare home in city C. Lu shaochu sent Xu Yan here because Lu family also invested some shares in this welfare home.


    As soon as I got off the bus, the dean of the welfare home was already waiting at the door. Seeing Su Xiang coming down late, he hurried to meet him.


    Because Lu shaochu had brought her before, the Dean knew Su Xiangwan.


    "Little grandma!"


    "Dean, what happened to Xiaoyan?"


    Upon seeing the Dean, Su Xiangwan hurriedly asked.


    The Dean was a middle-aged man in his fifties. His face was a little ugly. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he said, "young grandma, let''s talk inside first!"


    Came to the dean''s office, and soon someone came in with tea.


    The Dean took a test sheet from the drawer, handed it to Su Xiangwan, and said, "the thing is, our welfare home will give the children a free physical examination every year. When the hospital sent the physical examination report this morning, we found that Xu Yan''s red blood cells were very small, but his white blood cells were frighteningly high!"


    The Dean didn''t say the following words, but people with some common sense know what it means.


    "Dean, do you mean that the child may have leukemia?"


    Mianmian looked at the dean and asked incredulously.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan''s face was very ugly, the Dean continued: "our temporary result is like this, but we still need further confirmation, so I called my young grandmother this time to see if I can arrange for the child to receive better treatment as soon as possible."


    Although their welfare home is sponsored by the Lu family, after all, Xu Yan is not the only child in the welfare home. Moreover, Xu Yan was sent by Lu shaochu. If the Lu family can take him for treatment, Xu Yan has more hope of living.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t imagine that this cruel thing would fall on Xu Yan''s thin body. He thought his life would be better without there, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Where is Xu Yan now?"


    "Now this time should be in the garden."


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan looked at the dean and said, "I can''t tell him what''s around Xu Yan for the time being. I''ll arrange the best doctor to recheck him as soon as possible."


    "OK!"


    "I''ll see him!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and went outside.


    "Young grandma, Xu Yan is there!"


    Following the direction pointed by the Dean, they saw a thin little boy sitting on the guardrail on the pavilion. Because his back was facing them, they couldn''t see the smile on his face at the moment.


    Looking from the back, Xu Yan''s back was lonely, and his thin body looked thinner in the warm winter sun, as if he was about to fall down.


    Maybe he felt someone looking at him behind him. Turning his head, he saw Su Xiangwan, with a happy smile on his small face.


    "Late aunt!"


    The little guy jumped down from above and ran like her.


    "Xiaoyan, slow down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Xu Yan stumble over something and hit the stone stool in front of him.


    Several people were frightened by the scene in front of them. Su ran to the night and picked him up.


    The bright red blood slowly fell down his forehead, but smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "aunt Wan, I''m fine!"


    "Come on, just an ambulance"


    I don''t know who shouted behind me. In an instant, all the people were busy.

 Chapter 892

    Su Xiangwan took a handkerchief and covered Xu Yan''s wound. Soon, the white handkerchief had already been dyed red, which was shocking.


    "Xiaoyan, hold on! Aunt Wan will take you to the hospital now!"


    "Aunt Wan, I feel dizzy. I want to sleep for a while!"


    "Xiao Yan, don''t sleep! Didn''t you say that you would give a wedding present when your aunt came next time?"


    Xu Yan smiled at her and said weakly, "I only sleep for a while. I have to attend my aunt''s wedding ceremony?"


    With that, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    After a while, an ambulance came, and soon Xu Yan was sent to the rescue room.


    Su Xiangwan stood at the door, his hands folded, and kept praying that Xu Yan could pass the dangerous period safely.


    At the same time, over South America, Lu shaochu was pale and frightening because he lost too much blood.


    Just when he was dealing with the wound, Shangguan Yun found that Lu shaochu was shot in the abdomen and in the arm. Although they were not fatal wounds, they would die without surgery.


    "Yun, don''t tell Xiao Wan about my injury!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at him with a light frown and said, "but if you don''t say it, she will know the day after tomorrow!"


    Now with such a heavy injury, the wedding can''t continue.


    "The wedding will be held the day after tomorrow!"


    As soon as the words came out, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help yelling, "you''re crazy! Even if you''re going to die, don''t drag Xiaowan down, okay?"


    Lu shaochu''s bloodless corners of his mouth slightly stirred up and said to him, "I believe you, you won''t let me die so easily!"


    Madman, madman!


    Did he really think he was Hua Tuo alive?


    Staring at him angrily, Shangguan Yun said angrily, "if I can, I really don''t want to know you!"


    Seeing that he agreed, Lu shaochu smiled with satisfaction, "if it were you today, you would do the same!"


    With that, Lu shaochu fainted.


    The girl sitting in front of the plane was slightly stiff. She suddenly envied the woman they talked about and how lucky she was to get the love of the excellent man in front of her.


    She must meet the girl if she has a chance.


    Shangguanyun saw that he fainted and determined that his life was not in danger for the time being. Then he asked the two girls in front, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xueer and her name is Xiaoyu!"


    "Are you the wind, snow and wind whispers of the owl?"


    Feng Xue turned her head and looked at Shangguan Yun, smiled and asked, "do you know us?"


    "Snow, shut up!"


    Seeing the tone of the wind language, Feng Xue spit out his tongue naughtily at shangguanyun.


    "Doctor Shangguan, you''d better have a good rest. You can reach city C in another hour and a half!"


    "Thank you!"


    Shangguan Yun shut up very wisely, leaned aside and began to close his eyes.


    But now he is not sleepy at all. He has been remembering what just happened in his mind, because there is a problem he has never figured out.


    But all this may have to wait for a chance to ask Lu shaochu.


    Feng Xue turned her head and looked at Shangguan Yun, who closed her eyes and rested, and then asked the wind, "sister, you said we brought people back this time. Do you think the young Lord will let us stay for a while!"


    She just heard them say that the day after tomorrow is the man''s wedding. She has never attended the wedding. Suddenly, she wants to see if their marriage is the same as that on TV.


    "I don''t know!"


    Besides, she is not interested in such things.


    "Then I''ll ask the young Lord later. If you promise, will you stay with me to attend the wedding?"


    "Xiaoxue, you can''t spoil you by relying on the little Lord. You can''t distinguish between honor and inferiority!"


    Pie pie mouth, wind snow is very reluctant to say: "don''t ask, don''t ask!"


    The helicopter soon landed in an open space in the suburbs. At this time, Mo Zixiao and Leng Yichen had been waiting below for a long time.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Fengyu Fengxue stood aside and shouted respectfully to the ink owl.


    "It''s hard. First find a place to have a rest. I''ll contact you later!"


    Then the car quickly left the suburbs.


    Worried that too many cars would be too conspicuous, Leng Yichen had to drive a more ordinary car.


    Shangguanyun''s private hospital already had doctors and nurses waiting there. As soon as the car stopped, the medical staff quickly sent Lu shaochu to the operating room.


    At the same time, in the Central People''s Hospital, Su xiangnight anxiously looked at the light above the door of the operating room. She felt very uncomfortable. At the moment, she thought it was Xu Yan on the hospital bed.


    "Sister Su, sit down! Xu Yan will be fine. Now that the medical level is so developed, Xu Yan will be cured!"


    Pull her to sit down, Miaomiao comforted.


    At this time, Mianmian came over with three cups of hot milk tea, handed one of them to Su Xiangwan and said, "sister, drink some milk tea first!"


    Su Xiangwan took the milk tea and suddenly thought of meeting Xu Yan for the first time.


    "I remember the first time I saw Xu Yan, it was the first day I went to Yuncheng. That day, because of the heavy snow, I met him in a park. At that time, he was so thin and his little face was red with cold because of the cold weather, and he just sat quietly on the bench in the park. I walked up curiously and asked him if he was waiting for someone? When I saw him I always feel deja vu with beautiful eyes without any impurities, but when... "


    Mianmian and Miao Miao quietly listened to Su Xiangwan talk about Xu Yan''s life experience. After listening, Mianmian clenched her fists tightly and said gnashing her teeth: "that woman is simply not human. Since she doesn''t want to raise Xu Yan, wouldn''t it be good for her to send him directly to the orphanage? If I were present, I would come forward and punch her."


    Is this simply immoral?


    How old is Xu Yancai? How cruel she is.


    "I suddenly feel so lucky to have such a loving father."


    When her father told her that she was the child they picked up from the river, Miao Miao was sad for a long time, but then she figured out that no matter what reason her parents abandoned her, she didn''t want to investigate. She just wanted to be filial to her adoptive father.


    If it weren''t for them, she couldn''t still live in this world.


    At this time, the light in the operating room went out. Su Xiangwan hurriedly stood up and asked, "doctor, how''s the child?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said slowly, "the blood has stopped, but his body is very weak at the moment. He must find a matching bone marrow for transplantation as soon as possible. He can''t be less lucky next time."


    "Thank you, doctor. I will contact other hospitals as soon as possible. Once there is a suitable bone marrow, I will send it immediately!"

 Chapter 893

    She stayed with Xiaoyan for a while in the hospital. Su Xiangwan just got home and received a call from Liu Yue.


    "Xiao Wan, why can''t shaochu get through all the time? What is he busy with recently?"


    Liu Yue''s angry voice came from the computer.


    "Mom, shaochu went on a business trip. He said he would come back tomorrow!"


    "What is so important as marriage that it won''t be directly handed over to your subordinates?"


    Liu Yue is very angry. She has been stubborn since she was a child. Once she recognizes the right thing, she can''t pull back ten cows. This time, he almost runs his own wedding with Su Xiangwan, just so that they can''t get involved.


    "Maybe it''s serious this time. You must go there in person!"


    The only reason she could think of was this, otherwise she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Forget it, forget it! There are some important guests at home tomorrow. Call him later and try to come back home for lunch."


    "OK, mom!"


    Hang up. Su Xiangwan dials Lu shaochu''s private number again. The bell rings again and again. The phone is connected only when it rings for the fifth time.


    "Shaochu, you..."


    "Xiao Wan, it''s me! Shaochu is in a meeting and can''t answer your phone for the time being. Is there something urgent?"


    Shangguanyun''s gentle voice came over the phone, which made Su feel a lot of good night.


    "Brother Shangguan, when will you be back?"


    Shangguan Yun glanced at Lu shaochu, who was still in a coma, and spoiled him and said, "the company still has some things to finish. It may take some time. Don''t worry, I will let shaochu go back to marry you on the wedding day. Well, they are urging him again. Take a break early. I''ll hang up!"


    "OK, bye!"


    Hanging up, shangguanyun took a deep breath, looked at the people in bed, turned and left.


    "What''s the matter? How could shaochu get so badly injured?" with Lu shaochu''s skill, it''s impossible to get shot.


    Shangguanyun told them what had happened there in the past. He always wondered why the mercenaries only shot Lu shaochu without killing him.


    "It seems that this matter will have an answer only when shaochu wakes up and asks him!"


    "Now less than the first injury is so serious, what should I do about the wedding the day after tomorrow?"


    Ink owl glanced at Lu shaochu lying in the sterile ward and asked with worry.


    The wedding is imminent, but the bridegroom is still lying in the intensive care unit. The wedding is


    "I really can''t. I''ll find a reason to postpone it for a few days!"


    "How to postpone? Now almost all the relatives are here. If we say to postpone the wedding at this time, how can you be a man in the future? Gossip will drown you!"


    Ink owl refused without thinking. Xiao Wan finally waited for this day. Anyway, he can''t let her down.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at them, Leng Yichen''s face was also ugly.


    "The wedding will be held as usual. It was decided at the beginning of the flight!"


    "He''s crazy!"


    Although he has never been married, he also knows that normal people will be tired when they get married, not to mention his current situation.


    Shangguan Yun understood their reaction, but Lu shaochu''s last words were right. If it were him today, he would make such a decision with him.


    Therefore, he will support him all the way.


    "If I were him, I would do the same!"


    The ink owl sitting on one side suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the person lying in bed at the moment.


    The next day, because Lu shaochu didn''t come back, Su Xiangwan had to go to Lu''s house alone.


    "Little grandma!"


    "Little grandma!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the busy servant and went to the living room.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue sitting on the sofa in the living room and shouted with a smile.


    Liu Yue looked behind her and said, "didn''t shaochu come back with you?"


    "Shaochu said that things over there had not been handled yet. He said that he would come back as soon as he finished his work!"


    "This child is really getting more and more ignorant. Tomorrow is the day of big marriage and he is still busy with those things in the company."


    "Well, it''s not the first day for you to know his temper. Maybe you really have something difficult to deal with. When he comes back, you can say a few words about him!"


    Lu Zhiqian, who retired from work, had no previous hostility, but was a lot more gentle. Perhaps because he didn''t have to be busy with the company, he became refreshing.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my daughter-in-law Su Xiangwan. Xiao Wan, this is your father''s good friend uncle Xia Hou and his wife. They are Jiaxin and Jiabei respectively!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Xia Houchun and shouted politely, "Uncle Xia Hou, aunt!"


    Then he smiled at the two girls sitting on one side, "nice to meet you!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Jiabei!"


    "Hello, Gaby!"


    "Hello, my name is Jiaxin. I''m Jiabei''s sister!"


    Jiaxin said politely that she spoke very gently, just like the spring breeze in March, blowing her cheeks, warm!


    Both of them are very beautiful. Out of politeness, Su Xiangwan sat there with a shallow smile. Basically, they asked and she answered.


    After a meeting, they said they would go to the garden. Su Xiangwan stood up and said to Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue, "Mom and Dad, I''ll see grandma!"


    "Good!"


    Sue nodded to them in the evening, and then went to where the old lady lived.


    "Xiaoyue, your daughter-in-law looks very filial!"


    Mrs. Xia Hou looked at Su Xiangwan''s figure and said with a smile.


    Liu Yue smiled and said, "every time Xiao Wan comes back, she will go to see her grandmother at the first time. She may be worried that my mother will be worried when she knows, so she left first!"


    "By the way, I didn''t hear that you let shaochu marry her just for joy. Now what''s going on?"


    Mrs. Xia Hou''s original name was Luo Ziyou. She was a college classmate with Lin Yue, and she was a good friend who had nothing to say.


    In fact, they didn''t come to drink this time, but they just came back to China and happened to meet Lu shaochu''s wedding.


    "It''s a long story. At the beginning, we did marry her at the eight characters of her birthday, but later, we slowly contacted and found that the child was gentle. The most important thing is that we fell in love at first sight with shaochu, so we simply let them together!"


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, but you''ve been a lot more open. I remember the meeting when you just gave birth to shaochu. When we talked about family status, you were the most important pair. At that time, we were all thinking that if anyone was your daughter-in-law in the future, it would be more difficult than breaking into the challenge arena."


    Luo Ziyou thought of the past and smiled.

 Chapter 894

    Su Xiangwan did some work at Mrs. Lu for a while and talked about the details of tomorrow''s wedding. When she heard that everything she said was ready, the old lady nodded with satisfaction.


    Originally, the old man''s body was not very good. Later, he was taken away by Ye Qing. After soaking in the sea for so long, his body was not as strong as before.


    Seeing that the old man had gone to bed and covered the quilt, Su xiangnight quietly left the room.


    Even if Liu Yue didn''t call her back today, she would come back to see Lu shaozhe. Although there were no vital signs and all the signs were normal, people didn''t wake up. Every time he went to see him, he was like sleeping, with a faint smile on his handsome face.


    Su Xiangwan directly bypassed the front yard and went to Lu shaozhe''s ward. After all, in the face of people she didn''t know, she really had nothing to say.


    It would be better if Lu shaochu were here, but she is still not used to it.


    Outside the sterile ward, Su xiangnight skillfully changed a set of sterile clothes, and then skillfully walked into the ward.


    Looking at Lu shaozhe lying quietly on the hospital bed, Su Xiangwan''s eyes slowly moistened. Every time she came to see him like this, his heart was very sad.


    Sitting down on the stool next to him, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "shaozhe, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you? I''m getting married tomorrow. I''m really happy. I think I''m the happiest woman in the world now. I''m really happy with my husband and your family who love me!"


    In the ward, in addition to the sound made by the machine, it was su Xiangwan''s voice.


    "Shaozhe, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Didn''t you say that as long as I''m happy, you''ll be happy? Your big brother and I hope to see you at tomorrow''s wedding and hear your blessings to us with our own ears. Just as I beg you, for me, will you wake up?"


    Su Xiangwan lay on the edge of the bed and cried quietly. Her body trembled gently because of sadness.


    But although she called like this every time, the people in bed never meant to wake up.


    She stayed in the ward for more than an hour. If the servant didn''t come and call her, she didn''t find that she had stayed so long.


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Su Xiangwan tried to take a deep breath, and then went outside.


    Just at the moment she left, she didn''t find that the human eyelashes on the bed trembled a few times


    "Grandma, don''t be too sad. The second young master''s signs are normal. I believe he will wake up soon!"


    The doctor in charge of Lu shaozhe told Su Xiangwan that he was shangguanyun''s right-hand assistant. Because shangguanyun had more things to deal with, he sent him here to take care of Lu shaozhe.


    He took care of Lu shaozhe here for a few months. Su Xiangwan came the most.


    Although Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue occasionally came to see it, they didn''t come as often as Su Xiang came late.


    He smiled at him, "well, God bless him to wake up early!"


    "Yes, there is a prayer from my grandmother. The second young master will wake up soon!"


    "I hope so!"


    After changing her sterile suit, Su Xiangwan took a deep breath and went outside.


    "Miss Su!"


    Xiahou Jiaxin came out from one corner and looked at Su Xiangwan with red eyes. A strange color flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly cleverly hidden by her.


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand how she appeared here.


    For fear of disturbing Lu shaozhe''s rest, this area has long become a forbidden area. In addition to them, the servants who usually come in to clean up are also designated.


    "Why isn''t Miss Xia Hou enjoying flowers in the garden? Why is she here alone?"


    "Mommy and aunt Yue were chatting. Xiaobei and I walked around. Jian had a good view here, so we came and walked, but we didn''t expect to get lost. We were looking for a servant to ask and saw you."


    Xiahou Jiaxin''s voice is very pleasant, just like the voice of lark. When laughing, two shallow dimples will appear on both sides of her cheeks, which is very beautiful.


    "The front is the forbidden area of the Lu family, so servants rarely come here. I''ll take Miss Xia Hou back!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know this was the forbidden area of the Lu family. I just strolled here because it was quiet and the scenery was beautiful!"


    Seeing her look frightened, Su Xiangwan looked at her and said, "it''s getting late. We should go back, or we''ll find someone!"


    With a slight smile, Su Xiangwan walked towards the courtyard with elegant steps.


    Looking at the figure walking in front, Xiahou Jiaxin''s lips slightly lifted up and quickly followed up.


    "Miss Su, are you from City C, too?"


    "Yes!"


    "I heard before that you married the Lu family because of Chongxi, didn''t you?"


    Su Xiangwan''s body suddenly stiffened, looked back at Xia Hou Jiaxin''s shallow smile and said with a smile, "yes!"


    "Miss Su is really lucky to be married to the Lu family and recognized by the Lu family. It can be seen that Miss Su must be very excellent."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Su Xiangwan always accepts others'' praise with an open mind.


    After all, not everyone can get such appreciation.


    A girl who looks gentle, virtuous, quiet and delicate, unexpectedly scolded her.


    She breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. Since the Lu family announced their marriage news, she seems to have become the object of the whole women in C City. As long as she is a woman, her eyes are full of hostility.


    Fortunately, she has a strong heart and confident charm, otherwise the spittle could drown her.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin smiled at Su Xiangwan in front of her. She really didn''t understand how Lu shaochu would like such a woman. If she had no family background and no background, why could an ordinary and ordinary girl get Lu shaochu''s heart.


    "I heard Miss Su used to study acting, didn''t she?"


    "Yes!"


    "Our Xiahou family also has investment in foreign Hollywood. If Miss Su is interested, you can also go and have a look. If you are interested, you can tell me that I will ask the director to reserve a role for you."


    This woman seems gentle as water, but in fact she has a deep mind. She knows that she has no acting, but she still deliberately says so. People who don''t understand still think she is a kind-hearted girl, but she hears it very clearly and despises her in her tone.


    Although it is not made on the surface.


    It can be seen that Xia Hou Jiaxin is much smarter than Gu Runtong.


    Su Xiangwan scolded Lu shaochu dozens of times in his heart. He always likes to mess with peach blossoms outside!

 Chapter 895

    Finally, after lunch, when Xia Hou Jiaxin was about to propose to go out for fun, Leng Yichen just called and said that the girl who had caused trouble had found out and asked her to go there.


    "Parents, Yichen has something to do with me. I''ll go first!"


    Su xiangnight looked at Xia Houchun and Mrs. Xia Hou and apologized: "uncle and aunt, sorry, I have something urgent to deal with. Have fun!"


    "OK, be careful on the road!"


    "OK, Dad!"


    Smiling at them, Su Xiangwan took her bag and turned to go outside.


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at her figure, and a faint smile came from the corners of her eyes. No one could understand it!


    Su Xiangwan drove to the door of a coffee shop, parked the car and walked inside.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Leng Yichen sitting not far away and walked quickly.


    "Sorry, there is some traffic jam on the road!"


    Su Xiangwan sat down opposite him and said shyly.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "A cappuccino, thank you!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter nodded to Su Xiangwan and left immediately.


    "I just arrived, too. Did you go back to Lu''s house alone today?"


    Leng Yichen picked up his coffee and asked with a smile.


    "How do you know I went back to the Lu house?"


    It seems that she didn''t tell them yesterday!


    Soon she knew who said it, and suddenly said with a smile, "Miao Miao said it! But today your call came in time. I wanted to leave for a long time, but I couldn''t find a suitable excuse. I was worried about how to leave, and your life-saving call came!"


    "Listen to your sour tone, the other party will not come to sell her daughter again!"


    In fact, this kind of thing is very normal in rich families. Let alone that you are not married yet. Even if you are married, those people will still flutter like butterflies, because in their consciousness, they can get married and divorce, just depending on whose wrist is higher.


    "That''s not true. This time, my father''s good friends abroad, uncle Xia Hou and his wife, and two daughters, I didn''t hear them say anything about her daughter, but the eldest lady of Xia Hou''s family always said something, which made me uncomfortable to sit there!"


    Listening to her words, Leng Yichen couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s normal. Xia Houchun works in the government and has two daughters. They still have a good relationship with the Lu family, so the two families have a very good relationship. When shaochu went abroad to study, Xia houjiaxin lived in his family for a period of time. At that time, Xia houjiaxin was only about thirteen or fourteen years old, but from her eyes, we found that she was interested in shaochu. At that time, I I remember I told shaochu that he also said I was ill and asked me to see a doctor! "


    Leng Yichen thought of life at that time, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    "And then?"


    "No later!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and said incredulously, "how could there be no later!"


    Although she doesn''t like Xiahou Jiaxin very much, she has to deny that she is a great beauty.


    "Just after I told him that Xiahou Jiaxin was interested in him, I moved out of Xiahou''s house the next day and crowded into a room with me!"


    The man was so heartless that he directly strangled the sprouts quietly growing in others'' hearts, which would suddenly make her feel sorry for Xiahou Jiaxin.


    A girl''s first love, the most beautiful first love, was extinguished before she even confessed. No wonder the other party just talked to her like this.


    "Now you should understand why she did this!"


    "Well, don''t talk about her. You just said on the phone that the matter has been found out?"


    "Yes, the girl''s name is Han Xiaoqing. She said her sister''s name is Han Xiaoshi!"


    "She''s dead?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Leng Yichen in disbelief and asked.


    "Look at your reaction, do you really know Han Xiaoshi?"


    At first, when Han Xiaoqing said it, he thought it was her nonsense?


    "Yes, she used to be an assistant Nangong Yu hired for me when I was in the entertainment industry. After I was pregnant, we rarely contacted. Until we handed over everything later, we met several times. Then after Miao Miao kidnapped, I never saw her again."


    If he hadn''t mentioned it now, she would almost forget that there was such a person.


    "That''s strange. Since that''s the case, who specifically told Han Xiaoshi''s sister that you killed her?"


    Slender fingers gently rub and wipe beside the edge of the cup. It seems that there are really many people hiding behind to harm her.


    Shaking his head, Su Xiangwan took a sip of coffee and suddenly said, "Yichen, do you remember the last time Miao Miao was kidnapped and I was pushed into the sea by Yun Yiyi? Although we found that Yun Yiyi did it, did we still ignore anything?"


    After su Xiangwan said this, Leng Yichen quickly recalled the original scene in his mind and understood it for a moment.


    "If Han Xiaoshi was the one who sold the information at the beginning, it is likely that after the success of the matter, she was killed by the person behind her, and the real person behind the scenes is not Yun Yiyi. She is just a ghost for the dead."


    If so, don''t they live in other people''s eyes all the time, just like a bomb buried around them, which may explode with a bang one day.


    It seems that this matter really needs a thorough investigation. She wants to see who the person behind it is.


    "Han Xiaoqing returned to City C only a month ago. Obviously, the other party just wants to borrow Han Xiaoqing''s hand and hit you in various ways."


    Of course Su Xiangwan knows, but she is no longer the one who was slaughtered. As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention that they want her life several times!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to be careful in the future. Is Han Xiaoqing still in the police station now?"


    "Yes!"


    "If you can, let her go! It''s urgent. By the way, you can help me tell her that I didn''t kill her sister. Don''t trust others at will. Use your brain more in everything!"


    In fact, before that, she didn''t want to forgive her at all. After all, her behavior has constituted the crime of intentional injury. According to the law, she should be investigated for legal responsibility, but when she thought that she was also used, anyway, they are all right, even if it''s all right.


    He knew that she would not hold Han Xiaoqing responsible in the end, because he knew her too well.


    "It''s said that she has advanced gastric cancer, and there''s not much time left. A little policeman asked us to let her go before, but now that you''ve opened your mouth, I''m biting and holding on, it seems that I''m very inhumane."

 Chapter 896

    Su Xiangwan certainly knew Leng Yichen''s anger, because Miao Miao was the most hurt in this incident. If she wasn''t young and deceived, she wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    "Yi Chen, did shaochu contact you?"


    Tomorrow will be their wedding, but he hasn''t come back yet. She''s always inexplicably flustered these days. She''s really worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, since he promised you, he will keep his promise!"


    "Really?"


    Looking at him, why does she always feel that they seem to be hiding something from her? With her understanding of Lu shaochu, even if she is busy, she will take time to call her, but now, she doesn''t even have a message.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Leng Yichen smiled and said, "if something really happened to shaochu, would I still sit here and talk to you so calmly?"


    The voice fell, and Leng Yichen had scolded himself dozens of times in his heart.


    Mingming was in a hurry and deliberately pretended to be calm in front of her. I was really worried that if something happened one day, he would be angry with him. After all, their feelings were far better than their so-called men.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "of course I believe you won''t lie to me. After all, you still have to connect with Miao Miao in the future, right?"


    Leng Yichen''s heart was like being pressed by a huge stone. He was so pressed that he couldn''t breathe. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan, who has always been gentle and virtuous, would really talk about the happiness of him and Miao Miao.


    Wow, he obviously feels that his heart is dripping blood at the moment. Men can''t say they kill them, but women secretly threaten him. No wonder others often say that there are men and women, and there are lumps when there is fame. It''s really reasonable!


    Leng Yichen gently stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon, but kept praying in his heart.


    "That''s natural. We''ve been good friends for so many years. You don''t want me to be single all the time, do you? Don''t worry. I''ll call shaochu later and ask him to appear in front of you before 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Hard work, Miao Miao, I will help you speak well!"


    Although Leng Yichen always pretended to be nothing, he still captured a bad hunch for Su Xiangwan.


    Something happened to Lu shaochu!


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, go back to bed early. Getting married is not as easy as you think. You should be mentally prepared!"


    Thinking of tomorrow''s grand occasion, just toasting, even if it is shallow and a little, may drink more than a dozen bottles. Even a man may not finish drinking, let alone a girl.


    "I see!"


    When Leng Yichen left, Su Xiangwan got into a taxi directly and asked the taxi driver to follow him.


    The more they said calmly that Lu shaochu was all right, the more panic she felt. She just wanted to know what they were doing at the moment.


    Seeing Leng Yichen''s car quickly driving into shangguanyun''s private hospital, Su Xiangwan''s panic became more and more intense.


    "Master, pull over!"


    He took a hundred and handed it over. Su Xiangwan walked slowly inside.


    Shangguanyun''s hospital had just opened, but many people came to admire it, so Su Xiangwan didn''t let anyone find him walking in the crowd.


    Standing not far away, Leng Yichen walked into the VIP elevator, and soon the elevator stopped on the 36th floor.


    Looking at the number displayed on the elevator, Su Xiangwan pressed the number key on one side without hesitation, and soon the elevator stopped on the 36th floor.


    The reason why she can come and go freely inside is also thanks to shangguanyun. When he ran the hospital, he gave her a VIP card in order to find him conveniently.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you angry again?"


    Sitting in front of Lu shaochu''s hospital bed, baizixi was cutting an apple. He saw the severe cold Yichen with a gloomy face.


    "Little night began to doubt!"


    Pulled the collar in front of the chest, Leng Yichen said faintly.


    Glancing at Lu shaochu sitting on the bed, Bai Zixi frowned and said, "shaochu, why don''t we tell Xiao Wan!"


    "No!"


    Lu shaochu refused without thinking.


    If you say, with Su Xiangwan''s character, you will never agree to hold the wedding as usual tomorrow.


    He has missed the wedding three years ago. This time he will not miss it anyway.


    He wants to give her a grand wedding, an unforgettable wedding, and let her be the happiest woman in the world.


    "You don''t know, this wedding is of great significance to me and Xiao Wan. Last time I was incompetent and let her lose the wedding in order to save me, but this time no matter what is waiting for me ahead, I will finish it smoothly." he owes her!


    Standing at the door, Su Xiangwan was already crying. He leaned against the wall and covered his mouth with his hands. Ba, he didn''t let himself make a sound.


    It turned out that he was really hurt. She knew that if he was really all right, how could he not give her a phone call or information.


    Fool, you are a fool!


    She really wants to rush in and beat him up. Why can''t he believe her?


    Shangguan Yun had just finished his work and was preparing to see Lu shaochu when he saw Su Xiangwan standing at the door crying.


    He went up to her, took a handkerchief out of his pocket, handed it to her, and took her to his office.


    "How did you find shaochu injured?"


    Pull her to the sofa and sit down. Shangguanyun poured her a glass of boiling water and handed it to her.


    Sitting down in front of her, Shangguan Yun asked quietly.


    "I followed Yi Chen!"


    Sucking his nose, Su Xiangwan slowly opened his mouth with boiling water.


    "You don''t have to blame Yichen. In fact, I''ve been suspicious since yesterday. Although you''re all tight lipped and pretend to be very similar, what you don''t know is that if shaochu is really all right, even if he''s busy, he will report me peace! Even if it''s just a few seconds.


    Shangguan Yun really ignored this point.


    "Sorry, Xiao Wan, I promised you would bring him back safely. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the end."


    Mention Lu shaochu''s injury, shangguanyun''s heart is very guilty.


    "Brother, I don''t blame you for this. Similarly, I hope you two can come back safely!"


    Although she was very sad to see Lu shaochu injured, she was still very happy to know that his life was not in danger.


    Although she didn''t know what he was injured for this time, she wouldn''t ask about many things since he didn''t say.


    It''s not because she doesn''t love or care about him, but because she loves too deeply and deeply, so she chooses not to ask.

 Chapter 897

    "Now that you know, I won''t hide it from you. Shaochu was shot in the abdomen and in the arm. Now his life is no longer in danger, but he bled too much, so he looks pale. Fortunately, he has a good foundation. As long as he takes good care of himself for a month or so, he will basically be fine! You should pay more attention to his situation at the wedding tomorrow, and I will be there Watch. "


    "He is so badly hurt that the guests will toast at the wedding tomorrow. I''m worried that his body will..."


    After all, drinking is bad for the healing of the wound. In addition, he is still very weak. I''m really worried about whether he can hold up tomorrow''s wedding.


    Shangguan Yun touched her head and looked at her eyes. They were all spoiled, as if it were a complete jade Pu, careful.


    "Don''t worry about this. We''ve already arranged it. When tomorrow, we''ll accompany you all the way. Just leave the toast to us."


    Hearing what shangguanyun said, Su Xiangwan was much more relieved.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Silly girl, why are you always so polite to big brother? Didn''t big brother tell you earlier? As long as you are happy, you are the best gift to big brother!"


    Yes, when he decided to let go, he just touched her head and said with a spoiled face.


    "Come on! Let''s go and have a look at shaochu!"


    Standing up, Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, don''t tell shaochu what I''ve been here!"


    "Why?"


    Looking at her, shangguanyun was puzzled in his eyes.


    In fact, it was hard for him to hide it from her these two days. After all, he was very reluctant to lie in front of her.


    But when he looked into Lu shaochu''s eyes that day, his last words before he was unconscious made him lose the battle naturally.


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan smiled bitterly and said, "since he doesn''t want me to know and don''t want me to be sad, why should I hurt his heart again? I just pretend I don''t know anything tomorrow and keep holding his hand!"


    When two people fall in love, they don''t have to be clear about everything. On the contrary, the feelings of pretending to be stupid and confused will last forever.


    Listening to her words, shangguanyun seems to understand a truth. Maybe one day, he will meet such a girl.


    "OK, brother, promise you!"


    In fact, no matter what Su Xiangwan asks, as long as he can do it, he will unconditionally promise.


    "By the way, I heard Chen say that the boy you brought back from Yuncheng has leukemia. If you believe brother, you can transfer him here so that we can know his cause more accurately."


    "I thank brother for Xiaoyan!"


    Originally, she didn''t want to send Xu Yan here, but when he was not in City C and Xiaoyan was in a serious condition, she would send him to the Municipal People''s hospital.


    "But let me tell you first. Although there are many successful cases of leukemia, you should also know that the only way for leukemia is bone marrow transplantation, and I just investigated Xu Yan''s medical record for you. So far, it doesn''t meet his bone marrow, and he doesn''t have much time left. My suggestion is to start from his family, because The successful examples of matching bone marrow for relatives are the highest! "


    Although he really did not want to tell her, but the fact is so cruel, now leukemia can be said to be more and more crazy, and the incidence rate is almost between four and thirty years old, if the time can also be more for themselves to win some time, but now Xu Yan is very unfortunate, so time is life.


    After returning from shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan bought some food and went to the Municipal People''s hospital. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a happy voice from the ward.


    Looking at Xu Yan with a bright smile inside, Su Xiangwan''s nose was sour and stood outside the door. He couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    If Xu Yan''s mother was still alive today, she would cry and break her heart. The pain in her heart made her unable to breathe.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Su Zihan was great. No matter how many mistakes she had done, the power of maternal love made her put down all her self-esteem and begged her to help her find her child before she died.


    Maybe many times, when you are ignorant of something, but after a few years, you become a great mother. In turn, when you think about what you did, you will feel how wrong you were.


    Su Zihan is such an example.


    Looking at Xu Yan who is fighting with him, she must find a way to help him find his father, let him live, and let him grow up happily like all children.


    Tidy up his mood and don''t let Xu Yan see the flaw. Su xiangnight pushed the door open and went in.


    "What are you playing? So happy!"


    "Sister, you''re coming!"


    "Aunt Wan, I''m playing a brain turning game with sister Mianmian!"


    Su Xiangwan put down the things in his hand, touched his little head, smiled and said, "really? Who won the game between Xiaoyan and his sister?"


    "My sister and I tied!"


    "It''s still a little more severe!"


    "Sister Mianmian let me!"


    The little guy looked at Mian Mian and said with a smile.


    Mianmian pinched his cheek and said with a smile, "my sister didn''t let you. It''s our Xiaoyan who is too smart!"


    "Well, don''t be modest. You two are very powerful!"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s praise, Xu Yan was very happy. He turned his head and took out a rolled paper from under the pillow and handed it to Su Xiangwan. A childish voice sounded in her ear, "aunt Wan, this is my wedding gift for you. I hope aunt Wan likes it!"


    A beautiful bow was made on the rolled paper ring with a red ribbon. Su Xiangwan took it apart and spread the paper. A happy and warm picture came into her eyes. On the paper was a picture of a man in a suit and a woman in a white wedding dress, holding a child in each other''s hands. Su Xiangwan knew that the two children were ziyao and Ziling.


    Looking at the happy family above, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were full of tears. He gently held him in his arms. His voice choked and said, "thank you, Xiaoyan. This is the best wedding gift my aunt received, but it''s a little short!"


    He kissed him on the forehead. Su Xiangwan picked up a pencil and quickly drew a little boy on the side. The little boy''s face was hung with a happy and bright smile. Standing in the flower sea clock of a large area of beautiful sunflowers, the picture of a family of five soon appeared.


    Xu Yan''s eyes have been falling on the painting. His eyes are red, but he just doesn''t drop the tears.

 Chapter 898

    Xu Yan was sensible earlier because of the different environment he lived in since he was a child. Although life was hard, he never complained about others.


    When he met Su Xiangwan, he never thought that one day he would have a woman like his mother to take care of him. Even when he knew he was ill, his only regret was that he had not had time to repay aunt Wan''s kindness to him.


    So he drew this picture. He hoped that Aunt Wan and uncle Lu would take their children and be happy together forever.


    I hope they will fulfill his unfulfilled dream.


    But now seeing aunt Wan''s new painting, Xu Yan''s heart is very painful, really painful!


    Because he knew that his time was running out, he accidentally heard the doctor say that he had acute leukemia last night. If he could not find a suitable bone marrow transplant within two months, he would have three to four months to live in the world at most.


    He cried on the hospital bed for a long time. Finally, the only thing he wanted to do was draw a picture for Su Xiangwan, and then happily live his last days.


    But now


    Su Xiangwan saw that he didn''t speak, touched his head and said with a smile: "Xiaoyan, aunt Wan''s eldest brother came back from the outside. He is also a doctor, and he is a very powerful doctor. He wants you to go to his hospital for treatment, so that our Xiaoyan will get better soon. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Aunt Wan, can I go to your wedding tomorrow?"


    Xu Yan suddenly looked at her and didn''t answer her, but asked her if she could go to the wedding.


    Su Xiangwan and Mianmian looked at each other, looked at him and said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, you just fell down. The doctor said you should rest more so that you can get better faster. We Xiaoyan should listen to the doctor."


    "Does the doctor say you can go, and my aunt will let me go?"


    Looking at his simple and clean eyes, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Aunt Wan, in fact, I know I''m not hospitalized because of wrestling at all. It''s because I have leukemia and I''m still acute, right?"


    She thought she was hiding well. Unexpectedly, he always knew.


    Now from his mouth, Su Xiangwan''s heart is like being pierced by countless needles. He is only seven years old. He should have been coquettish in his parents'' arms, but now he has to face life and death alone.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know what the flower language of sunflowers is?"


    Su Xiangwan asked, looking at the sunflowers in the picture.


    "The flower language of sunflower is to bravely pursue hope and yearn for light!"


    Touching his head, Su Xiangwan looked at him and said, "Xiaoyan, aunt Wan wants you to be brave and strong like this sunflower. As long as you step over, there is a light waiting for you!"


    Is he really OK?


    In fact, he really wants to live, because he still has a lot of things to do. He also wants to repay aunt Wan''s kindness when he grows up.


    "Xiaoyan, believe us and yourself, OK? We will find the suitable bone marrow!"


    Xiao Yan looked at them and nodded firmly.


    Seeing that he agreed, Su Xiangwan and Mianmian smiled at each other. Although he was just a child, sometimes children''s mind was more sensitive than adults.


    "It''s getting late. You have a good rest. Aunt Wan will help you ask the doctor later. If the doctor says you can go out, I''ll let sister Mianmian pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yan lay down skillfully, and soon there was a uniform sound of breathing. Su Xiangwan helped him cover the quilt, and Mianmian left the hospital.


    "Sister, why do you look so ugly? Are you sick?"


    Mianmian looked at Su Xiangwan, whose face was a little pale, with a light eyebrow, and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''m getting married tomorrow. I''m a little nervous!"


    In fact, she was unable to digest what happened today, so her face became pale.


    "Don''t be nervous. Miao Miao and I will accompany you all the way tomorrow. Just be your bride in peace of mind!"


    Because of the scald on his back, Miao Miao was worried that the bridesmaid dress could not be worn. Unexpectedly, sister Yumo changed the dress without saying a word, and perfectly covered the scar on Miao Miao''s back, so they could be su Xiangwan''s bridesmaid.


    "Well, I know!"


    After looking at the time, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and called Xia Ruiyu. He didn''t get through. It seems that he is still on the plane.


    Thinking of getting up to make up at four o''clock tomorrow morning, Su Xiangwan suddenly said to Mianmian, "let''s go home!"


    "Good!"


    Just as they were getting ready to get on the bus, they saw that law''s car came quickly and almost hit her car.


    "Hi, Miss Su!"


    The window slowly fell, revealing sloe''s harmless handsome face.


    Before thinking of it, Mo Zixiao told her that slough was not a good man. Let them see him and stay away from him as far as possible, which made Su Xiangwan subconsciously pull Mianmian to his back.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s move, law raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "Miss Su, do you need to guard against me like this? Besides, my relationship with the little wild cat is so good that you will make us have a gap!"


    "Si demon man, who has a good relationship with you, you are too shameless!"


    If he hadn''t helped her, she wouldn''t want to talk to her?


    Slough shrugged indifferently and said, "I already have such a handsome face. Do you still need your face?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve seen a cheeky one, but I''ve never seen one like you!" it''s almost as thick as the wall.


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of her with a headache. From the first time he appeared, she felt that he was not as simple as he appeared. Later, Lu shaochu told her that the man was dangerous, told her to stay away and showed her all his information. She didn''t know how much the man had changed.


    "Si demon man, my sister is uncomfortable. I don''t have time to talk to you. When I''m free next time, you''d better see me walk around, otherwise I really can''t guarantee where I''ll play next time. After all, sometimes there will be mistakes!"


    Then he walked into the cab. When he passed by law, law said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "if you want your sister''s wedding to be held smoothly, see you at the old place at 6 pm!"


    When Mianmian heard what he said, he was slightly stunned. Then he got on the car, started the engine, and the car left quickly.


    What did he mean by that sentence? Did he say that there would be trouble at the wedding tomorrow?


    But whether it''s true or false, Mianmian decides to go and ask clearly at night. After all, it''s related to her sister''s happiness all her life.

 Chapter 899

    The next morning, several planes circled over the cloud Island, like an eagle flying in the sky, standing above and looking down. The whole cloud island was almost surrounded by lilies. In the middle of the island, an ancient castle stood in it, and the whole island was dressed like a fairyland on earth.


    Today is the wedding of Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan. All traffic police in City C are dispatched to guard the route to Yunzhi island to ensure that the road is unobstructed.


    Su Xiang was pulled up by Mianmian and Miao Miao from the quilt at 4 a.m. in the evening, and was vaguely pushed onto the plane to Yunzhi island.


    By the time she fully woke up, people had reached the island of clouds.


    Sitting in the dressing room with makeup, Su Xiangwan looked at the rain foam in the mirror and asked softly, "rain foam, is the beginning coming?"


    She fell asleep last night because she was worried about Lu shaochu''s body, so her brain is still vague.


    Yumo raised his hand to look at the time and said with a smile, "I should come. I didn''t see him for a while and began to think about it?"


    "No, I just ask!"


    Being teased by Yumo, Su Xiangwan''s face quickly flushed, and the whole person looked like a flower in bud.


    At the moment, the guests outside have arrived one after another, which makes her heart unbearable and nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, I promise you are the beautiful focus of the whole audience today!"


    Yumo''s hand gently rested on her shoulder and looked at the people in the mirror with a happy smile on her face.


    Su xiangwanmei knew it from the first time she met, but like today, the beauty is thrilling. The beauty is like no smoking and fire in the world. Her beauty is noble and elegant, and her innate temperament is unmatched.


    "Yumo, were you nervous when you got married?"


    It may be that he is really too nervous. Su Xiangchi has found some topics to talk about to ease the tension at the moment.


    "It''s a lie to say I''m not nervous, but I''ll feel so happy to be with him forever from now on!"


    Yumo thinks of his marriage. Although he has no blessings from relatives and friends, he is happier than having the whole world.


    Through the mirror, Su Xiangwan saw Yumo''s face filled with a happy smile, and knew that she was very happy.


    "The makeup has been painted. Are you satisfied?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!"


    The rain foam smiled and the corner of his lips lifted up, "I dare to promise you that when I see you for the first time, I will hate to hide you all!"


    "How can you exaggerate!"


    Knock knock knock


    Glancing at the door, the rain foam came to her ear. The play said, "you''ll see if I''m exaggerating later!"


    With her understanding of Lu shaochu, if he could, he would definitely hide Su Xiangwan from anyone to see her beauty.


    He is such a domineering man.


    Yumo went to open the door and saw Lu shaochu wearing a white suit. The pure handmade high-end custom suit made him stronger. His body looked more slender. The whole person looked particularly handsome and threatening, except that his face was a little pale.


    "Shaochu, why are you so pale?"


    The voice fell, and Su Xiangwan''s heart trembled fiercely, but he soon adjusted his state of mind.


    Lu shaochu showed a handsome smile and said, "maybe I haven''t had a good rest these days, so my face looks a little ugly."


    "No matter how busy you are, you should pay more attention to your health. I''ll go out and see ziyao first!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan sitting in front of the dressing table, Lu shaochu felt as if he hadn''t seen her for a century. He gently walked over to hold her in his arms and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy ignoring you these days, which makes you worry about me!"


    Su Xiangwan lay in his arms and dared not move, for fear that he might get his wound accidentally.


    "Just come back. Have you handled the things over there?"


    "Well, it''s all handled!"


    Worried that his wound would be unbearable after standing for a long time, Su Xiangwan whispered, "I''ve been busy these days. I''ve made a plane for so long. Now it''s still a while from the wedding. Why don''t I have a rest here first?"


    "Fool, today is our wedding. Do you think it appropriate for me, the groom to be, to hide here and rest and throw so many guests at the venue?"


    "But your body..."


    Almost slipped the tongue. Su Xiangwan hurriedly explained, "I think you''ve just made a plane for so long, and your body won''t be able to bear it!"


    "Xiao Wan, are you sure you''re worried that I''m too tired to eat, not that I can''t accompany you to your wedding at night?"


    The warm air sprayed on Su Xiangwan''s ears, like a string gently stirred, and his body couldn''t help responding.


    Feeling the change of her body, Lu shaochu''s lips lifted up, showing a handsome and charming smile and said, "don''t worry, the so-called spring night is not worth a thousand gold. How can I be willing to give up such a good time!"


    "I hate you. I''ll ignore you like this!"


    Su Xiangwan felt his face burning. It was as hot as standing by the fire in winter.


    Every time he sees her shy appearance, his heart is like tens of thousands of ants biting. She doesn''t know how charming she is.


    Feeling the heat of his body, Lu shaochu knew that he was staying and things would get out of hand, so he said to her, "you have a rest here now. I''ll go out and greet the guests. Later, I''ll let Miao Miao and Mianmian come with you."


    "Good!"


    Seeing him leave, Su Xiangwan sat in the dressing room, growling with hunger. Mianmian and Miao Miao said to help her get something to eat, but they haven''t appeared yet.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. Su Xiangwan thought it was Mianmian Mian. They were coming back. He was about to look back. He felt something against his waist.


    Of course she knew what was standing on her waist at the moment. Even though she was very afraid, she didn''t show half a point on her face.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Through the mirror, Su Xiangwan only saw the girl in the servant''s clothes. At the moment, she just turned her back to her. She only heard the door tick and quickly locked it.


    The woman turned around and saw Su Xiangwan sitting there with a calm face. She couldn''t help but hook her lips, red. Her lips opened, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Su Xiangwan tried to see the woman in the mirror, but the other party just couldn''t see it from the mirror.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t want Su Xiangwan to see what she looks like at all.


    "If you really want to kill me, why waste your breath standing in front of me?"


    What''s more, as long as she shoots, she can''t go away!


    However, if she knew that the woman was holding a newly developed silencing gun, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so calm at the moment.

 Chapter 900

    "No, you guessed wrong! I really came to kill you today, but out of curiosity, I really want to see what the woman I first like looks like?"


    "You''re not from City C?"


    What she just said was relatively simple. Su Xiangwan didn''t hear it clearly. Although she spoke Chinese fluently, it also exposed the fact that she lived abroad all year round.


    "You are very smart. In this way, you should be able to guess what the relationship between me and Chu is?"


    What relationship does she have with Lu shaochu? How does she know? Besides, Lu shaochu hasn''t mentioned it to her.


    But one thing is certain that their relationship is bad.


    When the woman saw that she didn''t speak, she raised a cold smile on her lips and said, "why don''t you say it? Are you afraid to say it?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled in the mirror and said, "I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt your heart after I say it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The cold muzzle of the gun was like a slippery poisonous snake. It wrapped around her waist and made her extremely cold.


    If she hadn''t met such a scene before, Sue swore to the night that she would faint with fear.


    "Miss, I don''t care what relationship you have with Lu shaochu, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. If you just want to see what I look like today, you should see it clearly now. Finally, I advise you that no matter what you want to do, you must have your life to leave alive. Someone will come here right away. You''d better leave quickly!"


    "Are you really not afraid of me shooting?"


    The woman saw her calm face and frowned coldly.


    Mom, how can she be afraid? She still has so many things to do. She also wants to watch her baby grow up, marry and have children. She also wants to travel around the world. How can she be afraid of death.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, coming this way. A sneer was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He put away Su Xiangwan''s gun at his waist and said, "you are very smart, but you are often mistaken for smart. I... Suddenly began to look forward to how long your marriage can last?"


    She whistled to Su Xiangwan, and the woman turned away smartly.


    "By the way, in order to congratulate you on your marriage, I specially prepared a big gift for you. I hope you will like it!"


    When the sound went away, Su Xiangwan sat down on the stool alone. At this time, it was like countless deer bumping in his heart.


    Who the hell is this woman? Why is there a trace of hatred in her tone when she said Lu shaochu?


    Miao Miao came in with some food. He saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the chair. He asked anxiously, "sister Su, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Miao Miao, when you first came, did you see a woman dressed as a servant?"


    "No! Brother Lu arranged two bodyguards to stand there at the front gate. Except us, other servants can''t come here!"


    Put things on the dresser, Miao Miao replied.


    A bodyguard?


    If so, how did the woman just get in?


    But Su Xiangwan never dreamed that the woman who just pointed a gun at her was a killer and ranked among the top ten in the world. If she knew, she would hate to bite off her tongue and head.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been sitting there in a daze!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan sitting there motionless, Miao Miao asked in surprise.


    When Su Xiangwan heard her call, he suddenly turned around and took Miao Miao''s hand. He hurriedly said, "Miao Miao, would you please call the Owl for me?"


    "Then you have something to eat first. After the ceremony, you have to drink. You have something to eat first to pad your stomach, otherwise your stomach will be unbearable!"


    "OK, go quickly!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was in such a hurry, Miao Miao had no time to ask her and hurried out.


    At this time, in the woods far away from the cloud Island, a girl took off her servant clothes and quickly put on a set of black strong clothes. Her eyes fell in the distance, laughing, and the cloud island with flying petals was in the center.


    "Miss, have you got it?"


    A man in black came to the woman and asked respectfully.


    The woman has an enviable devil figure and angel face, but she is cold all over. Her dark blue eyes are like an endless sea, which is elusive.


    "Well, but I didn''t do it. I suddenly thought it was too cheap to kill her. I wanted to have a good time, because I suddenly thought of a way to die and make them more painful!"


    "What method?"


    With a smile, the corners of the lips evoke a faint radian.


    "Life is better than death!"


    She wants her to enjoy the feeling of suddenly falling into hell from heaven.


    "Is the gift ready?"


    "It has been sent!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then they quickly jumped on a yacht and soon disappeared.


    The wedding scene was very lively. Lu shaochu, Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue kept greeting guests from afar. Almost all the people who came to the wedding were celebrities, relatives and friends in C City.


    "Godfather, godmother! I''m Xiaowan''s husband Lu shaochu. I''m glad you can come to Xiaowan''s wedding!"


    Lu shaochu quickly walked forward, bowed slightly and said politely.


    Summer and Cheng Xinyao smiled, looked back and forth at Lu shaochu, and said with satisfaction: "Xiaowan found such an excellent husband. Her godmother and I are very happy for her. Xiaowan will give it to you in the future, but I can say the ugly words first. If you let me know that you have wronged Xiaowan, don''t blame Godfather and godmother for taking her away!"


    Originally, Su Xiangwan was her daughter-in-law. Who knows that the boy started so quickly. He turned away before her son came back. Just then, it was heard that Xiao Wan became someone else''s daughter-in-law. Cheng Xinyao was sad for a while?


    It is precisely because of this that Xia Ruiyu moved directly to the wrong place to eat and live in order to avoid the constant bombing of his Empress Dowager every day. On the surface, he said that in order to train the pillars of the country, in fact, he just flashed to avoid nagging.


    Lu shaochu smiled. He knew that the people of the Xia family said this for the good of Su Xiangwan, just like min Lan''s heart for Su Xiangwan, so he didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, he felt that his wife had so many relatives, loved her and loved her. He was really happy for her.


    "Godfather and godmother, don''t worry, I will do my best to make Xiaowan happy every day!"


    "You should remember what you said today. If you let me know that you hurt her or hurt her one day, I won''t be as good as my parents!"


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t like Lu shaochu very much. As long as he thought of the last time he was in state W, he wanted to beat him up.


    But although he wanted to beat him, he couldn''t help it if the little girl wouldn''t let him!

 Chapter 901

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have this chance!"


    "Better so!"


    Leaving his words, Xia Ruiyu went inside.


    Xia Ruiyu, who has been living in the army for many years, is almost merciless no matter who he speaks to. On his face, in addition to his parents, I''m afraid her little girl can make him smile when he speaks.


    Lu shaochu was already used to it, but a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth and nodded slightly to the Xia family''s parents.


    When the Xia family just walked into the meeting, they heard a lot of people talking privately that Su Xiangwan was just a poor daughter and didn''t deserve Lu shaochu. They also said that even if they got married, the Lu family didn''t want to break their promise, so they had to marry her.


    Sitting on the side, Cheng Xinyao heard someone slander her baby Xiaowan. Just wanted to stand up and teach the woman who said Xiaowan behind her back, he saw a handsome man coming slightly with red wine and standing in front of the woman who had just spoken. The gentleman asked, "Miss, what''s your name?"


    The girl looked up and saw a handsome and evil man standing in front of her. The whole person was so surprised that she opened her mouth. Ba said, "Hello, my name is Xu Ruoyun!"


    "Oh, it''s the daughter of Xu''s enterprise! Since it''s the daughter of Xu''s enterprise, I think your parents should teach you how to behave in the world. In other people''s weddings, they speak ill of the bride in private. Even if you don''t care about that face, your parents'' face should be scrupulous about one or two points!"


    Ye Chen''s voice was not big or small, and just fell into their ears, which made the people who had just spoken ill of Su Xiangwan shut up.


    Xu Ruoyun didn''t expect to be humiliated like this, especially when she heard a lot of people nearby pointing at her, and her small face as big as a palm turned red.


    "I forgot to tell you that Su Xiangwan doesn''t have her mother''s family, but she is too low-key and doesn''t want to make public. If she really wants to say it, I''m afraid your whole C City may not climb up!"


    Leaving his words, ye Chen turned and left smartly.


    A group of shallow poor people, who think it''s great to have a few bad money, dare to slander his cousin like this. It''s just tired of living.


    Xia Xia and Cheng Xinyao were also shocked by Ye Chen''s words. Although their Xia family''s power was also huge, they didn''t have the confidence to say that just now.


    What exactly is the origin of this man?


    They don''t seem to know when Su Xiangwan will have such a tough family!


    "Lao Xia, do you know the young man just now?"


    "No!"


    "Then he just said it was Xiao Wan''s mother''s house. Why didn''t I listen to the child?"


    Cheng Xinyao keeps bubbling in her heart. She doesn''t even know Lao Xia. It seems that she will ask the child later.


    Seeing his beloved wife frowning, he patted her hand and comforted: "don''t worry so much. Just know whether others treat Xiao Wan well. As for who he is, we don''t need to ask more. When the time comes, Xiao Wan will naturally tell us!"


    "Aren''t I worried? You don''t know. Xiao Wan is like her own daughter in my heart. If the smelly boy hadn''t delayed coming back for a year, how could she marry someone else!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Xinyao''s teeth are itchy. Her little night was accepted by others. Think about it, her whole body hurts badly.


    Most importantly, when Xiao Wan got married, the two smelly boys still refused to find her a daughter-in-law. Considering that Lao Li''s grandson next door is four years old, Cheng Xinyao feels that her heart is going to be crisp every time she hears the child''s soft voice.


    "Well, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Just follow fate!"


    Summer has always been more open. For him, as long as the marriage comes, everything will follow naturally.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you. I''m going to find my little grandson and granddaughter!"


    When the words fell, Cheng Xinyao left summer and went to Su Xiangwan''s dressing room.


    At this time, in the dressing room, Su Xiangwan was talking to Mo Zixiao. The expressions on their faces were very serious.


    "If you say so, it seems that the other party has already sneaked in, but we didn''t find it!"


    It seems that this woman is not as simple as they think.


    It seems that the other party should be a well-trained killer, and his hand will not be worse than him.


    Su Xiangwan saw that the face of Mo Zixiao was very ugly and said, "Zixiao, can you help me deal with this matter? I''ll discuss it with shaochu after the wedding. Since the other party didn''t mean to kill me at the beginning, I''m sure he won''t do it later."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll arrange two bridesmaids to follow you later, so that they can protect you nearby!"


    "Good!"


    It''s a lie to think of the scene just now. God knows how long it took the woman to slow down after she left.


    Mo Zixiao took out his mobile phone and made a call. In a few minutes, two beautiful girls appeared at the door.


    "Little evening, this is the wind, this is the wind and snow. Later, let them follow you as bridesmaids. You can tell them anything directly!"


    "You two stay with Xiao Wan for the time being. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time."


    "Yes!"


    When Feng Xue saw the Mozi owl leaving, she quickly took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said with a smile, "sister, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful bride Xueer has ever seen!"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew she was beautiful, but she was still a little embarrassed to be praised by another girl in front of her.


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too!"


    "Really? But my sister says I''m not beautiful at all. I''m cute at most!"


    Feng Xue glanced at the wind and snow around him and said naughtily.


    In fact, she also knows herself clearly, but considering that she is only a little over 17 this year, she has a lot of room for development, so she is not so tangled.


    "It''s hard for you!"


    Su Xiangwan was also attracted by the lively, cheerful and beautiful appearance of wind and snow. If the ink owl didn''t say they were killers, it''s really hard to imagine that she had something to do with killers.


    After all, such a smiling girl doesn''t seem to be lethal.


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to pay attention to us. You can do whatever you want, or you can ignore us directly!"


    Fengyu worried that Su Xiangwan would feel uncomfortable when he saw them, and then added.

 Chapter 902

    Today''s weather is very good. It''s warm in winter. There are several white clouds floating in the blue sky. The sun is high in the air. The golden sun is very comfortable on people.


    All the reporters in C City squatted outside the island early. Su Xiangwan, who wanted to sit in the lounge, casually ate something and waited for the auspicious time, while Lu shaochu greeted the guests outside with Leng Yichen and Shangguan Yun.


    Just after eating, the door of the lounge was opened.


    "Little night!"


    "Mom!"


    Su shouted to the evening. As soon as she wanted to stand up, she was pulled by Liu Yue, "come on, sit down first!"


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "The wedding will begin in more than an hour. Mom just took a break and gave you our Lu family heirloom!"


    With that, Liu Yue took out a box from her pocket and opened it.


    There is a necklace lying quietly inside. The pendant is a blue heart-shaped gem, a big one. It is full of diamonds. Under the light, the blue gem emits a faint blue light, which is very beautiful.


    "Mom, this necklace..."


    Su Xiangwan knew the value of the necklace as soon as he saw it. Just as he wanted to push it off, he heard Liu Yue say, "this was passed on to me by my grandmother when I got married. Now it''s your turn to pass it on to you. I hope you can keep it well in the future and pass it on to your daughter-in-law in the future!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Liu Yue smiled, then picked up the necklace, "come on, mom, take it for you!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan turned around and looked at Liu Yue personally putting a necklace on her. At that moment, she suddenly felt that she would be happy in the future.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan heard Liu Yue smile before he spoke: "sure enough, people look good and everything is beautiful!"


    His face was slightly red. Su Xiangwan said with some embarrassment, "Mom, you praise me again!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Liu Yue took a deep breath, touched her hair and said, "mom knows that you have been wronged these years, but she is really happy to see you really become our Lu family''s daughter-in-law. If mom had anything bad for you in the past, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Mom, thank you!"


    Holding Liu Yue, this is the first time that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have opened their hearts. In recent years, she can see clearly what Su Xiangwan has done to Lu shaochu and the Lu family. Liu Yue is very uncomfortable when she thinks of all the difficulties she made for her before.


    "Well, you have more rest. I''ll go out first!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan answered, looked at Liu Yue and walked out. He gently touched the necklace. He only felt its weight, very heavy!


    Feng Xue in the best man''s dress came in. Considering Su Xiangwan''s safety, Mo Zixiao asked Mianmian and Miao Miao to change with them. Since then, no one knows their identity.


    "Sister Wan, are you ready? Now I''m waiting for you outside!"


    "It''s not your marriage. What are you nervous about?"


    Whispers came in after him and said coldly.


    Su Xiangwan can see that although the wind talk is cold on the surface, in fact, she is spoiled by the wind and snow in her heart. It can be seen that their feelings are not general.


    "Fengyu, I''m a little thirsty. Can you get me a glass of juice?"


    She didn''t eat much just now. Soon she began to be hungry again, but she didn''t dare to eat too much when she thought of a toast later.


    "OK, wait a minute!"


    "Sister Wan, can you tell me how it feels to get married?"


    In fact, she really envies Su Xiangwan that she can marry the man she loves. Unlike them, she lives one day and every day.


    The killer is like this. Every day she lives is stolen from them, so in addition to performing tasks, she will generally live a simple, simple and ordinary life like ordinary girls.


    "Little night!"


    "Mom!"


    Su Xiangwan stood up, took her arm and shouted coquettishly.


    Min LAN hugged her and said kindly, "they are all mothers. They are like children. They love to be spoiled. If Zi Ling sees it, Fei can''t laugh at you!"


    "Even being a grandmother is my mother''s daughter. I don''t act like you. Who do I act like?"


    "Of course, go with shaochu!"


    Su Xiangwan blushed and said angrily, "Mom, why do you make fun of me!"


    "Su Xiangwan, don''t forget that Aunt LAN loved me most when you didn''t show up. Now? It''s good that you divided my general love. I''m not anxious with you!"


    Ye Chen, who followed in, looked at Su Xiangwan with a disdainful face, but his eyes were full of spoil.


    "Cousin, you have one more cousin and two little nephews like angels for no reason. Have you made a lot of money?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect him to come back. When he told him at the beginning, he was still traveling around the world?


    Thinking of the two little guys, ye Chen couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you sure the two angels you gave birth to are not demons?"


    "Ha ha, my family is the coexistence of devil and angel!"


    "Also the devil and angel coexist? It''s a pair of black bellied and cunning demons!"


    Cough, cough


    "Cousin, how can you say that you are also their uncle? Is it normal to send some meeting gifts? Besides, there is no cheap dinner in the world, right?"


    Su Xiangwan must be embarrassed. Instead, he thinks all this is too normal. He just doesn''t know what the little guy cut her cousin this time, which makes him gnash his teeth.


    "Xiao Wan is right. It''s normal for an uncle to give a little gift to the children. Don''t make the children so terrible. They are only two children under the age of three!"


    Ye Chen''s lips twitch again. Is he really stingy?


    ok Who can''t control his mouth?

 Chapter 903

    "Xiao Wan, seeing you finally married shaochu, my mother is really happy for you. Your grandmother left this to my mother. Now my mother gives it to you!"


    Min LAN put the gift box in Su Xiangwan''s hand, touched her head and said with love on her face.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Holding min LAN, Su Xiangwan looked happy.


    She believes that she and Lu shaochu will be very happy.


    Standing aside, Feng Xue looked at the moving scene. Her eyes were full of tears. Perhaps it was because she was an orphan since childhood. This warm scene was once what she yearned for most.


    "Little evening, my parents are going abroad for a temporary visit, so they asked me to tell you I''m sorry. This is a gift they asked me to hand over to you!"


    Su Xiangwan took a VIP card in Ye Chen''s hand. This card is different from what she has seen. It is made of gold. All the handwriting on it is inlaid with the most perfect diamonds. Under the light, it glitters. Every place shows its luxury and dignity.


    "Ye Chen, help me thank my uncle and aunt for their kindness. Next time I''m free, shaochu and I will visit!"


    "OK, I will convey it for you!"


    For ye Chen, she has no brothers and sisters, no brothers and sisters. Now that she finally has Su Xiangwan, she is naturally happier than anyone.


    Because his parents were busy with political affairs all year round, they handed him over to min Lanzhao. At that time, min langang was just the day when her child was lost. With the existence of Ye Chen, he was a little better.


    It is for this reason that ye Chen''s dependence on Min LAN from childhood is far better than his parents. After all, ye Chen, who has not been accompanied by his parents for many years, obviously has already regarded min LAN as his mother in the bottom of his heart.


    "This card is the VIP card of the American royal family. With it, if you need any help in the future, just show this card. No matter who holds this card, you can help them."


    Min LAN smiled. When she saw this card, she was surprised. Unexpectedly, her sister would send such valuable things. After all, the whole royal family only had three, which shows their attention to Su Xiangwan.


    "Mom, how dare I accept such valuable things?"


    It was not her affectation, but when ye Chen handed the card to her, she had seen a touch of shock in Min Lan''s eyes. Obviously, the value of the card was far more than she said.


    What''s more, she''s just her dry daughter. She didn''t do anything and asked the other party to give such a heavy gift. Her heart really can''t digest it at the moment.


    Before min LAN could speak, ye Chen said, "just keep it! I believe you will thank you for receiving this card today!"


    When his parents chose this card as a gift, that is, considering that she would be in danger, after all, there are still many things she doesn''t know. No one knows what dangers are waiting for her. Moreover, they know from minlan air that this girl''s character is very similar to minlan when she was young. On the surface, she is gentle and virtuous, but she is better than anyone in her bones, I don''t like to cause trouble to the people around me.


    It is for this reason that Min Lan was unmarried and pregnant at the beginning. Although she had suffered so much, she chose to bear it alone silently, so she would be stolen in the end.


    In fact, ye Chen''s parents are also selfish. Min LAN and ye Chen''s mother are the two sisters of the Min family, but their personalities are quite different. Ye Chen''s mother is as gentle as water. Standing anywhere can become a scenery that people can''t move. While young min LAN is lively, considerate and intelligent. As the designated successor of the United States, Min LAN and ye Chen''s mother hurried to receive training, but all this was completely sneered at in Min Lan''s eyes. She had no interest in these. At that time, ye Chen''s mother and ye Chen''s father were about to get engaged. They fell in love at first sight. Ye Chen''s father was also a man with great aspirations, so min LAN discussed with Ye Chen''s mother, Let Ye Chen''s father be the president of the United States, because no one is more suitable than him in the royal family, and ye Chen''s mother has loved min LAN since childhood. Seeing that she really has no idea about the position of the royal family, she reluctantly took over the burden.


    Just as he was about to announce his successor, min LAN suddenly ran away from home, left a letter to their parents and wrote a letter to all the people in the United States, and then left for three years.


    If not for the crisis within the royal family, min LAN felt ashamed of her sister and brother-in-law, so she took up the post of vice president of the United States to help them clean up the borers in the royal family.


    Many elders of the American royal family praised min LAN and lamented that she did not sit on the American throne, but they also praised Ye Chen''s father. It is precisely because of this that many heavyweight elders turned a blind eye.


    This also makes many people with intentions unable to find an excuse to overthrow them.


    "Thank you!"


    In addition to saying thank you, Su Xiangwan really doesn''t know what else he can say to express her feelings.


    "Fool, they are all a family. Thank you!"


    "This is my gift to you. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and happiness forever!"


    Ye Chen smiled brightly, just like a college student who had just graduated from the university campus. If he hadn''t heard their conversation, he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was the prince of the United States.


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    Su Xiangwan opened the gift box and saw a crystal clear piano in front of her.


    "This is..."


    "Wow, sister Wan, you''ve made a lot of money! This crystal piano is the only masterpiece of master Tao''s life. It''s the only one in the world, and it''s still priceless!"


    Feng Xue looked at the crystal piano in Su Xiangwan''s hand, and the smile in the corners of her eyes showed up without concealment.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect to meet a man who knew the goods here. He couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips. He said proudly on his face, "little girl, you have eyes!"


    Su Xiangwan gently covered it with his fingers. A clear and beautiful voice sounded, and his face was full of incredible.


    In the past, when she was in college, she once heard his music teacher say that after she heard it, the whole person was intoxicated with it. She felt that this taok master was really powerful and that he was the only person who matched the prince of piano in the world.


    For this, she and Lin Xier also went to the audio and video store to buy the CD played by master Tao. Unexpectedly, today she received master Tao''s crystal.


    "Cousin, how can you have master Tao''s piano?"


    Although she doesn''t know much about master taok, she also knows how important this piano is to him.


    "He gave it to me!"

 Chapter 904

    He gave it to me, and said such a sentence in Ye Chen''s mouth. It was almost ordinary, but it was particularly harsh to Su Xiangwan and Fengxue.


    "Then why doesn''t she give it to others and give it to you!"


    At the beginning, Fengxue wanted to buy the crystal piano from master Tao, but he stayed outside his door for a full month, but in the end, he still didn''t impress master Tao, because master Tao said that the piano was his life. If she took it away, it would mean that his life came to an end.


    "Who knows the old man?"


    Ye Chen shrugged casually. In fact, he didn''t understand why the old man had to give him the piano at the beginning. Until later, he knew that the old man would give him the most precious thing in order to thank him for saving his life.


    Seeing that they both looked incredulous, the two eyes stared at her and felt numb. They glanced and said, "well, he really gave me the things. In an accidental opportunity, I saved his life. It can also be said that if it wasn''t me, he would have hung up!"


    "So it is!"


    "Well, let Xiao Wan have a rest first. If you''re okay, go to find ziyao and Ziling to play. There are many people today. I''m a little worried!"


    As soon as min Lan''s voice fell, he heard Ye Chen say to them, "I suddenly remembered that there were still things to deal with. Let''s go first!"


    Then there was only a faint echo in the air.


    "Mom, go out and see the children first. You can have a rest!"


    "OK, mom!"


    When Feng Xue saw that ye Chen mentioned children, it was like seeing ghosts. She couldn''t help but have a great interest in the two children. It seems that after she is busy, she will go to accompany the children.


    "Late, late!"


    Lin Ke opened the door and came in. Today she was wearing a sky blue dress, like a sapphire left behind.


    "Xiao Ke, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Miss Su Xiangwan, do you think it''s too much when you say this!"


    Chuckling, it''s clear that she''s so beautiful now that she''s jealous as a woman, but she still laughs at her.


    "Aunt Wan, you are so beautiful! When Ziyan grows up, will you be Ziyan''s bride?"


    The little guy didn''t know when he had come to Su Xiangwan, raised his cool little face and asked seriously.


    Su Xiangwan and others were frightened by the little guy''s naked confession and said with a smile: "Ziyan, you tell your aunt first. Why do you want your aunt to be your bride?"


    "Mommy said that in the future, my wife must be the most beautiful. Ziyan thought aunt Wan was the most beautiful, so I wanted to marry aunt Wan!"


    "Ziyan, do you mean that we are not beautiful?"


    Lin Ke pretends to be angry and looks at Ziyan. He is very hurt and asks.


    But soon came Ziyan''s calm words, "aunt Xiaoke is very beautiful, but I''m afraid if I choose you, uncle Mo will throw me out directly!"


    "What do you mean, you''re afraid uncle Mo will throw you out, but you''re not afraid uncle Lu will throw you out?"


    Then, the little guy kept turning his big black eyes and quickly said with a smile: "isn''t Aunt Wan married to Uncle Lu now? I still hope!"


    Hehe


    A sly look flashed across the corner of the little guy''s eyes, and a thought that didn''t fit his age appeared on him.,


    Su xiangwanmo!


    Lin can be dumb!


    Wind and snow speechless!


    Lolo, who was just standing at the door, had a headache when he heard his son''s spirit of fear of death.


    Cough, cough


    "Well, little Yan! Aunt told you, do you know what is better than blue?"


    Lin Ke squatted down, touched a little guy''s head and asked seriously.


    "I know! The teacher taught me!"


    "Now listen to your aunt! Aunt Wan has a beautiful daughter. Who do you think will be more beautiful in the future than her daughter?"


    Ziyan pondered for a while, and the words that annoyed people and didn''t pay for their lives sounded again, "aunt, although what you said is very reasonable, since then, my probability of success has become smaller!"


    "What do you say?"


    "If I only want my late aunt to be the bride, there will be only uncle Lu, but if it''s Ziling, there will be many more, and Ziling is not gentle at all!" and I''m very black.


    The words fell. Several women were shocked by his words. They knew to analyze the advantages and disadvantages at such a young age. When they grew up, they still had a chance.


    "Smelly boy, you want to marry a wife before you grow up. Do you want your mother to enter old age as soon as possible?"


    Lolo picked up his ear and said viciously.


    "Mommy, I don''t mean that. In my heart, I''m the most beautiful mommy at any time!"


    The little guy hurried to use his unique skill of flattering and said pleasantly.


    Wow, I knew Mommy would come with me. He didn''t say those words just now, and who knows if that uncle iceberg face was eavesdropping outside.


    In fact, the little guy was still afraid of Lu shaochu, but when he thought of what aunt Lin had just said, a cunning light flashed in his eyes.


    "Mom, I went out to find father mo. bye!"


    Before they reflected it, the little guy had left it in Lolo''s hand and ran away.


    Lin Ke looked at Ziyan who disappeared into the room and said to them with a smile, "it seems that some of these kids will have trouble in the future!"


    If Lin Ke knew what Ziyan had done to Ziling later, she wouldn''t tell him to hook and lead xiaoziling.


    After all, the little girl is not ethnic with them.


    "Ziyan is really cute!"


    "Young people know to marry a wife. It seems that Lolo doesn''t have to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Lolo smiled and said, "Xiao Ke, in fact, I think it''s a good choice for us to be in laws!"


    "No!"


    Lin Ke refused without thinking and said, "my sweet son is really not suitable for your family. After all, this little guy''s belly black is not comparable to that of ordinary people!"


    I don''t know who I''m like?


    That''s because Lin Ke hasn''t seen Ling Yu. If she has seen Ling Yu herself, maybe she knows what it is called Dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, and mouse born son can make holes!


    "Xiao Ke, a lot of things, but the more he doesn''t want to happen, the more chance he has to happen!"


    "I think so, too, but don''t worry. I promise I will treat Xiaotianer as my own daughter!"


    Lolo looked at Lin Ke sympathetically. After all, her smelly boy was really not very likable.


    "What''s so busy?"


    Xia Ruiyu heard the laughter from the distance, walked in and said with a smile.


    Luo Luo saw that it was Xia Ruiyu, smiled and shouted, "brother Xia!"


    Lin didn''t know Xia Ruiyu, but he was deeply attracted by his handsome appearance. He held his chin in his hands. He was very crazy. He looked at Xia Ruiyu and asked, "handsome boy, can you make friends?"

 Chapter 905

    When Su Xiangwan saw that his good friend was making a flower mania again, he covered his face with his hands and kept shouting, "Nangong Mo, where are you? Your wife is making a flower mania again!"


    "Of course, but being my friend costs a lot. Are you sure you want to make friends with me?"


    Looking at the cold smell from all over him, and with a strong sense of killing, Lin Ke turned his head to Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiao Wan, your friend is not cute at all. It''s not as good as my family''s?"


    "Well, I''m going out to find my baby. See you later!"


    Shit, who''s this?


    The gas field is so strong that it is better than the two of his family. It scared the baby to death.


    When Lin Ke left, he didn''t forget to fish Lolo together. How can we say that everyone is a good sister and can''t die, right!


    At the moment Xia Ruiyu came in, someone standing behind was not calm. Now I just hope the other party doesn''t recognize her, otherwise she will be miserable.


    "Evening sister, I''ll go out first. Call me if you have something!"


    The voice dropped, Jiao. The small figure disappeared in the room in an instant. This speed is not the fastest, only faster!


    Su Xiangwan didn''t care, thinking they left on purpose.


    Xia Ruiyu looked at Su Xiangwan, who was wearing a white wedding dress in front of him, smiled briefly, hugged her into his arms and spoiled her and said, "our little girl is finally getting married. Brother Yu is really reluctant to give up!"


    "Brother Yu!"


    Holding Xia Ruiyu''s strong waist, Su Xiangwan''s voice choked.


    "Silly girl, today is your wedding day. Don''t cry!"


    Reaching out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, Xia Ruiyu said painfully.


    "Do people cry with joy?"


    Sue said to the evening.


    "Well, today you are the bride and your biggest, but I can make it clear to you first. Don''t rub your nose and tears on my clothes. Brother, I hope I can help you find your sister-in-law at the party later?"


    With a puff of laughter, Su Xiangwan hammered his strong arm and said, "really, I''ll hurry to tell Godfather and godmother that they will be very happy to know!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan made a move to go outside. Xia Ruiyu pulled him back and said, "well, I lied to you!"


    "Do you still love your clothes?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. You can wipe it. It''s all right!"


    Xia Ruiyu generously approached her and said.


    Su Xiangwan smiled, pushed him away and said, "forget it, I think between clothes and my sister-in-law, I want my sister-in-law more!"


    "Don''t worry! When my brother meets me, he will bring it to you!"


    Touching her hair, Xia Ruiyu was distressed and said, "little girl, you must be so happy every day!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Back and forth guests, as well as direct relatives and friends, have been giving gifts to meet people, as well as those Su Xiangwan doesn''t know, which also let her know for the first time that she can receive so many gifts when she gets married.


    In less than twenty minutes, Su Xiangwan received a lot of gifts.


    Looking at the gifts, Su Xiangwan lay tired on his chair and said, "I''m so tired. It''s so hard to get married!"


    "You''re so tired now. You''ll be tired later?"


    Yumo smiled as she helped her sort out the gifts.


    "Sister Yumo, I''m so hungry. Can you go and get me something to eat?"


    The glass of juice that Fengyu brought to her had long been digested. It was almost ten o''clock from four o''clock in the morning. She ate so little. She was really hungry!


    "No, the wedding will be held in more than 20 minutes. Just bear it!"


    "Sister Yumo, I''m really hungry!"


    Yumo was very helpless and said, "well, wait here. Don''t run around. Just call if there''s anything!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    Fortunately, Yumo didn''t know that there was a killer before, otherwise she wouldn''t leave.


    It''s strange. Why hasn''t Feng Xue come back after going out for so long? Can''t something happen?


    "Whispers!"


    "Miss Su, what''s up?"


    Fengyu came in from nowhere and said respectfully to Su Xiangwan.


    "Feng Yu, since you are the person called by the owl, naturally you are not an outsider. You can call my name directly!"


    "Fengyu dare not. The little Lord asks Fengyu to protect Miss Su. Then Miss Su is the owner of Fengyu at this time. Fengyu will protect your safety!"


    She is different from Fengxue. Fengxue is naturally smart and learns everything quickly. Moreover, at a young age, she can distinguish what she wants, what she should do and what she should not do. Her talent is far worse than her, so she has to pay more efforts and sweat than her, In this way, she can repay the Mexican Owl for saving their sisters'' lives and protect the safety of wind and snow.


    It is in this way that with her protection, Fengxue will develop this lively, cheerful and free and easy character.


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiangwan knew that it was no use talking too much and said, "Feng Xue just said to get something, but she has been out for a long time. I''m worried that she has something to do. Why don''t you find her!"


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. No one here can hurt Xueer. She may have been delayed!"


    "But..."


    "The little Lord told us that at any time, our sisters must have one who will stay by your side!"


    She always does things according to the orders of the ink owl, not to mention the skill of Fengxue. She doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "Miss Su has nothing to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    When the words fell, the wind disappeared into the room.


    Looking at the empty lounge, Su Xiangwan touched his stomach, and his eyes glittered with happiness.


    The door opened again.


    Su Xiangwan looked up, smiled and froze.


    Looking at the visitor, tears fell from his eyes, and he suddenly stood up. In the future, he hugged him fiercely, and his voice choked and shouted, "hee hee, it''s really you. I didn''t dream!"


    Lin Xier patted her back gently and said with a smile: "silly girl, of course it''s me!"


    Let go of her. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Lin Xier''s slightly concave belly. He was surprised and couldn''t speak quickly. He said, "Xixi, you''re pregnant!"


    "Well, it''s been almost five months!"


    The hand naturally touched his belly, and Lin Xi''er''s face was full of happy smiles.


    Looking at the faint smile on her face, it seems that she is really happy now.


    "Evening, this is my wedding gift to you. I designed it myself and made it myself. I hope you like it!"

 Chapter 906

    "As long as it''s from you, I like it!"


    Su Xiangwan opened the box. There was a pearl bracelet lying quietly inside. The Pearl and five pointed star were made into a tassel shape. Although it was not expensive, it was priceless in her heart.


    "Thank you, Xi Xi. I never dreamed of meeting you again. By the way, who is the child''s father? Is he also from C City?"


    Lin Xier smiled and said, "you know him too!"


    "I know him, too?"


    She knew her too. Su Xiangwan was suddenly curious about who captured the heart of the beautiful woman Lin in her family.


    "Come in!"


    "Grandma Lu, long time no see!"


    The man came to Lin Xier and hugged her in his arms. His eyes were full of tenderness and doting.


    "Deputy director Song!"


    "You?"


    Su Xiangwan pointed at them and looked at them with a confused face.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was really frightened, Lin Xier told Song Qing how to save her. Hearing that Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but look at Song Qing with new eyes.


    Just one side of the border, dare to dive in for each other regardless of the risk of life, how much courage it takes!


    "Whose body is that in the living room?"


    "I found the body casually from the outside. I changed their clothes. It happened that the woman''s face was beyond recognition, so I hid smoothly."


    Song Qing thought of the scene at that time, and now his heart still trembled. It was the first time he really saw this kind of face-to-face real gun battle. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. He really didn''t dare to imagine that those people were so rampant.


    "Since you are all in City C, why have I never met you?"


    Even if she didn''t meet Lu shaochu, they can always meet!


    "Song Qing is no longer working in C City!"


    Lin Xier is surrounded by the light of happiness at the moment, which shows how good song Qing is to her.


    "Where do you live now?"


    "Song Qing works in Y City. We buy Y City for our house. Lu Shao just met in Y City some time ago. I didn''t know you were getting married!"


    After waiting for so many years, Lin Xier was really happy for her.


    Not everyone is as lucky as Su Xiangwan. There are always so many flower guards around. Now if anyone wants to move her, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    But that''s good. She doesn''t have to worry about her being hurt.


    When Lu shaochu invited them to the wedding, she was surprised. After all, Lu shaochu was famous for protecting her weaknesses. He had never forgotten what she had done to Su Xiangwan.


    "He took me so long!"


    Su Xiangwan said angrily.


    "Lu Shao wants to give you a surprise, or do you think with my character, I know you''re getting married and won''t contact you?"


    "That''s right. For the sake of I like this surprise very much, I won''t bother with her!"


    Lin Xi''er smiled, "I went out first. It seems that someone came!"


    Then he saw the ink owl coming in from the door. He came in wearing a casual clothes, and looked at himself with a faint smile on his lips.


    Su Xiangwan stood up and looked at him with a smile, "son owl!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, the ink owl whispered, "Xiao Wan, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Well, thank you!" Su Xiangwan smiled and looked at the ink owl. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say to him.


    After taking a few steps forward, the ink owl gently hugged Su Xiangwan into his arms, "Xiao Wan, after marriage, you must be happy!"


    Su Xiangwan answered, but his voice choked and couldn''t speak.


    Put your head gently on his shoulder and tears fell.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she shed tears, but at the moment when she saw the ink owl, she felt very sorry for him.


    During that time in state W, the care and subsequent care of the ink owl slowly changed from feelings to friendship. How much courage does it take to become what it is now.


    "Son Owl..."


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "it''s all your fault. I cried and spent my makeup!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you spend your makeup, you are also the most beautiful bride in the world!"


    The ink owl held her face and said with a smile.


    "Since you can say sweet words, why haven''t you taken Mianmian down yet?"


    Mo Zixiao smiled and said, "maybe people don''t eat me at all! Well, don''t talk about her! After you get married, you must live well with shaochu. No matter what others say, you should trust him. You know? Because I''m afraid there''s no one like shaochu who loves you so much in this world."


    "Well, I know!"


    Su Xiangwan has always been very grateful for their letting go, and sincerely hopes that they can meet their happiness as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll give you the present. Don''t cry! If the others see it, they think I''ve done something to you?"


    The ink owl said, loosened Su Xiangwan, took out a small box in his pocket and handed it to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, and then opened the box. Inside, there was a light yellow diamond bracelet. It was very exquisite. Dozens of diamonds on it looked particularly dazzling under the light.


    "I''ll bring it for you!"


    Mo Zixiao said and took out the bracelet. Su Xiangwan stretched out his white hand, looked at the jade bracelet on his hand and said with a smile: "this jade bracelet was taken by shaochu at the auction last time. It was fun at the beginning, but I can''t take it off now.


    "It doesn''t matter. After the wedding, if you want to take it off one day, you come to me!"


    "Good!"


    The light yellow diamond bracelet is very beautiful on Su Xiangwan''s white and slender arm. Because of the manicure, his fingertips are very slender, light golden yellow and shiny.


    Looking at the bracelet in her hand, the ink owl smiled and said, "it''s beautiful!"


    "Thank you, owl!"


    "Thank you, we are best friends!"


    I don''t want to say so many sensational words so that Su Xiangwan won''t cry again.


    "I know that meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life!"


    "Then let''s extend this blessing slowly!"


    Mo Zixiao finished, looked at Su Xiangwan and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Little night, be happy!"


    Looking at her, the girl who once deeply loved her, she let him know that in this world, in addition to feelings, there is a more precious thing - friendship!


    "Well, I will! With all your blessings, shaochu and I will be very happy!"


    The sun outside the window is very good. The wind blows slowly and gently taps the glass outside the window, which seems to remind them that the wedding has begun.

 Chapter 907

    Yumo came in to help Su finish her makeup, and a voice came to mind outside.


    Summer pushed the door in and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was already ready, smiled. "Little night, the wedding will be held soon. Godfather has nothing to give you, but in that sentence, you will always be the princess of our summer family. No matter what happens, Godfather and godmother will stand on your side!"


    "Godfather..."


    Su Xiangwan threw himself into summer''s arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I will be very happy!"


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan answered, took Xia''s father''s hand and walked outside.


    Mom and Dad, did you see that? When my daughter gets married, she will take good care of herself. Don''t worry!


    Only the sound of the master of ceremonies kept ringing in front. As soon as the wedding march sounded, father Xia took Su Xiangwan in his arm and slowly stepped on the red carpet covered with rose petals.


    Looking at the close friends on both sides and the man standing under the master of ceremonies, Su Xiangwan''s heart fluttered.


    She''s really getting married!


    Sitting next to Shangguan Yun, he looked at Su Xiangwan in his wedding dress and smiled endlessly.


    Even baizixi couldn''t help saying, "little night, it''s really beautiful today!"


    "Yes, it''s not as beautiful as human!" it''s like a fairy coming to earth!


    "After so much experience, they finally got married!"


    "I''m so happy to see them finally enter the auditorium!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan and looked at her slowly walking towards Lu shaochu. Her eyes were full of happy smiles.


    In particular, the two little flower children behind him followed Su Xiangwan slowly, as if they were angels from heaven. They were very cute.


    Lu shaochu''s eyes were tightly locked on Su Xiangwan. Looking at today''s particularly beautiful and gorgeous her, the smile on the corners of her lips went straight to the bottom of her eyes.


    Father Xia stopped in front of Lu shaochu, gently handed Su Xiangwan''s hand over to him, patted it gently and said: "Shaochu, although Xiao Wan is not my own daughter, she is no different from my own daughter. She has suffered too much from snacks. If she sometimes does something wrong willfully, you should be more considerate of her. Her character is not as strong as you see. She doesn''t like others to force her to do things she doesn''t like. You should let her order more in the future, she..."


    "Godfather, don''t worry, I''ll remember!"


    "Well, godfather gave you the only princess in our Xia family!"


    Father Xia said, with crystal tears in his eyes.


    "Godfather!"


    "It''s okay, you go on!"


    When father Xia sat aside, he heard the emcee say: "On this happy day today, thank all the relatives and friends present for taking time out of their busy schedule to witness the wedding of Miss Su Xiangwan and Mr. Lu shaochu. If anyone has any objection or disagrees with the combination of the two at this moment, please put forward. Next, you will remain silent!"


    Seeing that there was no objection, the emcee looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su Xiangwan, are you willing to marry the man around you as your wife, whether poverty or wealth, disease or health, and still stay with him?"


    "I will!"


    "Mr. Lu shaochu, are you willing to go to the woman around you as his wife, whether poverty or wealth, health or disease, and stick to him?"


    Lu shaochu smiled and looked at Su Xiangwan affectionately. His thin lips opened slightly: "I do!"


    The emcee nodded and then continued, "please exchange rings for the bride and groom!"


    Mianmian immediately came forward with the ring and gave it to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan took the ring and put it on for Lu shaochu.


    With a smile, Lu shaochu took out the ring and put it on Su Xiangwan''s white and slender ring finger. Then, his fingers were fastened!


    With his hands clasped tightly, he heard the emcee shouting, "now, bridegroom, you can kiss your bride!"


    Before they could speak, the people below had already begun to coax, clapped their hands and shouted, "kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Kiss for twenty minutes!"


    Lu shaochu looked at the people under the stage and shook his head helplessly. His uncles, cousins and uncles who usually didn''t seem to like talking began to coax one by one today. They stretched out their hands to take Su Xiangwan''s thin waist and kissed him slowly.


    look out!


    Suddenly, a servant with a gun fired a shot in Su Xiangwan''s direction. All the people were frightened by the scene in front of them and closed their eyes. Lu shaochu pulled hard and Su Xiangwan fell to the side.


    After a while, there were gunshots all over the venue, and all the people were scared to run around with their heads in their arms.


    Fengyu and Fengxue kill each other''s people instantly at the fastest speed. It can be seen that their ability is not generally powerful.


    Standing aside, Mianmian hurried to Su Xiangwan and asked anxiously, "sister, are you hurt?"


    Su Xiangwan felt that his hand on Lu shaochu was a little wet. His face was on one side. Then he calmed down quickly and said, "shaochu, I''m a little tired. How about sending me back to my room first?"


    He winked at Mianmian. On the surface, he thought Lu shaochu was holding her, but in fact she was holding him.


    Because just a turn, Lu shaochu''s abdominal wound burst open and must go back to deal with it immediately.


    In order to let outsiders know that Lu shaochu was injured, Su Xiangwan had to pretend that he was frightened.


    Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue looked at each other, and then began to appease the frightened guests.


    At the moment, Xia Ruiyu''s face was so cold that he couldn''t be any colder. There was a strong sense of killing all over his body. He winked at the two men behind him. Soon, the two men disappeared into the crowd.


    Shangguanyun followed Su Xiangwan shortly after he left.


    The chaotic scene was handed over to Leng Yichen and Bai Zixi.


    At the other end of the room, Feng Yu and Feng Xue knelt in front of the ink owl on one knee and said, "young Lord, this matter is my subordinate''s negligence. Please punish me!"


    "Get up!"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not your fault. They came in disguised. Don''t say anything about you. Even I was cheated by them."


    Thinking of the scene just now, if they hadn''t appeared in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Little Lord, I don''t know anything about my subordinates?"


    "Say!"


    "According to my observation just now, the technique of changing the appearance of those women is a rare technique in the western regions, and it has been lost for hundreds of years, but now it suddenly appears. I think the relationship here is not simple!"


    Fengyu spent nearly two years in the western regions when she was on a mission. She had a certain understanding of many things there. Moreover, she has always been very interested in Yirong, which only appears in books. She also likes to study it when she is free.

 Chapter 908

    "Fortunately, I just tore the wound open!"


    Shangguan Yun quickly helped Lu shaochu deal with the wound and said.


    Looking at his wound, Su Xiangwan said uneasily, "but I''ve just shed a lot of blood. I''m really sure it''s all right!"


    "When did you know I was hurt?"


    Then Lu shaochu raised his head and looked at Shangguan Yun standing aside. He shrugged, then packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    "I found it. It has nothing to do with them!"


    Sit down beside him, Su Xiangwan said angrily.


    In fact, he knew that with her intelligence, it was impossible to hide his injury for long, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by her so soon.


    Lu Shao saw her face very ugly at first. Knowing that she was really angry, he hugged her shoulder and apologized: "I''m sorry, Xiao Wan, I''m wrong about this. I shouldn''t hide it from you!"


    "Do I really have no trust in your heart? Do you know how worried I was about you in the days when you didn''t contact me? Or do you think I wouldn''t worry if you hid secretly to recover from your injury and didn''t contact me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him, tears rolling in his eyes, and said wrongfully.


    She just hopes that under any circumstances, they can be honest with each other. No matter what happens, they can stay with each other.


    "Sorry, sorry! I won''t be here next time!"


    Hugging her, Lu shaochu cautiously kissed her forehead and said painfully.


    As soon as she shed tears, his heart was twisted with a knife, which was more painful than more than a dozen shots.


    "Do you want another time?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head and accidentally hit his abdomen. Lu shaochu couldn''t help but exhale.


    Ah


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m not..."


    Well


    With a pull, Su Xiangwan fell into his arms and blocked her lips.


    Su Xiangwan''s two white lotus root arms slowly hook his neck, carefully greet him, turn around and wrap. Cotton, deep in depth


    Cough, cough


    Leng Yichen, standing outside the door, coughed softly, and the talents in the room reluctantly loosened each other.


    When he saw those people standing at the door, Su Xiangwan''s blushing ears turned red. He quickly stood up and said to Lu shaochu, "I''ll change my clothes first!"


    Then he walked to the dressing room next to him as fast as he could.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, Lu shaochu''s lips aroused a smile.


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    When Su Xiangwan left, Lu shaochu''s cool face was cold. His ink like eyes showed a strong sense of killing. He could shoot under their eyes. It seems that the strength of the other party is not simple.


    And the other party''s goal is obviously aimed at Xiao Wan, which also makes Lu shaochu deeply feel a sense of crisis.


    It''s a wave after wave!


    "Chen and I just checked the murderer. The reason why they can sneak in under our eyes this time is that they all changed their looks, killed all our previous servants, and then pretended to be them!"


    "Cosmetic surgery?"


    The ink owl saw that his eyebrows were locked and said, "have you heard of the art of changing faces?"


    Originally, he just read it in a book, but in real life, this is the first time.


    "I''ve heard people say that this stunt has long been lost, but there was a homicide in the Middle East seven years ago. A person who had information about a senior government official in the Middle East was secretly assassinated and died in his own home. Just because his death was in a state of shock, they agreed that he killed him, but the killer seemed to disappear out of thin air and didn''t leave Any trace. "


    Lu shaochu recalled the scene of that year. At that time, he happened to talk about a cooperation in the Middle East, and because the contract still needed the signature of the senior official, he just didn''t expect that the other party had been exposed to suicide before seeing him.


    "Did someone suspect that the other party was easy to let in?"


    "Well, because the only one who appeared in the senior official''s house was her wife, but when the police found his wife, his wife had a car accident when she went out to pick up the children, causing car damage and death!"


    The case has not been solved yet, and it has become a pending case.


    "If you say so, it''s obvious that all the evidence points to his wife?"


    Leng Yichen touched his chin and thought for a while.


    Looking at them, Lu shaochu raised a sneer on his lips and said: "Yes, on the surface, it seems that only his wife is the most suspected, but their relationship between husband and wife is recognized as a model husband and wife in the upper class society. Moreover, when the senior official died, her wife had already left, and six or seven people testified. In addition, if even his wife killed the person, how could she have a car accident shortly after the senior official died? The car accident Obviously, it was man-made, so later some bold people speculated that the other party should go in after Yi Rong and kill the other party, but because this statement is too far fetched, it was not recognized! "


    "If I guess correctly, there must be more than one senior official dead behind?"


    "You''re right. The other party stole the core information of the Middle East and blew up all a laboratory base in the Middle East! There were 10 professors, 20 assistants and 35 other staff members, a total of 65 lives!"


    That cruel and heinous means has made the Middle East''s top leaders itch, but they have no way. They are like ghosts.


    "Why haven''t we heard of such a big thing in the Middle East?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at Lu shaochu. He had been on the road for a long time. Why didn''t he hear any news?


    "In just one minute, the government in the Middle East blocked all the news, so many people don''t know. Even if they know, no one will believe it, because what the government doesn''t recognize, how can those people believe it?"


    But if it was those people, why did they aim at Su Xiangwan?


    "According to what you say, we don''t seem to have a holiday with them. Why do they want to fight like us?"


    "This is what I can''t figure out. Originally, I thought let Chen intercept those so-called greeting gifts, and the wedding could be held normally. Unexpectedly, I miscalculated in the end!"


    Lu shaochu grabbed the chair and his veins burst. No matter what the other party''s purpose was, he couldn''t let them hurt Xiao Wan.


    Patted him on the shoulder, the ink owl said faintly: "don''t worry, I''ve asked people to check. Now the most important thing is how to appease the guests outside the field!"

 Chapter 909

    After the assassination just now, many guests outside were very frightened. However, the other party was the Lu family, otherwise they would have left long ago.


    Although they were glad that they were not injured, this panic, like a gun battle in Hollywood, still frightened many people.


    "After attending so many weddings, today''s wedding really impressed me?"


    Shen Ru stared straight ahead with beautiful eyes, and a faint smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "The Lu family''s young grandmother looks gentle and quiet. How can she get into these things?"


    Shen Ru''s father sighed softly. What a good girl, how can she provoke those people.


    Looking at her father, Shen Ru picked a corner of her lips and said, "you know who you are, but you don''t know your heart. I think young master Lu will be killed by this woman sooner or later!"


    "Xiao Ru, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shen Zhenting glared at his baby daughter and scolded lightly.


    "Xiao Ru, how many times has dad told you to look at people and things not just from the surface, but from the heart!"


    He has been in the mall for most of his life. Many reasons why he has been able to maintain a constant cooperative relationship with the Lu family are because of his purpose of people and things. Therefore, even if Lu Zhiqian retires, Lu shaochu is willing to continue to cooperate with him.


    Shen Ru said disapprovingly, "how many people in today''s society will think like you?"


    With that, he left in ten centimeter high heels.


    Shen Zhenting looked at the back of his baby daughter and nodded helplessly.


    Although the daughter is smart and capable at work and has a business mind, she is too arrogant and will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later.


    With a sigh, he turned and left.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan took Lu shaochu out, looked at the guests under the stage and said apologetically: "Dear relatives and friends, I''m sorry to scare you. In order to show our Lu family''s guilt for you, we will prepare a small profit for you later. I hope you can forget the unhappiness that just happened. I''ll do it first!"


    He picked up the red wine and drank it all at once.


    Seeing that Lu shaochu said so, it''s not good. What''s the matter? After all, the Lu family can''t afford to offend any of them.


    The music sounded slowly. With the rhythm of the music, we slowly put the things just behind us, and the scene slowly became active.


    "Xiao Wan, are you all right?"


    When Su Xiangwan is finally free, Cheng Xinyao hurriedly pulls Su Xiangwan aside and asks with a worried face.


    Su Xiangwan took Xia''s mother''s hand and said with a smile, "godmother, I''m fine!"


    But soon she was killed by the cold eyes behind Cheng Xinyao. She knew that her brother Yu was really angry this time.


    He hurried forward to take Xia Ruiyu''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Yu, don''t be angry. This matter really has nothing to do with shaochu. Don''t you think I''m good?"


    "Yes, you should be very glad that you can still stand in front of me and act like a spoiled girl intact. If you hadn''t had foresight and arranged two people around you, your life would have been gone!"


    Xia Ruiyu stretched out his hand and made a little effort on her forehead. He was very unhappy and said.


    God knows that in that case, when the bullet flew to her, he could feel that his blood had frozen, because he was not sure where he was to let her escape the shot.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! This time is really an accident. I promise you, things like today will not happen again, okay?"


    He kept worshipping Xia Ruiyu with his hands together. He looked like a naughty child who had caused trouble.


    Seeing Xia Ruiyu silent, Su Xiangwan turned to Cheng Xinyao again, took her hand and said coquettishly, "godmother, I really know I''m wrong. Can you help me persuade brother Yu?"


    Cheng Xinyao looked at her baby son. Just when she wanted to speak, she was directly shut up by her son''s eyes. She turned her head and found her husband in the crowd. She smiled at Su Xiangwan and said, "little night, I suddenly remembered that there was something wrong with your Godfather and godmother just now. I''ll go there first and come back right away!"


    Patted her hand, and summer''s mother walked gracefully in the direction of summer.


    She can bombard her son in everything, but the only thing she can''t do is Su Xiangwan''s safety. Everyone has his own bottom line. Of course, the bottom line of her son is their safety.


    One side is her favorite baby daughter, and the other side is her son who doesn''t dare to offend. Who makes her son angry this little night?


    If you don''t teach a good lesson, in case you lose your life one day, how should she explain it to her friends in the future!


    Although Yu Xin couldn''t bear it, for her future safety, Xia''s mother resolutely chose to abandon her.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Su Xiangwan gently pulled her clothes with one hand and shouted in a low voice.


    Looking at the anger on her handsome face, Su Xiangwan blinked innocent eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    In the eyes, the glittering and translucent tears kept spinning. No matter who saw it, I still felt pity. Even the cruelest heart melted.


    But this time it seems to be going to fail, because just 20 minutes ago, his subordinates sent him a copy of what had happened to Su Xiangwan in the past two years. He never thought that she almost disappeared and he almost never saw her again in the more than a year when he went out on duty.


    Thinking of these, he felt that he was really useless. Unexpectedly, she escaped from death several times and he was not with her. Today, it''s like this. How can he not be angry.


    At this time, Lu shaochu came over, gently grabbed Su Xiangwan''s thin shoulder and said to Xia Ruiyu, "I''m sorry, today''s thing is my negligence, but although my brother-in-law can rest assured, I promise you with my own life that I will never let Xiao night suffer any harm!"


    The two handsome men stared at each other like this. Standing aside, Su xiangnight looked at them. She always felt that there was a thick smoke of gunpowder constantly staged in places she couldn''t see. It was a war between men.


    "I believe you for the last time. If such a thing happens next time, don''t blame me for directly tying the little girl away!"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I won''t let you have such a chance!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Xia Ruiyu with a smile. He was very clear about Xia Ruiyu''s desire to protect Su Xiangwan. Although he knew there was nothing between them, he couldn''t help being sour.

 Chapter 910

    In fact, in Xia Ruiyu''s heart, Su Xiangwan has the protection of Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao, which is more comprehensive than him. He knows this very well.


    And no matter what his identity is behind, just the identity of the ink owl is enough to scare many people.


    He is different from them. As a national soldier, especially in his status, he will be somewhat tied up in doing many things, but they are different. Many things don''t need to be considered as much as he needs to. This is still relatively safe for Su Xiangwan''s situation.


    "I hope you can do what you say!"


    Xia Ruiyu walked to the banquet with his wine glass. When he saw a petite girl eating happily at such a big banquet, a faint smile came up on his lips and walked over.


    "Brother Yu is just worried about me. It''s normal for him to be angry!"


    Looking at Xia Ruiyu''s leaving figure, Su Xiangwan muttered to himself.


    Of course he knows, but he is really unfit to participate in many things. After all, his identity can''t let him do so. He can dare to commit murder at his wedding. It can be seen that the other party''s power is not simple.


    Of course, he will not tell them that the more people know, the more people will be hurt.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s toast!"


    "Your wound is so serious that can you drink?"


    Thinking of his injury, Su Xiangwan was very worried. After all, it was a gunshot wound, not an ordinary wound.


    Gave her a reassuring smile and said softly, "don''t worry, Yun has helped me adjust the low concentration wine. It''s all right to drink a little!"


    "Then you should drink less later. Your body is the most important!"


    "That''s certain, otherwise how can I make you happy?"


    Lu shaochu came to her ear and said vaguely.


    The beautiful little face, red as if dripping blood, like a red dripping rose, makes people can''t help but kiss Fangze.


    Jiaochen glared at him, quickly turned off the topic and said, "we should toast!"


    Xia Ruiyu sat down in the seat next to the wind and snow, looked at the girl with bulging cheeks, and said with a evil smile: "I said how come you haven''t seen each other for two years, and you still look like a starving ghost. You won''t tell me that you ate up my money last time?"


    Feng Xue raised her head. A baby''s face was wearing a sweet smile and said, "uncle, do I know you very well?"


    The words answered, lowered his head and continued to eat her food.


    Since I was busy this morning, I haven''t had time to eat anything yet. Her stomach has been yelling with her for a long time. It''s hard to sit down and eat something in my spare time and surround the flies all the time. It''s really annoying.


    Xia Ruiyu ignored her words, but picked up the dishes and chopsticks on one side and ate them directly.


    I don''t know whether I''m really hungry or driven by someone''s appetite, so I eat very delicious.


    "Although we are really unfamiliar, for the sake of saving my sister, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and share lunch with you! Generally..."


    "Wait..."


    Feng Xue raised her head and looked at the cheeky man in front of her. She suddenly came to his ear and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "Chief Xia, don''t you think it''s dazzling that you''re sitting with a killer now? After all, there are countless people who want your life. If I remember correctly, someone paid 2 billion for your life yesterday, tut tut......"


    Then, Feng Xue took a look at his handsome chin and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that such an evil face should really disappear in this world, but the price offered by the other party is too attractive. I don''t know how to choose?"


    "You mean you''re attracted to my handsome face, aren''t you? Or have you fallen in love with me before?"


    Xia Ruiyu''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are like his own electric current. There are no defects in his knife like facial features. He has a tall nose, sexy thin lips and an innate military temperament. A woman will be fascinated by him, but for Feng Xue, she doesn''t catch a cold or even hate his handsome facial features.


    "Lao Xia, look, is that our son?"


    Mother Xia grabbed her husband''s arm with an excited face and didn''t find her strength at the moment.


    "Xinyao, you let go first. You hurt me?"


    "Hey, tell me first, is that our son?"


    She now focuses all her mind on Xia Ruiyu and just wants summer to give her a definite answer.


    Summer said helplessly, "yes!"


    "I''ll go, no! That''s really our son?"


    From small to large, the woman around her son can''t count a hand, let alone now. It''s no wonder that mother Xia looks like she''s seen a ghost.


    At first, she thought her son didn''t like women. Because of this, she tried her best to make him interested in women, arrange blind dates and banquets. They didn''t rest assured until he told them that the girl he liked was Xiao Wan and didn''t like other women!


    But later I learned that Xiao Wan got married. At that time, he was in a bad mood. They were not good parents. How to say, they had to choose to let him be quiet.


    "It''s our son. You''re right!"


    "But that girl, how do I look familiar!"


    Xia''s mother wanted to see more clearly before she left, but she was caught by Xia''s father and said, "we don''t care about young people''s affairs. Maybe they are not what you think!"


    "But?"


    Indeed, from their point of view, the posture was indeed ambiguous, but only they themselves knew what they were performing at the moment.


    Wind and snow moved closer again. The distance between lips was only one finger away. She smiled and said, "I also think I really fell in love with you. Can chief Xia be merciful to see me next time for the sake of the little woman''s love for you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Fengxue, one of the world''s top three killers, has never seen what she looks like, because those who can see her real appearance have reported to the king of hell.


    Because her identity is too secret, Xia Ruiyu can only find out that she is just an ordinary bodyguard around Mo Zixiao.


    Xia Ruiyu hates those so-called killers most. They only look at money and never look at people. Whoever gives her more money will die, regardless of whether the other party is a good person or a bad person.


    Although he couldn''t remember when he had sex with her, his intuition told him that the woman must have known him for a long time.

 Chapter 911

    "Come on! What''s the purpose of your approaching me?"


    Tired of playing, Feng Xue pushed away the man in front of her, picked up chopsticks again and continued to eat her delicious food, with a disdainful face.


    Xia Ruiyu smiled on the demon''s face, looked at someone who kept eating with his head down and said, "can''t you bubble you?"


    Cough


    Feng Xue was careless and choked by the food in his mouth. He quickly picked up the juice next to him and drank it for several mouthfuls. He felt a little better. Then he turned his head and looked at the culprit. He said with a smile: "young master Xia, if you want to soak Miss Ben, you need enough books. First, that''s the body, second, third..."


    He said more than twenty times in a row. When it came to the last one, his eyes naturally fell somewhere on him and said vaguely: "the last one is also the most important. After all, it is related to my sexual happiness all my life. I have to think carefully. If it''s just an embroidery needle, I..."


    Then, someone''s face beside him had already changed from green to green, and men''s self-esteem was completely destroyed at this moment.


    Seeing him, Feng Xue kindly reminded: "chief, if you really want everyone to hear what we just said, I don''t mind if you speak louder!" after all, it has nothing to do with her half a dime.


    Xia Ruiyu looked at her smiling face and said with gnashing teeth, "wind and snow, you are cruel!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Fengxue accepted his praise very impolitely. After all, it was a great honor to be praised by the cold-faced flying eagle.


    "Xia Shao, do you mind if I have dinner with you?"


    "Does Mo Shao think I have the right to mind?"


    After looking at the happy Feng Xue, Xia Ruiyu said in a very unhappy tone.


    At this time, the wind and snow who sat eating said coolly, "of course, after all, I chose here first!"


    Her meaning is obvious. I chose the seat first. It''s no use to mind.


    This time, Xia Ruiyu was not angry because of Feng Xue''s words, but looked up at the ink owl sitting opposite him and sneered: "everyone under Mo Shao is so articulate and skilled. No wonder he has been unable to take you for so many years!"


    "Xia Shao, does that mean you have nothing to look for and pick a bone in your egg?"


    Xia Ruiyu glared at the woman next to him. If it wasn''t for today''s wedding, he must clean up the woman and let him know his strength.


    Didn''t you just break some of her vases? As for revenge, do you remember it now?


    No wonder people often say that women and villains are difficult to support!


    It''s better for his little night. She won''t be as small-minded as a needle.


    Mo Zixiao sat there and ate his own food lightly. He looked at Xia Ruiyu who was jumping in the wind and snow with great interest. He didn''t know how the cold faced eagle that frightened the black road in the legend provoked the little girl.


    Otherwise, with her character, she won''t compete with others for no reason. In particular, this person is Su Xiangwan''s brother and their sworn enemy. I''m afraid it''s only Xia Ruiyu who can make Fengxue give full play to her charm.


    "Then you''d better pray that I''m really a bone in an egg, or don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    "You said that very well. It seems that I know what I should do. Well, I''m full. Take your time. Bye!"


    He stood up and smiled at him like an angel. A pink strapless dress perfectly set off her exquisite figure. If he didn''t know her details, he thought she was just a daughter raised in her boudoir?


    "Xia Shao, have you had a holiday with my little assistant?"


    Ink owl, as usual, gracefully ate what was in front of him, and asked faintly while eating.


    "No!"


    Xia Ruiyu took the red wine and drank it. Obviously, he was still crazy about what had just happened.


    Yes, Xia Ruiyu became a soldier at the age of 18. He was already a member of the special forces at the age of 20. He became the youngest leader at the age of 23. He had never met any enemies. He still killed more difficult enemies. Unexpectedly, he fell on a little girl today. The more he thought about it, the more he became crazy.


    "Based on my understanding of Xueer, if you didn''t have a holiday with her, she would never be like today!"


    To put it bluntly, your young master Xia has provoked the little girl''s fire line, but someone doesn''t seem to know.


    Soon, Xia Ruiyu remembered that two years ago, the young girl angrily roared at him to leave. He seemed to be moving his muscles and bones in her garden. A big black dog suddenly rushed at him. His instinctive reaction was to wave a fist, and the big black dog died on the spot.


    And the big black dog fell heavily on her flowers. Anyway, the scene at that time was described in four words - terrible!


    But he didn''t think he had done anything wrong, and then he was inexplicably kicked out of the house by her. At that time, his men found him. In order to thank her for saving him, he turned back and wanted to give her some money as compensation. Who knows that the girl said 20000 and wronged him severely. He was very upset at the thought of these.


    "If Xueer does something wrong, I hope Xia Shao doesn''t remember villains for the sake of knowing each other!"


    Xia Ruiyu looked up at him and said, "Mozi owl, am I so careful in your mind?" in fact, he was really careful.


    As small as the eye of a needle, his generosity and atmosphere is just for Su Xiangwan.


    "I don''t mean that. Since we all know each other, I''ll give you inside information!"


    "Someone offered two billion to buy my life?"


    Mo Zixiao was stunned, then smiled and said, "it seems that Xueer has told you, but not 2 billion, but 3 billion!"


    "Shit, my life is really valuable in the eyes of you people!"


    It has to be said that it can be seen how unpopular Xia Ruiyu is that he can be bought with $3 billion.


    "The girl answered?"


    Xia Ruiyu narrowed his eyes slightly and asked uncertainly.


    With a smile, the ink owl took a piece of mutton and said, "three billion bought your life three minutes ago!"


    "Can I trouble you to tell me how many people will come?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, you can ask her in person. She will stay in C City this month!"


    Then he put the mutton into his mouth and said, "this mutton tastes really good. Xia Shao might as well try it!"

 Chapter 912

    In fact, Xia Ruiyu doesn''t care about those who want his life all the time. The so-called tree catches the wind, not to mention the people he faces are not ordinary people.


    But now he is so naked and naked by the ink owl. He still feels a little uncomfortable. It''s like a gun against his forehead all the time. That feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Xia Shao, don''t worry. You''re Xiao Wan''s brother anyway. Even if we don''t look at the monk''s face, we''ll look at the Buddha''s face!"


    The ink owl sat there eating gracefully and comforted him kindly.


    "Even if you want my life, they have to have that ability. I just think this little girl has just saved Xiaowan. If she is accidentally hurt by my subordinates, I still feel sorry!"


    Even if he is really worried, he can''t let others see through, otherwise he will have no face.


    But then again, if it was really hard, those people might not be able to hurt him, otherwise he would have died.


    "Really? The legendary cold faced flying eagle is cold-blooded and inhumane. As long as it violates the relevant national laws, it is selfless and never soft hearted. In fact, it is not always so!"


    For his words, the ink owl just smiled, but they were right on one point.


    This man is arrogant!


    Even now my life is in my throat, I still don''t forget to find a good excuse for myself.


    "Isn''t Mo Shao really worried that your subordinates will be killed by my people?"


    "Of course, if they are really so weak, the three billion won''t be their turn!"


    Xia Ruiyu''s lips were pulled. Did the man turn around and say that his people were not as good as their two women?


    It seems that he really needs to let them compete. After all, it''s not only about the reputation of the country, but also about the reputation as a man. We can''t really let the two little girls compete!


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Xueer is not the one who takes the task this time, but they should act together, so Xia Shao may have to pay more attention to his own safety during this period of time!"


    Xia Ruiyu, who was about to leave, went back again. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "can you have a drink with me?"


    "It''s an honor!"


    Xia Ruiyu felt that there seemed to be a large group of crows flying overhead


    "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    Bai Zixi farted. Gu sat next to the ink owl, and the whole person lay on the table.


    Shangguan Yun and others smiled and sat down with him.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Well, I never knew that getting married was such a tearful thing. I wanted to throw up just drinking. Anyway, I won''t want to drink for three months!"


    Leng Yichen sat in his seat, touched his stomach and said painfully.


    I knew I would toast one by one. He didn''t even do the best man. It made him seem to have drunk all the wine of the year.


    "Who shouted to be the best man at the beginning? You think this best man is so easy to do!"


    Still when Lu shaochu was injured, the groom could not drink. Naturally, he wanted the best man to go out.


    Looking at the cunning of their smiling faces, baizixi and lengyichen were speechless.


    "Why haven''t shaochu and Xiaowan come yet?"


    "And the last table is our own, so we came first!"


    Glancing at a place not far from them, shangguanyun smiled.


    Many things happened today. Although Lu Shao took precautions early in the morning, he finally let the enemy take advantage of the loophole. Fortunately, no one was injured.


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu finished drinking at the last table and came to them.


    "Are you done?"


    Seeing her tired face, Mo Zixiao flashed a distressed color in her eyes.


    "If I had known that getting married was such a hard thing, I wouldn''t get married!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan immediately felt a terrible cold nearby, hurriedly took his arm and said with a smile: "I mean, we can go on a trip and get married. It''s so romantic, isn''t it!"


    "That''s a good idea. Where are you going?"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and asked softly.


    "Go to Egypt!"


    Think or not, Sue blurted out to the evening.


    She has always wanted to go to Egypt, the mysterious ruins of ancient Egypt, the death curse of the pyramids, and those mysterious female pharaohs and mummies, which made her yearn for the history of Egypt. If she hadn''t married into the Lu family by mistake, maybe she would have gone with Lin Xier.


    "Egypt?"


    Several men looked at Su Xiangwan at the same time, and the clock flashed in their eyes.


    Don''t all the girls like those romantic places in Paris, Rome and Chicago? Why do you like places like Egypt.


    As long as everyone hears the word Egypt, they will soon think of those mysterious curses and mummies.


    Su Xiangwan can see from their eyes that they are full of hostility to Egypt. In fact, it is not surprising. After all, they have not really understood this mysterious country.


    "Won''t so many of you tell me that none of you has been to Egypt?"


    "Little girl, you newlyweds, even if you want to go, you''ll go to Paris or Chicago. Otherwise, it''s good to go to the sea of love. Why go to such a place full of yellow sand!"


    Xia Ruiyu, sitting aside, looked at her and said with a smile.


    "To tell a person who doesn''t even know what Egypt is how mysterious Egyptian culture is. People, how mysterious history is, I think it''s like casting pearls before swine. It''s like you put a plate of braised meat in front of sheep. It''s a truth that he looks confused!"


    Feng Xue came over with a cup of Jiejiu tea, put it in front of Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Shaochu, you should drink some Jiejiu soup first, otherwise your stomach will be uncomfortable later!"


    "Good!"


    "Brother Leng, this is yours!"


    Miao Miao handed Leng Yichen the Jiejiu soup in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Tired out, have a rest!"


    Leng Yichen took her and sat down beside her. Her eyes were full of deep affection.


    "Why didn''t I?"


    "Who made you still single? Admit your fate!"


    Look at them, baizixi is so depressed!


    He also wants to find one, but no one wants it. What can he do?


    Is he desperate?


    "For your poor sake, I''ll give you this bowl!"


    Mianmian generously handed him the soup in his hand and said in a kind tone.


    Raised his head, Bai Zixi looked at the continuous smiling at him, took the soup, leaned forward and said, "thank you. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "What? You want to chase me?"


    "Is that ok?"

 Chapter 913

    "No!"


    Mianmian refuses whether she wants to or not. Baizixi is not her favorite type. What''s more, we are all good friends. We don''t look up and don''t want to hurt everyone''s harmony because of this.


    Whether he is serious or joking, without hope, there will be no despair.


    What''s more, she will leave them soon. She hopes to leave a good impression on everyone in the past few days.


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously looked at Mozi owl. He tasted the red wine in his hand with an indifferent face. He couldn''t see any brilliance in his deep eyes.


    "You speak so directly!"


    Baizixi took a sip of sober soup and said that his hand was hurt.


    After all, I''m afraid she''s the only girl who can directly refuse him like her. He''s been surrounded by beautiful women since childhood. Although this sentence is just a simple joke, she''s still a little blocked when she says it so mercilessly.


    "In fact, I think we are very good. We are free to come and go, and we don''t have so many unnecessary constraints!"


    Yunxu picked up his glass and touched it in front of him, comforting him.


    Feelings are not suitable for everyone. Just like him, I''m afraid he is destined to die alone all his life.


    "Shaochu, do you have any plans next?"


    Shangguanyun appropriately changed the topic. Now they have just got married. It is reasonable that they should find a place to spend their honeymoon.


    But thinking of what happened today, he felt it was not suitable to leave.


    While everyone was waiting for Lu shaochu''s answer, Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "we plan to stay at home for a few days. I still prefer to go to Egypt. Shaochu has just promised to accompany me, but we want to go when we deal with the matter at hand!"


    Lu shaochu looked at his wife in his arms, pecked her lips quickly and said with a smile, "just like it!"


    For him, nothing is as important as Su Xiangwan and her children. As long as she is happy, she can go anywhere.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, is it really appropriate for you to sprinkle dog food in front of us?"


    He looked at them with his chin and said with envy.


    Bai Zixi came over and said with a smile, "as long as you nod, we can!"


    "Then I''d better eat these dog food slowly!"


    I have heard from them that baizixi is a handsome man and the president of a country, but the women around him are like crucian carp crossing the river. Such a man is not suitable for her.


    "That''s good. First deal with the matter at hand and get well by the way!"


    "Little girl, since you don''t go on your honeymoon so soon, I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll accompany you well. Should Lu Shao have no problem?"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at Lu shaochu, his lips slightly lifted, as if to say, whether you agree or not, I''ll stay in your house.


    "As long as my brother-in-law doesn''t dislike it, you''re welcome at any time!"


    "People are newly married. Why are some people so ignorant?"


    Sitting next to Su Xiangwan, Feng Xue ate fruit and carelessly left a word.


    Someone was not angry at her words, smiled and said, "I like it, I''d love to!"


    "You know, the thick skinned one is as thick as the wall. Everyone can see it!"


    The meaning of wind and snow is obvious. What you can''t see is no longer human.


    Several men sitting in the position peeped at each other and closed their mouths. After all, the other party is not an ordinary person. If they get angry, who knows whether they will buy their lives directly.


    "Wind and snow, can you tell me a secret? How much is my life worth?"


    The identity of each of them is not general, and it''s nothing for those who want their lives. However, Bai Zixi is still curious about how much they paid for his life. Otherwise, when they die, they don''t know how much their life is worth!


    "800 million!"


    Wind and snow looked at baizixi and quickly flashed a number in his mind and replied.


    "My life is worth 800 million?"


    "That''s the information of these two days. It was about 100 million before!"


    After all, baizixi is not good. How can he be a computer genius? How can he be so cheap in other people''s eyes? It''s a shame.


    "What about them?"


    Baizixi''s fingers quickly pointed to several of you here. After the wind and snow reported the price, baizixi completely drifted away in the wind.


    It doesn''t strike people like this!


    Even Leng Yichen''s life is more expensive than himself. Does he really have such a failure?


    "How much is the boss''s life worth?"


    "I think you''d better not know!"


    He was afraid that after listening to it, he would be unable to stand it and faint.


    As soon as the ink owl''s voice fell, Lu shaochu''s lips stirred up a shallow smile. His thin lips opened gently and said, "8 billion!"


    As soon as he said this, Su Xiangwan, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help saying, "your meat is really more expensive than dragon meat!"


    Su Xiangwan could feel countless bills flying like her in the sky. Why didn''t anyone ask her to buy it?


    If her baby knew that her father was so valuable, she would sell it without saying a word. After all, the little girl is a real little money fan.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. He said angrily, "Xiao Wan, is your husband only worth 8 billion in your heart?"


    Hehe


    Seeing the anger flashing on his face, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "of course not only, but I think it''s a pity that the 8 billion yuan falls into other people''s pockets. If they really want to buy you, tell me, I''ll let Xueer pick it up!"


    Even if she and Xueer split the bill, there will be four billion yuan. I''m afraid she won''t have to worry about running out of money in her life.


    "Sister Wan, your attention is good!"


    "Right! Then we''ll split the bill fifty-five. We''d better take it ourselves instead of cheap others. After all, it''s really hard to make money!"


    Thinking of his previous school days, Su Xiangwan deeply felt that even if he had money, he could not lose his family too much. After all, it was really hard to earn money.


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, they couldn''t help touching their neck. Fortunately, they were still there. This woman''s love of money is really terrible.


    "You mean let the wind and snow kill me?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan with a gloomy and handsome face. She felt very uncomfortable. Although she always knew that she loved money, she didn''t like it. She didn''t even let her husband go.


    "How could it be?" Su Xiangwan almost exclaimed and said, "can''t you kill your employer if you don''t want to kill each other after receiving the task?"


    The voice fell. Feng Xue stared at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister wanwan, how do you know this?"

 Chapter 914

    "I saw it on the computer!"


    In fact, she only occasionally browses the news on the computer, accidentally enters a forum, and then clicks to see that there are many of them. Although she knows that killers also have professional ethics, she thinks things are dead, people are alive, and sometimes some things can be used flexibly.


    Lu shaochu''s lips are slightly twitching. How boring she is recently, she even runs to see these things.


    However, what she said is indeed feasible. After all, they sometimes have to kill their own people when they receive the list. Often they don''t want to kill and want to eat the money. Generally, they will kill their employers directly, which makes them eat aboveboard.


    Xia Ruiyu looked at her little girl. When was she so interested in these things.


    "Little girl, when did you like to study these things?"


    "Just curious!"


    The real culprit should be investigated because his son often seems to be fascinated by guns and ammunition recently. Once he went to see him, the little guy was reading such a book, so he couldn''t help but be curious, so he went to the Internet to search, and then he mistakenly entered the theory.


    The most important thing is to worry about ziyao and fear that he will be misled by the things inside. After all, he is only a child under the age of three.


    "You''d better watch less of this forum. If you want to know anything, just ask me directly!"


    Lu shaochu pinched her small waist and said with a spoiled smile.


    Looking at them, a flash of light flashed in Xia Ruiyu''s mind. It seems that his choice to stay is a clear choice.


    At this time, the waiter brought a table of dishes again. Because they had not eaten yet, Lu shaochu ordered the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes again.


    I''m afraid the ink owl is full at one table.


    "By the way, where are the two little guys?"


    From this morning until now, Su Xiangwan hasn''t seen the two little guys. He thinks of the bent look on Ye Chen''s face this morning. He doesn''t know what wrong idea the ghost spirit of Zi Ling has thought of.


    "In mom''s place, you don''t have to worry!"


    Even their wedding, Lu shaochu still didn''t mean to let the children out. After all, the current situation is very bad for him, and he doesn''t want to make it public.


    After dinner, several people got together and chatted. Lu shaochu left with shangguanyun because of something, leaving them under the table.


    "Son owl, can you accompany me to the front?"


    "Good!"


    Mo Zixiao stood up and left the banquet hall with Su Xiangwan.


    He naturally knew what Su Xiangwan meant by calling him out. Before she could speak, the ink owl had preempted and said, "Xiao Wan, we''ve intercepted the things. Shaochu took them away!"


    "Did shaochu know about it?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to worry about him, so Su Xiangwan chose to hide it, but he didn''t think he knew it in the end.


    "Xiao Wan, since this matter is caused by shaochu, I think it should be handled by him. I''m afraid that he was injured this time. Shaochu should investigate clearly. If you don''t participate in many things, it may be a good thing for you. If you know too much, it will be a fatal threat to you and children."


    Mo Zixiao looked at her. He still liked the one who didn''t understand anything. He thanked her for her kindness and held her wrongs. Now he saw her slowly integrating into their life. Mo Zixiao really didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Mo Zixiao in a daze. He was puzzled. It seemed that they were hiding something from her, but they were afraid to hurt her.


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan sighed lightly. In fact, she didn''t know this truth? It''s just that things won''t disappear because of her retreat. On the contrary, they will more rampantly hurt her in front of her. It''s precisely because of this that she will choose to fight back.


    Although she didn''t like this way of life, from the day she identified Lu shaochu, her life was destined to be extraordinary with them, because the person she married was the favored son of heaven and the darling of God, so their feelings were destined to be different from others.


    But she didn''t regret it. From the day she fell in love with him, regret had already disappeared in her dictionary.


    "I understand what you said, but I''m not obedient. Those people will let me go. If it''s true, I won''t live or die for many times!"


    "I know what you mean. Maybe you''re right, but you should also promise me that no matter what happens, you should first ensure your safety, okay?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her, a pair of deep, jade like eyes flashed a touch of pain, thinking of what happened today, his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    With a shallow smile, he looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I will! Zixiao, Mianmian Mian will leave C City tomorrow. If you miss something, it will become your lifelong regret. In other words, if you catch it, she may be the most important person in your life."


    Looking at the happy woman sitting there, at the moment of hearing that she was going back, his heart was like being blocked by a big stone, but he preferred to look at her from a distance when he thought of the danger he encountered with him.


    This is also the reason why he suddenly ignored her recently. The purpose of Smith''s sudden visit to City C is unknown, and there are many problems in the headquarters. Now there are so many thorny things in Lu shaochu. He really doesn''t dare to drag her into the water.


    Most importantly, Smith has been trying to please Mianmian recently, which is not a good omen. Maybe her departure is a good thing for her.


    Although they can''t talk about any deep feelings, he doesn''t hate this little girl. Maybe he can quickly cut the chaos when they don''t have any feelings for each other.


    "She and I don''t want to be like you think. It doesn''t mean much to me if she wants to leave. On the contrary, if she leaves, I won''t have a trouble!"


    Standing behind them, the hand holding the dessert tightly held the plate. The glittering tears kept turning in his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t eat much, he specially brought a cake to him. Unexpectedly, he heard what he said.


    The heart is like being pierced by countless needles. It hurts so much that she can''t breathe.


    Sometimes love is a wonderful thing. It will always plant the seeds of love deeply at the casual moment. When you react and want to get out, it''s too late.


    Maybe their meeting was a mistake from the beginning!

 Chapter 915

    Mianmian handed the dish to a maid and quickly left the place.


    Tears also burst into tears, like a broken pearl, out of control.


    Lolo and Linke came here talking and laughing, and they saw the continuous running out.


    "Mian Mian..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Turning his head to look at Lin Ke, Lin Ke shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    She doesn''t know Mianmian very well, that is, when chatting occasionally in wechat, Lin Ke naturally looks like a monk who can''t touch his head.


    Although she didn''t touch her often, Mian Mian always gave her the impression that she was a carefree little girl who focused on food and small evenings. But just what she saw, she should have been hit by what kind of blow.


    Lolo took Lin Ke to Leng Yichen''s table. Seeing that they were constantly teasing, Lin Ke raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with Mianmian Mian? Isn''t it you who bullied her?"


    Looking at them, Lin Ke''s big black eyes kept turning, and everyone looked at them inexplicably.


    "Sister Lin, what''s the matter with Mianmian? She just said brother Mo ate very little, so she sent him a cake!"


    "What cake?"


    At this time, Su Xiangwan and Mo Zixiao happened to come back and heard them talking about cake.


    "Oh, just now Lolo and I saw Mianmian crying and leaving. Miao Miao said that Mianmian Mian had just sent him a cake!" then Lin Ke took another look at Mozi owl. His eyes that strangers are not allowed to enter and people who freeze to death are not worth their lives made her tremble at the bottom of her heart. She turned her head to Su Xiangwan and said: "Did you just say something you shouldn''t say over there and let her hear it?"


    After all, Lin Ke''s words hit the nail on the head. If she hadn''t heard something she shouldn''t have heard, the little girl wouldn''t have cried so heartbroken.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at the ink owl around him. He frowned and his face was very calm.


    "Sister Su, I''ll have a look!"


    Miao Miao glanced at Mo Zixiao lightly and quickly chased him in the direction of Mianmian''s departure.


    The wind and snow sitting there looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing for his sister. No matter how hard his sister tried, it''s not yours. Even if you turn yourself into a dazzling pearl, he won''t look at you.


    Instead, it pushes those who really love her further, just like amo!


    Fengxue is very glad that she doesn''t catch a cold for handsome boys. Her wish is very simple. After they retire, she and her sister will go back to the small village where she lives and never ask anything else.


    "I''ll see shaochu!"


    Falling voice, Mo Zixiao also left with them, leaving them confused and forced.


    Sitting on a big stone, the tears in my eyes kept pouring down, which seemed to have no meaning to stop.


    In the distance, the blue sky, seagulls flying, the sun shining on the sea, a breeze blowing, the waves flying in the wind, like a group of children playing in the sea.


    But the beautiful scenery in front of us can''t recall the sad mood at the moment. Looking at the seagulls circling freely on the sea, they are even more envious in pairs.


    Miao Miao came over gently, sat down slowly beside her, gently swept her trembling shoulder, and said painfully, "if you want to cry, cry out loud!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Lying on her shoulder, Miaomiao was very sad. Miaomiao just hugged her gently and looked at the distance quietly.


    The sea breeze blew in my ears, and the nearby leaves also rustled, as if they were sad for the continuous.


    "My heart hurts, really hurts!"


    Touching his chest, he said painstakingly.


    Miaomiao knew that she was really moved, but she didn''t expect that when she found out, the other party didn''t mean anything to herself.


    Everything is just one-sided love!


    "I know, everything will pass, it will pass!"


    Touching her head, Miaomiao''s nose was sour and her voice choked.


    She knew this feeling of pain better than anyone. When Leng Zhenduo forced her to leave Leng Yichen, she couldn''t remember how many times she cried and fainted in the toilet. At that time, she didn''t even have a person to comfort herself. Until she met Ivan, the melancholy and God like man with her. He made her walk out of that grief Come on.


    "Little Lord, since you have her in your heart, why do you want to shut her out?"


    Feng Xue didn''t know when she came to the back of the ink owl. She looked at the girl snuggling together not far away and crying. Her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "You are still young. You don''t understand many things!"


    When the words fell, the ink owl was ready to leave. Feng Xue looked at him and said, "really I don''t understand? Or do you dare not face it?"


    "Wind and snow..."


    Mo Zixiao turned his head and looked at her. The girl had the same innocent smile as mian Mian. Many times he really didn''t want her to step into the bloody world, but the little girl''s temper was too stubborn. Once she recognized the thing, eight horses couldn''t come back.


    "Well, your task is to protect Xiaowan''s safety. As for other things, you don''t care!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Looking at his back, Feng Xue felt a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart. He has been with the ink owl since childhood. He can have today''s status by his own efforts. They can''t understand all the hardships he has experienced.


    At the same time, in another room on the island, Lu shaochu looked at the broken limbs and arms in the box, his face was gloomy, he could almost squeeze out ink, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of killing.


    "Can you find out who sent this gift?"


    Lu shaochu almost squeezed out those words from his teeth. If his people hadn''t discovered it in advance, if Xiao Wan saw Dongxi in the box, he couldn''t dare to resemble her.


    Obviously, the other party has already polished their details clearly. Even Ziling and ziyao know that if there is no internal thief at home, Ye Qing is still alive.


    "This gift should have nothing to do with Ye Qing. If I guess correctly, it''s the same group as destroying your stone mine."


    The ink owl came in from the door, looked at the contents of the box and said.


    After telling Su Xiangwan about the killer he met at the makeup Festival today, Lu shaochu''s face was like winter frost and his hands were tightly clenched.


    "I know who that person is. As for this box, I hope you can keep it secret for me!"


    "Should you also tell us what''s going on?"

 Chapter 916

    This incident can be traced back to when I was training in Italy. Once we went on a mission to steal a painting from Henry''s house in England. I went with another man. After we went in, we accidentally touched the mechanism there under the fight with others, and my companion was killed by concealed weapons on the spot, When I thought I was like him, I was pulled back by a powerful arm. When I stood firm and looked down on each other, I found that it was a little girl. At that time, she was only 11 or 12 years old. She was a mixed race girl. The girl couldn''t help pulling me up and taking me around layers of concealed weapons, Finally, he walked out an hour later and escaped, but as soon as we got to the door, Henry''s people found out and arrested us. The little girl was shot twice in the body because of me, and I was shot in the leg. When we were almost desperate, the girl took me to a cave, When we walked in, we found that there was a path leading to the underground river. Finally, with her help, I escaped the disaster smoothly. When I was about to be injured and raised in a cave, she suddenly told me that she had something to go and asked me to wait for her for ten years. Ten years later, she would come to me and leave without that sentence.


    In fact, he has never forgotten the little girl''s life-saving grace, but he didn''t think much about what he said. After all, there is only an 11-year-old girl. He can''t think about that.


    "Since he is your Savior, the relationship between you should be very good, but from what she is doing now, I think she seems to hate you!"


    Shangguan Yun touched his pointed chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Love is as deep as hate!"


    "I''ve already made it clear to her that it''s impossible between me and her!"


    "Have you met her since?"


    If so, then this woman is really a little difficult. No matter what matters, as long as it has something to do with feelings, it is always cutting and disorderly code continuation. This is also the reason why there has been no woman around him.


    For him, if he can meet the half who really belongs to him, he will never frown even if there is an abyss in front of him.


    This is why shangguanyun secretly hides his humble feelings when he meets Su Xiangwan and knows that the person she loves is his good friend.


    Instead of hurting each other, it''s better to keep a good friend relationship with what we are now.


    After the Mozi owl left Fengyue, he never looked at any woman until Su Xiangwan appeared. However, he had no place in his heart for a long time. He also quietly stepped down and guarded her silently.


    "I saw it once before the accident!"


    "It seems that this woman is not simple!"


    Shangguan Yun couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the other party really loves him deeply!


    This explains why the bullets of those people were swept on him, and they were not fatal.


    "This woman is the godfather of the Mafia, and her status is very high in the Mafia!"


    mafia?


    Mo Zixiao frowned. It seems that today''s thing is just a greeting. It seems that things are more troublesome than expected.


    There are several gangs distributed all over the world, and the areas occupied by each gang are different. Although various departments have been competing in private over the years, there is no real face breaking fight yet.


    After all, each other is cooperating for the purpose of cooperation. No matter who wants to tear his face, first consider whether his appetite is big enough to eat it.


    "If it''s really a Mafia man, it''s a tricky thing. Now the godfather of the Mafia is Richard. He has cruel means, vicious work and great ambition. He has always wanted to annex the power of the first terrorist organization in Italy, but because those people of the terrorist organization are not vegetarian, they have fought more than a hundred times secretly."


    Mo Zixiao has a contact point in Italy and has been expanding secretly in recent years. If he and Ling Yu hadn''t suddenly wanted to quit the guild and stopped for a period of time, they would be much more stable than their current power.


    Lu shaochu sneered and said, "this old guy is insatiable, but since that''s the case, instead of waiting for them to come, we''d better give him a gift first!"


    Looking at the smile raised at the corner of his mouth, shangguanyun and Mozi owl looked at each other and soon understood what he said.


    "Are you too passive to do this, or I''d better let my people do it!"


    "I appreciate your kindness. Don''t interfere in this matter. Let me come!"


    Even if she found out that he was Lu shaochu now, his tenderness was always only open to Su Xiangwan. As for her, he had already paid back the kindness she owed in those years. If she stopped in time, maybe he would keep her alive in the face of his previous love.


    Because Lu shaochu was still injured at the moment, after greeting the guests, he returned to his villa by helicopter.


    Leng Yichen and baizixi stayed on the island to continue to accompany the guests. In this way, the guests can also play at ease.


    "I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest. Brother explained that you can''t take a bath now. I''ll cook some fish soup for you later, so that you can recover faster!"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the villa, he nagged Lu shaochu.


    "I''m also looking forward to the wound healing quickly, otherwise it''s really sad to see the days when you can''t eat!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and couldn''t help joking.


    I''m afraid there''s only such a miserable groom in the world. On the wedding night, as the saying goes, a spring night is not worth a thousand gold, but he can only see and can''t eat because of this damn gunshot wound. He''s bent at the thought!


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red and said with a smile, "the most important thing now is to keep your body well. Nothing else is important!"


    "Of course, only with good health can we sing every day, right?"


    She stole a kiss on her cherry mouth, and Lu shaochu smiled.


    Su Xiangwan was used to his shameless behavior and said with a smile, "I think you must be a sperm on the brain. Who, like you, talks about these things all day?"

 Chapter 917

    Su Xiangwan''s wedding with Lu shaochu is constantly playing on all channels in C City. It is warm and romantic. The wedding like a fairy tale has become an object of imitation in the hearts of girls who are not married and are ready to get married, which also gives many men who are about to get married a headache.


    That beautiful and romantic scene, no one could have imagined that there would be such a fatal episode in the middle.


    Because of Lu shaochu''s injury, the things in the company are basically handed over to the following people. Unless it is a contract that can''t be the master, Xiao Liu will send it to the villa.


    Today''s weather is very good. With the beginning of spring, the temperature is gradually warming up. Su Xiangwan walks to the garden with the fruit just delivered this morning.


    "Shaochu, have a rest and eat some fruit!"


    Put the fruit tray on the table. Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Lu shaochu gently pushed the computer away, took Su Xiangwan and sat beside him. He smiled and said, "it''s good to have a wife!"


    "You can talk!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Coming closer, Su Xiangwan looked at the strange numbers on the computer and asked.


    These days, because what happened at the wedding hasn''t been found out, Lu shaochu basically doesn''t let Su xiangnight go out. Even if he goes out occasionally, he also lets Feng Xue follow.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the words like tadpoles on the computer, frowned and said, "what''s this? It looks like words and words on spells?"


    "This is the language of a tribal family in the past. Because this tribe was very low-key at that time, their culture and knowledge were rarely revealed. Until that tribe disappeared completely, their culture slowly appeared in front of everyone."


    Lu shaochu put her in his arms and kept moving the mouse, explaining.


    "Why do you suddenly think of studying this legacy of history today?"


    "Don''t you find these things familiar?"


    If it weren''t for min LAN, it would be impossible to take out such things that almost disappeared in history. These two days, he has been studying these words every day, trying to find something he wants from them.


    However, the words are too abstruse, and he hasn''t got anything yet.


    "It looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met?"


    Looking at the dense words above, Su Xiangwan felt a severe headache not long after reading them. She has always been not interested in those ancient words. Now asking her to read them doesn''t mean her life.


    "Even if I can''t remember, I was idle and bored to take it out for research!"


    "You are the only one who has such leisure!"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help smiling. Sometimes she really admires Lu shaochu''s studious and tenacious spirit. No matter what, he doesn''t seem to be upset.


    "Those things were taken over by Xiao He Chen. Besides, my body hasn''t recovered yet. Naturally, I don''t dare to mess around, otherwise Yun will NAG in my ear for half a month."


    "Big brother is also worried about your body. Who wants you not to worry him?"


    The two heavenly Guan Yun were busy and dizzy. They had to take care of his proud patient. If they had nothing to do, they cracked the wound, which made him stomp angrily every time he came.


    "Young master, it''s not good!"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, hurriedly ran over and shouted to Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu frowned and said, "what''s so flustered?"


    "Something happened to the Lu family!"

 Chapter 918

    "What''s going on?"


    Lu shaochu stood up, took two steps forward, looked at the housekeeper and asked.


    Housekeeper Wang glanced at Su Xiangwan, who was standing next to Lu shaochu. He was reluctant to speak. After all, the news was a great blow to Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s hesitation, Su Xiangwan also felt the seriousness of the matter and said, "Uncle Wang, what happened?"


    "Young grandma, the second young master is gone! Just now Lu Zhai called and said that the master had just gone to see the second young master. Assistant Li was knocked unconscious, and the second young master was gone."


    Su Xiangwan felt his head buzzing and his body trembling slightly. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lu shaochu held her fast.


    "Xiao Wan, are you okay?"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu''s eyebrows and eyes are distressed. Su xiangnight has always blamed Lu shaozhe for blocking the shot for himself, and has always hoped that he will wake up as soon as possible, but now people not only haven''t woke up, but now even people are gone, which makes her feel more guilty.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back and see what''s going on?"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Zhang had parked his car at the door. As soon as they got on the bus, the car quickly drove to Luzhai.


    As soon as Lu shaochu got off the bus, he ran to the place where Lu shaozhe lived. As soon as he went in, he saw Lu Zhiqian sitting on Lu shaozhe''s hospital bed, his hands trembling. He touched the already cooled sheets. As soon as Liu Yue saw them come in, she walked to Lu shaochu and said, "go and comfort your father. From discovery to now, I haven''t said a word. I''m really worried that something would happen to him!"


    Although Lu Zhiqian didn''t say much about Lu shaozhe, Liu Yue knew very well that he had always felt guilty about Lu shaozhe. He felt sorry for him and kept making up for it. Finally, when the truth came out, he was unfortunately shot and became a vegetable. This major accident, Let Lu Zhiqian often sit in his study and daze at Ye Rou''s photos. When he comes out, his eyes are red.


    "I see!"


    Liu Yue glanced at Su Xiangwan standing beside Lu shaochu. Her face was a little ugly. She didn''t say a word. She turned and walked outside.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help following up. Liu Yue seemed to know that she would follow up and did it in the pavilion in the garden.


    "Mom!"


    "Sit down!"


    Feeling the displeasure in her tone, Su Xiangwan knew that Liu Yue was angry because of the wedding.


    After all, she was the target of those killers at that time. No matter who they were, they would mistakenly think that she had provoked the enemy outside. Precisely what Liu Yue was most concerned about was the face and status of the Lu family. This wedding also made many people chew their tongue behind their backs.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Even if Lu shaochu was pressed down, many people talked behind his back.


    "Xiao Wan, as a member of the Lu family, especially the future hostess of the Lu family, you should know what kind of burden you are guarding. Although I didn''t agree with you to be with shaochu at the beginning, later I saw you sacrifice your life to save shaochu. To be honest, this has greatly changed my outlook on you, because I know that in today''s society, It''s hard to find a girl like you. She''s willing to give up her life for the sake of her beloved! "


    Su Xiangwan sat there quietly listening to Liu Yue''s words. She knew that Liu Yue wanted to say more than that.


    "But in the rich family, feelings are worthless. Those things are like stumbling blocks for us. They bind our hands and feet and make many things unable to go smoothly. Now you and shaochu are like this. Lu shaochu didn''t care what he did before he met you, but now he is more indecisive and indecisive This indecision is likely to push him into a larger vortex until he has no strength in it and dissipates all his strength to death. "


    Liu Yue looked at her. Originally, she didn''t want to say these words, but what happened during this period made her worry. Besides, she didn''t say what others talked about behind her back. She had to believe what she saw with her own eyes.


    "Mom, I know what you want to say, but whether you believe it or not, shaochu has his ideas, and his ideas are not what I can control him. You also know his temper. Once he agrees, even ten cows may not be able to pull back."


    It''s not her fault. He won''t take care of himself or push everything to Lu shaochu. As he said, as long as they trust each other, they won''t betray each other.


    Liu Yue raised her eyebrows. Naturally, she knew her own son better than anyone, but the only thing she didn''t understand was that what he did during this period was very puzzling to her, which was not like his work style.


    "He is my son. Of course, I know more about his character than anyone else. What I want to tell you today is that since you are the rightful young grandmother of the Lu family, no matter what you do, you should first put the interests of the Lu family first."


    "I see!"


    I don''t know why. Su Xiangwan always feels that today''s Liu Yue is a little strange. His eyes are less soft and more cold.


    "Dad, don''t worry too much. Your health matters. I''ve asked people to check the news. I believe there will be news soon!"


    "Shaochu, dad wants you to find your brother no matter what method you use, okay?"


    Lu Zhiqian suddenly regained his mind and grabbed Lu shaochu''s hand. His eyes were red and said.


    Looking at his old father for several years, Lu shaochu nodded, "Dad, don''t worry! Even if you don''t say, I''ll find him!"


    I remember when Lu shaozhe first came to the Lu family, he was very disgusted with the smile on his face. In his mind, although his parents had no love, they also respected each other like guests. For decades, he never dreamed that his father, who had always been responsible and loved his wife and children, would have a son two years younger than himself outside, This made him unable to believe it for a long time.


    He didn''t appear because there was another person who would compete with him for family property, but felt that people like his father would cheat outside. Can there still be real love in this world?


    "I know dad''s request may make you uncomfortable, but those are all dad''s fault. Shaozhe is not wrong, and his mother is not wrong. Although dad doesn''t expect your forgiveness, Dad can only rely on you now!"

 Chapter 919

    Night fell slowly. In the suburban luxury villa area, there was a long figure standing on the open-air balcony, which was particularly lonely in the winter night.


    Luo Luo coaxed Ziyan to sleep, took a cup of hot milk in the kitchen, came to the door of Mo Zixiao''s room, and gently knocked on the door of the room.


    "Come in!"


    There was a thick and slightly hoarse voice in the room. Since Su Xiangwan came back from the wedding scene, Lolo found that the ink owl was not in a good mood these days.


    Pushing the door in, the ink owl turned his head and saw Lolo coming in with a glass of milk.


    "Did Ziyan sleep?"


    "Just slept, I saw you didn''t eat anything tonight. I heated a glass of milk for you. Brother Mo, drink it!"


    The ink owl took the milk and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Lolo sat down on one side of the sofa and watched the Mexican owl drink the milk in the cup. After he finished drinking, he slowly said, "brother Mo, I see you have been in a bad mood since you came back from your wedding. What happened?"


    "Well, I haven''t found out about the assassination of Xiao Wan at the wedding last time. There was news this afternoon that young master Lu Jiaer suddenly disappeared. Coupled with the female killer I met in the lounge last time, Xiao Wan was in a terrible mood!"


    He didn''t intend to hide from Lolo. Anyway, she would know these things sooner or later, and there was no need to hide them. On the contrary, something happened to Ling Yu. Since Ling Yu came out of the detention center, he began to collect evidence about Ling Xiao and Lin Yue. With further understanding, some dirty things were discovered, The dark things also slowly surfaced. In addition, Ling Yu''s grandmother suddenly disappeared a month ago, which made Ling Xiao''s ambition more red and naked in front of the public.


    "How could this happen? The second young master of the Lu family has become a vegetable. Besides, he is no threat to others. What do they want his body to do?"


    Lolo thought for a while and couldn''t help saying.


    Although she had never seen the second young master of the Lu family, she often heard Su Xiangwan mention it to them. Over time, she also admired the man.


    How much courage does it take to love someone to sacrifice, and still when the other party doesn''t accept it?


    "Shaochu said that the things on the scene were intact, but the assistant who took care of him was knocked unconscious by things. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to disturb others at all, and he could come in and leave quietly from the Lu family. I think this person should be very familiar with the Lu family''s environment!"


    These are also his thoughts for the time being. The specific situation will not be known until Lu shaochu finds out.


    "Is it possible that the second young master of the Lu family woke up and left by himself?"


    After listening to the words of the ink owl, Lolo blurted out.


    Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible. Maybe when the other party wakes up, he doesn''t want to see them and leaves secretly.


    The ink owl gently tapped his finger on his knee, touched his chin with one hand and said, "this possibility is not impossible, but the problem now is that we must determine whether he woke up and left or was robbed by others."


    If you left by yourself, it would be easy to say. If you were deliberately robbed, it would be serious.


    "You''re right. In the end, there must be a basis. Relying on our guess alone, Xiao Wan won''t be at ease!"


    "Forget it, shaochu said he would handle it himself. I just want to discuss something with you!"


    Lolo looked at the Mexican owl and saw that his face was a little heavy. He couldn''t help but say, "brother Mo, if you have anything to say!"


    "Lolo, I know what Ling Yu did to you is very unfair, and I know that the damage he caused to you is not what I can make up for with money!"


    "Brother Mo, I''ve never blamed him. Naturally, I can''t talk about fairness and injustice. Although I really couldn''t accept it at the beginning, I''m glad he gave me the happiest day. Now I''m really satisfied to have Ziyan with me!"


    She has never been a naive girl. Although she is just a substitute, she can clearly feel their time together. He really pays for her and grandma''s recognition, which makes her very satisfied. Now she is very satisfied to watch Ziyan grow up day by day and her books are getting better and better.


    Mo Zixiao has to admit that Lolo is really a good girl. However, feelings are not like other things. He can''t force it. For Ling Yu to lose girls like Lolo, in addition to regretting for him, some are doing their best to protect them.


    Sometimes seeing her like this, the ink owl is more distressed. He would rather she vent loudly or willfully like those girls, so that she may try to put it down slowly.


    "Brother Mo, is something wrong with brother Ling?"


    Sensitive Lolo soon noticed that the ink owl had something to say, and there was a strong worry in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Since she came back there, she has been telling herself to forget this feeling that doesn''t belong to her, but when it comes to the real moment, the expression on her face betrayed her earlier.


    "Yu''s grandmother is missing. After Lingxiao knows it, he has begun to secretly buy the shares in the hands of other shareholders. Now the shares between him and Yu are almost flat. In addition, there are 5% shares in Lin Yue''s hands. You also know about her and Lingxiao. If she finally sells those shares to Lingxiao, Lingyu will be completely suppressed by him , with Lingxiao as a man, he will never let Yu become a hidden danger in his future. "


    Lingxiao is such a person. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. At the beginning, if she had not taken a fancy to the property of the Ling family and saved Ding Fu''s father''s life by chance, otherwise Ding Fu''s father would not have married his only daughter to him.


    Maybe Lingxiao at that time didn''t have such great ambition as he does now, or maybe he always covered up himself well, which led Dingfu''s father to lead a wolf into the house and hurt his daughter''s happiness all his life.


    As the saying goes, Baimi is always careless. His wolf ambition finally didn''t hide from the world, so that Ling Yu''s grandmother finally knew him.


    But fortunately, Ding Fu''s father worried that Lingxiao would be bad to his daughter in the future. When dividing the property, he classified half of the property under her name, which suppressed him for decades.


    "It''s easy to do. I can hand over 50% of the shares given to me by my grandmother to brother Ling. Won''t he be able to sit firmly in the position of Ling''s group?"


    Lolo didn''t want to go back to the road.

 Chapter 920

    For Lolo, those things originally belong to Ling Yu. She just keeps them for him. What''s more, she can''t watch Ling''s group fall into Lingxiao''s hands.


    Mo Zixiao expected this result early in the morning. Although Luo Luo would never take the initiative to ask about Ling Yu, she would always prick up her ears every time she heard what he said with Mu Yan. In fact, she still cared about him in her heart.


    "This share is reserved for Ziyan, and it doesn''t need so much. Tomorrow I''ll ask the lawyer to print out a 10% share transfer letter, and then you sign it, and I''ll ask Mu Yan to send it to Yu!"


    As long as Ling Yu can sit firmly as the chairman of Ling''s group, more than 10% of the shares are enough, and the other 40% of the shares are left to their mother and son, which is not to live up to Ding Fu''s entrustment to him.


    "Brother Mo, can I transfer this 10% share to your name first, and then support brother Ling in your name!"


    She doesn''t want him to have any guilt for her, and doesn''t want him to know that these shares are hers. She has compassion for her. Since she plans to break, she naturally doesn''t need those entanglements. It''s better to just wrap around.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Mo Zixiao understood what she meant, and he respected her choice.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Lolo stood up, smiled, picked up the cup on the table and was ready to go outside the door.


    "Lolo!"


    Looking back, I heard the husky voice of Mo Zixiao ring out, "Mu Yan is a good man worth trusting all his life. Zi Yan also needs a complete family. I hope you can consider it!"


    A little stunned, then smiled and said, "well, I will!"


    "Then you should rest early and don''t write too late!"


    After a few words of advice, Lolo left the room.


    As soon as I went out, I bumped into Mu Yan who had just returned. Looking at some thin clothes he was wearing, I said, "the temperature is so low at night. Why does brother Mu wear so little?"


    "Nothing, I''m used to it!"


    Mu Yan glanced at his thin windbreaker and said.


    "Brother Mo is in the room. Go up!"


    "Good!"


    After Mu Yan went up, Lolo came to the kitchen.


    After knocking on the door of the room, Mu Yan pushed the door in and saw the ink owl sitting next to the computer.


    "Young Lord, just now there is news from amo that Northen and knus will trade arms in Messi ridge tomorrow night. The number of arms this time is three times that of last time. Amo asked me to ask you if you want to cut him?"


    Ten fingers beat on the keyboard quickly. Meixiling has always been the territory of his ink owl. Because it is convenient for transportation and trading, many people still risk trading there. If the trading share is not large, ink owl will generally choose to ignore it. After all, everyone is eating on the road, and ink owl doesn''t want to do too much.


    What''s more, those people also know the rules very well. Every time they trade there, they will give them some, which is also regarded as asylum fee.


    However, Northen and knus made such a large number of aboveboard transactions on his territory, and did not even say hello. If the ink owl was silent, the other party thought they were just a soft persimmon.


    When the last number fell, the corners of the lips of the ink owl raised a sneer and said, "this matter makes amo pretend not to know and inform the brothers below to make good preparations for the new year."


    "Did the little Lord think of a better way?"


    Mu Yan knows too well about the Mozi owl. The more harmless their young masters look, they often seal their throat with blood. They are not the most cruel, but more cruel.


    Most of the people on the road lick their lives at the edge of the knife, and these people are basically abandoned orphans without relatives. For them, their lives have long been ignored. Fortunately, they met a good boss. The Mozi owl treated them like brothers and sisters. Their lives are more important than their own, That''s why the brothers at the bottom are loyal to him.


    "The list that Fengyu received the day before yesterday seems to be kenus''s. it happens that young master Xia is a little bored recently. I think he will be happy to deal with it!"


    After all, not everyone has such good luck in killing two birds with one stone.


    Mu Yan soon understood the meaning of Mo Zixiao. Indeed, he could save his life and make a great contribution, which was really a good thing for Xia Ruiyu.


    "My subordinates know how to do it!"


    "By the way, you go to Yu''s place tomorrow and let him pay more attention to the movement of Smith recently, and Lolo has promised to transfer 10% of the shares to Yu!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yan stood there and said, "young Lord, won''t Ling Shao know about Lolo in City C?"


    "Lolo asked to transfer this share to my name and give it to Yu. Tell your lawyer tomorrow. Don''t let Yu know the existence of Lolo and Ziyan."


    Since he can''t give Lolo happiness, there''s no need to let him know their existence.


    Looking at the ink owl, Mu Yan was surprised that his young master would cheat. However, considering the suffering of Lolo over the years, Mu Yan was also absolutely right to do so.


    Although they are all brothers who have lived their lives, some things are wrong.


    Mu Yan came down from upstairs. Lolo just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of ginger soup. Seeing him coming down, he smiled and said, "brother mu, drink a bowl of ginger soup and go to bed!"


    "Good!"


    He took the ginger soup and sat on the stool. Mu Yan finished drinking it in a short while. He felt very warm.


    He has been secretly taking care of Lolo. Although he wanted to tell her his mind several times, every time he saw her intentional alienation, he knew that Ling Shao had not been put down in her heart, so he carefully collected this feeling.


    "Thank you, Lolo, for making ginger soup for me so late!"


    "Brother mu, we don''t need to be so polite. The weather forecast says the temperature will drop significantly these days. You should wear more clothes and don''t catch a cold again!"


    Lolo took the bowl in his hand and said with a smile.


    This feeling is just like the little wife telling her husband. It makes Mu Yan warm at the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Yan suddenly held Lolo''s hand, looked at her affectionately and said, "Lolo, if you don''t mind, let me take care of you and Ziyan, OK?"


    He kept this sentence in his heart for a long time and couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to say it. Now he felt that if he didn''t say it again, he didn''t know when to wait next time.


    Looking at him, Lolo smiled and said, "then you should refuel well. Before you learn to take care of others, you should first learn to take care of yourself!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs.

 Chapter 921

    Looking at the back of Lolo leaving, Mu Yan kept repeating her words in his mind.


    He was excited and felt a little incredible. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching his big leg. The pain made him wake up a lot. It turned out that he wasn''t dreaming, but it was true.


    Mu Yan was as happy as a child and walked happily to his room.


    The ink owl who came out to pour water just saw the scene in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a faint smile.


    Both Ling Yu and Mu Yan are his good brothers. Since Ling Yu can''t take care of Lolo, maybe Mu Yan is the best candidate.


    The ink owl who was about to go downstairs suddenly glanced at his room, and a sneer came from the corner of his lips. Unexpectedly, this guy came very fast.


    On the first floor, I made two cups of coffee and brought it into the room. I saw a handsome man sitting on his sofa. At the moment, he was lying obliquely on his sofa. He looked comfortable and couldn''t find any feeling of guests all over.


    Smith''s beautiful peach eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing two cups of coffee in the hands of the ink owl, Smith took it impolitely and said, "thank you!"


    The ink owl directly bypassed him and sat in the position opposite him. He took a sip of coffee and said faintly: "Prince Smith still can''t change this sneaky problem. Don''t you worry that the gun in my subordinate''s hand will shake carelessly and the bullet will fly towards you?"


    "I never worry about things that don''t exist at all. Besides, if you really want me to die, how can you make two cups of coffee?"


    He picked up his coffee and went on to say, "the coffee is well ground. It seems that little ink has worked hard on it recently!"


    "Prince Smith sneaked into my house in the middle of the night. He didn''t just come to me for coffee, did he?"


    With his understanding of Smith, he won''t come to him for no reason.


    If it is about the person he asked him to find, I believe he will never have less information than him.


    With a shallow smile, his fingers kept fiddling with the pillow on one side and said, "in fact, I really just came to see you today. Besides, the moonlight is so beautiful today. Don''t you think it''s very suitable for love on this warm and romantic night?"


    When the words fell, Mo Zixiao felt goose bumps all over. He looked up out of the window and said, "I think my family''s Jay should be happy to accompany the prince to a sky shaking love!"


    When Smith heard Mozi owl say this, the demon''s handsome face jumped and said very hurt: "owl, you really hurt my heart. I don''t understand your mind. Don''t you know it?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you well!"


    With this change, you know him very well. Is he out of his mind or caught in the door.


    "Don''t say such disgusting words. I''m afraid I''ll spit out all the food I ate last night later. The prince will say anything directly. This roundabout style is really not like your style."


    Hehe


    Looking at him, Smith couldn''t help laughing: "really, nothing can be hidden from your eyes!"


    "I came here today just to ask you, where has Xu Mianmian gone?"


    Since the last time he told the little girl to pay more attention to Su Xiangwan''s safety at her wedding, someone wanted Su Xiangwan''s life, she seemed to disappear from the world.


    Originally, he didn''t care too much, but these days, without the little girl nagging in his ear, he felt uncomfortable all over. After thinking about it, he came to Mozi owl''s villa. He should know where the little girl went.


    The ink owl looked at him and said with a smile, "Prince Smith, when were you so interested in a little girl?"


    "When I eat too many delicacies, I naturally want to taste the farm dishes. Besides, the little girl is like a little hedgehog with thorns all over. I think it''s good to let her prick a few times when she''s in a bad mood."


    When Smith said this, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he felt that there should be such a woman around a successful man.


    "Can I understand that you are cheap?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Smith said without anger, "whatever you want, as long as you''re willing to tell me where she''s gone?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "How could you not know!"


    Everyone may not know, but the ink owl is impossible. His investigation is very clear. The little wild cat seems to be very interested in the ice. In this way, there is no reason not to tell him where she has gone.


    A pair of ink like eyes flashed a trace of anger and said, "first, I don''t know her at all. Second, she''s not my one. She doesn''t need to report to me wherever she goes."


    "Honey, won''t your heart hurt when you say this?" looking at him, Smith couldn''t help joking.


    He suddenly felt unworthy for the little wild cat. Although she didn''t say she liked the ice on the surface, it could be seen from her speech and behavior that she cared about him.


    "Then I''d like to ask the prince. There should never be a lack of beautiful women around you. They are more like crucian carp crossing the river than Xu Mianmian''s beautiful girls. Why is the prince suddenly so interested in this little girl?"


    This is not a good omen. Smith has never been a devoted person. It may be more appropriate to use indiscriminate sex on him. Since he came to C City, he deliberately approached Xu Mianmian. In the eyes of Mo Zixiao, there must be other purposes in this unusual move.


    Smith obviously expected that he would ask him these questions. He couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I seem to have said this just now, but Miss Xu is smart, lively and lovely. As long as she is a person who knows her, I don''t think she will refuse her and will like her."


    "Prince, you can have any kind of girl you want, but Xu Mianmian has only one. Anyway, I know her. I will never see her hurt a little."


    Obviously, Smith''s approach to Mianmian has other purposes. With his character, how can he tolerate Xu Mianmian''s nerve thick character.


    Ink owl''s words took a strong oath, and his eyes were cold when he looked at Smith.


    Looking at him, Smith''s smile in the corners of his eyes expanded infinitely. His slender fingers gently touched the edge of the cup and said, "when you say this, I suddenly saw the scene of our sudden first acquaintance."


    "I have finished what I should say. I hope the prince can remember my words. It''s getting late. Please come back!"

 Chapter 922

    Smith crossed his fingers against his chin, and his deep blue eyes stared at the ink owl tightly, with a touch of drama in the corners of his eyes.


    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to order the guest out in such a hurry? I rarely come to your quiet villa. I haven''t had time to visit it yet?


    ¡±


    Mo Zixiao stood up, a pair of cold eyes radiated a thick coldness, and said, "I''ve finished what I should say. If the prince doesn''t believe it, you can check it yourself!"


    "You really don''t know where she has gone?"


    "Do you think with her character, if she really wants to go, will she report to me?"


    Micro narrowed his eyes and looked at Smith. The ink owl sneered.


    If this girl is really so talkative, I''m afraid it''s going to rain red in the sky.


    Seeing that the ink owl didn''t seem to be lying, Smith put down his cup, got up gracefully, pulled his coat, smiled at the ink owl and said, "since it''s so, I''ll leave first!"


    The voice fell, and a dark shadow quickly disappeared in the room.


    Sure that Smith really left, the ink owl turned and walked to the bathroom.


    It seems that Xu Mianmian, a little girl, is not simple. She can''t be found by Smith. It seems that someone is helping her wipe out her whereabouts behind her.


    But it''s better. At least it''s much safer than staying in C City. As a man of Smith, there''s absolutely no purpose to deliberately approach that silly girl.


    On the side of the road not far from the suburbs, a lengthened Silver Charm stopped to one side, and a figure quickly got into the car.


    "Drive!"


    Falling sound, Silver Charm quickly drove away from the original place.


    "Young master, do you know where Miss Xu has gone?"


    Smith''s assistant asked Smith through the rearview mirror.


    This time, because Xu Mianmian t suddenly left, they disrupted all the plans you had planned, so they will appear in the villa of Mozi owl tonight.


    "No, the ink owl said he didn''t know!" Smith pulled the collar on his chest impatiently, revealing a large piece of white skin.


    "Shall we continue to check now?"


    "Forget it, delay the plan for the time being!"


    When the man saw his young master lying in the armchair, he probably understood something in his heart, and swallowed what he said.


    At the same time, on the balcony of other countries, he sat in a rocking chair. Although his eyes were staring at the flowers in the garden, his heart had long wondered where to fly.


    It''s been two days since I got home. My parents haven''t come back from traveling outside. In addition to my sixth brother, I''m a group of servants at home, which can''t help reminding me of her days in C City.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look like you''ve lost your soul?"


    As soon as Xu Mingchen entered the door, he saw Xu Mianmian sitting on the balcony in a daze and couldn''t help joking.


    At first, the servant told him that she was back, but he didn''t believe it. In the past, whenever there was her, it only needed four words to describe it - earth shaking!


    Xu Mianmian turned his head lazily, glanced at Xu Mingchen and said angrily, "you think everyone is like you. You can''t even see the shadow all day!"


    "My heart, aren''t you angry with my fourth brother because you didn''t see him back?"


    Looking at my baby sister, how did she become so docile after going out for half a year.


    Even if she hadn''t seen him for a year, she didn''t necessarily look like this.


    So he was sure that the little girl would be so quiet, which had nothing to do with him.


    "You mean, didn''t you say that brother wouldn''t know I wasn''t at school?"


    "Yes!"


    He did keep the secret work safe. It''s impossible for them to know.


    Unless


    Looking at her, Xu Mingchen said very speechless, "my heart, you won''t talk to big brother again?"


    Besides this, he had no idea that there were other possibilities.


    Xu Mianmian glared at him unhappily and said, "fourth brother, have you fallen into the gentle village recently? I don''t even know that my eldest brother went to my school to find me?"


    "Elder brother went to school to find you?"


    He really didn''t know that he had been chasing a girl recently, and he had not yet done so. He found that someone had been investigating his baby sister''s information behind him. He had been busy helping her fix up the past two days.


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry! The fourth brother really didn''t know that the eldest brother would suddenly go to school to find you. In addition, the sixth brother didn''t tell me, so I......"


    Xu Mingchen pinched his baby sister''s shoulder with an apologetic smile, but he had already scolded the eldest brother and the sixth brother dozens of times!


    "You''re okay to say six brothers. If it weren''t for six brothers, I would be killed by the eldest brother!"


    "OK! My heart is not angry. My fourth brother will take you to eat your favorite Japanese food later, OK?"


    She wanted to get rid of her after a Japanese meal. Her fourth brother really thought she was a child.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Mingchen suddenly remembered the two forces that had found her before. The strength of each group was not simple. He frowned and said, "my heart, have you provoked anyone who shouldn''t have been provoked when you went out to practice recently?"


    When the words fell, a flash of panic flashed in my eyes, but I soon recovered my composure and said, "no! I don''t know anyone except some special friends in City C!"


    She certainly can''t tell Xu Mingchen that she knows Mo Zixiao now, and she can''t tell him for the time being, whether it''s Mo Zixiao or someone else who comes to check her.


    Whatever the purpose, Mianmian can''t take risks.


    Xu Mingchen didn''t find anything strange in Mianmian''s eyes. He just gently stroked her long hair and said, "my fourth brother is worried that you will meet some bad people. I''ve asked the people below to erase all the information about you. I''m glad I used a false name when I helped you make files."


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother. Since I promised you I wouldn''t make trouble outside, I won''t give you trouble. Just cut their line. Don''t hurt them."


    Although what Mo Zixiao said at the beginning made her feel very uncomfortable after listening to it, anyway, he was su Xiangwan''s best friend, and he saved her life at the beginning.


    "Why?"


    Looking at her, Xu Mingchen''s eyes flashed a touch of uncertainty. If they really want to find out these two forces, it''s easy.


    Holding his arm, he leaned his head on Xu Mingchen''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t make it clear to them when I left. Maybe my friends were worried about my safety, so they checked me. They didn''t mean any harm."


    Although I don''t know what they want to do, since his baby sister said so, he doesn''t need to investigate.

 Chapter 923

    After resting at home for a few days, Lu shaochu''s injury was very good. Because of Lu shaozhe''s disappearance, the atmosphere at home these days was very heavy, especially Su Xiangwan. There was almost no smile on his face.


    With one week left before the Spring Festival, Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue took the old lady and two children to live in Riyadh according to the planned schedule. Lu shaochu definitely handled the affairs in the company and took Su Xiangwan out for the Spring Festival.


    "Sister Su, don''t be too sad. No one thought such a thing would happen. And didn''t the psychoanalyst invited by brother Lu also say that? Didn''t the other party show any malice?"


    Miao Miao took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said softly.


    Because of her previous injury, Lu shaochu specially gave her two months of annual leave. One is to let her take good care of her body, and the other is to celebrate the new year soon. Su Xiangwan said that Miao Miao wanted to go back to her hometown for the new year this year, so she simply asked her to go back for a few more days this time.


    "I''m fine. I just can''t figure it out. If shaozhe really wakes up, why doesn''t he leave without telling us? If not, why does the other party take shaozhe away?"


    Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    Lu Zhiqian seems to be several years old because of Lu shaozhe''s disappearance these days. If Lu shaochu hadn''t promised to bring him to him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be willing to leave.


    "Sister Su, brother Lu has asked people to investigate these things. Don''t worry!"


    "Yes! Look at you these days, the whole person has been haggard for a long time. If the young Lord sees you, he will blame me for not taking good care of you!"


    The wind and snow standing on one side couldn''t help saying.


    Su Xiangwan''s mood has plummeted these days. She feels guilty about Lu shaozhe''s disappearance, but she can''t help at all. She can only watch and worry.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Fengxue with an apologetic face and said softly, "sorry, Xiaoxue, you''re worried these days!"


    Feng Xue shook his head and said, "I don''t care. I just don''t see a smile on your face every day. I''m really uncomfortable!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    She knows that everyone is worried about her because of Liu shaozhe these days. In addition, there are a lot of things to be solved at the wedding, and everyone has a headache.


    Even if she was suffering, she should not show it in front of them.


    Think about it, she''s really wayward.


    "Sister Su, it''s best if you can figure it out!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s face finally smile, Miaomiao and Fengxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miao Miao, in particular, thought that Leng Yichen came back every day with a tired body. She looked distressed. However, she couldn''t help him at all.


    It was not until he and Lu shaochu had a video last night that he knew that Su Xiangwan was in a bad mood these days, so he came early in the morning.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and said to both of them, "come on, let''s go out and buy some things by the way, and let Miao Miao help me take them back to my uncle and aunt."


    "OK, by the way, buy two suits for my father."


    Back upstairs, I changed a thicker suit, and the three drove to the city.


    Accompanied by Feng Xue, Su Xiangwan didn''t let Xiao Zhang drive. However, Feng Xue''s driving skills really increased them. What''s called being in shock? She arrived at her destination in five minutes after half an hour. As soon as the car stopped, the two people on the car hurried from the car, their faces turned white, and their eyes looked at Feng Xue as if they saw a monster.


    Seeing this, Feng Xue innocently touched his nose and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m used to it. I don''t control it well. I promise to keep the normal speed when I go back later.


    Just after they went back to make her car, they swore to God that they would never make a snowstorm car in their life.


    The two of them rolled their eyes silently, which made her digest every thrilling scene just now.


    "Xiaoxue, sister Su and I don''t blame you, but I''ve never done it and I''m afraid."


    "Well, just slow down when you go back later!"


    Fortunately, the journey is not too far. Su Xiangwan can hold on for the time being.


    "No problem, I promise!"


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    One man took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked to the mall with a smile.


    "Sister Su, what do you think of this suit?"


    "Well, uncle must look good!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao''s clothes and said with satisfaction.


    Miao Miao nodded, then chose some clothes, handed them to the waiter and said, "these are all packed for me!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    "These are also packed for me!"


    He chose two thick down jackets and handed them to the waiter. After looking at so many styles of clothes, Su Xiangwan finally decided to buy two down jackets and take them back.


    I have to say that Su Xiangwan is really considerate. The things he chooses are the most practical and considerate. It''s like the things his daughter chooses for her parents. She only wants to be practical, not practical


    Boast.


    "Is it a credit card?"


    "Swipe card!"


    Su Xiangwan took out a card from his bag and saw a familiar figure walking across the street.


    Put the card back into the bag and Sue hurried out to the night.


    "Sister wan..."


    Fengxue chased up without thinking.


    The woman in front didn''t seem to notice that she was being followed at the moment. She just kept talking on the phone. After about two minutes, the other party hung up her cell phone and turned into the elevator.


    Su Xiangwan walked in without thinking. Before the wind and snow could get in, the elevator door closed quickly.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Runtong looked at Su Xiangwan who came in and was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, she just came back and met Su Xiangwan here. The world is really small.


    "It''s me. Are you surprised to see me still appear in front of you?"


    At the beginning, she thought it was just two people who looked alike. She didn''t expect it to be her.


    Su Xiangwan has too many questions about Gu Runtong. Although she knows that this woman is dangerous, she still wants to find out all this.


    Looking at her, Gu Runtong couldn''t help sneering: "Su Xiangwan, should I say you''re naive or stupid? You know I want your life anytime and anywhere, and you''ll come in anyway?"


    "Indeed, you tried hard to want me to die again and again. However, God never stood on your side. Even the last time you carefully planned such a good game, it still fell empty."

 Chapter 924

    "You were lucky last time. Do you think the God of luck will stand on your side every time?"


    Gu Runtong sneered. Since the appearance of this woman, her life has undergone earth shaking changes, as well as the nightmare of waking up in the middle of the night every night. All this was given by Bai Su Xiangwan. If she hadn''t appeared, Gu Runtong would still be the only wife candidate in Lu shaochu''s mind.


    For her words, Su Xiangwan just smiled calmly and said, "Miss Gu, I never know where I offended you, so you have to kill me. If you have to say who owes who, you owe me!"


    She was calculated by her several times and escaped from death several times. If she hadn''t been fated, she couldn''t still stand here today.


    This woman is crazy. When Lu shaochu told her that Gu Runtong threatened Han Xiaoshi with Han xiaorou''s life. If she didn''t listen to her, she would never see her sister again.


    Han Xiaoshi grew up with her sister. For her, Han xiaorou was her life, so she promised her when she had to.


    What Han Xiaoshi didn''t expect was that Gu Runtong not only took advantage of Su Xiangwan''s trust in her, but also brought Yun Yila in and sat behind her to enjoy the benefits of fishing. Later, when Han Xiaoshi learned that Su Xiangwan fell into the sea, she couldn''t resist the torture of her conscience and was awakened by nightmares every night, just when Han Xiaoshi planned to confess all this to Lu shaochu, Han Xiaoshi was in a car accident on her way back from work and died on the spot!


    The perpetrator was sent by Gu Runtong, because it was night at that time. The perpetrator left quickly after knocking down the person. Just when the surveillance video on the scene was destroyed, there were no witnesses on the scene, and finally the case could be closed with a traffic accident.


    "Su Xiangwan, do you think too much of yourself? I owe you. You owe me Gu Runtong from beginning to end!"


    Gu Runtong almost yelled at her.


    Looking at Gu Runtong like this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling that this woman was really poor. The eldest lady of the family, a rich family, spent the same years just because she was jealous. It can be seen that good and evil are only a year after all.


    "Really? Then I want to know what Su Xiangwan owes you? Let you not only have to kill me, but also my friends?"


    This is also the reason why she followed her. If it was in the past, maybe she would be afraid, but now, she is no longer Su Xiangwan, who was slaughtered before.


    Gu Runtong couldn''t help but look into Su Xiangwan''s eyes again. It was more than two years ago that they really stood together like this. At that time, Su Xiangwan gave her the first impression that she was a gentle, weak and temperamental girl, but the Su Xiangwan standing in front of her today is no longer as weak as she was then, Instead, there was a strong and fearless look in her eyes. This feeling made Gu Runtong very uncomfortable. She always thought she was the woman who would only hide behind Lu shaochu and whisper.


    "Su Xiangwan, if it weren''t for your appearance, I would have married shaochu. It''s your intervention that makes me like this. As for the friends you say, blame them for their bad behavior. I warned you a long time ago that if I can''t get Gu Runtong, no one else can get it. You are su Xiangwan."


    When Gu Runtong said this, his face was full of ferocity, which made Su Xiangwan tremble.


    "In your heart, do you really feel that without my existence, shaochu will marry you?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Runtong''s body trembled and her face turned white, but she soon stabilized her mood. Even so, so what? Even if she knew clearly in her heart that Lu shaochu would not want her without Su Xiangwan, she just didn''t want to believe this fact.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan continued: "you always think you are the victim, but what you don''t know is that the real victim is me. I have no grievances with you, and you push me to the cliff again and again for the so-called jealousy in your heart. Do you think a woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion like you will like it at first?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu runtongyang slaps Su Xiangwan in the face, but Su Xiangwan catches him.


    Looking at her, Gu Runtong dared not look into his eyes. Before he could react, Su Xiangwan slapped Gu Runtong in the face.


    Then she slapped her again. Su Xiangwan slapped her almost with all her strength.


    "You owe me and Xiaoshi these slaps. I think it pollutes the air when a sinister and vicious woman like you falls into this world. But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I''ll let you spend your lower body days in prison!"


    People like her make Lu shaochu waste his brain and energy. Su Xiangwan thinks it''s really worthless. She has collected all the evidence of her crimes long ago and is waiting for her to appear.


    Gu Runtong smiled coldly, shook some messy long hair and said, "Su Xiangwan, do you think you can really take me with you?"


    "Really? If I''m not absolutely sure, do you think I''ll follow you in?"


    "Even if you''re ready, so what? I think it''s worth dying with you!"


    It''s a big deal. She took her and died together. Forget it, she Gu Runtong made a profit.


    Gently stroked the broken hair in front of his forehead. Su Xiangwan smiled at her and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability. If I guess correctly, you should have just come back today. I''m afraid you haven''t even had time to book the hotel!"


    Before Gu Runtong could speak, Su Xiangwan continued, "but it''s good. After all, even if you order, you can''t enjoy it!"


    Before Gu Runtong could react, Su Xiangwan was pulled out by a girl. A dozen special police stood at the door of the elevator, staring at her with black muzzle.


    Gu Runtong sat on the ground. She didn''t expect that she finally fell into Su Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Sister Wan, did I come in time?"


    Feng Xue stood in front of Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile.


    "Just right!"


    "But only this time, not again!" God knows that the moment she followed into the elevator, her soul was scared away by Su Xiangwan.


    "Sorry, this is not the case!"


    She also knew that she was really impulsive this time, but she was more confident in wind and snow.

 Chapter 925

    "Go!"


    Two special policemen set up Gu Runtong and walked outside.


    Gu Runtong stared at Su Xiangwan fiercely. When he passed her, he suddenly smiled and said, "Su Xiangwan, just because I was planted in your hand today doesn''t mean I lost to you. If you want to blame her, you can only blame me for my poor skills, but you don''t have to be happy too early. I believe you will come to me soon!"


    Gu Runtong''s lips moved gently. When Su Xiangwan saw her finish the last word, her face changed.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, thank you for helping us catch Gu Runtong. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go back and recover our lives first!"


    A middle-aged police officer looked at Su Xiangwan and said respectfully.


    Su Xiangwan recovered, nodded slightly to the middle-aged police officer and said, "it should be me. Thank you for arriving in time, otherwise I really can''t guarantee to drag her down!"


    "What''s the matter? We''re in touch!"


    "OK!"


    When the party left under Gu Runtong''s pressure, they saw Miao Miao panting up the stairs. When they saw Su Xiangwan, they couldn''t take care of their sour feet. They hugged Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Su, you scared us to death. Are you hurt?"


    He took her to look left and right until he made sure Su Xiangwan wasn''t hurt and held her tightly in his arms again.


    Su Xiangwan knew that she must be frightened. He patted her on the back, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will hurt me, sister Wan!"


    Although she only ranks third in the killer world, that''s because she doesn''t want to be too sharp. It''s good to keep it like this.


    After all, they were forced to go into the killer business, but now she is very glad that she chose this business. At least she can protect the people she wants to protect now.


    However, Miaomiao still agrees with the sentence of wind and snow, but she is still scared to death. Now her chest is still beating.


    "Well, it''s getting late. We should go back!"


    "Good!"


    Three people took the elevator to the exclusive store, took the selected clothes and paid for them. Three people got on the car because Miao Miao was going back tomorrow


    And Su Xiangwan had to send her back first.


    "Miao Miao, tomorrow I''m going to the hospital to accompany Xiaoyan for surgery. I can''t come to see you off. Be careful when you go back alone. Remember to call us when you get home."


    "I will. Sister Su took me to cheer for Xu Yan and let him take good care of himself. I''ll bring him delicious food when I come back after the New Year!"


    Miao Miao stood outside the car and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "OK, I will convey it to you! Go in quickly and don''t catch a cold!"


    "Sister Su, Xiaoxue, happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    "Come on in!"


    "Good!"


    After seeing Miao Miao in, Su Xiangwan and Fengxue drove to the villa by the sea.


    Miaomiao came to the door with a lot of things and saw Ivan standing at his door.


    "Ivan, when did you come to C City?"


    "Just arrived, I called you. You didn''t answer. I can only wait for you here!"


    Ivan stood at the door with both hands, his eyes were hot, and a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    "Sorry, my cell phone is dead!"


    He hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his bag. Miao Miao glanced at the mobile phone with a black screen and said with regret.


    Take out the key, open the door and say to them, "come in!"


    Miao Miao puts the shopping bag aside, pours a cup of boiled water for Ivan and says, "drink some boiled water first."


    Then he poured two cups of boiling water, took it to the door and handed it to Ivan''s bodyguard. He smiled and said, "brother, drink a glass of water to warm your body!"


    "Thank you, Miss Gu!"


    Two men in black took the cup in Miao Miao''s hand and nodded slightly.


    "Are you going out?"


    Ivan''s eyes fell on the password box in the corner and asked softly.


    Taking off his coat, Miao Miao poured himself a glass of water and said, "well, it''s almost the new year. I''m going home to accompany my parents for the New Year!"


    "When will you go back?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    The words fell, and a dim light flashed in her eyes. He had just come, but she had to go again!


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Just got off the plane and haven''t had time to eat!"


    Miao Miao finished drinking water, went to the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients inside. It was just enough to make a dinner, so he smiled and said, "just right, I haven''t had time to eat yet. Wait for me for a while, it will be fine soon!"


    "Let me help you!"


    Standing up, Ivan followed Miao Miao into the kitchen, picked up the vegetables smartly and began to tear them aside.


    Miao Miao taught him about these household chores before. At that time, as long as he had nothing to do, he would go to Miao Miao''s apartment to eat and drink. In order to have more contact with her, Ivan learned to cook with her.


    "Ivan, why did you leave in such a hurry last time? I wanted to take you around. I even chose a place for you. I didn''t expect you to stand me up in the end!"


    "Sorry, something happened temporarily. I can only end the interview here in advance!"


    Ivan was also very sorry about the last time. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the interview to have a good chat with Miao Miao, but she didn''t expect some difficult things to happen halfway, so she had to end the interview early and return home.


    "You''re fine. I thought something happened to you. I called you several times and couldn''t get through. If I hadn''t seen you on TV later, I would have gone there to find you!"


    In her heart, she has already regarded Ivan as her best friend. Although she has climbed up a little, Miao Miao has never been tangled because of each other''s identity. For each other, identity is just a symbol and can''t stop their friendship.


    Ivan, who was washing vegetables, heard her words, gave her a little hand, then smiled and said, "if something really happened to me, would you cry for me?"


    "No!"


    Miao Miao answered without thinking. Her words made Ivan''s heart with a trace of joy suddenly cool.


    But soon Miao Miao said, "you''ll be fine, so this hypothetical thing doesn''t exist."


    "Then you mean that if I really get it, you will be sad for me, won''t you?"


    Looking at her, Ivan asked carefully.


    He really wanted to know how much weight he occupied in her heart.


    Put down the things in his hand, Miao Miao looked at him seriously and said, "Ivan, you should remember that no matter what happens to you in the future, you should live well, even for me, can you live well?"


    Although she made such a request a little too much and a little difficult, she knew better than anyone how disgusted Ivan was with his current position, and she also knew his feelings for her. She was neither a fool nor a wooden man. She could feel it.

 Chapter 926

    "Will you promise me a request, too?"


    Ivan looked at Miao Miao, her dark blue eyes were full of deep feelings, and her handsome mouth aroused a faint smile.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    "Shall I go back with you tomorrow?"


    Falling voice, Miao Miao hesitated. Ivan saw it, his heart sank, and his eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    Seeing her embarrassed, Ivan immediately said, "if it''s inconvenient, forget it. I''m just talking about it!"


    Miao Miao knew that he must have misunderstood her and said, "it''s not inconvenient, but my hometown is in the countryside, and the traffic is inconvenient and shopping is inconvenient. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it after you go!"


    She was really worried that he was not used to going there. After all, they were just a small mountain village, and their houses were built before. Miao Miao felt very sorry that the prince of his country condescended to live there.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see what you grew up in. Besides, I''m not as delicate as you think."


    As an heir, Ivan, like other heirs, has been thrown into the army to exercise since childhood. He has lived in bad conditions, not to mention that he still has a home now?


    Seeing him say so, Miao Miao smiled and said, "don''t you have to work? I don''t have a network!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have a job these days. I just want to accompany you for a few days!"


    Miao Miao put down his dishes, looked at him and said, "Ivan, there''s something I think I need to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have promised to associate with brother Leng!"


    His body was slightly stiff, but he soon recovered his composure and said with a smile, "fool, isn''t this what you always want?"


    Knowing that they can''t be together again, Ivan doesn''t insist. He just wants to be around him often.


    Marriage in the royal family is never has the final say, no matter what their marriage is, it is not what he can decide.


    For him, marriage is just a form, prepared to consolidate family rights.


    Whether the heirs or other royal nobles, despite the dazzling halo, they have to sacrifice a lot of things as a price.


    He was satisfied to meet Miao Miao in his life.


    "Thank you!"


    Miao Miao''s eyes are red. She feels more important than anything when she gets his blessing!


    "Promise me to take my love and be with him well, as long as you remember that somewhere in the world, there is also a man who loves you wholeheartedly!"


    Ivan reached out and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. She looked at her affectionately, with a spoiled smile on her mouth.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Leaning in his arms, Miao Miao cried very sad.


    Ivan''s feelings for her have never been hidden, because they all know that even if they love each other, they can''t be together, but she hopes he can find a woman who loves him sincerely, rather than leave that love to her.


    "Fool, you haven''t done anything wrong. Now it''s really satisfying for me."


    As long as he can look at her from a distance and know her happiness, he will be happy.


    I hope in the next life, he is no longer a royal and noble, but only to be born in an ordinary family. They can meet and love each other.


    "Stop crying. If you don''t cook, I''ll really become the first hungry prince in history!"


    Rubbing her long hair, Ivan couldn''t help joking.


    With a puff, Miaomiao chuckled, wiped the tears from his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll ask housekeeper Feng to write it down in the history book for you and let it spread through the ages."


    "You dare!"


    Hit her on the head, Ivan said falsely.


    "Xiaoxue, have you seen brother Yu these two days?"


    Su Xiangwan, sitting in the co pilot''s cab, leaned back in the chair and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m hiding!"


    "Why hide?"


    Su xiangnight looked at the wind and snow and asked with a puzzled face.


    Originally, she thought he was worried about staying in C City. She wanted to explain it to him, but since the wedding came back, she never saw him again except the first day.


    What Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that Xia Ruiyu''s life had been bought at a high price of 2 billion, and the person who took the order was the wind.


    "Because someone paid $2 billion for his life!"


    "Oh, is it US dollars or RMB?"


    "Dollars!"


    In the end, Feng Xue thought Su had a great reaction to the party, but she heard her muttering, "if only you answered!"


    "Sister Wan, shouldn''t you worry more about Xia Ruiyu''s safety now?"


    "Cut, what do I have to worry about? If brother Yu can''t even protect himself, what else can he talk about protecting people''s safety!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t worry at all. She thought the lives of the men around her were really valuable. I''m afraid she can''t spend all her life with any money.


    After listening to her words, Feng Xue suddenly sympathized with Xia Ruiyu, but she agreed with Su Xiangwan. If a man who can''t even protect himself dies, it can only blame his incompetence.


    "Sister Wan is right, but although I didn''t take the task, my sister took it. After all, it was $2 billion. My sister and I took such a big list for the first time. To tell the truth, Xia Ruiyu''s life is really valuable."


    Cough, cough


    Seeing their eyes shining, Su Xiangwan coughed softly and said with a smile, "snow, will you be a little gentle when that little hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wind and snow suddenly looked at Su Xiangwan in tears and laughter. Is it difficult that she has always been the image of a female man in their hearts?


    "Sister Wan, don''t worry. This time, the Lord has told me. My sister will deal with it!"


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Whoever handles it, as long as it''s his own.


    As night fell, Su xiangnight looked at the scenery outside and suddenly saw a car behind the reflector closely following them. Soon she knew they were being watched.


    "Xiaoxue, the car behind seems to be following us all the time!"


    Feng Xue looked at the car behind through the mirror, smiled and said, "sister, have you seen the film death coming?"


    "Yes¡°


    In the past, when I was in college, I went to see it with Lin Ke once, but as for the plot, she couldn''t remember it for the moment. She just remembered that the film made people feel creepy.


    "Then I''ll bring you a real God of death today. Sister Wan, sit down!"


    The wind and snow slammed the accelerator to the bottom, and the car shot out like an arrow.

 Chapter 927

    "President, this is the business plan you want!"


    Assistant Liu Qin handed the report to Lu shaochu. Because the holiday is coming soon, the company''s one-year operation is approaching the end, so these days are also the busiest two days.


    "Put it here first!"


    Lu Shao said without raising his head.


    "President, there are fifteen minutes left for the meeting!"


    "I see. You''ll go to the planning department later and bring me the contract of the project in s city last month!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qin turned and walked out.


    "Wait, you''ll call Mrs. Shao later and say I might go back later tonight. Let her stop waiting for me and rest early!"


    Now Lu Zhiqian completely sold the company. Many places were handed over to some old shareholders. When Lu shaochu checked the accounts yesterday, he found that several funds in the company were unclear. It was the new year. He must quickly find out what happened, otherwise it would only make the moths bigger and bigger.


    "OK!"


    At this time, on the South Gate Bridge of City C, several cars closely followed a red paserati, and there was a gunshot behind him from time to time. Su xiangnight sat in the car, looked at the black men who kept shooting at them behind him, and couldn''t help saying, "who are these people?"


    "Mercenaries!"


    Feng Xue replied while driving.


    "What shall we do?"


    "What can I do? Of course, I want to play with them!"


    She hasn''t had such an exciting scene in a long time.


    I thought the little Lord let her stay with Su Xiangwan, but now seeing this scene, she was suddenly glad that the ink owl let her stay.


    "Sister, you''ll drive later. I''ll show you a good play!"


    Falling sound, Feng Xue takes out two guns from her waist. Her body flashes lightly. Su Xiangwan hasn''t responded yet. Her body has been brought into the driver''s seat by Feng Xue and takes over the steering wheel. Su Xiangwan takes a deep breath. She knows what she needs at the moment is calm and calm.


    Quickly shield all gunshots in your ears and focus on driving.


    The wind and snow stretched out his head and banged two guns. Su Xiangwan only heard the sound of rubbing tires and cement from behind. After a while, he heard a bang, the sound of the car hitting.


    "Light snow, left!"


    I don''t know where an SUV came from on the left. I saw that the car was about to catch up with them. Su Xiangwan only heard Feng Xue shout to the left. There was no time to think about it. The steering wheel turned quickly. The other party obviously didn''t expect them to lean over. Feng Xue took out the gum in his mouth and pasted it on the other party''s vehicle at the fastest speed. Su Xiangwan suddenly stepped on the accelerator, Paserati flew out like a rocket.


    Several cars in the back crashed together with a bang. Only a bang behind them was heard, and the fire was all over the sky.


    "Yeah!"


    The wind and snow whistled and shouted happily.


    Looking at the scene of fire all over the sky behind him, Su Xiangwan finally understood that the real version of death that Feng Xue said was coming.


    In this scene, Su Xiangwan went to the set where death came.


    "Xiaoxue, what should we do now?"


    "Of course it''s going home for dinner!"


    As if those things had nothing to do with her.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t care so much, stepped on the accelerator and left quickly.


    Back at the villa, Su Xiangwan was frightened. She couldn''t imagine that if today wasn''t snow, next year''s today would be her death day.


    "Sister Wan, who have you offended? Let the other party spare so much blood. It would have killed you!"


    "I don''t know!"


    If she knew, she wouldn''t be fooled by those people again and again.


    Seeing that she was a little upset, Feng Xue grabbed her hand and said, "sister Wan, don''t worry too much. With me, those people can''t hurt you!"


    "That''s not what I''m worried about!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan was a little upset. She always had an ominous premonition. She always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at herself behind her, as if every move she did was in the hands of the other party.


    As Feng Xue said, although the previous groups of people also wanted her life, at least they wouldn''t pay so much money as this time. According to today''s situation, the other party obviously didn''t want her to continue to live in the world.


    But what is that man for?


    Sitting in the room, Su Xiangwan turned quickly in his mind, but there was nothing wrong with each picture.


    "Sister Wan, don''t think so much. I''ve told the little Lord what just happened. They will find the man hiding behind as soon as possible!"


    "I feel that now everything is like a snowball. It''s rolling bigger and bigger. Things here haven''t been clarified yet, and there comes again."


    She rubbed her temples. Fortunately, the children have been sent away from C City. She really can''t guarantee the safety of the children.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear!


    "I also feel that this matter is somewhat unusual. Before, the little Lord asked me to protect you. I always think he was too nervous, but judging from what happened today, it can be seen that the little Lord still thinks far."


    "President!"


    Liu Qin''s face was very ugly. He walked to Lu shaochu''s side, lowered his head and whispered a word in his ear. Before everyone reacted, he saw Lu shaochu leave in a hurry.


    "The president has something urgent to deal with. Today''s meeting will be here for the time being and will continue tomorrow morning!"


    "Liu tezhu, what happened to the president?"


    A woman of twenty-three or four suddenly approached Liu Qin and asked with a gossip face.


    "Didn''t I just say? The president has some urgent things to deal with. The meeting will continue tomorrow morning!"


    "What happened to the president''s wife?"


    Liu Qin lowered his voice and said, "manager Ding, you are not a newcomer in the workplace. You should know what to ask and what not to say better than anyone!"


    With that, Liu Qin put away the documents on the table, opened the door and left.


    Ding Xiao stared at Liu Qin''s leaving figure and stepped on her hate sky high to leave the conference room.


    In fact, everyone in the company knows that Lu shaochu''s most nervous thing is Su Xiangwan. She just saw that his face was ugly and left. Naturally, she would think that Su Xiangwan had an accident.


    And often unintentional words, just stepped on the minefield.


    Su Xiangwan and Feng Xue were talking about what had just happened in the room. They only heard a bang at the door. Lu shaochu''s tall body broke in and hugged Su Xiangwan tightly in his arms.


    When he heard Liu Qin tell him that there was a gunfight on the Nanmen bridge and that the car pursued was su Xiangwan''s car, Lu shaochu was stunned.


    "It''s all right!"

 Chapter 928

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Feng Xue told Lu shaochu about the general content. For a time, the atmosphere in the room was very strange.


    Lu shaochu''s handsome face is like the winter full of frost, and his black eyes are full of terrible killing intention.


    "If according to what you said, Gu Runtong''s appearance is just an accident, then the safety of the next little night needs to be more careful!"


    "Master Lu, you can rest assured that since the young master handed over sister wan to me, no matter what happens, I will protect sister Wan!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, Feng Xue said firmly in her eyes.


    Nodded, Lu shaochu replied, "if there is nothing very important, you''d better stay at home these days!"


    With the protection of wind and snow, Lu shaochu is not worried. However, for the sake of safety, he still feels safer at home.


    "How can this work? Brother Shangguan just called me this morning and said he had found the right bone marrow. The operation is scheduled for tomorrow morning!"


    Sue looked at them at night and said.


    Seeing Lu shaochu frowning, Su Xiangwan pulled his sleeve and said, "I know you''re worried about my safety, but I promised Xu Yan that he would be with him during his operation. Besides, with Xiaoxue by my side, everything will be fine!"


    Looking at her, Lu shaochu certainly knows how nervous she is about Xu Yan, but for him, she is the most important.


    "I know you will go even if I refuse, but I have a condition!"


    "You said that as long as you promised to let me go, I would promise you any conditions!"


    "Let me take you there early tomorrow morning. After the operation is completed, I''ll pick you up!"


    This is his greatest limit. Now he dare not take any risk.


    He wanted to say something, but seeing him insist, Su Xiangwan could only promise.


    Knock knock knock


    "Young master, Xu Luo is back in your study!"


    The housekeeper knocked on the door and said respectfully to several people inside.


    "I see!"


    "Why is Xu Luo here?"


    These days are just the due date of baiziqing. Su Xiangwan can''t help wondering about Xu Luo''s sudden visit.


    Touched her long black hair, Lu shaochu said softly, "don''t worry! Zixi has sent someone to take care of Ziqing. It will be fine!"


    "If you can, let Xu Luo go back and accompany Ziqing. When a woman gives birth to a child, what she hopes most is that her husband can accompany her!" even if she can''t help, as long as she stands quietly outside and waits, she will bring enough courage to herself.


    When she gave birth to two little guys, she would always look envious when she saw those husbands accompanying her wife. However, at that time, she lost her memory and had no impression of the previous events, so even the father who fantasized about the child didn''t know how to imagine.


    Lu shaochu''s heart tugged at Su Xiangwan''s words. He did have a lot of regrets about the birth of those two children.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him go back later!"


    Then Lu shaochu turned and walked to the study.


    "Sister Wan, you are so happy!"


    Looking at the back of Lu shaochu leaving, Feng Xue said with envy.


    "Well, I also feel very happy!"


    With a smile, she always felt that having Lu shaochu was equal to having the world.


    Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of something and said to Feng Xue, "Xiaoxue, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m talking about the kind of love between men and women!"


    Feng Xue looked up and thought, then nodded and said, "yes!"


    Especially for handsome men, she has never had any resistance.


    "Who is it? Tell me!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled her to sit on the bed, threw her a pillow and asked with a gossip face.


    "His name is Li Yu. He is a virus expert. He is as beautiful as his name. At the beginning, I chased him almost half the world for him. No matter what method I tried, people just didn''t have any interest in me. They just didn''t take off their clothes and lie in bed!"


    Speaking of Li Yu, Feng Xue sighed for a while. She rarely met a man who really moved her. However, the other party didn''t even look at her. It was sang Xin!


    Seeing Su Xiangwan looking at himself with disbelief, Feng Xue touched his head and said with a smile: "is it incredible?"


    "Well, it''s really incredible. If you didn''t say it yourself, I really can''t believe you would do such a bold thing!"


    "Hehe... You haven''t seen Li Yu. If you see him, I''m sure you will be surprised by him. Yan!"


    Because Li Yu also has a nickname, called Li beauty. He is the kind of person who can make everything around lose color at any stop.


    It''s not too much to describe him as a country and a city.


    "Is there really such a beautiful man in the world?"


    She has seen many handsome men. There are a lot of them around her, but they are comparable to women''s looks. Except Smith, the man named Li Yu is the second.


    Although only listen to the wind and snow.


    "Next time I have a chance, I''ll introduce you!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After hearing Xu Luo''s report, Lu shaochu''s face became more and more ugly in the study.


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable. Although the other party deliberately erased the evidence, our people still found some flaws. With these little clues, we have determined that Yu Qiulan''s death was not an accident, but that the most important thing is that Yu Qiulan was not the blood of the Yu family, but adopted by the Yu family in the orphanage!"


    "Adopted?"


    Xu Luo handed the information back from the investigation to Lu shaochu and said, "these materials were obtained by a woman who used to cook in the orphanage. According to her account, on the second day after Yu Qiulan was adopted, someone came up to destroy all the information about Yu Qiulan. She secretly hid one while the other side didn''t pay attention."


    Lu Shaochu kept on turning over the data. He had always felt that the information left by Wang Guang was very strange, so he asked Xu Luo to investigate it secretly, but he did not expect the result to be more complicated than he imagined.


    "I was attacked by foreign mercenaries at Nanmen bridge this evening. It seems that these people were sent by the man behind it!"


    "Young grandma, aren''t you hurt!"


    He ran here as soon as he got off the plane. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Fortunately, the owl sent wind and snow to protect him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Young master, why don''t I let the rain come back to protect the young grandmother?"

 Chapter 929

    "Not for the time being. Now it''s OK to have wind and snow around her!"


    Put down the data in your hand, Lu shaochu said faintly.


    With the skill of Feng Xue, those people don''t have the ability to treat Su Xiangwan.


    Xu Luo frowned. He was more curious about the wind and snow in Lu shaochu''s mouth. What kind of person could make Lu shaochu so relieved to give Su Xiangwan to her.


    "I''ll deal with it. You''ll be at home with Ziqing these days!"


    "Thank you, young master, and thank you for me, young grandma!"


    ****


    After Xu Luo left, Lu shaochu took the data and continued to look at it. The data investigation was very detailed. It seems that he should ask Su Xiangwan about some things.


    He came to the room with the information. When Feng Xue saw him coming back, he said hello to Su Xiangwan and left.


    Seeing his heavy face, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help smiling and asked, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you again?"


    Pass her the information in hand, "Xiao Wan, look at this first?"


    "What is this?"


    After taking the file bag, Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    Lu shaochu sat down beside her, looked at her and said, "little night, don''t be too excited after you finish reading it later, okay?"


    Looking up at him, Su Xiangwan saw his nervousness in his eyes and couldn''t help being more curious about this information among his opponents.


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan gave a sound, opened the file bag, looked at the above information carefully, and his face changed from blue to white. When he finished reading the last page, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at Lu shaochu. His voice trembled slightly. He said, "is everything said in this information true?"


    Although he knew that all the things Lu shaochu took were 100% authentic, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing her feeling a little excited, Lu shaochu suddenly didn''t know whether he should tell her that her mother''s death might not be an accident.


    "Xu Luo spent a lot of time to find it, with 100% accuracy!"


    "But I''ve never heard from my mother. Even my grandparents didn''t say that my mother was adopted by the Yu family. I only know that when my mother got married, my grandmother gave my mother a necklace and said it was my mother''s dowry. Later, when I married you, my father gave me the necklace!"


    But my father just said that the necklace was a dowry left by my mother and a thought left to her, which had no other meaning.


    Su Xiangwan stood up, took out a small box from the drawer and handed it to Lu shaochu.


    When he opened the box, Lu shaochu looked at the necklace lying quietly in the box. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. Except that the shape is like cloud and the quality of jade is superior green jade, he really can''t see any difference.


    Put the necklace in, Lu shaochu closed it and handed it to her. He said, "although this jade looks very ordinary, the material of the jade is superior green jade, but there are still many such Jadeites on the market!"


    "I know!"


    At the beginning, she went to the Internet to check. Although the green jade is more precious, it is still possible to buy it, so it is still difficult to start with this necklace.


    "Little evening, I just discussed with Xu Luo in the study for a long time. After all, it has been more than 30 years for your mother''s life experience. Many things have been lost, so I want to find you. Your mother''s life experience is like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Looking at her, what Lu shaochu wanted to tell her was that now they were tangled not whose daughter her mother was, but her death.


    "Shaochu, is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. An ominous feeling flashed in his heart. Lu shaochu nodded and said, "from the situation just investigated by Xu Luo, your mother''s car accident is not an accident, but man-made."


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan''s body suddenly trembled and looked at him with wide eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    If so, how could his father not notice at all.


    And with my father''s feelings for my mother, I will never let go of the murderer who killed my mother.


    "No way, if that''s the case, Dad can''t be unaware!"


    "The only explanation is that the other party''s plan is perfect and everything is planned perfectly!"


    And it is certain that the other party''s ability must not be under him. He can erase so many things so many years ago. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is not weak at all.


    "You mean me, that person may know my mother''s life experience?"


    If so, isn''t her mother dying all these years.


    At the thought that his mother was killed, Su Xiangwan''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    "You can say so, and she may have hired all the mercenaries invited today!"


    Speaking of this, Lu shaochu''s eyes were as cold as winter. If he really knew who it was, he would never let her go so easily.


    Su Xiangwan thought that all those people wanted her life today, and his heart was creepy.


    If there were no wind and snow around today, would she create a traffic accident on the road like her mother and then die unexpectedly?


    "I don''t understand. My mother has always been gentle and gentle to people. For people like her, I can''t imagine what kind of people she will become enemies with."


    "Fool, there are many reasons why we want to get revenge, but from the information we currently have, we can''t easily draw a conclusion!"


    Anyway, he had a hunch that once the matter of Yu Qiulan was investigated, it would be difficult.


    People who have been hiding behind for more than 30 years can''t plan such a perfect plan without a good means.


    "Can we just watch her hide behind her and do nothing?"


    Su Xiangwan shouted excitedly.


    Lu shaochu took her in his arms, touched her head and said, "don''t worry, foxes always show their tails. We still have a lot of things lacking evidence. I''ve asked people to investigate, because the time interval is a little long, it may take a little time!"


    "Sorry, I''m too anxious!"


    "Fool, there''s no need to say I''m sorry, you. My mother is also my mother. I will find out this matter. Whether it''s for you or for my dead mother-in-law, there will be an explanation."


    In fact, he had suspected that Su zhenran''s car accident was man-made long ago, but the other party seemed to know that he would check it and erased all the evidence.


    Fortunately, he always asked his men to continue to investigate secretly, but the time was much longer than he expected.


    "You said, will there be any other clues in the things Uncle Wang gave us?"

 Chapter 930

    Country W.


    In the meeting room of Ling''s group, Ling Xiao sat on one side with a winning smile on his mouth.


    Today''s shareholders'' meeting was held temporarily by him. He has been waiting for decades to truly become the new master of Ling.


    As time went by, Ling Yu never appeared, which made other shareholders dissatisfied.


    "Lingxiao, didn''t you say that Lingyu said there was something important to announce today? Why hasn''t he come yet? You didn''t inform him at all?"


    Xiahou Zhengtian looked at Lingxiao sitting opposite him and said displeased.


    Lingxiao gave the other party a cold look and then said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to wait for Xiaoyu to announce, but the time to leave the meeting has passed for 15 minutes. It seems that Xiaoyu won''t come. Since that''s the case, let my lawyer announce it to you first!"


    "Lao Chen!"


    The middle-aged man called to Lao Chen by Lingxiao stood up and sent a copy of the document to everyone who was doing it. The shareholders who were doing it picked up the information and looked at the things on it. Many shareholders showed approval on their faces.


    "Lingxiao, what do you mean?"


    Lingxiao looked at Xia Hou Zhengtian''s angry face and said with a lukewarm smile: "what do I mean, I think I have expressed it very clearly!"


    Then Xiahou stood up and pointed to Lingxiao angrily: "Lingxiao, can you afford uncle Ling?"


    Xia Hou Zhengtian always knew that he had great ambitions and that he had been thinking about how to take Ling''s group for himself. Fortunately, Ling Yu''s great grandfather left a hand before he died and transferred 50% of his shares to Ling Yu''s grandmother. It is precisely because of this that Ling Xiao''s hands seemed to be bound in the next 20 years, Can''t move.


    Later, with the birth of Ling Yu, Ling Xiao also slowly began to restrain a lot of small movements. Originally, he thought he would stop here. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he was still stubborn.


    "Why am I sorry for him? Which rules and regulations in this company were not formulated by his old man, and which one did I violate?"


    When the voice fell, there was a great commotion in the conference room.


    Other shareholders are whispering underground. For them, no matter who, as long as they comply with the rules and regulations, they will stand on which side.


    "Yes, it''s clearly written in the rules and regulations. Whoever owns the shares accounts for" you... "


    Xia Hou Zhengtian glared at Lingxiao fiercely, stood up and was about to leave. He saw Lingyu coming in from the outside.


    Ling Yu went straight to his seat and sat down. His slender legs crossed together. He looked at the people on the seat with great interest and said with a smile: "sorry, there was a temporary delay. I hope the meeting is not over yet?"


    "President, Mr. Ling just gave us a document. Now he holds 3% more shares than you. According to the company''s rules and regulations, who owns the most shares will be the chairman of the company."

 Chapter 931

    "Mr. Huang is right. Ling group has always had such rules and regulations since its establishment. Whoever owns the most shares is the new chairman of Ling group!"


    Watching them smile, fingers crossed, legs stacked together gracefully.


    Seeing Ling Yu''s calm face, the shareholder who just spoke couldn''t help looking at all the shareholders with an ignorant face.


    Although Lingxiao and Lingyu seem to have nothing on the surface, they secretly compete with each other, and they all know a little.


    But they also turn a blind eye, because for their shareholders, as long as their annual dividend is more and more year by year, they will be satisfied.


    "Xiaoyu, do you really want to give Ling''s group to Lingxiao?"


    Xiahou Zhengtian looked at Ling Yu with angry eyes. He glanced coldly at Ling Xiao and asked uncertainly.


    He doesn''t believe that Ling Yu really can''t see Lingxiao''s ambition towards Lingxiao group, nor does he believe that Lingxiao group will be better in Lingxiao''s hands.


    "Grandpa Xia Hou, what you said is wrong. We are masters and grandchildren. No matter who is the chairman of the company, he is always our Ling family!" Ling Yu put his eyes on Lingxiao''s face and said with a smile: "Grandpa, do you think I''m right?"


    Lingxiao looked at the smiling face of Lingyu, who was harmless to people and animals. He nodded awkwardly and echoed: "Xiaoyu is right. My things will not be Xiaoyu''s in the future!"


    Lin Yue, sitting beside Lingxiao, looked at Lingyu at the moment and suddenly felt that he was so strange at this moment.


    As if she had never known him.


    Originally, I thought he would come to her for the only shares in her hand. Despite Lingxiao''s repeated promises to her, she still held the shares in her hand tightly. As long as he came to her, she would promise without hesitation, but her flowers thanked, but Lingyu didn''t even mention a word. It turned out that it was in his heart, He has long been indifferent to the fate of the company.


    Is only Luo Tianyi the most important thing in his heart?


    "I believe that under the leadership of Grandpa, Ling will move towards a higher high-end!"


    When the words fell, Ling Yu made a gesture to the assistant behind him. Suddenly, a large number of reporters poured into the door and slapped the people present in the conference room.


    Ling Yu stood up from his position and said to everyone: "today, I Ling Yu announced here that I will resign the post of chairman of the board, and the new chairman of the board will be held by my grandfather Ling Xiao. I believe Ling will do better than me under the leadership of my grandfather!"


    All the flash lights quickly fell on Ling Yu and Lingxiao. At the moment, everyone present was still trying to digest Ling Yu''s decision, while Lingxiao sitting in his position was wearing a faint smile.


    In fact, Lingxiao has been muttering in his heart. With his understanding of Lingyu, Lingyu can''t easily hand over the position of president of Lingshi group, because he knows better than anyone how important Lingshi is in his mind.


    "Yu Shao, can you tell us why you want to resign as chairman?"


    A reporter pointed the microphone at Ling Yu and asked.


    "This problem is very simple, because our Ling''s rules and regulations are that whoever has more shares will be the chairman!"


    "Ling Lao, Yu Shao is your grandson and the only heir of Ling family. Why do you suddenly want to take the post of chairman? Is it true that what you do today is to revenge the Ling family, as rumored?"

 Chapter 932

    One of the reporters directly aimed the topic at Lingxiao. When asked, all the reporters suddenly woke up and immediately pointed all the microphones at Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao didn''t expect that Lingyu would find the reporter. Originally, he wanted to pull him down with his shares, take the position of chairman, and then find a suitable opportunity to start his next plan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ling Yu would promise so readily. Originally, he thought there would be a tearing force. Unexpectedly, the sudden smoothness made Ling Xiao more depressed.


    Originally, this was the result he wanted most, but now, he was not happy at all.


    Although there are many questions in his heart, Lingxiao has been in the mall for decades after all. In the face of reporters'' questions, he resolves them one by one.


    Ling Yu looked at Lingxiao surrounded by reporters. He put on an elegant smile at the corners of his mouth, gently pulled his clothes, turned and walked out.


    For a while, the company quickly aroused a lot of topics.


    "Xiao Yu, wait a minute!"


    Ling Yu, who had just reached the door of the conference room, was shouted by Xia Hou Zhengtian. Turning his head, Ling Yuli looked at Xia Hou Zhengtian with bright eyes and shouted respectfully: "Grandpa Xia Hou!"


    "Xiao Yu, is your decision too hasty today? Ling''s group was founded by your grandfather. You know better than anyone else what it represents. Do you really have the heart to watch Ling''s destruction in his hands?"


    Ling Yu looked at the old man in front of him. All along, he knew who was sincere to him in the company. If it weren''t for the original accident, perhaps the old man in front of him would have been his grandfather.


    However, in this world, there are many things that always backfire and can not develop in the direction they want.


    "Grandpa Xia Hou, you''ve been in poor health recently. Don''t worry too much about the company. Don''t worry. It''s mine. It''s always mine, not mine. I don''t want it like Ling Yu!"


    "Since you know, why do you..."


    Before he finished, Xia Hou Zhengtian''s words were interrupted by Ling Yu and said with a smile: "in fact, no matter who is the chairman, as long as they are for the future of the company and the future of the company, I believe grandpa''s ability, he will manage the company better!"


    Xia Hou Zhengtian wanted to say something, so he heard Ling Yu say, "Grandpa Xia Hou, I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first. Take care of your health!"


    Looking at his back, Xia Hou Zhengtian sighed, shook his head and said, "now young people, I really can''t understand it more and more!"


    "Master, in fact, I''m young master Ling Yu. Maybe he has other ideas. He''s a child who knows how to give up. He''s more accurate than anyone."


    The housekeeper behind Xia Hou Zhengtian said faintly. They all watched Ling Yu grow up. They still know something about his character.


    "Forget it, I''m old. Let the young people do it by themselves!"


    "You are right to think so!"


    "President, why didn''t you just tell master Xia Hou that the old lady is missing?"


    In the office, the assistant looked at Ling Yu sitting in his position and asked puzzled.


    With the influence of Xia Hou''s family in state W, it''s much faster than them to find out Ding Fu''s whereabouts.


    "Grandpa Xia Hou has a bad heart recently. Don''t disturb him about these things!"


    Ling Yu pulled his chest. There is no evidence to prove that Lingxiao kidnapped his grandmother. In addition, his people found out yesterday that Lingxiao had a son two years older than him outside. If it wasn''t for his people''s inadvertent discovery, Ling Yu never dreamed that he would have a little uncle two years older than himself.


    The most important thing for him at the moment is to find his grandmother quickly. He still follows her wishes to do some things first!


    After all, once some things are exploded, the person who is hurt is his grandmother.


    "How was the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    "Our people have basically collected all the evidence. Now we''re just waiting for you to speak!"


    The assistant stood in front of Ling Yu and said.


    Ling Yu nodded, then thought of something and said, "you let a Guang go to C City and help me stare at Mo Shao!"


    Staring at Mo Shao?


    The assistant looked at his boss blankly and asked, "Yu Shao, can I ask why we should stare at Mo Shao¡°


    Mo Shao and Yu Shao are sworn brothers. Every time Yu Shao has something to do, Mo Shao comes to help. Now his boss wants people to stare at Mo Shao. If Mo Shao knows, the consequences can''t believe it.


    "Yu Shao, if you do this, Mo Shao will be very sad if he knows!"


    As Ling Yu''s personal assistant, he needs to remind his boss of the advantages and disadvantages.


    Ling Yu glanced at him coldly and said, "where did you think of it? I just think the owl seems to be hiding something from me, so I asked someone to have a look!"


    "In that case, would you just ask him directly?"


    As soon as the assistant said something, Ling Yu threw him an idiot''s eyes and said, "it seems that I need to find another assistant!"


    The assistant dropped a word and the whole man left the office.


    Looking at the absconded assistant, Ling Yu''s lips aroused a faint smile. At the moment, the people in the office were pushed away again. When Ling Yu saw the visitor clearly, his face was instantly even, and there was a cold smell all over his body.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Yue had been used to Ling Yu''s indifference. She looked at Ling Yu with red lips and said, "do you know I''ve been waiting for you? As long as you come, I will give you the only shares in my hand, and you won''t lose Ling group today!"


    Lin Yue looked at him, tears had already wet her eyes, pear blossoms with rain, and the exquisite little face with a palm was even more pity.


    Unfortunately, the man in front of her ignored it directly and said coldly, "so what?"


    "Do you think I''m still Ling Yu who was manipulated by you? Or do you think I can''t live except Ling''s group?"


    With a cold hum, Ling Yu looked at her and said, "Lin Yue, put away your poor appearance. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. Remember, there''s no airtight wall in the world!"


    After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Lin Yue staggered back two steps. Her little face was full of disbelief and stared at him.


    Ling Yu looked at it with disgust in his eyes and said, "I feel sick when I look at a woman like you!"

 Chapter 933

    "Is my Lin Yue such an unbearable person in your mind?"


    Lin Yue looked at him. Although she already knew the result in her heart, she still didn''t give up.


    Ling Yu listened to her words and sneered, "you are dirtier than XX in my heart!"


    Falling voice, Lin Yue fell and sat on the sofa, and her tears fell even worse. In fact, he was right. She was really dirty. She hated herself. It just came out of his mouth. Lin Yue''s heart was like being pierced by countless needles, and the pain was too painful to breathe.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please leave my office!"


    Ling Yu mercilessly ordered him to leave. He felt sick when he saw her face.


    Lin Yue staggered to her feet and said, "Ling Yu, whether you believe it or not, I never wanted to hurt you. You are no longer the chairman of Ling''s company. You should be more careful yourself!"


    Then Lin Yue walked outside the office.


    At the same time, in shangguanyun''s private hospital in C City, Su Xiangwan sat in shangguanyun''s office and listened to him talk about Xu Yan''s physical condition these days.


    "Brother Shangguan, is there no other way?"


    "Sorry, little night!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan with a painful face. He didn''t expect that Xu Yan''s physical condition would suddenly deteriorate before the operation. In addition, he was malnourished since childhood. Now his body can''t operate at all.


    Su Xiangwan covered his mouth and tried not to cry.


    At the thought of Xu Yan''s smiling face full of sunshine, Su Xiangwan''s heart tightened even more.


    Lu shaochu hugged her into his arms and comforted: "Xiao Wan, you''ve tried your best. Xu Yan won''t blame you!"


    "How long does he have?"


    "Less than a month!"


    Although it was cruel, shangguanyun still truthfully said the time.


    If it was another hospital, it would be half a month at most, because his hospital equipment was high-end equipment imported from abroad, which extended Xu Yan''s life for half a month.


    "Does Xu Yan know about it?"


    "Xu Yan is very sensitive. I think he already knows!"


    Because it was sent by Su Xiangwan, shangguanyun paid more attention to the child and often came to talk to him when he was free. The child''s intelligence and calmness beyond his age made shangguanyun look at him with admiration.


    If he had not suffered from this disease, the child''s future would be immeasurable.


    At this time, shangguanyun''s internal telephone rang. He looked at Su Xiangwan, said I know, and hung up.


    "There are several people outside who claim to be Xu Yan''s family who find our hospital. They are asking about Xiao Wan and hope to meet!"


    "No!"


    The voice fell, and the door of the office had been pushed open by several people in black. The assistant looked at shangguanyun with an embarrassed face. Shangguanyun made a gesture of nothing and asked the little assistant to leave first.


    "Excuse me, who is Miss Su Xiangwan?"


    A middle-aged man walking in the front looked at Su Xiangwan and Fengxue and asked.


    Su Xiangwan straightened himself from Lu shaochu''s arms, took a step forward and said, "I am, who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m the housekeeper of Huangfu family. I came here today to thank Miss Su for saving our young master, and to pick up the young master and leave!"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking of Xu Yan''s life experience. A flash of anger flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    The middle-aged man was not angry with Su Xiangwan''s slightly angry tone, but smiled and said, "Miss Su, I believe you should have seen this necklace?"


    Looking at the necklace in his hand, Su Xiangwan hurriedly took out a small box from the bag and a necklace from the inside. The two necklaces together turned out to be ginkgo leaves, and the coincidence degree was almost 100%.


    "In that case, I have two questions. I want to ask the housekeeper, can I?"


    The south central man nodded slightly and said, "of course!"


    "Since you have determined that Xu Yan is your young master, when I want to ask, since you chose to abandon him at the beginning, why take him back now?"


    Take this question as she asked Xu Yan''s mother!


    A girl who was pregnant before marriage was betrayed by her lover and suddenly came back after n years. No matter what the purpose, she needs to ask.


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, the middle-aged man quickly flashed a different color on his face, but soon recovered to his previous expression and said, "I think what I can answer Miss Su is that we haven''t abandoned the young master from the beginning to the end."


    "Since you didn''t, why did you chase after their mother and son?"


    "Miss Su, if this is your second question, I can tell you clearly that we don''t!"


    Su Xiangwan wanted to ask something else. He heard the middle-aged man say, "the Huangfu family is very grateful to Miss Su for saving our young master. Our master asked me to hand it over to you. Thank you for taking care of the young master these days!"


    The middle-aged man handed Su Xiangwan two cards. Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t mean to receive the card, the other party put the card on the desk and said to Lu shaochu: "our master said that no matter what happens to you in the future, as long as you come over with the card, we will do something for you unconditionally, as a reward for your care for the young master during this period of time!"


    Nodding slightly at them, when the middle-aged man was ready to leave, Su Xiangwan suddenly shouted, "wait a minute, Xiaoyan is in a bad situation now. You can''t take him away. Just let him happily spend the only month, can you?"


    Thinking of the child, Su Xiangwan was very sad. For her, Xu Yan was just another child of her own.


    "Miss Su, for the sake of helping our young master, I won''t care about your verbal mistakes this time. If there is another time, our Huangfu family will sue you in a legal way!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Lu shaochu came forward and grabbed Su Xiangwan''s shoulder. Looking at his eyes full of frost, he said, "try it!"


    "Master Lu, if you really want to talk about strength, do you think you can really take Huangfu''s house?"


    "What can''t be done? The big deal is that the fish die and the net is broken!"


    After that, Chad looked at Lu shaochu and couldn''t help tightening his heart. Although the data showed that the man spoiled his wife, Chad didn''t expect him to speak like this for a woman.


    "I''m sorry, but I still hope Miss Su will pay attention to her words in the future. Thank you for taking care of the young master. Let''s go first!"

 Chapter 934

    As soon as Su Xiangwan wanted to catch up, he was held by Lu shaochu and said, "Xiao Wan, since they are Xu Yan''s relatives, even if you go now, you can''t do anything. Maybe Xu Yan still has a glimmer of vitality when they come!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s footsteps stiffened there. Although she didn''t know the origin of the Huangfu family they just said, judging by their words and behaviors, these people should still have a great origin.


    "Shaochu, the Huangfu family they just mentioned should not be the Huangfu family?"


    Shangguan Yun, who had not spoken, looked at Lu shaochu and asked uncertainly.


    Lu shaochu''s eyes fell on the two gold diamond cards on his desk. The corners of his lips lifted up and said, "who else can afford this card except the Huangfu family!"


    "I''ll go. If it''s true, Xu Yan will be saved!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him, listened to their conversation, and asked, "brother, what do you mean by this? Are those people better than you?"


    All along, in Su Xiangwan''s mind, shangguanyun''s medical skills are top. He always feels that no matter what disease, as long as it comes to his hand, there is always a way to save her from the edge of death.


    "Fool, there are more people in the world than big brother. Just now, the Huangfu family''s medical team is composed of different doctors from all over the world. Their medical level, even the Royal medical team, may not be as powerful as them."


    Shangguan Yun thought that if she could communicate well with those people, her medical skills would take a big step forward. The starry eyes couldn''t help falling on Lu shaochu''s hand. Before he could speak, he heard Lu shaochu say coolly, "don''t try to hit their attention!"


    Now there are so many dangers hidden around them that multiple helpers are better than multiple enemies.


    "Just think about it, and I didn''t really ask you for it!"


    Even if he did give it to him, he wouldn''t want it. After all, he knows better than anyone about their current situation.


    "If doctor Shangguan really wants to learn medicine, I can introduce you, but whether he will teach you depends on your ability!"


    Feng Xue looked at him and said playfully.


    Shangguan Yun quickly waved his hand and said, "I appreciate your kindness!"


    He also wanted to spend the rest of his life quietly. For their kindness, Shangguan Yun said that he was really unlucky.


    A Lu shaochu has already made him busy. If he is stepping in beside them, can his life be calm in the future?


    "Really don''t need it? He is an expert in virus research!"


    "Thank you. I think it''s good now!"


    The wind and snow skimmed their lips and said, "what a pity!"


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to pull shangguanyun into their organization?


    After all, their organization really needs talents like shangguanyun.


    "Well, not to mention these, since Xu Yan''s affair has come to an end, I''m going to travel with Xiao Wan the day after tomorrow. What about you?"


    "The little Lord asked me to protect sister Wan. I''m sure I''ll go!"


    The wind and snow path came forward to hold Su Xiangwan''s arm.


    Shangguan Yun shrugged, glanced at the stack of medical records behind him and said, "in fact, I also want to go with you, but you can see that I am really lack of skills now¡°


    Now his hospital has just started. There are many things waiting for him to deal with. Even if he wants to follow them, it is impossible!


    "Well, in that case, you and Chen may have a care here!"


    "After all, don''t you just want me to keep an eye on things here?"


    He has been a good friend for more than ten years. Shangguanyun still knows what he thinks.


    Lu shaochu patted him on the shoulder and said, "not all. You haven''t been back for the new year for many years. Why don''t you go back and have a look this year¡°


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu shaochu continued: "uncle called me two days ago. I hope you can go back this year!"


    "If he really wants me to go home, why doesn''t he call me? In the final analysis, it''s not because he can''t pull down his face."


    For his father, shangguanyun''s heart except hate or hate. If it hadn''t been for him, his mother wouldn''t have gone for more than 20 years to see him!


    "I know you are very sad, but things have been going on for more than 20 years. No matter what it is, you should go back and have a look!"


    Although these words are difficult to say from his mouth, as a good brother, he doesn''t want him to regret it one day.


    Shangguan Yun didn''t want to upset everyone because of his own affairs, and said, "I know, I''ll see what to do!"


    "Brother, some things are precious only after they are lost. Shaochu doesn''t want you to have regrets!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s in good health now? It won''t be a problem in another twenty or thirty years!"


    "Big brother..."


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s arm and said to Shangguan Yun, "I said everything I should say. As a friend, I still hope you can go back. Well, I have something to deal with later, so I''ll leave first!"


    "Bye!"


    Several people left the office one after another, leaving only shangguanyun alone.


    "Why don''t you tell brother that his father is in hospital?"


    In the elevator, Su Xiangwan asked Lu shaochu.


    "The misunderstanding between Yun and uncle Shangguan can''t be explained clearly by us. It''s up to Yun to untie the bell. In the end, it''s up to Yun to untie the misunderstanding. What''s more, I promised uncle Shangguan not to say. I''ve already said this. I believe Yun will think about how to choose."


    "The company has some things to deal with later. I''ll take you back first. I asked my assistant to send back some route maps of our trip. If it''s boring, you two can refer to it and see if there''s any place you want to go."


    Lu shaochu opened the door and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "No, you take me to the cafe we used to go to. Xiao Ke and I have an appointment to meet there!"


    "Now?"


    Seeing the tangle in his eyes, Su Xiangwan hurriedly promised him, "don''t worry, we''re just going out to meet. It''ll be fine!"


    "Well, remember to call me if anything happens!"


    "Good!"


    When the words fell, the silver charm disappeared in its place like a ghost and drove down to the next destination.


    *****


    "Brother Leng, during my absence, you must take good care of yourself and remember to eat on time every day!"


    Miao Miao looked at Leng Yichen who had been silent and whispered a reminder.


    Because just half an hour ago, he knew that Miao Miao had gone back with Ivan. Although Miao Miao had explained many times that they were just friends, Leng Yichen still felt blocked in his heart

 Chapter 935

    "Don''t worry, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll come to you when I''m finished!"


    Touching her long black hair, Leng Yichen said reluctantly.


    If she hadn''t gone back since she came out, he really wanted to keep her selfish.


    Miao Miao tiptoed to print a kiss on his cheek and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Go quickly! Don''t keep your friend waiting!"


    Although he was very reluctant, Leng Yichen still smiled and urged.


    After taking a look at Ivan sitting in the cabin, Miao Miao waved to him, and then whispered, "Ivan is not in a good mood these two days. His parents want him to get married, so he only stays with me for two or three days, and then he goes back!"


    Then Miao Miao went to the helicopter.


    Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao who had run away and couldn''t help but arouse a shallow smile. It turned out that the little girl always knew in her heart.


    Until the plane was completely out of sight, Leng Yichen reluctantly walked out.


    The new year has entered the countdown. At this moment, the streets of C City are decorated and full of joy.


    "Xiao Wan, how are you going to spend the new year this year? Why don''t you come to my house for the new year¡°


    Lin Ke stirred the coffee gently. He wore a big red hat on his head. His long black hair was casually spread over his shoulders. He was wearing a slightly loose dress and her playful and lovely smile. People who didn''t know thought she was only 18 years old.


    "I appreciate your kindness. Shaochu''s parents have gone abroad. We''re the only ones left at home, so we''re going to go out."


    "That''s good. It''s good to go out and relax!"


    Lin Ke also knows something about Su Xiangwan. Although he doesn''t understand why Lu shaochu has to arrange it at this time, maybe he has his reason. As long as her little night is safe, it doesn''t matter where he wants to take her.


    "There are so many things happening recently that I haven''t understood many things until now. It''s like the first mountain. On me, I really should go out and relax. Otherwise, I''m really worried that I haven''t found out and I''ve fallen ill in bed."


    Lin Ke looks at her. She hasn''t seen her for more than ten days. Su Xiangwan has lost a lot of weight recently. People say that the newly married women are the most moist, but there''s nothing on Su Xiangwan''s face.


    "Don''t think too much, there will always be a way!"


    "That''s the only way. By the way, I haven''t seen Nangong for a long time. I haven''t had time to ask you at the last wedding. So many things have happened since then. Has he been busy lately?"


    During this period of time, she was dizzy. With so many things happening, she was about to forget Nangong Yu''s friend in the world.


    However, speaking of Nangong Yu, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being angry and said that she would be a good friend all her life. He didn''t come for such a big marriage. When he sees him next time, he must teach him a good lesson.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. When you got married, there was something wrong with my uncle''s company, so he asked me to express sincere apology to you. After the crisis of the company was lifted, he came back, but he went to Egypt again!"


    Thinking of her unreliable uncle, Lin didn''t know what else to do except sigh.


    "What did he do in Egypt?"


    "I heard Mo say that my uncle plans to invest in some resorts in Egypt. He used to supervise the work!"


    "You said Nangong went to supervise the work?"


    Su Xiangwan looks unbelievable. Is this Nangong Yu she knows?


    There must be something fishy about it.


    "Of course it''s impossible. With his character, he might go there to supervise the work. Even if he''s worried, the most is to let Liu Sheng go. Where will he go himself? If I''m not wrong, he''s probably chasing Bai Xianer."


    Lin Ke said faintly while eating mousse cake.


    "It''s very possible that the last time I went to Cloud City, I just met Nangong. Because time was tight, we just had a simple chat, but xian''er was there!"


    Su Xiangwan recalled the scene at that time, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile.


    It seems that this guy has feelings for xian''er, otherwise he won''t chase others all day.


    "You say he is also strange. At first, my mother-in-law wanted to set them up. My uncle was ungrateful. Later, when people thought they were impossible, he began to chase a girl all day. Most importantly, he hasn''t made any progress!"


    Holding his chin with both hands, Lin sighed.


    Originally, I thought her husband was the one who couldn''t talk about love between their brothers. Now it seems that Nangong Yu is the one who really couldn''t talk about love.


    "Just as the saying goes, one thing is worth another! Don''t think about it. Nangong''s character is very proud and charming. Who else did he give a good face except us?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be true!"


    Even at the meeting they just met before, this guy gave her a face?


    Thinking of the way he looked at himself at that time, Lin Ke suddenly felt that he was really kind to him. He should look like a long sister-in-law and extort a confession!


    "In fact, he usually just talks about it. I remember he told me that he has always been slow on feelings, and what a smart girl xian''er is. He must make more efforts to chase xian''er."


    "But I asked him before, and he said he had no feeling for xian''er!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, looked at his good friend and said, "how can you say that you are also from the past? If you don''t like his situation, what else can it be?"


    "Yes, if my uncle is not interested in xian''er, why should he chase her all day!"


    Lin Ke knocked on his head, confused and lovely.


    "Miss, your cappuccino!"


    The waiter put a cup of cappuccino in front of Su Xiangwan and said.


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t seem to have ordered cappuccino!"


    "Oh, the gentleman upstairs bought you a drink!"


    Su Xiangwan raised his head, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the tall figure upstairs. He kept capturing each other''s figure in his mind. He remembered it in a moment.


    But the man felt very bad for her at first, so he said to the waiter, "please send me the best tea here!" then he took out two bills from his bag and handed them to the waiter, "don''t change!"


    "Just a moment!"


    "Do you know that man?"


    Lin Ke looked up at the man on the second floor. Looking from her position, she could only see a side face, but it was only a side face. It was definitely a second kill for everyone in the cafe at the moment.

 Chapter 936

    "Last time I met at the annual meeting in the morning!"


    Su Xiangwan roughly said the situation at that time. Feng Xue whispered, "this man is not as simple as he looks on the surface. We''d better be careful!"


    With the last incident, Fengxue is more careful to go out now than before. As a killer, her intuition tells her that this man is not simple.


    "I know!"


    Gently patted Feng Xue''s arm, and Su Xiangwan smiled.


    After the three finished eating, Lin Ke called the driver to pick her up. Su Xiangwan was not ready to leave until he watched her leave.


    "Miss Su, are you going back so soon?"


    I don''t know when, you Nuo has stood behind her, with a handsome smile on his face.


    Su Xiangwan turned around, looked at him, smiled and said, "Sir, thank you for your coffee, but I don''t know my husband well, and I don''t want my husband to misunderstand. It''s getting late. I should go home!"


    Nodding slightly, Su Xiangwan is preparing to leave. You Nuo just wants to stretch out his hand to pull Su Xiangwan, so he is caught by Feng Xue.


    The man in black beside you Nuo quickly pulled out his gun to the wind and snow, which made Su Xiangwan look very ugly.


    "Put it down, you scared Miss Su!"


    With a light drink, the man in black behind you Nuo put his gun back on his waist. Su Xiangwan said that Feng Xue released him and said, "Sir, I think I have made it very clear. If you still don''t hear it clearly, I don''t mind saying it again!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a master around Miss Su. I almost lost my hand!"


    You Nuo waved his right hand and said with a smile.


    "If you still insist on this, I don''t think you will be so lucky next time!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this time I was too reckless. I just wanted to express my gratitude to Miss Su for the tea you ordered for me!"


    "You''re welcome, sir. Didn''t you order me a cup of coffee? We''re even!"


    Facing Su Xiangwan''s cold tone, you Nuo was not angry at all. Instead, he continued: "why should Miss Su refuse people thousands of miles away? I really want to make you a friend!"


    You Nuo said with a sincere face, especially the smile on the handsome face of the demon, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t stand a noble person like Mr. Wang!"


    Su Xiangwan turned and got into his car.


    Close the door, Feng Xue whistled at you Nuo, quickly flashed into the cab, stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    As soon as the car left, you Nuo immediately turned into another expression. Looking at Su Xiangwan who had left, he opened his eyes coldly and said, "go and check the information of the girl just now!"


    "Yes!"


    "Er Shao, what should we do now?"


    The man in black behind him looked at Su Xiangwan, who had gone away, and asked anxiously.


    The purpose of their coming this time is to take Su Xiangwan back. They originally wanted to rob her at her wedding, but no one broke their plan. Now Su Xiangwan is protected, and it''s even harder for them to start.


    "Now Lu shaochu has taken precautions. It''s impossible to take her away secretly. If we can''t, we can only implement the last plan!"


    You Nuo''s dark eyes flashed a cruel force. He has been in C City for more than half a month. What he originally planned to do in a week has now passed another week, which is a big blow to him.


    "But the young master told us that we can only outwit and not rob hard, otherwise it will cause us a lot of unnecessary trouble!"


    "Then let him try!"


    Leaving a word, yuno turned and left.


    "Xiaoxue, can you help me find out the origin of the man just now?"


    Su Xiangwan, sitting in the co pilot, suddenly asked.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wan. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll check it. What I''m worried about is that we may not be able to find him!"


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at the wind and snow, Su Xiangwan asked.


    This man appeared in front of her again and again. There must be some purpose. She didn''t believe that they met by chance today.


    "Sister Wan, have you heard of the hacker pig man?"


    "No!"


    She usually doesn''t play with the computer. Even if she uses the computer, she is also working. Usually at home, she spends almost all her time on the children.


    "This hacker known as the pig man has intercepted our intelligence center many times. Every time we have to dig out each other, he will come out of thin air, deliberately arrange all kinds of mysteries, and then intercept us!"


    This is also the reason why Fengxue is worried. If the other party is also a hacker, it will be even more difficult for them to find out her identity.


    "Then your people can''t find out who the pig man is?"


    Feng Xue shook his head and said, "every time our people go in, the other party will show a dense pig and a big pig fart. Stock on the screen!"


    Every time Yan encounters this situation, he is almost mad and smashes the computer. Finally, he still can''t take what to do with the other party.


    After hearing this, Su Xiangwan burst out with a chuckle and said, "what kind of Freak is this? He should do such childish behavior!"


    "Who knows? Don''t people say? Geniuses are born with freaks. I''m afraid only these freaks can think of such childish behavior!"


    For this, Feng Xue is also speechless. If one day she knows who this person called pig man is, she must ask him why he likes pink pigs so much.


    "Well, if you find anything over there, tell me and I''ll let shaochu check it again!"


    "OK, I''ll tell you later!"


    After returning to the villa, Su Xiangwan returned to the room, turned on the computer and directly searched the three words "pig man", but there was nothing else on the page except the introduction of some cartoons.


    Seeing nothing, Su xiangnight browsed the web page again. Suddenly, there was a ding. There was only one more letter in the mailbox.


    Su Xiangwan clicked the mailbox and opened the letter. She saw the invitation letter of the jewelry design competition hosted by the French organizer. The final day of the global finals has been finalized in early April. It seems that she will be busy again!


    After browsing the microblog and seeing that there was no big news, Su xiangnight turned off the computer and prepared to take a bath. At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Looking at the strange phone number above, Su Xiangwan pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, is this Miss Su Xiangwan?"

 Chapter 937

    "I''m Su Xiangwan. Who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, this is the Criminal Police Brigade. Miss Gu Runtong said she had something to tell you. Can you come over tomorrow?"


    A young male voice came over the phone. Su Xiangwan asked a few questions and hung up.


    As soon as Lu shaochu came in, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting in bed staring at her mobile phone in a daze. He frowned slightly, came forward and took her in his arms. He said softly, "what''s the matter? What do you think so deeply?"


    "Just now the Criminal Police Brigade called and said that Gu Runtong wanted to see me and asked me to go to the detention center tomorrow!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t intend to hide it from him and told him what had just happened on the phone.


    "What does she want from you?"


    For Gu Runtong, Lu shaochu''s tone was full of disgust.


    Even hearing her name, he felt his ears dirty.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I said something last time in the elevator. I didn''t care too much at that time, but now when I think of her words, she seems to know who''s hurting me!"


    Holding Lu shaochu''s arm, Su Xiangwan told him what happened that day. Whether it was true or false, she thought she should see her tomorrow.


    "This woman''s words have never been true. Who knows what she wants to pay attention to!"


    "Is it true or false? After listening to her tomorrow, won''t we know after analyzing it? Besides, she is already in detention. Even if she wants to do something, she can''t do it!"


    Su Xiangwan analyzed while fiddling with his bony fingers.


    Seeing this, Lu shaochu doted on the tip of her nose and said, "you''ve already thought about it in your heart. Can''t I be useful?"


    "It''s no use!"


    Hehe


    Snuggling up in his arms, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "if there is no right and wrong, how good it would be!"


    She doesn''t have to worry about someone staring at her as soon as she goes out every day, and her relatives and friends don''t have to worry about her anytime and anywhere.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you and the children, which made you worried all day. The children can''t accompany us every day!"


    Sometimes he really envies those people in the company. Although he lives a very plain life, he can make himself, his family and children happy every day.


    Unlike him, even now he has the identity and status that many people envy, but he can''t give his beloved women and children a peaceful life, which is really a failure for him.


    "It''s not your fault. I believe the babies will understand. Such days will pass soon. I believe you can give us a peaceful and stable life. Are you right?"


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead. Lu shaochu felt that he was the happiest man in the world. If he had a wife, he could not ask for anything!


    "I promise you that I will give you and your children a life they want. Don''t you always yearn for pastoral life? Then we will go to a small town abroad to buy a large field, and then we will plant your favorite Lily and lavender on it. Every morning we take our children out to play and go back to the nest we love when we are tired. What do you say?"


    A beautiful, warm and romantic pastoral life slowly emerged in Su Xiangwan''s mind. Now she can imagine how happy it was for the four of them to walk through the flower field. At this moment, she really looked forward to the day coming soon.


    "Then let''s settle in France. No, let''s go to Holland, but the scenery in Belgium is also beautiful. What should we do? I suddenly want to go to these places!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll buy a house everywhere. We''ll live wherever you want!"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan had only six words in his mind at the moment - money is capricious!


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll lose all your money!"


    "You underestimate your husband too much. If you buy a few houses, you will make your husband poor. Isn''t it in vain for me in recent years?"


    Not to mention that the assets of the Lu family are enough for him to eat for several generations, as well as his private invisible industry. If he really wants to calculate, he doesn''t know how many industries there are.


    Su Xiangwan sat up from his arms and said with a smile, "listen to your tone, how do I think I married an invisible rich man!"


    "Now you know how excellent your husband is!"


    "No!"


    When the words fell, Lu shaochu leaned over the whole person, and there was a whirling beauty in the room


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan washed and went downstairs. She saw Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen sitting on the sofa. They didn''t know what they were talking about. When she came down, they stopped talking.


    "Morning, little night!"


    "Good morning!"


    After greeting, Su Xiangwan sat down beside Lu shaochu and said with a smile, "is Miao Miao home?"


    "Arrived at three o''clock yesterday afternoon!"


    "So fast?"


    Leng Yichen was stunned and immediately said, "she went back by helicopter!"


    "Didn''t she go back by car? Why did she go back by helicopter?" she was going to ask Lu shaochu to take her back by helicopter, but Miao Miao insisted on going back by car. She was reluctant, so she followed her.


    "She went back with her friends!"


    Speaking of this, Leng Yichen felt very bad. Although he knew that there was nothing between them and Miaomiao liked himself, he was still scared when he thought of them alone.


    "It''s the prince Ivan who went back!"


    "You know?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at him angrily and said: "Of course I know. He is Miao Miao''s best friend abroad. When Miao Miao was abroad, he helped Miao Miao a lot. Miao Miao has always been very grateful to him. The last time he came to our city for an interview, Miao Miao planned to introduce it to us. Later, because Ivan had something to do temporarily, we didn''t see it."


    "So it is. I only know that he is very kind to Miao Miao. Well, even I''m a little jealous!"


    In front of Su Xiangwan, Leng Yichen didn''t have so many concerns and directly said his feelings.


    "No wonder I said there was a sour smell everywhere in my family early in the morning!" Lu shaochu said coolly, sitting aside watching the financial news.


    Leng Yichen kicked the bad friend angrily and said angrily, "if that person changed to Xiaowan, I don''t believe you will be so calm as now?"


    "Even if it''s not as calm as it is now, it''s definitely more calm than you are now!"


    Lu shaochu said shamelessly and added, "I believe Xiao Wan!"

 Chapter 938

    Leng Yichen glared at Lu shaochu. How can he understand his mood at the moment for such a person with Wenxiang nephrite in his arms.


    "In fact, shaochu is right. You should believe her, not to mention that Miaomiao and he are impossible. Even if they can be together, you are the only one in Miaomiao''s heart, and they won''t be together!"


    Of course he knew, otherwise he wouldn''t have let them leave together yesterday.


    "I know. Miao Miao said he would be engaged in a few days. All of them came to let Miao Miao play with him for a few days. They just met Miao Miao and wanted to go back home, so they simply sent her back!"


    Speaking of this, Leng Yichen feels very lucky. At least he can finally break through the burden of the family and be brave with his beloved, while Ivan wants to marry a woman he doesn''t love for a lifetime for the responsibility he bears on his shoulder.


    "In fact, Ivan has always liked Miao Miao, but he knows that it is impossible between them. All of them have been silently behind their backs, encouraging Miao Miao to be brave to strive for his own happiness. Really speaking, you should thank others more."


    These are what Miao Miao told her. Every time she talked about Prince Ivan, Su xiangnight would feel very distressed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, a man with rights, identity and status should silently bear all the sadness and tears after the scenery.


    "I know!"


    "Young master, young grandmother, young master Leng, breakfast is ready!"


    The housekeeper came forward, bowed slightly to them and said respectfully.


    Lu shaochu put down his newspaper and took Su Xiangwan to the table.


    "Yi Chen, do you have any plans for the new year this year? Do you want to travel with us?"


    Su Xiangwan asked while drinking milk.


    Leng Yichen looked at Lu shaochu opposite and said, "forget it, I''d better stay! There are still a lot of things to deal with now. If we all leave, in case of anything, there won''t be even a person who makes up his mind."


    "Yes, if he followed us and saw us affectionate, he would certainly hold back his internal injury!"


    With that, Lu shaochu didn''t forget to hand Su Xiangwan a sandwich, so that Leng Yichen could not wait to strangle him directly.


    Sometimes Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear to look straight at Lu shaochu''s angry words.


    Didn''t he see that Yichen was sad enough?


    He took out a toast from the plate and put it in his mouth and said, "eat more and talk less!"


    "Yes, my wife!"


    "Xiao evening, I heard Xiao Ke say that you met a strange man in the coffee shop yesterday, didn''t you?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan glanced at Lu shaochu sitting next to him. He saw that he was also looking at himself at the moment and coughed gently.


    "I''m sorry, I was going to tell you last night, but later I talked to you..." then I rolled together. She wanted to say that she didn''t have a chance!


    "Listen to you, that''s still my fault?"


    Lu shaochu took a sip of milk and said faintly.


    Looking at the two of them, Leng Yichen said in surprise: "I dare not know this at the beginning!"


    But to see this guy jealous, his mood is still excellent.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan has scolded him hundreds of times in his heart. He obviously gave her no chance to say it. Now it''s her fault.


    "Well, if you really want to investigate whose fault it is, it''s really your fault!"


    "Then you say, why am I wrong?"


    After drinking the last bit of milk, Lu shaochu took out two paper towels and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. Every move showed his good quality.


    Glancing away, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "this man met at the annual meeting. You said that if you didn''t take me to the annual meeting that day, I wouldn''t know him, right?"


    "It seems that it''s really my fault. It''s not enough. Why didn''t I hear you mention it at the annual meeting?"


    He glared at him angrily and said, "at that time, you were all so busy. It was not easy for you to wait until you were free. You said you were going to North America and were busy getting married when you came back. Don''t you know what happened later?"


    "But this man gave me a very uncomfortable first feeling. At the annual meeting that day, he asked me to follow him to see his big brother and said some threats. I met him in the coffee shop yesterday. Xiaoxue and I didn''t think it was an accident. This man looks gentle on the surface, but his eyes are always incomprehensible."


    Su Xiangwan put away his joking smile, narrowed his eyes slightly and told them what had happened in the coffee shop.


    The two men listened to Su Xiangwan''s words and looked at each other. Leng Yichen picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone. After a while, they heard him say to the phone: "go and transfer the monitoring of the annual meeting to me. Yes, now, now!"


    "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with this man?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but in addition to the people we know, there are also many people brought by other bosses who came to the annual meeting that day, so let''s take a look at the monitoring first and conduct further investigation at that time!"


    His index finger gently tapped the table and Lu shaochu whispered.


    "OK, I see!"


    Hang up the phone, Leng Yichen said slowly, "the hotel said that all the monitoring on the night of the annual meeting had been deleted, not only that night, but also the next few days!"


    "So, even if the other party arrived early, will you call for monitoring?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and asked puzzled.


    What happened one after another these days almost made her dizzy. She always felt led by the nose.


    "This monitoring should be deleted by the Qin family!"


    "It''s very possible. After all, Qin Qing was the one who suffered the most from what happened that night. Based on my understanding of the Qin family, he will delete all the surveillance videos that night at the first time!"


    Since Qin Guang''s accident, the media not only exposed his pornographic photos with some supermodels and stars, which made the Qin family''s bad image in C City plummet.


    During this time, the Qin family, including Qin Qing, seemed to have disappeared from the world, and did not appear in public.


    "Don''t think too much. Fengxue has asked people to investigate that person. Once there is any news, she will tell me at the first time!"


    "This is better. With their help, I believe there will be news soon!"


    Lu shaochu knows a little about their organizational ability. In addition to helping Mozi owl, Feng Xue has also joined terrorist organizations, and she is also a member of them. Many times, the news from Mozi owl comes from her.

 Chapter 939

    After breakfast, Su Xiangwan waited for the wind and snow to come back. The two came to the detention center of the Criminal Police Brigade. In the detention center, Su Xiangwan saw Gu Runtong with a haggard face.


    After a few days'' absence, Gu Runtong was quite thin. His face looked even more haggard because he didn''t make up. When he saw Su Xiang coming late, a proud smile hung around his mouth.


    "I knew you would come back!"


    Sitting in a chair, Gu Runtong said.


    He opened his chair and sat down. Su Xiangwan said slowly, "they say you''re looking for me. If you have anything, just say it!"


    "I want you to get me out!"


    "Do you think I have such great ability?" not to mention that she didn''t. Even if she did, she wouldn''t agree.


    Gu Runtong was not surprised by her reaction. Instead, he leaned forward and whispered, "if I told you that your parents'' death was not an accident, but someone did it deliberately, do you think it''s worth it for me to go out?"


    The body suddenly trembled. If Lu shaochu had shocked her when he told her before, what Gu Runtong said now made her more confirm that her parents'' death was no accident.


    But even so, Su Xiangwan won''t let herself fall into the trap she dug according to her wishes. She not only wants her to say everything she knows, but also wants her to pay for what she has done.


    "Miss Gu, do you think I will believe what you say? Even if my parents'' death is not an accident, I will believe you with what you say out of thin air now?"


    Did she really think she was su Xiangwan who was naive and didn''t understand anything before?


    Of course, Gu Runtong knew that she would never believe this alone, but naturally she could not only have this news, but her news was more than enough to buy her out.


    "Of course you can choose not to believe me, but after listening to me, as for whether you still believe me or not, I think your heart will give you the best answer!"


    Seeing her confident face, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt a little nervous at the moment. Suddenly, a pair of white hands gently held her hand. Fengxue gave her a reassuring look.


    Although Feng Xue is younger than her, when it comes to Jianghu classics, Feng Xue obviously has more experience than her.


    "Your mother was adopted by her current parents when she was four years old, but what you certainly don''t know is that after your mother was adopted, all her previous memories have disappeared. Am I right?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Gu Runtong in disbelief. He didn''t speak. He kept looking at her. She wanted to know how much she knew.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Gu Runtong continued: "The family who adopted you. Mom met you. Mom had a unique talent in painting, so she sent her abroad to study. You were abroad. Mom met your father Su zhenran, and your father''s humor soon attracted you. Mom, they began to fall in love soon, but less than a year after studying abroad, your grandfather''s departure forced your father to suspend school, you. Mom Despite the opposition of her family, she resolutely left her favorite profession and started business with your father. It can be said that half of the Su Group owned by your father is due to you and your mother. "


    "Can these prove anything? People familiar with my family know that this is nothing!"


    She''s right. Her mother decided to drop out of school for her father. Because of this, her grandparents began to slowly recognize her father after she was born.


    But it doesn''t mean anything. Her mother''s character is gentle, but she is a strong woman in her bones. In the days when her father''s career just started, she couldn''t say clearly in a word or two.


    "Yes, but you never thought about why your company was just listed in a foreign company. Your mother suddenly had a car accident, and your mother had a car accident less than half a year. The man who said he loved you and his mother brought back another woman."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan looked very ugly. She seemed to know more than she expected.


    Gu Runtong gently removed some messy hair in front of his forehead and said with a smile: "what I want to say is very clear in your heart. In fact, in your heart, you have long suspected that your parents'' death was not an accident, but man-made, but you can''t find the result all the time. Am I right?"


    "How can you know so many things? What else do you know?"


    Obviously, Gu Runtong''s words have aroused the doubt in her heart. Now the truth is getting closer and closer. For Su Xiangwan, Gu Runtong is undoubtedly the person behind the truth.


    "Miss Su, you are a smart man. You know what I want. As long as you get me out, I''ll tell you, the murderer of your mother!"


    Before she could speak, Gu Runtong continued, "don''t say you don''t have this ability. If you really want to know the man behind the death of your parents, I''ll go out from here at noon tomorrow!"


    "Are you so sure I''ll help you?"


    Looking at her, Sue asked the evening.


    "Yes, even if you don''t, Lu shaochu will! You''ve been investigating the reasons for your parents'' accident for so long, but you haven''t found anything. Haven''t you thought about why?"


    How could she be so clear about their affairs? Are there people arranged by each other around them?


    Su Xiangwan suddenly doesn''t know what to do now?


    "OK, I promise you! But you must tell me everything you know. If you let me know that you lied to us, you should know what the consequences will be?"


    "Well, don''t worry! As long as you get me out, I will promise you!"


    When she left the detention center, Su Xiangwan was confused. Gu Runtong had a lot of words that reminded her of many things in the past, and there were many things inside that few people outside knew. She didn''t understand how she knew these things.


    "Sister Wan, will you really bail her out?"


    Feng Xue looked at her and asked.


    Any one of the crimes committed by this woman is enough for her to live in prison for decades, let alone carrying two lives. If Su Xiangwan really gets her out, no one can guarantee that she will not continue to harm people.


    "It seems that she really knows who is the real culprit behind my parents'' death. In fact, shaochu told me a long time ago that my father''s car accident may be man-made, but because we have no evidence, we are not sure. Until some time ago, the data brought back by Mu Yan showed that my mother''s death was not an accident. You know, this news is very important to me How shocked? "

 Chapter 940

    Fengxue naturally understands her feelings at the moment. After her parents died for N years, someone suddenly told her that her parents may have been killed by others. No matter who it was, it was difficult to accept it for a moment.


    "Sister Wan, I know you must have a lot of questions waiting to be answered, but now we can go back and discuss with Master Lu, and then make plans!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan also felt too excited. He nodded to Feng Xue and left the police station together.


    Su Xiangwan and Fengxue went directly to the company and took the elevator to the president''s office. Seeing that it was su Xiangwan, the Secretary hurried to open the door of the office and let them do it.


    "Madam, the president has gone to the meeting. It will take about half an hour. Do you need me to go in and call?"


    "No, I''ll just wait here. Please make me two glasses of juice. Thank you!"


    Secretary may smiled and said, "madam, please wait a minute!"


    "Sister Wan, I''ll go out!"


    "OK!"


    Su Xiangwan was the only one left in the office. At this time, Secretary Amy came in with two glasses of juice and some desserts and said with a smile, "young lady, have some desserts first! I''ve told Liu Qin that the president will be ready soon!"


    "Thank you!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first. Call me if you have something!"


    May has worked here for two years. Lu shaochu told her that if Su Xiangwan came to him, she would prepare her favorite dessert.


    Su nodded later, then took the juice and was ready to drink. He saw a note under the fruit tray. It said, "predict the cause of your parents'' death and come to Belgium alone!"


    Looking at the short handwriting on it, Su Xiangwan opened the door of the office and asked Amy, "may, did you make the two glasses of juice just now?"


    "I just went to buy dessert for Mrs. Shao. I asked the people in the Secretariat to freshen the juice!"


    May looked at Su Xiangwan''s ugly face and asked nervously, "madam, what''s wrong with the juice?"


    When asked, May''s voice trembled.


    If there is really something wrong with the juice and her job is not guaranteed, I''m afraid no company will dare to hire her again in the future.


    Being able to work in Lu''s group is a symbol of identity for them. Even if they go out, they have special face.


    Waving his hand, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "it''s all right. Go and be busy!"


    Then he turned and closed the door.


    Just after sitting down for a while, the door of the office was pushed open again. Su xiangnight saw the ink owl come in.


    "Son owl, why are you here?"


    "I have something to find shaochu. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Ink owl came to her, looked at her thin cheeks and smiled.


    "Shaochu is in a meeting. It will be a while. Do you need me to call him?"


    Just then, Lu shaochu came in with a big stride. He saw the ink owl and said, "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s already started over there. My contact point in Africa was brought by them, and I got the latest news. Their next goal is here!"


    "How''s your side?"


    After spreading his hands, the ink owl sat down on the sofa and said, "fortunately, the loss on my side is not serious, but thanks to Xiao Wan!"


    "Thank me?"


    Looking at the ink owl, Su Xiangwan asked puzzled.


    "Of course, thank you. If chief Xia didn''t wake me up in your face, my loss this time would be really serious!"


    "In fact, brother Yu is not as difficult as you see, and I hope you can live in peace!" although I know it is impossible.


    When the words fell, the ink owl couldn''t help laughing and said, "little night, when have you seen the special police get along peacefully with terrorists?"


    "We''ll try to avoid him in the future!"


    Lu shaochu doesn''t want Su Xiangwan caught in the middle, although Xia Ruiyu doesn''t know his real identity.


    Ink owl understood, smiled and nodded.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say. On one side was her beloved relatives, on the other side was her beloved man. No matter which side, he didn''t want them to be hurt.


    "Before that, I asked my subordinates to check the trend of Richard in recent years. On the surface, he seems to have no action, but he is very active in private, and it also involves a lot of industries."


    This is not a good sign. A Mafia Godfather put his hand here, and his intention is obvious.


    "He wants to eat both black and white!"


    "In addition, his growing power in recent years has disintegrated many evil forces. Some time ago, he went to bombard the headquarters of the dark palace. If the other party hadn''t prepared in advance, I''m afraid he would have picked up a big bargain for the old man!"


    Ink owl was very upset when he thought of the old man. Ling Yu proposed to dry him a long time ago. It seems that it''s time to clean him up.


    "I have a suggestion!"


    "What advice? Tell me?"


    The Mafia is too powerful. If there is a head-on conflict, none of them will benefit. On the contrary, it gives others a chance to start.


    "Since the old guy made the battle so big, we might as well unite to deal with her. In this way, we can not only reduce our pressure on each other, but also let him calm down for a while!"


    "He has an arms production place in the Middle East. Basically, two-thirds of the Mafia''s arms come from there. We can start from there!"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s words, a faint smile floated around the corners of the mouth of the ink owl. This is Lu shaochu''s real style. If you don''t fight, you don''t fight. If you want to fight, you can hit the fatal place directly.


    "Let me handle this matter. This time, their goal is set in city C. I guess they must have their own base here!"


    Otherwise, with his understanding of Richard, this old man would never be so bold to go straight to C City.


    "I will make people pay close attention to his movements. If there is any situation, I will inform you at the first time!"


    "OK, but you''d better be careful and pay attention to safety!"


    In fact, he is most worried about Su Xiangwan. He also knows something about what happened during this period. It is obvious that some people are coming for Su Xiangwan.


    "By the way, here is a note. Have a look!"


    Su Xiangwan handed the note to Lu shaochu. She is no longer the impulsive Su Xiangwan. Although she wants to know who hurt her parents, she can''t let everyone follow her because of herself.

 Chapter 941

    Lu shaochu took the note and looked at the words on it. His face was very ugly and said, "who sent it?"


    "It was just sent in under the juice!"


    Seeing this, the ink owl took the note in his hand and frowned. Those people were really getting more and more crazy.


    When she saw him, she had to call. Su Xiangwan quickly stopped and said, "I''ve asked May. She said she asked the people in the Secretariat to make the juice. She went out to buy dessert for me."


    "It seems that your company is not clean!"


    Put the note on the table, the ink owl picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip gently, and said faintly.


    It seems that the other party is very clear about Su Xiangwan''s recent actions. He knows it''s difficult to get into her now, so he will use the cause of her parents'' death to abduct her to leave.


    Fortunately, Su Xiangwan is smart, otherwise he will really be caught in the other party''s trap.


    In order to attract Su Xiangwan, those people have an endless stream of means. Fortunately, he arranged the wind and snow around her at the beginning, otherwise I couldn''t imagine.


    "I will make a good investigation of this matter and can send the note directly. This person should have a big position in the company!"


    Although Lu''s group was under its own management before, he didn''t intervene after the car accident. After waking up, so many things happened. In addition, just finishing the internal organization of the company, there are still many places for future and rectification, which gives some people the opportunity to see the needle.


    "If you really want to find out, I''m afraid it''s difficult, but you can catch big fish for a long time. Like this big fish that wants bait anytime and anywhere, I believe as long as you throw down the bait, he will jump up and bite."


    Ink owl''s lips are always filled with a faint smile. Only those who are familiar with him know how terrible it is behind this fascinating smile.


    As the leader of the shadow, he never had a chance to live for those who calculated him behind his back. Lu shaochu, the leader of the enchanted night sect, never showed his true face. Everyone has only heard of this name on the black road, but he has never seen a real person. On the black Road, the only person who knows his true identity, I''m afraid there are only ink owls.


    Because Lu shaochu has always kept a low profile on the black road, and "enchanting night" is like its name. It is like ghosts walking through the night and killing people invisible. Therefore, many gangs on the road are very afraid, but many desperate people keep digging the secret of "enchanting night".


    The reason why Lu shaochu never used the power of "enchanting night" is that there is still an evil force like a fan hidden in the black road. This force is not as big as they can imagine. In order to compete with this black force in the future, although many people around him are eyeing him now, he has never thought of using the power there.


    At first, shangguanyun was worried that the Mozi owl would become an enemy with Lu shaochu, so he told him these things. It happened that because of Su Xiangwan, the two men who should have been love enemies have now become a pair of good friends who share life and death.


    So, life is full of surprises.


    "That''s what I want. It''s new year''s Eve in a few days. I''m going to take Xiao Wan out for a walk. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Since Mianmian left, the ink owl felt that his life had suddenly returned to the past. Every day was very quiet. He wanted to find out where the girl lived. Unexpectedly, the person sent out came back and said that he couldn''t find it. He said that the girl seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. There was no news about her at all.


    "Xiao Wan said he wanted to go to France and Egypt. It happened that I had something to deal with in France, so I also went there for the Chinese New Year."


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said softly, "don''t you yearn for life in a small town in France? This time, let''s experience the poetic and picturesque romantic life there, OK?"


    Lu shaochu chose to go to France with a purpose, but he would not tell her. He hoped that this time in the past, he could find out the cancer at one time.


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and wanted to say that it was dangerous around them now. If he went out, he would undoubtedly create an opportunity for those who wanted their lives. However, seeing Lu shaochu''s eyes shining and a faint smile on the lips of the ink owl, he swallowed his words. After all, the two men in front of him were not idle people. In addition, it was the new year, No matter what happens ahead, she decides to spend the new year happily.


    "OK, listen to you!"


    As if thinking of something, Su xiangnight looked at them and said, "call Lolo together!"


    Since Xiaoxue died, Lolo has only a few good friends in the world except Ziyan. The new year is a day for family reunion. In the past, Mo Zixiao accompanied her. It''s better. Now Mo Zixiao also spends the new year with them, leaving only their mother and son. It''s too cold.


    "She has promised to spend the new year with Mu Yan. We''d better not call her!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan looked happily at the Mozi owl and asked, "Mu Yan confessed like Lolo?"


    "Well, they have agreed to get married at the beginning of next spring!"


    Originally, Lolo wanted to surprise Su Xiangwan after the new year, but seeing her eyes flashing with excited tears, Mo Zixiao decided to tell her.


    "I''m so happy for them!"


    Su Xiangwan happily put his hands on his chin. Lolo is a girl worth a man''s whole life. They all see Mu Yan''s feelings for Lolo. Now they are finally together. As a good friend, Su Xiangwan is really happy for her.


    "I''m also glad that she can put down her relationship with Ling Yu. Ziyan also needs a father who really loves him and loves him!"


    "By the way, how are things handled over there?"


    The last time I was on the phone, I just heard Mozi Xiao talking about Ling Yu. Lu shaochu suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Mu Yan said he gave up Ling''s group. I don''t know why, but Yu has always been steady, and Ling''s group is the painstaking work of his grandfather. He won''t give it to Ling Xiao so easily!"


    After so many years of good brothers, the ink owl still knows something about his work style, or there''s something tricky going on there and he''s trying to slow down.


    If he guessed right, it won''t be long before he will start fighting back.


    If you don''t fight back, it won''t be Ling Yu he knows.


    "This time, it must have been a great blow to Ling Yu. If there were not too many things around him, I really wanted to go and see him."

 Chapter 942

    Although Ling Yu deceived Luo Luo''s feelings, as a friend, Su Xiangwan still hoped that he would live well.


    "Don''t worry, Yu will bear it!"


    As the only successor of Ling''s group, their psychological quality has long been trained. Facing all kinds of emergencies is a compulsory lesson for them.


    Besides, Ling Yu always knew his grandfather''s ambition, but unexpectedly, he also had a son about his age outside, that is, Ling Yu''s uncle. Maybe this was a big blow to him.


    Nodded. Su Xiangwan was about to speak. His mobile phone suddenly rang and picked it up.


    "Hello, this is Su Xiangwan. Who''s calling, please?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiangwan got up from his seat and turned pale. The person on the phone said a few more words. Before Lu shaochu took the phone, the other party had hung up.


    "What happened?"


    Lu shaochu stood up, looked at her and asked.


    "Something happened to Gu Runtong!"


    Clenching his lower lip, Su Xiangwan''s face was ugly.


    They had just met in the morning. She also said that as long as she helped her out, she would tell her about the cause of her parents'' death. However, the interval was less than two hours, and there was an accident. Did the other party grow a thousand miles'' eye?


    Mo Zixiao didn''t know that she went to Gu Runtong this morning. Looking at Su Xiangwan with a very bad face, she said, "Xiao Wan, don''t be nervous. Tell us what''s going on!"


    Su Xiangwan told them what had happened in the hospital. Originally, she had promised to bail her out, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "How are people now?"


    "The police said they had been sent to the hospital. He asked me to go there!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan told them what the detention center had said.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe there will be some new discoveries!"


    Turning to look at him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe that Lu shaochu would pass.


    But he didn''t want to find Gu Runtong, but wanted to find the behind the scenes.


    "I have something to deal with later, so I won''t go with you. Call me if you have any news. I''ll go first!"


    With that, the ink owl got up gracefully, sorted out his clothes and was ready to leave.


    "OK, let''s go down together!"


    Three people walked out of the company together. When Mo Zixiao came down, Mu Yan was already waiting there.


    Mu Yan nodded slightly to Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan, opened the door, and as soon as Mo Zixiao got on the bus, Silver Charm galloped away.


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan to the hospital. There were already two policemen waiting at the gate of the hospital.


    "Lu Shao, Miss Su!"


    The two policemen were very young and nodded to Lu shaochu with great respect.


    Su Xiangwan hurried forward and asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Are you out of danger?"


    "In the emergency room, Lu Shao and Miss Su, please follow me!"


    "Good!"


    The two men followed them to the rescue room. As soon as they got to the door, they saw the doctor coming out of the rescue room and said, "the patient''s injury is too serious. We''ve tried our best."


    Su Xiangwan saw the nurse pushing Gu Runtong out. The whole person couldn''t help but step back and embrace her with a pair of powerful hands.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "According to the people inside, it was Miss Gu who suddenly had a dispute with the people inside, and then started to do it. Only then could such a thing happen!"


    The policeman of the criminal police team said respectfully to Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t believe what they said. If it was just a simple fight, it would be at most a little injury to his body, which could not endanger his life at all.


    Obviously, the other party''s purpose is to take care of Runtong''s life. It seems that someone deliberately wants to prevent Su Xiangwan from investigating the cause of her parents'' death.


    "OK, I see!"


    In a falling voice, Lu shaochu turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "don''t worry, we''re looking for another way!"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan knew that it was no use being anxious now. It was not easy to know a little about the cause of her parents'' death from Gu Runtong''s mouth. Before she could find out, the truth was buried again.


    When they got back, Fengxue had come back from the outside. When she saw Su Xiangwan, she hurried up and said, "sister wanwan, I found out! I found out who the man is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "My people found that the man''s name is Younuo, belonging to the Mafia and a killer, but it''s strange that I can''t find him in the global killer organization!"


    Feng Xue sat on the sofa, her pretty eyebrows frowned tightly. From their fight that day, the man named you Nuo''s martial arts were not below her.


    If the two men fight head-on, she may not be able to take Su Xiangwan back.


    "Are you sure he''s from the Mafia, too?"


    "I''m 100% sure, but this Younuo seems to have something to do when he comes to C City this time. I checked his recent whereabouts and found that he spent most of his time in the hotel except going out to eat or attending some banquets!"


    Lu shaochu frowned slightly when listening to the wind and snow. If the man also came from the Mafia, then everything can be explained clearly.


    If not, the whole thing will involve a lot.


    "Shaochu, do you think he sent that note?"


    Last time I was in the hotel, he told her to go out and meet someone. Beside her, only he was the most suspected.


    "This may not be right now, but whoever it is, I believe it will come out soon."


    "What note?"


    Looking at them, Feng Xue asked.


    "It''s all right. After you left, there was a note under the juice brought in by May. They wanted to use the cause of my parents'' death to deceive me into Belgium."


    Su Xiangwan said, her eyes are all tired. There are too many things happening today, which makes her a little dizzy.


    What else does Fengxue want to say? Seeing that she is very tired, she said with worry: "sister Wan, don''t think so much. It''s still early. You have a good rest first. I''ll get you something you like to eat!"


    "Please, Xiaoxue!"


    "Nothing!"


    She really needs a good rest now, or she won''t be able to go out tomorrow.


    "Go to bed first. I''ll prepare what I need to prepare for going out tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Help Su Xiangwan cover the quilt. After a while, there was a uniform sound of breathing.


    Seeing that she fell asleep so soon, Lu shaochu caressed her painfully. Touching her pale and colorless cheek, he muttered, "I''m sorry, little night!"


    After printing a kiss on her forehead, Lu shaochu reluctantly left the bedroom.

 Chapter 943

    Ivan followed Miao Miao to the ancient village and was soon attracted by the scenery in the ancient village. Although the traffic here was inconvenient, people couldn''t help yearning for the sight of sunrise and daily income here.


    However, when he came here, he and Miao Miao appeared together, which still attracted constant doubts from the villagers. Although Miao Miao said that they were just friends, everyone kept creating opportunities for them, especially the aunts who watched Miao Miao grow up. As long as they caught the time, they pushed Miao Miao''s good, which made Miao Miao very sad and laughing.


    Miao Miao''s adoptive mother left when she was very young. Her father raised her. She was clever and sensible since childhood. The smart and lovely Miao Miao is very popular with everyone, especially the village head''s wife Yang, who treats her as her own daughter.


    When Su Xiangwan took her away, she hid in her room and cried for many days because she was not willing.


    We were very happy when we received the news that Miao Miao was coming back, especially when we met Ivan.


    Ivan enjoyed everyone''s enthusiasm very much. If he had nothing to do, he would help those aunts and grannies, which attracted everyone''s praise.


    "Miao Miao, where''s the laundry?"


    "Well, why is the fourth aunt so early today?"


    Early in the morning, Miao Miao was washing clothes by the river in the village. When the woman called fourth aunt saw Miao Miao, she greeted him warmly.


    In the village, Miao Miao has a very good relationship with anyone. In front of everyone, she basically smiled.


    Because she knows that sometimes, the more you explain something, the more you think about it.


    "Your fourth uncle came back yesterday. I saw it would rain, so I asked him to take the children and wash the clothes first."


    The woman who was called the fourth aunt said with a smile, put her clothes on the river, looked in the direction of Miao Miao''s house, lowered her head to Miao Miao and said, "Miao Miao, isn''t the man you brought back really your boyfriend?"


    The fourth aunt''s real name is Zhao Yun. She is not from an ancient village. She met Miao''s fourth uncle when he was working outside. At the beginning, they entered a carton factory at the same time. Unexpectedly, one day, the carton factory workshop caught fire. Miao''s fourth uncle saved Zhao Yun''s life at the critical moment of life and death. Later, the two young people had a spark of love. Although Zhao Yun''s family conditions were not very good, But for her fourth uncle, it was already very good, so the combination of the two people was also opposed by Zhao Yun''s family, but Zhao Yun was not Miao Miao''s fourth uncle at that time. In this way, the two people finally discussed and came back first, and then took the children back when the days were good.


    In the ancient village, Miao Miao and Zhao Yun were the best two people to play. They had no secrets in their hearts. That''s why she asked Miao Miao so directly.


    "No, he was a friend I knew when I was studying abroad. It happened that his company gave him a holiday these days. He came to see me. It happened that I bought a ticket home again, so he sent me back!"


    Although the question had been asked many times since she came back, she continued to explain patiently.


    In fact, when he promised Ivan to come back together, Miao Miao was ready in his heart, but he didn''t expect their reaction to be so excited.

 Chapter 944

    "The fourth aunt is from the past. Maybe you don''t mean that to him, but his eyes look at you. He''s gently squeezing out water!"


    Falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. The most sad thing in the world is that the person you love doesn''t love you.


    Miao Miao paused with the brush in his hand, then smiled and said, "I haven''t seen my fourth brother for a long time. Is he still working in city a?"


    "Well, after staying there for a long time, I have feelings. In addition, the boss of the company promoted your fourth brother as the manager. Your fourth brother said that when he was stable, he would pick us up!"


    Zhao Yun saw Miao Miao switch off the topic and knew that she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t bother to ask.


    "Really? Really? That''s great. In this way, you don''t have to live separately, and the children can get a better education!"


    "Yes, since your fourth brother knew that you were subsidized to go to school, let alone how happy he was, he often said in front of me that you were the most lucky and promising in our village."


    Said, Zhao Yunmei''s eyes were full of smiles.


    As an ordinary migrant worker, reading is the only way for them to get rid of all this.


    "I''m not as good as my fourth brother said. I''m just luckier than others!"


    After washing the last clothes, Miaomiao was about to leave when he saw Daniel running this way panting.


    "Miao... Miao, third uncle... Third uncle... He..."


    "Brother Daniel, what happened to my father?"


    Miao Miao came forward to hold the panting Daniel and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    At this time, Zhao Yun also washed his clothes. Seeing this, he walked forward and asked, "Daniel, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Daniel pointed to the direction of Miao Miao''s house and said anxiously, "Uncle three has an accident!"


    Seeing the words that Daniel had been holding for a long time, Miao Miao flashed an ominous premonition in his heart and hurried home.


    "Young master, madam already knows about your coming here. She asked me to tell you that if you don''t want miss Gu to have something to do, please leave for home."


    Fengde stood in front of Ivan and said respectfully.


    Ivan''s expression was very calm. After a while, he said faintly, "I know. Wait for me. I''ll tell Miao Miao!"


    The three days of dependence and companionship have satisfied him. Even if they are no longer together in the future, the memories of these days are enough for him to spend the long years in the future.


    "Young master, madam wants you to leave immediately. I hope you don''t embarrass us!"


    Then Ivan turned and looked at Feng De, with a cold light in his eyes and said, "housekeeper Feng, is it true that my wife has limited me to say hello to my friends?"


    "I''m sorry, young master! We have also been ordered by my wife to take you back before dinner!"


    "Young master, you know your wife''s temper. If you don''t hurry back at the time she sets, the last person hurt may be Miss Gu. Your wife has always been a person who does what she says. For Miss Gu''s safety, you''d better go back with me first!"


    Ivan looked at Fengde. Of course he understood what he said, but he didn''t know when they would see each other again this time.


    Moreover, he was also very clear in his heart that if Feng de had not said something in front of his mother, he would not be standing in front of him at the moment. With his understanding of his parents, he would never be so easy to talk as now.


    Looking at the familiar farmyard in the distance, Ivan looked at it for a while, and then said to Fengde, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    When Miaomiao got home, he saw Gu''s father lying on the recliner, his face pale, and the beads of sweat on his forehead kept falling.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad is fine,... Just sleep!"


    Father Gu said in a weak voice. Because of the pain, his face was very ugly.


    Seeing this, the village head scolded Gu''s father angrily: "uncle, it''s time. Do you still want to hide it from Miao Miao?"


    "Brother, I know my own body. I just feel uncomfortable in my chest. I''ll be fine after a rest!"


    Ancient father looked at the village head and held his hand. His eyes were full of begging.


    Miao Miao, even if she was stupid, could see that her eyes were red and a heartbreaking pain came from her heart. How could she not understand what they were thinking at the moment? They were afraid of harming her or worrying about her.


    Because of the underdeveloped transportation in the ancient village, their living standard here has always been very backward. Usually, if they want to buy something at home, they have to drive away the mountain road day and night to reach the nearest town.


    For many reasons, the economic conditions in the town are not very good, especially the medical level.


    In addition, there are not too many sources of income. Even if people in the village are ill, they go to the mountain to collect some herbs and come back to fry and drink by themselves. If it is serious and the family conditions are better, they will go to the hospital in the town for examination.


    Father Gu was originally inconvenient, and she was not willing to spend money when she was studying outside.


    Miao Miao squatted down, grabbed Gu''s father''s hand and persuaded him, "Dad, I''ve grown up. I''ll take care of you in the future, okay?"


    Gu''s father looked at Miao Miao, who had grown into a big girl, nodded happily and said, "OK, my little Miao Miao has grown up. My father will depend on you in the future!"


    Seeing this, the village head sat aside, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up and walked outside.


    "Dad, you take a break and I''ll go out!"


    "Good!"


    Standing up, Miao Miao went outside the door, quickly caught up with the village head and shouted, "uncle, wait a minute!"


    The village head turned his head and looked at Miao Miao. He couldn''t bear it, but soon disappeared and said, "your father is in poor health. Why don''t you take care of him in the house?"


    "Uncle, how long has my father been in this situation?"


    Looking up at her, the village head knew that she had seen it. Although he promised Gu dad not to tell her, he couldn''t hide the situation even if he wanted to hide it.


    "It''s been a year and a half. Before that, I just had a slight tingling in my chest. Later, I went up the mountain to collect some herbs and fried them for your father several times, but I didn''t feel any pain for a while. Until the first half of this year, your father''s situation became more and more serious, and the medicine he took didn''t have any effect. Later, I asked him to go to the hospital in the town for examination, but your father refused to live or die Go, your aunt and I really have nothing to do with him! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me when I called back?"


    When the voice fell, he heard a bang in the house, and Miao Miao ran to the house.

 Chapter 945

    On the corridor of the hospital, Miao Miao stood at the door of the emergency room with her hands folded, praying constantly, and the tears in her eyes kept turning, but none of them fell.


    Because she knows that at this time, she can''t fall down. She should be strong. Her father needs her.


    "Miao Miao, don''t worry too much. Uncle Gu will be fine."


    "Fourth brother, do you think I''m very unfilial? My father raised me through all kinds of hardships, but I went out to school for my own personal gain. Even I know now that he''s ill. I really regret it!"


    Miao Miao turned her head and looked at Gu Qing. The glittering tears kept spinning in her eyes. She was in great pain.


    Gu Qing gently hugged her in his arms and comforted her: "fool, how can you think so? You don''t know. Every time uncle Gu talks about you, his face is full of happiness and pride. How sad would you say uncle Gu if he heard what you said now?"


    "But I''m really scared now!"


    Holding Gu Qing''s clothes tightly with both hands, Miao Miao said in a choked voice.


    Thinking of the scene she saw when she ran into the room, she still had lingering palpitations. She was really afraid that Gu dad would leave her. She was really afraid.


    When she was a child, every time her mother scolded her as a wild child who had no one to raise, Gu dad stood up and held her tightly in her arms. At that time, she asked Gu dad more than once why her mother didn''t like her, and Gu dad always smiled and hugged her, saying that her mother was just angry and talking nonsense. Until one day, Gu dad quarreled with Gu mom again because of her, Gu''s mother left Gu''s father in anger. She learned from her neighbors that she was not their own daughter. She was just the child that Gu''s father picked up by the river. From that moment on, she secretly vowed to let Gu''s father live a good life and let him think about Qingfu.


    But she didn''t expect that she had only been away for two years, and her father''s body had such a big condition.


    "Miao Miao, you must be strong. Uncle Gu will be fine!"


    Although Gu Qing also knows that Gu''s father''s condition is very serious this time, the only thing he can do at the moment seems to be to comfort Miao Miao.


    At this time, a sound of opening the door pulled Miao Miao''s thoughts back, hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my father?"


    "Are you?"


    "Her name is Gu Miaomiao. Gu haoquan is his father!"


    Gu Qing glanced at Miao Miao and introduced him to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at Miao Miao, took off his mask and said, "the patient has been out of danger for the time being. Please follow me to the office."


    Miao Miao followed the doctor to the office. The doctor took out a medical record from the folder and handed it to her. Looking at the medical record, Miao Miao turned pale.


    "Miss Gu, according to the preliminary identification of our hospital, your father is suffering from gastric cancer and has reached the advanced stage. However, in view of the limited medical level of our hospital, I suggest you transfer your father to a better hospital immediately."


    As a doctor, it is indeed cruel to say such words to family members, but it is a fact.


    "Thank you, I see!"


    Get up, Miaomiao''s head is blank at the moment. She can''t accept this fact at all.


    "Miss Gu, don''t give up until the last step!"

 Chapter 946

    In Paris, France, the afternoon sun is warm on his body. Su xiangnight sits on the swing in the garden, quietly looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Sister Wan, what are you thinking?" she asked


    Feng Xue handed Su Xiangwan a glass of juice and asked with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the juice, Su Xiangwan held his chin with one hand and said, "the scenery of Paris is really beautiful. Sitting here makes people feel like being in a fairy tale. No wonder Paris will be called the capital of romance."


    "Why don''t we go out for a walk? Young Lord, they just called and may not come back later. Anyway, it''s boring to stay here now. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    At the moment, there is a romantic atmosphere everywhere in Paris. The picturesque and poetic scenery in suburban towns stopped all tourists here. When Fengyu took her here for vacation, she was deeply attracted by the scenery here.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll change a suit!"


    "Good!"


    When Su Xiangwan came back, there were two more bicycles in front of the snow. They got on their bicycles and went to the suburbs.


    "Sister Wan, is this your first time to France?"


    "Well, I used to hear my classmates mention the fashion atmosphere of France, but I never had the opportunity to come here to have a look. Only when I got on the plane yesterday did I know that we were coming to France this time."


    Su Xiangwan smiled and looked at the scenery along the way. He was in a good mood.


    What happened one after another during this period made her feel at the bottom of the valley, but at the moment, the beautiful scenery in front of her made her feel a lot happier.


    "Then we''ll stay in Paris for a few more days. In the evening, when the young Lord and Master Lu come back, we''ll go to the Bank of the Seine River and sit and watch the scenery on both banks. What''s the feeling?"


    "Just listening to you, I can''t wait to see it!"


    "Sister, are you still uncomfortable?"


    Feng Xue parked his bike and helped Su Xiangwan sit down.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I always feel that my body doesn''t have the strength to make it up. It may be that there is too much mental pressure recently. Just have a rest!"


    "Why don''t we check it!" Feng Xue looked at her and said uneasily.


    During this time, the two people have been together. Fengxue really likes her and treats her as her own relatives. Although Fengyu is very good to her, she likes the feeling of a big family.


    "Well, let brother Shangguan do a detailed inspection for me after we go back!"


    Anyway, it''s better to check it so that everyone won''t be worried.


    ******


    The most famous retro cafe in Paris still retains the decoration of the 1920s. There are 24 square wall columns in the store, the lower end is painted in gloomy green, and the upper end is painted with murals, which deduces the style and mood of Paris in the 1920s. The ceiling, wall panels, tables and chairs of the cafe are all refined with lemon wood, reflecting a kind of light yellow elegance.


    In the cafe, Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao sat there, chatting with a handsome man.


    "Uncle, that''s the way it is. I want Xiao Wan to stay with you for the time being. When I finish dealing with the matter in front of me, I''m taking her back!"


    This is also the purpose of bringing Su Xiang to France later this time. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, he can''t let them succeed. Since he wants to play, he will play well with them.


    "This is no problem. The problem is, do you agree to do so?"


    Although he seldom met this nephew, he also knew a lot about them. He saw them in a hurry on the cruise ship at the beginning, but now it was two years ago.


    "I''ll tell her later!"


    Dongfang xuanming nodded. Although he was not close to women, he didn''t dislike the niece and daughter-in-law, but appreciated it very much.


    "Are you sure you really don''t need my help?"


    He knew that if things were not very serious, Lu shaochu would not entrust Su Xiangwan to his care.


    Although they are uncles and nephews, they are no different from their brothers in terms of seniority.


    On the contrary, he appreciated his nephew very much. He also listened to his family about what happened at his wedding. At first, he didn''t care too much. After all, for people like them, this kind of thing is too normal. He didn''t begin to realize the seriousness of the matter until he received a call from him this morning saying that he had come to France and asked him for something.


    If it weren''t for something difficult, even if Lu shaochu came to France, he wouldn''t come to him at all.


    And so does he!


    Lu shaochu took a sip of coffee and said, "don''t use it for the time being. If you need it, I won''t be polite!"


    "That''s true. Sometimes I wish you could be polite!"


    Dongfang xuanming couldn''t help joking, so that every time he looked for him, he would have a feeling of Taishan pressing the top.


    "As long as my cousin doesn''t mind my trouble, I have no problem!"


    After all, he has a lot of trouble. If one more person helps solve it, he also has more time to talk about love.


    Hearing what he said, Dongfang xuanming quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it! My uncle''s bones can''t stand being destroyed by you. I still want to live a good life?"


    The family didn''t know him, but his cousin couldn''t know it clearly. His nephew was the same in the underworld except sweeping the business field. If he was really pulled in by him, it would be impossible for him to live a quiet life in the future.


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu said coolly, "if I remember correctly, my cousin is still alone now! Is it appropriate to shout old in front of me who has become a father?"


    Then, the Oriental xuanming said faintly, "are you showing off like me?"


    "I''m just stating a fact!"


    Staring at him, Dongfang xuanming ignored him, and a little thin figure appeared in front of him, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking.


    "I won''t bother you about my affairs. You''d better deal with your own affairs quickly! I don''t want to help others keep a wife all the time!"


    "I don''t like it, you think?"


    That''s his treasure. If he hadn''t worried about Su Xiangwan for him, he wouldn''t have left her here.


    Seeing this, Dongfang xuanming showed a disappointed expression on his face and said, "you really have no conscience. You don''t even have a good word. I don''t know how to spread your nephew."


    Chatting and chatting, the atmosphere slowly returned to the scene of their childhood. At that time, although they were uncles and nephews, they were never formal because of their seniority. Instead, they began to quarrel with each other because of their discord. Now they recall it as if they were yesterday.


    "Luofan, how many times do you want me to say before you let me go?"

 Chapter 947

    Sitting there quietly drinking coffee, Nangong Mo frowned slightly. Did he have an illusion? How did he feel that the voice was very much like Xu Mianmian''s silly girl.


    I turned my head and looked down. Except for the blonde French, I didn''t see an oriental face.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Mo couldn''t help laughing at himself. Since he had let go, he shouldn''t be thinking about it.


    "Yiyi, you can not like me, but you can''t stop me from liking you. No matter who I like, it''s my right!"


    A handsome and sunny man looked affectionately at the cotton on the opposite seat. There was a faint doting on his handsome face, and his eyes could drop water gently.


    Mianmian stared at him unhappily and said unhappily, "lofan, why do you bother? What kind of girl do you want? Why do you have to waste time on me?"


    "I never feel that it is a waste of time on you. I believe that one day you will find that I am the best for you!"


    Luo fan looked at her. Her deep eyes were full of love. She always had a faint smile on her face. She had no influence because of someone.


    "Don''t think that if there is an engagement between us, I will definitely marry you. Besides, whoever makes a marriage with you, you will marry you. Anyway, I won''t marry you!"


    Now that she has opened her mouth, she doesn''t care whether he will be hurt. Anyway, she has made it clear. As for what he wants to do, it''s none of her business.


    What''s more, she is in a bad mood now. She was very upset when she stayed at home. Now she has a baby kiss out of thin air, which makes her even more upset.


    I want to talk to my family, but I don''t know what to say. After all, the Luo family and the Xu family are family friends. Luo fan''s grandfather and her grandfather are not only old friends for decades, but also comrades in arms who are friends of life and death. If she proposes to withdraw her marriage now, let alone what the Luo family will think, just Grandpa, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    The most important thing is that if the family knows that the person she likes is mo Zixiao, let alone withdraw from marriage, I''m afraid it''s impossible to go out in the future.


    The Xu family has been a scholarly family for several generations. It was not until her grandfather''s generation that they slowly changed careers, but they still keep the smell of scholarliness in their bones.


    Luo fan looked at her in a daze. There was a pain in his chest. He didn''t expect Mianmian to say so absolutely.


    "Can you tell me who the person in your heart is?"


    Looking at the injured Luo fan, he sighed in his heart and said, "Luo fan, I know you are good to me, but in my heart, I always regard you as my brother. There are only feelings between us, and I hope this relationship can be maintained."


    They are childhood sweethearts, but they have no fate. What''s more, feelings can''t be controlled by each other.


    Looking at her, Luo fan hooked his lips, took a deep breath, smiled and said: "Yiyi, you should know that I never thought of you as my sister. No matter what the outcome, I hope you give me a chance to compete. Even if we really can''t be together in the future, at least I won''t regret it!"


    The words fell. She had an impulse to beat people. She was about to speak. A familiar voice in the distance made her freeze in place.

 Chapter 948

    Nangong Mo didn''t expect to meet her here. He glanced at Luo fan standing beside her, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Mianmian looked at him in disbelief. He was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, what he said that day flashed in his mind. A touch of pain flashed in her bright eyes, but she soon covered it up skillfully. She took a deep breath in her heart and said with a naughty smile: "is it? Is it surprised to see me here?"


    "It was really a surprise!"


    After all, he had someone check her information before, but he didn''t expect to find out anything in the end. He thought she deliberately avoided him. In addition, Su Xiangwan said that she had arrived home safely, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    "Who is this?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at Luo fan beside her and asked.


    Before waiting for the continuous introduction, Luo fan spoke first and said, "Hello, I''m Yi''s fiance Luo fan. Nice to meet you!"


    Lofan politely extended his hand and introduced himself.


    Mianmian didn''t expect Luo fan to say so. She couldn''t help staring at her angrily. Just trying to explain, she heard the low voice of the ink owl.


    "Mozi owl, Mian Mian''s friend, nice to meet you!"


    Then, the ink owl looked at Mian Mian, smiled and joked, "you''re not interesting enough. If you didn''t meet such a handsome boyfriend today, you wouldn''t want to hide it from us all the time?"


    Wen Yan''s heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle. She had wanted to explain, but now it was no longer necessary. The jade like lotus root arm slowly took Luo fan''s arm and said with a trace of shyness on her face: "Brother Mo is joking. I originally planned to take Luo fan to City C after the new year, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. In order to show my sincerity, I invited brother Mo to dinner in the evening. I don''t know if brother Mo would appreciate it?"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    With a shallow smile on his face, he immediately said, "that''s a deal. It''s getting late. I''ll accompany Luo fan to see his parents. I''ll leave first and see you in the evening!"


    If she doesn''t go again, she''s afraid she won''t be able to control her emotions. At that time, they can''t even be friends.


    "See you in the evening!"


    Nodding slightly to Mo Zixiao, Luo fan left the cafe with Mian Mian, a gentleman.


    Looking at her leaving figure, the smile on Mo Zixiao''s face disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang xuanming had something to leave first. When Lu shaochu sent him out, he saw Mozi owl standing there in a daze.


    "What about Mr. Dongfang?"


    "My cousin left first!"


    Nodded, the ink owl immediately said, "I just saw Mianmian. She said to invite us to dinner in the evening!"


    "Is she in France, too?"


    "Well, maybe she came on vacation with her fiance!"


    With that, Mozi owl couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. It seems that he is destined to be alone.


    Lu shaochu couldn''t help but frown. He couldn''t believe what Mozi owl said. Before, he heard Su Xiangwan say that Mianmian seemed to be interested in Mozi owl. How could he find a boyfriend in such a short time.


    However, the woman''s mind has always been difficult to understand, and he is not in the mood to take care of these. After all, he has a pair of things to deal with around him now.


    "Well, Xiao Wan would be very happy if she knew she was also in France!"


    When the two returned to the castle, Su Xiangwan and Fengxue had already returned. They wanted to hang out, but Fengxue was worried that her body could not bear it. She had to go out at night, so she simply came back.


    As soon as he came out of the coffee shop, he quickly pulled his hand back from luofan''s arm and said faintly, "when I didn''t say what just happened, I still have something to do. Go back first!"


    "Is he the one in your heart?"


    Lofan quickly grabbed her slender arm and stared at her tightly.


    Seeing Mianmian didn''t deny it. Even if she didn''t speak, he already knew the answer.


    Turning his head to look at him, Mianmian Qiang held back the pain in his heart and said, "luofan, I just used you. Here I say sorry to you, but I have one more thing to ask. Will you accompany me tonight?"


    Although this request is cruel, she has no choice. Since the play has begun, she will go on anyway.


    "Yiyi, why do you do this?"


    "Yes or no?"


    Mianmian doesn''t want to answer his question. After all, it''s her private affair.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    He dropped his voice, said an address and left.


    Reaching out for a taxi, he quickly drilled in and said an address to the driver. Tears came bravely like a collapsed dike.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Xiangwan saw Lu shaochu who had just come in with his front feet and came forward with a smile.


    "I''ll be back when things are handled. Where have I been?"


    Pull her to her side, sit down and ask softly.


    "I went out for a ride with Xiaoxue. I was worried that you would not find us when you came back, so I came back early!"


    Afraid that he was worried, Su Xiangwan didn''t tell him that Feng Xue came back early because she was worried about her body.


    "As long as you take your cell phone when you go out, I will call you if I can''t see you back!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Looking at him, Su xiangwanjiao said angrily.


    Lu shaochu touched her supple hair and smiled at the corners of her lips, "it doesn''t matter. From now on, I can accompany you around!"


    "Are you done?"


    He put his head on his big leg and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s all handled! By the way, the owl just met Mianmian Mian. She said she invited us to dinner in the evening!"


    Su Xiangwan rubbed it up, looked at him excitedly and asked, "really? What about her?"


    Although I knew she was in Paris, Paris said she was big and small. I didn''t expect to meet her so soon.


    "I don''t know. The owl just said she invited us to dinner at night!"


    He just learned from the mouth of the ink owl that he didn''t see her.


    "You mean that the owl met Mianmian, didn''t you?"


    Lu shaochu nodded. Seeing her eyebrows frowning, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "Nothing. I just think fate is really good at catching people!"


    Why Mianmian left C City in a hurry is not clear to others, but Su Xiangwan knew it clearly. At the beginning, she also thought that Mo Zixiao had feelings for Mianmian. She didn''t know until the wedding that day. He just treated her as a friend all the time.


    However, Mian Mian, who always claimed that she would not be moved by Mo Zixiao, fell into it first. Now in such a big Paris, they can meet again. Sometimes she has to admit that God really likes to joke.

 Chapter 949

    Lu shaochu held her in his arms, kissed her on the forehead and said, "feelings are very delicate. As long as two people look at each other, even if they are far apart, they will eventually be together. What''s more, Mianmian may have no feelings for the owl at all?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why is it impossible? The owl just told me that Mianmian came to France for vacation with her fiance. If she really likes owl, how could she come to Paris for vacation with other men?"


    Everyone knows that Paris is a famous romantic capital and the most desirable place for lovers. If she really likes ink owl, how can she come here for vacation with another man.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t believe Mianmian has a boyfriend at all. Others may not understand her, but she has been with her for so long and still knows her very well.


    Although she is usually careless, she is really persistent in her feelings. Once she likes that person, even if the other party doesn''t like her, she won''t quickly empathize. If it''s really so easy to see, she won''t worry.


    "The continuous home is originally in Paris. Why are you here on vacation with other men?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help defending Mianmian.


    Seeing the doubts on Lu shaochu''s face, Su Xiangwan finally said all he knew, so as not to misunderstand them again.


    "So it is. When I went to investigate her identity background, I felt very suspicious. Later, I saw that she was sincere to you, so I didn''t continue to check!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect that Xu Mianmian''s information was true. Although she had doubts at the beginning, she didn''t expect that all her identities were false.


    "Well, you are the only one who knows Mianmian''s true identity except me and Yumo. Since she doesn''t want to tell us, we don''t know anything. She is still the little assistant before." after all, everyone has their own privacy that they don''t want others to know, and she is no exception.


    The words fell. Su Xiangwan only felt his eyelids a little heavy. After a while, he fell asleep and soon heard a uniform sound of breathing.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was sleeping sweetly, Lu shaochu raised a shallow smile on his lips, gently held her slim waist when she didn''t win, picked her up and put her on the wide bed, and he also lay down with her.


    Feeling the warmth in her arms, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help moving her body, found a comfortable position and went to sleep again. She slept until 4:30 p.m.


    At this time, in the first people''s Hospital of C City, Miao Miao stood in the doctor''s office and whispered, "doctor, when can my father''s inspection report come out?"


    "It may take two days. I''ll inform you when the report comes out. Don''t worry!"


    "Doctor, can you help me arrange for my father to be hospitalized first? His health is not good. I''m worried that his health will be unbearable!"


    Miaomiao looked at the male doctor in front of her, who was about 40 years old, and begged with a trace in her tone.


    Originally, she wanted to call Leng Yichen, but she couldn''t get through after several calls, and Su xiangnight they went abroad again. For a moment, she didn''t know who to look for, so she had to take Gu''s father to the hospital first, but what she didn''t expect was that after she came here, the hospital refused to arrange beds for them, and she had to come to the hospital for examination every day, Ancient father''s body is obviously unbearable.


    The middle-aged doctor looked at her and said apologetically: "Sorry, the hospital has regulations. We can''t go through the hospitalization formalities for you without the inspection report. Otherwise, you can go to see if there are any vacant beds in the emergency department. If so, you can explain your situation to them and see if they can spare a bed."


    What else does Miao Miao want to say? His mobile phone suddenly rings. As soon as he picks up his mobile phone, he hears Gu Qing''s anxious voice over the phone.


    "Miao Miao, come back quickly. Uncle Gu is dying!"


    Falling sound, Miao Miao ran out, and the middle-aged doctor hurried up.


    "Dad, don''t leave me, don''t!"


    Running all the way, Miao Miao called at the bottom of her heart more than once, and her slap big face was full of tears.


    Helplessness and despair penetrated the whole body, and the originally pale little face became more pale and powerless.


    "Fourth brother, how''s my father?"


    Catching Gu Qing''s arm, Miao Miao asked anxiously.


    "It''s being rescued inside. The doctor said the situation is not optimistic. Let''s be prepared at any time." looking at her, Gu Qing told her the original words even though he couldn''t bear it.


    "Dad, you must be strong and wake up!"


    Standing at the door, Miao Miao looked at the closed door of the operating room and murmured.


    "Miao Miao, your phone is ringing!"


    Gu Qing handed her the cell phone she had been thinking about. When she saw the caller ID, Miao Miao shouted hoarsely, "brother Leng!"


    Leng Yichen on the other side of the phone just got off the plane. When he opened the phone, he saw that several missed calls were from Miao Miao, so he dialed back and heard Miao Miao crying.


    "Miao Miao, where are you?"


    "I''m in the Central Hospital of C City. My father is ill!"


    I don''t know what Leng Yichen said. He soon hung up the phone, but the tears on Miao Miao''s face fell more fiercely.


    In less than twenty minutes, Nangong Mo and Lin Ke came in a hurry. Miao Miao saw that it was Lin Ke. She fell down in her arms, and her thin shoulders trembled because of crying.


    "Sister Lin, my father doesn''t want me anymore. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle will be fine!"


    Gently patting her back, Lin Ke''s voice was a little hoarse and comforted.


    She knew better than anyone about the pain of losing relatives at any time. When Leng Yichen called her, she took Nangong Mo here.


    Sure enough, before Nangong Mo could speak, more than a dozen authoritative doctors had gathered at the door of the operating room and discussed for two minutes. One of the older doctors came to Nangong Mo and said the two plans they had prepared. Before the doctor finished, Nangong Mo said coldly: "I don''t care what you do, you must cure me, or you will automatically resign in the medical profession!"


    Smelling the speech, the older doctor quickly nodded at Nangong Mo, and soon more than a dozen doctors entered the operating room.


    Although they are very oppressed, they dare not say anything. Who makes the other party the crown prince of Nangong family?


    "You wait for me here and I''ll go out!"


    "Go!"


    Then Nangong Mo went to the dean''s office.


    "Sister Lin, why are you here?"

 Chapter 950

    "Miao Miao, why don''t you call me when such a big thing happened? If brother Leng doesn''t call me, we don''t know that such a big thing has happened. You''re so angry!" Lin Ke said angrily.


    "Sorry, I thought you were traveling abroad, so I didn''t call you!" the most important thing is that she really didn''t want to trouble Lin Ke. Although Lin Ke had a good time at Nangong''s house, the trouble was Nangong''s house in the end.


    Lin Ke looked at Miao Miao, who had been haggard for a few days. He painfully helped her tidy up her hair scattered on her face and said, "fool, although Xiao night went abroad, we are still in City C! Even if we are not here, you can call us. You know that any phone call they make will be 100 times stronger than you are here."


    "I just don''t want you to worry!"


    Looking at her, Lin doesn''t know what to say about her. Miaomiao''s character is the same as Lolo. No matter what happens, she doesn''t like to trouble others, but what she doesn''t know is that the more he is, the more they look at him, the more distressed they are.


    "We are all good friends. What are friends used for? Friends are used to take care of each other. If you regard us as outsiders, you won''t dare to go to you even if you have something in the future!"


    Miao Miao was in a hurry. He hurriedly took Lin Ke''s hand and said, "sister Lin, I don''t mean that. I really thought you had gone abroad. I promise you, not next time!"


    "Well, don''t worry too much. No matter what happens, you still have us!"


    Gently wipe the tears off her face, Lin Kerou comforted.


    At this time, Nangong Mo came over from there. Lin Ke hurriedly asked, "what''s up? What did the Dean say?"


    Nangong Mo looked at Miao Miao with a heavy look and said, "your father has determined that it is gastric cancer, because it was found late and it is already late. I have asked the hospital to give your father the best medicine. You will accompany him more during this period."


    Lin Ke covered his mouth with one hand for fear that he would cry if he didn''t control it well.


    When her father was diagnosed with brain cancer, Nangong Mo used the relationship of Nangong family to find her the most authoritative brain doctor from abroad, which stabilized her father''s condition. Compared with Miao Miao, she was still very lucky.


    "How long does my father have?"


    Miao Miao raised his head, calmly looked at Nangong Mo and asked softly.


    "If you hang it with medicine, there will be about half a year. Otherwise, you may leave at any time!"


    "Thank you very much for everything you have done to my father, thank you!"


    He bowed deeply to Nangong mo. he knew that if Nangong Mo hadn''t come forward, she wouldn''t even see her father''s last face.


    "It''s just a little effort. I want to be more open in everything!"


    In this family reunion day, no matter who it is, he won''t feel good. Although it''s cruel to tell the truth, he felt it necessary to tell her. In this way, she also had a mental preparation.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Turning his head, he smiled at Lin Ke and said, "sister Lin, I''m fine. You and Mr. Nangong go back first!"


    "I''m with you!"


    She knows the pain of losing loved ones better than anyone. Although what she wants most at this time is to be quiet, she is really worried.


    "No, sister Lin, if you''re not at home, Xiaotianer and Ozawa will find you!"


    Lin Ke wanted to say something, but Nangong Mo stopped and shook his head at her.


    "All right! But if anything happens, you must call me!"


    "I will, then I won''t send you. Say happy new year for me like Xiaotianer!"


    Seeing Nangong Mo and Lin Ke leave, Miao Miao turned his head to Gu Qing and said, "fourth brother, it''s getting late. Go back! Fourth sister-in-law and the children are still waiting for you to go back for the new year?"


    "The fourth brother is here with you!"


    He just heard what Nangong Mo said. The more so, he is more unlikely to leave.


    "You go back! I just want to spend the year with my father. If anything happens, I will inform you!"


    Gu Qing seldom goes home once a year. This year, she can''t come back a few days in advance for the new year, but she''s with her. She''s already very embarrassed.


    "Well, if there''s anything fourth brother can do for you, just ask!"


    "I will!"


    At the same time, the lights in Paris were dim and noisy. Su Xiangwan received a continuous phone call. The three people came to the meeting place together. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw Mianmian standing at the door of the restaurant looking around. When their eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, the whole person flew away like a lark.


    "Sister, miss me!"


    "I miss you too!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Xu Mianmian with a childish face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "At first, brother Mo said I didn''t believe it when you came. I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    Mianmian let go of him and said happily on his face.


    His eyes fell on the man behind him. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help joking, "aren''t you going to introduce us?"


    At this time, Mianmian found that he was happy to patronize. He forgot Luo fan. He smiled and said, "this is Luo fan, my fiance!"


    "This is my sister Su Xiangwan, and this is my brother-in-law Lu shaochu!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    After greeting everyone, Luo fan asked everyone to come to a box.


    After sitting down, the waiter came up with the menu. Luo fan politely handed them the menu and said, "you can order whatever you want. The dishes in this restaurant taste very good. You can taste it."


    "Luo fan is right. The chef of this restaurant is really good. He has been here with Luo fan several times before. Every time he comes to eat, he has a feeling that he still has something to say?"


    Mianmian looked at Luo fan beside her, and the shy expression of a little woman flashed in her eyes.


    But Su xiangnight still quickly caught the pain in Mianmian''s eyes. After turning his head and looking at the ink owl, he saw a faint smile on his face.


    He sighed gently in his heart. It seems that today''s meal was specially played for someone. He and Lu shaochu are just mass actors temporarily pulled in.


    "Brother in law, how long are you going to play with my sister this time?"


    Mianmian asked while looking at the menu.


    Lu shaochu glanced at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile: "I have some things to deal with after the new year. I''m worried that she will be bored when she returns to C City, so I''m going to let her stay here for a while and pick her up when I''m finished!"


    "Really? Can you let sister Wan stay at my house for a few days?"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan didn''t go back for the time being, Mianmian was even more happy.

 Chapter 951

    "Well, you have to ask your sister. As long as he agrees, I have no problem!"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan sitting beside him and smiled.


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, Mianmian immediately smiled and said, "that''s settled. After the new year, I''ll take my sister to my house!"


    "Is your home in Paris?"


    The ink owl who had not spoken suddenly looked at Mianmian and asked.


    Mianmian''s smile froze there for a moment, and then he coughed to cover up his gaffe. He explained awkwardly: "before that, I forgot to tell you that my name is not Xu Mianmian. My real name is Xu Mingyi. I live in Paris."


    Seeing the ink owl looking at Mianmian Mian in shock, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the ink owl seemed to have found something and said, "so you knew she was in Paris?"


    When the words fell, Lu shaochu slowly said, "in fact, I knew this matter two or three hours before you. I was the same as you before."


    In order not to become a bad curse, Lu shaochu hurriedly clarified.


    "In fact, you''re not the last one to know. You know my life experience, sister Wan and sister Yumo. You''re the second to know!"


    Mian Mian said in a low voice for fear that Mo Zixiao would be angry. After all, she was the wrong person.


    No wonder she would encounter obstacles before investigating her, because she didn''t want anyone to know her true identity at all.


    Sitting on the side, Luo fan listened to their dialogue and looked at them with a confused face. Obviously, from their dialogue, she can be sure that they know nothing about the continuous background.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone!"


    Luo fan nodded at them and walked aside with his cell phone.


    "Mian Mian, what''s the matter with you and this luofan?"


    When Luo fan left, Su Xiangwan asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Mianmian''s face flashed quickly, but soon flashed and said with a smile: "as you can see, he is my fiance!"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask again. After all, today was originally to accompany the acting.


    Lu shaochu and Mo Zixiao ordered several dishes respectively. After a while, Luo fan came back with his mobile phone and said to them with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with the company. I have to rush back to deal with it. I can''t accompany you. Today''s meal is my treat. You''re free!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Work is important. You''re busy first!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    With him, they talked more or less and had some scruples. Now that lofan left, they spoke more casually.


    After a meal, Mianmian was not sad because of Mo Zixiao''s words. On the contrary, she figured out that since she couldn''t be together, she looked at him silently. He was very good.


    Her love is destined to fall into the world of mortals.


    After dinner, it was still early. Mianmian took Su xiangnight everywhere to visit the night scenery of Paris. Standing behind him, he followed his ink owl silently, and his eyes fell on Mianmian who jumped and jumped in front.


    "Sister, do you know that in Paris, you only need to sit on this ship to enjoy the night scenery of Paris fans, as well as the Arc de Triomphe, the Eiffel Tower and the ferris wheel?"


    "Really?"


    Along the direction of pointing to the past, Su Xiangwan really saw the buildings that could only be seen in books before. Paris in the night seemed to be plated with a layer of golden light, which was even more fascinating in the moonlight.

 Chapter 952

    On the last day of this year, there was the last heavy snow in city C. on the streets, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks sounded in the silent sky, cutting a gap in the sky.


    In the sky, colorful fireworks bloom like meteors, which is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Miao Miao sits in the intensive care unit and quietly looks at Gu''s father lying in bed. In the ward, except for the sound of medical instruments, the silence is terrible.


    Because of Nangong Mo''s reason, the hospital arranged a VIP ward for Gu''s father, and specially arranged doctors to watch 24 hours.


    "Dad, it''s the new year in half an hour. Have you heard the sound of firecrackers and fireworks outside? The fireworks in C City are beautiful and colorful, which we haven''t seen in the ancient village. Also, today ushers in the last snow of this year? It''s said that auspicious snow heralds a bumper year. It seems that next year will be another bumper year."


    Holding Gu''s father''s hand, Miao Miao whispered.


    Looking at the ancient father lying quietly on the hospital bed, Miao Miao''s heart was tightly clenched together and stretched out his hand to gently touch his tightly wrinkled eyebrows. Years covered his face with wrinkles. At the age of 50, he looked like a person in his 60s. These traces left on his face were left for her.


    She is unfortunate, but lucky!


    Although she didn''t know why her parents abandoned her, she met her father who loved her with his heart. For her, this is the best gift from heaven.


    Gu''s father never told her about her life experience, and Miao Miao, who was sensible since childhood, never asked. For her, since the day her adoptive mother abandoned them, she has understood that there is only one person in the world who is willing to give everything, including life, for her.


    So she was determined to be a useful person since she was a child. When Su Xiangwan said she was willing to help her go to school, she was excited and didn''t sleep for two nights, because she knew that this was the only chance for her to take her old father away from her life at the moment.


    But when she was able to take care of her father, God made a big joke on her, which was really cruel to her.


    Dong


    There were bells outside. Miao Miao knew it was the countdown to the new year. He turned his head and looked at the sky outside. Then he turned his head and smiled at Gu dad and said: "Dad, it''s the new year. Did you hear that? Unconsciously, you have accompanied me through 20 spring, summer, autumn and winter. Thank you for bringing me back and for everything you have done for your daughter. I know that I''m the one you can''t rest assured about now, but my daughter is now 20 years old. My daughter will take care of herself. You can rest assured and go!"


    Words fall, tears fall like pearls


    As soon as Leng Yichen arrived at the door, he heard what Miao Miao had just said. His footsteps stopped and his eyes fell on her.


    "Dad, thank you for accompanying me to welcome the new year. I''m very satisfied. You can leave at ease!"


    Seeing that Gu''s father had been insisting, Miao Miao lost his voice and said painfully, "Dad, please don''t insist!"


    The reason why Gu''s father is not willing to leave is that he doesn''t trust to leave her alone in the world. He hasn''t seen her get married and have children, or the day she wears a wedding dress.


    Miao Miao never knew that one day she would ask her father to leave the world he loved and yearned for. Although she couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t let it hurt for herself. She loved her father and spent every day in pain. Instead, she would rather leave him without concern.


    At Miao Miao''s request, the monitor gave a clear sound, and Miao Miao''s mouth aroused a shallow smile.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Standing at the door, Lin Ke looked at the scene in front of him and buried his head in Nangong Mo''s chest. Tears couldn''t stop falling.


    When the hospital called them and said Miao Miao had rejected other treatment plans, Lin Ke and Nangong Mo rushed to the hospital. They didn''t expect to see everything in front of them.


    Nangong Mo standing at the door tightly hugged Lin Ke and stared at the people in the room. He was also shocked by Miao Miao''s practice. Even if it was for them, he might not be able to do it.


    Leng Yichen went in, bowed deeply to Gu''s father, and opened his thin lips: "uncle, I''m Leng Yichen, Miao Miao''s boyfriend. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her and don''t let you worry!"


    "Dad, did you hear that? Your daughter is taken care of. You can rest assured!"


    Looking at the old father who had no breath, Miao Miao said in tears.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Holding her gently in her arms, Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao with a painful face and scolded himself.


    Originally, he stayed in C City for the new year. At this time, his parents who had never been there suddenly called him and asked him to go back. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Because it was the Chinese new year, the hospital could only temporarily put Gu''s body in the morgue. It was already 5 a.m. when I got home.


    Worried that she would be unhappy in the apartment alone, she took her back to her apartment.


    "Take a hot bath first. There are clothes in the wardrobe. I''ll cook something for you!"


    "Thank you, brother Leng!"


    Touched her long black hair, Leng Yichen smiled and said, "fool, do you still need to be polite with me?"


    With that, Miaomiao turned and entered his room.


    Looking at her haggard figure, Leng Yichen took a deep breath. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang again. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at the mobile phone call. Junyan wrinkled more tightly.


    He came to his room with his mobile phone. Leng Yichen just pressed the answer button and said, "Mom..."


    "Yi Chen, where are you now?"


    "Mom, I suddenly have something urgent to go back to C City. I may not be able to go back for the time being!"


    I don''t know what Leng Yichen''s parents said. Leng Yichen rubbed his forehead and said patiently, "Mom, don''t worry about my business. I''ll do it myself. I''ll hang up if I''m okay!"


    Without waiting for the other side to agree or disagree, hang up the phone directly.


    Since his marriage with Lin Yue was dissolved, Grandpa never forced him to get married or was looking for him. It can be seen how much the incident hit his old man.


    Despite this, Leng Yichen never regretted. He always believed that one day, Grandpa would open his heart to accept Miao Miao.


    Out of the room, Leng Yichen set his eyes on the closed door of the room. Seeing that Miao Miao had not come out, he turned and got into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast.


    At the same time, in an ancient castle in the United States, a lady is sitting on the sofa, staring at the mobile phone in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 953

    "Little night, it''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan, who was having fun with Mianmian.


    It''s been a long time since I saw her playing so happily. If he didn''t find someone following them, he really wanted her to play for a while.


    "Ah, I''m going back so soon!"


    He looked at them with a face full of meaning.


    It''s not easy to be with Su Xiangwan. Naturally, she doesn''t want to go back so early, because as soon as she goes back, her parents will ask her about the progress of her and Luo fan. Obviously, in the eyes of her parents, Luo fan has been identified as her future husband.


    Indeed, the Luo family immigrated to France from his grandfather''s area. Coupled with the fact that Luo fan''s grandmother was the eldest lady of the royal family, the Luo family soon crowded into the top of the upper class society. Compared with the past, today''s Luo family is like standing at the top of the pyramid, which many people can''t do for many years.


    It is for this reason that when Mianmian knew that she and lofan were unmarried husband and wife, her whole person was like being electrocuted, and she didn''t get over it for a long time.


    Now what she can do is to let luofan take the initiative to withdraw his marriage. In this way, it may be the best outcome for both the Luo family and the Xu family.


    Because she knew that as long as she refused to marry Luo fan and didn''t dare what the final outcome would be, she would hurt the hearts of those who loved her and loved her, which she didn''t want to see.


    But she can''t bow to her marriage because of this. She received western education since childhood. In her bones, she has always been looking forward to romantic love rather than family marriage.


    Although their family didn''t need a family marriage to consolidate their position in the family, and her parents made it clear to her that grandpa made the marriage because luofan''s grandfather didn''t have a daughter. When luofan''s parents came here, they didn''t have a daughter, so when the Luo family knew that her parents had a daughter, they made the marriage without saying a word, At that time, her parents didn''t think so much. They just thought that as long as the old man was happy.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, we have plenty of opportunities in the future!"


    Sue took her hand and stood up. Smiled at her.


    "Yes, I almost forgot!"


    I think that I can be with Su Xiangwan for a long time. Mianmian is very excited.


    Nangong Mo stepped forward and said to Lu shaochu, "you take Xiaowan back first. Mianmian, I''ll take her back!"


    Mianmian, standing next to Su Xiangwan, was about to refuse. Her hand was tightly wrapped by Nangong Mo''s big palm and took her to the parking lot not far away.


    "Shaochu, did you find that the owl is strange today?"


    Looking at their leaving backs, Su asked the evening.


    "I didn''t notice it, but the owl just answered the phone. His face was really ugly when he came back. I''ll ask him when I get back."


    Su nodded later. In fact, this is not the disease she wanted to say, but seeing Lu shaochu say so, it may really be her own illusion.


    Although she is not sure what the ink owl thinks, she will bless them silently and sincerely behind her back.


    "Little evening, you haven''t seen the night scene in the suburbs of Paris! Shall I show you?"


    "Didn''t you just say it was late?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of him. Suddenly he didn''t understand what was thinking in his head.


    He knew she would ask, spoiled and scraped her small nose, attached it to her ear, smiled and said, "you have been occupied by them all day today. Now I just want to be alone with you. Can''t even such a small request meet me?"


    Looking at his sad eyes and looking at himself, Su puffed out a laugh to the evening and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Thank you for your wife''s grace!"


    He made a slight nod, which made Su Xiangwan laugh again and again. It turned out that he also had such a lovely side.


    His hands naturally wrapped around her arms. Lu shaochu''s mouth aroused a satisfied smile. At the moment of turning around, his eagle like eyes quickly scanned the corner not far away. The smile on his face was suddenly gone, replaced by a cold killing intention.


    But Su Xiangwan didn''t know anything about all this.


    It''s not that she can''t bear these things, but Lu shaochu feels that these things should not be borne by her. What happened during this period has made her disappear from the original carefree her. Even if she occasionally smiles, it''s all pretended.


    He doesn''t like to see her like this. She likes the lively and cheerful Su Xiangwan without any trouble.


    Lu shaochu sent a message to Dongfang xuanming at the fastest speed when she got on the bus. After seeing the message sent out, he turned and got on the car and fastened his seat belt. Hermes sports car disappeared on the road like a ghost.


    At the same time, Xu Mianmian sat on the co pilot, gently leaned his head against the window and quietly looked at the scenery floating outside.


    The atmosphere in the car was quiet and strange. At this time, a classical music sounded slowly. He turned his head and looked at it. Then he asked the Mozi owl, "do you like classical music?"


    "No, these were downloaded by Mu Yan before!"


    The ink owl turned to look at her and smiled.


    A little lost, and then he leaned his head against the window.


    Listening to his words, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. She thought it was because he knew she liked these classical music. It turned out that she would be wrong.


    "Xu Mianmian, Xu Mianmian, people have spoken so clearly. Don''t you give up? There is such a handsome and perfect luofan around you. Why don''t you try to accept him?"


    In Mianmian''s heart, a villain suddenly persuaded her in her ear that it''s better to try to accept another relationship than to be amorous here alone.


    Seeing her face leaning quietly against the window, the ink owl suddenly felt that such Xu Mianmian made him feel distressed. He wanted to say a word to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "When will you get married?"


    Finally, the ink owl broke the silence.


    Mianmian''s heart was suddenly stabbed. Although he knew he didn''t like himself, he was deeply stabbed when he heard him ask.


    "Do you really want me to get married?"


    Looking at him, he asked softly.


    "That''s not true. In fact, I think you''re still young. If you follow my advice, I suggest you get married after you finish your studies. After all, you''re still young now. You should enjoy your great youth at the moment, otherwise you''ll feel very sorry in retrospect!"

 Chapter 954

    "Is that all?"


    Mozi owl''s voice just fell, and asked with continuous injury.


    Seeing what she looked uncomfortable, Mo-tse owl was nervous. "How, is it something I said wrong?" she continued without saying anything. "I just said, it''s just my suggestion, and finally, how to decide or do you has the final say?"


    Not to mention that it was ok, when he said that he ignited his anger in an instant and asked the ink owl, "am I so wrong in your heart? Do I really have no place in your heart?"


    If you don''t like her, why did you provoke her at the beginning? Now her heart has fallen, but what she gets is this result. She is really unwilling.


    Mo Zixiao was stunned by Mianmian''s appearance. Mianmian has always been a cheerful, free and easy, Frank girl in his mind, but he never thought that his original action would hurt her.


    "If you misunderstood something before, I''m here to tell you I''m sorry and forgive my unintentional move!"


    "I always thought you were so kind to me because you liked me, but today I know that I was so stupid and hopelessly stupid. It turned out that I had always been my own love, my single love!"


    Dou Da''s tears came down, and his body trembled because of sadness. He trembled badly. Looking at the man in front of him, he just felt that he couldn''t breathe. It turned out that all this was just his single love.


    Thin hands tightly cover their chest, the original love a person, the heart will be so painful.


    It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. It was so painful that she couldn''t feel it.


    "Mian Mian, don''t do this!"


    "Stop!"


    He shouted at him.


    "Stop it, Mian Mian, let me take you home safely, okay?"


    Mo Zixiao tried to communicate with her, but she couldn''t hear a word at the moment. Now she just wanted to leave here quickly and escape his sight.


    "I told you to stop. Did you hear me?"


    Then he reached out to open the door.


    This move really frightened the ink owl. He hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road. Before the car stopped steadily, Mianmian had opened the door.


    In Paris at the moment, there is a lot of temperature difference at night. As soon as I get off the bus, a cold wind comes in front of me, but Mian Mian can''t feel cold at the moment, because her heart is completely cold. Even if the temperature is high, it can''t warm her dead heart.


    "Mian Mian, it''s dangerous for a person like you to come out. Will you come back with me?"


    Take her arm, the ink owl begged.


    The security in Paris at night has always been very poor, not to mention that if she walks alone on this remote road, it will be serious if she meets gangsters or something.


    He shook off his hand and looked at him in a daze. His tears fell like a burst of a dike. He said, "since I am nothing in your mind, my life and death is none of your business. The more you are, the more I will mistakenly think that there is me in your heart!"


    Looking at her, Mo Zixiao wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her that his heart had been occupied by a girl, and that girl was her.


    But thinking of Prince Smith, he finally swallowed his words. If Prince Smith knew they were together, he would start from her. He didn''t want her to be hurt. If he couldn''t protect her, he would rather give up.


    Since Fengyu went to the western regions to bring back news, Mo Zixiao insisted on his own practice. Although doing so may make him lose her, as long as she is safe, even if she is looking at her silently behind her, she is satisfied.


    "In that case, I''ll let lofan pick you up!"


    After that, Mo Zixiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Luo fan''s number. Soon, the phone was connected and told Luo fan''s address. In less than ten minutes, Luo fan''s cool sports car appeared in front of them. Seeing him coming, Mo Zixiao got on the car and left quickly.


    Looking at the passing car, he squatted down with his arms in his arms, buried his head in his knees and cried loudly.


    Luo fan looked at the endless pain. If he didn''t know who the person in Mianmian''s heart was before, now he knows better than anyone.


    "Shaochu, do you think the car behind us has been following us?"


    Through the side rearview mirror, Su Xiangwan saw a black car following them all the time. Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling together.


    Lu shaochu took a look, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned his head and said to Su Xiangwan, "I don''t think so. Maybe the other party wants to go to the suburbs to see the night scene like us!"


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan took another look at the car behind her. She saw the car just behind her, but she didn''t know when it disappeared. Now, she had to doubt that she was a little worried.


    "It seems that I''m really suspicious!"


    Sit up straight and Sue sighed to the evening.


    Lu shaochu, who was driving, couldn''t help laughing when he heard what she said: "as the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he''s afraid of the well rope for ten years. It''s normal. He won''t wait for a while!"


    "What you said is really easy!"


    This kind of thing that may lose your life at any time can not be recovered in a little time. I''m afraid it will take a long time to adapt to the psychological shadow alone.


    "For me, this kind of thing is normal. There are too many enemies around us who live at the top of the pyramid, otherwise my life would not be so valuable."


    With that, Lu shaochu deliberately bit the valuable money harder. Can he remember that when Feng Xue talked about how much his life was, the women''s eyes were shining, which made people want to catch it and beat it hard.


    "In the eyes of people outside, I don''t know how many people are red eyed by your dazzling aura, but in my opinion, it''s better to remove this dazzling golden light and be an ordinary person than to live in fear every day."


    If she hadn''t met Lu shaochu, maybe she wouldn''t have stepped into the life of a rich family all her life. She saw too many fights in a rich family since childhood. For her, people just need a simple life.


    Of course, Lu shaochu knew what she meant. He attached it gently with his big palm and said softly, "soon we can live such a life!"


    "Yes!"


    Give her a reassuring smile. Lu shaochu has been busy almost since he got off the plane these days. Although she doesn''t know what she''s doing, one thing she can be sure is that his busy things are related to her.


    Although she wanted to know the cause of her parents'' death, she still swallowed his words when she came back to see his tired face every day.

 Chapter 955

    "How''s Xiao Wan?"


    Back to the villa, the servant came and told him that Dongfang xuanming was waiting for him in the office.


    After explaining to Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu came to the study.


    "I didn''t let her know. I''m asleep now!"


    Nodded, Dongfang xuanming acquiesced in his practice. After all, it''s good for them to know this kind of thing. There''s no need to worry about one more person.


    "Young master, your coffee!"


    At this time, the servant came in with a cup of coffee and put it in front of Lu shaochu.


    "It''s all right. Go down and have a rest!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Waving his hand, Lu shaochu motioned her out.


    "After a while, why did you suddenly set up so many enemies?"


    He took a sip of the tea on the table, nodded with satisfaction, and seemed very satisfied with the tea.


    It seems that the boy still has a little conscience. He knows to take out his favorite Dahongpao and give it to him. This tea is priceless in the market. You can''t eat it if you have money. It seems that his real nephew still has some means. He can get wild Dahongpao at this time.


    "This is just delivered this evening, but not much. I only sent two pieces. My cousin will take them back and taste them slowly later!"


    The so-called, know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle, and treat your cousin, Lu shaochu is the same.


    Dongfang xuanming picked up the tea cup and looked at the tea in the cup, which was more expensive than gold. He smiled and said, "shaochu, you really haven''t changed at all!"


    "Just like my cousin!"


    "So what if you don''t like it? Will you let me go?"


    A pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes slightly aroused Lu shaochu''s idea. He couldn''t know better.


    "Of course not!"


    Lu shaochu replied shamelessly.


    After hearing this, Dongfang xuanming kept making a tut tut tut sound and said with a smile, "since it''s like this, don''t be vain!"


    They all want to help. Why should he refuse?


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the tea is specially sold to you. You know, I don''t like tea!"


    The words fell. Dongfang xuanming suddenly felt that he was trapped. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to have such a nephew.


    "Well, get down to business!"


    After ridicule, the two began to get to the point.


    "I''ve caught you, but the answer may disappoint you!"


    "What do you say?"


    The three of them didn''t disclose to the outside world when they went abroad. In addition, they came by private plane. Logically, they shouldn''t know their whereabouts so soon.


    "According to the two men, they were asked by a woman to monitor your every move, and inquire about where you live, and then like the woman''s report, he said they didn''t mean any harm!"


    Speaking of this, Dongfang xuanming looked at Lu shaochu with a smile and joked: "it seems that no matter where you are, your charm is radiant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you sure that''s all?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu doubting his ability, Dongfang xuanming said unhappily, "since you don''t believe me, go find someone else!"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t think it would be a false alarm in the end!"


    Is it really your own illusion?


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the strength of Dongfang xuanming, but that there are too many recent events. He must ensure Su Xiangwan''s safety.


    "But when we interrogated the two men, they said that they did see two people in black following you in the evening. They started from the door of the restaurant and followed you to the cruise ship until the cruise ship docked at the next ferry, and the two men left!"


    Dongfang xuanming told him what the two people had just said intact. Although it is not clear what the other party''s purpose is, a little more defense is still good.


    "No matter what the other party''s purpose is, as long as it is unfavorable to Xiaowan, I will never let her go easily!"


    "The things you asked me to check for you last time already have an outline. Indeed, as you expected, she didn''t die, but was saved. As for who her people are, my people are still checking."


    Although they grew up together, since Lu shaochu started his own company, they haven''t had contact with each other for almost ten years. Even if he had a car accident, he didn''t ask him for help. It can be seen how difficult it is for him this time.


    Maybe in his opinion, these are just small things. After all, people like them have clean hands. People who want their lives are like crucian carp crossing the river. It is said that the higher they stand, the more dangerous they will be.


    So people like them will never easily hand over their feelings, because once they have a weakness, it is equivalent to giving those who have a heart a chance. This is a very important point in their childhood education.


    When he learned that the Lu family had married a girl to Lu shaochu, he thought it was a good choice. Whether it was for Lu shaochu or the Lu family, what he didn''t expect was that things didn''t develop as they expected. On the contrary, Lu shaochu liked Su Xiangwan. To his surprise, Su Xiangwan would trade his life for Lu shaochu''s life, This is what moved him most.


    Because of this, the Lu family, including the rest of the Lu family''s relatives, recognized Su Xiangwan. Although such feelings are not needed in the rich family, it is precisely because Lu shaochu''s grandfather forcibly broke up his uncle, which finally led to his uncle running away from home. Until now 30 years later, his life and death are unknown.


    "I didn''t expect that she was really lucky. She didn''t die with so many guns!"


    Lu shaochu hated what ye Qing had done. If it weren''t for her, Lu shaozhe wouldn''t be like this, let alone let their brothers hurt each other. Now even others can''t be found. If he hadn''t sent him a text message to tell him that he''s all right, I don''t know what things would be like.


    "Don''t worry, such people won''t come to any good end in the end. Even if they can save her once, they can''t save them twice or three times!"


    The words fell, the Oriental dark nature. The thin lips of the feeling aroused a sneer, and sent out a forest cold killing intention in the eyes.


    "We still need to think about this matter in the long run. My father told me that Ye Qing joined a mysterious organization before. Later, she met my father and wanted to get rid of the restriction of that organization. She also had a great conflict with that organization and almost lost her life. But in the end, she didn''t know why she appeared in City C again, and then it happened soon The fire! "


    Lu shaochu roughly explained the matter again. Dongfang xuanming also heard about Lu Zhiqian''s extramarital affair, but he didn''t know the specific content.

 Chapter 956

    What''s more, these are also private affairs, so the family didn''t go deep into them.


    "It seems that I''ll make a good investigation of this matter. If it''s true as your father said, it may become a little troublesome!"


    Being able to take people away under Lu shaochu''s eyes shows that the other party''s power is very unusual.


    Lu shaochu naturally knows that this matter is more troublesome. One can prepare for 20 years for revenge. It can be seen how careful this woman''s mind is. If she didn''t make the car accident at the beginning, he couldn''t have prepared in advance. All this is ultimately due to Ye Qing.


    If ye Qing had been less anxious, she would not have become what she is today.


    "This matter is troublesome to my uncle. The news came from there years ago. The old man began to be lonely. Now it''s convenient for me to show up for the time being. I''m troublesome to my uncle to help me with these things!"


    Dongfang xuanming has a specially set headquarters in Belgium. If he is asked to investigate these things, I believe those people will not think that he is investigating for the time being.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of this matter. In a few days, I''ll ask Feng Mian to check it in person. It may take some time for Xiao Wan''s parents to have a car accident. After all, after such a long time, a lot of evidence has long gone."


    Lu shaochu had already expected this, otherwise he would not have made no progress at all.


    The two talked for a while until the sky in the East was white with fish bellies. Dongfang xuanming began to get up, tidy up his clothes and prepare to leave.


    Having just left, he seemed to think of something. Turning back to Lu shaochu behind him, he said, "by the way, Mr. Lake held a reception at his house tomorrow night. I got you two invitation cards. When you come together, I''ll introduce you."


    "OK, I''ll be there on time!"


    Seeing off Dongfang xuanming, Lu shaochu returned to his bedroom. He saw a long slender white leg casually placed on the quilt, a long black hair casually scattered aside, two lotus root arms drooping on the white sheets, and Lu shaochu''s throat tightened.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t know how tempting she looked at the moment, but only when she was with Lu shaochu would she feel an unprecedented sense of security.


    Walking gently, Lu shaochu put her snow-white straight legs into the quilt and pulled away her hair scattered on her face. Su Xiangwan under her seemed to feel someone touching her and opened her eyes vaguely. When he saw that it was Lu shaochu, he narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Did I wake you up at four in the morning?"


    "No, why are you so busy so late?"


    With a yawn, Sue said to the sleepy eyes.


    He opened the quilt, held her in his arms and said, "I''ve handled some things. Well, it''s still early. Go to sleep again!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan leaned against him, found a comfortable position, and soon fell asleep again.


    Looking at her beautiful sleeping face, the corners of her lips aroused a happy smile, hugged her and fell asleep.


    Miao Miao came out of the room and saw Leng Yichen coming out of the kitchen with breakfast.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Leng Yichen not to do her share, but when her eyes fell on the breakfast on the table, Miaomiao''s nose was sour and her tears fell without warning.


    Leng Yichen, who was coming out with milk, saw that she was crying again. He hurriedly put down the milk in his hand and walked to her face. He was distressed to wipe her tears and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just miss my father!"


    Turned his head and looked at the food on the table. Because he was worried that she had no appetite, Leng Yichen did all her favorite tastes, but he didn''t expect to remind her of her sadness.


    "Don''t be sad. If Uncle sees you like this, he will be distressed. Come and have something to eat, and then have a good rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for two days and nights!" the originally thin body is even more haggard because of Gu Fu''s departure.


    Pulling her to sit down, Leng Yichen left her a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, brought it to her, saw that she had not moved, and said painfully: "I know you are very sad now and don''t want to eat, but if you don''t eat something, your body will be unable to support it. Besides, you have to take care of your uncle''s future affairs. If you fall, who will help you deal with these things?"


    Looking at the lean pig in front of him, Miao Miao gently picked up the bowl and sent it to his mouth spoonfuls by spoonfuls. The tears as big as beans fell into the bowl. He couldn''t tell whether it was the taste of salt or the saltiness of tears.


    Leng Yichen, sitting on the side, saw the scene in front of her and was distressed. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Like the pain of losing a close relative, others can''t help at all. I just hope that with the passage of time, she can slowly recover the injury in her heart.


    "I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Put down the bowl, Miao Miao stood up and walked to the room.


    She just wants to be quiet now. So far, he hasn''t come out of the fact that Gu dad left.


    Leng Yichen raised his foot and was trying to follow up, but the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He looked at the caller ID and was hesitating whether to answer, when he heard Miao Miao''s faint voice.


    "Brother Leng, if you have something to do, go and be busy first! I''m fine!" he dropped his voice and Miao Miao gave him a reassuring smile.


    When she was in the hospital before, she heard his cell phone ring several times. When he came back, he directly forced him to turn it off. Only at that time, because Gu''s father had just left, she was not in the mood to care about these, but now they are back, and she can''t let him delay him because of herself.


    "You have a good rest first. I''ll sit here and walk after you fall asleep!"


    Help her cover the quilt, gently attach her big palm to her smooth forehead and say softly.


    Miaomiao knew that what she was saying was useless, so she had to close her eyes obediently. Maybe it was the reason why Leng Yichen was around her, which made her have an inexplicable sense of security. After a while, there was a uniform breathing sound.


    In her sleep, her palm sized face was pale, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her body trembled slightly because of pain.


    At the moment, how he wanted to be with her all the time without separation.


    At this time, the mobile phone remembered again. Leng Yichen was afraid to wake her up. He quickly picked up the mobile phone and went outside, closed the door, and then went to the window of the living room to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother, my parents and I came to see you. We''re at the airport now. We''ll fly at ten o''clock. I''ll see you soon!"


    A cheerful female voice came from the phone. Leng Yichen, holding his mobile phone, subconsciously set his eyes on the closed door of the room.

 Chapter 957

    The next morning, Su Xiangwan, who was still sleeping, was called up by Lu shaochu. After a simple grooming, Su Xiangwan casually found a beige dress and put it on. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw more than a dozen people standing in the living room.


    "Good morning, madam!"


    When those people saw Su Xiangwan, they shouted respectfully. Su Xiangwan nodded politely, and then looked at Lu shaochu on the table.


    Lu shaochu waved to her, and the corners of his eyes were full of spoil.


    "Who are these people?"


    Sitting down beside him, Su asked the evening in a low voice.


    "Have breakfast first!"


    In silence, Lu shaochu took a piece of her favorite sandwich and toast and put it in front of her.


    "The housekeeper heard that you like French toast and sandwiches very much. It was specially made for you. Try it!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan said to the housekeeper in fluent French.


    This villa was temporarily bought by Lu shaochu at the end of the year, because he didn''t have much time to manage things here at that time. Gu ziyao had nothing to do at home, so he took over the things. Therefore, he carefully selected all the servants in the villa.


    The French housekeeper liked Su Xiangwan''s hostess very much, so when he learned that Su Xiangwan liked to eat these, he immediately asked someone to prepare them.


    "French sandwiches and toast are the most famous. Unexpectedly, they taste better than what I ate before!"


    I remember that every weekend when there was no class, she and Lin Xier would go to the famous restaurant in C city to have a good meal. However, despite that, they didn''t dare to order too much at that time. After all, they were really poor at that time!


    In retrospect, the days at that time were really yearning. Although they had no money at that time, after all, they lived happily and carefree every day. There were no assassinations and intrigues around them. They went wherever they wanted. Unlike now, although material life has improved, there are many bodyguards around them every day, Although she never showed it, she really didn''t like such a life.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?"


    "I''m just thinking that this sandwich is so delicious. I must learn it when I''m free. I can cook it myself when I want to eat it when I go back!"


    Hearing what she said, Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing. If she really wanted to eat, he asked a French kitchen to go there. However, he felt happy when he thought of eating her own breakfast every morning.


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at him. She knew he would agree.


    When Su Xiangwan was ready to bite the second sandwich, he heard a cry behind him. The sandwich in his hand had disappeared.


    "Madam, in order to prevent you from feeling uncomfortable when you dress later, you can''t eat this sandwich!"


    Su Xiangwan put his hand down slightly in embarrassment. He looked at a handsome man, but he spoke like a sissy man. He didn''t look very good. Finally, he looked at Lu shaochu.


    "My uncle asked us to go to a cocktail party tonight. He called these people and will send them clothes later!"


    Lu shaochu was also very helpless about the arrangement of the Oriental xuanming.


    Originally, Su Xiangwan didn''t like this occasion, but they had to take a partner with each other. There was no way but to wrong his little night.


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan saw several girls coming in with rows of clothes. When the last row of clothes came in, Su Xiangwan was stunned and stuffed an egg in her mouth. It''s not that she hasn''t seen so many clothes, but that every dress on it is limited, and it''s also court style. When she saw these clothes, Su Xiangwan felt his scalp numb.


    Now she finally knows why the makeup artist didn''t let her eat. If she knew she was wearing these clothes, she would rather stay in bed than get up.


    Oh, my God!


    Somebody help me!


    She really doesn''t want to wear these clothes!


    Perhaps no one could have imagined that Su Xiangwan, who always seemed to be afraid of nothing, would be afraid to wear this palace dress.


    Even Lu shaochu didn''t know that his little wife was not afraid of bullets and bullets. She would be afraid to wear such clothes.


    After swallowing his saliva, Su Xiangwan tried to adjust his mood well, then showed a bright smile to Lu shaochu and said, "shaochu, is this party very grand?"


    Looking at the things prepared by Dongfang xuanming, Lu shaochu replied, "it''s very grand!"


    Although he did not have any industry in France, he knew that lake was not only a businessman but also a nobleman.


    It is said that his grandfather''s generation all worked in the Imperial Palace, and all of them were senior officials. In addition, his grandfather married the president''s daughter at that time, the power of the lake family was unmatched. Originally, Mr. Lake''s grandfather was the candidate for the next president, but he slowly faded out of the royal family and changed to business for unknown reasons.


    Even so, the power of the lake family in France should not be underestimated, otherwise the Oriental xuanming would not introduce him.


    So when Dongfang xuanming called him early in the morning and said he had arranged for a makeup artist to come, he was not surprised.


    Such a large family that grew up in the royal family since childhood, although it has been separated on the surface, the blood and education of the royal family are still flowing inside.


    Lu shaochu''s three words made Su Xiangwan''s beautiful little face suddenly collapse. Looking at the milk on the table, although she wanted to drink now, she finally held back.


    "Are you sure you really want me to accompany you to the reception?"


    "Of course, you won''t tell me that you don''t want to go with me?"


    "Of course not. I just think these skirts are not suitable for me. I''m worried about what will happen then!"


    In fact, what she said is true. When she was in state W, Nanming ziye asked her to be her companion to attend a court reception. She was wearing this skirt. When she was dressed, she really felt that her waist was no longer her own, let alone eating.


    Lu shaochu took a look at the skirt he sent in. This kind of skirt is very particular about his figure. Even in his heart, Su Xiangwan''s waist is thin enough, but this kind of skirt can be as thin as it can be.


    "My wife is pregnant. This skirt is not suitable for her. Go and choose some more comfortable ones!"


    "No problem!"


    The male makeup artist then waved to the person behind him and said, "go, take that blue skirt in my room!"


    "Boss, isn''t that one reserved for Miss Garrett?"

 Chapter 958

    Su Xiangwan saw the woman looking anxiously at the makeup artist. As soon as he wanted to say it, he heard the blonde man suddenly turn his head and look at the woman. His handsome face was full of anger. He said, "go and pay the salary for the next three months. You don''t have to come to work tomorrow." then he opened his mouth to another girl and said, "Yali, go and get your clothes!"


    "OK, boss!"


    When the woman heard what they said, her small face was pale, her big golden eyes flashed tears, bowed to them and left.


    "I''m sorry to let Master Lu and his wife see the joke. Believe me, you will be the most beautiful and beautiful woman tonight!" the blonde man said in non-standard Mandarin.


    "Thank you!"


    If it was in City C, Su Xiangwan would ask for mercy for the girl just now, but this is a foreign country, and people have other people''s rules. Think about it, she is not talking.


    "I''ll go to the study first and ask the housekeeper to call me if there''s anything wrong!"


    "Good!"


    Watching him leave, Su Xiangwan said to the housekeeper again, "housekeeper, go and prepare some snacks, fruits and the like for everyone to eat!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    After giving orders, Su Xiangwan spoke to the blonde man again and said, "give me twenty minutes, will you?"


    "Of course!"


    The people behind heard that the blonde man agreed, and their hearts cheered and admired Su Xiangwan''s actions.


    These people are young men and women from all over the world. They have no identity background. It is difficult to find a job in a foreign country, especially their current job. Therefore, they have to work harder than anyone, but these hardships are not worth mentioning in the eyes of those rich and noble people.


    So none of them except the blonde young master came over for breakfast, and they were hungry all day, but they were used to it, but they were still very happy to eat it. After all, no one likes the feeling of hungry.


    In less than five minutes, the servants came in with food. Su Xiangwan asked them to put it on the table, then smiled at the people and said, "anyway, it''s still early. Let''s eat something to cushion our stomachs first!"


    Everyone looked at the blonde man. He nodded. The people put down their things and bowed to Su Xiangwan. Then they went to the table.


    "Won''t you go and have some?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the blonde man sitting on the sofa. After all, the whole series came down. It was a whole day.


    "Thank you. I''ve already eaten! Now introduce myself. I''m Robert. You can also call me rob. Nice to meet you!"


    "Su Xiangwan, nice to meet you!"


    Although the greeting style in France is still a little uncomfortable, it is obviously not so awkward compared with the meeting when I just met Jack.


    After introducing each other, everyone came back after eating. In order not to waste everyone''s time, the housekeeper took them to the dressing room and began to dress up Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan sat for a whole day. Now she finally realized that the treatment she received in the past was better than now. Compared with today, it was nothing.


    "Miss Su, do you have anything else to massage?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t remember how many times she was woken up by them. She just did this body massage for two hours. Now she just wants to finish it quickly. After all, it''s really hard.


    "No, thanks!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve you!"


    The waiter quickly took a nightgown and put it on for her and said, "madam, please follow me!"


    "What are we going to do now?"


    At the moment, her tone is tired. Although the massage makes her very comfortable, it still makes her very tired after a whole day.


    "Now let''s go out and put on our makeup, and then change our clothes!"


    "Oh!"


    "Madam, please don''t worry. Our boss makes up quickly, no more than half an hour at most!" the waiter said when he saw her looking very tired.


    Hearing what she said, Su Xiangwan immediately felt a lot easier and said thank you.


    As the waiter said, Robert''s make-up speed was really fast. He finished painting in less than 20 minutes. Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Xiangwan suddenly didn''t know himself.


    Although the makeup artists who used to make up for her were famous makeup artists, because she didn''t like to be too eye-catching, they asked them to paint as plain as possible every time. Over time, those makeup artists knew her requirements and painted very shallow almost every time.


    I remember once she asked Yumo like this. Yumo couldn''t help teasing her. It''s still very interesting to think about it.


    What Su Xiangwan doesn''t know is that Robert is the youngest and most famous makeup artist in the world. He is also the makeup artist competed by all celebrities and ladies, film emperors and empresses.


    What''s more, he has a strange temper and doesn''t easily make up for others. Even if he makes an appointment with the makeup artist in his shop, he must make an appointment in advance, otherwise he can''t get it.


    However, after su Xiangwan knew it, it was later.


    "It seems that I''m really worth my trip today!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in the mirror, Robert hooked his lips with satisfaction.


    Su Xiangwan has a pair of exquisite facial features. Even without makeup, she is attractive enough, especially her smart eyes. They are clean and flawless, and they also have a unique temperament of everyone in the West. Now Robert''s painting is a combination of Oriental and Western goddesses. In addition, she wears the dress he chose for her today, I believe that even if the princess appears today, she will be eclipsed.


    When the waiter changed her clothes and came out, everyone was stunned. The girl called Yali finally understood why Robert asked her to wear this dress.


    Knock knock knock


    "Madam, sir, let me ask. Are you ready?"


    The maid gently knocked on the door and asked Su Xiangwan, who was surrounded by everyone.


    Robert turned to the maid and said, "tell your husband to come down right away!"


    "OK!"


    "Yali, bring Miss Su the love of the city!"


    "OK, boss!"


    Then, Yali took out a set of jewelry from the safe, went to Su Xiangwan and took it for her with a smile.


    When Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the beautiful jewelry, the expression on his face changed and changed.


    She designed jewelry herself. At first, when Robert talked about love in the city, she thought she had heard wrong, but when her eyes fell on it, she was stunned.

 Chapter 959

    "Rob, why are you so generous today? It''s not like your style!"


    When Dongfang xuanming''s eyes fell on the necklace around Su Xiangwan''s neck, he couldn''t help teasing his friends.


    Everyone who knows him knows that he is the so-called iron rooster.


    It is impossible for even those royal nobles to get his jewelry from him.


    As he said, even jewelry must wait until his predestined friends are qualified to wear it, and those people will only lower the grade of the jewelry in his hands.


    "Since it is your friend, it is naturally my friend. I have always been very generous to treat my friends!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dongfang xuanming couldn''t help making a few tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Cough, cough


    Robert glanced at him, coldly removed the hand on his shoulder and said angrily, "so I don''t believe in you?"


    "You don''t just have no trust in my heart, you should have no trust in anyone''s heart!"


    Then Robert beat him directly, but he was cleverly avoided by Dongfang xuanming.


    "Look, you''re angry!"


    "I don''t care about you!"


    With that, Robert turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "later, I''ll ask Yali to come and pick up your clothes. I wish you a happy night!"


    Robert said, his eyes fell thoughtfully on the necklace around her neck, and left with a faint smile around his mouth.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously touched his chest. The necklace in front of him was full of question marks in his mind.


    "This guy is usually stingy. I didn''t expect to be so generous today!"


    "What''s wrong, uncle?"


    Lu shaochu doesn''t know Robert. He only knows that he and Dongfang xuanming are good friends, but from his tone, he is shocked by Su Xiangwan''s dress today.


    "Nothing. It''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Then the three went out together.


    At the airport of City C, Leng Yichen was wearing a long dark brown windbreaker. His handsome and straight figure immediately attracted many girls to come forward and watch. Some bolder girls directly came forward and asked him for his phone number, but they were scared away by his cold eyes before he spoke.


    "Brother..."


    A beautiful shadow flew over like a happy lark. Leng Yichen held her with open arms, gently flicked a finger on her forehead and said, "there are so many people, how can you still look like a child?"


    "In front of my brother, I will be a child who will never grow up!"


    Leng Yue nestled in Leng Yichen''s arms and said coquettishly.


    Looking at this sister who is nine years younger than herself, Leng Yichen has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, as long as you are happy!"


    "I knew my brother loved Yue most!"


    At this time, two middle-aged men and women, surrounded by bodyguards, came slowly to Leng Yichen. The lady pretended to be angry on her face: "this girl, as soon as you see your brother, my parents don''t want it!"


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. You are by my side every day. Of course, I have to get along with my brother now!"


    Leng Yue said mischievously. His beautiful eyes kept squeezing Leng Yichen and said.


    For his only sister, Leng Yichen is still doting in addition to doting.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re tired after flying for so long. I''ve arranged the hotel for you. Let''s go!"


    Then Leng Yichen opened the door and said to them.


    "I don''t want to stay in a hotel. I want to stay with you!"


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to stay in the hotel, Leng Yue immediately took Leng Yichen''s arm and didn''t follow the way.


    "Fool, you are a girl who lives in my house. What do you think? Even if we are brothers and sisters, it is inevitable that others will gossip, which is not good for your reputation. Are you right?"


    Touching her little head, Leng Yichen explained with a smile.


    What else Leng Yue wanted to say, he heard Leng''s mother say faintly: "your brother is right. It''s really wrong for you, a girl, to live with him!"


    "If they want to say, let them say. We are brothers and sisters. Can they make something out of nothing?"


    Besides, she came this time to see the girl hidden in her brother''s mind. She could fight against her grandfather for her. She really wanted to see that girl.


    Everyone knows that the cold home has always been the cold one has the final say, like their marriage has been doomed from birth, even if you want to have a romantic feeling, it is a dream.


    As the descendants of Leng family, Lengyue and lengyichen have paved their way since they were born. Even if you want to overthrow them, you have that ability.


    "Well, since you don''t want to stay in a hotel, my brother will take you back to the villa!"


    "Really? I knew my brother loved me most!"


    Leng Yue happily kisses Leng Yichen on the cheek. The whole person is happy like a child.


    "Look at this child. It doesn''t look like a daughter. If I hadn''t watched her grow up with my own eyes, I really doubt whether she was born to me?"


    Leng''s mother looked at her happy dancing daughter and couldn''t help joking.


    After listening, Leng Yue immediately turned his head and made a face at Leng''s mother. He spit out his tongue naughtily. His head said, "Mom, you''ve been talking about this sentence for more than ten years. Don''t you feel tired?"


    "What? Am I wrong? Look at you. From beginning to end, you don''t look like a lady!"


    Leng''s mother couldn''t help staring at her baby daughter, but as long as she felt happy, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her.


    In fact, Leng''s mother was also a lively and cheerful woman in her bones, but they were not as happy as Leng Yue at that time. At that time, she began to be influenced by the family regulations since she was a child. Even if you were rebellious in your bones, you would be bound tightly by those rules and regulations until you finally became what your family expected.


    Later, she was married by the family to Leng''s family. In addition, Leng''s father was very kind to her. With Leng Yue''s birth, the husband and wife respected each other like guests, and almost all the requirements for Leng''s mother were met. Later, Leng''s father left Leng''s family with her and Leng Yue because he didn''t want to inherit Leng''s industry.

 Chapter 960

    In this way, Leng''s father soon had his own industry abroad, and Leng Yichen grew up around Leng Zhenduo. It is precisely for this reason that Leng''s mother has always felt that she owes too much to Leng Yichen.


    Coupled with Leng Yichen''s alienation from them, she felt more guilty.


    For a mother, as long as her children are safe, healthy and happy, it doesn''t matter whether she inherits or not.


    She doesn''t have such great ambition. She just wants her children to be happy!


    It doesn''t matter if you are ordinary all your life.


    "Mom, you know I hate the so-called rules and regulations. Besides, don''t you think the so-called ladies and rich families are very fake? Every time I see them, they are almost the same eyes and posture. Just looking at them, I feel goose bumps, let alone let me be like them!"


    It may be the reason why he grew up around them. Lengyue didn''t have so many scruples. It can almost be said that he said what he thought in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Are you free and easy-going, and what others do is belittled as useless in your eyes, isn''t it?"


    Leng''s mother set her eyes on Leng''s father sitting beside her and scolded her daughter unhappily.


    Since Mr. Leng called his father half a month ago, his mood has become somewhat difficult to grasp, and even his mother can''t understand it.


    "Don''t say that again. You are the eldest lady of the cold family. Everything you do represents the cold family!"


    The cold father sitting on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    Leng Yue tilted his mouth and whispered, "I don''t care what others think, I like myself now!"


    Leng Yichen, who has been concentrating on driving the car, gently touched Lengyue''s small head and said softly, "brother supports you!"


    The simple words made Leng Yue in a good mood. He made a face at his parents behind him, and then stopped talking about this topic, but told Leng Yichen what had happened in school. From time to time, there was a happy laughter from his brother and sister in the car.


    The car slowly drove into the suburb of C City, and stopped in front of the villa door. Soon a servant came forward to open the door.


    "Brother, do you usually live here?"


    Leng Yue asked, looking at the villa in front of him.


    Leng Yichen coughed and said, "I don''t live long. I still have an apartment next to the company. I usually live there most of the time!"


    "Oh!"


    Cold father''s eyes quickly flashed a different color, but it didn''t happen. He took the lead in.


    It''s so cold to settle down. It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening when my parents return to the apartment. As soon as I enter the door, I see Miao Miao''s thin body curled up on the sofa. As soon as my heart is warm, I pick up the blanket on the sofa and gently cover it for her.


    Feeling someone, Miao Miao slightly opened her eyes. When she saw that it was Leng Yichen, she asked like a little wife, "why did you come back so late?"


    "Why don''t you sleep in the room?"


    "Have you eaten yet? I cooked you some chicken soup. I''ll heat it up for you!"


    When the words fell, Miao Miao was about to get up, but he was hugged in his arms by Leng Yichen.


    Now he just wants to hold her well, just hold her quietly.


    Miao Miao saw that he was a little depressed today and asked with concern, "brother Leng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just want to hug you!"


    After a while, Miao Miao finally broke his silence and said, "take a break first. I''ll bring you a bowl of chicken soup!"


    "Good!"


    Should a, cold Yi morning this just reluctantly loosen her.


    Looking at her leaving figure, what lengfu said to him in the study this evening kept ringing in his ears.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about what lengfu told him. What he cared about most was that they would start from him. With Miaomiao''s character, if he knew the truth of the matter, he was really afraid that she would leave him again.


    He had never been so afraid as now. Even if his parents abandoned him, he had never been so afraid.


    "Try it and see if it tastes good?"


    Miao Miao puts the chicken soup in front of him and says.


    "Well, it''s delicious! As long as you do it, everything is delicious!"


    He is not a person who can talk about love, but in the face of Miao Miao, he can''t help blurting out his words.


    Give him a shallow smile. Miaomiao looks at him and asks, "do you want to help you form a bowl?"


    "No, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Put down the bowl, Leng Yichen looked at her and asked.


    "Tomorrow I want to move back to my apartment. The day after tomorrow I want to take my father back!"


    "OK, I''ll take you there tomorrow!"


    Although he doesn''t want to separate, maybe Miaomiao''s leaving is a good thing for her.


    Because of Gu''s father''s departure, Miao Miao''s whole mood is already very low. If something happens at this time, he really can''t imagine what impulsive things she will do.


    "It''s getting late. Rest early!"


    "OK, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Taking a deep breath, Leng Yichen stood up and walked to the study.


    "Uncle, do you know Mr. Robert well?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Dongfang xuanming sitting on the co pilot and asked faintly.


    Although she was not 100% sure that the jewelry was the one her mother drew for her, her intuition told her that there was the answer she wanted.


    "He is a friend I knew in Belgium. Why did he suddenly ask this?"


    "Then you know this set of jewelry..."


    Ga


    A sudden brake suddenly forced Su Xiangwan''s words back.


    Lu shaochu protected Su Xiangwan in his arms as quickly as possible and asked anxiously, "how? Did you knock where?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "What''s going on?"


    When Dongfang xuanming heard that Su Xiangwan was fine, he turned his head and asked the driver.


    "Just now a girl suddenly crossed the road, as if she had been hit by us!"


    "Go down and have a look!"


    When the driver saw Dongfang xuanming''s face showing displeasure, he hurried to open the door and get out of the car.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Through the glass, Su Xiangwan saw a thin girl holding the guide cover slowly standing up and talking to the driver. Looking at her, she seemed to be apologizing.


    Regardless of the pain on her body, a thin girl nodded to the driver and said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it!"


    The girl''s knee kept seeping blood. The driver wanted to say something, but it was hard to blame her when he saw her like this.


    "Be careful when crossing the road. After all, there is only one life!"


    "Thank you. I''ll be careful in the future!"


    Then he saw two men suddenly pouring out from the left and coming towards the girl.

 Chapter 961

    The girl''s face turned white in an instant. She just wanted to run to the right, but she found that the road over there was also stopped.


    Seeing that the girl had no way to run, several men laughed proudly at the corners of their mouths and said, "Oh, aren''t you very able to run? Keep running!"


    "I have made it clear to you that I have no money. Who can borrow your money and whom can you go to!"


    The girl''s slender shoulders trembled constantly because of fear, but her eyes showed a firm look.


    Over the years, in order to avoid these usurers, she kept hiding with her seriously ill mother, but no matter where she went, she could be found by them in the end.


    "You little girl''s mouth. Ba is very powerful. Haven''t you heard the saying that father and son repay their debts. Since your father doesn''t have money to repay us, you can only repay it!"


    One of the ruffian men stopped on the girl''s fluctuating chest with his eyes narrowed. The person looking in his eyes wanted to slap him.


    "I have no money!"


    Even if he has money, he won''t give it!


    These people are living vampires. They won''t give up your blood.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have no money. You should still be a Chu like this. Send you to the golden years. The money your father owes us is enough!"


    The words fell, several men rolled up their sleeves and approached the girl.


    "I tell you, it''s against the law!"


    "Breaking the law?"


    The wretched man laughed wildly when he heard the girl''s words. He spit beside him and said, "I tell you, Lao Tzu is the king''s law!"


    The girl looked at the men in front of her in panic, but her body couldn''t help walking to the car behind her. If it was in the past, even if God lent her a hundred courage, she didn''t dare to get up. On the contrary, she would stay away. Now she can''t care so much. If she was really taken away by them, what should her mother do?


    Looking at the men approaching like them step by step, the girl couldn''t help smashing her hands like a luxury car next to her, and kept asking for help in French.


    But what she didn''t know was that the man in the car had been looking at her at the same time, and all her actions fell into his eyes.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the girl with a helpless expression on her face. She was stabbed at the bottom of her heart. When she was about to ask Lu shaochu to help her, Dongfang xuanming, sitting on the co pilot, gracefully pushed open the door. Her whole body exuded a noble and elegant temperament, like a prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    "Miss Douding, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon?"


    When the girl''s eyes fell on Dongfang xuanming, several pictures flashed in her mind, but what she didn''t expect was that the person in the car would be him.


    The last hope was dashed again. A bitter smile flashed across the girl''s eyes. Paris said it was big and small, but they would meet again in this case.


    "Yes, it''s really fast. The world is really small. After a turn, I''ll finally meet you here. However, if Mr. Dongfang came to see my joke, I think I''ve finished it. If I want to claim for compensation because I knocked on your car just now, I can''t afford it!"


    Trying to hold back the tears in her eyes, Tang Xiaonan''s only valuable now is the little self-esteem left at the moment.


    "Tang Xiaonan, if you don''t pay back the money today, we have to ask your mother for it!"


    Several men knew at a glance that Dongfang xuanming was not a troublesome master, and they were not going to catch Tang Xiaonan, but put down a word to her and prepared to leave.


    When Tang Xiaonan heard that they were going to find her mother, her apricot eyes were wide open. In a hurry, she grabbed one of the men and begged, "OK, as long as you don''t disturb my mommy, I''ll go with you!"


    Several men showed a proud smile on their faces. Before, they were worried that Dongfang xuanming would help Tang Xiaonan. Now, seeing that the other party didn''t mean to make a move, they became bolder. One of the men heard a pig like howl before his hand touched Tang Xiaonan.


    Dongfang xuanming''s face was as gloomy as the sky in June. Tang Xiaonan didn''t expect that he would make a move. He looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    "Get out!"


    The man saw in the eyes of Dongfang xuanming and sent out a forest cold killing intention. Look at me, I look at you, and finally dispersed in a crowd.


    Tang Xiaonan saw that those people had left and turned to say thank you to Dongfang xuanming. He saw that the other party had not waited for her to speak, and they had already got on the bus.


    Sitting in the car, Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu didn''t think that Dongfang xuanming helped the thin girl at the last moment.


    Doesn''t it mean that the Oriental xuanming is not close to women?


    If so, what the hell was that?


    Su Xiangwan''s puzzled eyes fell on his husband. Lu shaochu stood up and said he didn''t understand the situation.


    Standing outside the door, Tang Xiaonan didn''t go or stay. Looking at the man sitting in the luxury car, he finally summoned up the courage and gently knocked on the window.


    The window slowly fell, revealing the handsome and impeccable face of Dongfang xuanming, "Mr. Dongfang, thank you for helping me out just now, thank you!"


    "Get in the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing outside, Tang Xiaonan looked at the man in front of him and saw his thin lips again: "get on the bus!"


    This time Tang Xiaonan listened clearly, hesitated for a while, and finally got on the bus.


    Tang Xiaonan, who sat in the car, found that there were others in the car. He nodded politely and said, "Hello!"


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan. This is my husband Lu shaochu!"


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "My name is Tang Xiaonan. Just call me Xiaonan!"


    "Xiaonan, who were those people just now? What did they do to catch you?"


    Because of sitting in the car, she didn''t hear what they said outside very clearly.


    Most importantly, she could see that Dongfang xuanming had a good feeling for the girl.


    "They are gangsters of Sifang gambling house, because my father owed them money. He didn''t have money to pay back, so he came to me!"


    As the saying goes, domestic ugliness can''t be publicized, but if she can have such a father, she wishes she didn''t have such a father.


    A man who only knows eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, she really doesn''t know how her mother liked him at the beginning.


    "Sorry!"


    "Why are you in France?"


    An overseas Chinese girl in a foreign country, if there is no fixed source of income, it is even more difficult to get a foothold here.


    "I grew up in France. My aunt contracted a large flower field in Evian town before. Because she was too busy, she asked my parents to come and help, so our family emigrated here."

 Chapter 962

    "So it is!"


    Unknowingly, the car had slowly driven into Mr. Lake''s castle. As soon as the car stopped steadily, two waiters came forward to open the door for them.


    Lu shaochu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked out slowly. Seeing that Tang Xiaonan didn''t intend to get off, Su Xiangwan released Lu shaochu''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiaonan, get off!"


    Tang Xiaonan suddenly shook her head and said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, can you find someone to send me out, as long as it''s there before me!"


    Su Xiangwan also knows why she doesn''t want to get off the bus. Tang Xiaonan is wearing a white T-shirt on her upper body and a pair of light jeans on her lower body. The whole person looks like a high school student who has just come out of the campus. She is young and energetic.


    "You go first and I''ll come right away!"


    Dongfang xuanming dropped a word, dragged Tang Xiaonan down from the car and went to the ancient castle.


    "Cousin, be gentle!"


    Looking at the Oriental mystery of such a rough girl, Su Xiangwan really pinched a sweat for him.


    Doesn''t he know that girls like gentle men?


    "Are you sure your cousin can capture the beauty''s heart like this?" staring at the Oriental xuanming who took Tang Xiaonan''s big step forward, Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Isn''t there you?"


    The big palm was gently placed on the thin waist she held without winning, and Lu shaochu said slowly.


    "Love is something that ultimately depends on fate. If it''s not fate, even if you pay more, it''s impossible to be together. In the end, each other will be hurt!"


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan thought of Lolo, a kind and simple girl who came back with scars because of her feelings. Fortunately, she finally found her own happiness. This is the sunshine after the rain!


    When Lu Shao first saw that her eyes were full of distressed color, he grasped her hand tightly, looked at her fingers tightly, and slowly said, "I''m glad to meet you on the road of love, and let my steps stop under this beautiful scenery. Maybe there are many more beautiful and colorful scenery around me, but I''m only willing to stay here in this life, the afterlife, or even longer."


    Su Xiangwan looked at him with tears. No oath of alliance or end of time could move her more than what he said at the moment. Meeting him in this life was the luckiest thing in her life.


    "So am I!"


    The two stood looking at each other affectionately, but they were broken by the sound of a play.


    "Hey, do you two want to do this? It''s not easy to meet again. You two spread dog food in front of me again. You two deliberately don''t let us single dogs live, do you?"


    Feng Mian looked at the two people in front of him and kept making a tut tut tut sound. Jun''s face was hung with a dangling smile.


    Today, he wore a white suit to show his tall and straight figure more perfectly, especially his hooked peach eyes, which have attracted many celebrities'' hearts.


    "If you don''t want to be abused, find a bitch!"


    Lu shaochu, standing in front of him, said coolly.


    Then he saw Feng Mian covering his chest with one hand, looking at Su Xiangwan with an injured face, and then his eyes fell on Lu shaochu''s exquisite facial features. He was not afraid of death and said: "I did meet one before. However, I have been beaten by others. Otherwise, do you think that with my young master''s elegant demeanor, talent, jade trees facing the wind and looks like Pan an, you will not get the heart of a beautiful woman?"


    Lu shaochu nodded and then said, "but the fact is, you didn''t even have a chance to speak in the end!"


    When the words fell, Feng Mian glared at him. How can this guy sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds? He really has no conscience at all.


    As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Now he finally understands why Dongfang xuanming''s words are so poisonous.


    It turns out that their genes are too powerful.


    Su Xiangwan was amused by what they said, smiled at the injured Feng Mian on his face and said, "well, shaochu was kidding you? But then again, why are you still alone and won''t tell me that you haven''t met a girl who looks at each other?"


    "You''re still a friend!"


    He said! Not everyone in the world is as inhuman as their uncle and nephew. There are still many people who know him.


    "But I''ll tell you more about this later. By the way, why did the east go?"


    It''s not his style to know that his nephew doesn''t know Mr. Lake well and even leave people directly?


    Seeing his puzzled expression on his face, Su Xiangwan whispered in his ear. Feng Mian opened his mouth and was surprised to plug an egg.


    "Today is not April Fool''s day, is it?"


    He hasn''t come out from Su Xiangwan''s words at the moment. You know, he has been following Dongfang xuanming for 12 years. He hasn''t seen any girl he has been in close contact with. It''s for this reason that the elders of Dongfang family specially asked him for a good understanding. Later, everyone agreed that he doesn''t like girls and likes boys!


    Therefore, he specially arranged a quite different party to see if he really liked men, as everyone guessed. He didn''t know that he was a normal man until he was taught a good lesson by Dongfang xuanming.


    Maybe, as he said, he has no feelings for women.


    Knowing that he didn''t like men, the elders of the host family also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was really not interested in girls, he had to give up in the end.


    So now when he heard Su Xiangwan say so, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Seeing his shocked expression on his face, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "don''t worry, today is not April Fool''s day. What I said is also true. If you don''t believe it, you can see it with your own eyes later. Believe it, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu looked at each other and smiled. They walked slowly inside.


    Tang Xiaonan was tightly dragged by Dongfang xuanming. She didn''t know where he was taking her. Now she just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Although she was poor and not very smart, the fools could see that the people who had just were not ordinary people, and they were all wearing court clothes. Obviously, they all came to the banquet.


    She stood there like an ugly duckling standing in the middle of a group of white swans. How do you look at the picture and how out of place.


    Dongfang xuanming took her to the door of a room. A picture flashed in Tang Xiaonan''s mind and tried to break free of his hand.

 Chapter 963

    Tang Xiaonan turned around and was stopped by two tall men in black just after running a few steps.


    Tang Xiaonan, 1.65 meters tall, looked at the man in black who was 1.8 meters tall in front of her. She suddenly felt like she had just jumped out of the tiger''s nest and fell into the wolf''s nest. At the moment, she really wanted to slap herself. Knowing that Dongfang xuanming was not easy to provoke, she got into his car.


    "Hi..."


    Tang Xiaonan waved to the two men in black, squeezed out a smile worse than crying, and then turned to look at Dongfang xuanming leaning against the door.


    At the moment, the Oriental xuanming put his hands around his chest and looked at the woman in front of him with great interest. In fact, he was just startled by his actions. The girl in front of him was not very beautiful. If you really want to say what looks good, that is, some of her two peaks.


    He remembered that a man deliberately wiped her in the bar before, and her angry face made him particularly remember. After all, in that place, the people who came in were basically either rich or expensive, but she, a little oriental girl, was not afraid at all, and kicked the other party''s third leg directly while the other party was not careful, Left the box like the wind.


    At that time, he felt that the girl was a little ignorant of heaven and earth. Until he met her again in another bar for the second time, she was forced to drink wine. That day, she seemed to be desperate, drinking the wine on the table one after another, as if it were just water.


    It was also that time that he suddenly showed mercy. For the first time in his life, he bought all the wine in her hand, but in exchange for the first time in his life, a girl said he was a good friend.


    Tang Xiaonan saw that he had been staring at her. His eyes seemed to pierce her clothes, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Dongfang, I am very grateful to you for helping me today, but it doesn''t mean that you can do anything to me. Maybe in your heart, we girls working in the bar are actually similar to XX, but I can tell you very seriously that not everyone working in the bar is the kind of person you think. The reason why I work in the bar is the place of life If you''re still angry about the last time, I''m here to solemnly say to you - I''m sorry! "


    Tang Xiaonan bowed to Dongfang xuanming to show her sincere apology.


    Although she didn''t know what the man was thinking at the moment, she felt it was necessary for her to make it clear to her anyway.


    Of course he knew she was not such a girl, otherwise he wouldn''t help her today.


    "Are you finished?"


    Raising her head, Tang Xiaonan saw that Dongfang xuanming was staring at herself with black eyes like ink, and asked her to nod subconsciously.


    "Finished!"


    "Now that I''m finished, it''s my turn now."


    Dongfang xuanming stepped forward two steps and walked in front of her. Thin lips gently said, "excuse me, do you think you can write off the things I helped you?"


    Feeling that he was approaching step by step, Tang Xiaonan kept backing back and asked in some fear, "well... What else do you want?"


    His eyes were like him, cold, strange and unpredictable.


    However, such a man is also the most dangerous. He is like a tiger running out of the night. No one knows what he will do next.


    "I want you..."


    Two slender arms imprisoned Tang Xiaonan on the wall, leaving her no room for resistance.


    "You are shameless!"


    Tang Xiaonan scolded angrily.


    Looking at her red blood dripping face, Dongfang xuanming couldn''t help but arouse a smile. This girl is really interesting. She doesn''t think he really wants her!


    Seeing that she was anxious at the moment and was about to cry, he was not teasing her and said faintly, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your dried bean body!"


    With that, his eyes stayed on her chest for two seconds.


    "Dried beans???"


    Tang Xiaonan took a look at her figure. Although she doesn''t look very good, she still has a good figure, okay? What''s more, she is only 18 years old and has room for development. How can she become dried beans.


    An anger ran up from the bottom of her heart. Tang Xiaonan took a deep breath, tried to resist the impulse to beat people, showed a smile that he thought was sweet, and said, "Mr. Dongfang, you really have eyes. Since that''s the case, can I go?"


    Now she just wants to get out of here quickly. She thinks she will have a lack of oxygen in her brain and hang up! "


    "Of course not!"


    "Then what is it that you will let me go!"


    Try to relax, Tang Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    "As you saw just now, I came here to attend the reception. It happened that my girlfriend couldn''t come temporarily, and I couldn''t find a suitable one at once. It also happened that you wanted to repay me, so I reluctantly asked you to be my girlfriend, as the condition that I just helped you."


    After listening to him, Tang Xiaonan''s forehead was wrinkled into a chuanzi, and the expression on his face was as tangled as possible.


    Finally, he bit his teeth, looked at Dongfang xuanming and said, "it''s no problem to be your girlfriend, but I''ll say the ugly words first. No matter what happens later, you''ll be responsible for it. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Take her in and change!"


    Dongfang xuanming spoke directly to the maid around him.


    "OK!"


    The maid bowed slightly to Tang Xiaonan and said with a smile, "Miss, please follow me!"


    Seeing that he had promised, Tang Xiaonan followed the maid in.


    I don''t know why, Dongfang xuanming suddenly had a bad feeling and couldn''t help looking at the room.


    "Hi, long time no see!"


    A man of about 40 years old embraced Dongfang xuanming with a smile.


    This man is lake, the owner of the ancient castle in front of him. He and Dongfang xuanming have been close friends for many years and partners in business.


    "Long time no see!"


    "I just heard that you brought a girl. Is it true?"


    Mr. Lake asked with a gossip face.


    As friends for many years, they paid special attention to the life events of Dongfang xuanming. As Dongfang xuanming, who never let women get close, suddenly one day appeared with a girl, just like seeing a space creature, and lake was no exception. So, just listening to them say that he brought a girl, he couldn''t wait to come.


    Cough, cough


    He didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. It seems that those people are very interested in his private life!


    "I did bring a girl, but it''s not what you think!"


    Then Tang Xiaonan''s scream came from the room

 Chapter 964

    Dongfang xuanming pushed the door in without thinking. When he saw that two servants were helping Tang Xiaonan tie the belt around his waist, the people in the room were stunned there, and Tang Xiaonan, who was being ravaged by them, subconsciously turned around and saw two handsome men standing behind him.


    Although she was wearing a suspender dress at the moment, she was ashamed and annoyed in the face of the two men who suddenly appeared. She hurriedly covered her chest with her hand. In front of her, she glared at Dongfang xuanming and shouted, "get out!"


    At the moment, lake had already gone out. Dongfang xuanming was yelled by Tang Xiaonan and left with a word¡¤


    "You might as well look at my own!"


    Tang Xiaonan grabbed a bag and threw it at him, but he was dodged by Dongfang xuanming.


    Looking at Tang Xiaonan with an angry face, Dongfang xuanming picked up the bag on the ground, looked at Tang Xiaonan and said, "this is the latest model of Hermes this year, and the price seems to..."


    Although she doesn''t have much opinion on famous brands, she has heard of working in bars, but what she didn''t expect is that such a humble bag is the latest model of Hermes this year!


    "I''ve said before that it''s OK to be your girlfriend, but you''re responsible for anything, so even if you want to compensate, you''ll compensate for this bag!"


    Dongfang xuanming glanced at the bag in his hand, handed it directly to the maid around him and said, "this bag is for you. I''ll bring Miss Tang later!"


    With that, the whole man left the room handsome.


    Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help but smack his tongue after listening to Dongfang xuanming''s words. It''s really capricious to give away such an expensive bag!


    But she only has to admit her fate.


    In the ancient castle, the music came like gurgling water, and many men and women began to dance on the dance floor.


    Feng Mian takes Lu shaochu into the castle. Su Xiangwan looks at the magnificent building in front of him. He admires the founder of the castle, and the current owner of the castle obviously knows how to enjoy life. The castle was built in the last century, but the interior decoration still maintains the original style. It can be seen that the owner likes the castle.


    "Mr. lake is a very romantic person who knows how to enjoy. In particular, he has a special love for ancient castles. As far as I know, there are almost a dozen ancient castles under his own name."


    "Does he live alone in so many ancient castles?" although she doesn''t know much about ancient castles, she also knows that ancient castles are not so easy to own.


    "Now many countries are selling ancient castles. In fact, it''s easy to live in ancient castles, but maintaining ancient castles is a big deal. Everyone hopes that they can keep their original appearance when they buy them back. Moreover, the state also has regulations that ancient castles can''t be destroyed at will."


    Lu shaochu explained aside.


    "So it is!"


    Su Xiangwan nodded his head.


    "Well, where did you come from?"


    At this time, Su Xiangwan found that Dongfang xuanming didn''t know when to stand behind them.


    Dongfang xuanming stared at Fengmian angrily and said coldly, "your eyes can''t see my existence except beauty!"


    Seeing his tone was very bad, Feng Mian came up and asked with a smile, "Hey, tell me, who made you angry?"


    "I told you, what benefits do you give me?"


    Thinking of Tang Xiaonan''s words just now, a touch of pure light flashed in the dark eyes of the East.


    "I don''t have any advantages, but I can ask that person. After all, it''s a genius to make you angry like this."


    Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You will bear my expenses here in Lake later!"


    Leaving a word, Dongfang xuanming took Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan to the middle of the dance floor.


    Feng Mian stared at the figure who had left, and suddenly had an impulse to beat people.


    "Cousin, where''s Xiaonan?"


    Seeing that he didn''t bring Tang Xiaonan, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    "The servant took her to change!"


    "Or I''ll wait for her here!"


    After all, this is not an ordinary occasion. In addition, the ancient castle is so big. What if you get lost?


    "Well, you wait for her here. I''ll take shaochu to get familiar with her!"


    "Good!"


    "Be safe!"


    Lu shaochu looked at her and told her uneasily.


    With a shallow smile, Su Xiangwan patted her hand and said, "I know, don''t worry!"


    When they left, Su Xiangwan brought himself a glass of juice, and then found a quiet place to sit down.


    This is her usual habit. Every time she comes to a cocktail party, she likes to find a quiet place to sit down and try not to become the focus of others'' eyes.


    But things are often not as good as people want.


    Tang Xiaonan finally put on her skirt. She was more tired than running around Paris. In particular, her waist was almost broken by those damn bands.


    However, thinking that you can repay the kindness owed to Dongfang xuanming by crying a little, you feel better.


    "Miss Tang, let me take you there!"


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The maid was quite polite to Tang Xiaonan and said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Before she started walking, Tang Xiaonan accidentally stepped on her skirt corner and almost fell. Fortunately, the two maids were quick eyed and helped her.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Tang Xiaonan scolded Dongfang xuanming hundreds of thousands of times in her heart. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t wear this ugly skirt. Now she doesn''t know how to walk.


    Seeing that the maids were several meters away, Tang Xiaonan looked down at her skirt. As soon as she gritted her teeth and lifted the skirt, she caught up. When the maid looked back and saw her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, she didn''t think so much. She saw Su Xiangwan sitting in the corner from a distance. Her eyes were still looking for something from time to time. Tang Xiaonan picked up her skirt and ran to her.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan also saw her. Seeing her trotting over with her skirt, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe it''s because everyone is a girl. Tang Xiaonan is not so embarrassed with Dongfang xuanming towards Su Xiangwan.


    Even so, Tang Xiaonan clearly understands that she and they are people from two different worlds. Maybe when the party is over, they will never meet again in their whole life.


    But on this occasion, Tang Xiaonan knows that she can only follow Su Xiangwan or Dongfang xuanming. After all, she can''t offend anything or anyone here.


    Tang Xiaonan, who grew up abroad all year round, knows the difference between nobility and civilians, which is simply described from heaven and earth.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 965

    When Tang Xiaonan was about to arrive in front of Su Xiangwan, I didn''t know who stepped on her skirt. Tang Xiaonan rushed forward.


    "Xiaonan!"


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand to hold her. He felt as if someone had pushed him behind him. Coupled with the long skirt, Su Xiangwan and Tang Xiaonan bumped into each other.


    "Miss, please show me the invitation!"


    Two male servants stopped Xu Mianmian, who was about to enter the door, and asked politely.


    "I don''t have an invitation. Besides, your husband didn''t give me an invitation!"


    Originally, she didn''t want to come here to attend the reception. If her second brother didn''t insist on holding her together to block the peach blossom, she wouldn''t appear on such an occasion.


    "Sorry, miss! You can''t go in without an invitation!"


    Today''s Mian Mian only wears a sky blue dress, which is simple and elegant. Compared with the clothes of those people inside, it seems ordinary.


    Hearing the servant''s words, Mianmian immediately aroused her anger hidden in her heart and didn''t let her in, did she! Then she has to go in today.


    "Really? Don''t you know that Miss Ben''s face is an invitation?"


    "Miss, can you let a friend you know come and pick you up?"


    The servant continued with patience.


    "No, even if there is, Miss Ben doesn''t want to shout. If you don''t let me in, go and call out lake!"


    I was already in a bad mood. Now I was made by these two people, and my continuous mood became even more angry.


    The tone is not as polite as usual. It looks like an unruly princess in the eyes of others.


    "Miss, since you don''t have an invitation, please go out!"


    As soon as the maid''s hand touched Mian Mian''s hand, he was thrown down on the ground over Mian Mian''s shoulder.


    Another male servant didn''t expect Mianmian''s sudden hand. He said to the walkie talkie and soon came out of it.


    Several men came forward and were about to start, when they heard a low voice behind them. When the maid saw the visitor, he hurried to tell what had just happened.


    "Lake, is that how you invited me?"


    When Xu Mianmian saw him, his little face was even more ugly.


    Lake walked forward with a smile, looked at his angry face, smiled and said, "this thing is really their fault. I''ll let him go later, so you think it can relieve your anger?"


    Xu Mianmian glanced at the male servant standing aside, waved his hand and said, "in fact, they didn''t do anything wrong, and I just fell on that man and made it even!"


    "OK, it''s all up to you!"


    Touching her little head, lake''s eyes were all spoiled.


    The servants in the castle were shocked to see that lake held his hands and could drop water with gentle eyes.


    "Tell Uncle, who made our little princess angry. Uncle, help you out!"


    Just now he had heard from his second brother that she was in a bad mood these two days, so he took her here and saw that she hadn''t come in for a long time. As soon as he came out to have a look, he saw the scene in front of her.


    "Really?"


    Turning his head to look at Lake, Xu Mianmian asked.


    "Of course, when did Uncle cheat you?"


    "Then how can you help me out?"


    The lake family and the Xu family are old friends and good friends. It is said that the only girl born in the three generations of the Xu family married the heir of the lake family at that time. It is precisely because of these relationships that the lake family and the Xu family have always maintained contacts, but the lake family and the Xu family have always kept a low profile, especially in their current area, As a result, people outside don''t know that their two families still have this level of relationship.


    Everyone mistakenly thought that it was because the second and third of the Xu family worked in the government that they came so close to lake.


    There is no girl in the lake family for three generations, but the Xu family gave birth to the girl Mianmian in this area, and there is no need to say that they love her.


    For the sake of continuous safety, we have never exposed the continuous appearance. We only know that there is a big miss in the Xu family, but we don''t know which one.


    "How do you want uncle to help you vent your anger?"


    After thinking for a while, Mianmian suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "if you can promise me a condition, even if you can help me out!"


    "OK, you say!"


    Lake agreed without thinking.


    Seeing him so cheerful, Mian Mian''s heart was also happy.


    "I want three platinum cards in your name!"


    After thinking for a while, Mian Mian said.


    "Well, as long as my little princess is happy!"


    Lake didn''t feel any pain for her request. Anyway, as long as she was happy.


    He hugged Lake happily, kissed him on his handsome face and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle!"


    "Don''t be so polite with uncle!"


    "Just why do you want three platinum cards?"


    Lake looked at her. This was the first time she asked him for this card, and each platinum card represented the supreme dignity. It was OK to shop, stay in his hotel, or transfer his people, so he generally didn''t give it to others easily.


    Even Xu Mingyi didn''t give it.


    "What you say is like pouring water. You can''t cheat!"


    Xu Mianmian looked at him for fear that he would repent.


    Gently scraped her small nose and spoiled her: "fool, when have you seen the things sent by uncle take back?"


    Hearing him say this, Mian Mian was relieved. The shadow had already disappeared. He smiled like a flower and took Lake''s arm and said coquettishly, "Uncle still loves me most!"


    "Sir, Mr. Mocha came to you and said he had something to discuss with you!"


    A servant came up and shouted respectfully to lake.


    Lake frowned slightly and said to the servant, "I see. I''ll come right away!"


    "Yes!"


    When the servant left, he didn''t forget to take a furtive look, because everyone was curious about who the oriental girl in Mr. Lake''s hand was.


    "Yiyi, I have something to deal with. I can''t accompany you for the time being. Why don''t you go there and have something to eat first and come to accompany you when my uncle is finished?"


    "No problem, as long as Uncle remembers to give me those three cards later!"


    Mianmian has long been used to their busyness. There are several people who often stand up for her at home. Anyway, for her, there are more than one and less.


    When lake heard her words, he gently knocked on her forehead and said, "little heartless, are those cards more important than your uncle me in your eyes?"


    With that, she didn''t wait for her to speak, told the servants around her to treat Mianmian Mian well, and left.


    Facing his tall and straight figure, he spit out his tongue mischievously, and then walked to the banquet hall.

 Chapter 966

    "Miss Su, did you hit anything?"


    Tang Xiaonan looked at Su Xiangwan who fell to the ground and apologized.


    She just thought that she accidentally stepped on the corner of her skirt and just hit Su Xiangwan again. At the moment, her heart was full of apology except sadness and uneasiness.


    At the moment, everyone is like watching a gorilla, with a mocking smile on their faces.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at her. Tang Xiaonan and the two maids hurriedly picked her up.


    Before she could stand still, she saw a French girl with heavy make-up pulling her skirt. Su Xiangwan stumbled and looked about to knock on the column in front. As soon as her waist tightened, she fell into a strong embrace.


    "Thank you!"


    The gentleman nodded slightly, "raise your hand!"


    Turning around, Su Xiangwan looked at the girl in front of him and asked in marked French, "excuse me, miss, did I offend you?"


    The girl looked at Su Xiangwan like a clown. Her eyes were full of disdain. She sneered: "which eye did you see that I pulled your skirt?"


    Then he turned his head and asked the people. All the people shook their heads.


    As a result, she had already guessed that in the upper class society, she had seen many things like being wise and protecting herself or taking the helm. What''s more, now that they are in France, others will not be foolish enough to stand up for a person who is nothing.


    The girl is 1.85 meters tall, and Su Xiangwan, who is only 1.7 meters tall, is obviously a big short in front of her, but this does not mean that she is easy to bully.


    "Xiaonan, I sprained my foot. Will you help me over there?"


    "Yes, Miss Su!"


    Tang Xiaonan thought Su Xiangwan was afraid of the French girl. In addition, she didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, it''s better to do more than less.


    None of them can afford to offend.


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t stand firm and fell on a girl next to her. Obviously, the girl didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She pushed hard in panic. The waiter with red wine beside him poured all the red wine on the top of the French girl''s head.


    The red wine drops down the girl''s hair on her delicate facial features. It just happens that she is wearing a white dress today. The ruby red wine falls on her white dress, making her even more embarrassed.


    "Miss Garrett, I didn''t mean it!"


    The waiter who bumped into her hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe it for her, but she slapped her hard.


    "Waste, do you know how much my skirt costs?"


    The waiter was so frightened that he turned pale, knelt on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Garrett, I really didn''t mean to pour the red wine on you. I fell on you only when I was hit!"


    "Who, who hit him?"


    At this moment, Miss Garrett''s face had been distorted by anger, and she pointed to the people and shouted loudly.


    When his eyes touched Su Xiangwan, he jumped in front of her like a shrew, pointed to Su Xiangwan''s nose and said, "it''s you, isn''t it? You deliberately asked someone to pour red wine on me, didn''t you?"


    Tang Xiaonan, standing aside, saw that she didn''t ask Su Xiangwan about her innocent wrongs. With a full sense of justice, she immediately stood in front of Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Garrett, how can you wrong people without evidence?"


    It may be the reason for fear. Tang Xiaonan just finished, and a mist of water naturally flashed in her eyes, with tears in her eyes.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to teach me?"


    He raised his hand and slapped Tang Xiaonan in the face.


    Pa


    A clear and loud slap sounded. Tang Xiaonan and Su Xiangwan didn''t expect this woman to like hitting people in the face so much.


    When the second slap fell on Tang Xiaonan''s face again, Garrett''s hand had been caught by Su Xiangwan.


    "Miss Garrett, didn''t your parents teach you how to be a man? Since they didn''t, I''ll teach you how to be a man now!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan raised her hand and slapped them both. She dared to swear that this was definitely the first time she had the impulse to beat people.


    Everyone present was stunned by Su Xiangwan''s behavior. Even some men around Su Xiangwan couldn''t help moving back.


    ¡°Oh,mondieu!¡±


    Tang Xiaonan saw the eyes of others looking at them as if they saw the devil. He couldn''t help reaching out and pulling rasu Xiangwan''s clothes. He said in Chinese: "Miss Su, don''t bother you because of me. I''m fine!"


    Hearing Tang Xiaonan say so, Su Xiangwan''s eyes coldly swept the people in front of her. She probably knew why she said so.


    Although most of the reason why she beat her was because of Tang Xiaonan, she couldn''t control to teach her a lesson. It was her arrogance and her arrogance.


    Garrett covered his left face with one hand and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. She was the eldest lady of Garrett family. From small to large, she never wanted anything she couldn''t get.


    When her father sent her an invitation to the party, she went to Robert''s shop to customize the dress. He took a fancy to the dress. Although the clerk looked embarrassed at that time, she finally decided it. Unexpectedly, she was told that the dress was taken away by Robert and asked her to choose another one.


    Although she was very angry at that time, she had no choice. After all, Robert''s things, even if the Royal Princess wanted them, depended on his mood.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the dress taken away by Robert was worn on an oriental woman, and she was still a woman without any background.


    This made her feel unprecedented shame, but she didn''t dare to find Robert. She could only pour all her anger on Su Xiangwan.


    "You madman, I''ll fight with you!"


    Garrett suddenly rushed at Su Xiangwan like crazy. Tang Xiaonan quickly pushed her away, but he was pressed to the ground by the woman.


    "Let her go!"


    Sue reached out to the night to pull her, but Garrett grabbed her, and the three tore together.


    Mianmian just walked in and saw a group of people around him, ready to lift their feet inside. She saw Su Xiangwan being pressed on the ground by a tall woman.


    "Asshole, pull them away!"


    With such a roar, the servants swarmed and hurried forward to pull them apart.


    "Let go of me!"


    Garrett roared angrily when he saw the servant holding her.


    Mianmian hurried forward to pick up Su Xiangwan, and Garrett made her hair a little messy.


    "Sister Wan, are you okay?"

 Chapter 967

    "What happened?"


    A middle-aged man of about 50 came over. As soon as Garrett Misha saw each other, she immediately rushed up, grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and said in a harsh voice: "Dad, this woman just poured all the red wine on me for no reason. I just asked them to apologize to me. Without saying a word, they came forward and beat me up. Look!"


    A shallow red print on her white lotus root arm is very conspicuous, but compared with the scratch on Tang Xiaonan''s body, her looks insignificant.


    The middle-aged man exuded a seeping cold all over his body. The cold light swept Su Xiangwan and the three, and then opened his mouth to the maid around him: "take the young lady down to freshen up!"


    "Miss Garrett, please follow me!"


    "Dad!"


    Garrett looked at his father and was about to open his mouth when he heard the middle-aged man say, "leave this matter to his father!"


    "Sister Wan, did you hurt anything?"


    She took Su Xiangwan''s hand and examined her body up and down. She was relieved to see that there were several scratches on her arm.


    Holding his small hands, Su Xiangwan''s face was very ugly at the moment. Turning around, he saw Tang Xiaonan whose face was swollen into a pig''s head. At the moment, a faint blood was still seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    She really doesn''t understand. She just came to France. She usually doesn''t even go out the door. How did she provoke the golden lady.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    She knew very well that if Tang Xiaonan hadn''t pushed her away just now, she would be injured at the moment.


    Tang Xiaonan''s heart is warm. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t been cared for.


    At the moment, when asked by Su Xiangwan, tears fell down.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Seeing her cry, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Every girl regards her face as an important part of her life, and Tang Xiaonan is not surprised. Originally, this matter was directed at her alone, but she was implicated. Su Xiangwan is very sorry.


    Tang Xiaonan touched the tears in the corner of her eyes, smiled bitterly at Su Xiangwan and said, "I don''t hurt, as long as you''re okay! I''m rough and fleshy, and I''ll be okay in two days!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    "It''s really none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself too much!"


    Obviously it hurts, but she still keeps comforting her. Su Xiangwan thinks the girl in front of her is really worth having a man who understands her to protect her.


    Patted her thin shoulder and Su Xiangwan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wan. I won''t let you be bullied for nothing!"


    If you dare to bully Xu Mingyi''s friend, it is tantamount to bullying her Xu family. Just when you saw Garrett, she recognized this woman, the eldest lady of Garrett family. Others may not know her very well, but it''s hard for her to remember Garrett Misha.


    The middle-aged man looked at the three people in front of him. The clothes they were wearing were limited, especially the love of the city that Su Xiangwan wore around his neck, which could not be bought with money.


    When his eyes fell on Xu Mianmian in ordinary clothes, the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of disdain and irony.


    Lake''s taste is getting worse and worse. Everyone can come in. Can''t even cats and dogs come in next time.


    The middle-aged man who was hung aside looked at the three sisters in front of him. An unknown fire rubbed upward from an angle, and soon pointed the spearhead at Xu Mianmian and Tang Xiaonan.


    After all, they were noble born people. The middle-aged man saw through them at a glance. Except that Su Xiangwan seemed unable to understand, the other two obviously didn''t take them seriously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, should you give me an account of the Garrett family now?"


    Garrett and Rick swept the three of them with cold eyes. Su Xiangwan and Mianmian Mian had already seen such a scene. Tang Xiaonan was afraid and his body trembled slightly.


    Mianmian was about to speak. Su Xiangwan grabbed her, stepped forward, looked at Garrett lake and said, "Sir, this sentence should be what I said to you. As Miss Garrett''s father, shouldn''t you know the situation first?"


    "Hum, my daughter has just made it clear that the three of you deliberately provoked my daughter and made my daughter look like this. Now you want me to talk to you. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    Garrett Lake''s eyes flashed fiercely. This matter is related to the reputation of their Garrett family. He must not let these yellow haired girls be destroyed. If there were not so many people here at the moment, he would have been solved by others.


    "What Mr. irek means is that you''re not going to find out the truth, are you?"


    Mianmian looked at him and said faintly.


    "The truth is clear. If you three don''t apologize to my daughter, our Garrett family will never give up easily."


    "Is it OK as long as we apologize?"


    A weak voice came from behind Su Xiangwan. Tang Xiaonan looked at Garrett lake and asked in a low voice.


    "This is my daughter. After all, my daughter is hurt. She has the final say in deciding the right thing."


    "It''s not impossible for me to forgive you. As long as you take off your clothes, run around the castle for three times, and then shout loudly that I''m a bitch, I can try as if it hadn''t happened."


    At this time, Garrett Misha, who had changed her clothes, came over and said with a smile.


    "Miss Garrett, can you say again what you want us to shout?"


    "I''m a bitch!"


    "Can you speak louder?"


    "I''m a bitch!"


    The voice fell, and the people present laughed in an instant. Garrett Misha reacted in an instant, stared at Xu Mianmian fiercely, and said angrily, "are you intentional?"


    Su Xiangwan was also chuckled by Mianmian. She couldn''t help worrying that if she did this, it would be more difficult to end.


    Mian Mian shrugged innocently and said with a bad smile: "this sentence is what you asked me to say. Why did I mean it?"


    "What a sharp mouthed girl. I''ll teach your parents a good lesson today. What is respecting the old and loving the young."


    "Somebody, take the three of them down to me!"


    Garrett Lake''s voice fell, and four men in black came like them.


    Standing aside, Misha looked at them with a proud face, which fell into Mianmian''s eyes, especially dazzling.

 Chapter 968

    At the moment, Dongfang xuanming was tasting with Lu shaochu and lake. A maid came in flustered, bowed to them, and then said to Dongfang xuanming, "Mr. Dongfang, there was a conflict between the young lady you brought and miss Garrett outside. Mr. Lake said he would take them away!"


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang xuanming immediately stood up and went outside.


    "Stop!"


    "Mr. lake, anyway, this is Mr. Lake''s home, and we are invited by Mr. lake to attend the banquet. You take us away so openly, and you don''t pay much attention to Mr. lake. What''s more, you just want to blame all the things on the three sisters. Is this the fault of your Garrett family The way of the world? "


    The words fell, and the people present couldn''t help whispering, which made Garrett Lake''s face turn blue and red.


    In the far corner, a handsome man looked at this side with a faint smile on his mouth. He couldn''t help but flash a touch of admiration.


    It''s really rare for a girl to maintain such a calm attitude in such a lonely situation.


    Rick sneered and said, "you three slander my Garrett family here. Even if Mr. lake is here, do you think he will stop me from taking you?"


    "Take it away!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan saw lake and his party coming this way.


    "Little night, why did you make yourself so embarrassed when you disappeared for a while?"


    Feng Mian quickly walked up to Su Xiangwan and looked like a fool. Xu Mianmian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "Hey, don''t you have eyes? Can''t you see that the injury on sister Wan''s hand was caught?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu shaochu came to Su Xiangwan like lightning and grabbed her hand. When he saw the bloody scratches on it, Junyan sank instantly, like the severe winter in December.


    "What''s going on?"


    He didn''t expect that he just left her for a while and was hurt like this. Was it true that he didn''t exist?


    Seeing that he was really angry, Su Xiangwan gently held his generous palm with his hand, smiled and said, "I''m fine. Fortunately, Xiaonan pushed me away, but Xiaonan''s injury is a little serious!"


    "Didn''t I tell you that whoever bullies you will bully me back. No matter what happens, I have to bear it?"


    Lu shaochu looked painfully at the injury on her arm. Inadvertently, the faint words immediately made all the golden ladies envy. At the moment, they finally understood why Su xiangnight dared to slap Garrett Misha in the face. There was a spoiled wife and a crazy husband. They wouldn''t have any scruples about who he was.


    Feng Mian finally knows why Dongfang xuanming didn''t want him to provoke Su Xiangwan. What else does he dare not do for a man who can say such domineering words in front of so many people?


    Thinking, Feng Mian couldn''t help shivering, and his hand unconsciously touched his neck. Fortunately, his neck was still hanging on his head.


    "Well, I know!"


    In fact, he meant to say that in fact, she also slapped Garrett Misha, but the height gap between them was too large, which gave her an opportunity.


    Dongfang xuanming''s eyes always fell on Tang Xiaonan, who was hiding behind Mian Mian. When her eyes fell on her face, which was swollen like a pig''s head, there was a flash of obliteration in her eyes, which disappeared in a flash.


    "Mr. lake, my wife was beaten at your party. Should you give me an account? Or should we settle the matter privately?"


    At the moment, Lu shaochu exudes a king like breath all over his body. Although his power in France is not as strong as theirs, the words from his mouth are still not cold and restrained.


    When lake saw him at the first sight, he had a happy idea in his heart. He was glad that this man came to make friends with himself rather than enemies. They couldn''t match the aura emitted by him just from his gestures.


    Perhaps this is what others often say. Some people are born with a king like aura. They don''t need any embellishment. Just standing in the crowd will make people convinced.


    "Mr. lake, for the sake of fairness, let Mr. lake be convinced. Should you call out the monitoring, let everyone see it with their own eyes, and then send the video to the media? Otherwise, Mr. lake will say that we deliberately slander the Garrett family, so as to avoid embarrassment when we meet."


    Looking at Lake, there was a harmless smile on his beautiful little face, but there was more anger in his clear eyes.


    The little girl grew up. Even if she was bullied by others at parties, she had never been so angry. I really don''t understand how the stupid pig of the Garrett family provoked her.


    "Mian Mian, what''s going on?"


    Lake came up to her, frowned and said.


    Before he could speak, Garrett Lake said, "lake, we Garrett and lake family are also friends. Since these three are your friends, I can ignore them for your face, but I hope they can apologize to Misha. That''s all!"


    "Dad..."


    When Misha heard her father say so, she was very unconvinced and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Misha, you have to forgive others. Don''t be fooling around!"


    Leike comforted Misha. Misha nodded skillfully and looked down on lake. The glittering tears kept spinning in her eyes. The way I saw still pity raised a desire for protection.


    Cut


    Mianmian looked at Misha and sneered. The father and daughter could really act. In the blink of an eye, they directed all the sources to them. In this way, they were investigating, but they seemed narrow-minded.


    Unfortunately, what they met today was Xu Mianmian. Even if she wasn''t here today, how could Lu shaochu easily carry the black pot on himself with his extremely protective behavior?


    "Mr. lake, you two didn''t become actors. It''s really a big loss in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, the position of the movie winner and queen must be yours!"


    Hearing the speech, the others couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, many people here have heard how Mr. Lake bullied them.


    "Little sister, are you naughty again?"

 Chapter 969

    When everyone looked over along the sound, they saw Xu Mingyi coming this way, with a faint smile on his lips.


    When Xu Mianmian raised his head and saw someone coming, his small face crossed and said angrily, "don''t appear when it''s time to appear. What are you doing now?"


    As soon as her words fell, those who didn''t know Xu Mianmian couldn''t help holding their breath. God, does the girl know who the man in front of her is?


    Xu Mingyi, the second young master of the Xu family, is modest, polite, handsome and handsome. He is not only a diplomat, but also the prince charming in the hearts of celebrities. In addition to six young masters, Xu Minglei is still studying, and the other five are dragons among people. However, the eldest, the third and the fifth are indifferent, while the second and fourth are more active, It is more popular with those celebrities.


    Although the men of the Xu family are handsome and rich, they are particularly protective of their shortcomings. It is said that once a female star brought by Xu Mingchen accidentally offended a girl, who was immediately blocked and killed by the entertainment circle. Up to now, the female star doesn''t know who she offended.


    Because no one has seen the girl. Some say she is Xu Mingchen''s fiancee, others say she may be a relative of the Xu family, but according to the mysterious person, the girl is the princess of the Xu family.


    However, the news has never been confirmed. Even the microblog released by the mysterious man was cleared in the shortest time. It can be seen how much the Xu family cares about the girl.


    Just when everyone thought Xu Mingyi would be angry, he saw him come up to her, rub her little head, and look at her eyes full of spoil.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. Besides, even if I''m not here, isn''t there lake?"


    Seeing her little face full of anger, he felt a little pain in his heart. His baby sister has always grown up in their care. Although she is a little unruly and willful, she is kind-hearted. She is not the kind of person who makes trouble without reason.


    When she came back some time ago, he just went on a business trip. When he came back, he heard that she was in a bad mood these two days, so he pulled her out. I hope she can be happier.


    But now, it was obvious that there was a great anger in her heart, but it didn''t erupt.


    "Lake!"


    Lake nodded and said to the crowd, "I''m sorry to make everyone laugh. I''ve asked someone to prepare dinner inside. Please go in with the servant. Please feel free!"


    The crowd naturally understood that this was intended to spread them away and nodded slightly to leave.


    Soon, only a few of them were left at the scene.


    Rick didn''t think that there was such a strong backing behind the three women, but he was a little relieved when he thought that except for Lu shaochu, several others didn''t speak.


    He also believed that Dongfang xuanming and Xu Mingyi would never be against the whole Garrett family for these three women.


    As for Lu shaochu, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Sir, this is the surveillance video you want!"


    After that, Lake opened it, and soon there was a conversation between Misha and another girl. Then Misha deliberately stepped on Su Xiangwan''s skirt, and the other girl pushed Tang Xiaonan''s video, followed by some plots of Xu Mianmian.


    Rick looked at the video content above, his face was very ugly, and couldn''t help staring at Misha standing next to him.


    Even so, Rick didn''t mean to apologize, because in his dictionary, what the Garrett family did was always right and not wrong.


    That''s why Mr. Garrett never handed over the seat.


    After watching the video, Xu Mingyi couldn''t help but look at Su Xiangwan in Lu shaochu''s arms. Looking at Xu Mianmian''s nervous look in the video, the relationship between them was not general.


    "Miss Misha, after watching this video, I have a question. Did you know this lady before?"


    Garrett Misha saw that lake was looking at her, her eyes were cold, which made Misha''s heart hate Su Xiangwan again.


    "No!"


    "Since I don''t know you, why did you do that?"


    Misha was wronged by lake''s eyes. She fell in love with a man who was 15 years older when she saw him at the age of 16. She also vowed not to marry him. Finally, when she turned 18, she took the initiative to confess to him, but he politely refused. For so many years, every time she saw a girl standing beside him, She wanted to tear up all those women.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re because of my suit!"


    Su Xiangwan dropped his voice, and the people present couldn''t help but look at her.


    At this time, Xu Mingyi also found that the clothes and jewelry worn by Su Xiangwan came from Robert, and the clothes and jewelry in Robert''s hand were sought after by those royal nobles and stars.


    Although he doesn''t know much about women, he still knows a little about women''s fashion.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan knew her intention, Misha looked embarrassed and said, "I ordered this dress before. I''ve paid the deposit. Robert gave her the dress!"


    At this point, Misha felt very wronged. When did she suffer such humiliation from childhood to adulthood.


    Robert''s clothes, like others, symbolize the supreme status. Many people have made great efforts to make an appointment for him to make an image design for themselves, and she is no exception.


    "Now that things have been clarified, should miss Misha apologize to my friend?"


    Misha heard the speech and gave a sneer. Looking at Su Xiangwan, her eyes were full of disdain and said, "I''m the eldest lady of the Garrett family. Do you think she deserves me to apologize to her?"


    Without waiting for lake to speak, Su xiangnight walked up to Misha without any expression on her face and said, "you can''t apologize to me, but you must apologize to my friend in front of everyone!"


    When Su Xiangwan pointed his finger at Tang Xiaonan, Tang Xiaonan looked at them with big eyes. Although she also wanted to teach the woman a lesson, it doesn''t matter if she stands here with their support. But once she gets out of the door, can she fight the power of Garrett family with her ability?


    "I..."


    Before Tang Xiaonan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Dongfang xuanming.


    "I suddenly changed my attention. Since Miss Garrett refused to apologize, it doesn''t matter. Do the request you just asked them to apologize. Forget it. I only give you three minutes to think about it!"

 Chapter 970

    "Mr. lake, is this your Garrett family''s upbringing? Didn''t you just say you wanted to teach me a good lesson instead of my parents? How do you know that your daughter started it on her own initiative and plan to be a shrinking turtle, right?"


    Remembering what he just said, Mianmian wanted to teach him a good lesson and let him know what is the way to behave.


    "Miss, you have to forgive others. Why do you have to force everyone to a desperate situation?"


    Press down the anger in his heart, Rick said slowly.


    "Mr. lake, the whole thing is your daughter''s provocation. We have always been victims. What''s more, I don''t think our requirements are too much. If my friends didn''t arrive in time, I don''t know how you plan to let us go?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Rick and said faintly.


    Relying on the huge power of his family, he is arrogant and tramples on the dignity of others. Such a man is like a dangerous time bomb, which may bring the whole family to the edge of death at any time.


    "Since Miss Misha doesn''t want to apologize, we have to see you in court!"


    After that, Dongfang xuanming went to Lake, took the video tape in his hand, looked at it for a long time, and said, "the young lady''s suggestion is very good. It''s better to do as she said!"


    "This is really a good suggestion!"


    Xu Mingyi couldn''t help saying that he always disdains such people who have the ability to do things and have no ability to take responsibility.


    Lake looked at Lake and shrugged helplessly, as if I couldn''t help it.


    Even if he can help, he will never come forward, otherwise his little princess doesn''t know when she will hate him.


    "Dad..."


    Hearing that they were going to send out the video, she looked anxiously at her father. If her grandfather saw the video, she would be scolded.


    Rick glanced at Dongfang xuanming, and his eyes flashed quickly, but he was caught by Dongfang xuanming.


    The sexy thin lip slightly evokes a radian. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    "Go back!"


    Yelled at Misha and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "You should be careful in the future. Garrett lake is insidious, ruthless and ambitious. You got into trouble with him just now. He should have written down this account!"


    Although Feng Mian is usually careless, he is particularly calm when he meets things. He still knows the means of Garrett lake. It is said that he is particularly precious to his daughter, but he is not so interested in other children.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll leave the matter to you!"


    "Why me?"


    Feng Mian looked at Dongfang xuanming innocently. He just told the truth. Is this wrong?


    "Lake, you just said to go to the person in charge of Alashan. I already know who to let go. Just..."


    "In order to avoid long dreams, I''ll deal with this matter now and wait for my good news!"


    Before Dongfang xuanming finished speaking, Feng Mian left a word, and the man had disappeared.


    Seeing the heartless young master Feng who was still smiling there just now, because of a word from the Oriental xuanming, he disappeared in an instant. It''s too cute!


    Thinking that Tang Xiaonan was injured for herself, and that Garrett Misha refused to say sorry, Su Xiangwan felt particularly depressed.


    No wonder old people used to say that reincarnation is also a technical job.


    People like her, without the support of her family, really can''t imagine whether she can survive in this world.


    But then again, if Robert hadn''t given her this dress, it wouldn''t have happened today.


    Thinking of Robert, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help touching the diamond necklace around her neck. It seems that she should talk to Robert one day.


    When Tang Xiaonan saw that Dongfang xuanming had been looking at her, he felt a burst of hair in his heart. Suddenly, he shook off his hand, walked three steps and two steps to Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, can you accompany me to the bathroom?"


    To Tang Xiaonan''s pleading eyes, Su Xiangwan looked at Dongfang xuanming and saw that he nodded to himself.


    "Uncle, should you do something for tonight?"


    The named Lake looked blankly at Mianmian Mian, but soon reacted, smiled and said, "of course, I asked the kitchen to get a roast whole sheep in the backyard. You can bring your friend directly later!"


    Because Xu Mianmian likes eating delicious food and is particularly interested in barbecue since she was a child. Whenever she is in a bad mood, you just need to get her something she likes to eat. When she wakes up the next day, she has nothing to do!


    Because of this, they also hired a chef in China, so that he could do it for her immediately.


    This exclusive indulgence, I don''t know how many girls dream of things, but it really happened to Xu Mian.


    At first, Xu Mianmian''s parents worried that this would spoil her, but as Mianmian grew up, the little girl not only didn''t mention that she was the daughter of the Xu family, but also didn''t let the family say that even if she was studying, she wouldn''t study in an aristocratic school and had to go to an ordinary school. Fortunately, the girl''s grades were very good, so the aristocratic school invested by the Xu family added a school rule, As long as the credits meet the requirements of the school, you can study in noble schools free of charge.


    For the children of ordinary families, the school rule set by the Xu family undoubtedly opens a window to the world.


    Xu Mianmian went to school in the noble school in this capacity. At the same time, she clearly saw the so-called noble gold with bright appearance and ugly heart. It is precisely because of this that she was bullied in the school, but in the end, she was bullied by the little girl one by one.


    Even if sometimes the other party would use the family relationship to move her, they finally asked the Xu brothers to dial back one by one.


    "For the sake of your thoughtfulness, I won''t care about today!"


    Then the little girl made a funny face at them and left with one in one hand.


    Lu shaochu looked at their leaving back, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Mianmian seemed to know lake and the man in front of him very well.


    "By the way, Mr. Lake seems to know Mianmian very well?"


    In particular, her uncle made Lu shaochu look silly.


    It is obvious that there is no blood relationship between them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang xuanming didn''t know Mianmian. Seeing Lu shaochu''s frown, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Mian Mian?"


    Lake and Xu Mingyi looked at each other and seemed puzzled by Lu shaochu''s words.

 Chapter 971

    Seeing that they were also confused and forced, Lu shaochu thought of Su Xiangwan''s words, coughed and said, "forget it, we''d better talk about it later!"


    Seeing that he hesitated for a moment, Lake stopped asking questions and asked them to go back to the garden together.


    Outside the castle, Misha stopped to look at her father and asked, "Dad, do you think they will really put that video on the media?"


    Although Misha is capricious, she often ignores others with Rick''s love for her. Although this is her personal business, she is the daughter of the Garrett family. Once this video is exposed, it will eventually lose the face of the whole Garrett family.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t let go!"


    Rick said firmly.


    "Why?"


    Misha asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry about the reason. Anyway, I will never let my daughter bow her head and admit her mistake with those people. You should remember that you are the daughter of the Garrett family. Your words and deeds represent the Garrett family. Even if you are wrong, you should change things into right!"


    "I know, Dad!"


    With her father''s promise, Misha''s melancholy face soon showed a happy smile. She knew that as long as her father said it was all right, it would be all right.


    Rick glanced at the magnificent castle, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "Mian Mian, do you know Mr. Lake well?"


    Asked Tang Xiaonan to go to the bathroom. Su Xiangwan stood by the wash basin and asked.


    "The lake family and our Xu family are old friends and good friends of my second brother. In addition, there is too much age difference between me and him, and there are too many my brother. They simply call him uncle. Anyway, it''s just a title."


    In fact, what she didn''t tell Su Xiangwan at the beginning was that she called Uncle lake because she teased him. Finally, she was used to yelling and yelling, so she didn''t change it.


    "So it is!"


    "By the way, the handsome man standing next to me just now is my second brother Xu Mingyi. How about it? Isn''t he very handsome?"


    He drew two paper towels, wiped his hands, nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s really handsome!"


    In fact, she didn''t notice at all. She just looked at him when she left. She vaguely remembered that she was a handsome man.


    Sighed and continued: "remember when we first met, I told you that I wanted to introduce you to my second brother? At that time, I really wanted you to be my sister-in-law. I thought that you could see one of my so many brothers, but before I introduced him, brother Lu came to rob people, which made me feel sorry for a long time?"


    Seeing her dejected look, Su Xiangwan patted her on the head and said with a smile: "fool, even if I really can''t remember shaochu, I can''t be your sister-in-law!"


    "Why?"


    Mianmian looked at her with wide open eyes and asked puzzled.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head with a smile and couldn''t help joking: "have you been lovelorn recently? Even I''ve forgotten that I''m the mother of two children?"


    "Who says I''m lovelorn and I''m in a good mood? Besides, what''s the matter with children? I''m directly upgraded to be an aunt and my brother is directly upgraded to be a father. What a cost-effective thing, people can''t think of?"


    With that, her eyes could not help but darken. She also wanted to be lovelorn! However, the other party didn''t even give her the chance to be lovelorn!


    "Well, those little ones in your heart can cheat others. There''s no need to cheat me."


    "I don''t have it. All the men chasing me can row from Paris to Egypt. I''ll cherish him?"


    Words fall, the glittering and translucent tears are like a dazzling diamond, shining in the eyes.


    Su Xiangwan reached out his hand and gently stroked her dark long hair. He said painfully, "Mianmian Mian, I know you may not listen to what I say now, but I still want to say, don''t trust your feelings casually in order to be angry, otherwise you will regret it in the future!"


    "I''m ready!"


    Tang Xiaonan came out from inside. Seeing Mianmian''s eyes red, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. My eyes were a little uncomfortable just now. I rubbed them!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Seeing Mianmian doesn''t say, she can''t continue to ask. After all, they don''t know each other.


    Mianmian saw her clothes wrinkled and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to change a suit!"


    Tang Xiaonan looked down at her skirt. Except for some slight wrinkles, everything else was very good. Besides, she didn''t know them well, and she didn''t want to owe them.


    "I appreciate your kindness. Since the party is almost over, I should go back!"


    "Eat something and go back!"


    They haven''t eaten anything since they came in. They are already very hungry. Moreover, she is still the person brought in by her uncle. Even if she wants to leave, her uncle has to speak.


    "Yes, they are already preparing. Besides, your face is still so swollen. If you don''t get some ice in time, it will be more swollen tomorrow."


    "But I..."


    Before she finished, Su Xiangwan took her outside.


    "Don''t worry, when you''re full, I''ll let my cousin take you back and promise not to delay your rest!"


    Mianmian soon understood Su Xiangwan''s meaning and came forward to take Tang Xiaonan''s hand and advised him.


    After changing clothes with Tang Xiaonan, the three came to the back garden together. From a distance, they smelled the smell of barbecue in the air, which made Tang Xiaonan swallow his saliva.


    Rich people are capricious. They can eat whatever they want. Unlike them, they have to run outside for three meals a day.


    Sometimes think, God is really unfair. They spend money wantonly every day with money that they may not earn in their whole life, but they have to work hard for a lifetime. Sometimes they may not be able to earn so much money after working for a lifetime.


    Sure enough, the world of the rich is not something they little people can understand.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Mianmian walked quickly in front of them and looked at the roasted golden sheep, with bright eyes.


    Xu Mingyi looked at her drool and scolded: "look at your virtue. If your parents saw it, they thought we didn''t give you something to eat?"


    Although it was a light reprimand, there was a strong sense of doting in the tone.


    "Second brother, speaking of this, it seems that you haven''t given me pocket money for a long time?"


    He picked up a piece of mutton and ate it. He said while eating.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you!"


    Looking at her eating appearance, Xu Mingyi couldn''t help shaking his head. The little girl really didn''t look like a lady. She even ate big.


    Lake brought a plate of barbecue in front of her and said with a smile, "you''re not the first day to know she''s like this. What''s to worry about?"

 Chapter 972

    "He used to be young. He did what he liked. Anyway, he was in his own family, but now that he has grown up, he will marry in the future. Do you think her in law will indulge her like us?"


    Xu Mingyi sighed lightly. Before, he was still young. They always felt that as long as she was happy, she would do well. But now the little girl has grown up and began to have something on her mind. He is really worried about her. In the future, her husband''s family can''t accept it.


    "You may not know that Grandpa Xu was given by Lord Luo when the little girl was born. Just a few days ago, the Luo family came to discuss the things between them. It seems that they want to get engaged!"


    "Why don''t I know about it?"


    Lake''s words fell, and Xu Mingyi looked at him suspiciously.


    "You are a busy man now. You can''t know these things when you stay at home for a few days all year round!"


    Don''t say it was him. Even he didn''t know if Xu Mingchen hadn''t come to him for a drink a few days ago.


    For the Luo family, Xu Mingyi has no opinion, but Mianmian has been rebellious since childhood, and has certain plans for her future. Will she agree with this childish baby kiss?


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t want to mention a word now!"


    Xu Mianmian, who was eating barbecue, suddenly jumped out a sentence and forcibly forced Xu Mingyi''s words back.


    "Yiyi, aren''t you going to introduce your friends to your second brother?"


    Since she doesn''t want to say, Xu Mingyi naturally won''t continue to ask. Her sister knows that as long as she doesn''t want to say, even if you wear your mouth out, she won''t reveal a word.


    "But before the introduction, your second brother promised me one thing!"


    Put down the barbecue and wipe the greasy mouth.


    "OK, second brother promised you!"


    "You promised without asking me what it was. Aren''t you afraid of being cheated by me?"


    In the past, every time she mentioned the conditions, they would think and think about it. Why is it so refreshing today.


    Xu Mingyi smiled and said, "it''s not that you haven''t been cheated. It doesn''t matter if you''re doing it again!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Mianmian was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I won''t pit you this time, as long as you promise not to be angry with me!"


    "Well, the second brother is not angry with you. Now you can introduce him!"


    In fact, he was just curious about how his sister met them. From the situation just now, she seemed to care about the woman in front of him. That kind of care made him feel very uncomfortable. There was a kind of treasure he had always cherished. Suddenly one day, it was like jumping into someone else''s arms, which was very bad!


    "This is sister Wan, whom I met in city C. you should already know this. He is sister Wan''s husband. They are all good friends I know in city C. when I was in City C, brother Lu and sister Wan took care of me. In my heart, she is my own sister!"


    Mianmian sat beside Su Xiangwan, took her arm and said with a smile.


    "Sister Wan, this is the second brother Xu Mingyi I often mention to you!"


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan. Nice to meet you!"


    Reaching out, Su Xiangwan shook hands with Xu Mingyi.


    "Thank Mr. Lu and Miss Su for taking care of your little sister. Yiyi is quite capricious. It must have caused you a lot of trouble in City C?"


    "Yiyi is very obedient. If you want to take care of me, she should take care of me more!"


    Fortunately, Mianmian told her about her life experience before, so that she had a master in her heart, otherwise she would really be frightened.


    For what Su Xiangwan said, Xu Mingyi just smiled. "I know what she looks like. I''m the second brother. We''ve helped her clean up the mess behind our back these years!"


    "Second brother, am I as bad as you say?"


    Looking at her second brother, she shook out her scandal as soon as she met him. If she''s familiar, why don''t you tell her all about wearing open crotch pants?


    "The second brother just states the facts. Is he wrong?"


    Funny looking at her, he couldn''t even say a retort. He could only glare at Xu Mingyi.


    "In fact, Miss Xu has indeed helped us a lot in C City. There is no doubt about that!"


    "Did you hear that? Brother Lu has spoken. Now you should believe it!"


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s words fell, Mianmian continued.


    "Yes, the second brother believes, believes you!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    The party sat in the garden, enjoying the beautiful night sky and talking about the interesting things that had happened recently. Unconsciously, it was ten o''clock.


    Dongfang xuanming sent Tang Xiaonan back. Lu shaochu had to drive back by himself.


    "Shaochu, I ate a little too much just now. Let''s take a walk!"


    Touching his swollen stomach, Su Xiangwan said.


    "Good!"


    "Drive the car back. My wife and I walk back!"


    Lu shaochu handed the key to the driver and said.


    The driver took the key and bowed to Lu shaochu, "yes, sir!"


    They were walking on the road. The bright moonlight pulled their figure for a long, long time. There was a kind of hazy beauty at night.


    "We haven''t walked like this for a long time?"


    "In the future, as long as you think of it, I will accompany you!"


    Lu shaochu took her hand and said softly.


    "So many things have happened during this period, which has made you busy enough. Even if you like, I can''t bear it!"


    "Don''t worry, things will pass soon!"


    Leng Yichen has called. The poppy arrived in City C at 9:00 last night. This time, it seems that he is not just looking for him, but the specific reason is still under investigation.


    "Little evening, I''m going back to City C the day after tomorrow. There are some things I need to deal with in the company. You stay here for the time being. I''ve agreed with my cousin that you''ll stay with him during my absence. Come when I''m finished, and then go to Egypt."


    "Is it serious?"


    Even if you have to go to work for the new year, it will take a week. How can you go back?


    "Before that, our company talked about a project with a company in W country. The boss of the other party was very interested in the project. Years ago, we sent the plan to them. They were very satisfied with the plan, so the other party proposed to come and sign the contract the day after tomorrow."


    Lu shaochu didn''t want her to participate in this matter, because in his heart, he wanted her world to be clean forever.


    He didn''t want her to get involved in such cruel and bloodthirsty scenes.


    "So it is!"


    Foreign people are just the Spring Festival. Lu shaochu said so. Naturally, Su Xiangwan will not doubt it.


    The night was already deep, and the sky was slowly covered with a thin layer of white gauze. A sound came from the silent night sky, cutting through the sky of the whole night sky

 Chapter 973

    "Mr. Dongfang, I''m really sorry for what happened today. I''ve humiliated you!"


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was quiet with a strange smell. At the moment, Dongfang xuanming''s face was dripping with gloomy water. The oppressive smell made her unable to break through.


    Dongfang xuanming glanced at her and said, "it''s really a shame!"


    Hearing his words, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help rolling her eyes and muttering, "who asked you to make me your girlfriend? If you didn''t have to hold me, I wouldn''t be watched by the unruly young lady, okay?" she was the one who suffered, okay?


    Besides, she just said it politely. Even if she humiliated him, she didn''t have to say it so directly!


    Sure enough, rich men are not good people.


    Men without money are the same!


    No, it should be said that no man in the world is a good man.


    "Since it''s my girlfriend, if someone slaps you, you''ll have to pay it back ten times and a hundred times, so you won''t humiliate me, okay?"


    Dongfang xuanming drove and added.


    Tang Xiaonan listened to his words, suddenly raised his head, looked at her in shock, and his eyes showed admiration.


    Sure enough, people like her can''t understand the world of rich people. After all, such domineering words can''t be done on her.


    Thinking, Tang Xiaonan couldn''t help secretly looking at the Oriental xuanming. Only this side face was handsome enough to make all girls crazy. No wonder those girls in the bar were so fascinated by him. It''s really not too much to describe him with handsome and rich money.


    "Saliva is flowing out!"


    Uh


    Tang Xiaonan found that she didn''t know when her body was so close to him. She quickly stretched out her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. In a flash, she fell on someone.


    With the saliva hanging from the corners of his mouth wiped off the expensive suit on Dongfang xuanming, someone suddenly looked as handsome as the bottom of the pot.


    "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t mean it!"


    Suddenly, he looked up, unbiased, just printed tightly with the dark lips of the East.


    Tang Xiaonan only felt that his head was blank, and his big eyes stared at him. His thick and dense eyelashes were like two lovely banana fans, fluttering and flickering


    A faint faint fragrance slowly penetrated into the dark nose of the East. It was a fragrance unique to the girl, and he didn''t dislike it at all, but relied on it.


    Without waiting for Tang Xiaonan to react, the whole person was pulled by Dongfang xuanming, and his lips were quickly blocked.


    The big palm dragged the back of her head.


    Well


    Tang Xiaonan felt that she was going to suffocate at this moment. A pair of small hands kept trying to push away the pressure. The man on his body, but the other party was like a five finger mountain, so she couldn''t push it.


    A crisp mobile phone ring rang at the right time. Tang Xiaonan was worried and suddenly took a bite on his lips. A strong smell of blood spread out in his mouth.


    This bite immediately let Dongfang xuanming loose her. Tang Xiaonan quickly got up from him and slapped Dongfang xuanming.


    He tried to restrain his anger and said, "thank you, Mr. Dongfang, for helping me today, but that doesn''t mean you can treat me at will. Thank you for taking me home. My house is in front. Don''t bother you!"


    Quickly untie the seat belt, Tang Xiaonan pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Dongfang xuanming looked at Tang Xiaonan who had got off the bus. His face was very ugly. No girl ever dared to hit her from childhood, but this woman dared, good, good!


    However, this slap clearly woke him up, and a sad face flashed in his mind. Dongfang xuanming couldn''t help but tighten his heart and hit the steering wheel hard.


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the car disappeared into the night like a ghost.


    "Hello, Dr. Zhang!"


    "Xiaonan, come to the hospital quickly. Your father brought a group of people and had to pick you up. Mom was discharged!"


    Tang Xiaonan''s head exploded and his voice trembled. Trembling pleaded, "Dr. Zhang, I beg you to help me delay for a while, and I''ll catch up right away!"


    Hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaonan looked at the road without a pedestrian, and tears poured down like pearls.


    Mom, wait for me!


    Put the high-heeled shoes under her feet in her hand, and Tang Xiaonan ran quickly to the hospital.


    ******


    "Say something and fart!"


    At the moment, Dongfang xuanming is drinking in the most famous bar in Paris. He is extremely upset.


    Feng Mian didn''t know how many phone calls he had made. It was not easy to get through, so there was a burst of shelling.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!"


    He couldn''t care whether he was in a good mood or not. He continued to add: "Lu Shao''s car exploded on the way back to the villa. We''ve looked around and didn''t see Lu Shaohe''s shadow!"


    "I''ll come right away!"


    When Dongfang xuanming arrived at the scene, the fire had been put out by the fire truck. Next to him were two charred bodies. Because the degree of burn was too serious, it was impossible to identify them.


    "Boss..."


    Feng Mian grabbed his hand and shook his head at him.


    Shaking off his hand, Dongfang xuanming lifted the white cloth on it and looked at the burned unrecognized corpse, with a strong sense of killing all over his body.


    "Tell me, the people on the bus are not sister Wan and brother Lu, right?"


    He pulled Fengmian''s arm and stared at Fengmian''s eyes tightly, hoping to get a different answer from his eyes.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, he took two steps back, shook his head and choked, "it''s impossible. You must have made a mistake, you must have made a mistake!"


    Xu Mingyi came forward to hold her. Feng Mian looked at Xu Mianmian who was crying and said, "the car is really Lu Shao. There are also two people on the car. The forensic doctor just checked it. These two people are indeed a man and a woman, but their identity needs to be finally determined after going back."


    "Cause of accident?"


    "According to our inspection just now, it was an explosion caused by someone launching a missile from a distance. Obviously, the other party had already arranged it!"


    Dongfang xuanming looked at the two corpses on the ground and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "at any cost, you must find out this matter for me!"


    "Good!"


    "If you need any help from us, just say it. Anyway, it''s my duty to happen on my territory."


    Lake didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    "Check all the actions of Rick after he goes back. The more detailed, the better!"


    Mianmian walked to the two corpses and squatted down. He gently opened the white cloth. When his eyes fell on one of the corpses, a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 974

    "Shaochu, where is this?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the gloomy woods in front of her. The more she walked inside, the more she felt the gloom and terror here, and there was a rustling sound around her from time to time.


    "Don''t be afraid of me!"


    Hold her in your arms, but your eyes keep searching around.


    How could she not be afraid and think of the car burning not far in front of her? If she hadn''t just suggested walking on a whim today, they might have become two charred bodies.


    "Well, the other party has gone far. Let''s find a place to have a rest!"


    Feeling the dangerous breath farther and farther away from them, Lu shaochu gently exhaled, which is probably the most embarrassing time in his history.


    The accident hit her a little too hard to rub her hands. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to make trouble on Lake''s territory openly with rockets. It is obvious that the other party is not afraid of lake''s power.


    "Good!"


    They walked in the woods for a long time, but they never found the intersection to go out. It felt like a maze. They just couldn''t go out.


    Lu Shao first saw that Su Xiangwan couldn''t move, so he took her to sit down under a big tree and said softly, "have a rest first!"


    "Yes!"


    She really couldn''t walk. Because she was wearing heels, her feet hurt. As the saying goes, her fingers are connected. Every step, Su Xiangwan''s heart seemed to be blown by a needle.


    In spite of this, she still clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word. She could clearly feel Lu shaochu''s tight breath. This was the first time she felt this breath when she followed him. This breath had appeared on Mozi owl before. It was a dangerous signal.


    Just like a hedgehog in danger, it will stand up all over.


    "You have a rest here. I''ll go ahead and have a look!"


    Lu shaochu put the gun in her hand and said, "take this in your hand. In case of any situation, you can take it for self-defense."


    "No, i... I''m afraid!"


    It was dark around, and it felt terrible and gloomy. She was really afraid.


    "Darling, you sit here and wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll go to the front and come back!"


    He has just observed that they are standing in a relatively safe place nearby. Even if the other party wants to come, they must come from his direction.


    And at the moment, he noticed that the dangerous atmosphere was approaching them, and the number of the other party seemed to be more than before. It would be safer to stay here for the safety of Su Xiangwan.


    "Your feet must hurt very much now. Take a rest first. I''ll go to the front to see if there is anyone else and pick you up when I come back!"


    "Well, you should go and go back quickly!"


    In order not to cause him trouble, Su Xiangwan could only bite his teeth and nod.


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead. Lu shaochu whispered, "good, wait for me!"


    When the voice dropped, the figure disappeared into the night.


    Su Xiangwan tightly held the gun in his hand and kept looking around.


    Gaga


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a group of crows flew by from afar. Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he held his head tightly in his hands and curled up together. The whole person trembled and trembled.


    ******


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Mingyi soon found that Mianmian''s expression was wrong and asked nervously.


    Xu Mianmian''s voice trembled and said happily, "they are not brother Lu and sister Wan!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dongfang xuanming came to Mianmian''s face, grabbed her wrist and asked excitedly.


    "I said these two bodies were not brother Lu and sister Wan!"


    "Boss, let go first and let Miss Xu finish!"


    Let go of her hands, and the dark eyes of the East kept locking her, as if someone dying saw the dawn in the morning.


    "Sorry, I''m too nervous!"


    Aware of his impoliteness, Dongfang xuanming said.


    "I understand your mood. I don''t blame you!"


    In this case, it is normal for Dongfang xuanming to have this reaction.


    "How can you be sure that these two bodies are not theirs?"


    "Yes! The forensic medicine has just proved that the two bodies are a man and a woman?"


    Xu Mianmian looked at the corpse lying on the ground and said slowly, "you don''t know. On the day my sister got married, brother Lu personally designed a pair of rings, and my sister named it eternal love. They are a pair of rings symbolizing their love. I''ve seen that pair of rings, which are completely different from those on these two corpses."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, those who attended my sister''s wedding should have seen the rings!"


    This news is undoubtedly good news for Dongfang xuanming, but now what worries him is, since the people in the car are not the two of them, where have they gone?


    "If, according to what you said, these two bodies are not Lu Shao, how can they disappear now?"


    As soon as the car exploded, he received the news and hurried over. He had to search all the nearby places, but he still couldn''t find Lu shaochu''s figure.


    "Maybe they have gone back to the villa?"


    He looked at them and asked with a fluke in his heart.,


    Although now she was 100% sure that the two bodies were not them, she could not contact their whereabouts, and her heart was equally worried.


    "Don''t worry too much. Since it''s confirmed that these two bodies are not them, things are much better. I''ll let people start tracking down their whereabouts now. I believe there will be news soon."


    Standing aside, lake suddenly opened his mouth. Anyway, he also had relative responsibility for the accident.


    "Then trouble you!"


    "Say what trouble, your friends are also my friends, not to mention that they disappeared only when they came to my party. As the host, I am duty bound to find them!"


    At the moment, he has more important things to deal with. If these things are not handled well, they will be dangerous.


    "Feng Mian, you help Lake find it together. I have something to deal with. Call me whenever you have any news!"


    Dongfang xuanming told Fengmian.


    Su Xiangwan squatted there. He didn''t know how long it would take. Seeing that Lu shaochu hadn''t come back, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Shaochu..."


    Standing up, Su Xiangwan looked at the dark night, and his fear increased.


    She knew that no matter what happened to her now, she had to restrain herself and sit here waiting for Lu shaochu to come back.


    Squatting there, every minute passed, but Lu shaochu never came back, which made Su Xiangwan''s heart more and more uneasy.


    Seeing that Lu shaochu had not returned for more than three hours, Su Xiangwan picked up his gun and began to walk slowly in the direction he left

 Chapter 975

    In order to get rid of the man in black, Lu shaochu has walked around the forest for several times. With the passage of time, Lu shaochu is more worried.


    He was worried that Su Xiangwan would be afraid when he was there alone. However, the man in black seemed to compete with him. He had been chasing him outside, but he never came in.


    At this time, a bright moon slowly climbed into the air. By the moonlight, Lu shaochu found that there was a fence not far from him, while the man in black always stood outside the fence. Although he could not see the expression on his face, he could feel the fear of the other party.


    In an instant, Lu shaochu seemed to understand something. He didn''t care about the man in black, so he ran to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan walked aimlessly along the path, his black and clear eyes kept turning, and his body trembled and trembled for fear.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly she sprained at her feet. Su Xiangwan fell to the ground alone. The pain in her wrists made her cry.


    "Pain..."


    "Shaochu, where are you?"


    Worry, fear and helplessness almost knocked her down. Looking up, Su Xiangwan was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    She didn''t react for a long time. She lowered her head slowly. In the moonlight, she saw a skeleton looking at herself hoarse and grinning, which scared her to step back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Please don''t blame me!"


    Su Xiangwan put his hands together and said in fear to the white bone in front of him.


    Suddenly, a dark wind blew, and Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shivering.


    He kept reading, and his face was very pale.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed quickly, and Su Xiangwan panicked.


    Leaning against the big tree beside her, Su Xiangwan slowly stood up and walked slowly along the place where the shadow had just disappeared.


    "Shaochu, is that you?"


    Step by step, Su Xiangwan was even more afraid.


    Overhead, from time to time came the cry of crows. The shrill cry made Su Xiangwan feel very uncomfortable.


    Whining


    "Who, who is crying there?"


    Su Xiangwan kept sweating on his forehead, swallowed his saliva, and said to the direction of the voice, "who are you? Come out?"


    "You''re here. I''ve finally waited for you!"


    *****


    At the moment, City C is ushering in the bright sun of the new year. Lin Ke and Nangong Mo are accompanying their two children to bask in the garden. They see Nangong Yu and Bai Xianer hurried in.


    "Well, aren''t you two in Egypt? When did you come back?"


    Lin, who was plucking oranges, could see them, and a flash of surprise flashed across his face.


    The day before yesterday, she called Nangong Yu and asked him when he would come back. He also said that he might be in a month. In just a few days, she appeared in front of them.


    "Grandma, do you know where Xiang night went?"


    Bai Xianer came forward and asked without even saying a polite word.


    "What happened? Xiao Wan and Lu shaochu are not in City C at the moment. What are you looking for her?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ke put down the orange, stood up and asked.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Nangong Yu was very anxious and said to Lin Ke, "we''re looking for Xiaowan. They have something urgent. Can you tell us where they are now?"


    "No, you two ran back from Egypt all the way, just looking for a little night?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing what they said, Lin couldn''t help rolling his eyes, looking at his uncle, said angrily: "uncle, you said you didn''t say a word and left everything to your brother. How come you didn''t even have a good word back, which made your brother and I worry about you!"


    Then Bai Xianer said, "grandma, can you tell me where Xiangwan is now? I really have something urgent to find her. As for him, you can torture him slowly later!"


    "Bai Xianer, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Nangong Yu''s voice fell, he was instantly stopped by Bai Xianer''s eyes. Even Nangong Mo, who had been sitting there without talking, couldn''t help looking at them.


    "They have traveled abroad. What can I do for them?"


    "Yesterday, xian''er''s master calculated that they would be in danger. I kept calling them on the way, but I couldn''t get through."


    Bai Xianer''s skill. Nangong Yu has been with her for so long. So when she came back yesterday morning and said she would go back to City C, Su xiangnight was in danger. They came back in a private plane nonstop.


    "They went to Paris. I just called Xiao Wan last afternoon. She said she was going to a party in the evening. She also said that in order to attend the party, she got up early in the morning and began to toss!"


    For Su Xiangwan, who never liked to attend parties, yesterday was almost half her life for her!


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xianer''s face became very ugly. Nangong Yu looked at him and then said to Lin Ke, "sister-in-law, call Xiao Wan now. If you get through, tell her not to go to the West. Remember not to go to the West."


    Lin can see that their faces become very ugly. He is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone number.


    After dialing several times in a row, the cold female voice came from the phone one after another. Lin Ke''s heart couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "Can''t get through?"


    Shaking his head, Nangong Mo continued: "then you call the Mo owl. Isn''t he with them?"


    "Yes, how could I forget him!"


    After that, Lin Ke quickly picked up the phone and dialed Mo Zixiao.


    After a long time, when Lin could answer for no one, a female voice sounded slowly, "hello?"


    Listening to the female voice inside, Lin couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at his mobile phone number and made sure there was nothing wrong. Then he asked, "Hello, would you please call Mo Zixiao for me?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You said my name was Linke, and he knew it!"


    Linke?


    The wind quickly searched her mind for the name of the person, and soon she remembered it.


    "You are Miss Su''s friend Lin Ke, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "I am the wind!"


    Lin Ke naturally remembers the whispers. She and Feng Xue were Su Xiangwan''s bridesmaids at the wedding scene last time.


    "Miss Feng, I have something urgent to talk to your young master. Could you please ask him to answer the phone for me?"


    "No!"


    The short two words made Lin Ke nervous, but his mobile phone was robbed by Nangong Yu.


    "Tell Nangong Mo that Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan are in danger. Let him find them quickly. Don''t get close to the West!"


    "Sorry, we can''t help you in this matter. You''d better find a way by yourself!"


    "Miss Feng, still didn''t find it?"


    "Keep looking..."

 Chapter 976

    "What did she say?"


    Lin Ke looked anxiously at Nangong Yu and asked.


    At the moment, Nangong Yu''s face was hard to see the extreme and said, "it seems that there is something wrong not only with them, but also with Nangong Mo!"


    Give the mobile phone to Lin Ke. Nangong Yu looks at them and says.


    "Hey, Bai Xianer, why are you going?"


    Nangong Yu catches up with Bai Xianer, grabs her slender arm and asks.


    "Go to the airport! Otherwise you have a better way?"


    Xian''er turned his head and asked angrily.


    Although she and Su Xiangwan haven''t known each other for a long time, she is the only one who really regards her as a good friend. Now she is in danger. As a friend, she will never stand idly by.


    "Don''t you think it''s faster to fly to my home than to the airport?"


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Bai Xianer stared at him and said.


    Nangong Yu''s lip corner was drawn. Then you give me a chance to say it!


    Touching his nose, Nangong Yu was wronged.


    "Young master, second young master, the plane is ready to take off at any time!"


    The housekeeper came forward and said respectfully.


    Bai Xianer looked at Nangong Mo with gratitude. She was the same family. How did she feel that their personalities were so far apart?


    Lin Ke was very worried. Su Xiangwan looked at Nangong Mo sitting next to him. He was about to speak. Nangong Mo said, "I know you are worried about them now, but you can''t help in the past, not to mention you have to go to the ancient village tomorrow?"


    "But I''m really worried, little night!"


    Of course, he doesn''t trust Miaomiao. After all, Miaomiao will feel even more uncomfortable without a person around him.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! I will bring Xiao Wan back safely. Even if I take my own life, I will protect her completely!"


    This is also the promise he gave her at the beginning. Although they can''t be together, in his heart, Su Xiangwan will always be the woman he loves most in his heart.


    It turned out that his heart was only reserved for Su Xiangwan from beginning to end. Bai Xianer felt that his heart was like being pierced by tens of thousands of arrows, which made her unable to breathe.


    Despite this, Bai Xianer did not show that she still had a mission she needed to complete, which she was doomed from birth.


    Lin Ke glanced at Bai xian''er and then scolded: "what stupid words you said, I want you all to come back safely. In our hearts, your life is as important as Xiao Wan''s life!"


    "Well, time doesn''t wait. Go quickly! Call me if you have anything. I''ve already called my friend in France. He will help you!"


    Nangong Mo gently took his little wife in his arms and said to Nangong Yu.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Nangong Yu looked at his eldest brother with gratitude. No matter what he did over the years, he gave unconditional silent support behind his back, but he never thought about his feelings.


    Feeling his guilt, Nangong Mo patted him on the shoulder and said, "you should pay more attention to your safety!"


    He knows that even if there is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and a vast abyss in front, with his character, even if he refuses, he will still go. Instead, he might as well support him silently behind his back.


    Who let him have only one brother?


    ****


    "Are you a man or a ghost? Why are you here?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the woman in red who was only one meter away from him. Because it was night, Su Xiangwan couldn''t see her face clearly. The only thing that could be distinguished was her red gauze dress. In the moonlight, it was like a bright red rose swaying in the wind.


    The woman in red quietly looked at Su Xiangwan. After a while, she slowly said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I finally wait for you!"


    With that, the woman in red slowly approached Su Xiangwan. Every step she took, Su Xiangwan could feel a cold breath rushing in front of her.


    "Don''t come!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or sprained foot. Su Xiangwan''s foot seems to be stared at by a nail. Why can''t he move.


    Seeing that the woman in red was only a foot away from herself, Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his hand, closed his eyes and shouted in fear: "stop for me, don''t come over!"


    After half a minute, Su Xiangwan felt that the other party didn''t come over. He slowly opened his eyes and fainted in fear of the scene in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    "Little night..."


    With Su Xiangwan''s scream, crows in the woods flew over Lu shaochu''s head. Lu shaochu, who had been looking for Su Xiangwan, raised his heart to his throat.


    Following Su Xiangwan''s voice, Lu shaochu stumbled over something under his feet just a few steps away. He took out his lighter and saw the gun lying quietly on the ground, but the owner of the gun had long disappeared.


    Lu shaochu took the gun in his hand and quickly searched the woods for people. At the moment, the sky has slowly turned white, and he has spared most of the night in the woods.


    But never found Su Xiangwan.


    At the moment, Mianmian Zheng and Feng Mian are constantly looking for the place where Lu shaochu disappeared. They have been looking for it all night, but they still don''t have a clue.


    "What should I do? I still haven''t found them?"


    They almost searched all the places they could find around here, but they didn''t find any clues. They farted. Gu sat there, tears rolling in her eyes. She was really afraid of what danger Su Xiangwan encountered!


    "Miss Xu, don''t worry too much. In fact, if you don''t find a clue, it doesn''t mean that they have encountered an accident. On the contrary, maybe they have arrived in other places safely, but we don''t know!"


    Feng Mian''s greatest fear is that the girl is crying. Seeing Mianmian Mian sitting there crying, he can''t help comforting her.


    The words fell, and the continuous eyes suddenly lit up. How could she forget him? Maybe they have been together at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Mianmian hurried to his pocket to get his mobile phone. After touching it for a long time, he found that his mobile phone had been lost. He looked up at Fengmian and said, "Hey, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    "Here you are!"


    Hand her the mobile phone, Fengmian looks at her and says, "my name is Fengmian!"


    "Oh!"


    Mianmian''s head didn''t lift. He answered. He took his mobile phone and dialed the familiar phone number. After a while, the mobile phone was picked up.


    "Brother Mo, where are you¡°


    "Miss Xu, it''s my wind and snow!"


    There was a slightly cold voice from the phone. Mianmian soon felt that there was something wrong with the voice of wind and snow. He asked tentatively, "wind and snow, is brother Mo there?"

 Chapter 977

    "Where are you now?"


    I don''t know what the other party said, the continuous face became bloodless, and tears poured down without warning.


    Feng Mian was stunned. Before she could speak, he said, "I have something to deal with. I''ll trouble you to find sister Wan¡°


    The words fell. Mianmian had opened the door and left.


    "Hey, my cell phone!"


    Even if you want to go, will you return your cell phone to me?


    Looking at the disappeared Mian Mian, Feng Mian sighed and ordered his subordinates: "go and get me a mobile phone!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black took the order to leave, Fengmian stood there, his eyes fell on the dense woods in the distance, and an ominous premonition shrouded his heart.


    "Get your cell phone!"


    After receiving the mobile phone, Feng Mian quickly dialed Dongfang xuanming''s number, and soon there came a low and hoarse voice.


    "Have you heard from them?"


    "No, I''ve searched all the places I can find around here, but there''s still no sign of them. Now the only place I haven''t found is the north. I''m wondering if they will..."


    "Then go there and find them no matter what method you use!"


    "Boss..."


    Seeing that Feng Mian was about to stop talking, Dongfang xuanming opened his mouth and said, "if you have anything to say, it''s not like his usual style!"


    At this time, Feng Mian also put away his usual look of being a fool. The whole person is completely different from him. He said in a heavy tone: "boss, I''m talking about the valley of hell in the North!


    ¡±


    As soon as Fengmian''s voice fell, Dongfang xuanming said without thinking, "let Caitlin take some brothers, and the others wait outside!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if they really enter there by mistake, every minute now for them is wandering between life and death. I must find them in the shortest time!"


    Before he had a chance to speak, Dongfang xuanming interrupted him directly.


    And he doesn''t understand the worry of wind sleep, but now at this juncture, he has no choice.


    "Ming, I''m just guessing. Are you sure you really want Caitlin in?"


    Feng Mian suddenly felt that he was just too impulsive. After all, he didn''t have any evidence to prove that Lu shaochu and them were inside.


    "No matter whether they are inside or not, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up!"


    "Well, I know what to do!"


    Hang up the phone. Fengmian quickly dialed another phone number and sent the photos of Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan. Looking at the woods in front, Fengmian had a feeling that he couldn''t tell you.


    A chill came. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shrinking. She slowly opened her eyes and saw herself lying in a bed. There was no light in the room. By the moonlight, she only saw herself lying in a European style room.


    When her eyes swept along every corner of the room, the woman in red was also looking at her.


    Suddenly surprised in her heart, Su Xiangwan quickly pinched herself on her big leg. The pain made her know that she was not dead.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath. Since she couldn''t go, she simply figured out why she brought her here.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan''s good temper was almost polished by her. Inexplicably, she led them to this gloomy ghost place, didn''t speak, and didn''t let her leave. What did she want?


    Just as Su Xiangwan was about to get angry, the woman in red spoke.


    "Who gave you the bracelet in your hand?"


    Looking down at the bracelet in her hand, Su Xiangwan found that her eyes had been on the dragon and Phoenix jade bracelet in her hand.


    "Are you talking about this jade bracelet?"


    He shook his bracelet and asked.


    "Do you know the origin of this bracelet?"


    The woman in red did not answer her question, but continued to ask.


    She and Lu shaochu got the bracelet at the last auction on the cruise ship. At that time, they only thought it was very beautiful, so they took it down. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t take it down after they took it up. She tried many ways and didn''t take it away from her hand. She simply took it with her all the time.


    "This bracelet was taken by my husband at the auction, but it''s strange. Since I took it with me, it seems that it has suddenly become smaller and can''t be taken off."


    Looking at the bracelet in her hand, Su Xiangwan frowned and said.


    The woman in red looked at the bracelet on her hand and walked slowly towards her. Su Xiangwan just wanted to stop her. Suddenly, a warm bead of water fell on her hand. When she looked up, she saw the woman in red''s wrinkled face and the tears in her eyes.


    Maybe it''s sad. Su Xiangwan was very sad to see her cry. Her eyes were wet.


    The woman in red stretched out her wrinkled hand and gently touched the bracelet. Tears fell on it. The woman in red finally couldn''t control and cried loudly.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the old man in red in front of her. From her fear at the beginning to her sympathy now, although she didn''t know what she had to do with the bracelet, it would be a good thing for her if she could take it off.


    The old man in red cried for a long time. Then he slowly released Su Xiangwan''s hand and stood up. He reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. Su Xiangwan found that the old man had an elegant temperament. The inherent noble temperament was not learned from childhood. It was revealed from his bones. It seems that the old man should be behind the famous family.


    "Grandma, look at you just now. You should know this bracelet. Can you take her off?"


    The old man in red took off his cloak and hat and revealed a wrinkled face. However, it can be seen from her exquisite facial features that she was also a beautiful woman when she was young.


    A silver wire is tied in a European Court bun, and a pair of dark blue eyes are like a bottomless sea.


    "You come with me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her warily. Although she already knew that she was a person or a ghost, she just wanted to leave here early and find Lu shaochu.


    The old man in red turned his head and looked at her. His sharp eyes made Su Xiangwan take a step back and said, "mother-in-law, I really didn''t mean to break in. If I disturb you, Xiang night apologized to you here. Please see, under the condition that I don''t know, let me leave here!"

 Chapter 978

    "If you want the man outside to die here, you can choose not to come!"


    The old man in red opened his mouth coldly and didn''t take care of Su Xiangwan. He walked to the door alone.


    When Su Xiangwan heard her say this, he didn''t want to follow up and said, "mother-in-law, can you take me to my husband first? If he can''t find me, I''ll be very worried?"


    No matter what Su Xiangwan said, the old man in red didn''t say a word, but walked straight ahead.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Su Xiangwan had to follow up to see what she wanted to do.


    Lu shaochu looked at his watch. At the moment, the hour hand was pointing to six. That means it''s six o''clock in the morning, but why hasn''t the white fog dissipated here until now.


    A punch was pounding on the Wutong tree, and the red blood stains slowly down the trunk.


    Xiao Wan, where the hell are you?


    Looking at the huge woods in front of him, Lu shaochu shouted in his heart.


    "Grandma, where the hell are you taking me? Why is it getting colder the more you go?"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rubbing her hands. The biting cold made her lips purple.


    The old man in red suddenly stopped in front of a door and his hands trembled. He opened the heavy door. A strong cold wind came to his face. Su Xiangwan subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Come in!"


    Seeing the old man go in, Su Xiangwan hurried up.


    As soon as he entered, Su Xiangwan saw a huge room filled with thick books. I''m afraid this is the largest book Pavilion Su Xiangwan has ever seen.


    Suddenly, the words on the left shelf made her go forward. Before she could react, she heard the door slamming behind her, and the old man in red was gone.


    Su Xiangwan patted the door hard and shouted, "grandma, you let me out?"


    "There''s the answer you want. When you find out, I''ll let you out!"


    "Grandma, don''t go, grandma..."


    No matter how she shouted, the only way to respond to her was the sound of footsteps that went farther and farther until she could no longer hear.


    Turning his back to the door, Su Xiangwan looked at the huge collection of books in the room and felt a touch of inexplicable unease in his heart.


    When his eyes fell on a painting not far away, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help walking forward.


    ******


    Bai Xianer and Nangong Yu got off the plane and went straight to the place where Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu had an accident. I have to say that Nangong Mo really helped them this time. They soon learned that they were attending a party at Lake''s house that night.


    Knowing that they were Lu shaochu''s friends, Lake quickly contacted Fengmian and took them straight to the valley of hell. After all, every minute at the moment is related to their life and death.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Bai Xianer surrounded him again. When his eyes fell on the dense forest in the north, his face was very ugly.


    Standing there, Bai Xianer slowly closed his eyes and kept reading something. Nangong Yu just wanted to come forward, he was stopped by Lai Kela and shook his head at him.


    After a while, Bai Xianer opened his eyes, turned to them and said, "go and prepare a tent for me. I want to rest!"


    After hearing her words, Feng Mian frowned and said, "Lu Shao and Xiao Wan are still in the mood to sleep?"


    "I have to wait for someone!"


    "How many people do you want? I''ll get them?"


    Then Feng Mian turned to the man behind him and said, "go and find twenty brothers with the best skills!"


    "No, the people you sent in have had an accident. If you want them to stay alive, do as I say!"


    "You..."


    Bai Xianer''s cold eyes swept, and Feng Mian couldn''t help closing his mouth. Ba.


    Lake hurriedly opened Fengmian and said to Bai Xianer, "sorry, my friend is just too worried about their safety. Don''t mind. I''ll do what you say now!"


    "Go! Don''t bother me during this time!"


    With that, Bai Xianer ignored them, went straight to a tree not far away and sat down, and then began to close his eyes.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yu went to Lake, looked at Feng Mian with an angry face, and said, "don''t worry, we are all shaochu''s friends. This time we came to save them. This time they encountered something difficult, and these things are not something we can deal with. Xian''er naturally has her reason. We can do what she said!"


    "Who is she?"


    At this time, Feng Mian also saw that Bai Xianer was different from them. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, when he first came here, he deeply felt the cold smell nearby.


    "As you think!"


    Lake patted him on the shoulder and nodded at him.


    In fact, when he saw Bai Xianer, he heard Nangong Yu say to him that he already knew that the disappearance of Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan was not a small matter.


    From the smell emitted by Bai Xianer, he can be 100% sure that her identity is not simple.


    "According to your opinion, is it really not clean here?"


    "What do you say?"


    If it''s clean, how can he just stand outside?


    "Can you help me investigate the origin of this ancient castle? The more detailed, the better!"


    Bai Xianer, sitting under the tree, suddenly said.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Feng Mian agreed without thinking.


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Bai Xianer continued to close his eyes and leaned against the tree.


    Feng Mian took out his mobile phone, explained a few words to the other party, and soon hung up the phone.


    "The information will be sent in ten minutes."


    Seeing that Bai Xianer didn''t speak, Feng Mian didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you see Yiyi? Where has she gone?"


    After lake arranged things, he asked Fengmian if he saw Mianmian.


    At the moment, Fengmian is installing a computer. When he heard Lake ask him, he said faintly, "I don''t know. She just made a call with my mobile phone. She didn''t know what the other party said, so she drove away."


    "Do you know who she called?"


    "No!"


    Feng Mian shook her head. She had left before he asked.


    Who knows who she called?


    Besides, can he resist her anger?


    "Why did you let her leave without asking?"


    Lake looked at his friend and asked anxiously.


    She was in a bad mood, but now she suddenly left. In case something happened, how should he explain to the Xu family?


    Hearing the anxiety in Lake''s tone, Feng Mian raised his eyes slightly, looked at him in surprise and said, "lake, are you too nervous?"


    "That''s because you don''t know her. She has such a good relationship with Miss Su. If something hadn''t happened, how could she leave at this time?"


    "Wow, I finally found you!"

 Chapter 979

    Following the sound, Nangong Yu saw a 17-year-old girl wearing strange clothes coming towards them with a smile.


    "Little sister, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you!"


    The girl looked at him with a smile on her face. Nangong Yu couldn''t bear to say too much.


    "Little sister, do we know each other?"


    "I knew you a few years ago, but you haven''t seen me!"


    After that, Nangong Yu couldn''t help looking at Bai Xianer who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself. Somehow, an ominous feeling came into his heart.


    I always feel a chill behind me, just like someone holding a sharp sword against his back.


    "Your name is Nangong Yu, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing him answer, the girl''s smile deepened and said, "you are different from what I imagined!"


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with a confused face, Nangong Yu looked at the girl in front of him. His good-looking eyebrows frowned tighter and said, "little sister, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between us. I really don''t remember that I know you!"


    Nangong Yu is very confident about his private life. Although he grew up in a glorious family, his brothers have always been very clean. Even if you are a film emperor, his private life is still a blank, not to mention he has never lost his memory, so he can be 100% sure that he doesn''t know the little girl in front of him.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. You''ll know why I said that later. Well, I''ve been on the plane all day. Now I''m really hungry. Can you help me prepare some food? I''m not picky about food, just prepare some!"


    Smiling at them, the girl put her luggage on Feng Mian and went to Bai Xianer.


    Feng Mian looked at the luggage in his hand and was about to speak when he heard the girl''s voice like a lark.


    "I know you''re the best, thank you!"


    Feng Mian, who was trying to throw things out, heard her say so, but it was still not, nor was it if she didn''t throw them out.


    "Coming!"


    Bai Xianer, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the girl younger than himself and said faintly.


    The girl smiled at her, "sister xian''er, I didn''t make you wait long!"


    "No, two hours earlier than I expected!"


    When the master asked her to arrive, don''t rush in and let her wait for someone. She wondered. Now that she saw her, Bai Xianer seemed to understand what the master meant.


    "My name is nanxin''er, you can also call me xiner!" then nanxin''er looked at the ancient castle in the fog not far away and said, "how can the resentment over the ancient castle be so heavy, should it be...?"


    "I have asked them to collect all the information about the ancient castle. Now Xiao Wan and Lu Shao are trapped in it and their life and death are uncertain. We must find out the problem of the ancient castle before we can apply the medicine to the case!"


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle!


    Nan Xin''er nodded, looking at the white fog over the woods not far away, nodded thoughtfully.


    "The information you want has been sent!"


    Sitting in the car, Feng Mian came out with his laptop and handed it to Bai Xianer.


    Bai Xianer and Nan xiner looked at the above information, their faces turned white from blue, and their hands holding the computer couldn''t help stepping up.


    The two men looked at each other. Bai Xianer handed the computer to Feng Mian and said, "you are waiting for us outside. If we haven''t come back before dawn tomorrow, you should leave here quickly and don''t come to us."


    With that, Bai Xianer was ready to leave.


    "Xian''er, I''m going too!"


    Nangong Yu took Bai Xianer''s hand and said.


    "This time is different from the past. If you are not careful, you may not be able to get out. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Looking at his worried eyes, Bai Xianer stared at him tightly with cold eyes and said.


    "I will go, even if it takes my life!"


    Seeing his firm expression on his face, Bai Xianer''s heart is dripping blood. Does he really care about his own life for her?


    Doesn''t he know that he doesn''t care about his life, will she care?


    "Sister xian''er, let brother Nangong go with us! He will be fine. Maybe he can help us."


    Nanxin''er, standing on one side, looked at Bai Xianer and suddenly said.


    Bai Xianer looked at him, and his expression was still cold. He said, "since you want to follow, you can follow!"


    "I''m going too?"


    Standing aside, Feng Mian suddenly opened his mouth and thought that both of them dared to go in. He was afraid that he could not be a great man. What''s more, Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan haven''t heard anything yet. He''s really worried.


    "You''re still waiting for us outside. More people are bad. What''s more, we don''t know what''s going on inside, and we can''t guarantee your safety!"


    Nan Xin''er looked at him and said faintly.


    Feng Mian looked at them, nodded and said, "then you should all pay attention to safety. I''m waiting for you outside!"


    "Don''t worry! We can bring them out safely!"


    "Take this with you. In case of danger, open the bottle cap!"


    Nangong Yu looked at the bottle handed by Bai Xianer, took it and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!"


    "Brother Nangong, you should follow us later. Don''t think about it, you know?"


    Nanxin''er told me uneasily.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go in!"


    With that, the three went inside together.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed behind him. Lu shaochu slowly approached in the direction of the sound with a gun.


    Lu shaochu''s fierce eyes stared at the front and said coldly, "come out, I''ll shoot if I don''t come out again!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped out and kicked Lu shaochu''s gun away. They fought quickly.


    "Are you Lu Shao?"


    When the woman saw Lu shaochu clearly, she asked in horror.


    Lu shaochu looked at the woman in black and asked coldly.


    "My name is Caitlin. Young master Dongfang asked me to come in and find you!"


    "You came in alone?"


    Seeing that she was hurt to varying degrees, Lu shaochu touched her eyebrows and asked.


    "Six people came in with me, three died, and the remaining two separated from me!"


    After looking behind Lu shaochu, Caitlin asked, "are you alone?"


    She remembered that Feng Mian asked her to come in and find Lu shaochu and a woman named Su Xiangwan. Now she only saw Lu shaochu alone and asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 980

    "She''s separated from me. Come over there and see her?"


    Caitlin shook her head and looked at Lu shaochu. Although she didn''t want to say it, she had to say it again.


    Lu Shao first saw her mouth. Ba Zhang and he seemed to want to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    "Do you know anything?"


    "Before I came in, I checked the information about this ancient castle. It is said that a long time ago, this ancient castle was built by the grant family. It is said that the grant family spent ten years to build this ancient castle. It can be said that it spent a lot of manpower and material resources. Until the ancient castle was completed, the grant family did not live in it Instead, the old castle was given to a young Duke named huoheng, and the girl huoheng was just about to marry, that is, the eldest lady of grant. On the night of their wedding, all the members of the huoheng family were killed in one night. Because of the prominent status of the Duke of huoheng and the fierce internal struggle of the royal family at that time, they took it as an example This matter was suppressed. He lied that Duke huoheng died of an emergency on his wedding day. Because the huoheng family could not bear the blow, they all hid their names from the world. On the day after the huoheng family was killed, crows flew over, slowly covered with a layer of white fog. After that, many curious people sneaked in, but none of them went out alive , so inexplicably disappeared. "


    When Caitlin first saw those materials, she didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world. Until she came in, her teammates died one by one, and the gloomy and strange atmosphere made her think of the story.


    "You mean that Xiao Wan may have gone into the castle, don''t you?"


    If so, he has made so many rounds around here. Why didn''t he see the so-called castle in her mouth?


    Looking at Lu shaochu, she nodded. Although she only saw it in the data and said that there was an ancient castle here, she hasn''t seen the location of the ancient castle since she came in.


    "I''m not entirely sure!"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been around for dozens of times and haven''t seen the castle you said."


    This is what Caitlin has been struggling with, but she asked people to investigate those materials from the royal archives. There can be no mistake, but she also turned around here for many times, and she really didn''t see any so-called ancient castle.


    "I asked people to find the information in the royal archives. It is reasonable that there can be no mistake, but as for what reason, I don''t know!"


    She has never seen any scenes for a person like her who grew up in a harsh environment, but it''s the first time she''s met here.


    Lu shaochu kept looking around. If Caitlin was right, they might really be in trouble.


    "It seems that we are in trouble. If Xiao Wan really enters the castle by mistake, it will be in trouble!"


    "Do you think there''s really that kind of thing here?" although she doesn''t believe it, there''s everything in the world. What''s more, hundreds of people died in one night. Originally, the place of the dead was very gloomy, but so many people died here. The feeling here is not so simple, but terrible.


    "If I guessed correctly, someone should have arranged the array here, and we might be trapped in the array!"


    "No wonder I can''t find an exit!" after Lu shaochu said, Caitlin seemed to understand why she couldn''t go out all the time.


    Thinking that Su Xiangwan might be in danger at this time, but he could not protect her by her side, there was a deep pain in his heart.


    Lu Shaochu as like as two peas, and every tree looks like a tree, and he feels his heart is going to collapse.


    But he must calm down, calm down, calm down!


    "Caitlin, you''re thinking about it. When you read the information, did it mention anything else?"


    Caitlin tried to calm herself down when she saw that he was upset. She suddenly envied Su Xiangwan, who was trapped inside. She was worried and worried about such a man. Unlike her, I''m afraid he wouldn''t look more at her today, let alone others.


    Thinking of this, Caitlin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Forget it, it''s better to think about how to take them out safely.


    "By the way, the previous information shows that the system of the huoheng family is different from others, and the people who have this system are basically girls, but there is no reason in the information."


    "You mean their system is different from ordinary people?"


    Lu shaochu looked at her. His eyes should be red because he didn''t sleep.


    "Well, that''s what the information says!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s reaction, Caitlin carefully asked, "Lu Shao, is it because the system of the young grandmother is also different from ours?"


    Although the possibility was very small, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!"


    Caitlin was surprised to see him answer. Is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    Or is it because Su Xiangwan really has something to do with the huoheng family, so she can go in?


    "Is the little grandmother French?"


    "No!"


    Lu shaochu was surprised because Su Xiangwan was not. Su Xiangwan obviously had all the temperament of Oriental women, which was not similar to the appearance of foreigners.


    Besides, didn''t Caitlin say that the hohens were wiped out overnight? In that case, the root Su Xiangwan naturally has nothing to do with it.


    "Lu Shao, don''t think so much. We''d better find the young grandmother first. The longer she stays inside, the more dangerous it will be."


    "Go!"


    Bai Xianer held the peach wood sword in his hand and felt the cold breath inside. The peach wood sword in his hand couldn''t help grasping it again.


    "Sister xian''er, there''s a lot of Yin here, and someone has set up an array here. I don''t know what''s going on with them, sister Wan?"


    "If we don''t have to, we''d better not break those arrays to avoid unnecessary trouble!"


    What''s more, the resentment here is so heavy. If they are really angry, they can''t get any cheap.


    "I understand, brother Nangong, you follow me!"


    Nanxin''er said to Nangong Yu behind him as he walked forward.


    Seeing Nangong Yu didn''t answer her, nanxin''er turned around and found that there was no one behind him. Nangong Yu didn''t know what was missing.


    "Sister xian''er, brother Nangong is gone?"

 Chapter 981

    "Wasn''t it still behind us?"


    Although Nangong Yu has accompanied her to many such places, the situation this time is different from that before. The Yin and resentment here are so heavy, not to mention him, even they are a little tricky.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xianer couldn''t help worrying and said to Nan xiner, "Xin''er, we must find them as soon as possible, otherwise we will all be in danger!"


    "I know, grandpa told me to listen to you before I came!"


    Bai Xianer looked at her, nodded, took a look at her and continued to walk forward.


    "Xian''er, Xin''er?"


    Nangong Yu looked at the white forest in front of him and shouted quickly.


    Obviously, he followed them. Why did they disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He shouted several times. Except for the occasional bird call, it was the sound of leaves falling on the ground.


    A gust of wind blew. Nangong Yu subconsciously pulled his clothes and whispered, "what the hell is this? It''s fucking gloomy and terrible!"


    Creak


    Suddenly heard a sound, Nangong Yu took a flashlight and took a picture. He found that there was a door not far away. After walking a few steps forward, Nangong Yu felt that a girl was standing at the door and waving to him.


    "Nangong Yu..."


    "Brother Nangong..."


    As soon as Bai Xianer came out, he saw Nangong Yu walking ahead and shouted, but he found that he walked straight inside as if he hadn''t heard.


    "No! Brother Nangong is evil!"


    Nanxin''er didn''t know what he grabbed from his pocket and spread forward. He only heard a sound. Nangong Yu immediately stopped and looked around. He couldn''t help being startled. In front of him, there was no door except the piles of white bones.


    "Why am I here?"


    "It''s all right. You just had an illusion. Didn''t you just follow me? Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    If they hadn''t arrived in time, he would really be trapped here.


    "If you don''t want to die here, follow us well!"


    Hugh dropped a word, and Bai Xianer continued to walk forward.


    Seeing that she was angry, Nangong Yu looked at her with a confused face. What did he do wrong?


    "What happened to me?"


    "Sister xian''er is worried about you. You don''t know how dangerous you were just now!"


    With a sigh, Nan Xin''er suddenly regretted letting him follow.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed quickly in front of Lu shaochu. Caitlin quickly pulled up her gun and shot at the dark shadow.


    Bang


    "Chase..."


    The words fell. Lu shaochu and Caitlin quickly caught up.


    Although it was strange, Lu shaochu felt that all this seemed to be deliberately arranged.


    The shadow has disappeared in front of Lu shaochu again at the fastest speed. However, Lu shaochu can be 100% sure. The other party seems to be particularly clear about his actions.


    "Lu Shao, what should we do? It seems that the other party deliberately led us here."


    "It seems that he is very familiar with the environment here!"


    And that figure


    Although I didn''t see it very clearly, I felt that the figure was very familiar and had a feeling of deja vu.


    Caitlin''s fierce eyes scanned in the direction of the disappearance of the shadow and said: "since he can appear here, it means that there must be a road to the castle nearby. We''re looking for..."

 Chapter 983

    "If you really say so, how can they let you go?"


    If what she said is true, how can she be all right now, and how can those people leave hidden dangers for themselves.


    "Because I am Linxiang!"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, Linxiang said what happened that year. This past is the scar she doesn''t want to mention. She also spent a long time here by relying on these past events.


    "If you were Linxiang, why didn''t those people come to you?"


    The old man in red looked at Su Xiangwan''s pale face and his flaming eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "Because I am not a member of the huoheng family, I was wandering and happened to meet the Duke. Seeing my pity, he brought me back to the huoheng family, but he was not recognized by the people of their family, but the Duke forced me to stay with him until she appeared and broke everything."


    "Do you like him?"


    As soon as he spoke, the old man in red was obviously stunned, and his eyes softened a lot when he looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "The Duke is handsome and gentle. No matter who sees him, he will be attracted by him!" said the old man, with a faint smile on his mouth, but a deep sadness in his eyes. He said: "it''s a pity that all these are falling flowers. It''s just my wishful thinking!"


    "Just when everyone was wondering what kind of girl the Duke would like, one day the Duke brought back an oriental girl from the outside and said it was the one he liked. The girl''s eyes were very similar to yours. A pair of watery eyes made people want to protect her well at first sight, but what he didn''t know was that the old Duke didn''t agree with a civilian girl to marry in, so his husband The Duke threatened the Duke with the girl''s life and told him to leave her, or he would kill the girl. No matter how the Duke persuaded him, the people of the huoheng family just disagreed and made an engagement with the eldest lady of the grant family as soon as possible. The Duke had no choice but to let me secretly take the girl away in order not to let them do something to the woman they loved, The old Duke didn''t fulfill his promise to the Duke and secretly asked people to attack the girl. Fortunately, the Duke was prepared to create a fire and arranged a female corpse similar to the girl. "


    At this point, the eyes of the old man in red were glistening with tears. That was that time, Duke huoheng never recovered, and what he didn''t know was that his beloved woman had been pregnant with his child.


    "If what you said is true, why don''t we have any impression of these things, and I''ve never heard from my grandparents?"


    "That''s because the girl didn''t know the truth at all. She just thought the Duke really didn''t love her and left as soon as she was angry. I came back when I heard something happened to the huoheng family. When I handled the matter and went to her, I was told that she had returned home."


    The most hurtful thing in the world is feelings, and she can also imagine the haggard figure of the girl walking slowly on the deserted street, as if abandoned by the world.


    "The girl is also pregnant with twins?"


    His head became more and more dizzy and he couldn''t resist the desire to fall down soon. Look, Su Xiangwan still asked what he didn''t want to ask.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiangwan fainted on the ground.


    The old man in red looked at Su Xiangwan who fell to the ground. He was about to go up and help her up. He saw several figures suddenly appear in the room.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    "You don''t need to know who we are. You just give her to us!"


    Several dark figures stared at Su Xiangwan on the ground. One of the men was going to hug Su Xiangwan. The old man in red didn''t know where to take out two guns and shot at them.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect that the old man had such a good skill. He was unprepared to bury all his lives.


    Pa. Pa. pa


    A slap sounded in the ear of the old man in red. Looking along the sound, a middle-aged man came in and looked at the old man in red as if he had met an old friend for many years.


    "If your grandmother sees you like this, she will die in peace!"


    "Who are you?"


    The young man looked at Su Xiangwan on the ground and said with a smile, "it seems that you can keep the clouds open and see the moon!"


    "It seems that you know my business very well. Who are you?"


    Raised her hand, when the woman in red saw the tattoo on his hand, her face changed and said, "are you Deng Shi?"


    "No, Deng Shi has already died. Who are you? What''s the relationship between you and Deng Shi?"


    The woman in red subconsciously leaned against Su Xiangwan. The young man smiled and said, "don''t forget, I know all the mechanisms here better than you. Are you sure you want to leave with her?"


    How could she forget that they arranged everything when she left here. Even if her Kung Fu was good, she couldn''t take Su Xiangwan away under her eyelids.


    "Don''t worry, since my Deng family promised to help your grandmother, I won''t do anything to her now!"


    "Why should I believe you, or do you think I''m as stupid as my grandmother to believe that your Deng family is a good man?"


    If her grandmother hadn''t told her everything before she died, maybe she would really believe what he said.


    The young man was not angry, but smiled and said, "I know you have some misunderstandings about the Deng family, but I believe one day you will believe what I said is true!"


    "If you want me to believe your words, you can let us go!"


    "It''s OK to let you leave, but you must promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    The man slowly walked up to her, stared at the wrinkled face on her face, shook his head and said, "listen to my grandfather say your grandmother is very beautiful. It''s inevitable that you must have inherited your grandmother''s genes, so it''s better..."


    Before her hand touched her face, the woman in red fought with him.


    The two men were fighting in the room, but the woman in red could obviously feel that the man didn''t try his best, and his eyes couldn''t help getting colder.


    Still want to try, the young man suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "if you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. Why is it so fierce!"


    "You''d better show some respect, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    To tell the truth, she has long been used to her wrinkled face, and even forgot what she looks like.


    The young man saw that she was angry and didn''t annoy her. He said, "my condition is very simple. She can only live with the man outside. As for how to choose, you can do it yourself!"

 Chapter 984

    The woman in red gave a sneer and said, "you really look up to me, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Although this woman came in by mistake, for the sake of the same woman, I''m determined not to kill her, but I won''t kill the man outside. If you really have the ability, you can do it yourself!"


    Then the woman in red picked up Su Xiangwan and was ready to leave.


    "Since you won''t agree to my terms, don''t blame me for attacking her."


    Falling voice, the man slapped her, but she skillfully avoided it.


    Put Su Xiangwan aside and they fought in the room.


    "It seems that you knew I wouldn''t let her leave!"


    "It seems that you are not stupid?"


    When the young man heard her say this, he flashed a cruel look in his eyes and said, "whether you answer or not, I must take her away today!"


    "That also depends on whether you really have that ability!"


    Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes and vaguely saw two figures fighting. He just wanted to stand up and leave. His waist was cold and a cold thing came against her forehead. He only heard the other party say three words in her ear. When he was dark, he didn''t know anything.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Nangong Yu looked at the two men in black and said coldly.


    "Kill if you want, we won''t say!"


    Anyway, if you say it, it''s also dead. It''s better to give them a shot now. At least, it won''t hurt your family.


    Seeing that they refused to say, Bai Xianer came over, looked at them and said, "if you don''t say, you can save your life, but you must answer me a few questions, can you?"


    The man in black looked at Bai Xianer, then looked at him and asked, "tell me first?"


    "You just said that the huoheng family was not hidden, but destroyed. Is it true or false?"


    Staring at them, Bai Xianer continued to add, "if you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The man in black hesitated and said, "in fact, what I said is true or false. There are materials in the royal archives! You can check it!"


    What''s more, some royal archives don''t necessarily have what he knows.


    With Bai Xianer''s cold eyes, the man in black looked at her, nodded and said: "The huoheng family was exterminated on the night of Duke huoheng''s wedding, and it was discovered on the third day. Their deaths are strange and different, and they seem to be struggling to die in pain. The strangest thing is that they don''t have any wounds on their bodies. Just the sixth day of Duke huoheng''s wedding is the election of the new president, so the royal family in order to cause unnecessary trouble, Only the news of the death of Duke HOHEN was revealed. As for other people, they voluntarily removed their names from the royal family! "


    "How can we believe what you said is true?"


    Bai Xianer looked at him and said coldly.


    "Because my grandfather was the first to find out that the huoheng family was destroyed!"


    When the man in Black said this, his voice became a little hoarse. If grandpa didn''t go out temporarily that day, he couldn''t have survived.


    "However, what nobody knows is that Duke huoheng''s mother has been fasting since he gave birth to the Duke, and my grandfather is the cook who specially prepared vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian Some time later, my grandfather came back a day later than the specified time, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. "


    "Then why is your grandpa all right?"


    "I''m not very clear about this, because my grandfather is the Duke. He privately ordered someone to take care of his mother''s diet. As for the reason, my grandfather didn''t say!"


    "Why did you tell us this?"


    If the news he said is true, it means that he pushed his family to the brink of death. After all, these news may involve the behind the killing of the huoheng family.


    "If you can walk in here like this, it can be seen that your identity is not simple. Maybe the identity of the person inside is even more difficult. However, you should be careful if you want to get out alive."


    As soon as the voice fell, another man in black suddenly grabbed his neck with both hands and kept rolling on the ground. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable. He didn''t move in less than a minute.


    Nangong Yu looked at the dead man in black and his face was ugly.


    "Why are you okay?"


    Bai Xianer''s sharp eyes stared at the man in front of her. She always had a hunch that they didn''t come in as simple as she thought.


    The man in black looked at his companion who fell to the ground and said faintly, "his life was doomed here before he came in, because in this world, only the dead won''t speak."


    "Since they will die, why did you just accept our threat?"


    "As a gift I gave you, if I can go out safely, I will get it back from you!"


    Looking at them, the man in black gave them a faint smile.


    "Really let him go?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Watching the man in black disappear, Bai Xianer''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    If what he said is true, what kind of secret is hidden in it.


    "I don''t know who Duke huoheng offended and would be so cruel to the whole family!"


    Nanxin''er raised his head and looked at a pattern intertwined into a mesh in the sky. His palm sized little face could not be wrinkled.


    "The outside world is not what you can imagine, otherwise we wouldn''t be born with these missions!"


    "Sister xian''er, are you afraid?"


    Bai Xianer looked at her and her eyes twinkled. She contacted the outside world earlier than Nan xiner and had a good vision for many things outside. She also thought that if she could be like those girls of the same age, she could go shopping with people she likes every day and watch movies together if she had nothing to do!


    However, these things that seem very simple to them have become extremely luxurious on them.


    Of course, this is only for them.


    "Not afraid!"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Nangong Yu listened to their dialogue and asked in doubt.


    The two men looked at each other with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Girls whisper. Why do you know so much!"


    With his mouth curled, Nangong Yu was not talking when Bai Xianer said so.


    Since she was destined to face them, no matter what was waiting for him, she would not shrink back.

 Chapter 985

    "Lu Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Caitlin walked in and saw Lu shaochu''s face was pale, and bean sized sweat kept dripping from her forehead. Her expression was very painful.


    Hastily grabbed his hand and took a pulse. Caitlin''s face became very ugly and said, "how could this happen? You''ve already taken the medicine I gave you. Why are you still poisoned?"


    "Who gave you your medicine?"


    If there is no problem with the medicine, someone deliberately switched her medicine.


    "This medicine was given to me by Mingshao, and this person''s time with Mingshao is not shorter than us, so this medicine is absolutely no problem!"


    "If that person has no problem, it is to let people do things in the production process. It can be seen that that person is very familiar with all my whereabouts."


    Apart from telling their most trusted people about their going abroad this time, others don''t know,


    Think about it, Lu shaochu couldn''t help thinking of the black figure, and the greater the doubt in his heart.


    "Lu Shao, do you mean that the man may be a man with little soul?"


    If this is the case, won''t the other party also attack Ming Shao?


    Caitlin''s heart became tense at the thought of the danger in the East.


    "These are just my guesses, and I don''t have any evidence to prove it, but..."


    ''Lu shaochu turned his head and whispered a few words in Caitlin''s ear, and Caitlin nodded.


    "Lu Shao, I''m sorry! I really didn''t expect that the medicine I brought you was tampered with. Now the toxicity has begun to enter your internal organs. Do you have anything else to explain?"


    Caitlin looked at Lu shaochu and her tears fell silently.


    Lu shaochu''s hands were in pain, his eyes were dim, his voice was weak and said, "I don''t have any requirements. I just want to see Xiaowan for the last time."


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll find the young grandma. You wait for me here. I''ll help you find her now!"


    Wiping the tears off her face, Caitlin stood up, took the pistol, turned and disappeared into the night.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Lu Shao, would have today!"


    A man in black came out from behind a big tree and looked at Lu shaochu lying dying on the ground with a proud smile on his face.


    Lu shaochu raised his head. When he looked at each other''s familiar face, his eyes were full of terrible coldness. He stared coldly at the man in front of him. He didn''t think that the person behind him who wanted to kill him was him.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    The man listened to Lu shaochu''s words, gave a sneer and said, "do you want to ask me why I would betray you in the end, because you are so good to me?"


    The man went to Lu shaochu and squatted down, "Yes, you are very kind to me, but I just don''t want to. Why do you have everything when you are born without doing anything? No matter where you go, all the auras shine on you, and me? You not only scold me every day, but also take the humble salary, and you don''t have to do anything. Just put a chair on that chair and put tens of billions into your pocket We work overtime every day, but we just get a little poor bonus. Why? "


    "So you think God is unfair to you, and then you planned all this, didn''t you?"


    "Lu Shao, you flatter me too much. Do you think that in your capacity, my little assistant can really operate all this?"


    Of course, Lu shaochu knew he didn''t have that ability, but what he didn''t expect was that the person he trusted most would betray him for the so-called money.


    "Liu Qin, we have known each other for seven years. Who am I? You know better than anyone. Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "Why should I regret it? Lu shaochu, do you think I''ll be grateful to you if you give me more bonuses every year? I tell you, you''re wrong. I don''t need your cheap alms. What I want is the position you stand now and the identity that everyone envies"


    Liu Qinyue said that the more excited he was, the greedy desire was in his eyes. Look, Lu shaochu didn''t expect that his ambition was so big.


    "Come on! What are you going to do to let the little night go!"


    He knew that even if he still thought about their friendship at the moment, he had already been dazzled by interests. He couldn''t listen to his words at all.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you sign this document, I guarantee that the young grandmother will appear in front of you safely, but if you don''t sign it, you will never see the face of your beloved woman again as long as you spend a fragrant time."


    Lu shaochu took the document, looked at the things on it and said with a sneer, "Liu Qin, your appetite is really not general. Aren''t you afraid of indigestion?"


    This guy really didn''t treat him in vain over the years. He found out his details so clearly. There were several properties in it that even his parents didn''t know, but they were dug up by him. It seems that he really underestimated him.


    Hehe


    "Don''t bother, Lu Shao. You''d better worry about yourself! For the sake of our acquaintance, I''m telling you good news. In fact, there is an antidote for the poison in you. As long as you find the antidote and take it within 24 hours, you''ll still be the same as you used to be!"


    "Liu Qin, do you think I will believe your words?"


    Even if there is an antidote, he can''t find it for him. He''s not stupid enough to leave a time bomb for himself to endanger his property safety. It''s almost like lying to children.


    "Lu shaochu, don''t talk nonsense. If you still want to see your beloved woman for the last time, sign this agreement quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring so many years of friendship."


    For his threat, Lu shaochu didn''t pay attention at all. Looking at him, he said coldly, "you can sign if you want me, but the premise is that I must first make sure Xiaowan is okay, otherwise I won''t sign even if I die."


    He took out his gun and put it against Lu shaochu''s forehead. "You are not qualified to negotiate with me now. If you don''t want your beloved woman to be hurt because of you, sign the document for me immediately."


    "Liu Qin, as long as I don''t sign, you can''t get a penny from me. Finally, I''m saying, I have to see Xiao Wan first before I can sign!"


    "Ha ha... Lu shaochu, you have seed! But I''m not afraid to tell you that Su Xiangwan may no longer be in the world at the moment. Haven''t you found that the reason why we brought you here is for Su Xiangwan?"


    Liu Qin''s gun was kicked off by Lu shaochu. His whole body was full of killing intention. His tone was extremely cold. "If you don''t want to die here immediately, take me to Xiao Wan!"

 Chapter 986

    "Aren''t you poisoned? How can you be all right?"


    Liu Qin couldn''t believe looking at Lu shaochu standing in front of him. His face was very ugly.


    For Lu shaochu, Liu Qin''s heart is still very afraid. After staying with him for so many years, he is in charge of his character. If he didn''t catch his weakness now, even if he lent him a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare to do such a thing today.


    "You are not the only one who wants my life. If I fell so easily, I would have died hundreds of times!"


    As the saying goes, rolling in such a place where shopping malls are like a battlefield will inevitably offend some people in any way, so there are countless people who want his life every day, not to mention his identity is not just now.


    "So what? If you kill me now, your beloved woman can''t live. What''s more, the other party has promised me that even if you don''t sign this agreement, they will take down your company, and you, with all your friends outside, will be buried here because of you and your husband."


    He just didn''t want to have a long dream. As long as Lu shaochu signed the agreement, there was no way even if the other party wanted something.


    "Liu Qin, if you don''t want your mother to spend the rest of her life in prison, I advise you to take me to Xiaowan. Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee what I will do to your mother. After all, I haven''t visited her for a long time."


    Speaking of Liu''s mother, Liu Qin''s face changed again and again. In those days, he was sent to the hospital because his mother had a heart attack. At that time, because he had just joined the work, he had no savings. Just when he felt desperate, Lu shaochu not only paid all the expenses for him, but also arranged the most authoritative expert on heart disease for his mother, He just pulled his mother back from the God of death. Because of this, he almost obeyed Lu shaochu''s orders, and he completely became Lu shaochu''s confidant.


    But he did not expect that he would threaten him with her mother''s life.


    "You don''t have to question my words. You know who I am better than anyone!"


    Lu shaochu didn''t give him the chance to hesitate, said coldly.


    "I can take you, but you also have to promise me that as long as you see Su Xiangwan, you will sign this agreement!"


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s promise, Liu Qin frowned and asked uncertainly, "are you really willing to exchange all your wealth for Su Xiangwan?"


    "Don''t you already know the answer?" otherwise, he didn''t dare to appear here, just afraid that it would be just a pawn in the hands of others.


    In fact, he hesitated for a long time before he was ready to gamble. He didn''t expect it to be more smooth than he expected.


    The more so, Liu Qin''s heart is more uneasy.


    Lu shaochu in his impression is not so good at talking. He still says that he knows that he doesn''t have much time to stay in the world. He scattered his family property just to meet Su Xiangwan.


    "I can take you there as a reward for your kindness to save my mother''s life. From then on, we don''t owe each other!"


    "Good!"


    Then Liu Qin took Lu shaochu to the front and came to a big tree. Liu Qin gently pressed the branches on the tree, and soon a winding path appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this scene, Lu shaochu was shocked. No wonder she had been here for so long, but she couldn''t find the way. It turned out that she had been set up with a mechanism.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiao Wan now?


    Thinking of Su Xiangwan''s situation at the moment, Lu shaochu''s footsteps followed faster.


    "The gunfire just came from here. Why is there no one here now?"


    Nanxin''er looked at the empty forest and suddenly said.


    "It seems that they are in danger, xian''er. Is there any way to disperse the white fog in the forest? Or..."


    Before Nangong Yu finished, he was stopped by Bai Xianer''s eyes. He felt someone approaching, and the three quickly hid.


    Caitlin was about to go in with Lu shaochu. Suddenly, she saw several dark shadows passing by quickly, so she chased him.


    "Are you Caitlin?"


    "Who are you? How can you know my name?"


    Caitlin looked at Bai Xianer who suddenly appeared in front of her and said with a wary face.


    "Feng Mian told us!"


    "Are you invited by Feng Shao?"


    Bai Xianer took out the things given to him before Feng Mian from the bag. Caitlin saw it and believed that they were really his own people.


    However, looking at the two girls in front of her, Caitlin couldn''t help wondering why Fengmian sent a little girl to die.


    "Miss Caitlin, have you seen Lu Shaohe and Xiao Wan?"


    "Lu Shao has seen it, but Miss Su hasn''t seen it yet!"


    "You''ve been in for so long, why haven''t you found Xiao Wan?"


    Nangong Yu looked at her with deep worry in his tone.


    Caitlin couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yu more. Instead of arguing with him, she said faintly: "it''s very strange here, but I already know Miss Su''s position!"


    He simply told them about Lu shaochu''s bait, looked at them and asked, "did you see anyone just now?"


    "No!"


    Seeing that they didn''t look like lying, Caitlin looked at nanxin''er behind Bai Xianer and said, "follow me later!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Xianer nodded and agreed, and saw her impatience with them in her eyes.


    But think about it, she and nanxin''er went out like this. No one thought they were doing this.


    ******


    "Master Mo, long time no see. How are you doing lately?"


    A beautiful woman in black clothes and shorts went to the ink owl and squatted down. Her sex and feeling were red. Her lips were close to the ink owl''s ears. A pair of giant breasts were like two little rabbits, ready to jump out at any time.


    "East meets West?"


    Mo Zixiao looked up at the woman in front of him and asked faintly.


    "Look what you said, I''m just like you. You said you''ve been away for three years. Do you know that I''ve been thinking about you day and night for three years, and I can''t eat what I think of you. Don''t you find that others are thin?"


    The beauty said, and the whole person leaned against the ink owl. The ink owl dodged and the beauty fell to the ground.


    "Ink owl, you really haven''t changed at all, or are you so cold-blooded?" the beauty said with her mouth curled.


    "Don''t tell me that your brother and sister designed to bring me here just to seduce me?"


    Originally, he was going to attend Lake''s party, but on the way, he received a call from ah Mo, saying that they had a batch of goods stuck here, and the other party would not let them leave, but he didn''t think it was a trap.

 Chapter 987

    "Feng Xue, have you found brother Mo?"


    Mianmian gets off the bus and goes directly to Fengxue''s residence. At the moment, more than a dozen men in black are discussing something, which is interrupted by Mianmian who suddenly comes in.


    "You should do as I said just now. Remember, don''t let the wind out, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    "Yes!"


    When they left, they came forward and grabbed Feng Xue''s arm and asked anxiously, "Feng Xue, what happened? Why did brother Mo suddenly disappear?"


    Feng Xue looked at Mian Mian with anxiety and a faint smile. "Mian Mian, don''t worry too much. This kind of thing is very normal for the little Lord, and I have heard the news of the little Lord. I believe he will come back soon. You go back and wait. Once the little Lord comes back, I''ll inform you immediately?"


    She believed that if it was the young Lord, the last person who wanted to see an accident was Xu Mianmian. Although the young Lord said that he only regarded Mianmian as his sister, she can see these days that Mo Zixiao liked Xu Mianmian very much, perhaps because of his own identity or others. After all, people with their identity, Life is carried on the waist of your pants. No one can guarantee whether it will fall in the next second.


    "Fengxue, will you take me to find him? Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you. As long as I''m sure he''s okay, I''ll go right away!"


    She just wanted to make sure that he was safe at the moment so that she could feel at ease.


    "I know you are also worried about Shaozhu, but we don''t know what dangers we will encounter when we go to find Shaozhu this time. Therefore, for your safety, would you better wait for our news at home?"


    "Miss Feng, the car is ready!"


    A man in black stood at the door and said to the wind and snow.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    "Fengxue, I beg you, will you take me with you?"


    For the help-seeking eyes, Fengxue finally nodded, "take you, but you must always be by my side. No matter what happens, you must listen to me!"


    "Well, I promise you, let''s go now!"


    Then he hurried to the parked car outside with wind and snow.


    The car quickly drove away from the door of the villa for about three hours. The car stopped in front of an abandoned factory.


    "Why did you bring her here?"


    I don''t know it''s because of Mo Zixiao. Fengyu didn''t like Mianmian very much since she first saw her. Now she appears here, and her face is slightly ugly.


    Feng Xue naturally knows why Feng Yu doesn''t like Mian Mian, but in her opinion, if the other party doesn''t like himself, even if Mian Mian doesn''t appear in his life, there will be others. Sometimes she is glad that the person Mo Zixiao likes is Xu Mian.


    "Sister, have you inquired about the specific location of the little Lord?"


    She doesn''t want to continue to focus on this topic and directly lead the topic to the ink owl.


    "It has been found out that Mickey and Missy designed to tie the young master away, but as for their purpose, I haven''t found out yet."


    "How could it be the two of them? When did they come back?"


    Feng Xue has some impression on the two brothers and sisters. It is said that the two brothers and sisters are cruel, swift and resolute, and have a very strong influence in Chicago, but they rarely take in the business here. Now they suddenly come back, and once they come back, there is so much noise. Is there any ulterior conspiracy behind it?


    "Do you know them?"


    Feng Yu looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I once met Missy!"


    Feng Xue said the scene of meeting with Missy at the beginning. She saw that Feng Yu''s eyebrows were frowning and tightening.


    "Isn''t this all men and women?"


    "Disgusting..."


    Looking at their reaction, Feng Xue was not surprised. After all, when she investigated this, the expression on her face was much more surprised than them.


    The picture of Mozi owl and Mickey brothers and sisters tangled together suddenly flashed in his mind. His body shivered coldly, looked at them and said, "wind and snow, they kidnapped brother Mo, shouldn''t it be for..."


    Thinking of that picture, my heart is like thousands of ants biting. I''m very sad.


    "You can rest assured that Mo Shao is also a man. No matter what he does, he won''t suffer in the end!"


    "But..."


    Seeing the calm appearance of Feng Xue''s face, Mian Mian''s heart is more anxious.


    Little Lord, for your lifelong happiness, Xueer is going out of his way this time. When you come back, you must take it lightly!


    The wind language will watch the scene of continuous anxiety at the bottom of your eyes, and at the moment, a flash of pure light flashed in the eyes of wind and snow.


    "Come on! Why did you try so hard to deceive me here?"


    Nangong Mo looked at Missy sitting on the ground and said coldly.


    "Look what you''re saying. How can it be called cheating? How can we not meet old friends for three years?"


    At this time, a man who looked like a demon came down slowly from the upstairs, and his eyes stayed on the ink owl. The naked eyes made the ink owl very uncomfortable.


    "Is this what you call hospitality?"


    "Sorry, if not, how could master Mo stand in front of me?"


    The man went to the leather sofa and sat down. His legs were elegantly stacked together. He took the coffee handed over by the servant, smiled at the ink owl and took a sip.


    Mo Zixiao went to the sofa opposite him and sat down. He said coldly, "Mickey, we have been flooding the river for so many years. You suddenly appear here this time. It must be false to intercept my goods, but for some other purpose!"


    For his appearance, Mo Zixiao was also shocked. He always felt that their brother and sister must have some purpose to appear here together.


    "I can''t hide anything from you, young master mo. indeed, our brother and sister suddenly appear here. There is really something very important to discuss with you!"


    "Are you so sure I will help you?"


    The ink owl slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at him. If Smith was a tiger, he was a wolf. He really didn''t understand why they both found him.


    But Smith is more aboveboard than him.


    "Look at this first?"


    Missy put his laptop in front of the ink owl, and soon a picture of the Big Dipper appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 988

    "Why do you show me this?"


    "Have you seen this?"


    Mickey asked, pointing to the computer.


    "No!"


    Mo Zixiao answered without thinking.


    At first glance, he knew it was from a long time ago, and he never dared to be interested in antiques, and he didn''t understand what he wanted him to do.


    "I heard that Smith asked you to find someone for him, didn''t he?"


    Mickey was not angry at his answer because he was sure that the ink owl had never seen it.


    After all, this thing has always been like a mystery. No one knows whether it is true or false in this world, and he didn''t come all the way from Chicago for this matter.


    "You won''t tell me. You''ve tried your best to invite me here this time. Let me help you find someone!"


    Mozi owl deliberately bites the word "please" especially hard. Mozi owl feels disgusted with the practice of Mickey brothers and sisters.


    "Of course not. I heard you got a light purple gem at the auction before, didn''t you?"


    "There is such a thing!"


    He was on a business trip. When he was leaving the country, Ling Yu just pulled him to the auction. One link in the middle was the auction of the heart-shaped gem. At that time, he thought it was good-looking, so he took it easily.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on the computer screen. On the Big Dipper seven star picture in the picture, the shape of the gem quickly appeared in his mind. Is there really such a coincidence in this world?


    Looking up at Mickey''s smiling face, the ink owl suddenly understood why he asked him about the gem.


    "To tell you the truth, I promised a friend to give him a light purple gem. What I didn''t expect was that my friend took a fancy to the gem you photographed at a glance. I don''t know whether master Mo can give up his love. In this way, I have fulfilled my promise."


    "When did master Mi start to take into account the feelings of others? It''s really rare!"


    Mo Zixiao didn''t expose his words. Anyway, he didn''t believe a word from his mouth.


    "Ink owl, you don''t have a good face. My brother is kind enough to discuss with you. Why are you cynical?"


    Standing aside, Missy angrily looked at the handsome and cool man in front of her. Although she liked the man, she was disrespectful to his brother. No matter who it was, she wouldn''t promise.


    "Am I wrong?"


    The ink owl looked up at Missy and asked.


    "You..."


    "Xi Xi..."


    After looking at his sister, Mickey looked at the ink owl with his fingers crossed, smiled and said, "master Mo still likes to joke with him, but I came to you today and just want to hear a word from you."


    As the saying goes: rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. It''s about people like Mickey.


    "What if I disagree?"


    Although the gem didn''t mean much to him, he just didn''t want to give it to him for some reason.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe master Mo will offer it voluntarily one day!"


    With that, Mickey asked someone to send the ink owl away.


    ****


    "Little grandma is inside!"


    Liu Qin pointed to a closed room door and said.


    "Open the door!"


    When he opened the door, Lu shaochu saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the ground.


    Release Liu Qin, and Lu shaochu quickly runs to Su Xiangwan. He only hears a bang and closes it again.


    Liu Qin has long disappeared.


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu hurried to Su Xiangwan. Before his hand touched her, the man sitting on the ground suddenly shot Lu shaochu fiercely.


    The gunfire was particularly harsh in the silent castle.


    "Little night..."


    "Aren''t you Xiao Wan?"


    After seeing each other clearly, Lu shaochu found that the other party was just a woman who looked like Su Xiangwan.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are doomed to die in my hands today!"


    The woman''s eyes looking at Lu shaochu were full of strong killing intention.


    "Really? That also needs you to have that ability!"


    Lu shaochu quickly kicked the other party''s gun, quickly grabbed the other party''s neck with both hands, and said coldly: "say, where is Su Xiangwan?"


    Hehe


    The woman gave a sneer and said, "I didn''t expect that young master Lu, who has never been close to women, would have such a day!"


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    Bang


    "No, Lu Shao is in danger!"


    Caitlin quickly walked to the place where the gunshot sounded, and Nangong Yu three quickly followed up.


    "Lu Shao..."


    When they opened the door of the room, they saw Lu shaochu lying on the ground. Nangong Yu hurried forward and picked him up.


    "Lu Shao was poisoned here before, and now he is shot again. He must be sent out for treatment immediately!"


    As a professional killer, Caitlin can calmly analyze whatever happens.


    "Heart, you send them out first!"


    "But I..."


    "They can''t go out without you!"


    Bai xian''er interrupted her and continued, "come quickly after you send them out. I''ll wait for you here!"


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    Nangong Yu said uneasily.


    "If you stay, who will get him out?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s pale face, Nangong Yu was very tangled.


    After such a long time together, it''s false to say that there is no emotion, but he still can''t tell whether this emotion is love or friendship.


    Hearing that Nangong Yu said he would stay with her, Bai Xianer was very satisfied. Whether he was really worried about her or wanted to find Su Xiangwan, as long as she knew that his heart was still worried about her.


    "Sister xian''er, here you are! It can help you when you are in danger!"


    Bai Xianer took the bottle from Nan xiner, took a look and put it away.


    "Let him stay and help you! I can take Lu Shao out!"


    Caitlin, who had never spoken, suddenly said to Bai Xianer.


    "One more person can take care of each other. Now Miss Su hasn''t found it, and Lu Shao''s situation is not good. Let him stay!"


    "Sister xian''er..."


    "All right!"


    Seeing her promise, Nangong Yu was still a little excited.


    "Let''s hurry out!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as several people came to the door, they saw more than a dozen people in black standing outside the door.


    Nangong Yu quickly protected them behind him, lowered his voice and said to Bai Xianer, "I''ll hold them later. You take them out quickly!"


    Then Nangong Yu quickly took out two guns from his waist, and the bullets flew out quickly.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, there were gunshots in the forest.


    "Where did the gunfire come from?"


    Feng Mian, who was sitting in the car checking the information, jumped out of the car and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 989

    "The wind is less. It seems to come from the woods!"


    "It seems that they are in danger. What should we do now?"


    After all, this forest is not an ordinary forest, otherwise they wouldn''t hesitate here for a long time.


    "In this way, you take some people to guard here. I take some brothers to go in and meet them. In case of any emergency, I can deal with it in time!"


    "OK, you pay more attention to safety!"


    Feng Mian asked none of his brothers who followed him to take an anti-virus pill and walked quickly in the direction of the gunshot.


    "Hurry up, or none of us can go!"


    Nangong Yu shouted to them while shooting at the people in black in front.


    There are more and more people on the other side, and they are still carrying Lu shaochu who is shot. The longer it takes, the more dangerous they will be.


    Bai Xianer looked at Nangong Yu who kept shooting at each other, turned his head and shouted to nanxin''er and Caitlin behind him: "go!"


    "It''s too late!"


    Looking at the people in black pouring in front of her, Caitlin put Lu shaochu down and said to Nan xiner, "Miss Nan, take good care of Lu Shao!"


    "Good!"


    Nanxin''er has never seen such a scene. She has been afraid for a long time, but even so, she still tells herself in her heart that she can''t be afraid!


    "Be careful!"


    "Nangong Yu..."


    The bullet quickly passed through Nangong Yu''s chest. Bai Xianer didn''t expect that he would use his body to block the bullet for himself.


    Nangong Yu groaned and hugged Bai Xianer tightly. The bullet flew into the body of the man in black like a meteor.


    "Nangong Yu..."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Give her a reassuring smile, but the smile is particularly distressed in Bai Xianer''s view.


    "What should we do? There are more and more of them. If this goes on, we may all die here!"


    Caitlin looked at the crowds of people in black and frowned more and more.


    "There''s no way. No matter what you see later, don''t be afraid. Just follow me!"


    "Sister xian''er, no!"


    Nan Xin''er hurriedly took Bai xian''er''s hand and shook his head like a rattle.


    The Yin Qi here is more than they imagined. Once it is not well controlled, not only Bai Xianer, but also they can''t leave safely.


    "Xin''er, my sister knows that you will have a way to take them away from here. Don''t worry. I''m specialized in this field. It''ll be fine!"


    "No, there must be a way, there must be!"


    Nanxiner is still a child after all. She still can''t accept many things.


    Looking at nanxin''er with tearful eyes, Bai Xianer never wanted to do this. If she didn''t, none of them could leave here.


    "Heart, do you want everyone to die here?"


    "But I don''t want you either..."


    "Heart..."


    Bai Xianer interrupted her in time, stroked her white and flawless cheek and said, "believe sister Xianer, I will be fine!"


    "Let me help you!"


    "It''s too late. We don''t have enough time. Please take us to the landing and leave!"


    With that, Bai Xianer took out a talisman from his pocket, his eyes fell on Nangong Yu, and murmured in his heart, "we must live!"


    "Xian''er, no!"


    Just as Bai Xianer was preparing to do it, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of them and shouted to them, "go to the left, come on!"


    Several people followed the woman in red to the left quickly. The gunfire behind kept ringing, listening to the harsh sound.


    The party did not know how long they had walked until they could not hear the gunshot.


    "Thank you for your timely rescue. My name is Bai Xianer. Who are you..."


    The woman in red turned her head and looked at them. At this time, everyone saw her face clearly. It was a wrinkled face.


    Bai Xianer was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the man who had just mastered so well would be an old man.


    "Your Heavenly Master?"


    The woman in red stared at Bai Xianer and only asked such a question for a long time.


    "Well, we just came in this time to save my friend, but we didn''t expect to meet so many people in black!"


    "Are you looking for a girl?"


    "Grandma, have you seen my sister Su?"


    Nan Xin''er grabbed the woman in red by the arm and asked excitedly.


    The woman in red quickly shook off Nan Xin''er''s hand and her face was slightly ugly.


    "Heart..."


    "Old man, if you have met my friend, can you please tell us!"


    If she can''t find Su Xiangwan, she is really afraid that what the master said will become true.


    Although the master''s diviner has never missed it!


    "She has been taken away from the castle!"


    "Do you know who took it?"


    The woman in red told the story again and said, "although I don''t know who took her, I can assure you 100% that she didn''t fall into their hands! Otherwise, he wouldn''t send so many people in black to hang them.


    "No, they''re catching up. Go quickly, or we''ll all be unable to go!"


    "Let''s go together! We can''t stay here long!"


    Nanxin''er looked at the woman in red and said faintly.


    The woman in red looked at nanxin''er in disbelief. She didn''t understand how she knew she had been living here.


    "Old man, you leave with us! Those people know you helped us, and they won''t let you go easily!"


    "You go first and I''ll cover in the back!"


    Seeing that she agreed, Bai Xianer helped Nangong Yu to walk slowly towards the periphery.


    With the guidance of the woman in red, they soon left the castle. As soon as they came out, they saw a masked man standing under a nearby tree waiting for them.


    "You are really Haunted!"


    The woman in red stood in front of them, looked at the masked man opposite and said coldly.


    "Leave him, I can spare your life for your grandmother''s sake!"


    "It seems that you really don''t give up if you don''t achieve your goal. Do you think you can really stop us all?"


    The masked man frowned slightly, and the woman was really arrogant.


    "Do you really think I can''t beat you?"


    "In that case, what nonsense!"


    The words fell, and the cold muzzle of the two guns had been aimed at each other''s chest.


    Bai Xianer stared at them with a wary face, and now Caitlin and Nan xiner had sent Lu shaochu out.


    "You say, is your bullet fast or mine?"


    Without waiting for the masked man to speak, the bullets quickly passed through each other without bullets, and the bullets passed through the arm of the woman in red.


    "Young master..."


    "Go!"

 Chapter 990

    "How is she?"


    "I have treated the wound on the lady''s foot, but because she stayed in the woods for too long, her lungs inhaled a lot of poison gas, and she may have been greatly stimulated before, so waking up may also lead to transient amnesia!"


    The foreign doctor said respectfully to a handsome man.


    "Hard work!"


    "This is what my subordinates should do. If Mr. has no other orders, Peter will leave first!"


    "Housekeeper, take Dr. Peter!"


    "Dr. Peter, this way, please!"


    Nodding slightly, the man gently walked to the window and looked at Su Xiangwan lying quietly in bed. He looked distressed and gently pushed away her messy hair. The man looked at her with gentle eyes.


    Su Xiang, who was sleeping at night, was very unstable, and the expression on his face was very painful.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will bully you in the future. My uncle will protect you well!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of what he said, Su xiangnight slept slowly and at ease.


    A slight cell phone ring rang slowly. The man looked at Su Xiangwan and went outside to answer the phone.


    "Aunt Yun, what''s up?"


    "Xiaojun, your father''s body is dying. What should I do?"


    There was a hoarse female voice over the phone. Qiao Jun hurriedly comforted: "aunt Yun, tell my father that I have found Xiao Qiao''s daughter and let him wait for us to go back!"


    "Xiao Jun, is what you said true? Did you really take Xiao Qiao''s child? Did Xiao Qiao come back with you?"


    The woman called aunt Yun was very excited and asked happily.


    "Aunt Yun, Xiao Qiao can''t come back!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, aunt Yun, don''t tell my father about these things for the time being. I have something to deal with here. It may take a few days to go back. You tell my father to wait for us!"


    "He will, your father will!"


    Hang up the phone. Qiao Jun looks down on the little figure on the bed and mumbles, "little night, you should wake up quickly. Your grandfather is still waiting to see you!"


    "Take good care of the eldest lady and call me in time if you have any situation!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The maid said respectfully to Qiao Jun.


    ***


    "What happened to him?"


    As soon as Feng Mian came in, he saw nanxin''er and Caitlin coming out with Lu shaochu and hurried to help.


    "Lu Shao was shot and needs immediate surgery!"


    "I''ve arranged for the doctor to stand by outside. Send him out quickly!"


    Worried that they would get hurt, Fengmian had already sent several experts over early in the morning.


    Soon, Lu shaochu was taken to an ambulance.


    "By the way, why didn''t Xiao Wan and them come out with you?"


    "We met a group of people in black inside. Sister xian''er was worried that they would be bad for him, so let''s come out first from another path!"


    Nanxin''er said and was ready to go in, but Feng Mian grabbed him, "Why are you going?"


    "Of course, I went to meet sister xian''er. Brother Nangong was also injured. I''m afraid they can''t deal with those people!"


    "Lake, you and Caitlin escort shaochu to the hospital. Mingshao has been waiting in the hospital. When they come out, I''ll bring them over!"


    After Feng Mian ordered, he and Nan xiner went into the woods again.


    "How are you?"


    Looking at the sleeves dyed red by blood, Bai Xianer glanced around, then took the woman in red to a remote place and stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Seeing her stop, the woman in red asked.


    "If you are injured, you must be bound up first, or you will bleed to death without being killed by them."


    "It''s not as serious as you said. Besides, such a little blood won''t kill me!"


    Seeing that her face was ugly, Nangong Yu hurried to comfort her.


    Lifting his eyes, Bai Xianer rubbed up Nangong Yu''s white face like a piece of paper. If he wasn''t hurt because of her, he really wanted to beat him hard.


    The woman in red glanced at her arm and said, "hurry up, they will catch up soon!"


    Bai Xianer tore two cloth strips from his clothes and skillfully wrapped them up, "OK!"


    Looking at the growing white fog in front of me, I felt more and more uneasy in my heart.


    "Why is the fog getting thicker and thicker?"


    "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big fog after staying here for so long. If I guess correctly, they must have done it!"


    She once heard from her grandmother that the Deng family once had a very powerful diviner, but because none of the younger generation had such talent, the diviner of the Deng family began to recruit outside disciples, but there was no suitable candidate until one day, the diviner met his only closed disciple, Although at that time, the industry of divination was slowly faded out by the world, fortunately, the little boy was particularly interested in divination, so he gave him all he had learned all his life.


    As for where the diviner went later, no one knew. It was not until Deng Shi appeared after the huoheng family accident that she slowly realized that the closed disciple of the Deng family might be the person who arranged all this now.


    "Yes, this is indeed an array, and this array is very vicious. He is going to let us kill each other!"


    "Can''t you crack it?"


    Nangong Yu followed her for so long. It was the first time she had such a tangled expression.


    Looking at them, Bai Xianer nodded.


    "I''ve only heard of this array, but I haven''t really seen it. I know he can manipulate those things. If her heart is here, maybe she will have a way!" after all, she is a psychic.


    "And I suspect that the destruction of the huoheng family has something to do with the Deng family!"


    "Do you think so?"


    The woman in red suddenly looked at Bai Xianer and asked.


    "I''m just speculating, there''s no evidence!" xian''er told him what he had said when he met the man in black.


    "In fact, I have been investigating this matter for a long time, but all the evidence seems to have disappeared out of thin air. In addition, it is impossible to investigate after so many years."


    Since her grandmother and mother died unexpectedly, she had been hiding here to find out about it. However, she had no clue until Su Xiangwan came.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Sit here and wait!"


    Bai Xianer went to a relatively empty place and sat down cross legged.


    "Wait for who? You shouldn''t be waiting for those people to come!"


    "No, wait for the huoheng family to show up!"


    If her heart doesn''t show up in time, she has to gamble.

 Chapter 991

    "How are things going, and the people?"


    In an antique room, a 60 year old man held a stunning beauty and walked on her like a water snake with his hands, enjoying the woman in his arms.


    "Things are moving towards our plan, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I saw the young master of the Deng family there today, and brought a lot of people there!"


    The man''s hand suddenly stopped and said thoughtfully, "what''s this guy doing there?"


    "This subordinate doesn''t know yet, but it''s certain that he has something to do with the huoheng family."


    "Does poppy know about it?"


    "The eldest lady doesn''t know yet!"


    The man in black replied truthfully.


    "Whatever the reason why the Deng family is there this time, it only doesn''t affect our plan!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The man in Black said, "Lu shaochu hasn''t appeared in City C yet. Will the eldest lady doubt it?"


    "Didn''t you just say that the boy of the Deng family went there? If the eldest lady asks, put everything on him!" someone must be responsible for his impulse.


    The man in black took a look at his boss, and finally couldn''t help asking, "boss, can we really push the eldest lady out like this?" anyway, he also watched her grow up.


    Richard glanced at him and said, "if you want to succeed, you must pay!"


    "Yes, my subordinates know!"


    The man in black answered and turned away.


    "Heart, are you really not afraid?"


    Feng Mian followed nanxin''er, his eyes kept turning around, and a gloomy atmosphere enveloped them. He rubbed his arms. He always felt like he was in hell.


    Nanxin''er carefully took them to the front. Now she just wanted to find Bai Xianer quickly.


    "Are you scared?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. You don''t look here. There''s a gloomy and terrible smell everywhere. If I don''t feel the heat of myself, I think I''ve become a ghost."


    What a gentleman, elegant and reserved, all fucking hell! His only wish now is to find Nangong Yu and leave quickly.


    "If you don''t want to be a ghost, you''d better shut up * Ba! Otherwise I really can''t guarantee that you will be a ghost in the next second!"


    Words fell, Feng Mian hurriedly covered his mouth * Ba, a pair of beautiful peach eyes kept spinning around.


    Nanxin''er ignored him. Looking at the white fog around, his delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He took out something like a jade pendant from his pocket and said to Feng Mian: "brother Feng, help me protect the Dharma. I''ll find sister xian''er and them!"


    "Ah... OK!"


    Before Feng Mian could figure out what she meant, he saw Nan xiner sitting cross legged, closing his eyes and whispering in his mouth. Soon, Feng Mian saw a light flying out of her head.


    "Cheer up and protect Miss Nan! No one is allowed to look back without my order!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment, Feng Mian''s heart is still pounding. Although Bai Xianer has said her identity before, he is still a little incredible to see it with his own eyes.


    He was really surprised that these plots, which were only seen in the book, appeared in real life.


    Although I was afraid, Fengmian didn''t dare to relax at all. More than a dozen people divided nanxiner into two circles.


    After about two minutes, Nan xiner suddenly stood up and said, "I found them!"


    "Are you okay?"


    Feng Mian asked with concern when she saw that her face was very pale.


    "I''m fine, but there are 23 people in black blocking the exit. I''m afraid it''s not that easy for us to get in!"


    "Don''t worry, leave the rest to me!"


    "Good!"


    Nanxin''er didn''t shoot him this time. Just settled, it consumed her too much physical strength. It''s more dangerous than she expected.


    "Xian''er, do you think Xin''er can find us?"


    "Don''t worry, she will find us. You''re holding on!"


    They have been here for nearly two hours. Although their injuries will not kill them for the time being, they will also have accidents over time.


    "Listen, there''s gunfire!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    As like as two peas of gunfire, the three men quickly found the exit, but they had not gone out. The white man saw a young man standing beside the exit, and there was an old man who was exactly the same as the red lady.


    Bai Xianer found that the eyes of the old man in red had always fallen on the woman in red beside her. Although their eyes were direct, they could not see each other.


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean to disturb you. Please raise your hand and let us go!"


    But the young man and the woman in red never spoke. Bai Xianer asked the woman in red: "do you see the man standing in front?


    "No, they should have been destroyed!"


    "But as like as two peas, you can see a woman who looks exactly like you!"


    Bai Xianer''s words made the woman in red slightly stiff. She turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing them muttering, Nangong Yu asked suspiciously.


    Just then, Nan Xin''er came here with Feng Mian, and the two people who had just disappeared.


    "Sister xian''er, are you all right?"


    "We''re fine. You came just in time. Let''s go out quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Xianer saw that the eyes of the woman in red had been staring at the place where the two men just appeared, and whispered, "I''ll take you out first!"


    "Yes!"


    Because all the people sent by Deng Li were killed by Fengmian, they went out much more smoothly.


    When they came out, they saw that lake had been waiting outside with people.


    "God bless you, you finally came out safely!"


    As soon as he saw them all coming out, Lake came forward to give Fengmian Nangong Yu a hug. When he was ready to hold Bai Xianer, Nangong Yu blocked him with his body.


    Lake looked at his overbearing look, shrugged and said, "sorry, I''m so excited!"


    "Lake, how''s Lu shaochu?"


    Hearing the speech, lake''s face suddenly became very ugly. After thinking for a while, he said: "the situation is very bad. The doctor said that the poison in him is a very rare poison. In addition, he was shot in front of his chest, which has been..."


    Hearing what Lake said, everyone present was stunned. Now Su Xiangwan''s whereabouts are still unknown, but Lu shaochu''s life is at stake.


    "How could this happen?"


    Nangong Yu can''t believe it. She leans against the door. If Lu shaochu is really gone, can Xiaowan accept this fact?

 Chapter 992

    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    Whispers heard that Mo called and said that Mo''s owl had returned safely, so they rushed over immediately.


    "Where''s light snow?"


    Ink owl swept around, but found Mianmian and Fengxue didn''t come back with them.


    "Haven''t they come back yet?"


    No! They left before her and should have arrived earlier than her.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Fengxue and I are worried that we will come back together. The goal is too big, so we will go back in two ways. She takes Miss Xu and several brothers to go back in another way. Logically, they should arrive before us!"


    Mo Zixiao''s heart flashed a touch of uneasy emotion and saw Ah Qi running in.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Fengxue and I met a group of people in black on our way back. Fengxue has already..."


    "Ah Qi, what''s the matter with Xiaoxue?"


    Standing on the side of the wind, he grabbed ah Qi''s collar and sent out a strong killing intention all over his body.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxue wouldn''t die if she didn''t protect us!"


    "Wind, let go!"


    Whispers loosen ah Qi and run out.


    "Ah Qi, where''s Miss Xu?"


    "Miss Xu was taken by them, and they asked me to tell you that if you don''t want Miss Xu''s head to be different, you''ll take something to exchange."


    "Mickey..."


    The ink owl smashed his fist on the table, only heard a click and split in an instant.


    Looking at the table on the ground, ah Qi was shocked.


    As his subordinates, it''s no wonder to see him angry, but for a woman so angry, not to mention Fengxue''s skill. If he hadn''t been prepared in advance, how could Fengxue have an accident.


    No wonder Mickey would say that he would give things voluntarily in a short time. It turned out that they had planned for a long time.


    "I''ve decided this matter. Don''t say it again!"


    He won''t let Mianmian suffer any harm. Before, he thought that as long as he was away from her, she would not be involved, but the fact told him that even if he was away from her, those people would not let her go.


    "Little master..."


    "Little master..."


    The eyes of Mo Zixiao were suddenly gloomy. The cold eyes swept the men kneeling on the ground, and everyone immediately closed their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    ICU, Lu shaochu just pulled you back from the gate of death. A handsome face is bloodless, but it doesn''t reduce his king''s spirit at all.


    In the ward, Dongfang xuanming sat on the sofa and looked coldly at Lu shaochu, who was almost dead. A demon''s handsome face could drip water. After listening to Lu shaochu''s words, he really wanted to beat him up.


    But he can''t do it again!


    What evil did he do in his last life that made him so unlucky? A good and peaceful life was destroyed by the man in front of him. The most important thing is that once he agreed to his request, it means that he should be ready to bear the bombing from all sides. Who did he recruit and who provoked.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say you''d like me to trouble you?" although he knew that his decision would hurt many people and bring him great trouble, now in order to lead those people out completely, this is the best way! Although Su Xiangwan knew that he would not forgive him in the future.


    "You should think clearly. As long as I spread the news, your friends, even your parents and your children may be watched. In this way, things may be worse than you think!"


    Dongfang xuanming said the fierce relationship between things. After all, his identity is there. There are many things he can''t control.


    "I''ve thought about it!"


    "Even if she falls in love with another person again in the future, do you accept it?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu''s heart was like being torn by a ruthless hand. It was painful.


    "As long as she can be safe and happy, I will!"


    After looking at him, Dongfang xuanming sighed, "now that you have thought about it, what else can I say? Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you take care of them, but the rivers and mountains laid by your parents may not be preserved."


    Although he has numerous industries, he really doesn''t have that much appetite to eat Lu''s group.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Can I say no?" he dragged me into the water. Can he still say no?


    Lu shaochu smiled at him and said, "of course not. We''re on a boat now. Anyone who falls will drown!"


    Lu shaochu has no one but him.


    For a moment, Dongfang xuanming really wanted to bite his tongue * head. What are you talking about!


    Although he did not agree with Lu shaochu''s approach, in his current situation, this approach is the best.


    "Have you heard from Xiao Wan?"


    "Feng Mian said that Xiaowan was rescued by a mysterious man. Now they have just come out of there. It seems that there are two friends in C City. I forgot their names."

 Chapter 993

    all is quiet in the dead of night.


    Qiao Jun sat alone in a chair with all the information about Su Xiangwan from childhood to childhood, including Qin Hui''s difficulties with her at school, what happened at Lu''s house, and being framed again and again, which made his impression of Lu shaochu plummet.


    In particular, Su Xiangwan''s two near deaths are even more dazzling in Qiao Jun''s eyes. If a man doesn''t even have the ability to protect his woman, then he doesn''t deserve to have their Qiao family princess.


    At the moment, Qiao Jun has secretly made a decision for Su Xiangwan in his heart. Although this decision is a little cruel to Su Xiangwan, he believes that she will understand that what he does is for her good.


    Knock knock


    "Come in!"


    At this time, Qiao Jun''s assistant Qin ye came in with a cup of self grinding coffee.


    "Your coffee, sir!"


    Qiao Jun is particular about eating and drinking. He only likes one taste of coffee. If there is a difference, he can drink it.


    But for Qin ye, he had already mastered these.


    "How''s Xiao Wan?"


    Taking a sip of coffee, Qiao Jun asked faintly.


    "The injury on the eldest lady is no big deal, but... But her physical system is very poor, which may have something to do with her previous miscarriage. After all, miscarriage is the same as giving birth to a child. Once it is not well adjusted, it will be difficult to adjust in the future!"


    Qin ye saw that his husband''s face was becoming more and more ugly, and cried in his heart, but did it have anything to do with him?


    "Tell Peter that he must take good care of Xiao Wan''s body, or he will just pack up and leave!"


    He never raises useless people under his hands.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Ye''s lips moved a few times, finally shook his head, turned and left the study.


    Su Xiangwan woke up two days later. When he opened his eyes, he saw a strange room. The decoration of the room was very luxurious, but it gave people a cold smell.


    Where is she?


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    A woman dressed as a servant came forward and looked at her with a smile.


    "Where am I?"


    Because he stayed in the castle for too long, Su Xiangwan was very weak at the moment.


    Just about to do it, Su Xiangwan found that she had no strength at all.


    "Miss, I''ll help you up!"


    The maid helped Su Xiangwan up, took two pillows and put them behind her.


    "Where am I, please?"


    "This is an outlying island!"


    Outlying islands?


    Why didn''t she know there was such a place?


    "Miss, you have been unconscious for two days and nights. Have some porridge first!"


    Then the servant brought a bowl of porridge to feed her.


    "I want to ask, is my husband here?"


    Taking the porridge from the servant, Su Xiangwan asked softly.


    What she is most concerned about now is Lu shaochu''s safety. She doesn''t know whether he has also been rescued.


    "I don''t know, sir, just let me take care of you!"


    The maid answered truthfully.


    If Su Xiangwan wanted to ask anything else, she heard the maid say, "Miss, if you have any questions, you can ask Sir directly later. Now you''d better have some porridge first!"


    "Good!"


    Anyway, she still needs to take good care of her body so that she can find Lu shaochu.


    Maybe it was because she didn''t eat for two days and two nights. Su Xiang ate all the porridge in her bowl in the evening.


    "Thank you!"


    She handed the bowl to the maid, and Su whispered to the evening.


    "You''re welcome, miss. This is what we should do!"


    The maid doesn''t look very old. Although her skin is not as white as their oriental girls, her facial features are very exquisite, especially her dark blue eyes.


    "Where is your husband? I want to thank him in person!"


    Then Su Xiangwan struggled to get out of bed. The maid was so frightened that she hurriedly pressed Su Xiangwan''s arm. "Miss, you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t get out of bed. You should have more rest!"


    "I feel much better. It''s all right!"


    After eating something, Su Xiangwan felt a little better than before.


    "Don''t embarrass me, madam. The doctor has told you to rest in bed."


    The maid was so anxious that she was about to cry. If anything happened, sir would not spare her.


    Su Xiangwan saw that her anxious tears were about to fall. She simply couldn''t get out of bed. She said to her, "since you won''t let me get out of bed, can you let your husband come over?"


    Although the proposal was impolite, she wouldn''t let her out of bed. That''s the only way.


    "Sir is out. I have told you to wake up. I believe he will be back soon!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while and call me up when your husband comes back!"


    "OK!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan to lie down, the maid covered her with a quilt. When she saw that she was asleep, she went out with a bowl.


    This night, Su Xiang didn''t know how long he had slept. When he was confused, he heard a sentence: "Sir, she''s awake!" Then a face appeared in front of her and looked at her and said, "it''s okay. Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Su Xiangwan''s blurred eyes just now. Before hearing someone speak, her heart stopped beating at that moment. She wanted to shout loudly, but her throat couldn''t make a sound despite her tears. At this time, Qiao Jun''s voice pulled her back to reality.


    He opened his mouth. The voice made Su Xiangwan feel that he was comforted, and the uneasiness in his heart was gone.


    She wanted to see the person in front of her, but the face in front of her always felt very blurred.


    Before she opened her eyes again, Su Xiangwan felt that she was running in the dark castle. She didn''t know what was ahead. She only knew that it was dark ahead. She just wanted to run out desperately. She was exhausted. Her legs couldn''t move. She held her knees and stopped. Just when she wanted to take another step forward, a light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, A familiar figure appeared in front of her. When she was ready to come forward, an abyss suddenly appeared in front of her. The man suddenly turned his head, smiled at her and jumped down without hesitation.


    Su Xiangwan blinked hard and finally saw the face in front of her, a strange face, but she didn''t resist at all.


    This is the first time for a stranger. At the moment of seeing, there is no defense and resistance, and even there is a kind and familiar feeling.


    The man stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from her eyes, while Su Xiangwan didn''t know that he had already burst into tears.


    The strange man smiled at Su Xiangwan, just like the breeze in March. He was very gentle and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a dream. Do you feel better now?"

 Chapter 994

    Su Xiangwan looked at the strange man in front of him. He didn''t feel a trace of danger from him. When he looked closer, he found that the man in front of him was really handsome.


    Qingjun was elegant and full of awe, but his charm value had already exceeded his age. Seeing him, Su Xiangwan didn''t reject him at all, but felt more and more friendly.


    Su Xiangwan kept silent. Qiao Jun was more worried and turned his head and said, "call a doctor!"


    Su Xiangwan licked the corners of his mouth, "I......" he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and his throat was dry. He touched his neck and wanted to sit up.


    The man standing by the bed stretched out his hand to help Su Xiangwan. Qiao Jun looked at it faintly and took back his hand immediately.


    "You saved me?"


    Su Xiangwan opened his mouth and asked.


    "Drink some water first!" Qiao Jun stretched out his hand, and immediately someone handed a glass of water to Su Xiangwan to feed her. Su Xiangwan rushed over, "I... I''ll do it myself!"


    Qiao Jun smiled and put the water cup in his hand. He just took it and stopped. The cup almost fell. Qiao Jun seemed to have expected it and caught it quickly, "I''ll come. You just woke up and your body is still very weak!"


    Su Xiangwan now has almost no strength. He doesn''t have the strength to hold a water cup in both hands and faces. Even lifting it is very laborious.


    Su Xiangwan took two awkward drinks. She was not used to being fed by others, except Lu shaochu.


    Su Xiangwan was uncomfortable, but she didn''t find the people around her. Her eyes were falling out.


    Seems to be shocked by this scene.


    In fact, they were all curious about who the woman in front of them was, why he could enjoy such high treatment when he came, and why he could sit there with such peace of mind. Didn''t she recognize the man in front of her?


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water, Su Xiangwan obviously felt that his throat had been much better. Looking at Qiao Jun, he asked, "uncle, who are you? I... I''m not in the castle? How can I suddenly appear here? Can I..."


    Her last memory was fixed on the man in black who suddenly appeared at the door. When she wanted to take advantage of the fight between the man in black and the old man in red, she felt a pain in her neck, and then she didn''t know anything. She woke up and lay on this bed.


    Qiao Jun put down his water cup, looked at Su Xiangwan''s face and said with a smile, "you''re all right now, because you sucked a lot of poison gas in the castle before. Although you''ve discharged a lot, you still need to recuperate well. The injury on your foot is inflamed because you haven''t had time to treat it. If you feel uncomfortable, let the doctor check you later."


    "I''m fine. I just want to ask. Did you see a young man when you saved me?"


    Qiao Jun shook his head and said with a smile, "when my men got there, they saw you alone. There was no one else!"


    Although Lu shaochu had no image in his impression for a long time, and he only ordered to bring her back, even if he saw it, they would not save her.


    "Sir, since your people can save me from inside, could you please send someone in and help me find my husband?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan''s tears kept spinning in his eyes, holding Qiao Jun''s arm tightly with both hands. His eyes were full of begging.


    Although he was reluctant to go to Lu shaochu, Qiao Jun couldn''t bear to refuse Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    "OK, you can cultivate yourself at home. I''ll send someone to help you find it now!"


    "Qin ye, send some brothers to bring Lu shaochu back to me!"


    Qiao Jun turned his head and ordered Qin Ye standing at the door.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan suddenly covering his stomach, Qiao Jun asked anxiously.


    "I... I..." Su Xiangwan touched her stomach. She was very hungry. She only drank a bowl of porridge since she went in. Now she has been hungry.


    Looking at the uncle in front of me, a picture suddenly flashed in my familiar mind. Suddenly, the whole body was stunned and moved back.


    "You are... How do I think you look familiar? It seems..."


    Su Xiangwan felt more and more like it when he said it. His hands trembled and his heart tightened, but he choked with saliva and coughed violently.


    "You... Cough... Cough..."


    Qiao Jun saw that her little face was red from coughing and said sternly, "why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    She hurriedly stretched out her hand and patted Su Xiangwan on the back. She was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "don''t... Touch me first, will you?"


    Although she usually doesn''t watch the news very much, before, because of Min LAN, she began to slowly get used to watching the news every night, and the man sitting in front of her was so much like that man.


    Qiao Jun was stunned, then touched her head and said, "I''m Qiao Jun!"


    Four words killed Su Xiangwan''s last hope.


    In an instant, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say.


    She never thought that the person who saved her was the president of w who existed like God!


    But isn''t she in Paris? Is she already on the land of W?


    At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan was more worried about Lu shaochu''s safety. He didn''t know whether he came out or not.


    But she, an ordinary girl, was saved by the president of W. what a face!


    Now, Su Xiangwan knows why he feels that the uncle in front of him is so kind, not because he is handsome, but because of his bearing and charm. This is a big man respected by the people of W. can he not be kind when he turns on the TV every day?


    But just now she asked him to help her find someone. Is that really OK?


    If it weren''t for min Lan''s reason, Su Xiangwan would never pay attention to those so-called celebrities. Just at this moment, she suddenly wanted to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    Qiao Jun saw that her whole body was tight and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, you''re safe now, and no one will bully you anymore!" speaking of this, Qiao Jun''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and soon disappeared.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head, feeling that his head was in chaos at the moment, and said, "I want to be calm and calm. Don''t bother me if you''re okay!"


    She must be quiet now and take care of everything.


    Qiao Jun looked at her like that. He was distressed and hated himself. If he could find her earlier, it might not happen now.


    The door opened and the doctor came in, but when he saw Qiao Jun sitting there, no one dared to come forward.


    "Sir, the time is coming. It will be late if you don''t go again!"


    Qiao Jun stretched out his hand and touched her long black hair. In a soft voice, "I''ll rest assured when you wake up. I''ll have something to eat and rest later. If you need anything, tell the servant directly. I''ll see you later!"

 Chapter 995

    "Ming, let me introduce you. This is Nangong Yu. This..." Feng Mian looks at the old man in red in front of him. He doesn''t seem to have asked her name.


    ¡±Old man, your name is... "


    If you didn''t see her shadow, Fengmian thought she was a ghost! After all, it''s really hard not to associate her dress with those things.


    "My name is Su Meng!"


    The woman in red has a high vigilance towards people outside, which may be related to her childhood living environment.


    "We met grandma Su in the castle. Nangong is a friend of Lu Shaohe and Xiao Wan!"


    "Hello, I''m shaochu''s cousin. Nice to meet you!"


    Nangong Yu held out his hand and shook hands with Dongfang xuanming. Then he asked, "Mr. Dongfang, what''s the situation of Lu shaochu?"


    Referring to Lu shaochu, Dongfang xuanming looked heavy and said after a while: "because the rescue was not in time and he was poisoned, shaochu has gone!"


    There was no sound in the whole hospital corridor, especially Nangong Yu. He couldn''t believe what he said was true.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been very happy, because he would have the chance to talk to Xiao Wan again, but now


    Since knowing that Su Xiangwan chose to exchange his life for Lu shaochu, he knew that he would never have a chance with her in his life.


    Although his heart hurts, he is also happy for Su Xiangwan. As long as she is happy, he will be happy.


    But now


    Nangong Yu went to the bench and sat down. His eyes were dim. He really didn''t know what would happen when Su Xiangwan knew.


    "How could this happen? What are you going to do now?" Su Xiangwan hasn''t found it yet. Now Lu shaochu has an accident again. Feng Mian always feels that all this is like a dream.


    He knew Lu shaochu through the Oriental xuanming. Although he had no deep friendship, he admired him very much.


    "I''ve talked to the Lu family on the phone. Old Mrs. Lu had a heart attack last night and is still being rescued in the hospital. I can''t catch up for the time being, so I''ll deal with the matter behind shaochu myself!"


    Dongfang xuanming looked at them and told them Lu Zhiqian''s words.


    As Lu shaochu''s cousin, Dongfang xuanming is certainly the most qualified to deal with this matter.


    "Should we find Xiao Wan quickly so that they can see each other for the last time?"


    Nangong Yu, sitting on one side, suddenly said.


    Feng Mian and Dongfang xuanming looked at each other, and there was a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    "I have used all my forces to find Xiaowan, but Xiaowan is like the world has evaporated. There is no trace at all."


    After hearing that Feng Mian said that Su xiangnight had been taken away from the castle, Dongfang xuanming used all his people to find it, but in the end, he got nothing.


    "Impossible, I saw several people in black take her away with my own eyes!" the woman in red directly denied Dongfang xuanming''s statement.


    "If what you said is true, the dark shadows I saw before I met you should be the one who took the young lady!"


    Caitlin thought for a moment and said.


    "If what you said is true, my men can''t find any news unless..."


    "Unless they have left Paris!"


    This is the only way to explain what they say.


    "Old man, you''re thinking about whether they have anything symbolic!"


    Nangong Yu knows Su Xiangwan better than they do, and what Su Xiangwan thinks better than they do.


    The woman in red thought for a moment and suddenly said, "by the way, I vaguely saw that their clothes seemed to have a bird like embroidery in front of their chest * and their clothes were uniform. You can start from this."


    At the same time, in City C, Leng Yichen, shangguanyun and baizixi talked and laughed about how to surprise Lu shaochu. The new year has passed for so many days, but there is no news of coming back.


    "Do you think the boss has forgotten our agreement years ago? We as guests have arrived, but he is still abroad as the host. He really values sex over friends!"


    Bai Zixi thought of coming all the way to pay New Year''s greetings to him. Originally, he wanted to surprise them, but he didn''t expect that he was frightened in the end.


    "You''re not the first day to know that he values sex over friends!"


    Leng Yichen couldn''t help joking.


    "You are too anxious. Didn''t you say two days ago that you must arrive tonight?"


    "But it''s almost eight o''clock now. Have you seen anyone else?"


    Thinking of them all going out in pairs, baizixi was very upset.


    He finally handed over his position to others. Just after the handover, he went straight here, but he didn''t expect to see only shangguanyun and lengyichen.


    "Yes, I''ll call and ask!"


    With that, Shangguan Yun took his mobile phone and dialed Lu shaochu''s number.


    With a Ding, Leng Yichen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello!"


    The people on the other side of the phone didn''t know what they said. Leng Yichen''s mobile phone fell to the ground and made a noise. He looked up at them, "something happened at the beginning of the accident!"


    "How could it be? Hey, today is not April Fool''s day. Besides, your joke is not funny at all, okay?"


    Bai Zixi thought Leng Yichen was joking and waved angrily.


    "Is it serious?"


    Shangguan Yun asked anxiously when he saw that Leng Yichen''s face didn''t seem to be joking.


    "The rescue is invalid and has left us!" said Leng Yichen, whose voice has choked and can''t say anything.


    There was a clear sound in the room. Bai Zixi couldn''t believe it. He looked at Leng Yichen and said coldly, "Leng Yichen, do you fucking owe a beating? Why do you curse the boss if it''s okay!"


    "After shaochu and Xiaowan attended Lake''s dinner, the car was completely installed with a bomb. Fortunately, they were not in the car. Fortunately, they escaped the robbery, but..."


    "Leng Yichen, would you please speak clearly?"


    Baizixi felt more comfortable when she heard that they had escaped.


    Seeing that Leng Yichen was not talking, Shangguan Yun looked at him and said, "since you hid, why did you just say that?"


    Shangguan Yun knows Leng Yichen. He won''t talk casually. His eyes have never moved on him.


    "They escaped the disaster, but they didn''t expect to be approached by people in the valley of hell. Shaochu and Xiaowan separated inside. Xiaowan''s life and death is unknown now. Shaochu was shot in the chest. The rescue is ineffective and has left us!"


    "No way, they must have made a mistake!"


    When the voice dropped, Baizi rushed out of the door on the eve of the night.

 Chapter 996

    "Elder brother, are you sure she is really the woman that the Mexican owl likes?"


    Missy looked at Xu Mianmian who fainted on the ground, and her beautiful face was full of incredible.


    Mo Zixiao is a famous abstinence leader in the way. Even for the previous Fengyue, he is only limited to holding hands and hugging, and kissing on the cheek to the greatest extent. This is why Fengyue will choose another man to leave him in the end.


    "Isn''t it? Won''t the answer be revealed soon?"


    Mickey sat lazily on the chair, playing with a fruit knife in his hand, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    He has never done business at a loss. Without full confidence, how could he let the ink owl leave?


    "Brother, if the Mexican owl really took that gem in exchange for this woman, will you really let them go?"


    "What do you say?"


    Looking up at his sister, Mickey looked cynical.


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled. They heard a man in black come in and say to them, "young master, Mo Shao asks for an audience outside the door!"


    "Oh... It''s coming very fast!"


    "Let him in!"


    After a while, the ink owl was brought in by two people in black.


    "Mo Shao, I didn''t expect us to meet again. You are two hours ahead of my expected time!"


    Mickey stood up and walked two steps forward. The smile on his face made the ink owl look at him and want to shoot him directly.


    "Your goal has been achieved. What about people?"


    "Don''t worry, Mo Shao. She''s fine with me. Have you brought anything?"


    His ultimate goal is the gem in his hand. He is not interested in his woman at all!


    The ink owl raised a box in his hand and shook it in front of Mickey. Mickey just wanted to reach out for it, but he threw himself into the air. He heard the ink owl say coldly, "hand it over with one hand and deliver it with the other hand!"


    Mickey adjusted his sitting posture and smiled, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Your behavior has always been negative in my heart!"


    A man of his character believes that he is digging his own grave.


    Touching his nose, Mickey was not angry, but waved to his men. Soon Xu Mianmian was brought up.


    When Xu Mianmian saw that it was an ink owl, his head shook like a rattle, and his tears fell like a waterfall.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home!"


    What he was most afraid of was Xu Mianmian''s tears. Every time he saw her cry, he was distressed.


    When Missy heard the words of Mozi owl, her jealous anger was like the volcanic mud that was about to come out. She clenched her fist tightly. She liked him for so many years, but he never looked at her with a straight eye, not to mention the gentle voice at the moment, and how could she swallow this tone for a girl whose hair had not yet grown up.


    But even if she is angry, she can''t attack now, because she can''t ruin her brother''s good deeds.


    OK, you ink owl, I will let you know the price of refusing me.


    "Mo Shao, you have seen it. Should you give it to me now?"


    "Let her come!"


    Seeing that Mickey didn''t speak, the ink owl raised his lips and said, "why? Does Mickey have so little confidence in himself? Are you so many people afraid of what I can do to you?"


    Of course, he can''t believe that Mickey will let them go if he takes something. What''s more, he knows the secret. With his understanding of Mickey, he will start with him once he gets something, so he must ensure Xu Mianmian''s safety before that.


    "Of course I have confidence in myself, but I have no confidence in Mo Shao. If you promised to hand over this gem at the beginning, we wouldn''t meet on such an occasion, would we?"


    He has heard of the skill of Mo Zixiao. Even if he came alone today and really had a face-to-face conflict, he would not get any cheap, so he would not do such a loss making business.


    But it''s not easy to leave.


    Whether it is mo Zixiao or the mysterious "enchanting night" is a major problem he has always wanted to get rid of.


    But this kind of thing, he never likes to do it himself, because he prefers to watch the scene of dogs biting dogs.


    "Prepare a car for me. As long as we get on the car safely, things will naturally be given to you!"


    "Somebody, prepare a car for Mo Shao!"


    Mickey pushed Xu Mianmian over with a harmless smile and said, "in this way, Mo Shao should always believe my sincerity!"


    The ink owl tore the tape on Xu Mianmian''s mouth and heard Xu Mianmian say with a worried face: "brother Mo, who let you come? Do you know how dangerous you are?"


    "Did they embarrass you?"


    "They didn''t do anything to me, but you shouldn''t!"


    When she pretended to be dizzy just now, she clearly heard them say that they would attack the ink owl when they got something. It was obviously a trap, but he had to send it to the door. She was really angry.


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo will take you home safely!"


    Then the ink owl said coldly to Mickey, "can we go now?"


    "Of course!"


    Mickey made a gesture of invitation, and the ink owl turned and walked to the door with Xu Mianmian.


    "Brother, did you just let them go?"


    Thinking of the look that Mo Zixiao just looked at Xu Mianmian''s gentle and dripping water, Missy wanted to go up and break them up.


    "Little sister, what man do you want? Why only stare at the ink owl? Besides, the person he likes is the woman who just walked out of here, not you!"


    "I''ll kill her!"


    With that, Missy went outside with a gun.


    Mickey quickly got up, took his sister and patiently advised: "Xixi, don''t you understand now? Even if you kill that woman today, the ink owl won''t like you. You are more beautiful than that woman in terms of body and beauty, but people just like it. As the saying goes," love * beauty is in people''s eyes. Maybe that''s what it says. You''d better give up! "


    Looking at their only sister, if that had not happened, she would not have become what she is today. After all, they are now on a road of no return. Once they are on the road, there can be no retreat.


    So in order to make up for her over the years, he almost forgot his identity. Although there were many rumors about their brothers and sisters, he never cared. On the contrary, it was also their protective cover.


    However, he appeared again, the person he didn''t want to see all his life. If it weren''t for that person, he and his sister wouldn''t go on this road.


    "Brother, does he dislike me?"


    How could she not understand what her eldest brother meant, but she just couldn''t forget him. Although she hadn''t seen him for so many years, she still couldn''t forget him.

 Chapter 997

    Mo Zixiao pushed Xu Mianmian into the co pilot, quickly jumped into the car, looked at Mickey standing at the door and smiled at himself. Mo Zixiao quickly threw out the box in his hand. At that moment, the car disappeared into the night like a ghost.


    To Xu Mian''s surprise, they didn''t catch up. When she thought of what she had heard before, was it her illusion?


    "Strange!"


    "What''s strange?"


    They are still on Mickey''s territory. The ink owl is driving and watching the wind and grass around.


    As night fell, an off-road vehicle was speeding on the open road, but the two sides of the road were surprisingly quiet, except for the gentle breeze and the sound of insects and birds.


    "When I was caught by them before, I vaguely heard someone say to do it when I got the gem, but now none of them has caught up!"


    "Do you want them to catch up?"


    Mo Zixiao''s deep eyes looked at the past, continuously subconsciously turned his mouth and whispered, "of course not!" she didn''t think her life was long, not to mention that she hadn''t had a good and vigorous love, so she didn''t want to die like this.


    "In fact, there are thousands of ways to kill people. You don''t have to do it yourself. Sometimes you just need to move your fingers, it may break you to pieces, and you can''t even find the residue!"


    "Murder is against the law. Aren''t they afraid of the police?"


    Although Mianmian seems to know everything at ordinary times, in fact, her thought is very simple. In addition, she has been well protected by them. Although some rich CHILDES sometimes accidentally kill some people, in the end, although she took the money to solve it, she has to be well transformed in the sight of the police for many years, So everyone is just pretending to be a bully on the surface, and there will be some scruples in private.


    "They don''t care about life and death for a long time. Who doesn''t occupy a few lives in our business, but aren''t they all good?"


    In fact, he just wanted to tell him that his world was really chaotic, not as simple as she thought. People who took their way were destined to lose more than ordinary people.


    "One day they will be punished by law, and the world will be clean!"


    Listening to her words, Mo Zixiao just smiled bitterly. After all, she is just a child.


    In this way, the car suddenly quieted down, looked at the stars outside the window, suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly asked, "brother Mo, how''s the wind and snow? Are they all right?"


    Because she was knocked unconscious by the man in black, she didn''t know that Fengxue was shot and fell off the cliff in order to save her.


    "Nothing!"


    He didn''t want her to worry. Now they haven''t got rid of the danger. No matter what is safe, we can talk about it later.


    "That''s good!"


    "Brother Mo, do you smell anything?"


    The voice fell, and the ink owl shouted. Before Xu Mianmian could react, the whole person had been pulled out by the ink owl.


    Bang


    On the road, the fire lit up the whole night sky.


    A dozen people in black with guns jumped out of the jungle. The leading man in black looked at the burning car in front, looked at the wanzhang cliff next to him, and said coldly, "life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses!"


    "Head, do you really want to jump off such a high cliff and live?"


    A man in black looked at the cliff in front of him and couldn''t help retreating.


    "What do you know? The top has explained that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses, otherwise none of us will live!"


    "Yes!"


    Falling sound, more than a dozen dark shadows disappeared into the night like ghosts.


    At the same time, Su Xiangwan in state w didn''t know what was happening here at all. Under Qiao Jun''s careful care, Su Xiangwan''s body basically didn''t matter, and he had gone down and walked around.


    After lying for a few days, Su Xiangwan suddenly wanted to go outside and see if he could hear about Lu shaochu''s rest.


    "No, sir!"


    Qin Ye quickly came in and handed the information in his hand to Qiao Jun.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Announced yesterday morning!"


    As soon as their people got there, they heard the news announced by Dongfang xuanming. When he heard it, he was also shocked. According to their previous information, Su Xiangwan had a particularly good relationship with his husband and wife. Now Lu shaochu is dead, and he doesn''t know if he can bear it.


    "Sir, do you need to tell the eldest lady about this?"


    Qin ye asked in a low voice.


    "Xiao Wan, I can''t stand the great stimulation now. I''d better wait a few days!" just wait a day if you can!


    Knock knock knock


    At this time, there was a slight knock outside the door. This is Qiao Jun''s special office study. Except Qin ye, it is impossible for others to come up. The only possibility is Su Xiangwan.


    Qiao Jun winked at Qin ye and asked him to open the door and put the data in the drawer.


    Su Xiangwan stood at the door in fear. When she went downstairs and asked the housekeeper whether Qiao Jun was back, the housekeeper told her she was in the study and she came up directly.


    Looking up, he saw Qin Ye''s handsome face, smiled politely and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin, I have something to do with Mr. Qiao. Is he there?"


    "Night, you come to me!"


    At the moment, Qiao Jun has come to the door and looked at her slim figure with a light frown. The child is really too thin. It seems that she should be well mended.


    "Mr. Joe, I''m sorry. Did I disturb your work?"


    Looking at the coffee on the table, Su Xiangwan asked apologetically.


    She also knew he was busy, but she was really worried about Lu shaochu''s safety, so she had to bite the bullet and knock at the door.


    "Sir, if there''s nothing to say, I''ll go first!"


    "Yes!"


    "Goodbye, Miss Su!"


    When the voice dropped, Qin ye went to the door and closed the door by the way.


    "I happen to have something to tell you. Sit down!"


    Qiao Jun took out a photo album from the drawer, took out a photo from it and handed it to Su Xiangwan. On the photo is a girl about six years old. The girl is very beautiful, and the photo is still the previous black-and-white photo. The girl in the photo is wearing a white princess dress with a crown on her head and a bright smile.


    It''s so similar. If it weren''t for the black-and-white photos, she thought it was a photo of her childhood?


    "Mr. Joe, who is the girl in this picture?"


    "Do you think you look like her?"


    Pointing to the girl above, Qiao Jun asked with a smile.


    Su nodded later and said, "well, if it''s not a black-and-white photo, I really think it''s my own photo!"


    "She is your mother, my sister Joe heart!"

 Chapter 998

    Qiao Xin, the sweetheart of the Qiao family, is the apple of her eye. You can see her weight in the eyes of the Qiao family just by her name.


    Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked at the man like God in front of her. All kinds of confused expressions flashed on her face. No matter what she thought, it was hard to imagine that she was a family with her.


    She is just an ordinary girl who can''t be in an ordinary place. Now the president of a country suddenly told him that he is her uncle. Su Xiangwan feels like he is dreaming, which is not true at all.


    Taking advantage of Qiao Jun''s inattention, Su Xiangwan gently pinched his arm. The penetrating pain told her that she was not dreaming. She was more awake than anyone at the moment.


    "You didn''t dream. Before that, I checked all your things. I''m 100% sure that you are my niece and your mother Bai Sheng is my sister Qiao Xin who has been separated for more than 20 years.


    Qiao Jun was amused by her childish appearance. On her, he saw the shadow of his sister Qiao Xin.


    Yes! Who is he? He is the leader who holds the power of life and death of hundreds of millions of people. If it is not clear, how can he casually recognize a girl as a niece?


    But if so, why didn''t you find her until now?


    "Mr. Joe, if, as you said, my mother is your sister, why haven''t you found us until now?"


    With his ability, if he really wanted to find it, shouldn''t he have found it long ago?


    "I''m sorry, my uncle didn''t know you were still alive until half a month ago!" said Qiao Jun. The expression on his face was very ugly. If Liu Chen hadn''t told him, he didn''t know that her sister was not dead and had married and had children. Even the children were parents.


    "That''s a day I''ll never forget in my life. That day is your * mother''s tenth birthday, because your * mother likes to be lively since childhood. In order to make your * mother happy, your grandparents invited many relatives and friends to hold a birthday party for your * mother. On that day, your * mother wore a white princess dress and a dress on her head that your grandfather specially invited someone to give her The crown designed by your mother was as beautiful as the princess who came out of the fairy tale and received everyone''s blessing. When the party was almost over, your * mother suddenly said she wanted to go back to the room and get some gifts made by herself to her good friend. However, what we didn''t think of was that it was the last time I met your * mother and waited for us in the living room When you find that your * mother hasn''t come down yet, go to her room. In the room, her carefully made greeting card is still on the table, and your * mother disappears.


    So your grandparents immediately called the police, but no matter how we looked, we didn''t find your * mother until a week later, our people said they found your * mother''s whereabouts. When we rushed over, we saw a cold body, because the body had been soaked in the water for a week, and the only thing that could prove his identity was his face Only the princess dress she was wearing and the bracelet she was wearing. "


    Su Xiangwan''s body could not help shivering. In the end, how much deep hatred the other party had with the Qiao family, he was able to start with a 10-year-old child.


    "But that girl is not my mother?"


    "You''re right, because the girl was unrecognizable at that time, and your grandparents suffered a great blow because of your * mother''s disappearance, so everyone didn''t investigate it carefully at that time. Now I think of it, there were a lot of doubts about your * mother''s death at that time!"


    If he had the ability now, his little sister would not have been wandering outside for more than 20 years. In the end, she didn''t even have a chance to meet, so she left her favorite person.


    Su Xiangwan saw Qiao Jun''s expression was very painful. His eyes were full of self reproach. He comforted: "uncle, don''t blame yourself too much. Although my mother was separated from you, she was lucky to be adopted by a couple who loved her very much, so my mother didn''t live as hard as you think."


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Qiao Jun suddenly raised his head, and the glittering tears kept flashing in his eyes. They all said that men don''t shed tears easily. However, at this moment, no one could imagine that the idols of all the people of W fell excited tears in front of her.


    "Well, before that, I always thought I had no relatives in this world, but today I know that I''m not alone. I still have my uncle and grandpa!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s my uncle. I''ve known your existence for so many years. Don''t worry. If I have my uncle in the future, no one will bully you!"


    "Uncle!"


    Su Xiangwan fell into Qiao Jun''s arms. Tears flowed with excitement and joy. At this moment, Su Xiangwan had unspeakable happiness in his heart.


    The two talked for a long time in the study. When Su Xiangwan was a child, they talked about her marriage and how much love she had with Lu shaochu after marriage. Qiao Jun listened to her all the time, and there was a faint smile on her lips.


    Qiao Jun also found at this moment that Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of happy smiles when talking about her and Lu shaochu. It can be seen how deep the feelings between their husband and wife are.


    If you let her know that her beloved has left the world, will she still have the smile at the moment.


    The two talked late into the night. If they weren''t worried about Su Xiangwan''s body, Qiao Jun really wanted to listen to Su Xiangwan all the time.


    After confirming that Qiao Jun was his uncle, Su Xiangwan was excited for several days. For her, how happy it was to find her relatives again.


    At the same time, C City Lujia!


    Lu Zhiqian had to come back and continue to preside over all things because of Lu shaochu''s sudden departure. Obviously, Lu shaochu''s departure was a great blow to him. Most of his hair was white in one night.


    "Have you heard from Xiao Wan?"


    In the living room, Dongfang xuanming and Shangguan Yun, Leng Yichen, sitting opposite Lu Zhiqian, looked at Lu Zhiqian, who had aged a lot all night, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Lu shaochu''s departure was a great blow to both the Lu family and his friends, because he was worried that Lu shaochu''s departure would affect the children''s psychology. Lu Zhiqian decided not to disclose the news of his death for the time being, until he found Su Xiangwan.


    "Uncle, please forgive me!"


    "Cousin, I believe the news of shaochu''s departure will soon be known by the outside world. You should be psychologically prepared!"


    Looking at Lu Zhiqian, who was much older, Dongfang xuanming wanted to hint something to them several times, but finally didn''t say it.

 Chapter 999

    Worried about Lu Zhiqian''s health, Dongfang xuanming chose to stay in City C temporarily. As soon as he got home, he saw Lu shaochu sitting in the living room.


    "You''re not well yet. Why did you get down?"


    Throwing his coat aside on the sofa, Dongfang xuanming went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of whisky and two cups.


    He is not in a good mood today, but the main reason for all this is because of the man sitting in front of him, his good nephew.


    "Have a drink with me!"


    "Unwell!"


    "Can''t die!"


    Dongfang xuanming put the poured wine in front of him. Although he said so, he only poured a little for him. He didn''t want to turn everything in front of him into reality.


    Especially when he left today, his melancholy little eyes watched him leave. God knows how much he wanted to come forward and pick him up and bring him here.


    Lu shaochu smiled bitterly, took the cup in his hand and played with it.


    "Is there still no news of Xiao Wan?"


    "I believe there will be news of her soon. Don''t worry!"


    Today, when the Liu family called Lu Zhiqian to say hello, they talked about Su Xiangwan''s disappearance. Listening to the other party''s tone, they seemed to know something, but he believed that there would be news of Su Xiangwan soon.


    If Su Xiangwan really fell into the hands of those people, they should have received the news.


    Up to now, without any news, there is only one possibility. The strength of the people who robbed Su Xiangwan is much stronger than they thought.


    "I saw your son today. Seriously, when his eyes looked at me, I really had an impulse to tell her the truth. Do you know how immoral these things you asked me to do?" although Lu Zhiqian said that it was unfair to hear about his death for the time being, it can be seen from the child''s eyes today, The child seems to have known something.


    "Although ziyao is young, his heart is much more mature than ordinary children." although he has not been in contact with his son for a long time, he is still in charge of everything about his son.


    "He''s only three years old!"


    Dongfang xuanming looked at him incredulously. What can a three-year-old child understand.


    Lu shaochu didn''t speak. His son knew that although he was only three years old, he had done things beyond his age.


    Lu family, in the children''s room, Ziling sat on the small bed with her big white. There was no smile on her beautiful little face. A pair of big eyes stared at Lu ziyao sitting in front of the computer.


    It is said that twins have the function of heart and soul, and ziyao and Ziling are the same. Yesterday, Grandpa hurried back with them. Ziyao has realized what happened, so Dongfang xuanming will see him in the garden.


    And Zi Ling''s mind is not so sensitive to Zi Yao, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    "Brother, we''ve all been back for a day. Why don''t Daddy and Mommy come to see us? Don''t they want us?"


    With a small hand and a tight chin, Ziling looked at ziyao sadly.


    At the moment, ziyao''s ten fingers and chubby little hands beat quickly on the keyboard. There was no smile on her bitter little face. Ziling saw that ziyao didn''t leave her, left her mouth and began to play with Xiaobai.


    It may be because of the twins. They have a special tacit understanding, because she knows that even if he wears out his mouth, as long as his brother''s little hand doesn''t stop, everything she says is talking to the air.


    After a few minutes, ziyao''s lips lifted a faint smile and turned off the phone. Only then did he get down from the chair with satisfaction.


    "Pot pot, can you answer my question now?"


    "Daddy and Mommy have gone abroad. They may not be able to come back for the time being!"


    Leaving a word, ziyao got into the bathroom.


    Ziling stood at the door of the bathroom and asked in a hoarse voice, "pot, Mommy doesn''t want us anymore. Why doesn''t she take us abroad?"


    Although she likes daddy very much, she always feels that since daddy appeared, their mommy spent less and less time with them, even one of the few, which is undoubtedly a great blow to Ziling, who usually loves to stick to Su Xiangwan.


    "Fool, Mommy is going to work. After Mommy participates in the design competition, Mommy will come back to accompany us!"


    "Really?"


    Ziling looked at her pot with tears. She really missed Mommy.


    "Crying ghost!"


    Ziyao looked at Ziling with disgust on his face, took out a paper towel and clumsily wiped her tears, but Ziling shouted, "pot, you hurt others!"


    "Girls are trouble. Wipe it yourself!"


    Put the paper towel into her hand and ziyao took off his shoes and went to bed.


    "Pot pot, can I sleep with you?"


    Zi Ling looked at the little man lying in bed and asked timidly.


    Ziyao just wanted to refuse, but at the sight of Ziling''s weeping little face, he finally nodded.


    When the little guy saw that his brother agreed, his face soon burst into a happy smile and hurried to bed.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Pot pot, ling''er is afraid!"


    "Men and women give and receive!"


    "But you are my pot, not others!"


    The little girl looked up and asked with a puzzled face.


    Ziyao looked at her expression that it could rain at any time. He sighed sadly and said, "hold it, but don''t touch it. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I won''t touch it!" but I will touch it well and seriously.


    A flash of pure light flashed in the little guy''s beautiful eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    Who could have thought that Ziling was actually a little lust ghost at her young age.


    Ziyao lets Ziling sleep with his waist board in his arms. All in his mind is the conversation between Lu Zhiqian and Dongfang xuanming this afternoon.


    He doesn''t believe that his father is such a weak man. If he is so weak, he is not qualified to be his father.


    The corner of his lips made a small arc, and the little guy soon fell asleep.


    ****


    Hiss


    The intense pain made Xu Mianmian, who had been in a coma day and night, slowly have some consciousness. When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw the vast starry sky above his head. The stars in the sky were like a beautiful starlight map.


    After moving his body, there was a stabbing pain on his shoulder. He gently turned his head. Xu Mianmian found that he was hanging on an uncle''s branch at the moment.


    Xu Mianmian tried to recall what had happened before, and soon her eyes were searching for people around her.


    "Brother Mo......"


    "Brother Mo......"


    After shouting for a long time, there was nothing around except the sound of insects, birds and wild animals from time to time.

 Chapter 1000

    Looking at the dark woods, Xu Mianmian was even more afraid.


    With one hand holding the branch next to him, he finally came down from the tree. Before he stood still, he heard footsteps and shouts not far away.


    "Look for it carefully. It says that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses!"


    A shrill cry broke the silence of the whole sky. Needless to think, Xu Mianmian knew that these people were sent by Mickey brothers and sisters.


    Seeing the fire getting closer and closer to him, Xu Mianmian dragged his legs and walked quickly to the front.


    Ah


    I don''t know what tripped me. Xu Mianmian fell to the ground.


    Get up, Xu Mianmian looks forward and sees the ink owl lying on the ground covered with blood. At the moment, he is not angry at all. In the moonlight, Xu mianmianmian sees his pale and bloodless handsome face.


    "Brother Mo, wake up!"


    He patted his cheek gently and shouted softly.


    What should I do?


    Looking at the tall trees towering into the clouds, she didn''t know where she was at the moment.


    Listening to the footsteps coming closer and closer, my heart will stop. If those people find out, they will really die.


    Looking down at the pale ink owl, the continuous tears fell on the ink owl''s face drop by drop, gently stroked his handsome and cool face with both hands, and felt remorse in his heart.


    If she listened to the wind and snow and waited for him obediently at home, he would not be implicated by her, let alone let the other party have air strikes to drill. If not for saving her, he would not be like this.


    She did everything.


    No... we can''t die!


    There was another sound in my heart. Regardless of the pain on my feet, I bit my teeth to carry the Mozi owl to the forest.


    "Well, have you heard from the young Lord?"


    Mu Yan hurried back after receiving the news and saw a group of people standing in the room.


    "Yan, we just got the news. On the way back from rescuing Miss Xu, the car exploded. When we arrived at the scene, we saw a group of well-trained people in black leaving towards the bottom of the mountain. There were no traces of bodies found at the scene. I doubt those people went to the young master!"


    Ah Mo explained the situation at that time. If the other party really went for the little Lord, it proved that they were still alive.


    "In this way, I took a group of brothers to find the young master. Ah Qi continued to find Fengxue with other brothers. Ah Mo, you stay. Now the young master is not here. I''m worried that those people will mess around behind the young master when his life and death are unknown. You should keep an eye on it!"


    "Don''t worry! I know what to do!"


    Now they are also under attack on all sides, and they have moved their house accidentally.


    "I really don''t understand. The little Lord made himself suspected for a woman. Is she still the little Lord we knew at the beginning?"


    Ah Qi is a big old man who rejects the love between men and women. In his eyes, no woman is a good thing. She will only be harmful.


    "Ah Qi, when is the turn of the little Lord? We subordinates have come to comment. Just remember, our task is to protect the safety of the little Lord. As for other things, especially the private affairs of the little Lord, that''s not what we can talk about, okay?"


    Mu Yan glanced fiercely at everyone present. In the gang, except Mo Zixiao, Mu Yan was the master, so no matter what he said, everyone dared not refute, because his words represented Mo Zixiao.


    "I''m just talking!"


    Ah Qi was still afraid of Mu Yan. Although everyone was the same age, Mu Yan was like the second eldest brother in front of them. When Ling Yu was there, they were not so afraid of him, but mu Yan was sincerely convinced.


    "It''s not good to talk about it. You should remember that our lives are picked up by the little Lord. Without the little Lord, there will be no today. I hope these words today will not be heard by me in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Mu Yan took a look at everyone. In fact, he didn''t want to do this, but Xu Mianmian''s meaning to Mo Zixiao is really not as simple as they saw.


    Even if their little Lord has never recognized it.


    When everyone dispersed, ah Mo went to Mu Yan''s side and whispered, "in fact, Qi didn''t mean any harm. He was just worried about the safety of the little Lord!"


    "Of course I know. They don''t know Miss Xu''s position in the heart of the young Lord. Don''t you know?"


    When he was in W country, ah Mo called him to gossip.


    "Well, you quickly take your brothers to find the young master. I''ll deal with the things in the help!"


    "OK, hard work!"


    After patting him on the shoulder, Mu Yan took several brothers out of the door.


    Mian Mian carried the ink owl in the woods. I don''t know how long he walked. He didn''t put the ink owl under a big tree until he was sure he had dumped them.


    Just put down the whole person, lying on the ground tired, wiped the sweat of his chin with his sleeve, and then began to look at the surrounding environment.


    She must find a place to live as soon as possible, because what the ink owl needs most at the moment is rest.


    Holding the stick, he stood up and looked at the big tree surrounded by vines in front of him. Suddenly, a rabbit jumped out of his eyes. In an instant, his stomach beat up a drum and looked at the lovely rabbit he didn''t want. For the sake of Mozi owl, Mianmian could only approach it slowly.


    The little rabbit seemed to find Mian Mian and ran to the place with dense vines in front, but in the end, the little rabbit still didn''t escape from Mian Mian''s claws.


    When Mianmian mentioned the little rabbit, he found that there was a small cave in front of him, because it was covered with vines, which was almost difficult to detect.


    Mianmian hurried into the cave and scanned it. The cave is very small and can accommodate three or four people at most. However, compared with sleeping in the wilderness, this cave is very good.


    Obviously, the cave is where the little rabbit lives. A large piece of grass has been rubbed off in it, but the hole is tightly blocked by a dense tree, which is an umbrella for them who are fleeing.


    He simply cleaned up the inside, pulled a vine, tied the little rabbit''s legs under one side of the tree, and then he went to the Mozi owl.


    At the moment, the ink owl had awakened, felt the continuous proximity, and shouted loudly, "don''t come!"


    When hearing the voice of the ink owl, Mian Mian was very happy. When he wanted to come forward, he saw a snake with a thick wrist spitting a bright red core at the ink owl two meters away.

 Chapter 1001

    Xu Mianmian feels that the blood on his body has solidified at the moment. He doesn''t dare to look at the ink owl.


    Python seemed to have a strong interest in the two people in front of him. His long tail kept swinging, and his scarlet core made Mianmian''s pores stand up.


    Who knows, as soon as she sees this slippery thing, the whole person is like being drained of all her strength, her whole body is soft, and her legs are shaking all the time.


    Who can tell her how to get rid of the python.


    "Stand back!"


    The ink owl roared at the mian Mian behind him, and the dagger in his hand could not help holding it tighter. The snake has always been known as a cold-blooded animal, and it is very aggressive. If it had been before, a python could not pose any threat to him, but now there is Xu Mian behind him. He can''t guarantee that the snake will attack the mian Mian behind him.


    After all, animals are spiritual.


    Mianmian subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and just next to him lay a fist like thick wooden stick. Mianmian stared at the python in front of him and quickly picked up the wooden stick on the ground when the python didn''t pay attention. At the same time, the python suddenly flew towards the ink Owl


    "Be careful..."


    The ink owl''s feet suddenly knelt on the ground. At the moment when the python jumped up at the fastest speed, the dagger was firmly inserted into the Python''s seven inches. The python fell to the ground with a thump, and there was no sound in an instant.


    "Brother Mo, do you have any problems?"


    Mianmian hurried forward to pick up the ink owl, and his little face was full of worry.


    Mo Zixiao raised a reassuring smile and said, "I''m fine!"


    Mianmian could no longer suppress her inner emotions. She cried loudly, "you scared me to death. If anything happens to you, what do you want me to do?"


    As he spoke, his little hand kept beating in front of his chest.


    Mo Zixiao obviously didn''t expect that the little girl would be so excited, but she was very happy to hear what she said at the moment. Did she confess to him indirectly?


    "Cough, cough..."


    "If you knock like this, I''m not bitten by a python. I''m afraid you''ll kill me!"


    Hearing his words, the continuous crying stopped immediately. With a frightened expression, he looked at the ink owl with tearful eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    "Can you get up first now?"


    As soon as he reminded, he lowered his eyes and found that he didn''t know when the whole person was lying on the body of Mozi owl. The posture of real men and women was ambiguous.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Mianmian hurried to get up from him, a little red face dripping blood, for fear that the ink owl would misunderstand.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve seen my body. It''s nothing!" except for the last level of understanding, he basically has nothing to see in front of her.


    The words fell. The bloody face, which was already red, was like a big fireball at the moment. I wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    "I know you didn''t mean it!" but it was intentional.


    Of course he can''t say that, otherwise the little girl will be angry.


    "Well... I found a cave in front. Although it''s not very big, it can accommodate three or four people. You''re badly hurt. You need to find a place to deal with your wound first!"


    Mian Mian suggested with some embarrassment.


    He just wanted to add a relaxed topic to her, and he didn''t intend to continue the topic.


    "Good!"


    "Here it is!"


    Holding the ink owl to the cave he found before, he whispered.


    Mo Zixiao looked at the cave in front of him. Although it was not very big, the secrecy of the cave was very good. What''s more, he was so badly injured that he wanted to go out safely and avoid the pursuit of those people in black. It seems that they will live here for some time!


    When his eyes fell on the rabbit, the Mozi owl''s eyes suddenly darkened. No wonder he woke up and didn''t see her. It turned out that he had gone to catch the rabbit. It was painful to think of a girl who dared to catch the rabbit alone in the dark night.


    "Just when you were in a coma, you just saw a rabbit. I grabbed one. I didn''t expect to be so lucky to find this cave!"


    Mianmian grabbed the rabbit on the ground, shook it in front of the ink owl and smiled.


    "Sorry, I should have done these things, but I let you do them!"


    "I''m the one who said I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be framed by them, let alone fall here. I really should have listened to the wind and snow and stayed at home!" but she really couldn''t.


    "Fool, even without you, they will find other ways to deal with me, but you are innocent."


    "Let me bandage your wound first!"


    Then he helped him to sit down, and then put the two stones found outside on the dry branch and began to take fire. After playing with it for a long time, the branch still didn''t light.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ink owl came forward, took two stones and rubbed them skillfully. After a while, he saw a layer of white smoke rising from the branches.


    "It''s amazing!" she just had a try attitude, but she didn''t expect to really light it.


    "There are too many magical things in this world, some of which you can''t imagine!"


    Worried that the fire was out, the ink owl took several big tree sticks and put them on it. There was no problem. Then he did it back to his original position.


    "That''s what my eldest brother said, but I didn''t like reading since I was a child. I think reading is a kind of suffering, but now I suddenly find that I really should read more books when I''m free."


    When books come to use, they hate less. They don''t know how difficult things are unless they go through!


    At the moment, Mianmian has a deeper understanding of this sentence.


    "Brother Mo, you shouldn''t agree to their terms." Mianmian said while dealing with the wound.


    Mo Zixiao''s body was slightly stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    When Mianmian took off his coat, he saw a bloody wound and ferocious scars. Each scar fell in her eyes like a knife cutting her heart.


    Tears drop by drop fell on those scars, but they were unconscious.


    The ink owl subconsciously wanted to put on his clothes, but he was stopped by Mianmian Mian, "don''t move, I''ll help you deal with the wound first!"


    "Are you crying?"


    He knew it must be the scars on his body that frightened her. In their business, gunshot wounds and knife wounds were inevitable.


    "No, it''s just the wind blowing to your eyes!"


    He quickly wiped away his tears and said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1002

    "It must hurt!"


    Gently stroked those shocking scars and asked softly.


    "No pain!" in their line of work, the injury is just like a routine. They have been numb for a long time, and naturally they can''t feel the pain.


    "Brother Mo, I have a question hidden in my heart for a long time. I always want to find a chance to ask you!"


    Before the ink owl answered, he asked slowly, "have you ever liked me?"


    "Like it!"


    When the words fell, the continuous and tight nerves relaxed at the moment of hearing those two words, and then the ink owl added: "in my heart, I always regard you as my own sister, of course I like you!"


    At the beginning, he said the same in front of Su Xiangwan. Although he had already made preparations, he was still very sad.


    "Brother Mo, do you know? The day I was kidnapped, I asked Missy why she kidnapped me? She said that because she got reliable information, my position in your mind was very important. At that time, do you know how happy I was? I kept praying silently like God to let you not come. Even if they really killed me, I wouldn''t blame you, because I know You have me in your heart. Later, you appeared. I was both happy and afraid, because Mickey said he would not let you leave alive. I was worried that you would be hurt by me, which is exactly what I don''t want. I know you have been rejecting me and avoiding me because of your identity. It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. After all, you are also for my good! "


    "Mian Mian, I..."


    "Brother Mo, I know you always like sister Wan in your heart, but I never mind, because I care more about every day with you!" even if it is short.


    Help him get dressed, Mian Mian suddenly walked up to him and said with a smile: "brother Mo, can you abandon all the constraints and accompany me for a few days while you are healing here?"


    Looking at her injured eyes, the ink owl nodded.


    "Thank you!"


    *****


    "Lake, have you seen Yi?"


    Xu Mingyu just came back from an interview abroad. As soon as he got home, he heard the servant say that the little girl hasn''t come back for many days.


    During this time, he has been checking the mastermind behind Lu shaochu. Lake has forgotten that he hasn''t seen the little girl for several days.


    "Hasn''t she come back yet?"


    "The housekeeper said she never came back after she came to your party. The family thought she was playing with you!"


    If it weren''t for the girl''s phone, he wouldn''t be so flustered to come to lake.


    After listening to Xu Mingyu, Lake realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Lake told Xu Mingyu what had happened that night. Xu Mingyu frowned more and more. "Who is Su Xiangwan? How does Yi know her?"


    "You can ask Mingyi when you go back. He will know better than me. I don''t know where Yiyi is now, but I''m sure something must have happened to the little girl."


    "Asshole!"


    Lake could not help but burst foul language, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone number.


    At this time, Nangong Yu was sitting in front of the hospital bed in shangguanyun''s private hospital in C City. He kept staring at the people on the bed for fear that if he didn''t look good, the people would disappear.


    The mobile phone on the desk has rang n times, but the owner of the mobile phone doesn''t seem to have the intention to answer at all.


    Shangguanyun was very helpless. He picked up the mobile phone on the desk, looked at the incoming number above, went outside and pressed the answer button.


    "You finally answered my phone!"


    "Sorry, I''m a friend of Nangong Yu. He can''t answer the phone for the time being!"


    When lake heard that the other party was not Nangong Yu, he was in a bad mood and said, "please tell him, I''m lake. I have something very important to him!"


    Shangguan Yun looked up at the people in the ward and sighed, "he''s really inconvenient for the time being. If you can, you can tell me first and I''ll tell him later."


    "Well, my sister Xu Mingyi hasn''t come back since she went out that day. I want him to check whether my sister has returned to City C?"


    "Xu Mingyi?"


    "Yes, her name seems to be Xu Mianmian on your side!"


    Fortunately, the little girl told him something about the situation in City C, otherwise it would be more difficult to find clues about her than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Mian Mian?"


    "Yes, Xu Mianmian!"


    "I know Mian Mian, but didn''t Mian Mian go home? When did she go to France?"


    Shangguanyun doesn''t know Mianmian''s real identity yet. At the moment, he looks confused and forced.


    Xu Mingyu took the mobile phone, and the magnetic low voice sounded slowly.


    "Hello, I''m Mian Mian''s eldest brother!" Xu Mingyu roughly explained what happened that day. Shangguan Yun also understood it. After a while, he said, "wait for me for a minute and I''ll confirm it for you!"


    Falling tone, Shangguan Yun quickly hung up the phone, and then someone dialed another phone number.


    Over the phone, a sweet voice sounded.


    "Brother Shangguan, what can I do for you?"


    Miao Miao has just returned from the ancient village and hasn''t got home yet.


    "Miao Miao, did the ink owl go to France for vacation?"


    "Well, what happened?"


    "Thank you. It''s all right. I''ll hang up first!"


    "OK!"


    When shangguanyun heard Xu Mingyu''s words, he had guessed that the continuous disappearance must be related to the ink owl.


    Quickly gave Xu Mingyu a call back, explained a few words, and then hung up.


    It seems that something has happened to the Mozi owl.


    Rubbing his temples, shangguanyun was exhausted.


    Before Lu shaochu''s affairs were finished, he saw Nangong Yu coming in with Bai Xianer, who was wounded all over. It took more than ten hours to save her life. Now there is an accident with Mo Zixiao again. It seems that the future is not peaceful.


    He sighed in his heart. Shangguan Yun went in with his mobile phone. Then he heard Nangong Yu ask lightly, "who called?"


    "Big brother Mianmian!"


    "Oh!"


    There was no sound in the room.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the scene in front of him. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to leave quietly.


    "Shangguan, have you heard from Xiao Wan?"


    "She''s safe now, but she''s not in good health. It may take a few days to come back!"


    Help Bai Xianer cover the quilt. Nangong Yu suddenly stands up and signals Shangguan Yun to go out and say.


    The two men came to the other end of the corridor. Nangong Yu took out a cigarette and handed it to Shangguan Yun, "do you want one?"


    "Thank you!"


    "Does she know about Lu Shao?"


    The slender fingers held the smoke and took a deep breath. The white smoke was like a faint white dragon, circling in the air until it disappeared.

 Chapter 1003

    "I don''t know yet. Uncle Lu said he would tell her when she was better!"


    "She''ll hate us!"


    "I know!" as long as it''s for her good, even if she hates it, it''s worth it.


    Nangong Yu took another sip, looked at the empty ceiling and said faintly, "Dongfang xuanming said that Lu shaochu drew up a divorce agreement before he died and asked him to hand it over to Xiao Wan."


    "Shaochu doesn''t want to delay Xiaowan. His starting point is right!"


    As a brother, Shangguan Yun knows what Lu shaochu thinks in his heart.


    Hehe


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although he didn''t agree with Lu shaochu, if it was him, I believe he would sit like this!


    "Maybe!"


    Press the cigarette end out, and Nangong Yu walks to the ward, "if Xiaowan comes back, tell me!"


    With that, Nangong Yu turned and entered the ward.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Nangong Yu''s lonely back. A burst of bitterness rushed into his heart. When he turned around, he saw nanxin''er standing on the other side of the corridor.


    "Heart, why are you up?"


    Hurried forward, Shangguan Yun asked softly.


    Nanxin''er looked at him pale and said, "brother Shangguan, have you heard from sister Wan?"


    "She''s fine. Don''t worry. It''s really worrying because you''re like this now?"


    For this dry sister, Shangguan Yun said with great pity.


    "I''m fine. I want to see sister xian''er?"


    With that, nanxin''er was going to go ahead.


    "Miss Bai is accompanied by Nangong Yu. When she wakes up, shall I tell you first? Now I''ll help you back to your room to have a rest!"


    Glancing at the opposite ward, Nan xiner hesitated and nodded.


    "Xin''er, what happened to you and Miss Bai? Why did you both get so badly hurt? If Nangong Yu didn''t arrive in time, you would be in danger this time!"


    When Nangong Yu held Bai Xianer over, he thought he came out of the blood pool?


    Covered with blood, Shangguan Yun shivered when he remembered the scene at that time.


    As a doctor, this kind of scene is not strange, but it''s the first time he has seen Nangong Yu so embarrassed.


    Even if he was on the death Island, Nangong Yu was not so embarrassed at the moment.


    Nanxin''er''s body gave a slight pause. Thinking of what happened in the castle, he immediately said: "brother Shangguan, what happened that day was an accident. Besides, I have promised sister xian''er not to talk to anyone!"


    After all, some things are of no use to each other except to add to everyone''s troubles.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, but you have to promise brother. Under any circumstances, you must first ensure your safety and don''t hurt yourself. Brother can''t appear around you anytime and anywhere!"


    Touching her long black hair, Shangguan Yun said slowly.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so badly hurt when they met again.


    Nanxin''er gave him a reassuring smile and said, "let big brother worry about me!"


    "If you don''t want big brother to worry, you can lie in bed and have a good rest now!"


    Then shangguanyun took the quilt and covered it for her, probably because of her weakness. After a while, nanxiner fell asleep.


    Maybe it''s because he grew up in the mountains. Nanxiner feels like a lovely elf, which makes people have a strong desire for protection.


    ******


    Lying in bed for many days, Su Xiangwan felt that his bones were almost stiff. He took a sun hat and slowly walked out of the castle.


    Outlying island, a poetic and dreamy Island, is located on the sea within the boundary of state W, surrounded by seven small islands. It is said that the nearby islands are Qiao Jun''s private islands. No one can step in without his consent.


    Su xiangevening strolled on the beach, the sea breeze blowing slowly, and his long hair dancing with the wind.


    "Hi, beauty, can I take a picture?"


    "Ye Chen?"


    Turning his head, Su Xiangwan saw a familiar face with shock in his eyes.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you?"


    Ye Chen didn''t think it would be su Xiangwan. His handsome face was full of smiles.


    "I should have asked you. Didn''t they say this is a private island? How did you get up?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Ye Chen suspiciously. This guy didn''t sneak in to take pictures!


    If so, let his uncle know, can ye Chen still live?


    This is the private island of the president of state W. it''s a capital crime for outsiders to break in without authorization!


    "Ye Chen, leave here while no one finds you now. If anyone finds you, it will be miserable!"


    Su Xiangwan pushed Ye Chen to the nearby building, and his eyes kept looking around.


    "So you still care about me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiangwan with a nervous face and smiled.


    "How can I say you''re also my cousin? If my mother knows you''re in trouble again and doesn''t know how long it will hurt?"


    After knowing Ye Chen, Su Xiangwan knew how much min LAN cared about his nephew, even more than his mother.


    "Are you worried about me because of aunt LAN?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Looking up, Su Xiangwan asked.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and covered his chest. He was very hurt and said, "you really have no conscience. If you care about me, I will die!"


    He rolled his eyes at him and said, "you haven''t told me why you''re here yet?"


    When the voice dropped, a maid came over, bowed to them and said, "Miss, master Chen, sir, let you pass!"


    "Tell Uncle, we''ll come right away!"


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiangwan with doubts in his eyes. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Xiao Wan, aren''t you aunt Xin''s daughter?"


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I just know!"


    The world is really small. Unexpectedly, the person my uncle reads in his mouth every day is Su Xiangwan. No wonder when I first saw Su Xiangwan, I always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It turned out that they were a family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Although he knew it was impossible between them, he couldn''t help thinking, but now he didn''t even have the only thoughts left.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s heart was even more flustered


    But in this way, when he goes to her in the future, he will change his name and be honest, and he won''t have to worry about gossip.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen was in a better mood.


    "No wonder when we first met, I always thought you had a feeling of deja vu. Now I finally know why I had that feeling."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 1004

    "Uncle..."


    "Uncle..."


    As soon as they entered the living room, they saw Qiao Jun sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "Little night, your body hasn''t fully recovered. Why did you go outside to blow the wind?"


    Put down the newspaper in his hand, Qiao Jun stood up and came to Su Xiangwan. His eyes were full of love.


    For Qiao Jun''s intimacy, Su Xiangwan is still a little uncomfortable. Although she knows he is her uncle, she is still not used to it.


    "I''m all right. Besides, the weather is fine today. I''m just walking around!"


    "If you want to go out in the future, you must let them follow, so that your uncle can rest assured!"


    Although she is not used to Qiao Jun''s doting, she enjoys it very much, just as her mother gave her the same feeling in those years.


    "OK, I see!"


    Seeing her promise, Qiao Jun looked at Ye Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, why are you free today?"


    "Wow, uncle, you finally found my existence. I thought I had directly become an invisible person?"


    Ye Chen was very exaggerated, put the camera around his neck on the sofa, turned his head and looked at his handsome uncle.


    It is said that he is handsome enough, but I didn''t expect this man to be more handsome. It''s not too much to use all the advantages of a man to describe him.


    Qiao Jun tapped Ye Chen''s head and said, "my outlying island is almost your home. What else do you want?"


    Hearing Qiao Jun''s words, ye Chen leaned forward and said, "I knew only my uncle was the best to me in the world!"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help touching his arm. A big man was flirting with another man. How do you think it''s wrong.


    "You two know each other?"


    Qiao Jun looked up at them and said.


    "Count up, I should call ye Chen cousin!"


    Su Xiangwan told Qiao Jun about how he met min LAN in the United States, but he didn''t say anything about the island of death.


    In the information collected by Qiao Jun, he knew nothing about what happened on the island of death except that they were in danger twice.


    "Xiaochen''s mother is your uncle''s daughter. According to your seniority, your name is Xiaochen and also your cousin!"


    Qiao Jun briefly introduced it.


    Su nodded to her later. Unexpectedly, her mother''s sworn sister was her mother''s cousin.


    "Come on, call your cousin and give you a big red envelope!"


    Ye Chen smiled and hooked Su Xiangwan. Before, min LAN asked her to call him cousin, but Su Xiangwan called him ye Chen.


    At that time, he felt happy because of this title, but now he wants to hear her call cousin.


    "Think of the beauty!"


    She is a person who bears a grudge. Who let him tease her at the beach last time and now wants her to call him cousin and dream.


    "Uncle, what''s her attitude?"


    "You are of the same age. Your name is more appropriate!"


    Ye Chen looked at his uncle in disbelief. He thought he would say two words for him, but he didn''t expect the whole heart to go to one side.


    Sure enough, the kiss was still kiss.


    "Uncle, your heart is leaning to one side!"


    Ye Chen roared discontentedly.


    "You can say that!"


    Qiao Jun stared at Ye Chen angrily and pretended to be angry.


    When he brushed his lips, ye Chen quickly shut his mouth. Who makes others the real daughter of the Qiao family?


    However, thinking that he has been spoiled by Qiao Jun for more than 20 years, he has been very satisfied.


    "Uncle, I called grandpa yesterday. Grandma said Grandpa''s recent physical condition is very bad. He hopes we can go back to accompany him more when we are free!"


    At the moment, ye Chen no longer looks like a fool. The whole person looks much more serious.


    "Is Grandpa ill?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qiao Jun and asked anxiously.


    Although she didn''t know whether the two grandparents she had never met were easy to get along with, she couldn''t help worrying when she thought they were the only relatives.


    "Since your grandmother fell ill because of your * mother''s disappearance, she left after two years, and your grandfather''s health has been getting worse and worse since then. In addition, he had a heart disease before, so his health is getting worse and worse!"


    Qiao Jun suddenly took Su Xiangwan''s hand, "Xiao Wan, if your grandfather knows your existence, he will be very happy. When you are better, your uncle will take you back to see grandpa!"


    He really wanted to bring her to his father as soon as possible and tell his father that Xin''er didn''t die that year and her daughter had grown so big.


    "Uncle, my body is all right. I''m like going to see Grandpa now!"


    Although she didn''t know whether her appearance would bring miracles to Grandpa, she wanted to spend more time with the elderly instead of her mother.


    What Su Xiangwan doesn''t know is that her appearance will set off a huge storm in Qiao''s family.


    "OK, we''ll take you to see grandpa after lunch!"


    Ye Chen looked at Qiao Jun''s doting on Su Xiangwan in his eyes. He was very happy and worried about Su Xiangwan. He was happy because Su Xiangwan finally found his relatives. The worry was that those people in the Qiao family would really recognize Su Xiangwan''s identity?


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    I was excited and worried that I could see my mother''s parents and her grandfather later.


    At this time, Qiao Jun''s cell phone rang and looked at the caller number. Qiao Jun turned his head to Su Xiangwan and said softly, "little night, there are still two and a half hours to eat. You go and have a rest first!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up and hesitated. His lips moved. Finally, he skillfully ordered to go upstairs.


    Seeing her upstairs, Qiao Jun pressed the call button, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Qiao, shaochu will be buried in three days. If you can, can you let Miss Su come back? The child is still so young. They have lost their father and can''t live without their mother!"


    Liu Yue calls him early in the morning. The Lu family hopes that Qiao Jun can let Su Xiangwan come back and send Lu shaochu on his last trip.


    "I see!"


    "Uncle, are you still going to hide it from Xiao Wan?"


    Hang up the phone. Ye Chen, sitting on the sofa in the living room, doesn''t know when he has come behind Qiao Jun and asks Qiao Jun who is still hesitating.


    "Xiao Wan is no longer the old Su Xiangwan. She is the eldest lady of our Qiao family. Her engagement with the Lu family was originally inappropriate. Now the other party is gone. As an uncle, I have the right to find a more suitable man for her."


    Qiao Jun was originally very dissatisfied with Su Xiangwan''s marriage. A man can''t even protect his wife. Such a man doesn''t want it.


    Ye Chen, who had grown up in the royal family since childhood, certainly understood Qiao Jun''s words, but he always thought that his uncle was different from those people, at least from his parents.

 Chapter 1005

    "Uncle, although I have only seen Lu shaochu once, he is really not what you think. Lu shaochu has a good reputation in City C, and he is also serious about Xiao Wan''s feelings. At first, Xiao Wan preferred to sacrifice his life to stimulate him to live. It can be seen how deep Xiao Wan''s feelings towards Lu shaochu are. Now Lu shaochu has encountered misfortune. What I am most worried about now is whether Xiao Wan can survive or not I accepted the fact. "


    At the beginning, in order to know what the man Su Xiangwan liked, ye Chen specially learned from the people around her. Moreover, Lu shaochu was not as bad as his uncle thought. Even if Lu shaochu left suddenly, he felt a little incredible.


    Although he only met Lu shaochu once, he still knew more about him. He was not a person who died so easily, although this was only his personal idea.


    Qiao Jun''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the window on the second floor. As long as he was free these days, Su Xiangwan would tell him about Lu shaochu and the children. From her conversation, he could feel that she was really happy. Even if she almost died twice, now the other party is dead, he would never let her stay in that family.


    "I almost lost my life for him several times these years. If I let her go back, who can guarantee that she won''t choose to commit suicide!"


    He finally found her. He wanted to give her the best things in the world. Naturally, he wouldn''t watch her do stupid things again.


    "Uncle, I know that maybe Xiaowan is the most important in your heart, but I know that in her heart, Lu shaochu and children are the only Xiaowan. She has everything. Xiaowan will not be happy without them!"


    Ye Chen''s last words made Qiao Jun''s body tremble suddenly, and Jun''s face collapsed more and more tightly.


    Ye Chen looked at Qiao Jun and became more and more excited. This was the first time in his long life that he spoke so loudly to his uncle.


    "You''re not a worm in her stomach. How do you know she thinks so?"


    "Uncle, have you ever heard of such a sentence? Because you like her, you will like and understand everything with her!"


    "Nonsense, you are blood cousins!"


    Qiao Jun looked at Ye Chen with a killing intention in his eyes, which made Ye Chen step back.


    Of course he knew that even without that relationship, they couldn''t be together.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Even if we don''t have this relationship, she doesn''t like me!"


    Ye Chen said with some self mockery.


    Qiao Jun looked at him and said, "is Lu really that important in her mind?"


    "Weight is not important. My uncle should have an answer in his heart!"


    Yeah! These days, Su xiangnight didn''t really open her heart because she was worried about Lu shaochu''s safety. She just pressed her emotions at the bottom of her heart.


    "About Lu shaochu, I''d better tell Xiao Wan after meeting your grandfather. You know your grandfather''s body. Time is running out!" in fact, he hopes Su Xiangwan can stay with him more.


    "Uncle, I think it''s necessary to remind you of one thing. I know that since you recognize Xiaowan, you should have checked everything about Xiaowan long ago. However, with the emergence of Xiaowan, I believe the Qiao family will run on Xiaowan for various reasons. Xiaowan''s life has been very unhappy. I hope uncle can''t think of a better solution , we can not announce Xiao Wan''s identity for the time being. Xiao Wan is not suitable for that kind of intriguing life. Besides, she has two three-year-old children. "


    Ye Chen knows that he talks too much today, but for Su Xiangwan, even if he is driven out by Qiao Jun, he feels it''s worth it.


    However, he did not think so far. After all, it is the most important thing for him to let Su Xiangwan recognize his ancestors and return home.


    Qiao Jun was silent for a while and then said, "I''ll see to it!"


    ****


    "Yan Shao, we''ve been looking for the little Lord in the woods for nearly two days, but there''s still no news about the little Lord. Do you think the little Lord has been taken away by them?"


    A man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with worry.


    Mu Yan took the kettle and drank a few salivas. They had been looking for nearly three times in the woods below, but they never found the trace of the ink owl.


    The temperature has risen a lot these two days. In addition, there was a heavy rain before. The woods were very wet. Although they were coated with anti mosquito potions before departure, they still couldn''t resist the attack of mosquitoes. Soon, many mosquito bites appeared on several people.


    "Let''s rest for ten minutes and continue to look for it in ten minutes!"


    The words fell. The other people in black were paralyzed on the ground. After looking for them for so long, they couldn''t walk any longer.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    "Bring the map!"


    After opening the map, Mu Yan looked at the sign on it and said, "it seems that our position at the moment is duck tongue collar. The reason why it is called duck tongue collar here is that the terrain here is like a duck. At the moment, our position is just at the position of duck''s beak. If the little Lord comes down and is chased by people, it is likely that they are going inside."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Yan Shao, Hou Ding sent a message. There were more than a dozen suspicious people less than a mile away from us. He asked me to ask you what to do?"


    A man in black came over with a satellite receiver and looked at Mu Yan and asked.


    Mu Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "do you know who the other party is?"


    "I don''t know, but the other party doesn''t seem to be terrorists. They seem to be looking for someone!"


    "Let Hou Ding check the origin of the other party. Before that, watch the change!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly there was a noise in the forest. Mu Yan made a gesture to everyone, and they quickly hid aside.


    After a few minutes, they saw seven or eight men in uniform appear in their sight.


    "Yan Shao, a Mafia man!"


    "Don''t move first. See what they want!"


    "Shit, it''s a fucking disappointment. I''ve been looking for it for two days and nights. Let alone the body, I haven''t even seen a ghost!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a monkey cheek face, crackled in English, with an obvious anger in his tone.


    "Wild eagle, I think you have no women these two days. Now you''re on fire!"


    When the voice dropped, everyone laughed.


    "Fuck you, you think I''m like you. I''ll die without a woman!"


    The man called wild Eagle stared at his companions and said angrily.

 Chapter 1006

    "But then again, why do you think the boss has to kill Mo? Now Lu shaochu is dead. City C will soon be our boss. What else to worry about!"


    "Shh..."


    One of the men suddenly covered the eagle''s mouth and said, "you''re not dying. Did you forget what the boss said before?"


    "Red wolf, you''re too nervous. We''re in the forest where birds don''t shit. How can the boss hear us? Besides, aren''t we curious?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    The man put down his hand and smiled.


    Later topics were all about women. Obviously, these people were ordered by the mafia boss to take the orders of their young master.


    Mu Yan held his fingers tightly, and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention. He said, "you guys go and make them for me. Remember, don''t scare the snake!"


    "Yes..."


    Falling sound, several shadows disappeared in place like ghosts.


    "Brother Mo, how do you feel now?"


    Mianmian applied the hammered herbal medicine to the wound of ink owl. Last night, because the wound was inflamed and the wound was not cleaned in time, the high fever did not subside. Fortunately, she stayed with her to dig some herbal medicine in the mountain, so she knew some basic anti-inflammatory and hemostatic herbs, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Much better, thank you!"


    Because of the high fever, the ink owl''s mouth is very dry. In addition, he loses too much blood and his face is pale. The whole person looks very weak.


    "You''re fine. You don''t know. You scared me to death last night. Your body is cold and hot. I shouldn''t call you me. I thought you..."


    The voice choked.


    "Sorry to worry you!"


    Ink owl pinched his eyebrows. He always felt that he seemed to have done something last night, but he couldn''t think of it at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Is your head uncomfortable again?"


    Seeing this, Mianmian hurried up and put his small hand gently on the forehead of the ink owl. The ink owl only felt that his belly was tight and a warm current passed quickly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Pushing away his hands, Mo Zixiao worried that he would want her for a moment.


    Mianmian seemed to feel his strange, and her body couldn''t help retreating. When the eyes of Mo Zixiao suddenly fell on the red seal on her white neck, her face changed slightly.


    "Did something happen last night?"


    He always felt that he had an X dream last night, and the other party in the dream was very astringent. He tried to remember, but it was vague.


    "What do you say?"


    Lifting her eyes to her clear and clean eyes, Mozi owl suddenly felt that he was not human.


    "Sorry, I will be responsible for you!"


    "Responsible to me?"


    The heart is tight. If he is really willing to be responsible for her only when he comes to that step, she would rather not.


    "Brother Mo, are you sure you really want to be responsible for me?"


    "Mian Mian, will you let me be responsible for you?"


    Ink owl reached out and gently touched her delicate face. His milk like silky skin made him nostalgic. Every time he was with her, his heart would be inexplicably warm.


    So he cherished their time together.


    "No!"


    Looking at him, Feng Mou flashed a touch of loneliness, but soon died, "brother Mo, will you be responsible for the girls you kissed?"


    "Of course not, I..."


    "Well, nothing happened last night. Besides, we are all adults. Even if something happens, it''s nothing!"


    Growing up in France, she has long been familiar with such things. Otherwise, her fourth brother would not change a woman in three days.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly missed her fourth brother!


    "Mian Mian, you know I treat you..."


    "Brother Mo, do you think you had such a high fever last night? What else can you do to me?"


    When the ink owl saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, he was relieved.


    "Did you go outside to collect medicine?"


    His eyes fell on the scattered herbs, and the ink owl asked painfully.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, Mianmian picked up the roasted rabbit meat, "you were very few last night, and the wound on your back began to be inflamed, so I went out to pick some herbs this morning. However, again, there are such precious herbs in the deep mountains and forests. It can be seen that God is helping you!"


    "Come on, try it!"


    He tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to him. He also tore some meat on his breast and ate it.


    After taking over the rabbit leg, the ink owl tore a large piece of rabbit meat and handed it to her. He said softly, "eat more. You''ve lost weight in order to take care of me these two days!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Then he took the rabbit meat and ate it happily.


    "Are you familiar with herbs?"


    The ink owl asked while eating.


    "It''s not very familiar, but I used to accompany my sixth brother up the mountain to collect medicine, and he likes to instill some knowledge about this in my ear. Over time, he knows a little."


    She just thought it was fun to learn a little, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    "Do you have many brothers?"


    "Yes! I''ll introduce you next time!"


    Mianmian stuffed the last piece of rabbit meat into his mouth * Barry, to be honest, the rabbit meat in the deep mountains is really delicious.


    The ink owl looked at the happy Xu Mianmian who ate, and the corners of his lips aroused a faint smile.


    "Look at you, then adults eat and leave some in their mouth!"


    Then the ink owl reached out and gently wiped off the meat crumbs at the corner of her mouth. His eyes were all spoiled.


    "It seems that it''s going to rain. I''ll help you pick up some herbs and pick up some branches." then he disappeared into the cave.


    Looking at her fast shadow, the ink owl felt very uncomfortable.


    Mianmian ran outside and gasped heavily. His chest thumped and jumped badly. A small face was like a cooked crayfish. He touched his hot cheek and scolded in his heart: Xu Mianmian, are you a little promising? Isn''t it just touched? As for running?


    After a while, Mianmian turned his head to make sure he had hidden the hole, and then walked to the mountain in front of him.


    The ink owl sitting in the cave had never left the cave. Seeing that she hadn''t come back, he chased her out.


    Mianmian looked at the large area of herbal medicine in front of her. She was very happy. She had heard her sixth brother say that this herb is called Puhuang, which is a rare hemostatic herb. I didn''t expect there would be so many here.


    "Who are you? How dare you pick medicine in my medicine field?"

 Chapter 1007

    Mianmian looked up and saw a girl wearing a set of plain clothes and trousers with a bamboo basket on her back and a small hoe pointing at her.


    "Is this your seed?"


    "I didn''t plant it. Did you plant it?"


    The girl came to Xu Mianmian''s face with a surprised look in her eyes and said, "who are you and how can you appear here?"


    "My name is Xu Mianmian. I accidentally fell here because I was chased by my enemy. My friend was seriously injured. I thought the herbs here were wild, so I picked some to stop bleeding!"


    "How can I believe what you said is true? Besides, you have collected so many valuable herbs that you don''t even say sorry. How can you make me believe what you said is true?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know that the herbs here are yours. Do you think it''s good? How much do you say, I''ll compensate you!"


    He looked at the girl in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    The girl glanced at her, then nodded and said, "you''re right, but I can''t buy Herbs here with money. Are you sure you have so much money to compensate me?"


    "Although you are very precious, I have allocated seven or eight. I still have this money!"


    I was going to take some back to sixth brother. Fortunately, she hasn''t had time to pick it, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    "Mian Mian..."


    "Brother Mo, why did you come out?"


    Hearing the urgent cry of the ink owl, he threw away the herbs in his hand and walked quickly.


    "I was worried about something wrong with you, so I came out to have a look!"


    Seeing that she is all right, the expression of the ink owl looks a little better.


    The girl''s eyes fell on the ink owl, "are you her boyfriend?"


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Zixiao pulled Mianmian to his hand and looked at the girl in front of him with a wary face.


    The girl couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Mo Zixiao was so alert to herself. It seems that this man is amorous again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Your girlfriend said you were hurt. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take you back and let my father bandage you!"


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, the girl continued: "don''t worry, I just saw that your wound has become inflamed. Although she has helped you with anti-inflammatory herbs, you still need to add other herbs if you want to get better completely, otherwise your wound will not heal all the time. It''s uncertain that you will be infected with tetanus at that time, and you will really die!"


    Mianmian walked up to the girl and said gratefully, "really? Thank you so much!"


    "Well, don''t be happy first. I''ll say something ugly first. I promise to help you, but you still have to pay me back for picking my herbs!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you if I say so!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then the girl took them to the East.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll help you!"


    "Be careful of this woman!" raised his eyes to the expression of Mozi owl, looked at the girl walking in front, and then nodded.


    "There''s news tonight, but a good news and a bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Dongfang xuanming went to the sofa with a glass of red wine and sat down. He looked at Lu shaochu with great interest.


    "Say yes first!"


    Lu shaochu said angrily to his cousin.


    "The good news is that Xiaowan is very safe. Now people are in w City!"


    "What''s the bad news?"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan was fine, Lu shaochu turned his head and looked at him and continued to ask.


    "The bad news is that Xiao Wan is Qiao Jun''s niece!"


    "Is the news true?"


    "Real gold is real!"


    After looking at him, Dongfang xuanming smiled.


    Lu shaochu looked at him in disbelief. His eyes were full of stunned expressions. When he and Mozi owl chasu Xiangwan''s mother identity, although the information of her mother before she was ten years old was blank, he didn''t expect to have anything to do with Qiao Jun.


    "Isn''t it incredible!" in fact, he was shocked when he heard it. He didn''t expect that the girl would be Qiao Jun''s niece. Now his good nephew has a headache.


    "It''s really incredible, but it''s good. At least I don''t have to worry about her safety!"


    With Qiao Jun, he believes he will take good care of his children and Xiaowan.


    "Hey, you''re not really sick and stupid! Do you know what that means?"


    "Of course I know, but I believe my relationship with Xiao Wan will not change because of anything!" even Qiao Jun can''t.


    Dongfang xuanming stared at him, finally shook his head and said angrily: "Well, well, since you have so much confidence in her, I have nothing to say, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Before you die, you wrote her a divorce agreement with your autograph on it. At that time, the Qiao family will know. Even if you refuse to sign it, the Qiao family will find a way to let her sign it."


    Who is Joe''s family?


    How many people in W country try their best to have a relationship with the Qiao family. Now a big miss of the Qiao family suddenly appears. Even if she is a divorced woman, he believes that the men who want to marry her can be ranked abroad from C City.


    What''s more, the Qiao family exists like a mystery. Even if they want to have a relationship with the Qiao family, it''s not qualified.


    "I know!"


    Lu shaochu knew that she was a member of the Qiao family, and he was getting farther away from her.


    Looking at him like that, Dongfang xuanming sighed at the bottom of his heart, so he directly turned the topic aside, "Richard has begun to do it. The first goal is your rival Mozi owl. According to the people over there, the boy surnamed Mo has disappeared. Now his intelligence station in France has been destroyed by Richard, and the casualties are heavy."


    "It''s all right. This is just the old guy''s routine of beating around. He knows that the owl has a good relationship with me and wants to use this method to lead my people out. In this way, he can take advantage of my unprepared and replace my position."


    Knowing that Su Xiangwan''s life was not in danger, Lu shaochu was relieved. Now he can let go and find out those people hiding in the dark one by one.


    "OK, it seems that Richard is beginning to doubt your death!"


    "I think his ultimate goal is enchanting night!" or maybe the old guy has guessed that he is the boss of enchanting night.


    "The old man''s ambition is really big. Both feet are about to step into the coffin. He even thinks about the meat in other people''s bowls!"


    Although he was not a member of the underworld, as the successor of the Oriental family, he naturally had to deal with those people. What he didn''t expect was that Richard directly targeted the mysterious night.

 Chapter 1008

    "Enchanting night" is the largest intelligence organization and killer organization on channel x, but they don''t easily take the list, but they never miss the list. Therefore, whether it is channel x or Baidao, hearing the word "enchanting night" is like seeing Satan.


    "Don''t worry! Richard doesn''t pose a great threat to me for the time being, but the man behind him is the source of everything!"


    "Did you find something?"


    Shaking the red wine in his hand, Lu shaochu recalled a faint smile. His eyes like eagle eyes exuded a terrible killing intention. Dongfang xuanming knew that he really began to fight back.


    Can force him to fake death, it seems that the other party''s power is greater than he thought.


    "I found some, but it broke again!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Are the other party''s people more powerful than his?


    "The other party seems to have a very powerful hacker. Last night, I tried to enter their internal system, and was forced back by the other party as soon as I entered!" then a proud pink pig appeared on the dark screen. Most importantly, the pig farted at him.


    However, the other party doesn''t seem hostile, but he doesn''t dare to be too careless and go offline directly.


    But he didn''t tell him so that they wouldn''t laugh at him behind his back.


    "Nothing, but I suggest you let Yan deal with it next time!" after all, he doesn''t want to drop a bomb and be razed to the ground in his villa.


    Lu shaochu was speechless about his cousin''s words, but he could not refute them. After all, his identity was really not suitable for risk, otherwise they would find out his identity hidden for so many years.


    Looking at Dongfang xuanming''s forbearing smile, Lu shaochu directly ignored it. If he could, he really wanted them to throw some bombs here.


    "Uncle, when did you have so little confidence in me?"


    "If you have confidence in yourself, you will fake death and push your woman away?"


    The red wine cup in Lu shaochu''s hand hit Dongfang xuanming directly, but Dongfang xuanming avoided it.


    "Tut tut... I''m right!"


    Dongfang xuanming''s favorite is to see Lu shaochu''s angry appearance. From childhood to this guy, no matter what happens, he is calm and abnormal. Only Su Xiangwan can arouse his nervous cells.


    "It''s a waste of my expression to talk to someone like you who doesn''t even know what love is!" he said, got up gracefully and walked to the study.


    Looking at the figure of him leaving, Tang Xiaonan''s Petite * small figure suddenly appeared in Dongfang xuanming''s mind. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Help me check my personal information. I''ve sent it to your mailbox!"


    Hang up the phone, the lips of the Oriental xuanming hook up a shallow arc. NIA said he didn''t know love, so he loved one and showed him.


    Lu shaochu returned to his study and stood in front of the huge French window overlooking the colorful neon lights in the distance. Suddenly, a lovely little turtle appeared on the dark computer, and it was still a shrinking turtle in its shell.


    He went to his desk and sat down. Lu shaochu hit a few words on the keyboard with ten fingers.


    "Who are you?"


    After a while, a few words appeared on the computer, "I''m your turtle son!"


    Turtle son?


    Lu shaochu took another look at the turtle in the shell. Suddenly, an anger jumped up from the bottom of his heart and said, "if you want to be my son, it depends on whether you are qualified or not."


    "Do you mean to admit that you are a shrinking turtle?"


    Falling voice, Lu shaochu realized that he was trapped by the other party, and the other party''s words seemed to imply something to him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "They say I''m your son!"


    With that, rows of little turtles appeared behind.


    Looking at the cute little turtle on his face, Lu shaochu turned off the computer directly.


    If he catches this guy, he must peel him alive.


    At the same time, in Lujia villa, Ziling stood at the door after taking a bath and shouted to ziyao in the room, "pot, it''s your bath!"


    "I see!"


    Turn off your little computer and walk to the bathroom with a shallow smile on your mouth.


    "Pot pot, what are you laughing at?"


    "Which eye of yours saw me smile?"


    Ziyao put on that cool little face and said coldly.


    "Both eyes see!"


    Ziling pointed to her beautiful big eyes and smiled brightly.


    With a white look at her, ziyao turned and closed the door. After a while, there was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, Zi Ling tooted a small mouth, flashed a touch of pure light in her beautiful eyes, and ran quickly to the room.


    After a while, I saw a pink figure quickly leave the room. Soon, ziyao''s cry came from the children''s room.


    At the moment, Ziling, who is pestering Lu Zhiqian to build blocks with her, is like a carefree person playing happily, as if the name outside is not her.


    When Lu ziyao''s servant heard Lu ziyao''s roar, everyone''s eyes fell on the closed door of the study. Obviously, everyone was used to this kind of thing. There was no one but the young lady who could make the young master so angry in this family.


    "Xiao Ling, did you make your brother angry again?"


    Lu Zhiqian asked as he piled blocks.


    "No?" who makes the pot so annoying? She always puts a face on him every time she asks him something. She is also reluctant to say words like gold. She really doesn''t like such a pot.


    Looking at his granddaughter, Lu Zhiqian''s eyes were full of spoiled colors. He smiled and said, "in addition to you, who else can make your brother so angry?"


    "Grandpa..."


    Ziling suddenly stopped the action in her hand, her small face crossed, and Dou''s tears burst down. Lu Zhiqian''s heart looked pitiful and pulled together.


    Hurriedly picked her up and said with a distressed face: "Xiaoling is good, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "I miss daddy and Mommy!"


    The words fell, and the little guy cried louder. Lu Zhiqian coaxed her, and his eyes were slightly red.


    This pair of children in her impression has always been particularly clever and sensible. Although they are still very young, they are particularly sensible. They haven''t been worried about taking them around.


    "Ling''er doesn''t cry anymore. Daddy and Mommy go to a very important meeting. They will come back when they are busy. At that time, Grandpa will let daddy and Mommy accompany us forever, will ling''er?"


    "And the pot!"


    "Well, and brother!"


    Maybe she really missed her mother. With Lu Zhiqian''s guarantee, Ziling soon fell asleep. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Lu Zhiqian was as worried as a knife. How should he explain to the children that their father had left them.

 Chapter 1009

    After lunch, Su Xiangwan went back to his room, changed his clothes, simply put on a light make-up, simply tied a black hair behind his head, and then went downstairs.


    Sitting downstairs, ye Chen thought it would take her half an hour to get out, but she didn''t expect to come down in less than ten minutes.


    No wonder the directors of those film and television dramas tried their best to ask her to be their first female number. Indeed, there was a reason.


    Su Xiangwan went downstairs and saw Qiao Jun talking. It seemed that he was telling something. When he finished, he came forward and shouted, "uncle, I''m fine!"


    Qiao Jun was a little surprised. "It''s good so soon?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I... Have nothing to prepare anyway!"


    Qiao Jun seemed to think of something. He rubbed Su Xiangwan''s bangs and said gently, "I''m asking someone to prepare for you in Yancheng. You take a break first. We''ll leave for the airport in ten minutes."


    Su nodded to him later, "well, ok... I..."


    At this time, a group of people came in suddenly outside. Su Xiangwan saw that he could only swallow the words to his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Qiao Jun asked when he saw that she wanted to talk and stop.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head: "no... no!"


    Because Qiao Jun is really busy, he had planned to leave for Yancheng later, but he just called at home and said that his father was suddenly sent to the rescue room, so he had to change his itinerary temporarily.


    Looking at Qiao Jun''s busy figure, Su Xiangwan originally wanted to say that since she didn''t start so soon, could she call Lu shaochu and her children? She hasn''t called the children since her accident. She''s really worried that the children will make trouble, and whether Lu shaochu''s injury has recovered. If he can''t find her, he will be very anxious.


    At the thought that Lu shaochu might not be able to recover well because of her, Su Xiangwan was very worried.


    Looking at waves of people coming in outside, Qiao Jun was busy and didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    But even so, he was surrounded by people and still looked so calm and calm, as if nothing could make him frown.


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan finally understands why those people in country w love Qiao Jun so much. When he works, his concentration, calm and temperament are beyond his reach.


    Think of those online fans who said that they should find such a man, but I''m afraid only Qiao Jun can sit such a man.


    But at the thought that this man was his uncle, Su Xiangwan was really more than a little excited.


    Su Xiangwan went to sit down next to Ye Chen, took a look at Ye Chen who was reading a fashion newspaper with interest, and gently shouted, "Hello!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Chen, who put down the newspaper, stared at her in amazement and asked.


    Looking at the current situation, Su Xiangwan guessed that Qiao Jun might be too busy for a while and a half.


    "Can you lend me your cell phone and call me!"


    "To whom?"


    "I want to call home to report peace so that they don''t worry!"


    In fact, she prefers to call Lu shaochu because she knows that it is impossible to receive Lu shaochu''s call if she doesn''t make the call herself.


    After all, her uncle is not a good talker.


    Finally, the thing he was most worried about came. Originally, he thought she would wait to see what grandpa was telling him, but he didn''t expect it to be earlier than he expected.


    "I think you want to call Lu shaochu!"


    "Well, I''m worried about him!"


    Su nodded to the later, and his eyes fell on Qiao Jun again.


    To be honest, she used to think Lu shaochu was already very cold, but now it seems that Lu shaochu''s cold is far less than one-third of Qiao Jun''s. his cold gives people the kind of cold that is hard to touch, while Qiao Jun''s cold is like an iceberg for thousands of years. She can''t look close, but can only appreciate it from a distance.


    When ye Chen didn''t know how to refuse Su Xiangwan''s request, Qiao Jun helped him at this critical moment.


    What Su Xiangwan didn''t think of was that Qiao Jun was simply an alarm clock. As soon as ten minutes came, everything was solved. He stretched out his hand to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile: "Xiao Wan, go, my uncle will take you home!"


    Home


    Su Xiangwan trembled in his heart, and the corners of his lips slowly rose, "OK!"


    Qiao Jun''s trip made Su Xiangwan see what a huge battle is. The person in charge of security, all kinds of things and the accompanying secretary. Even Xiao Xi, the maid who took care of her before, took special care of her. The special plane was half full in an instant.


    Seeing those people coming and going, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying in his heart: it''s not easy to be a big man! Even if you go out, you have to work hard.


    After the plane took off, Su Xiangwan naturally couldn''t ask Ye Chen to borrow his mobile phone to make a phone call, while Qiao Jun was still busy with his work. A variety of things kept flowing, and he didn''t even have time to catch his breath.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qiao Jun at work. Would he feel depressed or irritable when dealing with these boring jobs every day?


    If it were her, she would never be able to cope.


    At this time, ye Chen didn''t know what he was busy with. As soon as he got on the plane, he got into the room specially prepared for him.


    If Su Xiangwan knew that the reason why Ye Chen hid in the room was to avoid her questioning, I believe she would break off her friend relationship with him.


    The plane gradually entered the clouds. Su Xiangwan glanced outside. In recent days, her mind repeatedly appeared in the ancient castle, just like the clouds floating in the sky outside. She always couldn''t find a foothold. Before, she always wanted to find out the cause of her parents'' death so that her parents could rest in peace under the nine springs, but now her mother''s life experience has been clarified, But she hasn''t calmed down yet.


    This life experience is like a huge bomb for Su Xiangwan. In the past, she only thought that as long as she found out the cause of her parents'' death, and then handled all things well, he could find a place for a quiet life with Lu shaochu and her children. But now, she feels that there is a thorny road waiting for her, so she doesn''t know how to go on the road ahead.


    Maybe when this thing is over, she will calm down and think it over.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Jun finally stopped for a while. He suddenly thought of Su Xiangwan. Turning his head, he saw that she was lying in front of the machine window, looking out without blinking. He had no focus, but he didn''t know where to go.


    "Do you think it''s boring? I forgot as soon as I was busy. Do you want to read a book, draw a picture, or have something to eat? I''ll ask the steward to bring it to you?"


    Qiao Jun looked at her and asked.


    Su Xiangwan recovered and shook his head, "no, I''m a little sleepy. I... I''d better go to bed!"

 Chapter 1010

    "Well, the plane will arrive in more than an hour. You''re sleeping!"


    Turning his head, Qiao Jun saw Su Xiangwan looking at him, and their eyes were just right up.


    Su nodded to the late. Qiao Jun glanced at the secretary. He quickly asked the flight attendant to send a blanket.


    After taking the blanket, Qiao Jun covered Su Xiangwan quickly and skillfully. He covered it without waiting for her to speak.


    Rubbed Su Xiangwan''s broken hair on his forehead. Qiao Jun said gently, "sleep with your eyes closed!"


    Su Xiangwan spat, and his uncle''s voice... Was so nice.


    If those fans know that she is being taken care of by the male god they admire all over the country, I''m afraid


    Thinking about the scene, Su Xiangwan shivered all over. It was terrible!


    Taking advantage of the break, Qiao Jun turned his head to see how Su Xiang slept at night. As a result, what came into his eyes was a pair of big eyes looking at him. They looked like a few month old child. Their dark eyes were clean without any impurities. They were a pair of eyes that people would never forget at a glance.


    Caught on the spot, Su Xiangwan was embarrassed to death. She just wanted to have a good look at her uncle, but she didn''t expect Qiao Jun to turn around suddenly. It was too late to close her eyes and pretend to sleep. She smiled at Qiao Jun, "Uncle..."


    When she shouted, Qiao Jun''s heart softened, "why didn''t you sleep? Did it bother you?"


    Shook his head, "no, just... I don''t want to sleep again!"


    She also wants to sleep, but too many things have happened these days. She can''t calm herself. Close her eyes. She can always hear some messy sounds in her mind.


    "Do you think it''s boring!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qiao Jun, hesitated and nodded, "a little, uncle, are you like this every day?"


    Qiao Jun leaned back, slowly relaxed and said, "every day is spent like this from opening his eyes to closing his eyes!"


    "Won''t you find it very boring?"


    "If you get used to it, you don''t feel anything. You''re going to Yancheng. Will you be nervous?"


    Su nodded to the later: "yes..."


    Maybe I don''t have confidence in myself, maybe I''m worried that all this in front of me will suddenly disappear. Maybe it doesn''t matter how people don''t care. The more people care, especially their relatives, the more they care and nervous they are.


    Qiao Jun touched her head. "Don''t worry, your grandparents are very amiable old people. Maybe... Your grandfather will be all right as soon as he sees you."


    "Like you?"


    Sue looked at him and asked.


    Qiao Jun smiled and said, "better than me!"


    He has always been gentle and polite, but he is very alienated. He is not kind. Everyone who really knows him knows that Qiao Jun was gentle when you first met him, but after a long time, you will find that he is actually difficult to get along with. Behind his gentleness, he is cold. He treats everyone well, but no one will be close, except ye Chen.


    Maybe Su Xiangwan thinks he doesn''t really speak very well and is worried that they won''t like him.


    "Don''t think so much. Although parents usually say how good other people''s children are, they don''t care most about their children''s food and clothing. Are you right?"


    Sue nodded to him later, "Hmm!"


    Of course she knows what Qiao Jun means. She is the child of the Qiao family, and her own child hurts.


    At this time, the secretary came over, "Sir, land in twenty minutes."


    "So fast!"


    Su Xiangwan raised her head and looked outside. She didn''t expect to arrive so soon. She felt as if... It didn''t take long!


    Before long, Su Xiangwan felt the height of the plane beginning to land.


    Qiao Jun seemed to feel Su Xiangwan''s anxiety. He gently pulled her hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid, you''re home!"


    Sue nodded to him later. In fact, she was not afraid, but she was a little uneasy.


    "Wow, it''s finally here!"


    At this time, ye Chen did not know where to drill out and stretched his waist.


    When the hatch door opened, Su Xiangwan saw a group of people standing below. When she appeared in front of everyone, everyone''s eyes fell on her. It seemed that they were speculating about her relationship with Qiao Jun, and several of them had more unrestrained eyes.


    "Ha ha... Congratulations on becoming the focus of the moment!"


    Ye Chen sent a word in her ear, which made Su Xiangwan stare at him.


    Qiao Jun said faintly to them, "my niece is still young and a child!"


    The words fell. Everyone''s eyes at Su Xiangwan suddenly changed. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look.


    Su Xiangwan felt that Qiao Jun''s words were a little awkward. She touched her nose. Yes, she was already the mother of two children, but Qiao Jun always treated her as a child.


    But it''s really great to be spoiled by your relatives.


    Got on the bus and drove straight out of the airport.


    Su Xiangwan has never been to Yancheng. He turns around and looks outside. The greening here is very good, the city is very beautiful, and the air is also good, but the air is a little wet and uncomfortable.


    Joe''s father is in the hospital at the moment. Qiao Jun is taking her to the hospital at the moment.


    When he got to the hospital and got out of the car, Su Xiangwan just felt that the atmosphere changed instantly. The hospital was blocked at the moment. When he got off the bus, he saw the hospital president and more than a dozen doctors standing there waiting. When he saw Qiao Jun coming, the president hurried forward, "the old man had been rescued ten minutes ago, but he was in the intensive care unit..."


    "Just... Judging from the current situation, whether we can pass the safety period depends on tonight."


    After six hours of rescue, the old man finally came back. During this period, the whole hospital was trembling.


    "Hard work, everyone!"


    Qiao Jun said to the crowd.


    He held out his hand to Su Xiangwan: "Xiao Wan, my uncle will take you to see grandpa!"


    Su Xiangwan bit his lip, held out his hand and put his hand in Qiao Jun''s palm.


    In fact, it''s not good for Su Xiangwan to be led by Qiao Jun at his age, but... He really treats her as a child. His eyes at her always make su Xiangwan feel like a toddler.


    Qiao Jun is nice to her. Su Xiangwan naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Walking through the long corridor, followed by a row of people behind him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t hear any sound. He could only hear his heart beating violently.


    When he reached the intensive care unit, Su xiangnight saw several people, including an old man with his back to them, but his eyes were staring inside.


    Qiao Jun walked over and shouted, "aunt Yun!"


    The old woman turned around and saw Qiao Jun and said excitedly, "Xiaojun, you''re back, your father, he......" halfway through her speech, the old woman saw Su Xiangwan standing next to Qiao Jun. the whole person was stunned, "this..."

 Chapter 1011

    "Aunt Yun, she is Xin''er''s daughter, Xiao Wan, my niece!"


    Then Qiao Jun introduced Su Xiangwan: "Xiao Wan, this is your aunt!"


    "Aunt!"


    Sue whispered to the evening.


    Luo Yun looked at Su Xiangwan in front of him and said, "it''s like... It''s so like..."


    "You also think Xiao Wan looks like my mother, don''t you?"


    "Well, seeing her is like seeing your * mother when she was young!"


    Luo Yun held Su Xiangwan''s hand. He was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. His eyes were full of tears. How happy it would be if her sister was still there!


    "Aunt..."


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t see the old man shed tears, but now she really didn''t know what to do except standing so quietly.


    "Xiao Jun, how did you..."


    "Brother Jun, you''re back!"


    A female voice with joy came. Su Xiangwan looked up and saw a woman dressed as a lady coming with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the woman with a gentle smile in front of her. She always felt very familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment and a half.


    "Aunt you!"


    Ye Chen smiled and simply greeted Luo Ziyou in front of him, while Qiao Jun just nodded faintly.


    "Xiao Chen is here too!"


    "I heard from my mother that my uncle was ill and knew that brother Jun was busy, so I came to see where I could help!"


    Looking at Qiao Jun, Luo Ziyou said softly.


    "Hard work!"


    "You''re Xiao Wan! I''m your mother''s sister. You can also call me aunt you like Xiao Chen. Tell Aunt you what you need at home in the future!"


    Luo Ziyou took her hand and said intimately.


    "No, Xiao Wan is the eldest lady of our Qiao family. You can buy what you want directly without telling others!"


    Qiao Jun took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said coldly.


    Luo Ziyou didn''t expect Qiao Jun to say so. He smiled and said, "brother Jun is right. They are all a family. I''m just worried that Xiao night will not adapt to Qiao''s house!"


    "Little evening, my uncle will take you to see grandpa!"


    "Brother Jun, my uncle''s body hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet. Just now the doctor said that my uncle needs rest now. Will so many people disturb my uncle''s rest?"


    Qiao Jun turned to Luo Yun and said respectfully, "aunt Yun, Xiao Wan and I went in to see my father. I believe he wants to see Xiao Wan more than anyone at the moment!"


    "Go, your father has been waiting for this day for more than 30 years. Don''t let him down!"


    With a slight nod, Qiao Jun took Su xiangnight into a dressing room, put on sterile clothes and walked into the intensive care unit.


    "Mom, you have a rest first. Brother Jun is here. Uncle will be fine!"


    Luo Ziyou helped Luo Yun to sit down on the sofa and hurriedly comforted him.


    The old lady patted her hand, but her eyes kept staring inside. After a while, the old lady seemed to think of something. She suddenly turned her head and looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaoyou, later, you will ask sister-in-law Chen to tidy up the bedroom on the second floor for Xiaowan!"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve asked sister-in-law Chen to clean up the room on the left for Xiao Wan!"


    "It''s good to have you with your mother, otherwise I really don''t know if I can stick to it!"


    The old lady said, tears from the corners of her eyes involuntarily fell, and her eyes involuntarily fell on the people in the ward.


    Luo Yun is the close sister of Qiao Jun''s mother. She and Qiao Jun''s mother fell in love with the handsome old man Qiao at the same time, while old man Qiao, who was born in a military family, fell in love with the beautiful, intelligent, quiet and beautiful Miss Luo. Soon the two families decided to get married. Luo Yun knew that he couldn''t stand the blow and secretly ran away from home until something happened to Qiao Xin, Qiao Jun''s mother was critically ill. Luo Yun came back with Luo Ziyou. After that, Luo Yun stayed in the Qiao family to take care of his sister and buried his feelings deep in his heart. People didn''t know Luo Yun''s feelings for Qiao Jun until Qiao Jun''s mother entrusted Qiao Jun and his father to her before she died, Although Luo Yun finally promised his sister to take care of them, she always kept a certain distance from old Joe. In her words, as long as she could look at him and accompany him every day, it was the biggest luxury for her.


    This is why Qiao Jun respected her so much from his heart. After all, not everyone can sit like her.


    Qiao Jun led Su as like as two peas in the south of the bridge, and leaned gently in his ear. He said softly, "Dad, I bring my daughter''s heart to see you. I am a very obedient child. I am sure you will love me as much as I do when I was young."


    "Xiao Wan, come and talk to grandpa!"


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward and gently held the calloused palms in the south of the bridge. His voice choked and said, "Grandpa, I''m Xiaowan. I''m sorry. I haven''t come to see you until now. You must get better quickly!"


    "Dad, you must hold on!"


    Su Xiangwan and Qiao Jun talked with Qiao Nan for a while in the ward, and then left. When they went out, they saw Luo Ziyou standing at the door of the ward.


    "Brother Jun, I''ve asked sister-in-law Chen to clean up the room on the second floor. I''ve been busy all night. I think I''d better let her go home and have a rest first!"


    Qiao Jun nodded, "hard work!"


    Luo Ziyou smiled and then said, "go back first. I''ll buy a chicken from the vegetable market and stew some chicken soup for you. I haven''t seen you for a while. Everyone has lost a lot of weight!"


    "Good!"


    Then Luo Ziyou left with her bag.


    Looking at her figure, Su Xiangwan flashed a doubt on his face.


    "Uncle, is aunt you also my mother''s cousin?"


    "No, she is the daughter adopted by Aunt Yun. When your grandmother was seriously ill, aunt Yun took her to live in Qiao''s house. Your grandfather was worried that she would discriminate against herself because of her identity, so she was aunt Yun''s daughter in Xuancheng."


    "So it is. I heard that Aunt you''s husband also works in the government, isn''t he?"


    Su Xiangwan took Qiao Jun''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you know her?"


    I can''t hide anything from my uncle''s golden eyes!


    "Aunt you and my mother-in-law are classmates. When I got married, they came to my wedding and met each other!"


    "Xiao Wan, you''ve been the only young lady in the Qiao family since the classics. You should remember that the Qiao family, whether before or now, has always only your mother and you. No matter what others say, you don''t care, you know?"


    Su Xiangwan nodded vaguely. Is uncle implying something to her?


    "Well, uncle, take you home!"

 Chapter 1012

    Qiao Jun takes Su Xiangwan back to the Qiao family''s mansion and looks at the ordinary people in front of him who can''t be stunned in the ordinary quadrangle. Originally, for people with the identity of Qiao Jun, the house in his family must be an ancient castle or the old house of the Lu family. After all, the house also symbolizes the identity of the family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her standing there in a daze, Qiao Jun asked with concern.


    "I think for people like you, grandparents, the house they live in must be more spectacular than the castle on the outlying island!"


    "Little night, don''t take things by appearance!"


    With that, ye Chen whistled at her and went to the gate.


    Qiao Jun just smiled at her, "you''ll like it here!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan''s hand and walked inside.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    The servant of the old house respectfully stood next to them to meet. Obviously, Qiao Jun has great prestige in this family.


    "This is a small evening. The eldest lady of the Qiao family, my niece, can ask for instructions directly from the eldest lady when I am not at home in the future!"


    "Hello, miss!"


    At the moment, the servants of the Qiao family were curious about the old lady they had never met, but no one had the courage to ask.


    "Sister Chen, clean up the master bedroom on the right!"


    The wife who was called sister-in-law Chen nodded and said, "Sir, what''s in there..."


    "Put those things in the bedroom on the left!"


    "But those are miss''s favorite things!"


    Sister-in-law Chen looked at Qiao Jun and whispered.


    "My heart will be very happy to know!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing Qiao Jun say so, sister-in-law Chen doesn''t dare to go on. After all, it''s the young master of the Qiao family.


    "Wait..."


    Su Xiangwan called Chen sou, who was about to leave, looked at Qiao Jun and asked, "uncle, since those things are my mother''s things, put them in the room! I also want to see the things my mother used when she was young." it was as if her mother had been around her all the time.


    "Good!"


    "Then don''t move the things inside according to the meaning of the eldest lady!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    With that, sister-in-law Chen took two maids to the second floor.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean. For more than 30 years, the room has been cleaned regularly. Even if no one lives, the room is still very clean.


    "Sir, there is an urgent matter that needs your immediate attention!"


    Qiao Jun''s secretary nodded to Su Xiang later and said immediately.


    "My uncle still has some work to deal with. First let Xiaochen take you around to get familiar with it. In the evening, my uncle will have dinner with you!"


    "OK, uncle, you are busy!"


    Touching her head, Qiao Jun turned his head and shouted to Ye Chen, who was sitting on the sofa fiddling with the camera: "Xiao Chen, I''ll give you the little night!"


    "No problem, uncle!"


    Seeing Qiao Jun leave, ye Chen put down his camera and walked to Su Xiangwan. "What? Do you want to have a rest first or let me take you to get familiar with the environment here?"


    "I can''t sleep now, but you wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    ¡°ok!¡±


    Didi didi


    A pleasant mobile phone ring rang. Ye Chen glanced at the caller number, frowned slightly, looked behind him, got up and walked to the garden.


    "Aunt LAN, I just wanted to call you, but your call came. What a heart!"


    "You stinky boy, don''t come with me. Others don''t know you, aunt LAN. Don''t I know you?" Min LAN Chong''s drowning voice came over the phone.


    Ye Chen skimmed his lips. He really can''t hide anything from Aunt LAN!


    "Aunt LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Chen still has a certain understanding of Min LAN, and min LAN always knows that ye Chen likes to wander outside. In addition, he likes to expose his works on the microblog. As long as his family logs in to the microblog, they will know where he is, so there is no special thing, and his family generally won''t call him.


    "Xiao Chen, are you at Qiao''s house now?"


    "Aunt LAN, how did you know I was at Qiao''s house?"


    He didn''t tell anyone when he came to his uncle! Oh, no, it seems that his mother knows he''s looking for his handsome uncle.


    Min Lan''s tone was a little worried and said, "don''t worry about how I know. Tell me if Xiao Wan is by your side now?"


    Cough


    "Aunt LAN, I''m really at Qiao''s house now, but..."


    Ye Chen naturally understood why min Lan was so anxious to find Su Xiangwan, but he also promised his handsome uncle not to intervene in the matter.


    "Xiao Chen, let Xiao Wan answer the phone!"


    Min LAN on the phone ordered directly.


    After learning that Lu shaochu was shot and killed in order to save Su Xiangwan, min LAN didn''t come out of this fact for a long time. When she remembered that she had rescued Su Xiangwan from the sea, when she learned that she fell into the sea with a child, she could be said to have rejected Lu shaochu to the extreme until Su Xiangwan explained everything to her later, After seeing Lu shaochu, she knew that Su Xiangwan was telling the truth. She also liked her son-in-law from the bottom of her heart. She thought they had experienced so much and would get better and better in the future, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This can''t help but remind min LAN of herself when she was young, so she is particularly worried that Su will do something stupid to the party.


    "Aunt LAN, Xiao Wan is not with me now. I have something to do. I''ll call you later. That''s it. Bye!"


    "Xiao Chen... Xiao..."


    Min LAN dials again. Ye Chen has turned off. Min Lan''s beautiful face is full of worry.


    "Why, did that guy hang up your phone?"


    Qiao AI, ye Chen''s mother, put a cup of tea in front of her good sisters and asked faintly.


    "This boy, if I see him, I must teach him a good lesson!"


    Joe AI couldn''t help but flash a smile on his beautiful face and said, "you say that every time, but in the end? You don''t know the southeast and Northwest after being coaxed by him."


    He can''t understand his good sister. He treats Ye Chen as his own, and even pays more than she is a mother. In sum, their husband and wife really don''t know how much they owe her.


    "No, I''ll go to Yancheng myself, or I won''t rest assured!"


    Although Su Xiangwan looks docile, sensible, gentle and virtuous, min LAN knows that she has to recognize death more than anyone. Once she recognizes what''s right, even if there is a sea of swords and fire waiting for her in front, she is fearless.


    It is because of her character that Min LAN is worried.


    What''s more, Su Xiangwan''s attachment to feelings is very much like her when she was young. She can give everything, even life, for the people she loves.

 Chapter 1013

    Next, ye Chen took Su Xiangwan to stroll around the Qiao family courtyard. As ye Chen said, the Qiao family courtyard really has a unique cave.


    Looking outside, it''s just a simple quadrangle, but when you walk in, you know that the quadrangle covers an area of at least hundreds of mu, which is very much like the mansions of those dignitaries and nobles in ancient times. The houses are scattered and orderly around. If you want to finish all the shopping, I''m afraid you can''t go all day.


    "How about it? Does it feel like crossing the ancient imperial palace?"


    Ye Chen kept taking pictures of the surrounding scenery with a camera. Although he was already familiar with it, he was never tired of seeing it.


    "Well, if I''m changing into a suit and standing here, I really think I''ve crossed!"


    No wonder someone said on the Internet earlier that the most wanted place in life was Qiao''s courtyard in Yancheng. At that time, she didn''t understand that person''s meaning. Now she finally understands it.


    "Was my mother born here, too?"


    "Well, the Qiao family compound has existed for at least more than 100 years. It was not built by my uncle when he became president, but the house behind it was built by my uncle himself!"


    Ye Chen pointed to a house like an ancient castle not far away.


    Su Xiangwan looked in the direction of Ye Chen''s fingers and found a house standing there at the top of the mountain, which reminded her of the white swan castle like a fairy tale world.


    "Uncle seems to like the castle very much!"


    "You can see!"


    Touching his chin, ye Chen smiled unfathomably. Su Xiangwan''s first intuition was that there must be a story in it.


    "Is there any story in it?"


    She has never been a gossip person, but now the other party is her uncle and the male God loved by the whole country of W. of course, she will be curious.


    "Because of a woman!"


    "Woman?"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan looked at him with his eyes wide open, and his expression was very surprised.


    "Hasn''t my uncle got married yet?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan saw Ye Chen throw her an idiot look.


    "Have you ever heard of an affair with your uncle?"


    I don''t think so!


    I remember when I was in country w, Lolo and the girls in the store always liked to get together to discuss Qiao Jun, and they instilled her image of Qiao Jun.


    be influenced by what one constantly sees and hears.


    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of woman can be worthy of my uncle!"


    "We don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, no matter what kind of woman my uncle likes, you are the most important one in his heart!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan smelled a strong sour smell in the air.


    "Who knocked over the vinegar jar? How can I smell a strong sour smell!"


    "Yes? Why didn''t I smell it!"


    Su Xiangwan chuckled at her birth. Only then did ye Chen know that she was talking about herself. She glared at her and said angrily, "OK! So you''re talking about me around the corner!"


    After waving his hand, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "no, I found that you talked with your uncle very much, and I can see that my uncle likes you from the bottom of his heart!"


    When it comes to this, ye Chen''s face is full of pride. "Of course, they all say that uncle is very cold and difficult to get close to, but I don''t think that in my eyes, he is not the president supported by everyone, not the male god of the whole country, but my uncle, pet me and love my uncle!"


    Su Xiangwan was shocked when he listened to Ye Chen''s words. Yes, in front of people, he may be the president loved by others and the leader who holds the fate of Chinese people. However, after people, he removes all the auras. He is just an ordinary person. He is also eager to be loved, the care of his family and a happy family.


    "Yes, he''s just our uncle, that''s all!"


    The two people smiled at each other. At this moment, Qiao Jun, who was working in the office, couldn''t help sneezing. He took the handkerchief handed over by the Secretary, his eyes fell on the side of the mobile phone, the corners of his lips picked up a shallow radian, and the pen quickly landed on the documents. He finished all his work and was ready to go home.


    "Tell them that there is no need to work overtime tonight. I will hand over the documents to be handled to Qin Ye later. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Watching Qiao Jun leave, the female secretary stood in place for a long time and didn''t return to her mind. Their president was really crazy. No matter what he did, he was so handsome that he had no friends.


    "People have gone far. Are you sure you want to continue standing here?"


    Qin Ye glanced at the female colleague who was crazy about flowers and couldn''t help joking.


    The female secretary turned her head and saw Qin Ye standing there with a bad smile on her face. The female secretary glanced and said, "I like it. I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    With that, the female secretary took the document and walked away smartly in seven inch high heels.


    "Hello..."


    Qin Ye felt his handsome face awkwardly and said to himself: in fact, he is also very handsome. The most important thing is that he is younger than their husband. Don''t they know that youth is capital?


    Although this sentence is not needed in front of my husband.


    With a sigh, it seems that as long as their husband is there, the eyes of those girls will never fall on a single dog like him. It''s sad to think about it.


    At 5:30 pm, Qiao Jun appeared in the living room of Qiao''s courtyard on time. At this time, Su Xiangwan and ye Chen were busy in the kitchen because they picked some fresh vegetables in Qiao''s own garden in the afternoon.


    "The young master is back!"


    "What about the little night?"


    Pass the coat to sister-in-law Chen, Qiao Jun said faintly.


    "The eldest lady is in the kitchen!"


    "In the kitchen?"


    Qiao Jun heard that Su Xiangwan was in the kitchen and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s hard to imagine that a girl like Su Xiangwan would cook by herself.


    "OK, I see!"


    Then Qiao Jun turned and walked to the kitchen.


    Seeing Qiao Jun back in the evening, Su Xiang shouted happily, "uncle, wash your hands and you can have dinner right away!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who is skillfully quarreling with the dishes, Qiao Jun''s doting in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten the food his family cooked for him. At the moment, looking at Su Xiangwan who is busy in the kitchen, Qiao Jun feels that the fatigue of a busy day disappears without a trace.


    Qin ye came in with a pile of documents and saw his husband half leaning against the kitchen door with his hands around his chest. His lazy look was like two people.


    Qiao Jun, leaning against the kitchen door, felt someone coming in, gracefully arranged his clothes, and said coldly to Qin Ye behind him: "put the documents in the study and you can go!"

 Chapter 1014

    "Yes, sir!"


    A pungent smell rushed from the kitchen to Qin Ye''s nose. Qin Ye couldn''t help but put his head into the kitchen and looked at the fried dishes on the table. Qin Ye couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Why didn''t he share such exquisite dishes?


    Qin ye thought about the incomparable sadness in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He could only vent a little in his heart.


    After a few minutes, Qiao Jun changed a set of home clothes and went downstairs. He saw Qin ye still standing in the living room.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    "I asked brother Qin to stay for dinner!"


    Su Xiangwan came out with two bowls of fried dishes. He just heard Qiao Jun''s words.


    Qiao Jun nodded after listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, turned his head and looked at Qin Ye standing aside. Qin Ye suddenly trembled, looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile: "Miss, I suddenly remembered that there was another party tonight, so I''ll go first!"


    "That''s a pity. I cooked your favorite braised meat?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Qin Ye''s stomach is holding up a white flag to protest. The sound that I want to eat braised meat keeps shouting in my mind. In spite of this, Qin Ye is also very helpless. He can only go outside to make up for his poor stomach later.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future!"


    "OK, I''ll make it for you when you''re free next time!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and turned back into the kitchen.


    Qin ye walked out of Qiao''s courtyard and looked at the lighted room. He was very depressed. Mr. Qin was too stingy. Isn''t it just a meal? As for being so stingy? Besides, the eldest lady cooked such a table of food. Can he finish it?


    Even so, Qin Ye didn''t dare to say. Forget it, he''d better go back and eat instant noodles!


    Qin ye took out his key and was about to get on the bus. He saw a Rolls Royce car stop in front of him. The door opened and saw a woman come out of the car.


    Min LAN looked at the familiar villa in front of her. The scenes of the past flashed quickly in her mind, but soon cleared up and raised her hand to ring the doorbell.


    "Who are you looking for, madam?"


    As Qiao Jun''s personal secretary, Qin Ye is also able to deal with women. However, when her eyes fall on Min Lan''s face, Qin Ye suddenly feels that this face is very familiar and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    However, Qin Ye didn''t think so much when he thought of so many women pursuing his husband.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m Qin ye, Mr. Qiao''s secretary. I don''t know what this lady is looking for here..."


    "Hello, Secretary Qin. Please tell Mr. Qiao that Min LAN is looking for him, or Tell ye Chen!"


    Qin Ye looked at Min LAN for a moment and asked politely, "do you have an appointment?"


    "Because they came in a hurry, they didn''t know, but as long as secretary Qin told them my name, they all knew!"


    Although she was in a bad mood at the moment, she still smiled gracefully and generously in front of Qin Ye.


    Qin Ye hesitated and said with a smile, "Miss min, please wait a minute. I''ll inform you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing Qin ye leave, min LAN looked at the closed door in front of her and took a deep breath in her heart. Finally, she came here.


    "Sister Chen, how do you do things and how can you let the guests cook in person? Do you still pay attention to the rules of the Qiao family?"


    As soon as Luo Ziyou came back from the hospital, he heard that Qiao Jun would come back and finish his meal. He was preparing to cook. He saw Su Xiangwan, who was busy in the kitchen.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ziyou. We''ll pay attention next time!"


    Immediately, Luo Ziyou quickly took Su Xiangwan''s dishes and said with a smile: "Xiao Wan, let you see a joke, because brother Jun is very busy and my mother is busy taking care of her uncle, so these people dare to do this. I''m really sorry!"


    Then he took Su Xiangwan''s fried dishes and put them on the table. Looking at the ordinary dishes on the plate, he frowned and said with a smile: "Little evening, although brother Jun has admitted that you are the daughter of my heart, my aunt''s heart is also happy for you. After all, there are too many cats and dogs who want to be close to him like brother Jun. even if they are how to prevent it, they will be very close!"


    Su Xiangwan never said a word. In fact, when Luo Ziyou first saw her, she knew that the woman deliberately pointed out and implied and reminded her that she was an outsider. Moreover, she was not stupid. How could she not hear what she said.


    "Mrs. Xia Hou is right, but my uncle told me that the Qiao family has only my mother and me, so I''m not the cat and dog you said, so Mrs. Xia hou can rest assured!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan picked up the dishes on the table and went outside.


    Luo Ziyou looked at Su Xiangwan''s back and her eyes were full of anger. She wanted to tear Su Xiangwan''s bones into her stomach.


    However, she was not the kind of person who was easily defeated. Soon, Luo Ziyou immediately caught up with Su Xiangwan, brought the vegetables in his hands, and said lovingly: "Oh, Xiaowan! Aunt you told you that brother Jun hates bitter gourd most. Why do you still bring it out?"


    Then, Luo Ziyou looked at Qiao Jun with an apologetic face and said, "I''m sorry, brother Jun, she just came here. She doesn''t understand many things. Don''t worry, I''ll teach her slowly in the future. I''ll pour it now!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the dish in Luo Ziyou''s hand at a loss. Then she turned her head and wanted to apologize to Qiao Jun. she heard Qiao Jun stand up and come over, bring the dish in her hand, put the dish on the table, opened a dining chair for Su Xiangwan, and said indulgently, "you must be tired after a busy afternoon! Have some chicken soup first!"


    "Sorry, uncle, I didn''t know you didn''t eat balsam pear!"


    She just saw that the balsam pear in the garden was very fresh, coupled with balsam pear clearing heat and detoxification, and she also liked to eat, so she made this bowl of food.


    "As long as it''s the food we cook in the evening, my uncle likes to eat it. Even if he eats it every day, he won''t be tired!"


    "Brother Jun..."


    Luo Ziyou couldn''t believe looking at Qiao Jun. she came to Qiao''s house for so many years and knew Qiao Jun''s eating habits better than anyone, but she didn''t expect to make an exception for a yellow haired girl today.


    Not reconciled!


    "It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Xia Hou doesn''t like the food cooked in the evening. Let sister-in-law Chen cook something you like according to your taste!"


    "Aunt you is used to eating delicacies, and it''s normal not to be used to this kind of home-made food!"


    Ye Chen looked at Qiao Jun and said for Luo Ziyou.


    "Xiao Chen is right. He is used to eating delicacies. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to eat home-made dishes occasionally!"


    Then Luo Ziyou opened a chair and sat down.

 Chapter 1015

    "Sir!"


    "What''s up?"


    "A lady named min LAN outside said she wanted to see you. Look..."


    The voice fell, Luo Ziyou''s hand holding a ceramic spoon stiffened slightly, raised her head and looked at Qiao Jun across the table.


    At the moment when Su Xiangwan heard the word min LAN, he suddenly raised his head and set his eyes on Ye Chen. He thought that ye Chen was Qiao Jun''s nephew. Is min LAN in Qin Ye''s mouth her godmother?


    Ye Chen was also startled by Qin Ye''s words. Seeing that Qiao Jun had not spoken for a long time, he stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go out!"


    "Sit down!"


    Then Qiao Jun raised his head and said faintly to Qin ye, "take Miss min to the study first. I''ll come right away!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Qin Ye looked at Qiao Jun with no expression. He was very confused. Shouldn''t his husband be gone?


    "Take your time and I''ll meet the guests!"


    Qiao Jun picked up the napkin on the table, gracefully wiped his mouth, opened his chair and left directly.


    And Luo Ziyou is also in Qiaojun leave, not long also followed to leave.


    "Yechen, is mom here?"


    Su Xiangwan put down his chopsticks and asked excitedly in a small voice.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile on his face and tried to stop talking several times.


    He really hoped that she would always be the same as now, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing ye Chen nodded, Su Xiangwan stood up and prepared to go to Qiao Jun''s study.


    "Little night..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking back, Su Xiangwan found that ye Chen''s expression was wrong. A good-looking sword eyebrow was tightly wrinkled together and blinked. Su Xiangwan''s exquisite little face flashed a touch of doubt.


    Ye Chen walked up to her, stretched out his hand, gently pushed the broken hair in front of her forehead to the back of her head, and said spoiled: "little night, no matter what happens in the future, you must live strong, even if you don''t live for yourself, you must live for the children."


    This was the first time Su Xiangwan saw Ye Chen''s serious face. He couldn''t help laughing at his expression. He chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think. Besides, shaochu and I are going to take the children to Britain to find a small town to settle down after dealing with the current affairs!"


    When ye Chen heard her mention the happy smile on Lu shaochu''s face, his heart was like a knife. He was really worried that she would not stand it after knowing all this.


    Su Xiangwan saw him still standing there, smiled and said, "let''s go! Let''s surprise mom!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan took Ye Chen''s arm and walked to the study.


    Min LAN just walked into the study and saw Qiao Jun sitting on the mahogany chair. He was still the same as before. Time didn''t seem to leave anything on him. Instead, he was himself. He was not the girl of that year.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qiao Jun made a gesture of asking to sit down. His tone was the same as usual, business like.


    Min LAN nodded slightly at him and said with a smile, "I''m here to find Xiao Wan. I think Mr. Qiao has investigated everything about Xiao Wan before that, and Xiang must know very well about the relationship between me and Xiao Wan. I hope Mr. President can let me meet Xiao Wan. I have something to tell her!"


    Looking at Min LAN, Qiao Jun crossed his fingers against his chin. His deep eyes couldn''t see any waves. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    But min LAN knew that the more such Qiao Jun was, the more dangerous he would be. If it weren''t for Xiaowan, she might not be here all her life, let alone in front of him.


    "What if I disagree?"


    Qiao Jun directly ignores min Lan''s request. Now Xiao Wan is his niece, and he has the right to decide everything.


    Minlan didn''t expect that he would refuse. She thought he recognized Xiaowan. After knowing her relationship with Xiaowan, he would stand in Xiaowan''s position and think about Xiaowan. After all, she was really worried about Xiaowan.


    "Qiao Jun, even if Xiao Wan is your niece, you have no right to help her make any decision. I don''t believe you haven''t received the news from C City!"


    "So what if you know!"


    Slightly squinting at her, Qiao Jun replied coldly.


    Min LAN got up from the sofa with a cold tone and said, "Qiao Jun, you are too arrogant. If Xiao Wan knew that shaochu had died and she didn''t even see the last side, she would hate you all her life!"


    "So what? Do you think she can see the last side of Lu when she goes back now?"


    "Even then, she has the right to love!"


    Looking at him, min LAN roared impolitely.


    Qin ye, standing outside the door, listened to your quarrel. His chin was about to fall off. Wow, he spent seven years with his husband. It was the first time he saw his husband arguing with a woman. If he put this news on the microblog, he would circle countless fans.


    At this time, Qin Ye seemed to be immersed in the dispute, and did not find Su Xiangwan with a pale face.


    It''s not true, it''s not true!


    Su Xiangwan suddenly pushed open the door of the study, looked at the two people standing inside and asked painfully, "Mom, what you just said is not true, right?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan hoped that Min LAN could clearly tell her that she had heard wrong.


    Just at the moment when min LAN nodded gently, Su Xiangwan seemed as if the whole world had collapsed, giving her unprecedented despair.


    "Little night, mom knows it''s a great blow to you, but mom wants you to be strong. The children are still waiting for you at home!"


    Min LAN hugged Su Xiangwan and said painfully.


    Qiao Jun looked at Su Xiangwan, who suddenly didn''t speak. She made him feel very strange. After a few days together, he also touched Su Xiangwan''s character. Although Ye Chen had been persuading him to find a time to tell her about Lu shaochu as soon as possible, he had been hesitant and was unwilling to let her leave, But the most important reason is to worry about her safety.


    "Xiao Wan, the reason why my uncle didn''t tell you is..."


    "Mom, I''m going home!"


    Before Qiao Jun finished, Su Xiangwan suddenly said.


    "OK, mom, take you home!"


    This is the second time min LAN saw Su Xiangwan. I remember that she was like this when she just rescued her, but I can''t remember who she was. She was awakened by nightmares every night. Later, for the sake of her children and her body, she specially asked someone to help her directly erase the painful memory. That''s why, Su Xiangwan lived a quiet life for a year and a half.


    "I''ll arrange it for you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Joe. I''ve arranged it!"

 Chapter 1016

    In Lu Zhai''s study, smoke swirled and a strong smell of smoke came. Lu Zhiqian sat on the chair in front of the desk and smoked one by one.


    A few days later, Lu Zhiqian was a teenager. One of his two sons was uncertain about his life and death, and the other asked him to send a white haired man to a black haired man. No matter how good his psychological quality was, he could not withstand such a big blow.


    "Don''t smoke, it''s important for your body!"


    With that, Liu Yue directly extinguished the remaining half of the cigarette in Lu Zhiqian''s hand in the ashtray, with a painful look in her eyes.


    Lu Zhiqian slowly turned his head and looked at his wife who had lost a lot of white hair for a few days. He felt even more guilty.


    Gently patted the back of her hand and said, "I''m sorry to make you worry!"


    Liu Yue pulled a stool and sat in front of her husband. She whispered, "Min LAN called and said that Xiao Wan is on his way back!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Pinching the center of his eyebrows, Lu Zhiqian answered faintly.


    "Zhiqian, there''s something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s about Su Xiangwan!"


    Lu Zhiqian looked up at his wife, paused, and then asked, "I know what you want to say, but shaochu''s death has nothing to do with Xiao Wan. Moreover, we can''t make a conclusion at will until we find out."


    "Since she got married to Lu''s family, all kinds of things have happened one after another. Several times before, shaochu almost lost his life. At that time, I didn''t agree with them to marry. It was you and mom who insisted on marrying others. After entering the door, you told me to take her well. I treated her as my own daughter-in-law according to your meaning. Even if I had caused so many things before, I wouldn''t agree I never said a word or two, but now my son should ask me to send black hair to white hair for her. Have any of you ever considered my feelings? "


    As she spoke, tears had already wet her eyes. Which child was not a piece of meat in her mother''s heart. She had lost a son. She couldn''t let her grandson take risks.


    "Xiaoyue, I know that shaochu''s departure makes you very sad, but Xiaowan will never be less than us. She and shaochu are really in love. She didn''t cause such a thing. As parents, we can''t blame all the blame on her. It''s unfair to her."


    Lu Zhiqian took Liu Yue''s hand and said softly.


    Of course she knew it wasn''t her, but without her, nothing would have happened to her.


    "Zhiqian, we only have ziyao and Ziling left. Do you still want these two children to be hurt?"


    "I..."


    After that, Lu Zhiqian suddenly didn''t know how to refute his wife.


    Yeah! There is only a little blood left in their Lu family. If there is another accident, their Lu family will really be extinct.


    "Xiaoyue, I know what you''re worried about, but if we do, doesn''t it force Xiaowan to die?"


    Lu Zhiqian looked at his wife and said painfully.


    Although it is taboo to have feelings in rich families, because they feel that feelings will shake their decision on things, and it was because of the family''s death rules that he passed by his beloved. That''s why when he married Su Xiangwan, he secretly felt that he had let his son go on his old road, Until later, when he saw that the two people slowly had feelings, his heart was relieved.


    Therefore, he knows Su Xiangwan''s feelings more than anyone. If he takes the child away from her, he will directly extinguish her only last hope to live in the world. It''s too cruel for her.


    "Since this is shaochu''s meaning, it must naturally have his meaning. We just need to change the custody of the child. If you feel guilty, we can give her more compensation."


    Lu Zhiqian looked at his wife with a wry smile on his lips.


    Compensate


    If it was su Xiangwan in the past, it might be worth mentioning, but now Su Xiangwan is the niece of the president of state W, the eldest lady of the Qiao family, and the property min LAN gave her before, even if it was given to the Lu family, I''m afraid the other party disdains it.


    Now that Su Xiangwan married their Lu family, it was already their Lu family who climbed the ladder. If they hadn''t married early, how could they climb the relationship with each other as the Qiao family?


    "There''s something I think I should tell you!"


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Yue saw that her husband''s expression was very serious, and an ominous premonition hit her heart.


    "Xiao Wan is the niece of President Qiao Jun of state W, and she is related by blood!"


    The words fell. Liu Yue grabbed Lu Zhiqian''s hand and fell powerlessly. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I''ve been thinking about what happened these days. It can be seen that those people are coming to the Lu family. Since they dare to fight shaochu, I believe it will soon be Lu''s group and the two children. Now we can''t protect the children with our ability. On the contrary, if Xiaowan takes the children away, the children will be protected by Qiao''s family, maybe they will come Say it''s safer. "


    Lu Zhiqian told Liu Yue what he had decided these days. Although he didn''t give up his child, this is the best way for the only blood of the Lu family.


    "It''s incredible that Xiao Wan is from the Qiao family!"


    Even if she wants to keep her children with her, it''s impossible. Just because Su Xiangwan is from the Qiao family, the Qiao family won''t leave their children to them, let alone they can''t afford it at all.


    "You can ask elder brother about this. Elder brother means to let us hand over the child to Xiaowan!"


    "Elder brother knows this too?"


    If big brother knows, why hasn''t big brother mentioned it in front of her?


    Lu Zhiqian nodded, "the big brother''s credit is the biggest reason why Xiao Wan can return to Qiao''s house!"


    "But I''m really not willing to give up my child!"


    Liu Yue''s heart is like a knife when she thinks that her baby grandson has no father when she is so young.


    "Don''t worry, the little party will take good care of the children for us. After the matter is solved, I''ll take you to see the children. I believe the little party will be very happy!"


    For his daughter-in-law, Lu Zhiqian knows her very well.


    In the cemetery in the northern suburb of City C, Su Xiangwan leaned against the tombstone for almost a whole day. She didn''t say a word or shed a tear since she got on the plane, which worried min LAN and ye Chen who were with her.

 Chapter 1017

    Mu Yan looked at the rolling mountains in front of him. They had been looking here for nearly a week, but they had to turn the whole mountain over without digging three feet.


    "Yan Shao, what should I do? We''ve all looked around here, but there''s no news of the little Lord."


    A man came to Mu Yan and asked anxiously.


    However, on the other side of the mountain, in a shabby small village, ink owl and Xu Mianmian are sitting outside in the sun.


    "Brother Mo, do you feel better?"


    It''s better to be here for a few days. The skin injury on the ink owl has almost healed, but he is weak. It''s very hard to work for a long time.


    "Still like that!"


    "How could this happen? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Xu Mianmian grabbed his head and said sadly.


    I don''t know why, I always feel very uneasy these days, especially the people in this village. She always feels that the eyes of those people look at them like prey, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Although Xiaomei said that the reason why those people look at them like this is because there have been no strangers here for many years.


    Looking at the clothes they wear, Xu Mianmian has to admit that the people in this village are really backward.


    Xu Mianmian''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the two women not far from them. They looked here from time to time, and then lowered their heads from time to time. I don''t know what they were talking about, but the only thing is that their conversation must be related to them.


    "Why are you stunned?"


    He tapped on her forehead and asked with a smile.


    "No! I just saw that the weather was fine today and wanted to take you out?"


    "But didn''t you say I shouldn''t walk around?"


    Ink owl stroked her soft hair, with joy in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Didn''t you just say it was before? Besides, if you keep sitting like this, I''m really worried for you!"


    "What are you worried about?"


    To her eyes, the ink owl asked with great interest.


    Nuzui, Mianmian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''re going on like this. When brother Mu finds us, he won''t recognize you as the handsome young master in their mind."


    "Do you mean I''ve gained a lot of weight recently?"


    With that, the ink owl also deliberately lowered his head and looked at his proud perfect figure, but he didn''t find out where he was fat!


    Xu Mianmian nodded and said seriously, "more than a little!"


    In an instant, the ink owl completely understood that he was despised.


    "Well, I often hear people say that one fat destroys three outlooks. It seems that it is true that it has been despised before it begins to get fat. Sure enough, in the eyes of women, men''s figure is the most important!"


    Smelling the speech, a small face turned red. When did he say that a man''s body is the most important.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not so superficial, okay?"


    Then he stood up, patted his clothes, and said angrily to the ink owl, "if you don''t go, I can go by myself!"


    Seeing that she was angry, the ink owl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who says I won''t go? If you go, who will take care of me!"


    Then he stood up and said with a smile.


    Xu Mianmian helped the ink owl to walk aimlessly on the path in the village. All this fell into the eyes of others like a flirting couple.


    "Xiaomei, let go! That man is not for you!"


    At this time, the girl called Xiaomei is standing somewhere, with big eyes always looking at a place.


    An old woman came forward, looked at the girl in front of her and persuasively.


    The girl turned her head, looked at the woman in front of her and said coldly, "you don''t have to take care of my affairs. You just do your part. If you let me know that you say one more word to them, I believe you should know what the end is."


    The girl left a word and turned away.


    "Xiaomei..."


    The old woman looked at the leaving girl and sighed gently in her heart. After all, it was her fault.


    Mianmian and Mozi owl come to a remote mountain and look at the scenery in the distance. Mianmian''s mood is very complex.


    He wanted to tell Mo Zixiao his doubts, but he was worried about his body.


    The most important thing is that she hasn''t found a way out yet.


    "Mian Mian, you won''t really just ask me to accompany you to see the scenery!"


    Finally, the ink owl broke her brain circuit.


    On his eyes, he thought for a while and said, "brother Mo, do you think the people in this village are strange?"


    "You''ve noticed, too. It doesn''t seem too stupid!"


    "You''re stupid. Your whole family is stupid!"


    Mianmian replied unhappily.


    If she hadn''t worried about his health, would she say it now?


    Mo Zixiao smiled, looked at the village at the foot of the mountain and said slowly: "the people in this village are really strange, and the people here seem to react to our arrival not as Xiaomei said, but as tigers see their prey. From their appearance, they are not like people in this country, but like..."


    "Like what?"


    Asked Mianmian hurriedly.


    After looking at her, the ink owl shook his head, "I don''t want to come for a while, but it''s certain that these people are very dangerous!"


    "What should we do now? Your body hasn''t fully recovered. In addition, we are not very familiar with the road around here. Even if we escape here, I believe they will catch us soon!"


    As he spoke, tears scattered like pearls.


    Seeing this, the ink owl reached out to wipe away the tears from her eyes and said softly, "fool, if I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, am I still me?"


    "But yours..."


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo is fine. You just need to listen to me quietly now!"


    Mozi owl saw Xiaomei at the foot of the mountain as they came from a distance. He quickly explained a few words in Mianmian''s ear and said, "remember what I said?"


    "Remember!"


    Nodded, Mianmian suddenly found that he was worried blindly these days, and he had a plan in his heart.


    "Brother Mo, Mianmian, how did you come out?"


    Xiaomei walked up to them with a smile and asked.


    "Brother Mo said he was bored at home. I saw that the weather was very good today, so I accompanied Brother Mo around."


    "So it is, but brother Mo''s body is not suitable to walk around. If it''s really stuffy, just walk at home. In case it involves a wound, it''s troublesome!"


    Mianmian said with some embarrassment: "sorry, Xiaomei, I didn''t think so much. Let''s go back now!"


    "Just this once, not again!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1018

    The village is very quiet in the middle of the night, except for the occasional insects, birds and dogs.


    "Brother Mo, can you really?"


    "Don''t worry, follow me!"


    The ink owl took Xu Mianmian''s hand and quietly left the room, taking advantage of the night to go to the forest quickly.


    These days, he has almost touched the exit of the village while they are not paying attention, but all this is carried out in secret.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know what tripped and fell to the ground. The ink owl hurriedly picked her up and asked, "did you hurt where?"


    Suddenly there was a cry behind him. He turned his head and saw the people in the village running in their direction with torches.


    "No, they''re coming!"


    "Go!"


    Pick up Xu Mianmian, and the two quickly walk to the front.


    "No, brother Mo, you go first! I''ll drag you down!"


    Her foot sprained just now. At their current speed, they will soon catch up with her.


    "No, I won''t leave you!"


    "But if you take me, they will catch up with us soon. At that time, neither of us can escape!"


    They had planned to leave tomorrow, but something happened before dinner that she couldn''t imagine.


    The occurrence of this event made the Mexican owl advance his plan to tonight.


    "Do you think she will let you go if you stay?"


    Although he didn''t see the cruel scene with his own eyes, at the first sight of Xiaomei, he thought there was something wrong with the girl, so on the way here, he knew more about the surrounding environment.


    Of course, she knew that if she fell into Xiaomei''s hands, she would never live, because she saw with her own eyes how she killed her mother cruelly.


    Facing such a girl, Mianmian certainly can''t have the mentality that she will let go of herself. After all, the person in front of her is a beautiful snake.


    The ink owl ignored her and carried her on.


    "Brother Mo, where are you going? Why don''t you tell me and leave in such a hurry?"


    Wearing a night suit, Xiaomei is like Shura coming back from hell. She is vicious and cunning.


    Mo Zixiao protected Xu Mianmian behind him and said coldly, "who sent you?"


    Xiaomei stroked her hair and smiled charmingly. "Look, elder brother Mo asked. Haven''t I explained to you before? We are an anonymous village, because the family offended a very powerful person and settled here when there is no way out."


    If she hadn''t seen her kill her mother with her own eyes, Mianmian might really believe what she said.


    "You lie!"


    Crystal tears rolled in her eyes and pointed at her angrily.


    "Mian Mian, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say I''m lying?"


    "Put away your pathetic look. You will only make us feel more disgusted. I''m afraid there''s no word in the world to describe a woman like you who dares to kill her own mother."


    "Now that you see it, I''ll save acting in front of you. I tell you, I want to leave here and dream!"


    Xiaomei, who withdrew her disguise, was like a devil, staring at them fiercely.


    When she dropped her voice, she saw a centipede flying out of her sleeve quickly. Mo Zixiao held Mianmian in his arms without thinking about it. He just felt a stabbing pain on his back. He didn''t know anything when he was dark.


    "Brother Mo......"


    "Stop shouting. I was bitten by my colorful centipede. Without my antidote, he would be separated from your Yin and Yang in three days."


    Xiaomei played with the colorful centipede in her hand and said faintly.


    "Then how can you be willing to hand over the antidote?"


    Mian Mian looked up at her.


    "Don''t you look stupid?"


    "If you really want to kill us, you would have done it long ago, and you can''t help brother Mo cure his illness, but you deliberately make brother Mo''s illness capricious, so your purpose is very simple. You don''t want us to leave."


    In fact, as long as she thinks carefully, it is not difficult to analyze what she has done.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that you have already seen it!"


    Xiaomei nodded with satisfaction. She was right. If she really wanted their lives, she would have done it.


    "My request is very simple. I want him to be my man!"


    Slender fingers pointed to the ink owl lying in her arms. Xiaomei smiled enchanting.


    There are not a few men with her, but it is the first time for her to meet a man like Mo Zixiao who exudes fascination. Since she is allowed to meet, it means that this man is destined to be her.


    "Impossible!"


    Mianmian was trembled by the woman''s words. She was thinking of brother Mo early in the morning.


    Xiaomei shrugged casually and said, "it doesn''t matter. You have two days to consider. His life and death are in your hands at the moment."


    "Mean, shameless!"


    "Somebody, take them back to me!"


    Ignoring her angry expression, Xiaomei ordered the two men behind her.


    "Yes!"


    The two men came forward to catch Mian Mian, and she was put down by Mian Mian''s grabbing hand. The heart piercing pain on her ankle made her legs soft and knelt on one knee.


    Xiaomei looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "I said Xu Mianmian, don''t fight fearlessly. If my brother didn''t like you, do you think you still have life to stand in front of me?"


    Falling voice, Xiaomei winked at the man beside her, and the other party soon caught her.


    Bang


    At this time, the two men who had just grabbed Mian Mian had fallen into a pool of blood. Before Mian Mian could react, he felt a shining dagger on his neck.


    "Let her go!"


    Mu Yan pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at her. Xiaomei sneered, "if you have the ability, shoot. I want to see whether your bullet is fast or my knife is fast."


    "As long as you let Miss Xu go, I can let you go!"


    This is his biggest concession, because he must ensure continuous safety.


    Oh


    "Shoot me if you can! I tell you, as long as I die, your little Lord can''t live in this world."


    Xiaomei''s lips are red. Facing the Mu Yan in front of her, she has no fear.


    Hearing her words, a small face was like a piece of white paper, crying loudly: "what did you do to brother Mo?"


    "He is destined to be my man, because I put something on him, something that can only keep him alive with me!"

 Chapter 1019

    After saying goodbye to the cold winter, City C ushered in the first spring of this year. There was vitality everywhere. The big trees next to the cemetery were hung with green branches, which gave people a feeling of hope. However, in the slim figure in the cemetery, all this was completely incompatible with her.


    Because her heart is dead.


    When he knew that Lu shaochu was leaving, he followed him.


    Gently touch the once familiar face on the tombstone, and everything in the past rings in my ears.


    The man who promised to protect her all the time and take her all over the world abandoned her so cruelly without warning.


    She hates him!


    "Lu shaochu, I hate you!"


    I don''t know how long it took Su Xiangwan to say these words from his mouth.


    Beside the bushes on the other side of the cemetery, Lu shaochu was dressed in a black suit and a pair of sunglasses covered his handsome facial features, but his eyes were always looking at the delicate figure in front of him.


    Although he could not see Su Xiangwan''s expression at the moment, he knew that Su Xiangwan must hate him at the moment.


    Because he broke his promise to her. Although he didn''t, in Su Xiangwan''s heart, he just broke his promise.


    Little night, don''t be sad. No matter where I am, my heart is always by your side.


    As time went by, the sun had slowly set, but Su Xiangwan didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Because min Lan was in poor health, ye Chen advised her to go back to the hotel for a long time.


    "Little night, it''s getting late. We should go back!"


    Ye Chen walked slowly to her side and picked her up.


    Before his hand touched her, he was directly avoided by her. Ye Chen knew that she was angry.


    "You knew it long ago, didn''t you?"


    Looking at Ye Chen, Su Xiangwan''s tone was very cold, completely different from her usual.


    "Sorry!"


    Now, apart from saying sorry, he really doesn''t know what else to say.


    The moment Qiao Jun stopped him from saying it, he knew there would be such a day.


    If not, she would not be the Su Xiang he knew.


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan burst into tears. "This is my good cousin and my best friend!"


    Qiao Jun doesn''t know her feelings with Lu shaochu. She doesn''t blame him, but ye Chen


    He knows, okay?


    How could she live without Lu shaochu.


    Cover her chest with one hand. It really hurts here


    No matter what happened in the past, she always felt that as long as the family could be together, she had never been afraid even if the days were frightening, because she knew clearly in her heart that after the storm, what was waiting for them would be a lush grassland.


    "Xiao Wan, I know it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you in time, but I didn''t feel wrong. When I got the news, Lu shaochu had been confirmed dead, and you were still so weak at that time. Dr. Peter said you couldn''t be stimulated."


    "Are you going to hide it from me all your life if my mother doesn''t come to me?"


    Su Xiangwan almost roared.


    Looking at the desperate Su Xiangwan in his eyes, ye Chen was very distressed.


    "No, my uncle and I were going to tell you in these two days!"


    I just didn''t expect min Lan''s speed to be fast and found the presidential palace directly.


    After listening, Su Xiangwan felt that her chest was like being pressed by a big stone, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Xiao Wan, my uncle is also worried about your body. He hasn''t forgotten you for so many years. Do you know how excited he is when he gets the news that you may be her niece?"


    Ye Chen was worried that this incident would affect her view of Qiao Jun and hurriedly explained.


    Whether Qiao Jun''s concern for her is true or not, she knows better than anyone, and she can feel it.


    But she never dreamed that when she found her relatives, her favorite people had left her. Although she was reluctant to believe it, the fact was so cruel.


    "Xiao Wan, I know the meaning of Lu shaochu in your life and the pain in your heart at this time, but don''t forget that you still have two children and Lu shaochu''s parents. They need more comfort than anyone else."


    Ye Chen saw a glimmer of brilliance in Su Xiangwan''s empty eyes. He knew she had listened to him.


    Slowly close your eyes, Su Xiangwan''s ears flashed Zi Yaozi Ling''s happy laughter, "send me back to Lu house!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke went to the hospital with a basket of fruit to visit Bai Xianer. During this period, Nangong Yu stayed in the hospital almost every day. Everything in the company naturally fell on Nangong mo. in addition, an unknown company has been buying some well-known enterprises with an amazing trend these days. In just two days, it has bought more than a dozen companies, Today, large and small enterprises in C City are still afraid that their companies are on the winning list.


    "Xian''er..."


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    Nangong Yu is sitting on a chair cutting apples. He is a little stunned when he sees Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke put the fruit basket aside and said with a smile, "I heard that xian''er was in hospital, so come and have a look!"


    Listening to Lin Ke say to see himself, Bai Xianer was flattered and wanted to get up, but he was pressed by Nangong Yu: "don''t move, your wound hasn''t completely healed!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ke''s lips were slightly lifted, and the stones pressed in her heart could finally be unloaded, and her little brother-in-law finally came out from the night.


    "Yes, you''d better lie down and recuperate, otherwise I don''t know when I can go home?"


    When Lin Ke said this, Bai Xianer''s pale face floated a faint blush. These days, Nangong''s feather clothes stayed by her side and said she didn''t feel it was false. She just couldn''t be happy at the thought that he was guilty.


    "I suddenly want to drink milk. Please buy me a cup!"


    This is the first time Bai Xianer asked Nangong Yu for something. Nangong Yu was very happy. He quickly stood up and said to Lin Ke, "sister-in-law, please talk with xian''er first, and I''ll be right back!"


    "Good!"


    "Xiaoyu likes you very much!"


    Looking at the back of Nangong Yu leaving, Lin Ke opens a chair in front of him and sits down, smiling.


    "Grandma came here today to see me. What can I do for you?"


    Bai Xianer didn''t answer her, but put forward the question in his heart.


    "What''s grandma''s? It''s very awkward to listen. Just call me Xiao Ke. It''s kind to listen!"


    "That''s not good!"

 Chapter 1020

    "What''s wrong? Besides, you''re Xiaowan''s friend and Xiaoyu''s friend. In that case, you''re naturally my friend of Lin Ke. If you''re so polite, I''ll be really angry, and my anger is very serious. You can''t stay with Xiaoyu without my help at that time?"


    Lin Ke winked at her and said with a naughty smile.


    "Xiao Ke, you misunderstood. There is nothing between me and Nangong Yu, just a simple friend relationship!"


    Bai Xianer was worried that he didn''t tell her clearly, so he really misunderstood.


    Lin Ke didn''t say anything, but took her hand and said with a smile: "Although I don''t know what''s going on between you, I can see that Xiaoyu really likes you. I''ve known him longer than you, and I even know him better than you. I believe you can also see that Xiaoyu is different from Xiaowan, but that''s a thing of the past. When she met Xiaowan, Xiaowan was married and Xiaowan had been married a long time ago After telling him everything clearly, all the actions between them are just friendship, and Xiaoyu promised Xiaowan before meeting you. If he meets the right one, he will try to love another person, and this person is you. What kind of person he is in the past two years, I believe you know better than anyone in your heart. I''m not because he''s mine I just don''t want you to regret it in the future. "


    Bai Xianer was suddenly silent. After a while, he slowly said, "Xiao Ke, thank you, but I can''t be with him!"


    "Why?"


    Obviously she has him in her heart, why can''t she open her heart to accept it?


    Bai Xianer''s lips showed a touch of bitterness. Instead of letting him disappointed in her in the future, he might as well not give him hope from the beginning.


    "You will understand later!"


    No matter their identity or the current situation, she can''t be with him.


    Lin Ke saw her persistence in her eyes and sighed in her heart, "xian''er, I really want to be a family with you!"


    Although she doesn''t say much, Lin Ke can feel her kind heart. She is just such a kind girl. She seems to be carrying too many worries in her heart. Nangong Yu wants to walk in completely. I''m afraid it''s really not an easy thing.


    The stone that had just been unloaded was now pressed on her chest again. Even if she wanted to help, she was more than willing but less than able.


    "By the way, have you heard from Xiao Wan?"


    Lin Ke shook his head. They only knew that she was safe and not in danger, but she knew nothing about where she was.


    She wanted people to check, but shangguanyun said that even if she used all the forces of the Nangong family, there could be no news. Shangguanyun never joked. That''s why she didn''t let people check.


    Now the only way is to wait for Su Xiangwan to appear.


    "When such a big thing happened, Xiao Wan didn''t appear. It seems that the person who took her away has great power, otherwise Xiao Wan won''t appear until now!"


    She also asked Nangong Yu these days, and he didn''t know.


    "In fact, I suddenly hope Xiao Wan can forget all her previous memories. In this way, she may not be so painful."


    Losing the person you love most is really more painful than killing yourself.


    "Their meeting was a mistake. She can''t get married!"


    "Xian''er, what did you just say?"


    She was just thinking about something, so she didn''t hear the sentence behind Bai Xianer clearly.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Bai Xianer immediately said, "I think if they are not together, maybe Xiao Wan won''t be so painful, and Lu shaochu won''t have an accident."


    "It''s true that Xiao Wan has been living in that kind of intrigue or calculation day almost every day since she married Lu shaochu. If she didn''t promise to marry to the Lu family, maybe she would have been a movie queen now." and she would also be the most famous agent, but it''s impossible to know the man she loves most in her life.


    "Xiao Ke, did you see Nangong Yu?"


    Shangguan Yun hurriedly walked into the ward and asked in a worried tone.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, what can I do for you? He went to help xian''er buy milk!"


    Lin Ke stood up and asked with a smile.


    At this time, Nangong Yu just came in with two cups of milk. He saw Shangguan Yun standing there and said, "what''s up? Shangguan!"


    "Xiao Wan is back!"


    Nangong Yu''s hand, which was about to take out the milk, suddenly froze. He quickly turned around and grabbed Shangguan Yun''s arm and asked excitedly, "where is she now?"


    At the moment, Nangong Yu didn''t find that the milk on the table had been knocked over by him.


    "I''ve been in the cemetery for a day, and now I can live in the Lu house!"


    As soon as he received the news, he hurried over.


    As soon as he thought of the way she knew the truth, his heart began to pull.


    "Let''s go to the Lu house now!"


    Then Nangong Yu took Shangguan Yun and was ready to go outside.


    Nangong Yu, who came to the door of the ward, suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at Bai Xianer, and then said to Lin Ke, "sister-in-law, take care of xian''er for me!"


    With that, they disappeared at the door of the ward.


    Lin Ke turned his head and looked at Bai Xianer, who was very pale. He brought another glass of milk on the table to her and explained, "they are just worried about Xiaowan doing stupid things. Don''t think so much!"


    "I hope Xiao Wan can be strong!" after all, what happened later is more cruel than now. She is really afraid that she can''t bear it.


    "Dad..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan returned to Lu''s house, he was taken to Lu Zhiqian''s study by the housekeeper Xu Shu.


    He gently pushed the door open and went in. Su Xiangwan saw Lu Zhiqian, who was very old. His nose was sour and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Lu Zhiqian closed the document in his hand, smiled kindly and said, "just sit down. Dad has something to tell you."


    "Dad, I''m sorry! What happened at home is so big that I''m only back now!"


    "Dad doesn''t blame you. Your uncle told me you were hurt. Are you better now?"


    "Let dad worry, my body is all right!"


    Lu Zhiqian nodded, looked at the document in his hand and said slowly, "little night, since things have happened, don''t be too sad. Look at everything!"


    "Dad..."


    The more Lu Zhiqian is like this, Su Xiangwan''s heart is more uncomfortable. Even if he can blame them, her heart will be better.

 Chapter 1021

    "Xiao Wan, this is what shaochu asked me to give to you before he died!"


    Lu Zhiqian handed her the documents in his hand. If he could, he really didn''t want to do so.


    Looking at the document, Su Xiangwan''s face became very pale. Although he hadn''t seen it yet, he probably guessed what it was.


    "Dad, do you really want to do this?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to pick up the document because she knew that as long as she picked it up, she was destined to be removed from the Lu family.


    Put the document into her hand, Lu Zhiqian said slowly, "Xiao Wan, shaochu has left. You are still young, and your future life is still very long. My father sincerely hopes you can find your own life."


    After a pause, Lu Zhiqian took out a document from another drawer and handed it to her, "this is shaochu''s manor in the suburbs. It''s his private property, which has been transferred under your name."


    Su Xiangwan picked up the document with trembling hands and turned it over. She saw three words written at the signature on the last page of the document. She was familiar with the familiar notes. From the signature, we can see how much Lu shaochu was hurt at that time.


    "Dad, have you really decided?"


    Holding the last hope, Su Xiangwan asked slowly.


    "Little night, dad knows you are a good child, but this is shaochu''s decision before he dies. I hope you don''t live up to his friendship for you!" push your favorite woman into the arms of another man. How much courage does it take to make this decision.


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan closed the document and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I know what to do."


    "Uncle Xu, where''s Xiao Wan?"


    Shangguan Yun and Nangong Yu drove to the Lu house and saw Uncle Xu, the housekeeper standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Glancing at the study upstairs, Uncle Xu sighed and said, "in the master''s study!"


    After that, Shangguan Yun already understood Uncle Xu''s meaning. It seems that their worry finally came.


    "I''ll find uncle Lu!"


    "Sir, please stay!"


    Uncle Xu stopped Shangguan Yun, who was about to come forward, and said, "what the master ordered, no one can go up and disturb."


    "But..."


    "Brother, Nangong, why are you here?"


    Just as shangguanyun was about to explain to Uncle Xu, he saw Su Xiangwan come out of his study with a document in his hand.


    "Xiao Wan, are you okay?"


    Nangong Yu and Shangguan Yun hurried to him and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern!"


    "Is it really all right?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    The two men looked at each other. Although they said so, they were very clear in their hearts that she only showed them all in order not to worry them.


    "Ziyao and Ziling are already asleep. I''ll ask the servant to hold them down later, and the child will be handed over to you!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of them!"


    She would protect her children even if they risked their lives.


    Lu Zhiqian nodded and turned into the study.


    "Young grandma, young master and young lady have been put in the car!"


    "Hard work, Uncle Xu!"


    Su Xiangwan stood at the door and looked at the place where he had lived for several years. Now he suddenly wanted to leave. He was really sad.


    Lu Zhiqian was good to Su Xiangwan. In addition to the manor given to her by Lu shaochu, their villa by the sea was also transferred under her name.


    It''s already 9:00 p.m. when I returned to the villa, I settled the children. Su Xiang came downstairs later.


    In the living room, Shangguan Yun and Nangong Yu haven''t left yet. They seem to be waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming down from upstairs, shangguanyun stood up and asked, "are the children asleep?"


    "Yes!"


    He went to the sofa and sat down. Su Xiangwan asked slowly, "should you tell me what happened and how shaochu died?"


    Although Ye Chen told her again, she wanted to hear Shangguan Yun tell her himself.


    Perhaps she is still taking a chance on Lu shaochu''s death, just like when she first got married, everything she saw on the surface is an illusion.


    "Xiao Wan, this time is true. Nangong was at the scene!"


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu nodded and said: "We know that as like as two peas, you know that you are in danger, so we immediately returned to you, and then we didn''t find you. After that, we learned that you went to France, but when we dare to go, you were taken away, but in the beginning, you were shot by a woman who was exactly the same as you. Wait, I''m dying. "


    Nangong Yu told Su Xiangwan the whole story, but he didn''t mention anything about Bai Xianer and nanxin''er''s injuries.


    "I see. It''s getting late. Go back!"


    The last hope was buried in Nangong Yu''s last words. Su Xiangwan just wanted to be quiet alone at the moment.


    "Xiao Wan, cry if you want! If you keep holding it like this, you will suffocate yourself!"


    "You have to be strong. I believe shaochu won''t want you to."


    Su Xiangwan smiled more ugly than crying. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. The children have no father. I won''t let them have no mother!"


    "If only you could think so, we are still worried about you..."


    "Worried that I''ll miss it and die?"


    Shangguanyun didn''t speak, but Su Xiangwan knew that he acquiesced to her words.


    "Brother, Nangong, I was only alone in those days, but now I am a mother. I know what I should do, so you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t do anything stupid."


    "Xiao Wan, you''ve really changed!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled bitterly at the corners of his lips and said, "everyone will become!"


    It''s just that this is not what she wants. If she can, she would rather hide under Lu shaochu''s wings all her life and don''t have to bear the pain.


    Make sure she''s really okay. Shangguan Yun and Nangong Yu leave now. After all, if their single men stay with her too late, they will bring gossip to her.


    "Yun, why didn''t you just tell Xiao Wan that Lu Zhiqian will disclose the divorce of Xiao Wan and Lu shaochu to the media tomorrow?" at least let Xiao Wan have psychological preparation!


    Although the divorce was put forward by Lu shaochu himself, it can not avoid the fabrication of those people, not to mention that public opinion is the most hurtful.


    Of course he knows what tomorrow will be like, but if he wants Su Xiangwan and the children to live a peaceful life from then on, he must do so.


    Because as long as this is done, it is possible for those who have been calculating the Lu family behind to turn their eyes away.

 Chapter 1022

    I don''t know. After sleeping for a long time, Xu Mianmian woke up in his bedroom. Looking at the familiar room that can no longer be familiar, an uneasy heart finally found a sense of security.


    incorrect!


    Didn''t she fall to the bottom with the ink owl? And


    Continuous efforts to recall the scene at that time, but no matter what they think, it seems that what happened before is like a meteor across the sky, nothing.


    "Yiyi, you finally wake up. What''s wrong?"


    A gentle voice drew back the continuous thoughts. When I saw someone coming, the corners of my eyes were slightly moist.


    "Mom..."


    Seeing his mother, Mian Mian''s nose was sour. He lay down in mother Xu''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Mother Xu gently stroked her daughter''s long hair. She hadn''t seen her baby daughter for more than a year. Her baby daughter has grown so big.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with our little princess? Was she bullied at school? Tell your mother that your mother asked your brother to help you!"


    In her impression, her daughter has always only bullied others. What''s more, she has the character of a female man. If she hasn''t checked it in person, she sometimes really feels that she has given birth to a fake daughter.


    Hearing what mother Xu said, she chuckled and said, "Mommy, it''s good that your daughter doesn''t bully others. When will it be her turn to be bullied by others? Besides, the person who can bully me hasn''t been born yet?"


    "Well, Mommy thinks so!"


    The words fell to the ground. For a moment, he said angrily, "Mommy, can you be more direct?"


    She was really defeated by her mother. Can''t she speak more gently? At least she''s a girl, too, okay?


    Hehe


    Seeing his baby daughter angry, mother Xu smiled awkwardly and said, "Mommy is just curious!"


    But my daughter''s temper is really


    I don''t know which family''s son is so unlucky in the future and will be planted in the hands of her daughter.


    However, Mian Mian doesn''t know, otherwise he will be directly angry with his mother.


    "By the way, I heard your eldest brother say that you are in a bad mood recently. What happened? Can you tell your mother?"


    Touching her long soft hair, mother Xu asked gently.


    I looked at my mother''s concerned eyes and thought about what I had done during this period. I lowered my head with some guilt.


    Since she was sensible, her parents have been traveling outside all year round, and she has given it to several of her brothers. Over the years, her brothers have taken her as both a father and a mother. They are worried that she will be bullied by others outside. They have taught her Taekwondo since childhood. Because of this, her Taekwondo has long been a black belt.


    "Mom, may I ask you a question?"


    "Well, you say!"


    He broke his fingers, nodded his head and asked in a low voice, "Mom, if, I mean if..."


    "If one day I like a black boy, will you and dad object?"


    The last sentence was almost finished in one breath.


    Falling voice, I felt that all the cells in my body were tight, for fear that Mommy would notice anything.


    Mother Xu hugged her in her arms and said sincerely, "Yiyi, your father and I have never seen the threshold for you. As long as you are happy, but..."


    After a pause, Xu''s mother looked at her and said softly, "you are the only girl in our Xu family and the darling of our parents, but mom and dad hope that the person you are looking for can give you a stable and peaceful life. Mom and dad hope you can be a happy lark as before."


    Listening to mother Xu''s words, Mianmian fell into confusion. Yes! Although mom and dad never see a good match, they can''t agree that their daughter will marry a man in the underworld, but her heart


    "Mom..."


    Xu Mingyi, who had just returned home, looked at his mother coming down from upstairs and asked anxiously.


    When mother Xu saw her eldest son who had just returned, she stepped forward and said, "Mingyi, did Yiyi and Xiaofan quarrel?"


    Remembering yesterday''s question about Luo fan, her daughter looked impatient. Her intuition told her that there was a problem between them.


    "No, but Yiyi seems to reject this marriage!"


    Holding Xu''s mother to sit down, Xu Mingyi hesitated, and finally said his thoughts.


    "Exclusion?"


    "Why?"


    In her impression, the two children''s feelings have always been very good. I remember when the little girl shouted that she would marry Luo fan when she grew up?


    Xu Mingyi told his mother what had happened before and said, "Yi Yi was a girl who dared to love and hate since childhood. If she really liked Luo fan, she would never say such words." his sister knew him better than anyone.


    "Do you know that Yiyi has someone she likes?"


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t agree to order this baby kiss, but due to the friendship between the two families, and Lord Luo especially liked Yiyi, she agreed. Now it seems that they really did wrong at the beginning.


    Thinking of her daughter''s ugly face yesterday, mother Xu was distressed at the thought. Not to mention that she was young, she also hoped to have a vigorous love. If her daughter really had no feelings for Luo fan, she, as a mother, would naturally help her.


    But thinking of what she asked yesterday, Xu''s mother couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, what parent wants his daughter to marry a man who hangs his head on his trousers all day. Even if she finally agrees, her grandfather and father won''t agree.


    "Did Yiyi say something to you?"


    Xu Mingyi looks at his mother. In this family, except Xu Mingchen, Yiyi is the only one who will tell his mind.


    "No, she just asked me if she liked a man on the black road and asked me if I would accept it!"


    Suddenly, mother Xu felt that she had really ignored her daughter over the years. She always felt that it would be good to give her daughter to her sons. In fact, they did teach very well, but it was obvious that she became a mother and failed.


    Xu Mingyi''s heart trembled slightly. His final worry came. It seems that he really should talk to him.


    "Mom, just leave it to me! Dad said you''re not in good health these days. You should pay more attention to your health!"


    "Heart disease needs heart medicine, as long as you brothers..."


    "Mom, I suddenly remembered that the housekeeper just said Yiyi was looking for me. I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Before Xu''s mother finished, Xu Mingyi stood up from the sofa and was ready to flash.


    He was worried that he would be fooled by his mother to the blind date table tomorrow.

 Chapter 1023

    "Stop!"


    Mother Xu stood up and looked at her sons angrily. Seriously, her sons are really excellent, and they are all very filial. But when it comes to marriage, these guys run faster than rabbits. They are really going to die of anger.


    Xu Mingyi pretended not to hear and quickly left the living room.


    "You said the child..."


    Looking at his leaving back, mother Xu was really angry and helpless.


    "Madam, if you want me to say, you''d better relax. Some young masters may not have met the right girl yet. They will bring it back to you when they meet!"


    The housekeeper handed her a cup of tea and comforted her.


    After taking a sip of tea, mother Xu sighed and said, "I''m also for them, okay? My eldest brother and sister-in-law entrusted them to me before they left, hoping to see them start a family one day. Now Mingyu is already thirty, but look, which of them has the idea of starting a family."


    Originally, she wanted to teach her son a good lesson. In this way, she could talk to Mingyu and Minghua, but


    Hey


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Madam, don''t think too much!"


    "That''s all!"


    After waving her hand, Xu''s mother stood up and said to the housekeeper, "Uncle Zhang, go and bring me the chicken soup. I''ll bring it to her!"


    After a year''s absence, the child has lost a lot of weight.


    The housekeeper was slightly stunned and immediately said, "madam, miss has not come back from going out with young master Luo fan?"


    "When did you go out?"


    "Early this morning, young master lofan personally came to pick up the young lady and left!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Mianmian went out with Luo fan, Xu''s mother immediately said, "Uncle Zhang, call Luo fan and ask him to come back for lunch with Yi at noon. Later, I''ll cook for them and cook some of their favorite dishes."


    "OK!"


    Xu Mingyi returned to his room and took a bath. He went to the continuous room and knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no sound inside, he pushed the door in directly.


    "Yiyi..."


    Looking at the empty room, Xu Mingyi''s eyes suddenly fell on the dresser.


    I''ll go out and relax. Don''t read, Yiyi!


    At the same time, at the International Airport, Luo fan received his passport and air ticket, apologized and said, "I''m sorry!"


    At the moment, she really doesn''t know what else to say except to say sorry.


    Although she didn''t want to hurt him, she hurt him in the end.


    Luo fan pinched her soft cheek, spoiled and said, "fool, you didn''t do anything sorry for me. Why should you apologize? I''ve thought a lot these days. If you don''t have feelings for me, even if we get married, you won''t be happy, and I won''t be happy. Besides, I don''t want another man in my wife''s heart all the time, so..."


    She gently hugged her in her arms. Luo fan smiled and said, "so I decided to let go!"


    "Thank you, Luo fan. You will find a girl who really treats you. You must be happy!"


    "Don''t worry, I will be happy!"


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead, and lofan smiled.


    "Help me say sorry to Grandpa Luo. I let him down!"


    Speaking of this, the continuous voice choked. She knew that her decision today might really hurt those who loved her. Although the ink owl had made it clear that they could not be together, she never regretted it. As long as he was well, it would be sunny to wait for her.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa won''t blame you. I''ll take care of everything, but you must promise me to take care of yourself. I really hope you can be happy!"


    "Well, I will!"


    Give him a bright smile and nodded.


    At this time, the announcer''s sweet voice sounded in every corner. Luo fan looked at the boarding gate and said, "well, it''s time to board!"


    "Well, I''m leaving!"


    "Be safe!"


    Seeing her leave, the glittering tears flashed in his eyes. The girl he had guarded with his heart for 18 years finally left him, but he didn''t regret it.


    Because of love, so choose to let go!


    "Xiaofan, where''s Yiyi?"


    When Xu Mingyi arrived at the airport, he only saw Luo fan standing at the door looking at the distance.


    "She''s gone!"


    With that, Luo fan''s eyes fell on a plane in the blue sky in the distance. Xu Mingyi looked at the plane and sighed in his heart. He was still a step late.


    "Second brother, tell me, brother Mo, how is he? Xiaomei, has she handed over the antidote?"


    Mianmian asked her second brother anxiously on the way back.


    Although he didn''t want to tell her, seeing her like this, Xu Mingyi slowly said, "the girl fell off the cliff and the ink owl was taken away by his people. According to the people we caught, no one can solve the poison of the ink owl except the girl who fell off the cliff, except..."


    "Unless something..."


    Seeing that Xu Mingyi was about to stop talking, he hurriedly asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless there is a miracle!"


    Listening to the whole person sitting on the bed, tears came quietly, so I didn''t say a word.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Mingyi''s heart is not much sad. This little princess, who is loved by thousands, is now sentimental because of a man. Her heart is like overturning the vinegar jar.


    "Second brother, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep!"


    With that, Mianmian lay in bed without talking, and his eyes closed slowly.


    But what Xu Mingyi didn''t expect was that this meeting would be the last time. Many years later, he recalled today''s events. He wanted time to do it again.


    "Xiao Fan, do you know what it means for you to send her away today?"


    In fact, in Xu Mingyi''s mind, Luo fan has always been the most suitable brother-in-law. No matter what aspect, Luo fan can be said to be the dragon of the people. In addition, the two families are friends. If Mianmian can marry him, it will be a beautiful thing, but


    "Second brother, Yiyi has never had me in her heart. Her feelings for me are only the feelings between her brother and sister. If I just tie her around, I don''t love her, but just want to possess her!" turned to look at Xu Mingyi, smiled bitterly and continued: "I have guarded her for 18 years. In my heart, I have regarded her as half of my life. I can give everything, even my life, for her, but what happened these days makes me think clearly, so I decided to let go!"


    In the feelings, the saddest thing is that you love her, and you can even sacrifice yourself for her, but she doesn''t even give you a chance, so it''s time to wake up.

 Chapter 1024

    On the day after su Xiangwan returned to the villa from Lu''s house, Lu Zhiqian, chairman of Lu''s group, held a press conference at which Lu Zhiqian announced the divorce between Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu. Lu Zhiqian was very tactful in the whole process, and it was this Weiwan tone that made the whole C City fried the pot. The words "Su Xiangwan" instantly fermented on the microblog and even on major networks, The divorce time of Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu has become the key event of the major online media scrambling to report.


    For a time, the whole network was full of topics about the divorce of Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu. Shangguan Yun sat at his desk, looked at what those people said on the computer, and wanted to sew all their mouths.


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!"


    Shangguan Yun said impatiently.


    "Brother Shangguan!"


    Nan Xin''er pushed the door in and saw that Shangguan Yun''s face was very ugly. It seems that he also knew about the Lu family''s press conference.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although he knew it from the beginning, Shangguan Yun was still very angry to see those people talking nonsense.


    In this world, some people want you to be good, while others want you to have nothing.


    Obviously, the gains and losses of others have nothing to do with them, but they still like to get a foot in it.


    "I''m worried about sister Su, but I don''t know where she lives. Can you find someone to take me there?"


    Looking at him, Nan xiner whispered.


    "Sorry, my heart, I just said something bad!"


    Realizing that his tone was too blunt, shangguanyun adjusted his state of mind and said.


    Nanxin''er shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know you''re worried about sister Su, too. I don''t blame you!"


    Although she didn''t quite understand many things outside, from the first time she met him, her heart knew how important Su Xiangwan was in shangguanyun''s heart.


    So she didn''t pay attention to Shangguan Yun''s attitude.


    "Thank you. I''m going to find Xiao Wan, too. I''ll take you there!"


    "Good!"


    At the same time, Su Xiangwan knows nothing about the outside world at the moment. After seeing off Shangguan Yun and Nangong Yu last night, she has been staying in Lu shaochu''s study and cleaning Lu shaochu''s study again and again.


    Because only in this way can she feel that Lu shaochu didn''t leave her.


    When Shangguan Yun came in with nanxin''er, what he saw was that Su Xiangwan was sitting on the ground holding a group photo they had taken in Hawaii, his head leaning against the tea table, and crystal tears hanging on his slender and thick eyelashes. Su Xiangwan''s eyelids trembled in his sleep, and tears slowly fell onto the photo along the corners of his eyes. This scene had just fallen into Shangguan Yun''s eyes.


    "Little night..."


    Shangguan Yun walked forward slowly with long legs and squatted down. Her voice was full of heartache. The girl who made her heartache to her bones is now sitting on the ground, but he can''t help at all.


    Seeing this scene, Nan Xin''er hurriedly covered his mouth for fear that his cry would wake up Su xiangnight in his sleep.


    Gently picked her up, Shangguan Yun felt that she was as light as a feather, and any wind could blow her away.


    Put her on the bed. Shangguanyun wanted to take the photo in her hand. However, she grabbed it very tightly. But he had to give up and gently cover her with a quilt. Only then did he pull Nan xiner out.


    As soon as they left, Su Xiangwan slowly opened her eyes. Tears fell silently. The pain in her heart made her unable to sleep at all.


    In fact, she woke up the moment shangguanyun opened the door, but she didn''t want them to see her depressed, because her heart knew better than anyone that she was in pain and her friends around her would suffer together. Not to mention that her two children needed her, so even if her heart was in pain, she must be strong.


    At least to outsiders, she''s fine!


    Woo woo


    "You are a big liar. I want to find Mommy!"


    As soon as Shangguan Yun came out of the villa, he saw Ziling crying and running here. The little guy was very sad. It was painful for anyone to see it.


    He hurried forward and picked up Zi Ling. He asked softly, "what''s the matter with ling''er? Why are you crying?"


    Seeing that it was shangguanyun, Ziling cried even louder. He hugged shangguanyun''s neck and choked and said, "uncle, daddy doesn''t want me and the pot. He doesn''t want us anymore. Sobbing..."


    "Linger, stop crying. Will your uncle take you to eat your favorite French fries later?"


    It seems that the little guys have seen the news. Now they see the little guy crying so sad, but he doesn''t even know how to say a word of comfort. He really feels like a failure.


    "When you have cried enough, wipe your tears quickly so that mommy can''t see it!"


    "Ziyao..."


    Shangguan Yun shouted and heard Lu ziyao say faintly, "sometimes what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true!"


    With that, the little guy had nothing but a cool back.


    Before Shangguan Yun could speak, he heard Ziling pouting a small * mouth and saying, "Guoguo is a big liar. He said Daddy is not dead, but now even grandpa has admitted it. Is there any fake?"


    With that, the little guy cried again.


    Seeing the little guy crying again, shangguanyun suddenly found that he didn''t know what to do. He usually saw them smiling. Now the little guy has been crying all the time, but he has nothing to do.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yun didn''t know how to coax the child, Nan xiner went to the little guy and squatted down and smiled, "Hello, Zi Ling, I''m xiner''s sister and your * mommy''s friend."


    When Ziling heard someone call her, she immediately stopped crying and turned her head to look at nanxin''er. There were crystal tears hanging on a pair of big eyes. It was like an angel landing on the earth.


    Nanxin''er fell in love with the two children at the first sight. She never knew that there were so beautiful children in the world.


    Seeing that the little guy stopped crying, Nan Xin''er continued, "Zi Ling, can my sister talk to you alone?"


    Ziling looked at nanxin''er, but the ghost tiger god nodded and stretched out his hand to nanxin''er.


    Shangguan Yun looked at nanxin''er who was talking to Ziling not far away. He didn''t know what she said. After a while, he coaxed Ziling into happiness.


    "Ling''er, don''t tell others what my sister just told you, because it''s our secret, you know?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Then Ziling ran to shangguanyun and asked him to hold him with open hands.


    "You still have a way!"

 Chapter 1025

    "This is what you want. I brought it all!" Liu Qin took out a document and handed it to the man in black in front of him.


    The man in black took the document, opened it, nodded with satisfaction and said, "you''ve done well this time. During this time, you should pay close attention to Lu''s every move and tell me as soon as you have any news!"


    "What the young master promised me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black turned as black as the bottom of the pot and said coldly, "Liu Qin, are you questioning the young master''s authority?"


    Liu Qin knelt on the ground and hurriedly said, "brother Bao, I don''t mean that. I..."


    "Well, since the young master has promised you, it will be given to you when things are done. Now you just need to collect more for the young master..."


    Before he finished, the man in black and several brothers brought by him fell to the ground. Before Liu Qin reacted, he saw four men coming towards him.


    "What do you want? Don''t come here!"


    Several people in black came forward and slapped Liu Qin on the back of his neck. There was no sound in an instant.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came down from upstairs, he saw shangguanyun coming in from outside with Ziling in his arms.


    "You''re awake!"


    "Yes!"


    Today, she wore a Black Slim dress and her dark hair was pulled up at will. It may be the reason for her light makeup. The whole person looks a little better than yesterday.


    "Sister Su, do you remember me?"


    Nan Xin''er came out from behind Shangguan Yun and smiled.


    "Heart..."


    "It''s me, sister Su!"


    Come forward and hold Nan xiner''s hand. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect to see her here.


    "When did you come to C City?"


    When she thought that Xin''er had come to City C and she was not there, Su Xiangwan was very sorry.


    At the beginning, if she hadn''t met her heart, she and Yunxu couldn''t have walked out of the fog forest so smoothly. Think about it, time passed so fast, thinking of what had happened before, like yesterday.


    "I''ve been in C City for half a month, but what I didn''t expect is that we''ll meet again. Your children are so old."


    "Yes! Now think about it. Those things are like what happened yesterday. They are still fresh in my mind."


    Thinking of those things, Su Xiangwan''s lips showed a bitter smile.


    "Sister Su, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Raised his head, smiled at them and said.


    "Mommy hug!"


    Zi Ling, who had been ignored by Su Xiangwan, suddenly stretched out two chubby arms and called Su Xiangwan to hug her.


    Su Xiangwan picked up his baby daughter and said with a smile, "linger hasn''t listened to her brother at home recently!"


    "Of course, ling''er is very good. If you don''t believe Mommy, ask your brother!"


    The little guy put his arms around Su Xiangwan''s neck. The cute appearance made people look at his heart.


    Su Xiangwan looked at his baby son and said with a smile, "ziyao, is what my sister said true?"


    The little guy looked up at his mother and nodded gently. It took a long time for the word "en" to pop out of his throat.


    However, I have long been used to my son''s cold appearance, but thinking that he is still young, I can''t help saying: "ziyao, you should smile more, don''t always stretch your face, boys should be sunny, so that girls will like it when they grow up in the future?"


    For her son''s precocity, Su Xiangwan didn''t understand until she recovered her memory. She didn''t know that her son inherited Lu shaochu until her memory recovered.


    Genes are powerful.


    Ziyao can know thousands of men at the age of one year. At the age of one and a half, he can memorize all the three character scriptures, disciple rules and ancient poems. When he is two years old, he will play computer by himself. Obviously, he is only a two-year-old child, but he has exceeded too many children of his age mentally. Intellectual quotient even kills children at the age of seven or eight. Although children''s intelligence is the hope of every parent, But in this way, the child carries more things. As the child''s mother, Su Xiangwan just wants the child to be like the children of ordinary people. She is happy every day. When she comes home, she can be tired of playing coquettish in front of her parents, but her son, she doesn''t remember when he played coquettish last time.


    "No, I have mommy and stupid Ziling!"


    The little guy said faintly.


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan wet his eyes without tears and felt warm in his heart.


    "Sister Su, I really envy you for having such a warm son."


    It is said that my son is a little lover of my mother''s previous life. It is true.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Suddenly there was a noise outside. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but stand up with Ziling and said to the servants around him, "go and see what''s going on outside?"


    "Young lady, a lot of reporters suddenly came outside. They all shouted to see you!"


    The housekeeper hurried in and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Why did the reporter see me?"


    "Xiao Wan, haven''t you seen the news yet?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at him. Then he picked up his mobile phone and opened the microblog. He saw that all the news today were reporting the news of her divorce from Lu shaochu. Looking at the comments of those people on the microblog, there were all kinds of things to say, which showed how big their brain holes were.


    "I really didn''t expect that I still have such a great influence in everyone''s heart. It seems that it''s a pity to quit the performing arts circle."


    "Stay with the young master and young lady!"


    Ziyao jumped down from the sofa and took his sister''s hand to the outside.


    "Xiao Wan, in fact, uncle Lu is also doing this to protect you. After all, many people are paying attention to the Lu family. I think this must have been taken into account when shaochu made this decision today. Otherwise, with his feelings for you, he can''t do anything to hurt your mother and son."


    Worried about Su Xiangwan''s wishful thinking, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help comforting him.


    However, Lu shaochu''s death filled him with doubts, and they never believed that Lu shaochu was such a fragile person. If it was really like what Dongfang xuanming said, Lu shaochu would have died many times.


    However, these are just his guesses. What is the truth of the matter? Xiang must only be known by Dongfang xuanming or Lu shaochu himself.


    "I didn''t blame him. I knew there would be such a day from the moment I got the divorce agreement yesterday. Of course, I won''t blame them whether their ideas come from protecting us or others."


    Because it only makes her hate them more.


    If he really treats her as a family, he won''t leave her any bullshit divorce agreement. If he really wants to protect her, he shouldn''t drive her out alone.

 Chapter 1026

    I don''t know why. From Su Xiangwan''s words, he felt that it was full of hatred for Lu shaochu. If it was true, if things were really what he thought, would she forgive him?


    At the same time, in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of City C, two people in black walked to a masked man with fainted Liu Qin.


    "Boss, here comes the man!"


    The man in black threw the fainted Liu Qin to the ground and said respectfully to the man in front of him.


    The man sitting opposite gently stirred his fingers and said coldly, "wake me up!"


    "Yes!"


    A man in black took a large bottle of mineral water and poured it over Liu Qin''s head. Although it was already February, it was still cold at night.


    In addition, this bottle of mineral water was just taken out from the freezer. Liu Qin felt like he was transferred into an iceberg. The cold and piercing cold came in an instant and soon opened his eyes.


    "It''s so cold..."


    To stand up, Liu Qin found that his hands and feet were helped.


    "Who are you and why did you catch me?"


    Looking up at the man in black in front of him, Liu Qin was trembling.


    "Liu Qin, I caught you today. I have only three questions to ask you. As long as what you said is true, I''ll let you go back immediately!"


    "You want to... Want to know... What, as long as I know, I will say!"


    Liu Qin seemed to see the dawn of hope and nodded hurriedly.


    "First, who sent you?"


    Then the masked man took the pistol in his hand and played with it. The pistol glittered in the moonlight, as if it was showing its noble identity.


    "My gun is a newly developed silencing gun with an accuracy of 99.99%. It was designed for me by a German friend and received it only ten minutes ago. Unfortunately, my gun hasn''t been fired for meat yet, and I don''t know who is lucky to do it for my love gun!"


    Falling voice, the masked man quickly glanced forward, and the muzzle of the gun accurately fell between Liu Qin''s forehead.


    "No, no, I said!"


    "A year ago, a man named Nick came to me and asked me to tell him every move of Lu Shao every day and give me 10% of the shares of Lu''s group after it was completed."


    The masked man slowly removed the gun in his hand, gently blew a breath at the muzzle of the gun and continued to ask, "did you do that when Lu Shao and his wife were attacked in France?"


    "Nick said that as long as Lu shaochu was eradicated, he could quickly control Lu''s group."


    Although Liu Qin can''t see the mask man''s expression at the moment, he has felt the sharp decline of the surrounding air and the depression at the moment.


    Suddenly, the masked man rubbed in front of Liu Qin. The muzzle of the gun quickly touched his temple and said coldly, "where is your nest?"


    "I... i... I really don''t know!"


    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride!"


    With that, the masked man was about to pull the trigger and heard Liu Qin say, "I remember, at No. 35, Taohu Road, west of the eastern suburb!"


    "You can go!"


    When the words fell, they only heard a thud and fell to the ground.


    "Throw it out to feed the dog!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qin, the boss with his eyes open, didn''t know who he had offended until he died.


    "Boss, what''s next?"


    "More than a dozen of your brothers go and check it. If the situation is true, blow it directly to me!"


    The masked man wiped his silver gun and said coldly.


    "Boss, is it too much to do this, in case you let..."


    "The bigger the movement, the better. It''s best to attract all eyes!"


    The man who was called the third looked at his boss, nodded, and quickly disappeared into the night with the rest of the people in black.


    "Haven''t the reporters left yet?"


    "No!"


    Su Xiangwan sat in the living room with a trace of displeasure in his beautiful eyes. Today''s reporters are really dutiful enough. In order to dig up some gossip, they even squat and don''t leave at this time.


    "Sister Su, ignore them. Since they love to keep there, let them keep it. Don''t affect your mood because of them!"


    Looking at the reporters guarding the door outside, Nan xiner said helplessly.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and see the children. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. Elder brother Shangguan said to let you rest more, otherwise it''s not good to fall ill with age."


    During her absence, so many things happened outside. If Shangguan Yun hadn''t talked about it today, she really didn''t know that Bai Xianer and Xin''er had been so badly hurt for her, and the only thing to be thankful for is that they all survived, otherwise she would spend her whole life in remorse and guilt.


    "I''m fine. I haven''t been to the children''s room yet. Why don''t I go and have a look with you."


    It''s still early now. Nanxin''er is worried that once she leaves and leaves Su Xiangwan alone, she will think nonsense again. Although Su Xiangwan seems to have figured it out at the moment, her eyes are selling herself all the time, but they didn''t say anything.


    It''s false to say it doesn''t hurt, but Su Xiangwan doesn''t want everyone to worry about her alone.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan and Nan xiner came to their children''s room. Before they entered the door, they heard the sad voice of Ziling.


    "Pot pot, will you play with me for a while? You study those guns and ammunition or face the computer all day. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired!"


    Soon there came ziyao''s words like gold.


    "But I''m very tired. It''s said in the book that the twins have the same character. But why are we so far apart?"


    Ziling held a lovely teddy bear and sat on her little bed. She asked puzzled.


    "You should ask yourself this question!" in fact, sometimes he also doubts whether this stupid Ziling is really born by her mother, otherwise why is it born by the same mother? The difference will be so great.


    In addition to eating or eating all day, I doze off when I say reading. The most annoying thing is that a girl''s family doesn''t like anything. She even likes the things that are naked all over. Ziyao feels goose bumps when he thinks of the days when he lived abroad.


    "Pot pot, I warn you for the last time. Don''t say I''m stupid, or I''ll tell mommy all the secrets I know. Don''t regret it then!"


    "You dare!"


    Su Xiangwan stood outside the door listening to the quarrel inside, frowned, and hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "Why did your brother and sister quarrel again?"

 Chapter 1027

    "Mommy, pot bullying me!"


    As soon as Ziling saw Su Xiangwan, the whole person fell in her arms with tears. It was painful to see that she had been wronged by heaven.


    Su Xiangwan held Ziling in his arms and said softly to his son Rou sitting in front of the computer: "ziyao, you don''t always bully your sister. You''re a brother. You should be generous as a brother, you know?"


    Ziyao stared at the catalpa Ling lying in Su Xiangwan''s arms and nodded obediently.


    "Sorry, Mommy!"


    In fact, Su Xiangwan always knew that her baby son could not bully Ziling. Even if he bullied her, Ziling would bully her. She knew her children better than anyone. Although she knew it wasn''t his fault, she couldn''t help saying something. Who made him a brother?


    "Ling''er, although you are a sister, you can''t yell at your brother because everyone dotes, and you can''t threaten him because your brother doesn''t promise to play with you. It''s wrong, you know?"


    The named Ziling looked at Su Xiangwan with water Lingling''s eyes and realized his mistake. The little guy stood up from her arms, walked to Lu ziyao, took his clothes and whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t dare to be here next time!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s something wrong with my brother. Didn''t you just say you wanted to draw? My brother taught you!"


    "Yes!"


    The little guy happily hugged ziyao''s neck and gave a quick blow on his face. He saw ziyao''s little face sink and glare at the culprit, "Lu Ziling, saliva!"


    Ziling made a face at his brother, quickly ran to his desk, took out his drawing board and began to draw.


    Su xiangnight smiled helplessly, went to his baby son, squatted down, smiled and said, "my sister loves you. Mommy will let her pay attention later!"


    "Just this once, not again!"


    "Good!" Su Xiangwan is really depressed about her son''s cleanliness habit. She doesn''t know who this boy is inherited. She doesn''t like others to be close to him since childhood, even if she wants to kiss him more.


    "Well, you can draw with your sister! Rest early after painting, and Mommy will take you out tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    After a few words of advice, Su Xiangwan left the room with Nan xiner.


    "Sister Su, ziyao can play computer when she is so young?"


    "Well, ziyao likes to study toys such as guns. He likes to do these things on the computer when he''s free."


    In fact, what Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that what he saw was just an illusion deliberately made by his son. He didn''t know that his son was a super genius in computer.


    "Sister Su, you haven''t eaten anything tonight. I''ll give you a bowl of noodles. Wait for me!"


    Because of Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan has no appetite these days and eats very little.


    Su Xiangwan just wanted to say no. Nan xiner has left.


    Standing in front of the French window, Su Xiangwan looked at the calm sea in the distance, and his thoughts slowly opened.


    Since childhood, she especially likes the sea. Every time she was wronged at home, she likes to come to the beach alone. No matter how much grievance she has in her heart, as long as she faces the sea and looks at the boundless horizon, her mood will slowly get better.


    Lu shaochu bought the villa now because she likes the sea, so she bought the villa by the sea nearest to city C.


    The sea breeze blew in front of Su Xiangwan, who couldn''t help tightening his clothes. Although it has entered February, the temperature at night is still very cold.


    Hearing the heart calling her, Su Xiangwan subconsciously closed the window. At this time, a dark shadow on the distant beach stopped her hand.


    At the next moment, Su Xiangwan left the room as quickly as a gust of wind.


    Nanxin''er, who was helping Su Xiangwan cook noodles in the kitchen, heard a noise. As soon as she came out, she saw Su Xiangwan running out quickly.


    "Sister Su, where are you going?"


    "Shaochu..."


    Su Xiangwan stood in the middle of the beach in a pair of slippers and shouted loudly. At the same time, at the other end, Lu shaochu quietly hid in the dark night, but his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan all the time.


    He really misses her!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was crying outside, Lu shaochu clenched his fist tightly for fear that he could not help but rush out.


    "Shaochu, come back, will you come back..."


    Her heart really hurts. Why should God be so cruel to her


    Su Xiangwan squatted down slowly, holding his knees tightly with his hands, crying very sad.


    At home, she didn''t dare to cry loudly, because she was afraid that the children would be sad when they heard it. The children were so young that she didn''t know how to explain her father''s departure to them.


    Little night, don''t be sad!


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan in the distance and cried again and again.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears easily, but at this moment, a tear still fell from Lu shaochu''s eyes.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanxin''er held Su Xiangwan in her arms and listened to Su Xiangwan''s cry. Her nose was sour and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Sister Su, if you want to cry, cry out loud! It will be much more comfortable to cry out."


    When the voice dropped, Su Xiangwan couldn''t restrain his emotions. He threw himself into Nan xiner''s arms and cried loudly.


    "My heart, it hurts here. It really hurts!" he murmured, clutching the clothes in front of his chest with both hands.


    "I know!"


    The deeper the love, the deeper the pain. What is deep into the bone marrow? Sister Su''s love for brother Lu is.


    When she came to City C, nanxin''er also had a certain understanding of the feelings between Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu, and learned from shangguanyun what had happened in recent years. When she heard it, she didn''t come out of shock for a long time.


    Both Su Xiangwan''s feelings for Lu shaochu and Lu shaochu''s feelings for Su Xiangwan are unforgettable.


    If it had been in the past, maybe she would have resented the unfairness of God, but after listening to what xian''er said that day, she suddenly found that in fact, this ending now may be the best.


    "Sorry to worry you!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Xiangwan finally stopped crying. He raised his head and said to his heart.


    Nan Xin''er put his coat on her, smiled and shook his head and said, "if you''ve been like before, it''s what Shangguan and I are most worried about, but you look much better now."


    "Well, I feel much better!"


    Wiping the tears on both sides of her cheeks, Su Xiangwan said hoarsely.


    "My heart, I seem to have seen him just now!"

 Chapter 1028

    Lu Shao didn''t come back until Su Xiangwan and Nan xiner safely returned to the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that he had to be mysterious in the East sitting on the sofa.


    "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Did you go to see Xiao Wan?"


    Dongfang xuanming didn''t answer him, but directly asked the questions in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    After thinking for a while, Lu shaochu nodded.


    Dongfang xuanming poured him a glass of whisky and said, "I think you need it now!"


    "Thank you!"


    Taking the whisky in his hand, Lu shaochu drank it all at once, and a painful color flashed in his eyes.


    "Have you started?"


    "Just a warning!"


    Lu shaochu took the whisky on the table and poured himself a cup. When he had enough to hook his lips, he continued: "Liu Qin is just a chess piece in their hands. It is impossible for a small man like Liu Qin to touch opium poppy. Moreover, I still have a certain understanding of opium poppy. This kind of thing is not like her style.


    If she really wanted their lives, she would have done it on the day they got married. There was no need to make such a big circle.


    Dongfang xuanming squinted and handed Lu shaochu a document on his desk. "This document was sent by Feng Mian half an hour ago. Have a look."


    Put down the wine glass in his hand, Lu shaochu opened the document and looked at it carefully. His eyebrows became more and more tight. He looked up at him and asked, "what is the heavenly eye plan?"


    "I''m not very clear about this. Fengmian also found it unintentionally. There are too many things happening recently, and I always think it''s not as simple as we think. From what they do, the other party seems to be confirming or looking for something, but my intuition tells me that these things must be related to the plan of the" heavenly eye. "


    Touching his chin, the dark and deep eyes of the East are deep. The reason why he is still here so late is to see what Lu shaochu thinks about this matter.


    "By the way, I asked you to help check Xiao Wan''s life experience. Any news?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Wan''s life experience come out?"


    Although the Qiao family has not announced Su Xiangwan''s life experience, the Qiao family has already verified Su Xiangwan''s identity.


    Seeing that Lu shaochu didn''t speak, Dongfang xuanming thought for a moment and asked with a trace of uncertainty, "do you doubt the Qiao family?"


    "No, I just don''t think Xiao Wan''s identity will be as simple as it is now!" although the power of the Qiao family is huge, the Qiao family has always been very low-key, whether doing things or being a man, not to mention that the Qiao family is dominated by Qiao Jun. according to the news he has received, Qiao Jun is very strict in the care of the Qiao family.


    Dongfang xuanming stared at him. He looked at his nephew incredulously and said, "shaochu, a Qiao family has made us Alexander. Now you tell me that Xiao Wan''s identity is not so simple. Are you really going to live alone in this life?"


    When he learned that Su Xiangwan was the niece of the Qiao family, he was already worried about Lu shaochu. Now he says it''s not that simple. Can he still be with Xiao Wan? "


    Oh, no!


    Isn''t Xiao Wan Su zhenran''s own daughter? Is it


    "Won''t you tell me that Xiao Wan''s real father is not su zhenran?"


    If so, this family is really


    "Yes!"


    In fact, he found out that Su zhenran''s death was strange. Then he found that Su Xiangwan''s mother''s car accident that year was also man-made, so he asked Mu Yan to secretly continue to search for relevant evidence. One day, Mu Yan handed him a DNA inspection report. He didn''t know that Su zhenran and his ex-wife didn''t give birth to Xiao Wan, Even Su Zihan is not, because Su zhenran had birth control surgery in an accident that year. It is impossible to have her own children in this life. Of course, no one knows all this except Su Xiangwan''s mother.


    "Later, you will ask someone to send me a copy of the information about the" heavenly eye "plan!"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll have someone send you a copy later!"


    Although he is already a dead man in other people''s hearts, he is still the behind the scenes controller of the mysterious "magic night" in the "magic night".


    "I just got the news that the West Road of City C was destroyed by a group of mysterious organizations. Did you do it?"


    Besides him, he really can''t think of anyone else to do it now.


    Lu shaochu took out a U disk from his pocket and handed it to him. He leaned against the sofa and said coldly, "have a look!"


    Insert the U disk * into the computer, and Dongfang xuanming soon understood what was going on.


    "Richard''s ambition is really big. It seems that he wants to occupy city C for himself!"


    "His ambition is more than that. What''s more, I let people destroy some small bases in city C. It''s nothing for him."


    Shaking the cup in his hand, the golden liquid flows quietly in the cup, showing the noble spirit of the owner everywhere.


    "It''s not like you?"


    He knew his nephew too well. Such a waste of time and manpower was never what he would do.


    "You''re right. You can''t play cards according to common sense when dealing with Charlie, an old fox. Otherwise, how can I afford him!"


    The words fell. Lu shaochu hooked his lips and flashed a terrible cold in his eyes.


    From the moment he made this decision, he secretly swore in his heart that he would double it back.


    "What do you need me to do next?"


    Looking at him, Dongfang xuanming felt that since he promised to cooperate with him, he seemed to have become one of his younger brothers. Where are there any elders.


    "I may leave C City for some time tomorrow. During this time, I asked my uncle to take care of me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Libya!"


    Then he got up and walked upstairs.


    Dongfang xuanming glanced at him, sighed in his heart, wriggled his lips to say something, and finally didn''t open his mouth. Although he also wanted to help him, as he said, he didn''t want to involve him until he had to.


    Lu shaochu returned to his room and took a bath. When he came out, the original black computer screen suddenly lit up, the corners of his lips slightly touched a shallow arc, and ten fingers quickly knocked down a line of words on the computer.


    I haven''t slept so late. I''m not waiting for me!


    Knowing that the other party had no malice, Lu shaochu''s vigilance also decreased a lot.


    "Didn''t you sleep?"


    "Just came back from outside, ready to sleep!"


    Lu shaochu knocked down a line of words and sent it quickly. Then the other party was like offline and didn''t return information for a long time.


    Just as he was about to turn off the computer, a line of words suddenly appeared on the screen.


    "Do you really not regret it?"

 Chapter 1029

    "Mrs. Miao, can brother Mo be cured?"


    When Xu Mianmian got off the plane, he called Mu Yan directly. Soon, Mu Yan picked her up in his car.


    Sitting in front of them was a Miao woman in her early 40s. Her delicate facial features showed that she was also a beautiful woman when she was young.


    She is the Miao doctor invited by Mu Yan from Miao Jiang. Because she had met with Mo Zixiao, when she learned that something had happened to Mo Zixiao, she quickly rushed over, but she didn''t expect that Mo Zixiao''s condition would be so difficult.


    "Mo Shao was planted with a kind of poison called" love poison ". This kind of poison is very common in our country. Most Miao women will raise it. After marriage, they will plant it on their husbands. As husbands, they will plant it voluntarily to show their loyalty to their wives. In fact, this kind of poison is not terrible. As long as both sides do not betray each other," love poison " There will be no harm in the human body, but if one party is unfaithful and betrays the other party, the Betrayer will taste the pain of the cone heart, just like thousands of ants biting until the poisonous insects break out. "


    When Miao Qing said this, Mu Yan and Mian Mian couldn''t help shaking. They had only read in books before, but now they heard it for the first time.


    What Mianmian is most concerned about at the moment is what method can remove the insect from the body.


    "Mrs. Miao, since you know that this Gu is so vicious, why do you still keep it?"


    Shouldn''t a vicious art like this be banned?


    Miao Qing glanced at them, sighed lightly and said, "you don''t know about Gu. In fact, the medical skills we raise Gu are the same as yours. Medical skills can save people and take people''s lives. The same is true for raising Gu. It just depends on what kind of people are doing."


    It is precisely because everyone doesn''t understand that their medical skills in Miao Jiang can''t be accepted by everyone until now. On the contrary, as soon as you hear about Miao medicine, you will soon associate with Gu, and the insects that associate with Gu are displayed in everyone''s mind.


    "Can you take out the poison on brother Mo?"


    "Generally speaking, once you plant love insects, unless they are together, they will die in the end, but fortunately you found them early, so you can still take them out!"


    Falling voice, the continuous mood is very excited.


    "Great!"


    "Listen to me first!"


    Realizing that he was too excited, Mianmian said shyly.


    "Although I can force it out, at the same time, I also need to plant the Gu on another person. This person had better have little feelings for Mo, and Mo also has feelings for her. In this way, the Gu insect will temporarily live in the body. As long as the person who planted the Gu doesn''t change his mind, there will be nothing."


    Mu Yan looked at Miao Qing in disbelief. His face was very ugly. He asked hard, "Mrs. Miao, is there no other way?"


    "This is the only way to save less ink!"


    It is impossible to take out the emotional Gu once it is planted. Even if it is taken out, it can only be transferred to another person''s body, and it can only be transferred in the first half of the month after planting the Gu. Even if it exceeds that, there is no way for the great Luo immortal.


    "But..."


    Mu Yan didn''t know what to do for a while. If it''s OK to find anyone, but the problem now is to ask the other party to love them too. It''s troublesome.


    Although Mianmian''s intention to the little Lord is clear, the little Lord is always unwilling to tell her the truth, but


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Mu Yan''s mind and his eyes fell on Mian Mian. At the moment, Mian Mian soon understood Mu Yan''s meaning and slowly said, "brother mu, I hope the three of us know today. I don''t want him to choose to be with me because of guilt. If that''s the case, I''d rather choose to leave."


    "Miss Xu, although I''m not the little Lord, I can feel the little Lord''s heart for you. The reason why the little Lord doesn''t say it may be something difficult to tell!"


    In fact, Mu Yan sincerely hopes Mianmian can be with his young master. After getting along for so long, he can see that Mianmian really loves his young master, rather than doing things to hurt him for himself like the wind and moon.


    "Miss Xu, once you plant love insects, you can''t be in love with any man except Mo Shao in your life. If you can''t be together, you will either live alone or taste the pain of cone heart until your life disappears."


    Miao Qing looks at the girl in front of her. She is about the same age as her daughter. As a mother, everyone wants their children to have a happy marriage, so she hopes Mianmian can think clearly.


    "I know it''s because I love him that I do this. I don''t want him to be with me because of this. What I want is his heart, not his body."


    If the heart is not on you, they will not be happy even if they are together.


    Miao Qing sighed, grabbed Mianmian''s hand, smiled and said, "I support you!"


    As a passer-by, she knows very well Xu Mianmian''s feelings. The feeling of charity is never what she wants.


    Mu Yan looked at Xu Mianmian, nodded hard and said, "OK, I promise you, I will never reveal a word like anyone, otherwise..."


    "Brother mu, I believe you!"


    Xu Mianmian stopped Mu Yan''s words in time. She still knew Mu Yan''s character, so she didn''t have to say the words behind.


    "Mrs. Miao, can you help brother Mo get the Gu now?"


    Miao Qing looked at Mu Yan and said slowly, "as for how to save your little Lord, can I tell Miss Xu directly?"


    A little stunned, Mu Yan nodded, turned and left the room.


    "Miss Xu, I haven''t said anything here just now. It''s also the most cruel to you!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Once you move into your body, you can''t be less emotional with ink, because once you are emotional, unless two people are together, your heart is like a thousand arrows through your heart. On the contrary, if you are together, these problems will disappear."


    It''s a beautiful thing for two people who love each other, but for two people who can''t be together, life is better than death.


    She can accept not letting them be together, but let her not think of him. Mianmian can''t do it anyway, but she won''t change her mind even if she suffers the pain every day.


    "Are you sure not to tell Mo Shao about it now?"


    "Mrs. Miao, thank you. I hope you can promise me!"

 Chapter 1030

    In Causeway Bay villa area of C City, a Chinese and western mixed race beauty sits on the sofa in the living room, with exquisite facial features, white skin, tall nose, sexual red lips, a pair of beautiful eyes with a trace of cold, and a set of black clothes perfectly presents her concave convex body. Her whole body exudes cold air, but it is beautiful and suffocating.


    Just like that poppy, beautiful and enchanting, with deadly poison behind it.


    People can only see far, not close.


    She is the future master of the Mafia, the poppy, Charlie''s baby daughter.


    "Miss, all the brothers we sent to meet Liu Qin were killed. Liu Qin disappeared. Our contact point on the outskirts of West Road was attacked five minutes ago."


    A man in black stood in front of the poppy and began to report the news that had just come.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I haven''t found out yet!"


    Poppy took a white handkerchief and gently wiped the short gun in his hand. The corner of his lips lifted up and said coldly, "let someone check and see if there is any suspicious person."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, how about the things I asked you to check before?"


    "The people we sent there came back and reported that young master Lu was shot in the heart and poisoned. He died because the rescue was ineffective, but..."


    The man in black paused. Although the news they investigated was like this, when they sneaked into the morgue to see Lu shaochu''s body, they never found it.


    Poppy''s hand wiping the gun suddenly paused, raised his eyes slightly and said, "but our people didn''t find his body."


    For this reason, he sent people to continue to investigate and see if there were any new discoveries.


    "Since the body has not been found, it can not prove that Lu shaochu is really dead!"


    As long as Lu shaochu''s body is not lying in front of her, she will not believe that Lu shaochu is dead. A man like a god like him can''t die so easily.


    Fake death?


    The man in black looked up at the poppy and said, "although we didn''t find Lu shaochu''s body, people in the hospital said that Lu shaochu was sent to the crematorium in the afternoon of the day he left. The next day, Dongfang xuanming returned to City C with his ashes."


    Poppy listened to his subordinates'' explanation and suddenly pulled in his heart. He was always unwilling to believe that it was true.


    "Miss, sir, let''s seize City C as soon as possible and acquire Lu''s group within a week!"


    "I see!"


    Waving his hand, the poppy signaled the man in black to leave.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have an early rest!"


    The man in black looked at the poppy, quickly flashed a touch of sadness under his eyes, and then turned and left.


    The poppy didn''t know all this until one day when the man stood in front of her for her, he clearly understood how outrageous his mistake was.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Xiangwan got up early as usual. Today is the first day of school for the children. Yesterday, she promised to report to school with the children today.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Su Xiangwan saw that the two families had washed and sat at the table. When the little guy saw her coming down, he shouted happily, "Mommy, come and have breakfast. My sister cooked it well?"


    Snack goods Ziling put a chaos into his mouth * Ba, puffed his cheeks and said to Su Xiangwan at the entrance of the stairs.


    Nanxin''er just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming chaos. Seeing that Su Xiang got up late, he smiled and shouted, "sister Su, come and try my craft!"


    "Why don''t you sleep more!"


    Su Xiangwan took the bowl in her hand. She stayed with her so long last night. Now she gets up so early to make breakfast. Can her body stand it?


    "I''m used to it. When I''m at home, I get up at dawn. Besides, the air is fresh in the morning. Breathing fresh air is also good for my health!"


    "But you haven''t fully recovered yet. Don''t let yourself work too hard. If you''re tired, how can I tell Grandpa?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not as fragile as you think. Besides, I know my own body. Brother Shangguan is too nervous!"


    In fact, her body really doesn''t matter. For people like them who have been training since childhood, these skin injuries are normal for them, but if it wasn''t Bai Xianer, she might still be lying in the hospital.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Falling voice, a flash of different color in the eyes


    However, nanxin''er didn''t think deeply, and didn''t know that Su Xiangwan meant something.


    Nanxin''er filled Su Xiangwan with a bowl of chaos and smelled the strong smell. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten your chaos for a long time. I remember the first time we met. The first thing you took us home was to wrap a pot of chaos for Yun Xu and me. I''ll never forget that taste."


    "I can take it!"


    "Sister Xin''er''s bag is more delicious than that made by our chef. Are you right?"


    Ziling didn''t forget to pull up his brother after commenting. He saw ziyao hum and continued to eat the chaos in the bowl.


    After two days together, Nan Xin''er was used to ziyao''s words like gold, but he was still very happy to get affirmation from him.


    "Sister Xin''er, I tell you! The food in the pot is very picky, so I didn''t lie to you just now. Your food is really delicious!"


    Worried that nanxin''er didn''t believe it, Ziling hurriedly promised.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Her daughter is really a snack. As long as she meets delicious food, she can don''t want anything.


    "Thank you for your affirmation of your sister. Tell your sister when you want to eat in the future. Will your sister do it for you?"


    "Good!"


    The little guy answered happily, and then he took some from the bowl to eat.


    Listening to the children''s happy laughter, Su Xiangwan flashed a touch of loss in her heart, but she soon calmed down. Anyway, she will raise their children and let them grow up happily and carefree.


    At this time, the telephone in the living room rang. A maid went to answer the phone. After a while, the maid came over and said respectfully, "young grandma, your phone."


    "Who''s calling?"


    "The other party didn''t say, but his tone seemed urgent!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Putting down the dishes and chopsticks, Su Xiangwan took out a napkin, wiped his mouth, opened his chair and walked to the living room.


    "Sister xiner, will you accompany us to the kindergarten later?"


    Zi Ling, sitting in the dining chair, asked with big eyes.


    "No problem!"


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"

 Chapter 1031

    "Hello, is this Miss Su Xiangwan?"


    A female nurse stood at the gate of the hospital and hurriedly asked Su Xiangwan as soon as she saw her.


    "Well, this is Su Xiangwan. Did you just call me?"


    She had just received a call from the hospital and said that she should come to the first people''s hospital immediately. Before she could ask the situation clearly, the other party had hung up the phone.


    "Come with me! The dean is waiting for you in the operating room?"


    With that, the little nurse took Su Xiangwan and ran to the operating room.


    "Nurse, you haven''t told me what''s going on?"


    Inexplicably received a call to let her come to the hospital, and now she was inexplicably pulled by a nurse to the operating room. Who had to come for surgery.


    "Well, the chairman and his wife of Lu''s group suddenly had a car accident on their way to the company. They are now being rescued in the operating room, because the two young masters of the Lu family are gone and the others can''t be the master, so the president asked me to call you."


    "What did you just say? You''re saying it again..."


    Su Xiangwan staggered a few steps, tears fell like Duan beads, and his head shook like a rattle.


    It is not true.


    It is not true.


    Yesterday was fine. How could you say that there was a car accident?


    Seeing Su Xiangwan desperately retreating back, the little nurse couldn''t help but stress a little and said, "Miss Su, I know you''ve divorced Lu Shao, but anyway, you used to be a family. Even if the Lu family is sorry for you, you can go to the operating room and sign for so many years!"


    Before the little guard finished speaking, Su Xiangwan''s figure had disappeared in place.


    "Doctor, how are my parents? I beg you, we must save them. It doesn''t matter how much money!"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed a middle-aged doctor''s arm and pleaded with blurred tears.


    The doctor naturally knows Su Xiangwan and has heard about what happened in the Lu family, so he understands Su Xiangwan''s mood at the moment.


    "Madam Shao, please rest assured that we will do our best to rescue. Now would you please sign the operation consent first?"


    "Doctor, are my parents seriously injured?"


    "Mrs. Shao, you should be mentally prepared. Chairman Lu has brain injury, lung injury, abdominal bleeding, multiple open fractures, and the injury is very serious. Our president is now standing inside to rescue her. As for the chairman''s wife, the chairman pushed her when the car hit, the injury is relatively good, but it is also very dangerous."


    The middle-aged doctor told Su Xiangwan about her condition, saw her sign, directly took the medical record and quickly walked into the operating room.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know how she signed her name at all, because her mind is blank at the moment.


    "Little night, what happened!"


    As soon as Shangguan Yun arrived at the hospital, he received a call from nanxin''er, saying that Su Xiangwan took a call and went to the hospital. He didn''t know what had happened, so he asked him to come and have a look.


    "Big brother..."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw shangguanyun standing behind him. Tears came down again. His eyes were full of helpless and desperate eyes.


    "Xiao Wan, what happened? Who''s in the operating room?"


    "Shaochu''s parents had a car accident on the way to the company this morning. Now they are in there for rescue!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Shangguan Yun was also startled by the news, but soon calmed down, hugged Su Xiangwan in his arms and comforted: "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, uncle Lu and aunt Lu have their own heaven, and they will be fine!"


    "I''m not good, I didn''t take good care of them!"


    If she hadn''t taken over the agreement, if she hadn''t left the Lu family, if she insisted on staying to help them, this might not have happened.


    What should she tell shaochu?


    "Xiao Wan, it''s not your fault. Let''s sit down and wait until the doctor comes out!"


    Nodded, shangguanyun helped her sit down.


    They have been waiting outside the operating room for nearly two hours. The waiting room in the operating room is still on. During this period, shangguanyun left for a while. When they heard the news, Lin Ke and Luo Luo soon saw Su Xiangwan sitting in the corner.


    "Little night..."


    "Little night..."


    Linke and Lolo sat next to her and patted Su Xiangwan on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Ke, what should I do, what should I do?"


    Su Xiangwan fell into Lin Ke''s arms and began to sob.


    It''s only ten days since Lu shaochu left. This happened to the second old Lu family. Su Xiangwan felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    "Xiao Wan, I know you are very sad, but we should have confidence in the doctor, and I believe uncle Lu and aunt Lu will stick to it!"


    At this time, besides being with her, Linke and Lolo don''t know what else they can do.


    Now Lu shaochu''s parents suddenly have a car accident. The headless Lu Group will soon be in chaos, and the company''s shares will begin to fall sharply. If no one will preside over the overall situation at this time, Lu''s industry will soon become history in this mall.


    "Little evening, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau wants to see you!"


    Shangguanyun came over and said to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "brother, please help me deal with director Zhang. Thank you!"


    She doesn''t have any mind to deal with other things now. He just wants to stay here.


    Seeing what Shangguan Yun wanted to say, he heard Lin Ke say, "brother Shangguan, why don''t you ask director Zhang to wait first. After the operation, I''ll go with Xiao Wan."


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke knows what shangguanyun is thinking. Now Lu shaochu''s parents have a car accident. For those senior officials in City C, it is like a bomb flying in the sky of City C, which may fall on their heads anytime, anywhere.


    Zhang Ming, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, is walking back and forth in another corridor of the hospital. The sweat on his forehead keeps pouring up. Just now the mayor has personally issued an order. If they can''t solve the problem this time, they will go directly back to their hometown.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhang mingmeng raised his head and saw Shangguan Yun coming alone. He hurried forward and said, "Shangguan doctor, where''s Mrs. Shao?"


    "Director Zhang, madam Shao doesn''t want to see anyone now. Go back first!"


    "Doctor Shangguan, I''d like to ask, when will Mrs. Shao be free to see me?"


    Director Zhang asked while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t know yet. I may have to wait until the operation is over!"

 Chapter 1032

    Su xiangnight sat outside and waited for nearly six hours before the light on the operating room went out.


    "Doctor, how are my parents?"


    "The operation is very successful. The next three days are the key. Whether they can get through the dangerous period depends on their willpower."


    The Dean took off his mask and said with a heavy face.


    The voice fell, and Su Xiangwan''s body shook. If it weren''t for Lin Ke''s support, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground at the moment.


    "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, it will be all right!"


    "Young grandma, take Mrs. Lu Shao to have a rest first. I''ll tell you the details later!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s pale face, the dean asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, Dean. Can I go and see my parents?"


    "Yes, but you can only stand outside the ward and watch it for ten minutes."


    The Dean hesitated and said slowly.


    The president and Lu Zhiqian are old friends, and when he is president here, Lu Zhiqian doesn''t take care of him less, otherwise he won''t call Su Xiangwan without authorization.


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Lin Ke and Luo Luo helped Su Xiang to come to the ICU room at night. Lu Zhiqian was wrapped in a white bandage and an oxygen mask on his face. He lay motionless on the hospital bed, completely different from the usual serious and kind old man.


    "Dad, you must hold on. You have to watch Zi Yao Zi Ling grow up?"


    Su Xiangwan shouted silently in his heart, and Lu Zhiqian''s warm smile kept emerging in his mind.


    After watching Lu Zhiqian, Su Xiangwan took another look at Liu Yue. Then, accompanied by Lin Ke, Su Xiangwan went to the dean''s office.


    "Dean, you can call me Xiao Wan. If you have anything to say directly, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Xiangwan said straight to the point.


    At the door of the operating room, she knew that the Dean had not finished speaking, which was why she came to the dean''s office again.


    "Please sit down!"


    The Dean poured them a cup of tea. Then he got up and took a prepared medical record and put it in front of Su Xiangwan. He said in a heavy tone: "Xiao Wan, this is the diagnosis given to your parents by me and several other experts in the hospital. Take a look first!"


    After receiving the medical record, Su Xiangwan didn''t read it, but put it directly on the table and said slowly, "Dean, tell me directly! Don''t worry, I''ve prepared for the worst!"


    An hour later, Su Xiangwan didn''t know how she got out of the dean''s office. Even though she had prepared for the worst, she couldn''t accept hearing it directly from the dean''s mouth.


    Linke and Lolo don''t know what to do when they see her like this. In the face of the bad news one after another, they are really worried that her body will not hold up.


    "Little evening, you haven''t eaten anything since the morning. Why don''t Lolo and I go to eat with you!"


    "Xiao Ke, I have no appetite. Go eat with Lolo! I want to be calm alone!"


    Now she just wants to be quiet and let her brain take care of all things.


    What else did Lin Ke want to say, but Luo Luo stopped it with a look in her eyes. She understood Su Xiangwan''s mood at the moment. So much had happened. What she needed most now was to be alone.


    "Little night, you sit here first. Xiao Ke and I will buy you some porridge."


    With that, Lolo took Lin Ke outside.


    "Lolo, how can you let Xiao Wan stay alone? What if something happens?"


    "Don''t worry! Brother Shangguan will look at her!"


    Falling voice, Lin soon understood. She said how Luoluo suddenly took her away with such confidence.


    "Xiao Ke, I''m really worried that Xiao Wan will not be able to hold on. Brother Lu has just left for ten days. Now his parents have a car accident. I really don''t know what to face later!"


    "Yes, the real difficulties are still ahead. I hope Xiao Wan can hold on."


    After Lin Ke and Lolo left, Su Xiangwan sat on a bench in the hospital garden. On the mobile phone screen she was holding in her hand was a group photo taken by her and Lu shaochu in Hawaii. The men in the photo were very handsome, and their affectionate eyes were full of doting on women.


    Tears drop by drop fell on the mobile phone screen, but the man on the screen could no longer gently wipe the tears off her cheeks.


    Shaochu, what should I do now?


    Because of Lu shaochu''s departure, Lu Zhiqian once again holds the post of chairman of Lu''s group. Now Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue have a car accident at the same time, Lu''s group will soon face a battle and become the acquisition target of other companies.


    It was the business Kingdom created by Lu shaochu''s grandparents in a lifetime. She can''t just watch it be divided up by those people.


    "How''s it going? Are you in a better mood?"


    I don''t know when shangguanyun came to her and sat down. His eyes fell on the mobile phone screen in her hands.


    "Thinking about shaochu again?"


    "Brother, what''s the situation outside now?"


    Put away the mobile phone. Su Xiangwan wiped the tears on his cheeks and said.


    "The hospital has blocked the news early in the morning, but you still have to be mentally prepared. Although the hospital temporarily blocks the news, it can''t hide it for long, so you should start preparing from now on and enter the state of battle at any time."


    Shangguanyun knew that he was cruel to say this at this time, but there was no other way. Now, except Su Xiangwan, no one in the Lu family can control the Lu group.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, Shangguan Yun continued, "Xiao Wan, I know it may be difficult for you, but you don''t want to lose all your efforts and refuse to flow East! Now you are the only one in the Lu family who has the right to speak."


    "Don''t worry, brother! I won''t let shaochu''s efforts be in vain!"


    No matter for whom, she will try to keep everything at home until the right person takes over.


    "I''m relieved if you think so. Anyway, you''re ziyao''s mother. Everything in the Lu family will still be ziyao and Ziling in the future!"


    At first, he was worried that Su Xiang party refused to take over the company because of the divorce agreement. Now he was much more relieved to hear her say so.


    "But brother, you also know that when I was in college, my major was not management, but I didn''t study at all. I''m worried that I have a strong heart but not enough!"


    Now she suddenly understands why Liu Yue suggested her to go to Lu''s group. I''m afraid her idea at that time was also for today. However, she didn''t listen to it at that time and didn''t think so far. Now she can''t start.


    "Don''t worry, Yichen and I will try our best to help you. Besides, don''t you still have Miao Miao?"

 Chapter 1033

    There is a custom in the ancient village that when an elder dies, a child should be filial at home for 40 days and can''t leave until 40 days.


    So Miao Miao directly asked the company for a month''s leave, plus the leave he had saved in the company before, which was just enough.


    Because of this, Miao Miao knows nothing about what happened in C City.


    At this time, at the corner of the hospital corridor, a white light flashed quickly in the direction of Su Xiangwan, but Su Xiangwan and shangguanyun didn''t notice it.


    "Brother Shangguan, I think I''d better move back to the Lu house. When my parents'' condition stabilizes, I''ll take them back to the Lu house. At that time, I hope brother can work hard and help me find more authoritative professors."


    Under the guidance of shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan was in a much better mood and began to slowly sort out the disordered thoughts in his mind.


    "Xiao Wan, can your body carry it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good health. Besides, don''t I have you?"


    She can''t let shaochu''s parents have any mistakes. She must do so for both the Lu family and shaochu.


    Although Liu Yue is usually a little strict with herself, she is for her own good. She never lets herself be wronged in front of outsiders.


    After so much experience, if it were her, maybe she would sit like this!


    "Now that you have decided, I respect your meaning, but just in case, I think you should strengthen the security of the Lu family. After all, this is a special time, and safety is a top priority."


    Shangguanyun looked at Su Xiangwan and said his thoughts.


    Su nodded later. Lu shaochu had discussed this issue with Lu Zhiqian before, but later, because of his grandmother, his parents said they would go abroad for convalescence. In addition, they didn''t want to live in the Lu house, so the topic of the safety of the Lu house was put on hold.


    "I had this plan before shaochu, but later it was put aside for other reasons."


    "Since shaochu has this plan, let me deal with it!"


    Ordinary bodyguards can''t protect her at all. It seems that he should find some people from there.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qiao Jun''s private villa in Qiao''s courtyard, Qiao Jun''s slender legs are gracefully superimposed together, his fingers cross against his chin, listening to the news brought by Qin ye, his handsome facial features float a touch of anger, and his deep eyes flash a touch of heartache.


    She didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to be such a docile and sensible child on the surface, but she was such a persistent child in her bones. Don''t want to know that it must have something to do with her childhood life.


    In this way, Qiao Jun suddenly realized how big a mistake his original decision was. He really didn''t dare to look alike. If min LAN didn''t appear in time, would he lose his only niece in the end.


    "What shall we do now, sir?"


    In fact, Qin Ye doesn''t understand how many celebrities and even princesses want to have a relationship with the Qiao family, and their eldest daughter doesn''t care at all. Now such a big thing has happened that she hasn''t even called back. It''s a feeling of necessity.


    "Since this is Xiao Wan''s decision, let her do it!" who makes her Qiao Jun''s niece?


    Maybe at the beginning, he shouldn''t treat her as a child. Now Su Xiangwan seems to let her see Qiao Xin when she was a child. As long as it''s something she recognizes, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, it''s useless. Su Xiangwan is completely inherited.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Qin ye, when will Qinhuai come back?"


    Qin Huai and Qin ye are close brothers. Their parents died when they were very young. Without the protection of their parents, Qin ye, as a brother, can only beg in the street with his brother who is two years younger than himself. Later, Qin Huai contracted pneumonia and had no money to treat his disease. Qin ye, only 12, went to the wharf to work hard. Unexpectedly, he met a black hearted boss, Not only didn''t pay him, but also falsely accused him of stealing their things. Fortunately, he met Qiao Jun who came to pick up the goods, saved him, and paid for his brother''s medical treatment. In order to thank Qiao Jun for saving his life, Qin Ye followed Qiao Jun with his brother Qin Huai. At that time, Qiao Jun was not the president of W, but the eldest young master of the Qiao family.


    When their brothers have taken care of their bodies, Qiao Jun will send them to different schools with their personalities and specialties, and their brothers have lived up to Qiao Jun''s expectations. Qin Ye directly applied for his special help, while Qin Huai was sent to further study by Qiao Jun again.


    "Sixteen days!"


    "Let Qinhuai deal with all the things in three days and come back to see me!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Qin ye turned and left the study. As soon as he went out, he saw Luo Ziyou coming up with a plate of cakes.


    "Madam Xia Hou?"


    "I saw that brother Jun ate very little for dinner today, so I made some durian crispy, brother Jun''s favorite food, and sent it over!"


    "Thank you, madam Xia Hou!"


    Then Qin ye took the cake from her hand and said, "it''s getting late. Madam Xia Hou, go back and have a rest early!"


    Luo Ziyou glanced awkwardly at the back door, smiled, nodded, and left in three steps.


    Qin Ye looked at Luo Ziyou''s leaving back, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain. He turned and opened the door of the study and went in.


    "What else?"


    Hearing a voice, Qiao Jun raised his head and saw Qin Ye coming in with durian crisp. His eyes sank, "take it away!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    In fact, he didn''t intend to eat well for his Mr. Gao lengfan, let alone his old man said not to scare the snake.


    Qin Ye quickly poured all the durian cakes into the garbage and was ready to throw them out when he went out later.


    "By the way, how''s the matter you were asked to check last time? Is there any news?"


    A few days ago, Su Xiangwan suddenly took out the jade on her neck and handed it to him. He asked him if he recognized it. He also said that it was the dowry left by Qiao Xin. At first glance, he knew that there were two pieces of jade. At first glance, he knew that the jade was made of good ancient jade. Now, it is almost hard to buy such a piece of jade with good color, Although she didn''t know how her sister got the jade, from what Su Xiangwan said, the jade was very important to Qiao Xin, so he asked Qin ye to check it.


    "Because it''s a secret investigation, it''s difficult to find out, and it will take some time!"


    "No hurry, everything should focus on the safety of the eldest lady!"


    "Qin Ye understands!"


    Although his husband is the leader of a country, he is a very short protector, otherwise Luo Ziyou wouldn''t be so afraid of Su''s late.

 Chapter 1034

    "Young lady, Secretary Li wants to see you outside the door!"


    Yesterday afternoon, when Su Xiangwan appeared at the gate of the Lu family, Uncle Xu was excited and burst into tears. He held her hand and said, "just come back, just come back.".


    Although Lu Zhiqian has announced that Su Xiangwan has divorced Lu shaochu and is no longer the Lu family''s eldest daughter-in-law, in the eyes of the Lu family servants, Su Xiangwan will always be the Lu family''s eldest daughter-in-law. Now that she is willing to come back, the servants are particularly happy, but some are happy and others are worried, and those worries are not because of others, But worried that Su Xiangwan could not stand in the company.


    After all, the Lu family is a big family. The Lu family has industries all over the country and even a large number of enterprises abroad. They all say that shopping malls are like battlefields. After all, Su Xiangwan doesn''t have any scriptures in shopping malls, and the young master is still so small. They are worried for a reason.


    "Uncle Xu, please help me take Secretary Li to the living room. I''ll come down right away!"


    "OK, young lady!"


    After cleaning up, Sue went downstairs in the evening.


    Secretary Li''s name is Li Wen. He is Lu Zhiqian''s assistant and the oldest employee of the company. Su Xiangwan met him when he attended the annual meeting. He is a kind old man.


    Soon Uncle Xu invited Li Wen in, and Su Xiangwan quickly greeted him.


    "Uncle Li, long time no see!"


    "Hello, madam!"


    Li Wen bowed to Su Xiangwan and shouted respectfully.


    Su Xiangwan quickly picked him up and said politely, "Uncle Li can just call me Xiaowan. Please sit down!"


    The servant quickly brought a cup of tea in front of Li Wen, and then another cup in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Since Mrs. Shao said so, I''m not so polite. Uncle Li''s coming to you this time only represents a person. I want to ask, what''s the situation of the chairman and Mrs. Li?"


    Although Lu Zhiqian never praised Su Xiangwan in front of her, he said it many times in front of Li Wen. It may be because Li Wen and Lu Zhiqian are quite old. In addition to their relationship as subordinates and good friends, they also talk to each other in their spare time.


    "Uncle Li, to tell you the truth, my father''s situation is not optimistic. Up to now, I haven''t passed the dangerous period. Although my mother has passed the dangerous period, it''s still unknown whether she can wake up because of the brain damage. Now I hope Uncle Li can help take care of things in the company."


    Su Xiangwan believed Li Wen so much because Uncle Xu said that Li Wen could be trusted, otherwise she didn''t dare to tell him the truth.


    In fact, before he came here, he had guessed that if something important had not happened, the chairman and his wife would not have been absent from yesterday''s meeting. Therefore, when he heard the news that there was a serious traffic accident on the first ring road yesterday, a large truck driver crashed into a Rolls Royce because the license plate was not photographed on the scene, But Li Wen still vaguely felt uneasy. He didn''t answer Lu Zhiqian''s phone calls until he realized that something had happened.


    "This is my job. Even if you don''t say it, Uncle Li will do it. It''s just what I''m worried about. The chairman''s car accident can''t be concealed for long. Once the news of the chairman''s car accident is revealed, Lu''s group will face a panic, and Lu''s stock will fall sharply. At that time, the scene is beyond my control!"


    What Li Wen is worried about is exactly what Su Xiangwan is worried about. Now she almost doesn''t know anything about the company. What''s more, she doesn''t study management. It''s almost impossible to stabilize the company in just a few days.


    "What Uncle Li is worried about is also what I am most worried about right now. I wonder if Uncle Li has any good way?"


    Su Xiangwan put all his hopes on Li Wen. At the moment, Li Wen also looked anxious. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, and then he sighed deeply.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, the last way to solve the company is for you to manage the company, but the chairman said that you were divorced and your only hope was gone!"


    If Su Xiangwan doesn''t divorce, she can take over the company with her identity. Even if she doesn''t understand, does he still exist?


    "Secretary Li, look at this!"


    Uncle Xu handed the file bag to Li Wen. When Li Wen finished reading it, he immediately showed a happy smile on his face, but soon showed a doubt. Since there is no divorce, why should the chairman announce that they have divorced?


    "My father announced that shaochu and I had divorced because he didn''t want me to get involved in Lu''s dispute. The reason why I didn''t sign the divorce agreement was not only required by my father, but also I didn''t want to sign. Since I have married the Lu family, I am a member of the Lu family and won''t change because of anything."


    Su Xiangwan''s explanation untied all the doubts in Li Wen''s heart. At this time, Lu Zhiqian''s private lawyer hurried in and saw Li Wen nodding as a greeting. Then he respectfully shouted to Su Xiangwan: "Hello, young lady, I''m Liu Chen, Mr. Lu''s private lawyer. This is a piece of information that Mr. Lu gave me before. Take a look first."


    "Lawyer Liu, please sit down!"


    With doubts, Su Xiangwan took the information and looked at it carefully. Tears fell on it drop by drop, and a faint smile hung on his lips.


    Dad, don''t worry, Xiao Wan will live up to your expectations.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the handwriting on it and murmured in his heart.


    "Lawyer Liu, when did dad write this?"


    "February 5th!"


    Isn''t that the day before dad gave her the divorce agreement? Did dad guess something would happen to them?


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan had not spoken for a long time, Liu Chen continued: "young lady, Master Lu means that I hope you can take over Lu''s group. After all, only you are most qualified to take over at this time."


    Su nodded later. Liu Chen understood in her heart, "I know, I will try my best to manage the company and won''t let my father down!"


    "I''m relieved to have Mrs. Shao. If Mrs. Shao has anything to do, you can call me. This is my phone number!"


    Then Liu Chen took out a business card and handed it to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan politely took it.


    "If madam Shao doesn''t have anything else, I''ll go first!"


    "OK, Uncle Xu, help me send Lawyer Liu!"


    "Lawyer Liu, please!"


    Liu Chen nodded slightly to Su Xiangwan and turned to leave.


    Li Wen was not surprised by this and then said to Su Xiangwan: "Little evening, I can hide the news of the chairman''s accident for a week at most. Within this week, you should keep the company''s operation in mind as quickly as possible. Although there is the chairman''s power of attorney, the mall is like a battlefield and always depends on strength. If you are unable to make profits for the company, the board of directors will jointly ask you to give up the post of chairman."

 Chapter 1035

    Mu Yan sat in front of the Mozi owl''s bed. Their young master had been in a coma for three days. Mianmian suddenly asked him to evacuate all the nurses around Mozi owl last night. Even the bodyguards retreated to the first floor. He didn''t know the reason until Mianmian came out of the room this morning.


    "Go..."


    "Young Lord, you wake up!"


    The ink owl slowly opened his eyes and saw a worried Mu Yan on his face. When he wanted to speak, he found his throat dry.


    "Water..."


    Mu Yan quickly poured out a glass of water and handed it to Mo Zixiao. He took the water and drank it.


    Feeling his throat better, the ink owl slowly opened his mouth, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Pinching his eyebrows, the ink owl felt a mess in his mind, as if something had been forgotten.


    "Young Lord, don''t you remember what happened before?"


    "What happened before?"


    Mo Zixiao looked up at Mu Yan and asked faintly.


    Mu Yan looked at him and asked cautiously, "do you remember the wind and snow?"


    "What did you ask?"


    How could he not know his subordinates? What happened to Mu Yan today.


    "Young Lord, do you remember Miss Xu Mianmian?"


    "Who is Xu Mianmian?"


    The ink owl looked at him and asked.


    Does he know such a person?


    Suddenly Mu Yan remembered what he said to him this morning. Brother mu, take good care of brother mo. when he wakes up, he will forget what happened before.


    It can''t be true!


    By forgetting, Miss Xu means that their young master lost that memory.


    It seems that Xu Mianmian really doesn''t want the little Lord to remember this.


    Mu Yan suddenly thought of such a sentence. I love you as humble as dust!


    He sighed in his heart. Yes, Mu Yan was really distressed. Just because the little Lord told her that they couldn''t be together, he silently chose to quit, even at such a high price.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Yan''s ear heard the low, cold voice of the ink owl. The ink owl was still the cold and handsome ink master before.


    "Young master, I suddenly received the news that young master Lu was shot and killed in Paris ten days ago. Yesterday morning, Lu Shao''s parents had a car accident on the first ring road. I heard that several major shareholders of Lu group began to secretly woo other shareholders to swallow Lu group. Do we need to go back?"


    Mo Zixiao has a cooperative relationship with Lu. Now Lu''s group has changed internally. As a partner, we must master all the information at the fastest speed.


    "Why didn''t I get any news?"


    After patting his head, the ink owl couldn''t remember what had happened before.


    "Young master, you were captured by the MI family''s brothers and sisters before. On your way back, you fell down the mountain. When we find you, you are in a coma. When you wake up..."


    Mu Yan carefully looked at his young master and saw that his face had not changed much. Only then did he confirm that he really believed his words.


    "Is Xiao Wan all right?"


    "Miss Su is fine!"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan was all right, the ink owl''s nervous tension slowly eased down, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time when he thought of Lu shaochu leaving like this.


    "Go and prepare. We''ll go to C City in two hours!"


    Falling sound, the ink owl walked to the bathroom with his slender legs.


    When Mu Yan came to the room again, he saw the ink owl standing in a daze in front of the bathroom mirror.


    "Young master, the plane is ready to leave at any time!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Just when he was taking a bath, Mo Zixiao found many scratches on his shoulder and wanted to ask Mu Yan if a woman had come, but he gave up the idea when he thought he was in a coma.


    Many years later, the ink owl knew that the scratch on his shoulder was indeed caught by a woman, and it was the most important woman in his life. He regretted not asking clearly at that time.


    At the moment, not far from the Mozi owl villa, a small figure stood there, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring in one direction until a plane slowly rose over the Mozi owl backyard, turned in the sky, and then slowly flew in another direction, farther and farther, until it could not be seen.


    "Miss Xu, why do you bother?"


    Looking at the sky, Miao Qing asked painfully.


    Mianmian suddenly found her yesterday and asked her if she had a medicine that could make people forget another person. At first, she thought Mianmian wanted to forget Mo Zixiao. She didn''t know that the silly girl wanted the other party to forget her until this morning.


    "With others looking at me with a guilty heart, it''s better for him to completely forget me, as long as he''s safe!"


    The voice fell, Mianmian suddenly fell to the ground, and the piercing pain hit the whole body, just like countless ants biting. Miao Qing saw it, hurriedly took out a painkiller and fed it to her mouth, shouting: "don''t think about it again, think about your parents, think about the happy time you have with your family!"


    Big drops of sweat rolled down from her forehead, and her lips were bitten. The bright red blood slowly stayed along the corners of her mouth. Miao Qing was distressed to see her like this.


    No matter how Miao Qing shouted, what appeared in Mianmian''s mind were the bits and pieces she had experienced with Mo Zixiao. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. Mianmian''s eyes were dark and fainted.


    When Mianmian woke up again, it was the next morning. Miao Qing didn''t leave because she didn''t trust her. Seeing her wake up, she hurriedly picked up a bowl of porridge. "You haven''t eaten all day and night. Have some porridge first!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Miao!"


    Took the bowl and said with apology.


    If it weren''t for her, Miao Qing would have gone back to Miao Jiang. Now, because she delayed the trip and they were not relatives, Mian felt very sorry.


    After eating the porridge, Miao Qing took the bowl in her hand and asked softly, "Miss Xu, where are you going now?"


    "I want to go home!"


    Yes, she wants to go home and accompany her family well, and then realize her dream, travel around the world and eat delicious food all over the world.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to make her family sad, because she doesn''t know how long she can bear this piercing pain. Instead of worrying her parents, she might as well leave them a beautiful thought. At least it''s a white lie.


    "Where is your home? Let me take you back!"


    She really doesn''t trust her to go back alone. In case what happened just now on the way, she won''t even have a person to take care of her.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m really fine. Didn''t you say your daughter is still waiting for you at home? If it''s late, she''ll worry!"


    "OK! Here is my address and contact information. If you need my help in the future, come to me at any time, as long as I can help!"


    She really likes the little girl in front of her, a silly girl who is crazy about love.

 Chapter 1036

    Dongfang xuanming received a phone call from shangguanyun. On the same day, he flew to City C, got off the plane and rushed to the hospital.


    "How is my cousin and sister-in-law?"


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, shangguanyun was already waiting for him at the door.


    "Still in the ICU ward, uncle Lu''s injury is very serious and has not passed the dangerous period so far. Although aunt Lu has passed the dangerous period, she has little chance to wake up because of the violent impact on her head."


    "Did you find out why?"


    "Found out, because the truck driver is too tired, coupled with the accident caused by drunk driving, the driver has been arrested by the Public Security Bureau, and he has admitted drunk driving."


    Shangguan Yun told Dongfang xuanming the situation in detail. After all, the Lu family and Dongfang family are cousins. He has the right to know all this.


    Dongfang xuanming leaned against the wall with an ugly face, and his cold eyes released a terrible killing intention. The nurses in the nursing station were scared to see such a scene. They were afraid that they would be stripped alive by Dongfang xuanming if they made a noise.


    "How''s Xiao Wan now?"


    "Uncle Lu wrote a power of attorney before. If something happens to her and aunt Lu, Xiao Wan will take over Lu''s group. Now she should read relevant information about Lu''s group at Lu''s house."


    If he could, he really wanted to replace her, but he knew it was impossible. Now the only way he could help her was to take good care of Lu shaochu''s parents and not distract her.


    "My cousin''s approach is right. Now no one is qualified to take charge of Lu except Xiao Wan!"


    "Is the current situation really the result that young master Dongfa wants? He would rather make such a great sacrifice to protect her, but the current situation is completely beyond your control. Don''t Mr. Dongfang worry that once they take over Lu''s group, those people will try their best to deal with Xiao Wan?"


    Shangguan Yun''s tone was cold, and his eyes had been staring at Dongfang xuanming. He just wanted to know whether he could see what his heart expected in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I failed to live up to shaochu''s deathbed entrustment, but I will try my best to protect them. I know you are all shaochu''s good friends and your worries. Anyway, since I promised shaochu, I will do it."


    He knew that shangguanyun had a tentative meaning in his words, so he was not angry. On the contrary, he was glad that Lu shaochu had such a good friend.


    "Sorry, I was so excited!"


    A trace of loss flashed in his eyes. Just now, he wished Dongfang xuanming told him that Lu shaochu was not dead.


    Patted him on the shoulder, Dongfang xuanming hooked his lips, "it doesn''t matter. I know you''re worried about Xiaowan and children."


    Speaking of children, Shangguan Yun realized that the Lu family had not announced the existence of the two children until now.


    Now Su Xiangwan takes them with him. Isn''t it more dangerous for them.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Yun said to Dongfang xuanming, "shaochu and Xiaowan have a pair of twins. You should know!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "At the beginning, shaochu didn''t announce their children for the sake of the children''s safety. Even on the day of the wedding, the children were with others. Now Xiaowan has two children. I''m worried..."


    Before Shangguan Yun finished speaking, he heard Dongfang xuanming say, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    As he spoke, Dongfang xuanming had left the hospital and drove away quickly.


    Lu Zhai, Su Xiangwan is sitting in the living room at the moment, looking at the information Li Wen brought her, looking at the dense numbers above, she feels that her head is about to explode.


    "Sister Su, eat some fruit first and watch!"


    Nan Xin''er came over with a plate of freshly cut fruit and watched Su Xiangwan lie on it day and night. It was really painful. However, he knew nothing about these things and couldn''t help if he wanted to help.


    "Thank you. Put it aside first. I''ll eat it after reading these!"


    Su Xiangwan said without looking up.


    There was not much time left for her. When Li Wen sent the information this morning, he told him that several shareholders of the company had begun to suspect that Lu Zhiqian had an accident, but because he always bit Lu Zhiqian to go abroad, plus the time period, they didn''t do much.


    Nanxin''er grabbed the information in her hand and said unhappily, "eat first and then look. You haven''t eaten well these days in order to see these things. Although I don''t understand these things, I only know that you need to digest them."


    "OK, I''ll eat!"


    Then he picked up an apple and sent it to his mouth. In his other hand, he took the information in xiner''s hand and gave her a reassuring smile, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to my body!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan started the battle mode again while eating an apple.


    Nan Xin''er sighed and stood up and went outside.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw shangguanyun coming here with a cold man. Nan xiner came forward and shouted at shangguanyun.


    "Brother Shangguan, you''re coming!"


    "Heart, where''s Xiao Wan?"


    Seeing her here alone, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "In the living room!"


    Pointing to his back, Nan xiner said in a helpless voice.


    "Little night..."


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Hearing the footsteps, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw the Oriental xuanming coming in from the outside. He asked curiously.


    I haven''t seen her for ten days. Why has she lost so much weight.


    "Can I not come when something so big has happened?"


    With that, Dongfang xuanming sat down on the sofa opposite her.


    Su Xiangwan put down the information in his hand and just wanted to stand up. Maybe it was because he sat on the ground for too long and his feet were a little numb. He almost fell down. Fortunately, shangguanyun helped her quickly.


    A faint fragrance came to shangguanyun''s face. Shangguanyun''s body suddenly became hot, and a heat flow poured into his body, but he soon pressed down and asked with concern, "are you all right!"


    "It''s all right. Maybe I''ve been sitting on the ground for too long and my feet are numb!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t notice his difference and smiled.


    "You''d better ask the housekeeper to find you a more comfortable stool, or you''ll easily get blood blocked if you squat on the ground for such a long time!"


    Help her to the sofa and sit down. Shangguanyun suggested.


    Sitting on the sofa, Dongfang xuanming looked at the mountains of documents in front of him and frowned, "these are all sent by them?"


    "Well, Uncle Li wants me to get familiar with all the operations and some projects of the company as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t be able to deal with the people on the board of directors at that time!"


    "He''s right. If you want to take charge of a company, you first need to know all the operations of the company, but you stop first. I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 1037

    "Sir, Qinhuai is back!"


    "Let him in!"


    Qiao Jun stopped his work and saw a man who was 1.85 meters tall, with wheat skin, handsome facial features, tall nose and cold eyes, giving people a feeling of refusing thousands of miles away.


    "Young master, I''m back!" Qin Huai knelt down on one knee. Qiao Jun asked him to come back after three days, but he only spent one day and came back the next morning.


    "Not seen for three years, Xiaohuai has become more mature!"


    Qiao Jun went to Qinhuai and patted him on the arm. The corners of his lips lifted a faint arc. Qin ye and Qinhuai knew very well that it was because Qiao Jun always regarded them as his relatives.


    "Thank you, young master. If there were no young master, there would be no Qinhuai today!" he said sincerely. If Qiao Jun hadn''t helped, she and her eldest brother would have died in the hands of those people. In order to repay Qiao Jun for saving their brother''s life these years, he spent almost all his time in training except taking a regular rest of four hours every day.


    "Don''t thank me. Your achievements today depend on your own efforts!"


    "I don''t know if the young master is so anxious to get Qinhuai back. Is there anything that needs Qinhuai to deal with?"


    On the way, Qin Huai had told him something about Su Xiangwan. Since the other party was a relative of the young master, they naturally needed to protect.


    "Xiao Huai, I''m anxious to call you back this time because I want your help!"


    "Young master, please tell me!"


    Qiao Jun took out a file bag from the drawer and handed it to Qin Huai. He slowly said, "I think your eldest brother has told you the basic situation. This is Su Xiangwan, my niece. She is now in city C. I want you to protect her safety."


    "Young master, please rest assured that I will protect Miss Su''s safety."


    "In addition to the safety of Xiaowan, the safety of her two children must be foolproof."


    "I see!"


    Standing up, Qiao Jun tidied up his clothes and said to Qin ye, "I''ll give you an hour''s leave and have a good chat with your brother!"


    "Mr. Xie!"


    At the moment, Dongfang xuanming and Su Xiangwan are discussing the safety of the two children in Lu''s house. They just haven''t found a good way for a long time.


    After a long time, Su Xiangwan spoke slowly and said, "in fact, I don''t agree with the child to leave. Although shaochu didn''t announce our child at the beginning, I don''t know if eldest brother still remembers the kidnapping of ziyao and Ziling last time?"


    "You mean they may have known the existence of children long ago?"


    After su Xiangwan''s reminder, Shangguan Yun immediately understood that no matter whether they publish the children''s identity or not, as long as they want to deal with her, they will be in danger.


    "So I mean, instead of making me worry about them every day, I''d better leave them with me. It''s safer.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now there is no place to be safer around her.


    "Now that you have made a decision, let''s do it like this. I''ll send you some bodyguards in two days. In this way, we''ll be more assured."


    It seems that he needs to discuss this matter with Lu shaochu. Today''s Lu family looks like rags hanging on the edge of a cliff to outsiders. As soon as Su Xiangwan releases his hand, the whole Lu family will immediately face the risk of bankruptcy.


    When his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s thin body, Dongfang xuanming suddenly felt at this moment whether they had really done wrong. After all, this scene is not what they want to see now.


    "Uncle, I''ve asked elder brother Shangguan to deal with security matters. If I can, I hope uncle can help me find two good bodyguards to secretly protect the children''s safety. I don''t want to affect the children''s normal life."


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Dongfang xuanming. As the child''s mother, she not only wanted the children to grow up safely and healthily, but also wanted them to be carefree and free from any constraints.


    "Well, as a parent, your starting point is right, but now you are different from before. Now your time can''t be used for you as before. Relatively speaking, your time with your children is limited. I suggest that you''d better let the bodyguard follow ziyao and Ziling. When you can really control the company, it will be easier to talk about this problem at that time Appropriate. "


    Their lives have been arranged by their families since they were born, and they deeply know the sadness and tears in them. Of course, they don''t want their children to be the same as them from their heart, but now Su Xiangwan''s situation is different from them. She can say that she has zero foundation for managing the company. If she wants to really hold the company in her hand, she doesn''t pay the hard work I can imagine.


    On this point, Shangguan Yun also agreed with Dongfang xuanming. After all, they were all for Su Xiangwan''s good.


    "Sister Su, you don''t have to worry. Ziyao and Ziling will be taken care of by sister xian''er and me. You can do your things at ease!"


    Now the only thing she can do seems to be to take good care of ziyao and Ziling. Watching Su Xiangwan sleep on the table every day, she is really distressed. She wants to help but can''t.


    Su Xiangwan held Nan xiner''s hand and smiled, "thank you, xiner!"


    Didi didi


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang. Su Xiangwan took the mobile phone, looked at the strange phone number on it and pressed the answer button.


    "Little night, I''m uncle!"


    Qiao Jun''s low and magnetic voice sounded from the mobile phone. Su Xiangwan, holding the mobile phone, nodded to Dongfang xuanming and Shangguan Yun, and then walked to the garden.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. There have been so many things happening recently that I don''t have time to call you."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you''re not angry with your uncle, what happened last time was my uncle''s fault. My uncle is here to apologize to you!"


    Qiao Jun stood in front of the French window, looked at the blue sky outside and said slowly.


    Hearing Qiao Jun apologize to herself, Su Xiangwan''s nose was sour and said something from her heart. At first, she knew that Qiao Jun deliberately hid it from her. She did have some hatred in her heart, but later she figured it out and understood her uncle''s pains. She had planned to wait a few more days to go back to see Grandpa, but she didn''t expect what happened now.


    "I know uncle is also for my good, I understand!" wiped the tears off his cheeks, and Su Xiangwan continued to ask, "uncle, is Grandpa better?"


    "Well, your grandfather has woken up. He misses you very much!"


    "I also want him to be an old man. Please ask my uncle to help me tell my grandfather. When I finish handling the things in hand, I will go back to see him and let him take good care of his body."

 Chapter 1038

    "Uncle will tell you!"


    "Little night, my uncle found someone for you to protect you and your children. He is my uncle''s most trusted subordinate. You can rest assured to give your safety to him."


    Qin ye came in with the document and saw his husband on the phone. Looking at his gentle eyes that could drip water, Qin ye once again brushed out his cognition of his husband.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Qiao Jun''s call was a timely help to Su Xiangwan. She was worried about how to find someone she could trust to help her take care of the children''s safety. Unexpectedly, her uncle sent it to her.


    "His name is Qinhuai. Now he should have arrived at your door!"


    Qiao Jun looked at the time, and his voice was still soft.


    "Xiao Wan, if you need my uncle''s help with anything that can''t be solved, just tell my uncle not to carry everything by yourself!"


    Qiao Jun still knows something about this niece who has just met for less than a few days. Although she may not ask herself for help, he still wants to say something.


    Listening to Qiao Jun''s words, Su Xiangwan felt warm in his heart. It felt good to be cared about.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will!"


    "Madam, there is a gentleman named Qin Huai outside who wants to see you. Do you want him to come in?"


    A maid came up to Su Xiangwan and asked respectfully.


    "Well, uncle is going to a meeting. Go and be busy!"


    "Uncle, you should pay more attention to your health and eat on time every day, otherwise you will have stomach trouble again!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan hung up the phone and walked out the door.


    Qiao Jun''s lip corner lifted a shallow radian. He can''t remember how long he has been so concerned.


    "Sir, the meeting will begin in two minutes!"


    "Go!"


    In the pocket of the mobile phone room, Qiao Jun had a faint smile on his face. As soon as he went out, all the staff seemed to see a ghost. They didn''t believe that the man in front of them was still the boss of their high cold abstinence department.


    When Su Xiangwan came to the gate, he saw a young man standing at the gate. As soon as Qin Huai saw Su Xiangwan, he nodded slightly and respectfully shouted, "Hello, Miss Su, I''m Qin Huai!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    Shaking hands, Su Xiangwan said happily.


    The man in front of him looked like he was in his twenties and seventies. He had short black hair, the collar of his white shirt was slightly open, and the cuffs were rolled directly to the center of his arms, revealing wheat skin. His handsome face was cold with clear water chestnut angles, and his dark black pupils were slightly covered with dark purple, which looked more profound, and his eyes were shining with cold light, It adds a touch of indifference to people.


    The feeling that Qinhuai gave Su Xiangwan was that the man was very cold, with a strong sense of coldness all over. The first impression was that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    "Qinhuai, who is brother Qin?"


    "My big brother!"


    No wonder he always felt a sense of deja vu when he saw him. It turned out to be Qin Ye''s brother.


    "No wonder you feel very familiar at first sight. It turns out that you are brother of brother Qin. Let''s go. I''ll take you in to meet some of my friends!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan went to the living room.


    "Xiao Wan, who is this?"


    "His name is Qinhuai. He is my friend!"


    "Qin Huai, this is my cousin Dongfang xuanming, Shangguan Yun, nanxin''er!"


    Su Xiangwan told everyone one by one.


    Qin Huai nodded slightly to the crowd and said hello.


    Then he turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, can I go around first?"


    "Of course, Uncle Xu, clean the bedroom next to the young master and young lady and let Qin Huai live!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Nodding to the crowd, Qin Huai followed Uncle Xu to leave the living room.


    "Xiao Wan, he..."


    "My uncle was worried about my safety and specially asked Qinhuai to come and protect me and my children!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that if she didn''t make it clear, they would be worried.


    Until the figure of Qin Huai disappeared from the sight of the Oriental xuanming, he slowly took back his eyes and said, "since he is his own person, you can rest assured to give the child''s safety to him. This boy''s skill is good."


    "Why can''t I see it?"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan spoke a little depressed.


    "You will know slowly in the future!"


    "Well, now that the children''s affairs have been solved, I won''t bother you. I have something to deal with. Call me if you have anything."


    With that, Dongfang xuanming went outside.


    "Little evening, uncle Lu, don''t worry. I''ll watch it for you. Yichen has gone to pick up Miao Miao and will probably come back in the evening. I may leave City C for two days these two days. Dongfang will watch uncle Lu for me these two days and keep an eye on everything. Don''t be used."


    In the latter words, Shangguan Yun said in a low voice. He said these words are not aimed at anyone, but evil intentions. Moreover, this is also the law of survival in the mall.


    "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    When they all left, Su Xiangwan looked at the mountains of documents in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "heart, you know what? I really regret that I didn''t listen to my mother-in-law to work in the company. At that time, I always felt that my mother-in-law seemed to be targeting me. Now I know that her harshness was for my good and for the good of the Lu family."


    "Sister Su, if you have a choice, I prefer to see you in the past!" because at that time, Su Xiangwan had no trouble in his eyes, and his beautiful eyes were clear. Unlike now, he had to look ahead and backward in everything.


    Su Xiangwan smiled bitterly. Why didn''t she want to?


    But life is like this. Plans can never catch up with changes, such as


    Her sweet agreement with Lu shaochu can no longer be realized.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan thinking about Lu shaochu again, Nan Xin''er suddenly went to her and sat down. Seeing no one around, he looked very serious and said, "sister Su, do you believe in fortune telling?"


    "Fortune telling is something if you believe it or not. If you want to do it, you can find xian''er to do it for you. Nangong says she''s a good fortune teller!"


    "Has sister xian''er calculated it for you?"


    "Yes, but it seems a little inaccurate!"


    I remember Bai Xianer said at that time that although the future of her marriage with Lu shaochu was rough, as long as they believed in each other, they would be together in the end, but now


    "Did sister xian''er tell you that you and brother Lu have to go through many difficulties before they can be together?"


    "Well, that''s what she said!"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan looked up and thought for a while.

 Chapter 1039

    "Didn''t sister Su doubt anything?"


    Su Xiangwan put down the document in his hand, looked at his heart and said slowly, "heart, I just said it. Fortune telling is something you believe or not. If people''s life can really come out, why do those people have to work so hard to study and work?"


    Touching her head, Su Xiangwan picked up a stack of documents and prepared to go upstairs.


    "Well, I can''t chat with you. I still have a lot of documents to read?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan raised the document in his hand and walked to the study on the second floor with a smile.


    Sister Su, sister xian''er didn''t lie to you!


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Nan xiner murmured to himself.


    Since Miaomiao came, Su Xiangwan and Miaomiao have been locked in the study. Even nanxin''er sent in the meals and then came out.


    During this period, Li Wen came two or three times. Each time he came, he sent some information and left. Su Xiangwan didn''t think it was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been too tired recently and have no appetite?"


    Seeing nanxin''er''s lack of interest in the dishes on the table, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Shangguanyun had to deal with the hospital affairs and help Su Xiangwan these days. He was also busy. When he came out of the office, he saw nanxiner coming out of the xian''er ward. It was just time for lunch, so he took her to a restaurant near the hospital for dinner.


    "I''m not tired. I''m afraid I''m the most idle of all!"


    In the past, she could send ziyao and Ziling to school, but since Qinhuai came, she didn''t have to do the thing of picking up and sending the two little guys anymore. Now she is a moth in the Lu family. She doesn''t have anything to do except eat every day.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "I think it''s good. There''s no trouble and pressure. Brother Shangguan likes to see you happy and carefree."


    At this time, the waiter pushed the dining car and said with a smile, "excuse me, guys, this is your medium rare steak!"


    The waiter picked up a steak and put it in front of nanxin''er. He politely said, "have a nice meal!"


    "The steaks in this shop are raised on their own ranch. They taste delicious. Try them!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at the black lump in front of him, Nan Xin''er suddenly flashed a black lump in his mind, yo yo dB.


    My heart turned and saw that the people on the table next door were eating with relish. I looked back at the knife and fork on the table, picked it up and began to cut.


    Zi


    The harsh sound of knives and forks in the plate immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Shangguanyun looked up and saw a small face red like a tomato. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s always like this at the beginning. Just get used to it slowly!"


    Then shangguanyun went behind her, grabbed her hand and began to teach her to cut steak.


    "First, we take the knife in the right hand and the fork in the left. Then we press the other end of the steak with the fork slightly, and then cut it slowly with even force. In this way, the friction between the knife and fork and the plate will be reduced, and there will be no sound."


    Shangguanyun held his heart''s hand. His low voice was like the sound of a spring in a mountain stream, which made people sound very comfortable.


    "Is that so?"


    The lips of the beautiful and looming lips are rubbed over the cheeks of Shangguan Yun, and the Shangguan Yun is rigid. It belongs to the girl''s fragrance, which surrounds the nose. It is the peculiar smell of the girl, not like the thick perfume, nor the fragrance of the skin care product, but a faint fragrance of orchid, which is very light and light.


    At the moment, nanxin''er didn''t feel anything. Seeing Shangguan Yun standing there in a daze, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and shaking it, and whispered, "brother Shangguan..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What just happened to you? What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!"


    With a light cough, shangguanyun returned to his position and said, "eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    "Yes!"


    After the two finished their meal, shangguanyun wanted to take her back. Later, she had another operation to do, but xiner said she still wanted to stroll around, so shangguanyun took out a card from his wallet and handed it to xiner, saying: "I called Xiao Ke. She will take you to buy some clothes later. Recently, the weather has begun to warm slowly. You should also buy some autumn clothes for yourself."


    "Brother Shangguan, I can''t take this card. Besides, I brought clothes!"


    "Be obedient, big brother lacks everything, but he is not short of money. If you don''t help big brother spend some, big brother will have no motivation to make money!"


    In fact, Shangguan Yun is right. He has indeed made a lot of money outside these years. In addition, he had nothing to do before. He also made a lot of money by following baizixi to speculate in stocks. Although it took a lot of money to open a hospital, there is still a lot of money on the card.


    "But I..."


    "Xin''er, brother Shangguan..."


    Without waiting for Xin''er to finish, Lin Ke drove a red Lamborghini convertible to stop beside them and shouted at them.


    "Go quickly! Remember not to save money for big brother!"


    "Xiao Ke, buy more beautiful clothes for Xin''er!"


    "OK, since elder brother Shangguan has spoken, I''m not polite!"


    He made a good-bye gesture to shangguanyun, and the car sped forward to the most luxurious business center in C City.


    Nanxiner''s clothes were basically made by herself, and the style was somewhat similar to the old clothes. She didn''t know anything about the clothes they were wearing now. Bai Xianer also told her before that she would take her to buy some clothes here when she was discharged from the hospital.


    At the moment, because Shangguan Yun held a temporary meeting, the operation date was also adjusted to tomorrow morning. At this time, the mobile phone on the conference table made a vibrating sound from time to time, and other doctors in the hospital couldn''t help looking at their boss.


    Their boss glanced at the mobile phone on the desktop, and the corners of his lips made a shallow arc.


    Lin Ke here didn''t live up to Shangguan Yun''s trust. He took Nan Xin''er to a specialty store and chose seven or eight sets of the latest model for Nan Xin''er this year. In addition, he also chose some shoes. Soon, more than a dozen shopping bags were in their hands.


    "Sister Lin, let''s go back!"


    Looking at the large and small shopping bags in her hand, she really can''t buy any more. Although brother Shangguan reassured her to buy them, after all, it''s not her own money. She has an uneasy conscience.


    "OK, but I''m suddenly thirsty. Let''s go over there for a cup of coffee and go back!"


    With that, Lin Ke took Nan Xin''er to a cafe not far away.


    Nanxin''er was not interested in coffee juice, so Lin Ke directly helped her order a glass of lemonade. They worked in the coffee shop for about an hour. Just about to go out, nanxin''er saw a familiar figure walking out.

 Chapter 1040

    "Baby, is there anything unhappy outside? Can you talk to your mother?"


    Since Mianmian came back, although she looks as giggly as before, mother Xu obviously feels that she has something on her mind. When she is free, she always likes to shut herself in the room in a daze. Sometimes she doesn''t even know when she comes in.


    She knows her own daughter better than anyone, but the little girl has grown up and many things don''t come out like when she was young.


    Mother Xu came in with a glass of milk, put the milk in her hand and asked with concern.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    After drinking the milk, he put the cup on the table, slowly leaned his head on mother Xu''s shoulder, looked at the sky outside the window and said coquettishly, "Mommy, if you said I had a pair of wings, I would fly freely in the broad sky like those birds."


    Go wherever you want!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Mommy. Do you remember my childhood wish?"


    "Go to every corner of the world and taste all the things in the world. Is Mommy right?"


    Mother Xu spoiled her white face and said with a smile.


    "Mommy knows Yiyi best!"


    "You were born in October when Mommy was pregnant. Who knows better than Mommy about those little nines in your heart?"


    Yeah! It is because she loves her parents and her family so much that she has the idea of running away. It has been a week since she came back. Her parents seem to have found her abnormality. She is worried that if she stays, she will let her family know the truth.


    She hopes that she will always be the happy and carefree little girl in the hearts of her parents and brothers.


    "Mommy, I want to see my dream. You will support me, won''t you?"


    Snuggle up in Xu''s mother''s arms, he asked softly.


    Mother Xu gently printed a kiss on her smooth and full forehead and said spoiled, "of course, daddy and Mommy promised you that they would take you out to travel when you turn 18."


    For Xu Mianmian''s requirements, the Xu family always has to meet and ask. Not only do they have this condition, but the most important thing is that Mianmian is the apple of their Xu family. No matter what she wants, they will do everything they can to do it for her.


    "Mommy, I know you and Daddy are worried about my safety, but don''t forget that your daughter has long been a taekwondo black belt. I have the ability to protect myself. Besides, I''m 18 years old. I don''t want to live under the protection of you and my brothers forever. My daughter always wants to learn to grow up by herself, doesn''t she?"


    She sat up straight and shook her mother Xu''s arm. Her tone was full of coquetry.


    "But you haven''t been out of the door after all. How can you let mommy rest assured that you can go out alone? Besides, even if Mommy agrees, your father and your big brother won''t agree!"


    "As long as mommy agrees, I believe daddy and big brother will agree!"


    Seeing that Xu''s mother didn''t speak, she put her arms around her neck and said coquettishly, "Mommy promised to rely on me. Is it good to promise?"


    Being shaken by her, Xu''s mother said, "OK, OK, OK, Mommy promised you, but mommy''s ugly words can be said first. If your father doesn''t agree, don''t say I didn''t help you!"


    Seeing that Xu''s mother agreed, she kissed Xu''s mother on her face and said happily, "Mommy, don''t worry. As long as you promise, daddy and brother won''t be a problem."


    "You child, there''s nothing you can do!"


    Mother Xu shook her head helplessly and smiled.


    "Who let me have the best mommy in the world?"


    Holding mother Xu''s neck, he smiled and said.


    At dinner in the evening, Mianmian announced the news that he was going to travel around the world on the dinner table. Except that the eldest brother and the second brother were a little worried, others agreed. Even if they had opinions, they could only keep them in mind. After all, the baby sister of their family was very vindictive, and they didn''t want to get into trouble with the unruly little princess.


    "Yiyi, if you want to travel, daddy doesn''t have any opinion, but you must promise daddy three conditions. If you agree to all three conditions, daddy will support you unconditionally!"


    Sitting in the main seat, father Xu looked at Mianmian with a very serious expression. Although Mianmian has reached the age of 18, she can''t let them go completely because she is traveling alone now.


    "Daddy, you say!"


    "First, call home on time every day to report peace!"


    "Second, you should share your location with your brother wherever you go!"


    "Third, don''t make trouble outside. Don''t mind your own business!"


    "Daddy, it''s not three, it''s four!"


    Mianmian glanced at his father and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Cough


    "If you can''t do it, don''t go!"


    The falling voice, like a chicken beating a drum, nodded and said, "I promise, promise, everything is OK!"


    The crowd looked at Xu Mianmian''s expression, which turned his face faster than the book, and was speechless.


    Knock knock


    Xu Mingyi pushes the door in and sees Xu Mianmian packing.


    "Second brother, why are you free to come and see me?"


    Mianmian put down his clothes and smiled.


    "I see the light in your room is still on. I guess you haven''t slept yet. I''ll come and see you!"


    "What''s the matter with the second brother coming to me so late?"


    He pulled a stool and sat down for Xu Mingyi. He sat by the bed and asked.


    Xu Mingyi glanced at the clothes on the bed and asked softly, "don''t bring so many things. I hit five million on your card. You can buy what you need locally at that time. It''s also convenient."


    "Thank you, second brother!"


    In fact, Xu Mingyi and Xu Mingyu haven''t spent much time with Xu Mianmian. In addition, both of them work in the government and often have to travel. It is her third and fourth brothers who often help her clean up the mess. However, no matter how busy they are, Xu Mingyu and Xu Mingyi call her every week to ask her about her recent situation, and the pocket money arrives on time every month, It is precisely because of this that Xu Mingyu and Xu Mingyi always feel that they owe a lot to this little sister. They try their best to meet her in material terms. However, the little girl is different from other famous ladies. Except for eating, they don''t need famous brands to wear clothes. As long as they are comfortable and low-key, they use bicycles to go to and from school, It''s a problem that they big brothers want to send something to her.

 Chapter 1041

    "Yiyi, did you go to find the ink owl the days before you left?"


    After a while, Xu Mingyi looked at his sister who had grown up in the palm of his hand and asked carefully.


    Mianmian raised his head and looked at his second brother in disbelief. He was stunned for a while and then said, "how does the second brother know brother Mo?"


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "did lofan tell you?"


    Except for Luo fan, no one in the family knows about Mo Zixiao.


    Xu Mingyi neither answered nor denied it. Obviously, he acquiesced to Mian Mian''s words.


    "Yiyi, it''s your right to choose to pursue your happiness, but the premise is that the other party can make you happy. But now, in the second brother''s view, the man named Mo Zixiao doesn''t make you happy. On the contrary, you become very unhappy because of that man. Although you always pretend to be happy in front of everyone, your eyes can''t deceive the second brother. The second brother doesn''t blame you You mean, but if he dares to hurt you, the second brother will not spare him lightly. "


    "No, second brother..."


    Hearing that Xu Mingyi was looking for trouble with Mozi owl, Mianmian Mian was pale with fear. He took Xu Mingyi''s hand and begged, "brother two, it''s really none of brother Mo''s business, it''s just my own reason!"


    Hearing the continuous words, Xu Mingyi''s handsome face wrinkled more and more tightly. There was a touch of disbelief on Jun''s face. His thin lips opened gently and said, "Luo fan chose to give up his marriage with you in order to make you two complete, regardless of the blame of his family, but now you are haggard because of that man. If you don''t give a satisfactory answer to the second brother, the second brother will not give up."


    "Second brother, don''t..."


    He looked at his second brother with tearful eyes, shook his head, and finally told Xu Mingyi everything.


    "How can you be so stupid?"


    After listening to the continuous words, Xu Mingyi suddenly stood up from the stool and looked at his little sister who grew up in the palm of his hand.


    He couldn''t believe that his baby sister would wronged herself so much for a man.


    Xu Mingyi didn''t know everything at the moment, because Mianmian didn''t tell him that the Gu had been transferred to her.


    "Second brother, as long as he is happy and safe, no matter how much I pay, I won''t regret it!"


    "Fool, why do you have to do this?"


    Touching his sister''s pale face, Xu Mingyi said with a distressed face.


    "I don''t feel bitter. On the contrary, I''m very happy. When my second brother meets the girl he likes, you will understand my mood today."


    "I won''t be so stupid with you!"


    Xu Mingyi glared at her angrily. Just years later, recalling the dialogue between their brothers and sisters, he finally understood Mianmian''s mood at the moment.


    "Second brother, I''ve told you the truth. You promised me just now. You must keep it a secret for me!"


    Holding Xu Mingyi''s arm, he said with a serious face.


    Looking at her begging eyes, Xu Mingyi nodded, touched her soft long hair and said gently, "promise your second brother not to do such stupid things in the future. Even if you don''t love yourself, your second brother looks distressed!"


    After receiving Xu Mingyi''s guarantee, Mianmian finally breathed a sigh of relief, hugged him, cried with joy and said, "thank you, second brother!"


    "Fool, do we need to be so polite between brother and sister?"


    He patted her on the back. Xu Mingyi''s tone was spoiled.


    Sorry, second brother, Yiyi didn''t tell you everything in the end. It''s not that Yiyi doesn''t believe you, but Yiyi hopes to be the best memory in your heart forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangwan sat in such a big office and remembered the words of those shareholders in the meeting room. Her mood has not calmed down so far.


    "Sister Wan, have a glass of water first!"


    Miaomiao handed the water to Su Xiangwan and said with concern.


    "Thank you!"


    He took the water and took a bite.


    Today, there was a meeting for more than two hours. Although she didn''t say a few words and always listened to them, she felt dry mouth just listening to them. No wonder shangguanyun asked her to prepare herself yesterday.


    "Sister Wan, in fact, you don''t need to take their words to heart at all. Even if the person sitting in this office today is not you but others, those directors will be like this now, because in their mind, no matter who sits in this position, they won''t really recognize it!"


    "Miao Miao, I suddenly think you are more suitable for this position than me!"


    Miao Miao was stunned, then with a small face, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Wan, your joke is not funny at all, okay?"


    Sister Wan is such an excellent person who is despised by those directors in this position. If it were her, I don''t know what it would be like to be despised?


    Seeing that she was angry, Su Xiangwan stood up and walked in front of her and said, "what I said is true. You originally studied management. In addition, you have your own unique views on management. If you manage the company, I believe you will be better than me."


    What she said is true. Lu shaochu also said before that Miao Miao has great talent in management. That''s why they asked her to manage Su''s group at the beginning. In addition to the relationship between them, the most important thing is her ability.


    "Sister Wan, although you haven''t read the major of management, it doesn''t affect your ability in this field. Your efforts these days are obvious to all. At that time, we''ll let those directors slap themselves in the face."


    Su Xiangwan sighed, went to his desk and sat down. He said slowly, "but we don''t have spare time to learn. You can see the scene just now. The tone of those directors wanted me to give up this position immediately."


    Of course she knows, especially the older directors, who don''t beat around the Bush at all. If it weren''t for the fact that the Lu family holds more shares than them, I''m afraid they would have let sister Wan give up her position today.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wan. Now you have more shares than any of the directors. If they want to suppress you with power, they can''t do it for the time being. Therefore, if they want to pull you down, the only way is to find shortcomings in your work. Now they know about the chairman''s car accident. I believe the major newspapers will rush to publish these news tomorrow First, the company''s stock meeting will certainly be affected. At that time, we can hold a press conference... "Miao attached to Su Xiangwan''s ear and said his plan again.


    "Is that ok?"


    Su Xiangwan looked up at Miao Miao with a tangled face.

 Chapter 1042

    The first thing Nangong Mo did when he returned to City C was not to see Su Xiangwan, but to buy a bunch of flowers and go directly to Lu shaochu''s cemetery.


    He stayed in the cemetery for a long time before leaving. After leaving, he drove directly to the famous bar in C City.


    As soon as Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen sat down, they saw the Mozi owl coming from the wind * dust servant, nodded to each other and said hello.


    "Where have you been all this time? Why does it seem to disappear out of thin air?"


    "Something happened. Is Xiao Wan okay?"


    Sitting down beside shangguanyun, Mozi owl asked faintly.


    "It''s strange to be good!"


    At the thought of what happened recently, Leng Yichen felt flustered and drank the brandy in front of him.


    After holding his eye, Shangguan Yun said slowly: "I believe you know what happened recently. Shaochu''s parents had a car accident a week ago, both of them were seriously injured and unconscious. Uncle Lu has not been out of danger so far. Xiaowan doesn''t want the foundation of the Lu family to be destroyed. One person started the whole Lu family''s industry. Now she should still deal with those old guys in the company."


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Mo Zixiao told them about his attack in France before, and finally said, "I think the whole thing is a trap. The other party just wants to take this opportunity to disintegrate our forces bit by bit, and then shaochu and Xiaowan lure them there to get rid of them!"


    "I don''t quite understand that if the other party really wants their lives, why should they be introduced into the ancient castle? They can kill them directly outside!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at them, and the gentle Jun''s face was full of doubts. It was obvious that the other party intended to take them into the castle, but what was it for?


    "Shangguan is right. There is no need for them to kill one stone unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Shangguan Yun and Mo Zixiao looked at Leng Yichen at the same time. Leng Yichen said slowly, "Shangguan, do you remember the woman in red who was with Miss Bai when we went to see shaochu?"


    "Remember, I heard my heart call her Su Meng!"


    "Yes, it''s her. When I was in the hospital, I heard her tell Bai Xianer and Nan xiner that the reason why Su Xiangwan appeared in the ancient castle was that someone wanted to prove something about her!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Yichen shook his head and said, "they haven''t finished talking yet. I didn''t care much when I heard a voice. I said hello to them and left."


    Seeing Mo Zixiao and Shangguan Yun looking at themselves, Leng Yichen touched his nose.


    Well, he''s wrong. He should gossip more.


    "Morning, do you have su Meng''s contact information?"


    If you want to know the mystery, Su Meng may be able to answer everything for them now.


    Leng Yichen shook his head and said, "no, even if he found it, Su Meng won''t tell us!"


    "Why?"


    "Intuition!"


    Intuition told him that Su Meng would not tell them a word. If she did, she would have said it that day.


    "Since the other party doesn''t want to say, it''s useless even if she finds it. Let me deal with it. Tell Xiao Wan for me and let her pay more attention to her safety."


    "Don''t you go to see Xiao Wan?"


    Shangguanyun looked at him. He came all the way to City C just to see Xiaowan?


    He shook the crystal cup in his hand. At first, he really came to see Su Xiangwan, but on the way, Mu Yan showed him the data of the recent investigation. He found that what happened during this period was very suspicious. In order not to bring unnecessary danger to Su Xiangwan, Mo Zixiao decided not to meet for the time being.


    "It''s good to know she''s all right. I still have very important things to deal with. I''ll ask you to take care of me."


    "Don''t worry, we are all friends. Even if you don''t say it, we will try our best to help her."


    The three people talked until late at night before leaving. Mo Zixiao left the bar and didn''t go back to the villa, but galloped to the suburbs.


    "What a rare guest. Master Mo suddenly appeared in my house late at night, but it''s just as simple as coming to have a drink with me!"


    Law was lying obliquely on the sofa, with a ghostly smile on his face.


    The ink owl threw his coat on the sofa, sat down on the sofa opposite him, picked up the wine on the table, poured himself a glass, shook the wine glass in his hand, shook it to SLOV, took a sip gently, and the corners of his lips lifted a faint arc.


    "I haven''t seen you for two months, but the prince''s life is getting more and more comfortable!"


    "My life has always been so poetic, but now I''m suddenly interrupted by you. It seems a bit bad."


    Said law with a disdainful face.


    Because the last person he wants to see is the ink owl. If it weren''t for him, Xu Mianmian''s girl wouldn''t hide, and he won''t be unable to find her until now.


    "I came to see the prince today. I want to ask for advice. If the prince knows, please tell me."


    Mo Zixiao didn''t want to beat around the bush with him and went straight to the point.


    "It depends on the prince''s mood, but for your sake of drinking with him late at night, I don''t mind listening!"


    "I wonder if the girl whom the prince asked me to look up last time has anything to do with Duke HOHEN?"


    When the words fell, law almost jumped up from the sofa and stared at the ink owl as if a tiger had found its prey.


    "Did you find the girl?"


    "The prince answers my question first!"


    But even if law didn''t answer him, he already knew the answer. It seems that Xiao Wan does have a huge secret.


    Si lvwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the ink owl. Suddenly he smiled and said, "ink, you are still so cute!"


    With that, the whole man leaned against the Mozi owl. With a slight flash, the Mozi owl threw himself into the air. His evil face was suddenly cold and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than two months. You still don''t understand the wind * feeling at all."


    "Since the prince won''t tell me, I''ll leave first!"


    "Wait!"


    After that, law interrupted the words of the ink owl, walked up to him, looked very serious and said, "you''re right, it does matter, but I don''t know the specific reason."


    He has been paying attention to the news over the past few months, but there is no other action except what he saw before.


    "I''m not sure about the person. I''ll let you know when I''m sure!"


    The ink owl finished and disappeared into the room in the blink of an eye.


    Slough looked out of the window, and the corners of his lips made a shallow arc. It seemed that a good play was coming soon.

 Chapter 1043

    The next morning, as soon as Su Xiangwan came downstairs, he heard Miao Miao and Nan xiner sitting on the sofa reading the financial newspaper. Even Su Xiangwan didn''t notice when he walked in front of them.


    "What happened? I was so absorbed in it?"


    Hearing the sound, Miao Miao handed her the morning post and said, "just between 1:00 and 3:00 last night, a mysterious company had had enough of five listed companies at the same time, one of which is an overseas trading company under Lengjia."


    "How could this happen?"


    Su Xiangwan took over the newspaper and looked at the big black font on it. He frowned. Leng family ranked seventh in city C. Although the industry in his hand was not as extensive as Lu family, it was also all over foreign countries. Unexpectedly, such a strong company was acquired by the other party.


    Put down the newspaper, Su Xiangwan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed Leng Yichen. It rang for a long time and no one answered.


    "Still no one answered, right?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao asked in a low voice.


    After dialing three times in a row, Leng Yichen''s mobile phone was never answered, and Miaomiao''s heart couldn''t help lifting it.


    Leng Yichen''s mobile phone has always been around for 24 hours. Now that such a big thing has happened, he has no reason not to take his mobile phone with him.


    "Brother Leng, won''t anything happen?"


    Nanxin''er looked at them and asked carefully.


    "I''ll find brother Leng!" whispered Miao Miao. Miao Miao picked up the bag on the sofa and went outside.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Xiangwan holds Miao Miao. She also wants to know what''s going on?


    "Xin''er, tell Qinhuai and ask him to take care of ziyao and Ziling for me. I''ll go back."


    "But elder brother Shangguan told you not to go out alone."


    Walking to Su Xiangwan, Nan xiner said with worry.


    When Miao Miao heard what Xin''er said, he turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Wan, Xin''er is right. Now there must be a lot of reporters outside the villa. Once you go out, you will be surrounded by them. It''s too dangerous."


    "Young lady, let Xu Luo go out with you!"


    A thick, slightly hoarse voice came. Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Xu Luo and Bai Ziqing standing at the gate, looking at her.


    "Xu Luo, Zi Qing..."


    "Sister Su, it''s me!"


    Tears swirled in her eyes, and Bai Ziqing shouted in a slightly choked voice.


    Su Xiangwan held baiziqing in his arms without thinking about it. A stream of sour and astringent surged into his heart. Crystal tears came down, gently patted baiziqing''s back, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s all right, just come back!"


    "Sister su..."


    No one can imagine how she came over this month. Now, relying on Su Xiangwan''s arms, baiziqing really felt that she was really back.


    Miaomiao came forward and held them tightly together. He touched baiziqing''s head and felt sour in his heart.


    Standing aside, Xu Luo looked at Bai Ziqing who was in pain. His eyes were red. They all said that the man had tears, but now he really had the impulse to cry.


    Uncle Xu went to Xu Luo''s side, patted him heavily on the shoulder and nodded at him.


    After a while, baiziqing stopped crying. Su Xiangwan let her go, helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with a smile, "well, don''t cry!"


    "Sister Su, who is she?"


    Nanxin''er''s eyes are also red at the moment. Although she doesn''t know baiziqing, she is moved to cry by the scene at the moment.


    Su Xiangwan remembered that nanxin''er didn''t know Bai Ziqing, so he took her and said with a smile, "Ziqing, introduce her to you. She is nanxin''er I mentioned to you before. She saved me a Yunxu elf girl in the misty forest!"


    "Xin''er, this is Ziqing. This is Xu Luo, Ziqing''s husband and Uncle Xu''s nephew!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    "You are my heart. I used to hear sister Su mention you. Nice to meet you!"


    Bai Ziqing reached out to shake hands with Nan xiner and said with a smile.


    For what happened between baiziqing and Xu Luo, my heart heard a lot from Uncle Xu some time ago. I also know that she is not in a good mood at the moment and dare not speak more. I''m afraid she will stab her scar accidentally.


    "Sister Wan, you stay at home with Ziqing! I''ll find brother Leng first."


    When the words fell, Miao Miao went to baiziqing, held her hand and said with regret: "Ziqing, I''m sorry. I should have accompanied you well when you just came back, but now Brother Leng''s family has something wrong, and no one has answered his mobile phone. I''m very worried about him. I can''t accompany you today."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go quickly! We have plenty of time together in the future."


    "Good!"


    "I don''t trust you to go alone. I''d better go with you! Plus I want to go to s group!" after all, Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen worked together there. She wants to go and have a look.


    "But..."


    "Young lady, I''ll go with you!"


    Xu Luo said to Su Xiangwan before Miao Miao finished.


    "Yes, sister Su, we are more relieved to have Xu Luo around to protect you!"


    If it was in the past, she might feel that they were too nervous, but after more than a month, baiziqing is no longer the baiziqing she used to be. Now she deeply understands that without the protection of others, she is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "That''s good, my heart. You can go to your bedroom next door and have a rest. Call me if you have anything."


    Su Xiangwan was relieved to leave them at home. With the protection of the bodyguards found by shangguanyun and Qinhuai, the Lu family should be a safer place now.


    What Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that in a secret place outside Lujia garden, two hot girls had solved five tall men in just one minute.


    However, all this fell into the eyes of Qinhuai sitting on the beam in the distance. The other party seemed to have known the existence of Qinhuai, blew a kiss in the direction of Qinhuai, and then left quickly.


    Qin Huai was still expressionless and sat there with a cold and handsome face, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Xiner arranged baiziqing to have a rest, so she came to the place where Qinhuai lived to find him. When she came to a big tree, xiner stopped, but shouted to the man above the tree: "brother Qin, are you there?"


    This is what nanxin''er plays every time she looks for Qinhuai. If she didn''t live in the mountains since childhood, it would really take some skills to find Qinhuai.


    "Brother Qin..."

 Chapter 1044

    "What can I do for you?"


    Qinhuai''s voice sounded slowly behind nanxin''er, like a ghost, which scared nanxin''er to turn his eyes.


    Turning around, Nan Xin''er turned his eyes at Qin Huai again and said, "brother Qin, please make a sound when you appear next time. People will be scared to death!"


    "I''m used to it. What can I do for you?"


    "Sister Wan asked me to come over and tell you to help take care of ziyao and Ziling. She has something to go out!"


    "I see!"


    Falling sound, Qinhuai disappeared in front of his heart.


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao kept calling Leng Yichen all the way. No one received the call at the beginning and couldn''t connect it at last. This confirmed their idea that Leng Yichen really had an accident.


    "What should I do? Brother Leng still didn''t answer the phone?"


    Miaomiao was about to cry. Looking at the long blocked car in front, he was even more anxious.


    "Don''t worry, maybe Yichen''s cell phone is dead!"


    "Young lady, there are too many people here. Let''s go around other roads!"


    Looking at the crowded car ahead, Xu Luo said uneasily.


    "OK, you can do it!"


    That''s the only way right now.


    Xu Luo turned the car around and the car quickly drove to another fork road.


    At the moment, the weather in City C is like that in June. It was just fine, but now it is covered with dark clouds. Occasionally, there is a deafening thunder in the sky.


    Su Xiangwan looked out of the window at the increasingly dark weather. The center of his eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. After a while, the rain poured down, and the big bean rain dropped on the glass, making a crisp sound.


    "Xu Luo, the rain is too heavy. Drive slowly!"


    The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. Even with the lights on, the road becomes more and more blurred.


    "The weather this year is really strange. It began to thunder in early March."


    "Now the ecological environment is damaged too seriously. Many small islands on the other side of the Pacific have been submerged. In the future, this phenomenon will only become more and more serious."


    Xu Luo explained to Su Xiangwan while driving the car.


    "Be careful!"


    A sharp light suddenly shot at them. Just after su shouted to the evening, he only heard a bang and didn''t know anything.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up for the second time, he was already lying in shangguanyun''s private hospital. When he opened his eyes, he saw that shangguanyun was explaining something to a nurse.


    "Brother Shangguan, why am I here?"


    Shangguan Yun saw that she woke up and hurried forward to help her up. He was very worried and asked, "Xiaowan, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    God knows when he received a call from Xu Luo that they had a car accident, he felt his heart was about to jump out at that moment.


    "I''m fine. Where are Xu Luo and Miao Miao?"


    Seeing them or not, Su Xiangwan would struggle to get out of bed. Shangguanyun hurriedly pressed her shoulder and said, "they are all right. Miaomiao''s forehead scraped a little skin. Xu Luo accompanied her to the infirmary to apply medicine."


    Hearing that they were all right, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of something. He quickly grabbed Shangguan Yun''s arm and asked anxiously, "brother Shangguan, Lengjia''s company has been acquired. We have been unable to contact Yichen. Do you know how he is now?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. Lengjia''s industry is all over the world. The company they bought is a foreign trade company under lengshi, and this company is under the name of Yichen''s uncle. It can''t pose any threat to Yichen for the time being."


    While helping Su Xiangwan check, Shangguan Yun explained.


    She was relieved to hear that Leng Yichen was all right. A heart hanging along the way was finally put down.


    "But recently, we have received reliable news that the target of the other party''s next acquisition is Lu Group, Nangong group and s group. The reason why Yichen didn''t answer your phone is that he happened to investigate a piece of land invested by s group last year in the mountainous area. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to tell you. In addition, the signal over there was bad, so he couldn''t contact."


    "So it is. It''s good to know he''s okay. Miao Miao is scared to death by him!"


    "I''m also to blame for this. Yichen told me to call Miao Miao before leaving. I forgot as soon as I was busy."


    A false alarm.


    In fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t hit him, but he was too tired and stressed out recently.


    Shangguanyun asked the little nurse to give Su Xiangwan some nutrition injections. Shortly after the injection, Xu Luo came back with Miao Miao.


    "Are you all right?"


    As soon as they came in, Su Xiangwan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I just scraped a little skin on my forehead. It''s been handled!"


    Miao Miao smiled and walked to Su Xiangwan.


    "I''m sorry, young grandma. I was too careless!"


    Xu Luo stood in front of Su Xiangwan, with his head down and a serious expression on his face.


    If there''s anything wrong with the young lady, he can''t tell the young master even if he dies.


    "Brother Xu, it''s none of your business. It''s because the other party didn''t drive according to the traffic rules. What''s more, there was such a big mist. If you weren''t good at driving, we wouldn''t be standing here chatting."


    "Xiao Wan is right. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll invite you to lunch!"


    Speaking of eating, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao''s stomach protested against each other. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "don''t you say I forgot that we haven''t even eaten breakfast?"


    "Dream forest" is a very famous western restaurant in C City. The design of the restaurant is like its name, like poetry and dream. Once you come in, it seems to enter a dream kingdom. The restaurant is divided into three floors, the first and second floors are open to the public, and the third floor is a box, which is specially designed for those who like quiet.


    "Hello, is this the lobby or the box?"


    As soon as I entered the door, a waiter came forward with a smile and asked.


    Just as shangguanyun was about to say he wanted a box, he heard Su Xiangwan ask, "find us a window seat in the hall."


    "OK, please follow me!"


    With that, the waiter took the four of them to a window position on the second floor.


    "See what you like to eat and order casually!"


    Shangguanyun handed the recipe to Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao and asked with a smile.


    After ordering, Miao Miao closed the recipe and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Go!"


    She knew that Miao Miao was still worried about Leng Yichen. After ordering, she said to Shangguan Yun: "If Yichen contacted you and asked him to call Miaomiao, Miaomiao has been helping me deal with the company''s affairs these days. They have almost no time alone. What just happened seems to scare Miaomiao. Let Yichen call Miaomiao. In that case, she is more relieved."

 Chapter 1045

    "OK, don''t worry!"


    At this time, the waiter has started serving again and again, which may be the reason why he is really hungry. Su Xiangwan directly picked up his chopsticks and ate the food. He didn''t find any difference at the bottom of Shangguan Yun''s eyes.


    "Miao Miao, did Yi Chen tell you anything recently?"


    Shangguan Yun asked calmly while cutting the steak gracefully.


    Miao Miao, who was named, raised his head slightly, shook his head, smiled and said, "no, he seems very busy recently. I''m sorry to disturb him."


    She has never been a clingy girl. Because of this, they often have no way to help.


    Miao Miao drank two mouthfuls of soup and realized that it seemed wrong. He looked up at Shangguan Yun and said, "is brother Leng experiencing something recently?"


    "Oh, no!"


    Seeing that there was no color on Shangguan Yun''s face, Miao Miao was not talking, but continued to cut the steak in the bowl.


    "Xu Luo, I just said something in front of Ziqing. How can I ask? Have you found the child?"


    Xu Luo''s hand with a knife and fork was slightly stiff, and then the corners of his mouth pulled out a very far fetched radian, "no, when I found Ziqing, the child was not with her. The eldest brother sent all his hands to help me find it, but he never found the child."


    Speaking of this, Xu Luo''s voice was obviously a little hoarse. Shangguan Yun patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, since the body has not been found, it proves that the child is still alive and there is hope if he is alive."


    "Later, you will send me the missing place of the child and the information of the child, and I''ll ask my uncle to help find it."


    As a mother, she knows more than anyone present the pain in Xu Luo and Ziqing''s heart. When they were pregnant in October, the family finally expected the arrival of their little life. Now such a thing happened. Thinking that baiziqing was forced to stand in front of her like no one else this morning, her heart ached.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not necessary!"


    "Why?" Su Xiangwan asked puzzled.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yun and Miao Miao both set their eyes on him, Xu Luo slowly opened his mouth, "The child has been found. It was found in an abandoned factory. At that time, a kind-hearted person told us that he saw two men and a woman holding a child of about four or five months there. When we arrived, because the carton factory next door was on fire, and the abandoned factory was full of cartons. The fire was too big. After the fire was put out, only the body of a woman was found And the child''s body. "


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao cover their mouths * they dare not make themselves cry. Those people are animals. They don''t even let such a small child go.


    The atmosphere on the table became very heavy in an instant. No matter which family it was, it would not feel good.


    "Well, you see, the dishes are cold. Eat while they are hot!"


    Shangguanyun looked at everyone and hurriedly tore the topic away.


    "Ziqing doesn''t know about it. I hope you can keep it a secret for me!"


    "Don''t worry, we know what to do!"


    Su Xiangwan knows better than anyone how important this child is in Ziqing''s heart. It is the crystallization of his and Xu luoai. They have experienced so much before they get together. Now their child is taken away by her hand. Naturally, her heart is more sad than anyone.


    Just when everyone felt the atmosphere was heavy, a sweet voice came through.


    "Senior students..."


    When they looked up, they saw a beautiful girl standing in front of them with a smile. Wearing a new Chanel dress this year, she perfectly displayed her graceful figure. She was carrying an Hermes bag in her hand and famous brands all over her. At a glance, she knew that she was a daughter.


    "Qianqian?"


    "I didn''t expect it was really you. At first, I thought I was wrong?"


    The girl was dignified, beautiful and elegant. Shangguanyun stood up and looked at the girl in front of him with a surprised face.


    "Didn''t you study in England? When did you come back?"


    "Yes, I have graduated. I came back yesterday afternoon!"


    Shangguan Yun glanced at the door and asked with a smile, "are you coming to dinner alone? If you don''t mind, let''s go together!"


    "No, I came with my fiance. He went to park. He should be almost here!"


    Falling voice, a familiar voice came from behind the girl.


    "Qianqian, why don''t you go up?"


    Miaomiao suddenly raised his head and saw Leng Yichen coming, with gentle eyes.


    "Let me introduce you to my fiance Leng Yichen. Chen, this is my senior in high school..."


    Before Ou Qian finished her words, Su Xiangwan stood up. Her eyes were full of disappointment at Leng Yichen. She said coldly, "Leng Yichen, shouldn''t you explain to us what''s going on?"


    At the moment, Leng Yichen''s eyes have been tightly locked on Miao Miao, who just quietly cuts the steak in the basin.


    "Morning, do you know each other?"


    "Morning..."


    "Well, they are all my good friends!"


    However, Ou Qian didn''t notice anything strange. She smiled and said, "since you are Chen''s friends, that''s my friend. Introduce yourself. My name is Ou Qian. I''ve just returned from studying in the UK. Please take care of me in the future."


    Xu Luo nodded slightly and said hello, while Su Xiangwan kept staring at Leng Yichen. Now she just wanted to hear his explanation.


    "Sorry, I don''t know her well!"


    Ouqian was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "Oh, yeah! But it doesn''t matter. It''s ripe slowly!"


    After eating the last steak on the plate, Miao Miao took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he spoke to Su Xiangwan and said, "sister Wan, I''ve eaten well. We should go back."


    "Miao Miao..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao with a calm face and stood up. Without waiting for her answer, she passed by Leng Yichen directly.


    "You finally have a good explanation, or you will regret it!"


    Leaving the words, Sue chased out without looking at the night.


    Xu Luo nodded slightly at them and immediately caught up.


    The expression on Leng Yichen''s face was still faint. Seeing that they all left, he said, "let''s go, let''s go up!"


    "Good!"


    Ou Qian is a smart girl. At the moment, she can''t see anything fishy. Then she really reads so many books for nothing. However, even if she knows, she won''t say it. After all, girls are still a little silly and confused.


    "See you at the old place at eight tonight!"


    With that, shangguanyun said hello to Ou Qian and left.

 Chapter 1046

    "Miao Miao, things may not be what we see. Maybe Yichen has any difficulties. Shall we give him a chance to explain?"


    As soon as he got on the bus, Su Xiangwan hurriedly took Miao Miao''s arm and hurriedly comforted.


    The more Miao Miao is like this, the more worried she is. She has been hiding and solving whatever she encounters. Even if her injured forehead is black and blue, she won''t say more for herself, but at least Leng Yichen was her pillar at that time, but now


    Thinking that the girl just introduced Leng Yichen as her fiance, Su Xiangwan hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet?


    Can it be said that Leng Yichen also steps on two boats?


    Or is he the second Ling Yu?


    Rubbing his temples, Su Xiangwan felt that he was really unreasonable and disorderly at the moment, as if there were thousands of ropes entangled together, which could not be solved.


    "Yes, Miao Miao, I have made an appointment to meet Yichen at 8 p.m. shall we listen to his explanation first?"


    "Sister Wan, elder brother Shangguan, I''m fine. Please take me back first! I''m a little tired today."


    After a long time, Miao Miao slowly raised his head and smiled at them. His voice was the same as before.


    "Miao Miao, why don''t you move to my house?" in this way, it''s convenient for her to take care of her, otherwise she''s really afraid that she will do stupid things like last time.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I''m used to living alone. Besides, it''s convenient to live here at night."


    "But..."


    She''s really worried.


    Seeing her resolute face, Su Xiangwan couldn''t say anything, so he nodded and agreed.


    Tell Xu Luo the address. Half an hour later, the car has arrived at the community where Miao Miao lives.


    "Call me if you have anything, you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    Back to Su Xiangwan with a reassuring smile, Miao Miao opened the door and got off. Because she was worried about her, Su Xiangwan insisted on watching her go first before she was willing to leave. However, Miao Miao had to go in with her bag.


    "Is Miao Miao too calm and abnormal?"


    He frowned. Although he didn''t have much experience in emotion, in that case, she could keep such a calm state and come out, which shows how much she can bear in her heart.


    Su Xiangwan certainly knows that her situation is wrong, but what can she do? Some things can''t be solved when you go up, especially emotional things. Only when she wants to understand, can things be completely solved.


    But Leng Yichen''s practice today really disappointed her. This is their heartfelt disappointment since they have known each other for so many years.


    If it had been before, she might have asked Leng Yichen for clarification, but since that happened to Luo Luo and Ling Yu, she suddenly subconsciously hoped that Miao Miao could leave Leng Yichen.


    After all, it''s better to cut everything off with one knife than to suffer more in the future.


    "Yichen really disappointed me this time. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t agree with their love, but later, seeing what he did for Miao Miao, I thought again that maybe he wouldn''t be the next Ling Yu, so I chose to believe him, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t escape the same ending in the end."


    It turns out that in their hearts, family status is so important. If Miao Miao was born not a peasant girl, wouldn''t all this happen now?


    But in that case, is the relationship between them true love?


    Just like the divorce agreement Lu shaochu prepared for her before she died, why does he think he will find other men after she leaves?


    "I''m also surprised that such a thing happened, but as a friend for so many years, I believe Yichen has any difficulties!"


    Leng Yichen, whom he knew, was never a person with little affection and righteousness.


    Miaomiao locked the door as soon as he got home. The whole person was like a deflated ball, and he went down in an instant.


    Tears fell down uncontrollably. She couldn''t breathe with heartache. It turned out that all this was just a dream. After waking up, she was still the little girl who had nothing.


    Why


    Why do you do this to her?


    What they said together before was false?


    This is her first time to drink wine. They all say that wine is a good thing. It can paralyze all senses in an instant, but why does she still feel so painful after drinking so much.


    Drink


    Drink again


    At the same time, in the bar, Leng Yichen poured a glass of wine into his mouth as soon as he came in. Shangguanyun sat opposite him and looked at him all the time.


    After a long time, Leng Yichen slowly said, "I know what you want to ask and you want to hear my explanation, but I tell you now that I have nothing to explain. Things are like what you saw at noon today. I already have a fiancee and we will get married on the 15th of next month."


    "What are you going to do, Miao Miao?"


    Black eyes tightly locked him. He didn''t ask him to come here to listen to him.


    Shaking the glass in his hand, Leng Yichen recalled a sneer and said, "she can find a better man without me."


    "In that case, why did you provoke her?"


    Shangguan Yun grabbed his collar and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He wanted to swallow Leng Yichen alive.


    Hehe


    "Just fall in love. We can''t talk about who provokes who. Besides, we are all adults. Isn''t it normal even if something happens?"


    "Leng Yichen, you son of a bitch!"


    A punch hit Leng Yichen''s handsome face, and a trace of bright red blood slowly seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    When he lifted him up, Shangguan Yun said coldly, "do you know what you just said? If Miao Miao heard those words just now, how would she feel?"


    "What if you hear it? Can it be changed? Can''t we be together anymore?"


    "I don''t care what happened to you, anyway, you must explain to Miao Miao, otherwise don''t say I don''t forgive you, Xiao Wan won''t forgive you." because you are so disappointing to us at the moment.


    Leng Yichen fiercely pushed him away and shouted at him: "Su Xiangwan herself is unable to protect herself from mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Do I need her to forgive?"


    With a bang, the door of the box was suddenly opened. Before they could see who the visitor was, a crisp applause rang out in the room.


    Shangguan Yun couldn''t believe looking at Miao Miao who suddenly broke in. At the moment, Leng Yichen was like a crazy beast. His scarlet eyes stared at Miao Miao and said coldly, "dare you hit me?"

 Chapter 1047

    Miao Miao looked at the person in front of her with tearful eyes. What he just said was like a thorn in her heart, which made her unable to breathe.


    "This is the price you pay for playing with other people''s feelings at will. From then on, you take your sunshine road and I cross my single wooden bridge!"


    With that, Miao Miao pulled the necklace around her neck, threw it on Leng Yichen''s face and ran out.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Shangguan Yun saw that she ran out, glared at Leng Yichen fiercely, and then chased her out.


    Leng Yichen was frozen there, tears in the corners of his eyes, and silent words fell on the floor.


    Trembling * shaking his hands, he picked up the necklace lying quietly on the ground. This necklace was specially designed by Miao Miao on his birthday at the end of last year. It is composed of two hearts with C.M engraved on the back. That is the reduction of their name. The two hearts are close together, which means that you are the only one in my heart. Miao Miao cherishes this necklace very much, But today she pulled it off her neck in front of him.


    I remember Miao Miao told him that if one day he lost her, she would never forgive him and never see him again.


    At the thought that she might really leave, Leng Yichen tightened his heart, grabbed the necklace and hurried out.


    When shangguanyun chased the door, there was no trace of Miao Miao outside. When he was about to turn back, he saw Leng Yichen running out anxiously.


    "Yun, where''s Miao Miao?"


    "There is no relationship between you, so why be a hypocritical man here?"


    He really doesn''t understand what he thinks in his heart. If he doesn''t have any feelings for Miao Miao, he doesn''t believe it. At first, he almost turned over half the world in order to find Miao Miao, but now


    Yeah!


    It''s over between them. Just now, it''s all over.


    But who knows that every time he says a word, his heart is dripping blood.


    Seeing that he was leaving, shangguanyun stopped him and asked seriously, "morning, what happened? Why did you become like this in just two days?"


    "If you still regard me as a brother, help me take good care of her!"


    Looking at the slowly disappearing back, Shangguan Yun hit the wall with an angry fist. The bright red blood slowly seeped out of his hand, but at the moment he didn''t feel the pain at all.


    Su xiangnight, who came home, was very worried about Miao Miao. She dialed her several times with her mobile phone, but no one answered, so she picked up her coat and was ready to go out.


    "Sister Su, are you going out so late?"


    Nanxin''er, who had just come down from upstairs to pour water, looked at Su Xiangwan who was going out and asked.


    "I''m worried about Miao Miao. I just called her and didn''t answer. I want to go to the apartment."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll drive you there!"


    At this time, Qinhuai suddenly appeared in front of them. In the face of Qinhuai who often walked without sound, they were obviously frightened.


    He forgot to look at Qinhuai and soon heard Qinhuai say, "don''t worry, even if I''m not here, the children will be safe!"


    After listening, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking up at the cold man from beginning to end. She even knew what she was thinking.


    "Then let''s hurry!"


    In fact, Su Xiangwan knew very well that even if Qin Huai was not there, the Lu family was safe, because Xu Luo told her when she came back this afternoon that she didn''t have to worry about the children, because he had sent someone to protect her secretly.


    The sky slowly began to rain. Miao Miao didn''t know how long he ran. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t run. He walked aimlessly on the road.


    Because she always didn''t believe that Leng Yichen was a kind of fickle and unjust person. Maybe he had some unspeakable difficulties. Since he didn''t want to tell her, he might say it in front of Shangguan Yun.


    She came to the bar with the last glimmer of hope. As soon as she got to the door, she heard the dialogue from the box. When she stood outside and heard what Leng Yichen said, the last glimmer of hope slowly broke at that moment.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Miao Miao can''t tell whether it''s tears or rain. She only knows that every breath hurts and she''s about to be unable to breathe.


    "Hey, little sister, why are you here alone? Do you want your brother to take you?"


    Suddenly a car stopped beside her. Several men in the car kept whistling at Miao Miao walking in the rain.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No!"


    "Why are you so polite? You look wet all over. My brother is distressed. Let''s go. My brother will take you home."


    I don''t know when one of the scar men suddenly got out of the car and reached out to pull her.


    "Go away!"


    "Ouch, it''s still a rose with thorns. It''s interesting, but my brother likes your character. It''s hot and strong!"


    The scar man pulled Miao Miao to the car. Miao Miao raised his foot, kicked hard under the other party''s crotch, and ran forward quickly.


    Ah


    When other companions saw that the scar man was kicked by Miao Miao, they got angry. All three or four people jumped out of the car and chased Miao Miao.


    "Let go of me!"


    Miaomiao was caught by one of the Yellow haired men, and soon several people knocked her down on the ground.


    With a slap, the Yellow haired man saw Miao Miao struggling badly and slapped Miao Miao in the face.


    Soon, five clear palm prints appeared on the white face.


    "Shit, you bitch, it seems that you don''t know how powerful you are if you don''t give you some color."


    At the same time, when Su Xiangwan was ready to go out, the hospital suddenly called and asked her to go to the hospital.


    Finally, Qin Huai suggested that Xu Luo take her to the hospital first, but he drove out alone to find Miao Miao.


    "Let go of me, you beasts!"


    Miao Miao kept struggling. However, his strength was not as strong as theirs. He only heard a hiss. As soon as he was cold, his coat was torn off by them one by one.


    "My darling!"


    The Yellow haired man looked at the beautiful body in front of him and rubbed his palm constantly. The other three saw that their eyes were shining. They didn''t dare to move because their boss hadn''t started yet.


    "Boss, the rain is too heavy. Why don''t you report her to the car!"


    After all, the rain in early spring is still a little cold on me. What''s more, it''s still night. I saw the Yellow haired man waving his hand and a pair of slender eyes full of thick obscene laughter, "no, brother, I like this stimulation. Wait for your brother * * and let you have a good time!"


    The rain kept falling on her. Miao Miao slowly stopped her resistance from just struggling. The Yellow haired man ravaged her plumpness with his hands. A pitted face bent over her neck and kept printing dazzling strawberries.

 Chapter 1048

    Bang Bang


    Several people haven''t reacted yet. Their bodies have been kicked three meters away by Qinhuai.


    "Shit, who dares to destroy my good deeds?"


    "Ah..."


    When the voice dropped, Huang Mao''s body was grabbed by Qin Huai, suddenly raised his knee and put it under his crotch. He only heard a voice tearing his heart and lungs. When the people turned around, Huang Mao had been thrown in front of them by Qin Huai, and his lower body kept bleeding.


    Qinhuai took off his coat and put it on Miao Miao''s almost naked body. When his eyes fell on his gray face, Qinhuai couldn''t believe that the girl he had just saved was Miao Miao he was looking for.


    "Miss Gu!"


    Seeing Miao Miao didn''t answer him, Qin Huai''s cold eyes turned around with a strong sense of killing and looked at several men lying on the ground at the moment. Just now he didn''t want to make trouble for himself, so he started a little lighter. Now when he saw that the person lying on the ground was Miao Miao, a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Before the other side reacted, several people just felt a cold on their neck and couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of them.


    In the dark night, a man in black stood on the road. His bloodthirsty eyes were like Satan coming back from hell. He was ruthless and quick without leaving any trace.


    When Qin Huai turned around, Miao Miao had already done it. He didn''t know when he grabbed a piece of rag and kept wiping it on himself.


    The skin of her white and smooth neck had been torn by her, but she seemed to have no feeling at all and continued to wipe it.


    "Don''t wipe it, the skin is broken!"


    Qin Huai couldn''t see it. He came forward to take off the rags in her hand, but he didn''t expect to be pushed by her and shouted, "get out, you all get out of here!"


    She felt so dirty, so dirty. She wanted to wipe all the places they touched.


    "Offend, Miss Gu!"


    Without waiting for Miao Miao to disagree, Qin Huai stepped forward and picked her up and went to the car.


    "Let go of me, who are you! Why do you mind my business? Let me down!"


    The fist fell on Qin Huai like rain. Although Miao Miao was just a girl, it still hurt to beat him.


    "Don''t move, move again, I can''t guarantee what will happen!"


    After all, he is a normal man. Now he holds a woman with almost no clothes in his arms. His white, tender and smooth body keeps shaking in front of him. Even if his concentration is good, he can''t have no reaction at all.


    Being yelled by Qinhuai, Miaomiao instantly became honest and let Qinhuai take him away.


    Put her on the co pilot, Qin Huai quickly took a thin blanket from the back to wrap her, and then took a bath towel to help her wipe the drops of water on her hair.


    Suddenly Miao Miao rushed into his arms and burst into tears. Qin Huai was rubbed by Miao Miao''s sudden move, and their hands were still in mid air.


    He grew up in the training camp. Although there are girls in the training camp, they have nothing else to do except how to save their lives and how to come back alive in the next training.


    Now, facing Miao Miao''s sudden move, he didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    "Well, you''re all right!"


    Gently patting her back, Qin Huai comforted with a soft voice.


    Suddenly Miaomiao held his face and put his lips together.


    An electric current passed through Qinhuai''s body, and his soft lips kissed him shyly. A crisp feeling instantly filled his body and made people sink.


    Big hands tightly clasped the back of his head and kissed him.


    Just when they kissed dizzy, Qin Huai suddenly pushed Miao Miao away. His throat was dry and his voice was hoarse. "I''m sorry, we..."


    "Even you think I''m dirty, don''t you?"


    Miao Miao looked at the man in front of him. Tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes and asked with an injured face.


    Hearing this, Qin Huai hurriedly said, "I didn''t, I just..."


    "Just what, don''t you men like beautiful women? I don''t believe you don''t feel at all when you look at me now?"


    With that, Miao Miao''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Qin Huai.


    It''s the first time that Qin Huai was played by a girl in such a naked way. She''s right. He did have a physiological reaction, but he''s a normal man. Isn''t it normal?


    "Miss Gu, I know what just happened has hit you hard, but I don''t want you to trample on yourself for this. I''ll take you home now!"


    Falling voice, Qin Huai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and tried to suppress his bath fire, otherwise he really didn''t dare to guarantee that he would eat Miao Miao in the next moment.


    "Since you said you didn''t dislike me, would you take me?"


    Miaomiao suddenly grabbed his arm and pressed his soft red lips again. At the moment, Qinhuai was just stuck in the middle. Even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t help it.


    The delicate and soft body bullied and pressed up again. The dry heat just pressed down in Qinhuai''s body rose again. His body kept shouting to him to ask for her and her, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Just when he still kept the last trace of reason, Miao miaorou awkwardly pulled off his zipper, and Qinhuai''s last reason was completely disintegrated by her.


    ......


    "It hurts..."


    "Good, it won''t hurt soon!"


    Kissing the tears on her cheek, Qin Huai''s movement slowed down a little. After a while, the pain slowly decreased and replaced by bursts of comfortable pleasure.


    Miaomiao''s two crystal tears fell quietly on her cheeks. She didn''t know whether her tears were for her loss of the girl, or whether she finally scratched a full stop with Leng Yichen.


    The night slowly shrouded the sky outside, but inside the car parked on the road at the moment, it was a long night.


    Miao Miao can''t remember how many times Qin Huai asked for her, because she was already lying in the room when she woke up again.


    When he moved his body, Miaomiao felt that his whole body was like being run over by a car, and his whole body was sore.


    The scenes of last night slowly poured into her mind like gags, and her eyes darkened immediately. Somewhere in front of her chest was still very painful, as if it had not been alleviated by what happened last night.

 Chapter 1049

    "Are you awake?"


    Miaomiao looked up and saw Qinhuai coming in with breakfast. When he thought of what happened last night, his face was red.


    Seeing her blush, Qin Huai slowly walked up to her and said softly, "you were in the rain last night and had a fever. Just now the doctor has brought you some medicine. You should take the medicine after breakfast!"


    "Thank you!"


    He took the bowl in his hand and Miaomiao sipped it.


    She knew that her sad time had passed. Now she had to quickly take care of her body, and then cheer up to help sister Su manage the company.


    Soon a bowl of lean meat porridge had bottomed out. Qin Huai took the bowl, put the bowl aside, and then pulled a stool and sat down.


    Miao Miao saw him sit down and knew what he wanted to say. She smiled and said, "you don''t mind what happened last night. You just think nothing happened!" after all, she took the initiative. If she really wants to catch up with the responsibility, she should be responsible like him.


    Recalling what happened last night, Miao Miao felt that she didn''t know herself.


    Is this the same person as before?


    Perhaps in Qinhuai''s eyes, she is a debauchery woman!


    "Why?"


    Qin Huai looked up at her and asked in doubt.


    He took her body, shouldn''t he be held responsible?


    If she spoke, he didn''t seem to reject it.


    "Ah?"


    Lifting his eyes, the two people looked at each other. Miao Miao thought for a while, and then said softly, "we are all adults. Besides, this kind of thing is also your love and I wish, so it''s normal!"


    "You mean you don''t mind who you had that relationship with last night?"


    Hearing this, Miao Miao was stiff all over. He shrunk his neck slightly and whispered, "I just thought about my body last night. Don''t touch those people. I didn''t think too much about the things behind."


    I don''t know why. Hearing him say so, Qin Huai felt flustered. Shouldn''t he be happier if she said he wasn''t responsible?


    "No matter what you think, since I am already your man, you should be responsible for me. After all, it was my first night!"


    Hearing the speech, Miao Miao was not calm immediately and hurriedly said, "but that''s also my first night, okay?"


    With that, Miaomiao wanted to bite her tongue * head. What did she say!


    At this time, there was an urgent bell outside the door. Qin Huai looked at the door and said faintly, "anyway, you have strengthened me, and you must be responsible for me."


    Then he raised his feet and walked to the door.


    Hearing what he said, Miao Miao was frozen there. Did he mean to rely on her?


    "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    When Su Xiangwan woke up early in the morning, he went straight here. Last night, he received a phone call from Qin Huai saying that he had found Miao Miao, but she was not in good condition and might not be able to return temporarily. Because she was worried that she would do something stupid, Su Xiangwan called Qin Huai as soon as he woke up. Knowing that they were here, he hurried to come with Xin''er.


    "Sorry to make you worry about me!"


    With his head down, Miao Miao said softly.


    Su Xiangwan sat in front of the bed and looked at the haggard Miao Miao. She was very distressed. At the thought of what shangguanyun said to her last night, she wanted to go to lengyichen for an explanation.


    "You''re all right!" she gently brushed away her scattered hair, and Su Xiangwan''s eyes suddenly fell on Miaomiao''s neck.


    As a passer-by, she knows what those traces are.


    Eh, Miao Miao, what happened to your neck? Why are there red marks everywhere when they are bitten by mosquitoes? "


    Nanxin''er saw the kiss mark on Miaomiao''s neck, stretched out his hand to see it, and asked with a worried face.


    Miao Miao hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer them.


    "Come on, go out to breakfast with me!"


    Seeing Miao Miao was very embarrassed, Qin Huai took Nan Xin''er outside without saying a word.


    "Hey, brother Qin, I came over after breakfast. Just go and eat yourself!"


    "What I eat alone has no taste!"


    When they all left, Su xiangnight turned his eyes to Miao Miao and asked with concern, "should you tell me how these kiss marks came from now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Miaomiao''s tears kept falling, like a broken pearl, which made Su Xiangwan''s heart tight.


    In Miaomiao''s intermittent crying, Su Xiangwan finally understood what was going on. He held her in his arms and said with a look of remorse: "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Su Xiangwan hugged her tightly. After listening to what she just said, she was still worried. If Qinhuai didn''t arrive in time yesterday, Miaomiao told her


    She couldn''t think about the later things at all, and didn''t dare to think about it. For the indirect culprit Leng Yichen, Su Xiangwan couldn''t forgive him at all.


    "What are your plans with Qinhuai next?"


    Although she doesn''t know much about Qin Huai, since he is an uncle, his character will not be bad. If they can spark love, they are really a good couple.


    After sucking his nose, Miao Miao wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with some embarrassment: "it''s still my fault that such a thing happened. Since we are all adults, plus this kind of thing is your love and wish, naturally I won''t make Qinhuai difficult. That''s all."


    Su Xiangwan wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t say it because of her mood at the moment.


    "No matter what decision you make, sister Su will respect your choice!"


    Touching her dark hair, Su Xiangwan said with a distressed face.


    "Well, what''s that around your neck?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Miao Miao lowered her head and took out the necklace in front of her chest. In a sad tone, she said, "this was given to me by my father before he died!"


    "What a delicate silver key!"


    Touching the key, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing.


    But why does she think the key looks familiar?


    As if she had seen it somewhere, but where?


    "This is the only thing my father left me. I carry it with me every day as if my father had never left me."


    Gently stroking the necklace, Miaomiao said in a choking voice.


    "Since it''s what your uncle left you, you must take good care of it. Don''t lose it!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Screen switching, in an ancient castle in Belgium, a group of well-trained people in black stand neatly on both sides of the living room. In the middle of the living room, there is a man wearing a mask. This man is the mysterious boss of the "magic night" organization.

 Chapter 1050

    "Boss, why are you back?"


    A very evil looking man came forward and stared at the man on the stage with a pair of beautiful peach eyes. The handsome facial features smiled like a brilliant.


    It seems that the day of his liberation has finally come. How has he survived since his boss became the shopkeeper three years ago.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you''ve had a good time. It seems that you''ve cultivated well in recent years."


    Before Jin Nancheng could react, Lu shaochu threw the prepared materials in front of him and gently opened his thin lips, "give you an hour!"


    What£¿


    Jin Nancheng opened the information and looked at the intelligence collected inside. He couldn''t believe it and looked at his boss, "boss, have you been seriously stimulated?"


    I remember when he mentioned this proposal to him three years ago, this guy always said that time was not ripe, but now


    Although they are now as strong as those guys in the black road, if they really want to be true, I''m afraid they can''t get any benefits at the moment.


    A sharp eye glanced coldly at Jin Nancheng, and he immediately shut his mouth.


    Woo woo


    The boss''s eyes are terrible!


    Anyway, even if he doesn''t have credit, he has to work hard!


    With a mouth, Jin Nancheng turned around with a sad face.


    After raising the data in his hand, Jin Nancheng smiled and said to Lu shaochu, "OK, ensure to complete the task!"


    Isn''t it just a dog biting a dog? Gu Nancheng is the best at these things.


    "Don''t be too careless!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve long wanted to teach those guys a good lesson. If you hadn''t been opposed, those guys would live to this day?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Then he looked at a woman with strong clothes and said in a cold tone: "Ke Zhentian held a full moon wine for his son at the blue bay hotel tonight. You and Yuexia will go with me in the evening."


    "Yes!"


    "Isn''t it a Hongmen banquet?"


    Jin Nancheng looked at Lu shaochu on the stage with a very complicated expression.


    Lu shaochu recalled a bloodthirsty radian. His black eyes were like a deep pool, and his eyes were like a sharp blade.


    "Ke Zhentian has been very active during this period, and he has bought a lot of arms in Israel, Africa and Italy these years. Now, Yuexi and I estimated that the arms they have can basically fight a medium-sized country."


    However, even so, Lu shaochu is not afraid of Ke Zhentian. Even if he has more arms in his hands, it will not pose a threat to him for the time being. After all, his enemy is not him.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be so careful.


    "At eight o''clock tonight, let Li take the other party''s arms factory!"


    "OK!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was very excited. These years, they have been pressed by Ke Zhentian everywhere. It is not that their strength is weaker than him, but that their little Lord explained before leaving. Everything must be low-key and don''t conflict with them for the time being.


    "Remember, retreat as soon as things are done, and then aim all traces at the Mafia!"


    "I see!"


    Back in the room, Lu shaochu took off his mask and stood in front of the huge French window. In his mind, Su Xiangwan''s beautiful little face emerged. She has left C City for so many days. Is she okay?


    Ding


    The computer screen on the desk in the room suddenly lit up. Lu shaochu turned and walked over. As usual, two lovely pink pigs still appeared on the screen.


    The corner of his lips makes a shallow arc. This guy is really good. He can still find him here.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing?"


    "I''m busy!"


    "I know you''re busy, but don''t you want to know why I''m looking for you?"


    "Why?"


    After typing these words, Lu shaochu was suddenly funny. He fell into the pit dug by this guy.


    "When will you return to C City?"


    The man on the computer didn''t give him the answer, but asked the next question again.


    "This is my business!"


    "Wait for me ten minutes!"


    The computer was suddenly dark. Lu shaochu looked at the dark computer screen, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Actually believed a stranger''s words.


    Damn it.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. There was still an hour before Ke Zhentian''s party. Lu shaochu went directly to the wardrobe, took out a suit and put it on. Just finishing up and ready to go out, the computer screen lit up at once.


    Before he could speak, his mobile phone rang quickly. Jin Nancheng''s excited voice soon came from the phone.


    "Boss, Ke Zhentian''s arms factory was completely blown up five minutes ago, and his in Italy and nipper were blown up. It''s great. The most important thing is that the other party doesn''t know who did it!"


    Lu shaochu turned his head and quickly tapped a line of words on the keyboard with ten fingers, "what did you do?"


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    "Hey, boss, are you listening to me?"


    Jin Nancheng''s violent voice came from the phone. Lu shaochu glanced and hung up the phone directly.


    He was not happy. On the contrary, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, gloomy and frightening, and someone in the distance could feel the rapid drop of air temperature in the air.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    These words almost jumped out of his teeth. At the moment, if he was in front of him, he would have been shot by Lu shaochu.


    For Lu shaochu, it was like a time bomb placed beside him all the time. Who knows when the bomb suddenly exploded.


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I will never hurt you!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Do you have any other choice?"


    The other party spat at him. Head, a face of provocation said.


    This move made Lu shaochu want to break each other into pieces. However, he didn''t even know who the other party was.


    Just when Lu shaochu didn''t know what the other party was like, another line of words appeared on the screen.


    "When the matter is solved, hurry back to city C. something happened to the Lu family?"


    Just when Lu shaochu wanted to ask something, the screen suddenly darkened and there was nothing left.


    At the same time, in the children''s room of Lu house in C City, a little girl with pink carving and jade carving said angrily to the little boy on the children''s chair, "pot pot, if you let daddy know it''s you, you''re dead!"


    "Then wait until he has that ability!"


    Ziyao''s lovely little face flashed a smile that was completely inconsistent with his age. Who let his father hurt him. Mommy was so sad that he just took a breath for Mommy.

 Chapter 1051

    Lu group conference room!


    Early in the morning, Su xiangnight was informed by Li Wen that all the people on the board of directors were waiting for her in the conference room, and their purpose of waiting for her was nothing more than to give up the position of chairman.


    Su Xiangwan sat in the chairman''s position and looked at the spitting directors below, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Miss Su, I have discussed with several directors for a long time. I always feel that the old chairman''s asking you to replace the chairman is very lacking. Moreover, everyone''s purpose is very simple. They all hope that the company can give each other a considerable bonus at the end of the year. Although the young master took over the company at a young age in the past, his ability is there. Now..."


    The director who spoke was Zhang Ze, who ranked second in the company and held only 5% of the shares of Lu family. The main reason why Zhangjia always had such a high share of Lu group was that Zhang Ze''s father saved Lu shaochu''s grandfather''s life. In order to repay his saving grace, Lu shaochu''s grandfather gave him 5% of the shares, Thank you.


    So that Zhang Ze became the second largest shareholder of Lu Group in an instant.


    When the voice dropped, all the directors under the stage began to nod in agreement and talk one after another.


    "What does Uncle Zhang mean?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Zhang Ze, with an elegant and indifferent smile on his face.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was not angry, Zhang Ze immediately looked at other directors and said, "I discussed with other directors. In order to make the company develop better in the future, we decided to vote to see who has strong ability, and then elected him to act as chairman temporarily."


    In fact, Zhang Ze''s proposal she and Miao Miao had guessed for a long time. These days, in addition to understanding the business, she also learned about the rest of the company. For example, when Lu shaochu took over the company, Zhang Ze still voted against it, but due to Lu Zhiqian''s presence at that time, the matter was quickly ignored.


    In addition, Lu shaochu has a fierce wrist in the shopping mall and has done things vigorously. In less than one or two years, he has brought the company to a higher level. It is said that making money is God. The dividends distributed to those shareholders of the company managed by Lu shaochu every year are almost twice as much as their previous ones. Naturally, he is not saying anything in the face of such objective profits.


    But now Lu shaochu has passed away. Lu Zhiqian is seriously injured and unconscious. Even Liu Yue hasn''t woken up. Now it''s uncomfortable for anyone to let a young girl sit in the position of chairman of the board.


    Su nodded to the later and crossed her fingers against her chin. Until everyone didn''t speak, she slowly opened her mouth: "I understand the meaning of the directors, but at the same time, I also have something to say to you."


    "Yes, I understand your concerns. It''s normal for you to think so, but I want to ask, has the company been managed by the person with the most shares since its establishment? Even now, apart from the shares, the profits my husband has brought to the company over the years have qualified me to sit in this position, not to mention the fact that the chairman is only the chairman Let me do it for the time being. No one knows when the chairman will wake up, but now the directors are so anxious to choose others to do this position. How can the chairman explain when he wakes up? "


    With that, the directors under the stage also began to nod.


    "Miss Su, you can rest assured that once the chairman wakes up, we will return the chairman''s position without saying a word, let alone the chairman may not wake up!"


    "Director Zhang, what do you mean by that?"


    Su Xiangwan stared at him, and a cold meaning flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Zhang Ze was not afraid of Su''s eyes, and stood up slowly. "I am not right," said the chairman. "Now the chairman has not yet waken up a bit. Has the final say that we can not wake up is not his decision. It depends on his willpower."


    "Director Zhang is right, but since my father asked me to sit in the chairman''s position, I can''t just give it away. If you have any opinions about my position, when my father wakes up, you can go to him and break up the meeting!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan stood up and walked to the meeting room.


    When others saw that Su Xiangwan left in this way, the meeting room burst into a pot in an instant. In particular, Zhang Ze was very angry. A cruel look flashed in Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Dong Zhang, what is this called? Does Lu''s group really want a little girl who doesn''t understand anything to manage it?"


    A slightly older shareholder walked up to Zhang Ze with a worried face.


    In fact, for them, it doesn''t matter who manages the company, as long as it can bring them considerable profits. If Su Xiangwan is really good at running the company, it doesn''t matter if she is allowed to serve as the chairman of the board, but they will be worried when Zhang Ze says that she knows nothing about management.


    "Old Wu, do you just watch our hard-working company hand over to Su Xiangwan''s wet haired girl?"


    Zhang Ze stood up and stopped an old man with white hair. The old man''s name was Wu Yue. He was a veteran of the company. He hadn''t stepped into the company for more than ten years. Yesterday, Zhang Ze suddenly visited and added fuel to the matter. He decided to come and have a look!


    However, it is obvious that these so-called shareholders work together to bully a little girl, which is what he dislikes most.


    "I believe Zhi Qian''s reason for this arrangement must be that the girl named Xiangwan naturally has her ability. She''s right. Just the rich dividends her husband has brought to you over the years are enough for her to learn how to manage the company in the company. Although she has this idea, we elders can''t do too much, so we should give her more Young people, opportunities, don''t you think? "


    Many shareholders nodded in line.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu is right, not to mention that the chairman is still in a coma. Just in recent years, we have received more dividends than in the past ten years. These are the credit of Lu Shao!"


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Yue looked at them and smiled. It seems that many people have not been confused!


    Zhang Ze clenched his fist tightly. Originally, he invited the old guy Wu Yue to come here to force Su Xiangwan to give up the position of chairman of the board, but he didn''t expect that the old man turned against each other and ruined his good deed.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan returned to the office, her pretty little face was very angry. Zhang Ze was too much. She cursed Lu Zhiqian openly because she was a veteran of the company. She was so angry.

 Chapter 1052

    "Don''t be angry, sister su. It''s not necessary to be angry with such people. It''s even more uneconomical if you get angry because of such people."


    Miaomiao poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Xiangwan, comforting.


    In fact, everyone with a clear eye can see that Zhang Ze just wants to be the chairman of the board. On the surface, he looks high sounding and thinks of the company. In fact, he has long been eyeing that position in his heart.


    "Young madam, old Wu wants to see you!"


    Li Wen knocked on the door, walked in and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Who is old Wu?"


    Although she was very confused, Su Xiangwan still walked outside the door.


    Before walking out, Su Xiangwan saw a young girl holding an old man with white hair coming in. Su Xiangwan hurried to meet him.


    "Hello, old Wu, please sit down!"


    Su Xiang helped Wu Yue sit down on the sofa before evening. He heard Wu Yue kindly ask, "girl, didn''t grandpa Wu bother you?"


    "No, who are you?"


    "Young lady, Wu is always an old shareholder of our company. He has been recuperating abroad until he returned home in recent days!"


    Seeing her puzzled face, Li Wen whispered beside her.


    "Hello, Grandpa Wu. I''m Su Xiangwan and shaochu''s wife. I''m sorry to make you laugh at what happened just now!"


    Reminded by Li Wenyi, Su Xiangwan soon remembered. Lu shaochu mentioned to her before that Grandpa Wu was a kind old man. Because of his body, all his family emigrated to live abroad.


    Wu Yue smiled and waved his hand. A pair of bright eyes always fell on her. He nodded with satisfaction, "you''re right. You should do this to deal with that selfish villain."


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan felt his ears and said shamefully, "Grandpa Wu made fun of him. Although I don''t have any experience in the management company, it doesn''t mean that they can trample on the Lu family at will. What''s more, my parents are just in a coma. They can''t wait to eat the Lu family. They can''t reason with him."


    "You''re right. Although I''ve never asked about the company, I still know something about Zhang Ze. Today, Grandpa Wu came to tell you what you want to do. Grandpa Wu unconditionally supports you. No one will be born. We can learn slowly. What''s more, aren''t there two capable assistants around you?"


    With that, Wu Yue forgot to look at Miao Miao standing next to Su Xiangwan. He worked hard in the mall for most of his life. Some people can see it at a glance.


    "Thank grandpa Wu for his support!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Wu Yue would stand on her side at this time. She was very grateful.


    "Well, girl, Grandpa Wu should go back. You should refuel well. Grandpa looks after you!"


    "Grandpa Wu rest assured that Xiangwan will do his best to protect everything of the Lu family."


    "Grandpa Wu, I''ll see you off!"


    "Good, good..."


    Holding Wu Yue and standing at the door of the elevator, Zhang Ze and several other directors came over, "girl, keep an eye on everything. The mall is like a battlefield and the people are dangerous."


    With that, Wu Yue patted her little hand and said kindly on his face, "well, go and be busy!"


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Wu!"


    Watching Wu Yue leave, Su Xiangwan turned around and saw that other directors had come to her. Su Xiangwan smiled, nodded and turned away.


    "Look at her attitude?"


    Zhang Ze pointed to Su Xiangwan''s back and said angrily.


    "Well, since old Wu is on her side, we, as elders, should also give the younger generation a chance. After all, now is the world of young people."


    "Oh, is director Ye accusing me, an elder, of deliberately making trouble for her?"


    "I''m just from the perspective of the company. What''s more, in recent years, whether the old chairman or the young chairman, haven''t taken enough care of our elders? What''s more, it''s the chairman''s meaning. Do you think it''s appropriate for us to openly force a little girl to give up her position?"


    From beginning to end, ye Xiu never thought about asking Su Xiangwan to give up this position. Since Lu Zhiqian will hand over the company to her for temporary management, he naturally has confidence in her ability,


    "Dong Ye, is the ultimate goal of all of us also for the sake of each other''s interests? Do you think it''s too risky to let a person who doesn''t know anything take charge of such a large Lu group? Anyway, not all the money of the Lu group belongs to their Lu family, but also our hard-earned money."


    Ye Xiu looked at those people and shook his head helplessly. He turned and entered the elevator.


    For several days, the directors of the company seemed to evaporate from the world and never appeared in the company again.


    Because Ke Zhentian''s many arms factories were blown up by ziyao, at this time, he was like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t spare his time. Therefore, the banquet was cancelled. Worried about the old guys that Su Xiangwan couldn''t do, Lu shaochu hurriedly returned to City C after dealing with his business.


    As soon as Lu shaochu got off the plane and went straight to the villa in Yulong Bay, and the Lu family mansion was adjacent to Yulong Bay. No one thought that Lu shaochu was under their eyes.


    "Young master!"


    After receiving the news, Xu Luo quickly came to the place where Lu shaochu lived. As soon as he saw him, he knelt down on one knee.


    "Has anything happened at home recently?"


    "Everything is fine at home, but many directors of the company object to Mrs. Shao''s acting as chairman."


    This is what Lu shaochu expected. After all, many old guys in the company have been staring at their fat meat for a long time.


    Now the opportunity comes, they will not miss it so easily.


    "What''s Xiao Wan''s plan?"


    Although the current situation is different from what he expected, he is still very happy to think that Su Xiangwan didn''t leave the Lu family in the end.


    It seems that it was right for Su Xiangwan to let Miao Miao stay in the company. In this way, Su Xiangwan has a powerful helper around him.


    "Since the news of the chairman and his wife''s car accident came, the shares of Lu Group also fell obviously. Finally, the young grandma and Miss Gu held a press conference to tell everyone about the chairman. Then, Huanyu Group and Dongfang shaochu both invested 500 million in the company. With the capital injection of these two large companies, the investors'' concern for the company was soon relieved The stock has stabilized by yesterday. "


    Xu Luo explained in detail what had happened recently.


    Lu shaochu''s fingers gently tapped on the table. Unexpectedly, Nanming Xuanye would pull Lu at this time.

 Chapter 1053

    Even if Lu group did not inject their funds, nothing would happen. It was just that the problem was troublesome. However, with such a large amount of funds, it immediately reversed the originally troublesome trouble and avoided the trouble for him.


    "How did Xiao Wan know the beginning of the Oriental month?"


    Lu shaochu frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about the beginning of the Oriental month. He only knew that he was the only heir of the Oriental family. Later, he ate black and white for a woman, but he was very low-key. He didn''t remember how Su Xiangwan knew such a person.


    "This subordinate is not very clear. I also asked my young grandmother before. She said that she had met once when she was in country w, and she didn''t expect him to inject funds into the company."


    "Anyway, at this time, they didn''t fall in love, but extended a helping hand. I''ve written down this favor!"


    "By the way, didn''t the young master go back to Belgium? Why did he come back so soon?"


    Xu Luo looked up at his master and asked.


    "Something happened, so I came back early!"


    "I received news that Ke Zhentian''s arms factory was bombed by a mysterious man. Did our people do it?"


    But even if our people want to blow up Ke Zhentian''s lifeline so accurately in a short time, it''s still a little surprised.


    "No!"


    "Ah?"


    If it wasn''t them, who would it be?


    Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Lu shaochu was not surprised. After all, he could destroy all the weapons that the other party could almost fight with a neutral country in such a short time. It can be seen that the man''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "I don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. If it''s a friend, it''s OK. If it''s an enemy, it''s definitely a terrible opponent!"


    "Your analysis is correct. We must find the other party''s address as soon as possible and find out his purpose as soon as possible. This matter will be handed over to you. Moreover, this person is likely to hide here. Be careful!"


    This is also the most important purpose of his return to City C, because he is worried that this person will do something to Su Xiangwan and the children.


    Unfortunately, even if Lu shaochu turns over the whole C City, he may not be able to find the IP address of the pig under the starry sky.


    Who would imagine that the hacker character who makes the "enchanting night" young masters feel dangerous would be the unsmiling little milk bag in their own home?


    "Grandma, tomorrow is the day of the opening ceremony of city B hope primary school. The chairman of the board of directors said that he would personally cut the ribbon for the opening ceremony on the day of school. What do you think now?"


    Li Wen took a document and handed it to Su Xiangwan. The hope primary school devoted a lot of efforts to the Lu family. Although it is located in city B, the school is built in the suburb of the county. In addition to the spacious and beautiful environment, the most important thing is that the nearby towns and villages are relatively close, Those poor children can also go to school.


    She had heard from Lu shaochu before, but she had just marked the land at that time. She didn''t expect to finish it so soon.


    "It will take about four hours to go to city B. If you go there tomorrow morning, it may be too hasty. Let''s go and arrange it. We''ll start at seven o''clock this evening and get there at twelve o''clock in the evening. We can have a rest. That''s it!"


    She doesn''t care. It''s just that a man of Li Wen''s age has to run around with her. Anyway, I''m still a little sorry. After all, the situation there has always been followed up by him, and he has been with his father several times before. Things will go much better with him.


    After half a month of contact, Li Wen became more and more convinced of Su Xiangwan. She was not careless in dealing with things. On the surface, she didn''t seem to have any lethality, but who can see her shrewdness in dealing with her work.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Not long after Li Wen went out, the door of the office opened again.


    "Sister Su, look at this contract!"


    Miao Miao puts a contract in his hand in front of Su Xiangwan and says with a heavy face.


    After reading the document for a while, Su Xiangwan quickly squeezed out a Sichuan word on his forehead and said, "who is responsible for this?"


    "This is the responsibility of Zhang Ming, the leader of the planning team. He just sent it. He said it was for signing the contract the day after tomorrow!"


    "Zhang Ming?"


    Su Xiangwan narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Soon, she caught a man about 30 years old in her mind. With a pair of silver rimmed eyes, she gave people a strange feeling. She couldn''t say what it was for a moment.


    However, no matter what this person is like, as the professional team leader of the planning case, how can he not even see the advantages and disadvantages of such a simple case!


    "Go and call Zhang Ming!"


    "OK!"


    Miao Miao turned and went out. After a while, a man with silver rimmed glasses came up and knocked on the door. Su Xiangwan''s cold voice soon came from inside.


    "Chairman, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Ming stood in front of the desk without any fear and looked very lofty.


    Putting down his pen, Su Xiangwan threw the contract he handed in in front of him and asked faintly, "leader Zhang, this is the contract you just handed in for me to sign. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Although he was not afraid of Su Xiangwan, he still had to pretend. He picked up the contract and glanced at it casually for a while. He said seriously, "no, director Zhang has also read the contract. They all think there is no problem. I sent it to assistant gu!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Su Xiangwan began to slowly look at the man in front of her. From the moment the man entered the office, she had felt the disdain in his eyes. A small head of the planning department dared to treat her like this. No wonder those shareholders of the company dared to be aggressive towards her.


    It seems that it''s time to find someone to operate on, otherwise these people really think that Su Xiangwan is a bully.


    "Does the president think there is something else I haven''t done well in this business plan?"


    "Leader Zhang, you take the company''s high salary and bonus every month. Now you casually give me a plan that makes the company almost no profit. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Pushing his glasses, Zhang Ming looked at Su Xiangwan with his chin raised high and said, "Chairman, you didn''t even see the contract clearly. The contract clearly says that the company can get 40 points of profit. Now you say there is no profit to make. Who believes it?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was not angry, but said with a smile: "it seems that group leader Zhang is really not suitable for working in Lu. We LU really can''t afford to hire talents like you!"

 Chapter 1054

    "What does the chairman mean? Director Zhang and several other directors have seen my plan. They all say that there is no problem with the plan. When you sign here, you can sign directly."


    Seeing that Zhang Ming was still blushing and out of breath to defend himself at the moment, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling sad for this man. He even carried Zhang Ze out to press her twice in a row. He really regarded her as a waste.


    But she was not angry. Since he was going to die, she had nothing to say.


    "Team leader Zhang, if it''s not me but the old chairman or my husband sitting in this position today, I don''t know if you will give him such a plan and ask them to sign it."


    Although she has no experience in managing the company, she has also worked in Huanyu company for a year. She has never eaten pork and has always seen pigs run!


    "Chairman, all directors are waiting in the conference room. We can go there now."


    "Good!"


    "Chairman, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work first."


    Zhang Ming couldn''t help but start to worry. A layer of cold sweat had slowly climbed on his palm.


    Su Xiangwan stood up with a shallow smile on his pretty face, enough to hook his lips, "don''t worry, didn''t team leader Zhang just say that your plan made 40 points for the company? In that case, in order not to let team leader Zhang be wronged, we''ll show the plan to other directors. After all, the company is not my Lu family alone."


    Zhang Ming didn''t expect Su Xiang to come to the party. If the plan was seen by other directors, his job would not be guaranteed. Most importantly, no other company would dare to hire after being dismissed by Lu.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ming couldn''t help but get nervous. Seeing that Su Xiangwan had gone out with the planning case, he could only follow up uneasily.


    But thinking that this was what Zhang Ze asked him to do, I believe he will defend himself later. Thinking of this, Zhang Ming''s confidence came back again.


    "Linte help, what''s the matter? We just left the company for less than three hours, and now we''re all called here. Does Su Xiangwan know what respecting the old and loving the young?"


    The person who is angry is another director, surnamed Liu. He is a famous lust ghost. At the moment, he is angry because Su Xiangwan destroyed his good deeds. People with a clear eye can see that there is still a trace of emotion and desire in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come, but Li Wen is Su Xiangwan. He announced something important. He thought that Zhang Ze would re elect a new chairman as a veteran director of Lu Group in the morning. He certainly wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Wu Yue, who had just returned home, received a call from Li Wen and then rushed over.


    Not for anything else, just to give Su Xiangwan courage.


    "Grandpa, slow down!"


    Just when everyone looked dissatisfied, Wu Yue slowly came in. When they saw that he was called, everyone couldn''t help but affirm their ideas more.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao entered the meeting room, they saw that everyone was basically due. They couldn''t help but arouse a sneer. It seems that these people misunderstood her.


    "I''m sorry to let you go again. I can only say sorry to the evening here!"


    "I don''t know what the chairman taught us to announce?"


    Sitting not far from Su Xiangwan, Zhang Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Seeing the excited eyes of several directors, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "yes, there is something to announce, but before announcing it, I''ll show you a document!"


    With that, Miao Miao sent out the copied planning cases in turn.


    "Grandpa, your glasses!"


    The girl handed her glasses to Wu Yue, with a sweet smile on her face.


    This girl is the only granddaughter of Wu Yue and the Pearl of the Wu family. The only difference from other golden girls is that she doesn''t have the arrogance of the golden girl. Moreover, the girl is very beautiful. Under her exquisite facial features is a beautiful baby face. When she smiles, she has two small dimples, which is very cute.


    At this time, many directors have finished reading the plan, and suddenly lost themselves under the stage and began to talk. At this time, Zhang Ze suddenly asked, "does the chairman have any opinion about showing us the plan?"


    "What does the director think of the plan? Can I sign it?"


    Su Xiangwan''s body leaned lazily on the chair, and a set of Chanel''s new business clothes set off her whole person more capable, stable and sexual. If Lu shaochu saw her at the moment, he would never let her wear such clothes again.


    But it doesn''t matter to Su Xiangwan. After all, he is now the chairman of Lu''s group. Momentum alone can''t lose.


    "It seems that Zhang Ming of the planning group is in charge of this planning case. That day, I happened to pass by the door of the planning group with several other directors. When I met leader Zhang, he asked us to help him. I had a general look with several directors and thought it was very good."


    "Grandpa..."


    The girl stood behind and shouted. Wu Yue reached out to stop her. Since the girl called them all, she naturally saw that there was something wrong with the plan.


    "What about the other directors?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Su Xiangwan''s face was still smiling. At the moment, it was all cold, red and lips, "I just want to ask all the directors who are working. If the old chairman or Lu shaochu is sitting in this position today, do you dare to say that just now? There are obvious problems with this plan, and there are several problems. Director Zhang said that such a flawed plan is very good. I don''t know whether director Zhang is old or old and has poor eyesight OK. Although the contract says that our company has 40 points to take, in addition to all normal budgets, the 40 points can only be flat. Moreover, this winery has great problems in sales. Once we buy it, our company will lose 300 million. I want to ask you, do you still think this plan is very good? "


    At the moment, Zhang Ze''s old face is blue and purple. It''s ugly, but he doesn''t dare to attack.


    "I said, why do you always think this plan is wrong? The original problem is here."


    "Yes, it''s lucky to find it in time, otherwise our hard-earned money will be lost."


    "Since there are so many clues about this planning case, as the leader of the planning case team, he not only didn''t notice it in time, but also directly handed over the planning case. Fortunately, the chairman found it. Otherwise, once it is signed, the loss of the company is small and the reputation is large."

 Chapter 1055

    "Dong Zhang, you have to help me. I''m old and young. Everyone depends on me. I can''t lose this job!"


    In Zhangjia villa, Zhang Ze sat on the sofa with an iron face, while Zhang Ming was crying and howling on his knees. Now his only savior is Zhang Ze. In addition, he asked him to do so in the original planning case. Now he has been collectively dismissed by the board of directors. Where dare big companies outside hire him, so he came to Zhang Ze early in the morning.


    "Don''t cry, what''s a big man like!" he handed a card to Zhang Ming. "There''s 100000 yuan in it. Take it first. As for work, I''ll find a way for you!"


    At present, Zhang Ze can only use money to trap this person first. In recent years, he has secretly invested in several projects outside in the name of Lu group. For various reasons, the losses of several projects are very serious, and Zhang Ming knows these things very well, so he can''t tear his face with him for the time being.


    Zhang Ming took the card. Although the money was a little less than he expected, Zhang Ze said so. Even if he was uncomfortable, he could only bear it, otherwise he wouldn''t get any benefit.


    Seeing Zhang Ming off, Zhang Ze got up and went to the study. He opened the door and sat on the office chair a man in black. Because he was facing his back, Zhang Ze didn''t see each other''s face clearly.


    "Dong Zhang, how are things going?"


    The study was dark, and Zhang Ze just looked at each other''s fuzzy figure through the moonlight. Although he didn''t know each other, the cold meaning released from each other still made him afraid, and his body trembled slightly.


    "I''ve dealt with it according to my husband''s instructions. I don''t know if I can handle what Mr. Zhang promised before..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. When things are successful, I will let you see them, but if Mr. Zhang wants to play a conspiracy, I can''t guarantee it."


    Zhang Ze touched the sweat oozing from his forehead and hurriedly said, "Sir, please rest assured that I will do things well according to your instructions. Please don''t embarrass them."


    The man pulled the trigger in his hand, and the corners of his lips lifted a shallow arc. He looked particularly gloomy and strange in the night.


    "He knows too many things. You know what to do!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    In this world, only the dead can''t speak.


    "Sister Su, you are really great today. You don''t see the face of director Zhang. It''s like being painted with ink."


    "In fact, today''s thing is also thanks to the fuel behind grandpa Wu''s early, otherwise we can''t fire Zhang Ping!"


    In this event today, Su Xiangwan also learned more about all the shareholders of the company. Although they didn''t say anything in the end, she can see that many shareholders are very dissatisfied with her.


    Miao Miao nodded. This time, they were so successful in giving those shareholders a reprimand. Wu Yue did a lot of credit.


    However, gratitude belongs to gratitude, but Miaomiao is still very happy at the thought of Zhang Ze''s smelly face.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why. Logically, she is not such a person, but her mood is inexplicably good.


    "But anyway, we''re giving other employees a warning this time. I believe after this incident, they shouldn''t dare to be like Zhang Ming at work."


    Anyway, the effect she wants is achieved. As for the dissatisfaction of those shareholders, she doesn''t care!


    She has been used to it since she took over the company in less than a month.


    Her father often said that if you want other people to respect you and convince you from the bottom of their heart, you don''t use your identity or your mouth, but your practical actions to prove it, because only strength can convince those who don''t obey you completely.


    Because he had to take a bus to city B in the evening, Su Xiangwan finished his work and returned to Lu house with Miao Miao.


    "Mommy..."


    As soon as she got out of the car, Su Xiangwan didn''t stand still. A small meat ball hit her arms.


    This little guy seems to have gained a lot of weight recently. He has just been hit by her. His stomach still hurts. His round body, chubby hands, especially his fleshy face, Su Xiangwan wants to come forward and bite hard every time he sees it.


    "Baby, you''ve gained a lot of weight recently. Mommy can''t hold you?"


    "Baby is not fat. I call it cute. Doesn''t Mommy feel good holding baby?"


    Said, the little guy blinked, a pair of big eyes, a small face sprouting.


    "It''s hard to be fat if you eat so many snacks every day?"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, ziyao, who was standing by, threw a time bomb and blew up the Ziling in Su Xiangwan''s arms.


    "Lu ziyao, I''m telling you again, I''m not fat, I''m cute!"


    Cute, do you understand!


    Ziyao directly ignored someone''s furious appearance and went directly to Su Xiangwan. Soft Nuo''s voice remembered, "Mommy, you''ve been tired all day. Hurry to put the little fat man down. Don''t be tired!"


    In the Lu family, the only person who can enjoy Lu ziyao''s gentle words is Su Xiangwan. Even their father has never had this treatment.


    Lu shaochu used to think he was very cold, but since their son was born, as he grew up day by day, Su Xiangwan found that the high cold level of his son only increased compared with his father. It can even be said that she was better than blue. She was really worried that her son would be liked by girls in the future?


    "You are fat, your whole family is fat!"


    "Isn''t that you?"


    As soon as the little guy''s voice fell, he was stuffed with ziyao''s words, and his face turned red.


    "Pot bad guys will bully me!"


    Then, the beautiful eyes were filled with tears. It seemed that the tears that couldn''t fall made people feel distressed. The little * turned his mouth and didn''t want to be wronged.


    Although he knew this was Ziling''s usual move, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying to his son, "well, my sister is still young. You are my brother. Let my sister more!"


    "It''s Mommy, I know!"


    During this time, because she was busy dealing with things in the company every day, Su Xiangwan hardly accompanied them. She played with them every day, but the two children never complained. The more they did, Su Xiangwan felt more uncomfortable.


    Feeling that Su Xiangwan was in a bad mood, Ziling hugged Su Xiangwan''s neck, took a sip, smiled brightly and said, "Mommy, today I went to the farm with my sister Guoguo and Xin''er to pick a lot of fresh vegetables. Guoguo and I also caught a good hen. Mommy must drink more later!"

 Chapter 1056

    In the evening, there was laughter in the Lu family''s living room. In a corner of the garden, two men in black stood there, and two men in black lay not far from them. There was a dangerous smell in the air, but the people inside didn''t know it.


    "Qin Huai, what''s going on?"


    Xu Luo looked at the two corpses on the ground, frowning more and more tightly. This is the twelfth corpse since this time. Although each time they had no time to kill each other, Xu Luo still felt unprecedented tension.


    "I think you should know this question better than me, or you can go back and ask the one above you?"


    The voice fell. Xu Luo stared at the man in front of him with eagle eyes, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of killing.


    "Are you following me?"


    Xu Luo''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. As Lu shaochu''s most powerful deputy, he was followed. I don''t know. Xu Luo suddenly felt that the man in front of him was really terrible.


    For Xu Luo''s question, Qin Huai replied with a faint expression: "I was ordered to protect Miss Su and the young master and young lady, so I naturally need to understand all the suspicious things around her." this is their most basic requirement as a professional killer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mention what you''re worried about like the third person, and don''t try to check my details. For you, the more you know, the more dangerous it will be to you."


    Qinhuai directly told Xu Luo what he was worried about. After all, their purpose at the moment is to protect Su Xiangwan, so some things are still clear.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    For this man, except that he was sent by Qiao Jun to protect Su Xiangwan, all other information is zero. Because of this, Xu Luo can''t rest assured of him.


    Qin Huai glanced at him and said coldly, "it''s better to deal with the things in front of me rather than put those energies on me!"


    After looking at him, Xu Luo made a gesture to the outside. Soon, two men in black jumped out of the night and quickly transported the body away.


    "You can ask your people to investigate. These people are not the same group. It may be difficult to investigate. You should ask your brothers to be careful and don''t fight them. They are not as simple as you think."


    If you don''t check it, he is worried that if the situation continues, those people will directly fight hard, so-called it''s impossible to prevent, but if you check it, he is worried that the results will be the same as he thinks.


    "You seem to know who the other person is?"


    From Qin Huai''s tone, Xu Luo can conclude that he must know something.


    "It''s just my guess!" after all, he has no evidence to prove it''s him now.


    Seeing Qin Huai leave and what he just said, no wonder the young master would say that this man is not simple. It seems that things are more complicated than he imagined.


    Glancing in the direction of the living room, Xu Luo quickly disappeared into the night. He must report these things to the young master.


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan cooked for a while, went upstairs and took a bath before coming down. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t eaten as full as tonight. I''m afraid half the chicken on the table has almost eaten into her stomach.


    Who let her baby children catch it?


    "Madam, the car is ready to go!"


    Li Wen came in from the outside and stood respectfully in front of Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said to nanxin''er, who was sitting on the side, "Xin''er, do you see Miao Miao?"


    "Sister Miao Miao has gone to the garden!"


    "Is sister Su leaving now?"


    Nan Xin''er stood up and went to Su Xiangwan and asked.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go early and have a few hours of rest in the evening!"


    "Then be careful on the road and call us when you arrive!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan went to ziyao and Ziling and squatted down in front of them. He touched their soft hair and said with a spoiled face: "you two should listen to your sister at home. Don''t be capricious, you know?"


    Knowing that they were protected by so many bodyguards, Su Xiangwan was still very worried and warned again and again.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Linger and Guoguo will listen to xiner''s sister. Mommy, you should come back quickly!"


    With that, the two little guys fell into Su Xiangwan''s arms and were reluctant to give up on their little faces.


    They printed a kiss on their foreheads, smiled and said, "as long as you are obedient, Mommy will come back soon, okay?"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t worry, sister su. Sister xian''er will come tomorrow morning. Don''t worry!"


    Nodded, Miaomiao came in from the outside.


    "Sister Su, it''s time to go!"


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw the Qinhuai river behind Miao Miao. Then he looked at Miao Miao. The corners of his lips couldn''t help touching a shallow arc.


    Because this time they went to city B in the name of the company, Qinhuai was the only one except Miao Miao and Li Wen.


    Because Li Wen was old, the driver naturally fell on Qin Huai.


    The original five hour journey ended up in city B in four hours by Qinhuai, and Su Xiangwan also lived in the suite booked in advance under the arrangement of Li Wen early in the morning.


    When Qin Huai''s eyes fell on the room card in Li Wen''s hands, he frowned slightly, turned his head to Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, if you can change a three room presidential suite?"


    Su Xiangwan knew that he was thinking about his own safety. As soon as he wanted to nod his head, he heard Miao Miao say, "no, I know you are worried about sister Su''s safety, but if we live together, if we are photographed by a willing reporter, the consequences can''t be imagined!"


    "Miss Gu is right. Now I don''t know how many eyes are staring at you outside?"


    Qin Huai thought, finally nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it!"


    For him, his task is to protect Su Xiangwan, and he really didn''t take into account what Miao Miao just said.


    "Well, I live in the suite next door. Call me if you have anything!"


    "But the suite next door to Mrs. Shao has been reserved?"


    Li Wen said with some guilt.


    As Lu Zhiqian''s personal secretary, he can handle these things easily, but today is the only time he can''t handle things.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Su Xiangwan looked up at the next room and asked softly.


    Miao Miao took the card, opened the suite where Su Xiangwan lived, and the four people went in and sat down on the sofa.


    "Well, it''s just Nanshan Cherry Blossom Festival at the moment. Now the hotel is basically full, and Mrs. Shao''s suite has always been reserved for Lu Shao, so we can book the room so smoothly." in addition, Su Xiangwan didn''t tell him that there was a Qinhuai River, so there were not so many natural rooms.

 Chapter 1057

    After listening to Li Wen''s words, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that they just caught up with the Cherry Blossom Festival here. He said, "well, Miao Miao lives with me, and Qinhuai lives in Miao Miao''s room!"


    "But..."


    What else does Li Wen want to say, but I think the hotel rooms are very compact now, so that''s the only way.


    "Your room is next to me. Here is the room card. I''ll take you there!"


    Qinhuai took the room card, nodded slightly to Su Xiangwan, and walked out with Li Wen.


    As soon as they left, Miao Miao was paralyzed on the sofa as if he didn''t have any strength.


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    "Maybe I''m carsick! I''ll just lie down!"


    Miao Miao, who has no outsiders, is more casual in front of Su Xiangwan. Now she just feels weak. I don''t know why. She wants to go up when she sees the stool and the things in the sofa, and her eyelids are very heavy.


    "I''ll help you drain the water, take a bath and sleep. It''ll be more comfortable to sleep!"


    Without waiting for Miao Miao to promise, Su Xiangwan turned and walked into the bathroom.


    When she put the water back again, Miaomiao had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Worried about her discomfort, I stepped forward and touched her forehead. After touching my forehead, I was sure I didn''t have a fever. Don''t worry this time.


    Looking at her exquisite sleeping face, Su Xiangwan knew that she was really tired during this period. She followed her to deal with the big things of the company every day. Even if she came home, she had to continue to work overtime at night. In addition, she broke up with Leng Yichen again. Under this heavy blow, she still looked like nothing. She didn''t hurt. She looked distressed.


    But she can''t help anything.


    Leng Yichen has never seen Miao Miao since he met him in the bar.


    Even s group is now managed by Shangguan Yun. Leng Yichen seems to have evaporated from the world.


    "Miao Miao, get up and go to the room to sleep. It''s easy to catch a cold?"


    Su Xiangwan gently pulled her arm and shouted for a long time without waking up.


    Worried that she would be in pain when she woke up tomorrow, Su Xiangwan picked up the phone and dialed the landline in Qinhuai''s room. Soon Qinhuai came over.


    At the same time, in another room, a man kept beating the naked woman with a whip, and the woman''s face was not only painful, but enjoying.


    The room is full of the smell of love and desire, and finally complete everything in the man''s roar.


    At the moment, the woman lying in bed quickly got up from the bed, put the white bathrobe on her body and entered the bathroom.


    Men are obviously used to this kind of thing, and a satisfied smile is aroused on their handsome face.


    After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom. About half an hour later, the woman came out of the bathroom.


    "Here they are?"


    The man handed her his cigar, smiled and said, "well, he lives next door to us!"


    "This is their trip tomorrow!"


    He handed her a piece of information. The man touched her long soft hair and said spoiled.


    The woman took a look at the above arrangement, and a sneer came from the corners of her lips. I didn''t expect that they would meet again after so many years.


    But she paid so much, isn''t it for today?


    But in Su Xiangwan''s heart, perhaps she had already forgotten her!


    The next day, Su Xiangwan and his party got up early, had breakfast and drove for nearly an hour. The four arrived at the gate of hope primary school at 8:00 on time.


    At this time, many parents and children from the town and rural areas gathered at the gate of Chenxi foreign language school. Today is not only the opening ceremony of Chenxi foreign language school, but also the day of formal enrollment.


    "Qinhuai, pull over and stop the car!"


    "Young lady, the school leaders are waiting for us at the school gate?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan getting off the bus, Li Wen hurried to speak.


    "Uncle Li, you drive to the front. Miao Miao and Qin Huai, I walk around the school. Don''t make a noise. I''ll catch up within the specified time!"


    "OK, call me if you need anything!"


    After all, Su Xiangwan came to such a place for the first time, and Li Wen inevitably felt a little uneasy.


    Su Xiangwan smiled, "Uncle Li, don''t worry, not to mention Qinhuai?"


    Then the three got out of the car and walked slowly to the back door of the school.


    The school used European design, and the vast distance was like a huge castle, with a row of Wutong trees planted on both sides of the road. It reminded the Soviet Union of the French Champs Elysees, one of the most beautiful streets in the world.


    "Sister Su, the scenery here is so beautiful. I really envy the children who can study here in the future!"


    Every day I have classes in this poetic and dreamy school. I can see the fallen leaves outside in the morning. When I''m free, I can walk along the beautiful street with my classmates. I feel very excited just thinking about Miao Miao.


    "Yes, I miss my old college days!"


    Woo woo


    A thin cry came from afar. Su Xiangwan walked along the sound and saw a man and a woman sitting under a huge kapok tree. At the moment, the little boy kept crying on the girl''s big legs.


    "Xiao Ming, stop crying. My sister doesn''t want to study here. Besides, my father''s health is not good. If we both leave, who will take care of them?"


    "But sister, you want to read more than anyone!"


    The little boy raised his head, a small face full of tears, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    The girl touched the little boy''s face and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s really not OK. My sister can teach herself at home!"


    "It is clearly said that the fees are the same as those of public schools, but now that school officially begins, the tuition fees have suddenly increased for so many years. It is also stipulated that one family can only read one. It is obviously a lie!"


    The girl is about thirteen or fourteen years old, but she matures earlier than the children of the same age. This may be what others often say that the children of poor families are in charge early.


    Looking at the magnificent teaching building in the distance, the girl''s eyes had a strong desire, which also deeply hurt the two people standing behind them.


    Miao Miao, in particular, understands the girl''s mood more than anyone else.


    "Well, Xiao Ming, it''s getting late. My sister will take you to sign up!"


    With that, the girl stood up and patted the washed white clothes, stretched out her hand and took the little boy''s thin arm, laughing happily.


    The little boy suddenly broke away from the girl''s hand, bit his lower lip, looked at the teaching building not far away, and said firmly in his eyes: "sister, I won''t read it, you read it!"

 Chapter 1058

    "No!"


    "Sister, I have decided!"


    Su Xiangwan only heard a crisp slap in the sky. The boy''s thin and pale face soon floated bright red slap marks. The girl couldn''t believe it and looked at her arm. Big drops of tears gushed out like a levee.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ming. My sister didn''t mean to hit you. I''m sorry!"


    The girl hugged the little boy and made a sound of pain.


    "Sister, your grades are so good. It''s a pity to interrupt your studies now. Didn''t you say you want to be a doctor? Didn''t you say it''s your dream? Xiao Ming doesn''t want you to give up your dream because of me!"


    The little boy cried very sad, lying on the girl''s shoulder and trembling.


    Brother and sister are in pain. In this world divided into three, six, nine, etc., rural children are still facing dropping out of school at any time even if their grades are excellent. This is the cruelty and cruelty of this world.


    "Sister Su, I want to help them!"


    Miao Miao, who has been standing by without talking, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll understand the situation now!"


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Su Xiangwan put her emotions away, and then went to the brothers and sisters in front.


    "Hello, little sister. What difficulties have you encountered? Can you talk to your sister?"


    Su Xiangwan came up to them and squatted down. He asked softly.


    "Sister, are you?"


    The brothers and sisters looked up and saw two beautiful big sisters standing in front of them. For a moment and a half, they even forgot how to speak.


    After a long time, the little girl reacted and hurriedly pulled her brother to stand up with a trace of timidity in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. My sister is not a bad person. Just now my sister heard you say that the school here only accepts one student. If my sister told you that my sister can let both your brother and sister go to school in it, can you tell my sister what just happened?"


    "Sister, is what you said true?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, the little boy flashed an excited expression on his face and asked excitedly.


    "Of course, because my sister is..."


    Su Xiangwan whispered a word in the little boy''s ear. He saw the little boy''s eyes supporting the boss and looked at the three people in front of him.


    "Sister, get down on your knees!"


    Before several people reacted, the little boy had already pulled his sister and knelt down in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "What are you doing? Get up!"


    This kneeling not only frightened Su Xiangwan, but also frightened Miao Miao and Qin Huai who stood aside.


    "Big sister, my sister''s grades are very good. She is the first in her class in every exam. My sister''s biggest dream is to be a doctor. Xiao Ming doesn''t want my sister to give up her dream like this. Big sister, I beg you. Tell your friends for me and let my sister go to school in it, okay?"


    "Xiao Ming, we can''t embarrass our big sister. Didn''t the school say it just now? It''s stipulated by the school leaders!"


    I know my brother will do this for himself, but after all, the big sister in front of me just came to see her friends. My brother suddenly put forward such a request, which seems to be difficult for people.


    Su Xiangwan squatted down and touched the little boy''s thin short hair and said softly, "Xiao Ming is so good. My big sister promised you that she would let her sister go to school here, okay?"


    "Thank you, big sister!"


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan felt bitter. Thinking of his relationship with Su Zihan, he looked at the sisters and brothers in front of him. Why can the children of poor families love each other, but they can''t.


    "Big sister, if I have to give up my brother''s place to study, I''d rather the person who goes to school here is Xiao Ming!"


    The little girl who had not spoken suddenly gently pulled Su Xiangwan''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Xuan!"


    "Xiao Xuan, right? Since my sister has promised Xiao Ming to let you study here, I will not Miss Xiao Ming. You go to the school gate and wait for my sister. My sister promises you that you will be able to graduate from high school here, okay?"


    "Okay?"


    The little girl looked at Su Xiangwan. A little doubt flashed on her little face, but she quickly nodded firmly, "OK!"


    "Do you believe in my sister?"


    "Believe it!"


    Su Xiangwan saw her trust in her from the eyes of the little girl. The children''s eyes are the purest. Xiao Xuan''s eyes are so clean and thorough. Even if she and Su Xiangwan only met for less than five minutes, she still chose to believe.


    "Sister Su, how can there be such unwritten rules?"


    Su Xiangwan frowned slightly. Miaomiao''s problem is what she doubts most at the moment. This school is funded and built by Lu group. Even the tuition fees charged by the school are public. Moreover, the school has set up special terms for poor students. For some families whose conditions are really poor, the school has taken other measures of full exemption, Anyway, sitting unconditionally allows children to have the best learning environment, which is why Lu Zhiqian designed the school as it is now.


    "Don''t worry first. Let''s go to the school to find out the situation. We''re talking!"


    Now Su Xiangwan is much calmer than before, and she also believes that Xiaoxuan''s sister and brother didn''t cheat her. Now the only possibility is that the school leaders are likely to secretly charge tuition fees like students and your parents behind their backs.


    "Sister Su, you and Qin Huai go to the principal''s office first. I''m looking around!"


    Although he is very angry, Miao Miao won''t mess around. Moreover, if this situation is true, they don''t have the courage to rely on the headmaster alone. There must be others behind it.


    "Then be careful yourself and pay attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    Qinhuai looked at her without any expression on his face. At the moment Miaomiao turned and left, there was no expression except that his eyes shifted.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. After Miao Miao left, he slowly said, "if you think well and think clearly, take advantage of the present opportunity and don''t regret it until you miss it."


    "But her heart has been occupied by another person, and I can''t intervene at all!"


    This is the first time that Qin Huai came to Su Xiangwan to tell another person what he wanted.


    Of course, Su Xiangwan understood, but she knew that it was impossible between Miao Miao and Leng Yichen. Not to mention that he hurt Miao Miao, it was impossible between them according to what happened that night.


    "Don''t you know that if you want to forget a relationship, you have to have a new one?"

 Chapter 1059

    "Li tezhu, why did you come alone? Didn''t the chairman come with you?"


    The president of Chenxi foreign language school and other school leaders stood outside waiting for more than an hour, but they didn''t expect that Li Wen was the only one in the car.


    The headmaster looked back and made sure that there was no car coming before he turned his head and asked.


    Li Wen received a call from Su Xiangwan two minutes ago and told him that he went directly to the headmaster''s office.


    "The chairman has been waiting in the office. Let''s go there now!"


    In the office?


    Why hasn''t he heard?


    Headmaster Wang Lu and Li Wen hurried to the office for fear that they might offend the top. What he didn''t know was that Su Xiangwan had been offended there.


    "Hello, which way is the principal''s office?"


    Su Xiangwan reached out and knocked on the table in front of him. A woman was holding an eyebrow pencil to the thrush. Without raising her eyes, she said lazily, "do you have an appointment? If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t see our headmaster!"


    "Do you need an appointment to see your headmaster?"


    The woman threw the eyebrow pencil on the table, raised her head to Su Xiangwan''s beautiful face, and a look of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    "Of course, or do you think our headmaster can see all kinds of cats and dogs?"


    All women are jealous. This sentence is not wrong at all. Just seeing Su Xiangwan''s face is enough for the woman in front of her to eat a ton of gunpowder.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Qin Huai just wanted to attack, but Su Xiangwan stopped him. He still asked with a faint smile on his face.


    The woman glanced at Su Xiangwan, straightened her chest, looked arrogant and said, "I''m the executive vice president of this school. If you don''t have anything to do, go out quickly. I''m very busy!"


    "Miss, please do it in the conference room first. Our headmaster has gone out to meet important distinguished guests. It may take a while to come back!"


    At this time, a quiet and delicate girl came to Su Xiangwan and said politely.


    "What are you? You dare to tell me what to do in front of me. Go away. We are an aristocratic school. Not all cats and dogs can come in!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, the woman slapped on the table and glared at the girl in front of her.


    "Sister Sisi, I didn''t mean that!"


    In fact, this woman named Sisi is the headmaster''s love woman. Relying on her relationship with the headmaster, she often embarrasses them for no reason. It''s just because of the headmaster''s reason that everyone turns a blind eye.


    When she was just passing by, she was just worried that she would provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. She kindly came forward to help her out. Unexpectedly, she scolded her.


    "Don''t think everything will be all right when you come in. I want you to go away. It''s a matter of minutes!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Xiangwan ignored the woman named Sisi. Instead, she turned her head and asked the girl next to her.


    "My name is Liu Ting. I''m a junior high school English teacher who has just applied!"


    "Well, from now on, Mr. Li Ting will be the executive principal of Chenxi hope primary school. I believe you will do better than her!"


    For a time, the two women were stunned on the spot, especially the woman named Sisi, who didn''t understand for a long time.


    The girl named Li Ting quickly waved to Su Xiangwan and whispered, "Miss, I just want to be a good English classroom. Although I don''t know why you just said that, I really don''t mean that."


    "What are you, just because you want to tell us what to do in our school?"


    Hearing the slightest words, the girl called Liu Ting suddenly had the impulse to find a piece of tofu and kill her. No wonder other students in the school always had a big brain for the evaluation of this woman. Indeed, they were right at all. People with a clear eye could see that the identity of the woman in front of her was unusual, and she had to drill into death.


    Sure enough, you want to die, and the sky can''t stop you.


    Su Xiangwan was bewildered by the scene in front of him. How did the woman apply for the school? She really didn''t see any advantages except that the two meat balls in front were relatively large.


    "Miss, I''d like to ask you how you applied for the post of executive vice president of our school?"


    "What''s none of your business?"


    It''s her ability that she can come in here.


    Su nodded later, looked at the woman in front of her and said faintly, "you''re right. It''s really none of my business, but just now you''ve successfully aroused my interest."


    With that, he walked directly to the conference room without waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Miss, sir, please drink water!"


    Liu Ting took them to the meeting room and sat down. Then she poured them two glasses of water and said politely, "wait here. I''ll inform our headmaster."


    "No, they have come!"


    A series of disorderly footsteps came from outside. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Su Xiangwan sitting in his seat.


    "What is this?"


    Wang Lu looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him and turned to Li Wen for help.


    Li Wen went to Su Xiangwan and introduced to the crowd: "this is Su Xiangwan, the young grandmother of Lu family and the new chairman of Lu group. The opening ceremony of Chenxi foreign language school will be presided over by the chairman himself."


    "Hello, chairman. I''m Wang Lu, the new principal of the school. This is our school..."


    Wang Lu bent over and introduced their duties to Su Xiangwan. Seeing that Su Xiangwan had never spoken, Wang Lu''s heart couldn''t help jumping up and down.


    In fact, from the moment they came in, they clearly felt that the new chairman''s face was very ugly, but they didn''t understand how they provoked the new boss.


    "Headmaster Wang, I want to see the school payment and student registration form, as well as the information of all teachers and staff in the school!"


    "I don''t know what the chairman wants to know. The charging standard of the school is according to the charging standard of public schools. In addition, the school has set up rich scholarships for some poor students."


    Vice principal Shi Tai stood in front of Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Is there a problem with my Mandarin?"


    Su Xiangwan ignored Shi Tai, but looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    "Don''t be angry with the chairman. The vice president is just worried about wasting time back and forth. I''ll ask someone to get the information now."


    Wang Lu''s palm was full of sweat. Originally, he thought Shi Tai said so, and the chairman would say forget it. After all, the old chairman had never questioned his trust in him in the past.


    It seems that the Lu family''s young grandmother is not a good fool!


    Fortunately, they made a false information in advance in case of this emergency.

 Chapter 1060

    At the same time, in QR club, the largest newly established club in City C, Lu shaochu was talking with a blonde man about Ke Zhentian, but was suddenly interrupted by a mysterious man.


    "Little night, long time no see?"


    Lift your eyes and look at each other. The man raises a faint smile. It is mysterious, deep and like the breeze and the moon. Only Lu shaochu knows that the man in front of you is not as simple as you seem.


    "Yan Shao won''t just come to catch up with me so simple?"


    Hooked his lips, Lu shaochu said coldly.


    Yan Zun was not angry with Lu shaochu''s indifference, but just smiled.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I heard from my subordinates that you have been in C City recently, so I specially came to see you!"


    After listening to the speech, Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking at the man who was more beautiful than a woman, he couldn''t help sneering at the corners of his mouth and said: "when did the leader of the cabinet become so idle, and he still had time to see his sworn enemy? If you say it, I don''t think anyone will believe it!"


    "I don''t care if others believe it or not, as long as you believe it!"


    Yan Zun looked at Lu shaochu with cold eyes in his hands. His eyes were full of affection. Fortunately, Su Xiangwan didn''t see this scene, otherwise he would be angry and spit blood. It was hard for those women to give up, but he didn''t expect a man to come now. Does his father-in-law look like * *?


    Fortunately, however, Su Xiangwan never knew all this, otherwise she would not be calm at dawn foreign language school at the moment.


    After all, it''s normal to be remembered by a woman, but what''s the matter with being remembered by a man?


    At the same time, Su Xiangwan looked at the school fee standard handed over by Wang Lu. He probably knew what was going on in his heart?


    When looking through the information, Su Xiangwan looked up and asked, "President Wang, are all the classrooms and school managers in the school strictly assessed?"


    "Yes, these teachers are the elites left after being screened by all the leaders of the school. They are the best in every aspect!"


    "Especially the girl named Shi Sisi, regardless of her education or ability, is the best!"


    Vice president Shi Tai stood aside and said.


    After listening, Su Xiangwan closed the information and looked at Shi Tai. His red lips gently opened: "Shi Tai, Shi Sisi, I don''t know what the relationship between Shi Sisi and Shi vice chancellor is?"


    "Shi Sisi is my sister!"


    Su nodded later. Now she finally understood why Sisi dared to be so rampant at that time, but she didn''t expect that this school, which was regarded by the Lu family as a school for educating people, was now stinked by several mouse excrement. If she hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take long for Lu''s efforts to be destroyed in the hands of people like them.


    When Wang Lu and Shi Tai saw that Su Xiangwan hadn''t spoken for a long time, they both looked at Li Wen standing aside. After all, they didn''t know what Su Xiangwan was thinking at the moment.


    "Chairman, the opening ceremony will begin soon. We should go out!"


    "Postpone the opening ceremony for two hours. Headmaster Wang, take me to the studio!"


    Everyone was suddenly confused by Su Xiangwan''s words. Why did the school opening ceremony be suddenly postponed? What did the chairman do in the studio?


    "Chairman, you may not know that the opening ceremony was an auspicious time after careful selection. Is it inappropriate to retreat suddenly?"


    With that, Wang Lu didn''t forget to look like Li Wen standing aside for help.


    Li Wen doesn''t understand why Su Xiangwan suddenly said this, but he believes Su Xiangwan must have her reason for doing so.


    "Headmaster Wang, do you want to question the chairman''s decision?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!"


    Although Wang Lu is not familiar with Su Xiangwan, he is clear about Li Wen. However, he is the most capable assistant around Lu Zhiqian. Even if Lu Zhiqian is present, he sometimes asks his opinions.


    Now that Li Wen was talking, Wang Lu naturally didn''t dare to say anything. He took Su Xiangwan to the studio.


    "Chairman, this is the school studio!"


    "Well, you go out!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan walked into the studio and sat down in front of the radio. Slender jade pointed to each button slowly.


    Soon, a melodious music sounded slowly in every corner of the school. At the moment when the music stopped, Su Xiangwan''s sweet voice sounded slowly.


    "Dear parents and students, welcome to Chenxi foreign language school. The purpose of Chenxi foreign language school is to make every student like the rising sun in the East, make every day go up, make the campus full of warm sunshine every day, and let every Qianqian student study happily and grow up healthily here. Next, on behalf of Chenxi foreign language school, I will tell you the enrollment standards ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiangwan''s beautiful voice is like a spring in a mountain stream. It has its own magic and makes people intoxicated.


    At the moment, Wang Lu and Shi Tai standing outside the studio have already been sweating. If they thought their behavior was very smart before, they are like clowns played by others. Although Su Xiangwan didn''t say it clearly, they have slapped them several times.


    At the moment, other teachers in the admissions office listened to the words from the radio, and their smiles were more brilliant, constantly greeting the parents and children who came to sign up.


    "Sister, did you hear that? We can both go to school here!"


    Xiao Ming danced happily, with two crystal tears in his big eyes.


    Xiao Xuan was so excited that she didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes kept staring at the voice from the radio. All this came so suddenly that she felt like a dream. She was worried that she woke up and everything went back to the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Xuan pinched her tender arm hard, and the deep pain told her that this was not a dream.


    "Xiao Ming, I can finally read. I can finally realize my dream!"


    "Well, sister, we must study hard and repay the big sister''s kindness to us with our best results!"


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other tightly, and then they walked hand in hand to the school registration office.


    At the moment, how can the children like Xiaoxuan''s sister and brother cry with joy stop them? Outside the campus, Miao Miao saw many children holding their parents in pain after listening to Su Xiangwan''s words.


    Perhaps this is nothing for those children who have no worries about food and clothing since childhood, but for those poor students, what Su Xiangwan just said is nothing more than an olive branch for their future life.

 Chapter 1061

    "Chairman..."


    At this time, Miao Miao has come back from the campus. Looking at the men standing next to him, Xiu Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Put down the headset, Su got up late and walked outside the door. Without looking, Wang Lu walked directly to the conference room.


    Wang Lu touched the sweat on his forehead and carefully followed Su Xiangwan.


    "Chairman, do you know what I heard on campus just now?"


    "What?"


    Su Xiangwan pretended not to know and asked faintly.


    "When I passed the campus just now, I heard many parents say that the enrollment standard formulated at the beginning of the school was not like this!"


    "How is it possible that President Wang just showed the enrollment standard to the chairman?"


    This time, it was not su Xiangwan who spoke, but Li Wen, who couldn''t help but set his eyes on Miao Miao.


    At first, he didn''t understand why Su Xiangwan suddenly postponed the school opening ceremony, but he had guessed from what she said later.


    "Those parents said that at the beginning, the requirement of school enrollment was that each family could only have one child to study here, and the tuition was charged according to the public tuition, but they had to teach 500 yuan a month for living expenses. If another child wanted to study here, he had to pay a registration fee of 6000 yuan a semester, plus 500 yuan a month for living expenses. If one family had If the two children study here, their tuition fees for a semester will be about 12000 or so. Of course, other fees are not included! "


    "Headmaster Wang, what''s going on?"


    Li Wen couldn''t believe looking at Wang Lu. When he ran the school here, he was to give those poor children a chance to go to school, but now they are regarded as a machine to secretly fish for oil and water. If the old chairman knows, he won''t be angry to death.


    At the beginning, Li Wen knew more than anyone how much Lu Zhiqian had paid for this school, but these two individuals trampled on Lu Zhiqian''s efforts. How can such a person be the head of a school.


    "Chairman, I do this for the sake of the school and for you. If such a big school only charges a few hundred yuan for all students, it is not enough for their books, let alone pay the teachers hired by high-tech enterprises."


    "Headmaster Wang, are you sure that the extra money is not in your pocket?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Lu was so frightened that he knelt down, and the sweat on his forehead seeped out.


    "Chairman, I really don''t mean that. Everything I do is really for the school!"


    "Headmaster Wang, if you start telling me this, maybe I will believe it when you say it at the moment, but you don''t say it until things are revealed. How can you make me believe you!"


    "Chairman, when the old chairman invested in this school, he clearly said that the best learning treatment should be given to students. The tuition fees should be in accordance with the charging standards of public schools to ensure that every poor child who came here can sit in this spacious and bright classroom. This is what the old chairman said when he stood in this position. I believe President Wang should not forget Remember! "


    As soon as Li Wen''s words came out, Wang Lu knew he couldn''t change anything. He looked up at Su Xiangwan and said slowly, "Chairman, I know I failed to live up to the expectations of the old chairman. Now I officially resign as president of Chenxi foreign language school!"


    "Headmaster Wang..."


    When Tai''s face changed, he couldn''t believe looking at Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu didn''t look at him. If it weren''t for their brother and sister''s constant encouragement, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Think about it, Wang Lu feels so ashamed.


    If I had not been greedy for beauty, I might not have come to this step.


    "After all, the resignation of President Wang is related to the operation of the whole school. I have to discuss it with other shareholders before deciding how to deal with it!"


    "Chairman..."


    Seeing Su Xiangwan say so, Li Wen couldn''t help shouting.


    "Uncle Li, I know what you want to say. I''ll deal with it!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan say this, Li Wen is not sure what to say, but it is impossible to think of Wang Lu doing such a thing and want to continue to stay in school.


    "Headmaster Wang, please call Shi Sisi and a teacher named Li Ting for me!"


    "Good!"


    When Sisi heard that the chairman wanted to see him, she was very happy. She quickly took out the mirror and kept looking at it until she was satisfied. Then she followed Wang Lu to the conference room.


    Li Ting followed them with a confused face. Although she didn''t go to university abroad like Shi Sisi, it can even be said that the university she studied was not even a famous university, she still came here for an interview, but she didn''t expect to be admitted unexpectedly. Although the salary was lower than others, for her, It is her greatest wish to give her knowledge to every child who loves learning.


    Now the chairman personally asked to see her. Her heart beat faster than a rabbit. She tried to recall what happened in school these two days, but she didn''t remember what she did wrong!


    I came to the conference room with an uneasy mood. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Su Xiangwan sitting above the conference room. I didn''t understand why this woman was here.


    Li Ting couldn''t believe it. She looked at Su Xiangwan and remembered what Su Xiangwan had said before. She roughly understood why she was called over.


    It seems that they really annoyed big people today.


    When Sisi came to Tai, she looked at Su Xiangwan and asked, "how could it be you?"


    "Miss Shi, we meet again!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and looked at the moment with an ignorant face. She really couldn''t see where the woman looked like a person who came back from studying abroad.


    "Sisi, I haven''t seen the chairman yet!"


    Shi Tai hurried to stop his sister for fear that the girl would offend their boss.


    What Shi Tai doesn''t know is that his baby sister has already offended Su Xiangwan.


    "Chairman?"


    The boss with a pair of apricot eyes at that time couldn''t believe looking at Su Xiangwan. She... She was the chairman of the board. That just


    "Chairman, I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was you. Please forgive Sisi for offending me just now!"


    At this time, Shi Sisi has completely lost face. If she let Shi Tai know that she has just offended the chairman by making rude remarks, she will be really finished.


    Shi Tai looked at his sister and felt a chill in his heart. He knew what his sister looked like better than anyone. He could make her beg for people in a low voice regardless of face. It can be seen that the more he was afraid, the more things happened.

 Chapter 1062

    "Miss Shi, you didn''t offend me. Naturally, you don''t need my forgiveness. However, we are a school. Every school leader, teacher and even the security guard at the door represent Chenxi foreign language school. What Miss Shi just said and did has completely tarnished the image of Chenxi foreign language school. Fortunately, you just met me. If you change As other parents, I would like to ask which parents can rest assured that their children will be placed in such a school. Miss Shi is also a scholar. I believe I have heard the saying "be a teacher!"


    Shi Sisi asked Wang Lu about the school before. Although she had not seen Lu Zhiqian, she could often see it in the financial newspapers of C City. Therefore, when she saw Su Xiangwan, she didn''t expect that she would be the new chairman. She thought she was coming for Wang Lu again.


    Shi Tai knows that it is impossible for Shi Sisi to stay in school. At the moment, he can only choose to protect himself.


    "Chairman, I have asked the headquarters to arrange someone to take over their duties!"


    Sure enough, it was Lu Zhiqian''s ability. Stop. Su Xiangwan hasn''t spoken yet. He has handled the matter.


    "Chairman, my sister already knows that she is wrong. I hope..."


    "Vice president Shi, you seem to be mistaken. As the vice president of the school, he has seriously neglected his duty and made such a serious mistake. For the future development of the school, we have to find someone else."


    "Uncle Li, there is no need to find someone for the position of executive president. I already have the right candidate!"


    Just as everyone looked puzzled, Su Xiang got up late, came to Li Ting, smiled and said, "Miss Li, I believe you won''t let me down, will you!"


    "Chairman, i... I..."


    "I will try my best not to disappoint the chairman!"


    For Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Li Ting finally had to bite the bullet and promise.


    "I believe you can!"


    Although the girl is not big, she has a tolerant heart, especially her educational motto on the file. Su Xiangwan believes that she will be qualified for this position.


    "You all go out! Headmaster Wang stays!"


    Shi Tai glanced at Wang Lu and saw that he didn''t look at him. A rage spread from the bottom of his heart, but because Su Xiangwan was here late, he had to go out with Li Wen.


    After everyone left, Su Xiangwan said to Wang Lu, "please sit down, President Wang!"


    "Chairman, I know I have failed to live up to the high expectations of the former chairman. I will not defend myself. No matter how the chairman makes any decision, I will not have any opinion."


    It started because of him. If he had not been confused by Shi Sisi, he would not have been confused by Shi Tai and let himself become what he is now.


    All his life, the image of a strict teacher as a table also completely collapsed. Everything was because of himself. He had no complaints.


    "Headmaster Wang, I read your resume before I came back. I also know that you have your own unique views on school management and education. No wonder my father values you so much, but what you did today really disappoints me. I respect you as an elder and believe that you will do such a thing only after being seduced by others. Since you were a child just now To be frank, I feel guilty for my father, so please take practical actions to prove that the school was built from the bidding of the year before last, and it took two and a half years. In these two and a half years, we see what you have paid for the school, so you are still the president of Chenxi foreign language school. You also know what this school means to my father What does it mean? I hope that under your leadership, the school can personally send every child who comes here to study to the top of life. "


    After listening, Wang Lu felt even more ashamed. A 50-year-old man didn''t even understand such a simple truth. He was ashamed.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is giving him a chance. Anyway, he can''t let everyone down.


    "Thank you, chairman. I am willing to trust me once. I will live up to the high expectations of the former chairman and the chairman, and will take the school to the top of the world!"


    "Well, with the assurance of President Wang, I can rest assured. By the way, although Li Ting is young and may not understand when she is competent for the post of executive president, I believe she will be your most capable assistant in the future. I hope President Wang will give you more guidance at that time!"


    Although Su Xiangwan''s vision is not as good as Lu shaochu''s, it won''t be too bad. It''s the same reason that she liked Miao Miao at the beginning. As long as she is a talented person, she shouldn''t be buried by the world.


    After that, accompanied by Wang Lu, Su Xiangwan visited the school''s concert hall, canteen and library. When she saw the bright smiles on the faces of parents and children, she felt really happy.


    "Big sister, thank you. My sister and I have gone through the admission procedures. My sister doesn''t have to give up her dream for me anymore. This is the picture I just painted. It''s for you!"


    Xiao Ming took a good picture and went to Su Xiangwan. He said happily.


    "For me?"


    Su Xiangwan pointed to himself. Seeing Xiao Ming nodding hard, he took the picture in his hand and opened it. Everyone present was stunned.


    Xiao Xuan thought Su Xiangwan disliked Xiao Ming''s painting and hurriedly said, "sister, we are all children of poor people, and we can''t afford valuable things. In order to thank you for letting us go to school here, Xiao Ming said he must give you a gift, so he painted outside for two and a half hours before completing the painting. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike it!"


    "Fool, you have given your sister a gift that you can''t buy even with money all over the world. In her heart, Xiao Ming''s painting is priceless."


    Su Xiangwan touched their small heads and wet eyes. This was the best gift she had received.


    "Just like my sister. I''m worried that my sister will dislike it?"


    Xiao Ming touched his little head and smiled foolishly.


    "Fool, it''s too late for my sister to like it. How can I dislike it?"


    This is a pencil sketch, and what is painted on the paper is the scene of everyone crying with joy after listening to her broadcast today. Some hold their heads in pain, some jump up happily, and interpret all their expressions of joy, anger, sadness and joy. It can be seen that the painter observed so carefully that he made this painting so real.


    "Xiao Ming, have you ever learned to draw?"


    Su Xiangwan squatted down and looked at the little boy who was only about eight or nine years old. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was his painting.

 Chapter 1063

    "Xu Luo, no, Miss Su has an accident!"


    Qin Huai quickly dialed Xu Luo with his mobile phone. First, he was worried that the other party would deal with the two children. Second, Su xiangnight disappeared. It was necessary for him to let Xu Luo and the person know.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Fifteen minutes ago!"


    I just went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, people disappeared.


    Qin Huai told Xu Luo about the general situation, and then hung up the phone.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Xiangwan opened her eyes and saw an old wooden house. She only remembered that her stomach was uncomfortable. Then Miaomiao accompanied her to the bathroom. Then there was a pain in her neck and she didn''t know anything.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Just trying to stand up, Su xiangnight found that his hands and feet were tied, and Miao Miao was still sleeping at the moment.


    "Miao Miao, wake up!"


    "Miao Miao..."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s cry, Miaomiao opened her eyes. The pain all over made her cry out.


    "Why are we here?"


    "I was kidnapped, Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    At this time, Su Xiangwan''s mind has calmed down slowly. The only thing they have to do now is to leave here quickly.


    "Kidnapping?"


    Miao Miao couldn''t believe looking at Su Xiangwan. Seeing that Su Xiangwan nodded later, she slowly accepted the news.


    She just didn''t expect that Qinhuai almost kept waiting for them, even standing outside to go to the bathroom. These people still took people away under their eyes.


    "Well, it seems that the other party has already stared at us. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, sister Su!"


    Both of them were knocked unconscious. Except for the pain in the back neck, there was nothing else in their body.


    Su Xiangwan looked around the cabin. When his eyes fell on the window above the cabin, he must turn his head to Miao Miao and said, "Miao Miao, we must escape here as soon as possible."


    "But our hands and feet are tied and we can''t stand up!"


    Miao Miao''s eyes fell on the rope in their hands, looking desperate.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you say the boss let us touch these two little girls inside? Look at the delicate skin and tender flesh on them. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman. If it''s done, it must be very cool."


    When Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao heard what the outsiders said, their faces turned pale and moved the rope in their hands. Unexpectedly, they pushed the wood next to them and made a bang.


    "What sound?"


    The man outside heard the sound from inside and hurriedly pushed the door in. He was relieved when he saw Su Xiangwan leaning aside.


    "Brother, you always like to make a fuss. Aren''t they still here?"


    A scar faced man looked inside and said disapprovingly.


    Another man stared at the man next to him and said, "you know what? Before the boss left, he told us to take good care of these two people. If people leave, even the boss can''t protect our lives!"


    Although they like women, they want him to take his own life for a woman. No matter how beautiful he is, he won''t do it. Moreover, the boss said that the person above can''t offend them.


    "Aren''t they just two women? As for what they say, is it so scary?"


    Scar''s face glanced at Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao, who were sleeping, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ve made it very clear. If you want to die, don''t say I didn''t remind you!"


    The man left his words and went outside. For him, as long as he got the money, the rest was none of his business.


    "Brother, I''m just talking. Since you let me touch it, I won''t touch it!"


    When they left, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao slowly opened their eyes and listened to their conversation just now. It was obvious that the real behind the scenes had not appeared.


    "Sister Su, after all, who wants to kidnap us?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head. After all, there are too many people who want her life. She doesn''t know who caught her here now.


    "If I guess right, the target of the other party should be me. You will only be caught together if you are implicated by me!"


    Miaomiao slowly moves her body close to Su Xiangwan. Although her hands and feet are tied, fortunately, those guys don''t separate them too far. As long as she bites the rope behind Su Xiangwan with her teeth, they can find a way to escape.


    "Sister Su, do a good job and I''ll untie the rope for you!"


    "Good!"


    Miao Miao stooped down and put his mouth * Ba on the rope, and solved the rope hard.


    Su Xiangwan kept looking at the door with a pair of eyes. For fear that people outside would find out and don''t know how long it had been done, Su Xiangwan only felt that the rope in his hand was loose and heard Miao Miao''s surprise cry: "sister, untie it!"


    He quickly untied the rope in his hand. Su Xiangwan quickly stood up to help Miao Miao untie it, sneaked to the door and looked through the crack of the door. He saw the two men sitting on a low table eating bread.


    "Miao Miao, you step on my back and climb up, and then you''re trying to pull me out!"


    Su Xiangwan is a little taller than Miao Miao, and the window of the cabin is not high, but it''s a little small. Fortunately, both of them are thin, so it''s OK to get out.


    At the same time, Xu Luo hurried to Lu shaochu''s villa and pushed the door in. Lu shaochu was just having a video conference. Seeing that Xu Luo''s face was very ugly, he said to the people in the video and turned off the computer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, Qin Huai just called and said that the young grandmother was taken away fifteen minutes ago."


    "Isn''t Yueqiu secretly protecting you? How can such a thing happen?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, Xu Luo''s mobile phone rang quickly, pressed the call button in his ear, and soon there came a woman''s cold voice.


    "Miss Su was taken away by four people in black. I have located where they are now, but..."


    "But what?"


    The woman on the other side of the phone was silent for two seconds and replied again, "I just found out that the main behind the kidnapping of Miss Su is the eldest lady of the Mafia."


    Lu shaochu Jun''s face on one side was like a layer of frost, and there was a strong sense of killing all over his body. I didn''t expect them to start so soon.


    Just a few minutes ago, the Mafia also proposed to cooperate with him on a project, and his condition was that she was not allowed to pay attention to Lu''s group. It was only a few minutes before and after that, but the other party had already started.

 Chapter 1064

    It''s true that heaven has no way to go, and hell has no way to break in!


    "Inform Nancheng and ask Yan to take Richard''s nest to me. If he can''t play the task, tell him not to see me in the future!"


    Leaving his words, Lu shaochu took out the mask on the table, stayed on his face and quickly went out of the door.


    Xu Luo quickly sent a message to Jin Nancheng. At the moment, when Jin Nancheng, the beauty, saw the message, he bounced up from his bed and yelled at his mobile phone.


    However, he can only vent his anger behind Lu shaochu. As soon as Lu shaochu appears, he counsels immediately.


    That momentum alone was enough to make him close his mouth.


    That''s good. Let him take a good vacation. It''s only a few days. It''s such a difficult problem for him. Don''t show up in front of him if you don''t succeed. Is it unclear to let him take the military order?


    Despite this, Jin Nancheng is not a vegetarian. Although the Mafia is very powerful, their "magic night" power can not be underestimated. It is just to sacrifice a lot of his brain cells.


    ***


    Because the window was covered by things, only a small window was exposed. When Su Xiangwan finished moving those things, his palms were already sore.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps and conversation outside the door. Su Xiangwan was anxious and, regardless of others, quickly asked Miao Miao to step on his back and climb up the window.


    At the sight of the window, Su Xiangwan was startled. No wonder the window would be gambled. The back was full of lush grass with diamonds and thorns. If they go down from here, their clothes and skin will not be cut.


    But


    The footsteps and conversation outside the door were getting closer and louder.


    "Miao Miao, let''s dance together!"


    Unable to allow them to think and bite their teeth, Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao and jumped out of the window.


    When they landed, they didn''t stand firm. They rolled down uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    He was cut by grass in many places. Su Xiangwan was surprised and exhaled, but his body kept rolling down. It happened to be a slope here.


    Hearing the sound, people outside turned pale and rushed into the room.


    "No, tell brother Jie that the two women have run away!"


    "Chase!"


    They didn''t know how long they had been rolling. Su Xiangwan only felt that his body was cracked with pain and his face was cut several places by grass. Miao Miao was no better than Su Xiangwan because they were afraid of cutting their eyes. They were almost half squinting subconsciously.


    "Sister Su, it''s so dark. It''s dark. I don''t know where we are now." at the moment, the sky has gradually shrouded a layer of darkness. They have cut a lot of wounds when they rolled down just now. In addition, it''s night again. The mountain road is rugged, which makes it more difficult for them to walk.


    "We should be on a desert island now!"


    Su Xiangwan forgot to look at the darkness around him and said with a frown.


    The wind here carries the smell of sea water, which she smelled when she jumped out of the window.


    "Why didn''t I smell it?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with the reason why I have lived by the sea for a long time!" her smell has always been more sensitive than ordinary people. In addition, she lives by the sea, so she is more familiar with the taste of sea water.


    "What should we do now?"


    If this is the seaside, it is impossible for them to leave here, let alone they have nothing.


    "I can''t manage so much. The mountain road here is rugged. Be careful and don''t trip."


    "I will, don''t worry!" Su Xiangwan said and went to the front to open the way for Miao Miao. Although Miao Miao grew up in the countryside, she is good at this situation now, and she has felt Miao Miao''s body is very nervous before. It seems that the incident left a big shadow in her heart.


    Because I can''t see the front of 1, I can only look around, almost step by step.


    "Sister Su, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Su Xiangwan stopped and touched the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that after rolling down the hillside just now, he was in severe pain all over. He took a few steps. His chest was even more painful, but he was afraid of Miao Miao, so he kept silent.


    "Sister Su, why don''t we have a rest first!"


    Miaomiao seemed to feel her breathing and whispered.


    Then they did it in place. After less than a while, they heard a sound of footsteps in front of them, and it was not a person or two, but a group of people.


    Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao looked at each other, and a dangerous signal flashed in each other''s eyes.


    "They''re catching up!"


    "And there are a lot of people!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Be quiet first!"


    Because she could see the flashlight over there shooting towards this side, Su Xiangwan lowered his voice and said, "lower your body and try not to let them see us. Fortunately, they are walking towards that side."


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Miao Miao quickly squatted down and stared at the front with bright eyes.


    "What are you talking about? You let people run away? Didn''t I ask you to look at them well? Her mother''s two women can''t see it. What do you eat?" the leader shouted angrily with his mobile phone.


    "Fuck, which way did you go?"


    "What? This way? OK, I see. Go and find it for me right away!"


    "Don''t go!"


    By the leader''s roar, everyone stopped and stood where they were.


    The leading man swept around with a flashlight and shouted: "look for them carefully nearby. If you find those two women, bring them to me. Be careful. One of them seems to know martial arts!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao, squatting not far away, look a little ugly.


    "These people even know some martial arts. It seems that the other party''s goal is not just me!"


    "What should I do? These bastards don''t go now. They''re going to search this way."


    When she spoke, Su Xiangwan didn''t answer her. Miao Miao couldn''t help being a little anxious. She looked back at her: "sister Su, why don''t you speak? It''s really urgent!"


    In the dark night, Su Xiang stared at her. Her face was very white and very frightening.


    Looking at her like this, Miaomiao suddenly felt a chill on her mind, "sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    She just wanted to lean forward and look at her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she moved, Su Xiangwan stared and said in a deep voice, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 1065

    Hearing this, Miao Miao was stunned and stared at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She stared at herself with terrible eyes!


    Just when Miaomiao felt something was wrong, he found that Su Xiangwan didn''t stare at himself, but at his back, back?


    Is there something terrible behind her?


    "Sister Su, i... what happened behind me? Did they catch up?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and threw out an eye.


    Although she didn''t speak, she understood the mouth shape. On this desert island, there is nothing more terrible than people, except that kind of thing.


    Her face suddenly became ugly and her body dared not move.


    After receiving the order, the people around began to spread out and search, and several people had begun to move in this direction.


    Looking at those people, Su Xiangwan was very worried, but the danger here was close at hand.


    Yes, compared with those who want to catch them, snakes are the most dangerous.


    The snake is covered with colorful patterns. You can see that it is a vicious snake.


    If it bites them, and this is the mountain, they will be chased.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    But those people will come soon. If they disturb the snake, they may bite Miao Miao.


    The people behind him are chasing after him, and the snake is eyeing him.


    Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva nervously, and then looked around.


    When she saw a branch lying on the ground next to her, she was happy in her eyes and took the branch carefully.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help but rejoice at the sight of the branch.


    "There seems to be a figure over there?"


    "Look!"


    Then a light shone on Su Xiangwan''s seat.


    "It''s them! Hurry! Inform the boss and catch them quickly!"


    At the moment when those people were about to approach them, Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up, pulled Miao Miao''s hand and pulled her to his side. With the other hand holding the branch just picked up, he quickly picked up the snake and threw it at the group behind him.


    "Run!" he took Miao Miao''s hand and turned and ran in the other direction.


    "Ah!!! What?"


    Those people saw Su Xiangwan throw something here. Everyone subconsciously avoided it. Suddenly, he felt a cold on his neck. His neck was quickly entangled by something. He couldn''t help reaching out to catch it. After seeing it clearly, he screamed in horror: "ah! It''s a snake!"


    "Throw it away, throw it away! Ah! Don''t throw it on us!"


    "It''s a poisonous snake, run!"


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. A group of people were confused by a snake. Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao looked at each other and smiled, speeding up their steps and left.


    But soon, there were many people behind him. Only a few people were embarrassed by the snake, and the rest quickly caught up. These people were all mixed in this place, so they were relatively familiar with this place.


    Where did the two girls run past the men? Fortunately, the snake bought them a lot of time.


    So the distance between the two sides is still far apart.


    But that doesn''t mean they won''t be caught up. Su Xiangwan turned around and looked at the closer and closer distance behind him. He secretly shouted that it was bad. If they were caught up, they would be caught back again.


    I don''t know if Qinhuai has found them here now.


    "Sister Su, what should I do? They''re almost catching up!"


    Miao Miao looked at the people who were chasing after him and asked anxiously.


    "Mommy, this is a watch I bought on the street a few days ago. The uncle who sells the watch said that when this watch is in danger, it can also send a distress signal to others. The baby has asked his uncle to set it for you. Oh, if Mommy is in danger, just press the red button gently, and the baby can notify his uncle to save you as soon as possible Oh! "


    Su Xiangwan suddenly flashed in her mind the courtesy her son gave her on March 8th women''s day a few days ago. Although she didn''t care too much at that time, for her, as long as it was given by her own children, no matter what it was, it was priceless. What''s more, she was busy dealing with the company''s affairs at that time and didn''t have any other time to study whether this watch was really as ziyao said.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan suddenly stop, Miao Miao asks anxiously.


    Now at this time, the dead horse became a living horse doctor. He hurriedly raised his wrist, touched the red button with his fingers and pressed it several times.


    At the same time, in the children''s room of the Lu family, Lu ziyao''s computer suddenly sent out a cry for help. Lu ziyao, who sat on the carpet and saw it, threw away his book and quickly came to the computer desktop.


    "No, something happened to Mommy!"


    Then, sitting on the carpet and eating potato chips with relish, Ziling heard his brother''s words, the potato chips in his hand fell to the ground, and his big eyes were full of tears. He quickly stood up and ran to his brother, and said in fear: "brother, you hurry to find a way to save Mommy!"


    Although the age difference between the two people is only a few minutes, Lu ziyao is more calm than Zi Ling. People can''t believe that this is just what a three-year-old child can sit on.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let mommy get hurt!"


    "Yes!"


    Ziling tried her best to control the tears in her eyes. She was still very confident in her brother''s ability.


    When they were abducted by human traffickers in Bangkok, she saw how her brother played with those human traffickers. I believe those human traffickers don''t want to see their brothers and sisters all their life.


    But so far, no one knows about it except their brother and sister.


    The little hands beat quickly on the keyboard, and the handsome little face could drip water. His eyebrows were frowned tightly. Su Xiangwan''s watch was given to him by an uncle when he was in Bangkok. He was worried that his mommy would be in danger, so he gave it to her during the festival.


    At this time, in a room on the other side of the Atlantic, a bearded man was sleeping on his desk. Suddenly, a cry for help pulled him back from Duke Zhou.


    When I saw the name on the computer, the sleepy man of the sloppy man ran away without a trace, and the whole person was full of spirit.


    Finally, it was his turn to show his skills, but before he spoke, a few words quickly appeared on the computer - I''ve solved the problem without you.


    Someone just stared at the pink pig on the computer screen, looking loveless.

 Chapter 1066

    "Have you contacted Yueqiu?"


    Lu shaochu remembered that his eyes were red and his whole body was full of danger signals because he had not yet successfully positioned Su Xiangwan.


    "The last place where Yueqiu appeared was 50 kilometers away from Tiangong Island, and there was no signal after that!"


    "Tiangong island?"


    "Yes, it''s Tiangong island. Tiangong island is an independent island. The island near him is isolated from Tiangong island. Moreover, because there is serious underground magnetic field interference near Tiangong Island, there is no signal 50 miles away from Tiangong island. I think Yueqiu is likely to track the young grandmother inside, so we can''t locate her."


    Xu Luo began to look for Su Xiangwan''s whereabouts as soon as he received a phone call from Qinhuai, but unexpectedly, the poppy woman took Su Xiangwan to this deserted island.


    "Xu Luo, you take some brothers to the island from another road to inquire about the specific situation. If you meet Mafia people, try not to have a positive conflict with them. Now the most important thing is to find Xiaowan first."


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, Xu Luo saw Qinhuai get down from a one-step SUV.


    "Xu Luo, I''ve found out where Miss Su is."


    "Isn''t there no signal on Tiangong island? How do you know where the young grandmother is sitting?"


    Looking at him, Lu shaochu said coldly.


    Qin Huai looked at the masked man in front of him, nodded slightly and said, "I installed a tracker on Miss Su. Just now my people have found that Miss Su is on Tiangong island."


    In fact, he did install a tracker on Su Xiangwan, but there was no signal near Tiangong island. The reason why he knew that Su Xiangwan was on the island was because Lu ziyao called him.


    However, he did not know that the other party was just a suckling child, because Lu ziyao used a voice transformer when he called him.


    At the beginning, he also doubted each other''s purpose, but at the moment, he couldn''t allow him to have other ideas. In addition, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao really lost contact near Tiangong Island, so he can be sure that Su Xiangwan was taken to the island.


    "Young master, the reason why Qinhuai did this was that he was worried that something like this would happen." worried that Lu shaochu would misunderstand Qinhuai, Xu Luo explained aside.


    "Well, now that you know the exact location, look for it in two ways according to what I just said."


    "Yes!"


    "Young lady, as expected, Xuanye really took people to Tiangong island."


    On the vast sea, a man in black stood on a cruise ship, and in front of him stood a sexually charming woman, who was the eldest lady of the Mafia.


    Poppy red * lips, beautiful eyes have been falling on the distant island, sneered: "after he went to the island, all mysteries will be revealed naturally."


    If you want this, please her. It''s not that easy.


    "Sister Su, what should I do? They are about to catch up?"


    Miao Miao looked at the man who was about to catch up behind him and said in fear.


    Looking at the man in black chasing after him, Su Xiangwan frowned more and more tightly. If it goes on like this, they will be caught up soon.


    Woo


    Suddenly, an animal''s cry came from the forest in the distance. Su Xiangwan suddenly stiffened and pulled Miao Miao quickly into the bushes.


    "Su..."


    "Shh, keep quiet!"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly covered Miaomiao''s mouth * Ba, and his cells were tight, for fear that those things would come towards them as soon as he made a noise.


    Woo woo


    "Boss, did you hear anything?"


    "Isn''t it the cries of some animals on the desert island? What are you afraid of?"


    The leading man was very angry and his face was upset because he hadn''t caught Su Xiangwan so far.


    "No, boss, why does that sound sound a bit like the cry of a wolf?"


    "Yes, I heard it too!"


    Although people in their line of work put their heads on their trouser waists, they are still reluctant if they really put their lives on for a little money.


    "This is just a desert island. How can there be a wolf? Don''t scare yourself. It''s true to catch someone quickly!"


    "Boss, I heard that this desert island was used as an experimental base by a biological company more than ten years ago. It is said that many animals were raised on the island as gene cultivation, but later I don''t know why all the people who came to the island to do experiments died overnight. Do you think the wolf cry just came from them at that time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other people in black couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes kept staring around.


    After a while, everyone saw a pair of green eyes flashing slowly in the dark night.


    "Boss, many wolves?"


    Looking at the pouring mouths in front of them, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. These wolves are really big!


    The leading man did not expect that wolves would appear on such a desert island. He couldn''t help holding the gun tightly, and the beads of sweat on his forehead fell down.


    "Ouch..."


    Only one of the wolves roared, and all the wolves rushed at everyone.


    In an instant, the gunshots, screams and howls of wolves soon became one


    Hiding not far away, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao held each other tightly, trembling and staring at what happened not far away.


    No, they are easy to be found now. They must find a safe place to hide as soon as possible.


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes couldn''t help looking around. When he saw the woods in the distance, his eyes lit up.


    "Miao Miao, let''s go!"


    For them, the wolves in front of them are more terrible than those people in black. If they are not careful, they will lose their bones.


    The two men bowed and moved slowly to the side, for fear that the wolves would find out if they were not careful.


    "Woo..."


    Just before Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao had gone far, the leading wolf seemed to see them and suddenly gave a long roar to the sky.


    "No, that guy seems to have found us. Run!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled Miao Miao to run forward.


    "Ah..."


    "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, let''s run!"


    At the moment, Miao Miao couldn''t manage the pain from her bare feet. She limped forward with the help of Su xiangnight.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, the leading wolf shouted behind him. Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw that the wolves suddenly stopped a hundred meters away from them and made a wail from time to time.

 Chapter 1067

    "Sister Su, what happened to those wolves?"


    Miao Miao saw that she suddenly stopped and couldn''t help looking back. She saw the scene in front of her.


    She saw this situation for the first time. Although she didn''t know why they suddenly stopped, at least they were safe for the time being.


    "Regardless of this, let''s get out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    "Say, where are the two girls you tied to the island?"


    Xu Luo put the gun in his hand against the man''s temple. When they found out the location of these people, they thought Su Xiangwan would be here, but they didn''t expect to see only these people in black with injuries.


    "Run away!"


    The man headed by Xu Luo had been dealing with the wolves all night last night. Now he was bitten or scratched by the wolves. He managed to get rid of the animals. He was surrounded by Xu Luo as soon as he came back here.


    "Ran away? How do you want me to believe what you said is true?"


    "Elder brother, what I said is true. Yesterday evening, they climbed out of the window, and then..." the man looked at Lu shaochu sitting next to him. Although he couldn''t see his true face with a mask, he still obviously felt the strong murderous spirit scattered all over him.


    "Who ordered you to do this?"


    Whoever instigates and dares to touch his woman will come to no good end.


    The man touched the sweat on his forehead. He knew that he had met a cruel character this time. No matter which side, I believe he will not come to any good end.


    "Did I say that you would spare my life?"


    "It depends on whether what you say has this value!"


    After swallowing his saliva, the man thought for a second and replied, "in fact, I don''t know who the other party is, but the man who came to me had a Taowu tattoo on his arm. As far as I know, only Qingfeng gang has this tattoo."


    "Qingfeng Gang?"


    Lu shaochu''s eyes were cold. He was so frightened that the man knelt down in front of him and said tremblingly, "what I said is true. Please spare our brother''s life!"


    "You lied. As far as we know, the Mafia came here. Don''t tell me, you don''t know?"


    The man looked at Xu Luo with a muddled face and thought. His head shook like a rattle. He was scared to almost cry.


    "What Mafia? I really don''t know!"


    Xu Luo and Qin Huai looked at each other, but they didn''t seem to be lying. Did they make a mistake.


    "Young master..."


    After taking a look at Lu shaochu, he heard Lu shaochu get up from his seat and go outside.


    "Bring me someone!"


    It seems that someone wants the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow Finch, but at the moment he doesn''t know how many there are.


    So he must find Su Xiangwan as soon as possible.


    "Sister Su, do you feel more and more uncomfortable in your chest?" it seemed that you were about to suffocate at any time.


    At the moment, the desert island has slowly begun to present its clear outline in front of them, but there is still a light white fog floating in the air.


    However, Su Xiangwan''s situation is not much better than Miao Miao. When he rolled down the hillside last night, he hit a stone on his back. Now there are bursts of tearing pain on his back.


    Miaomiao looked up and saw Su Xiangwan''s pale face without a trace of blood. He was startled and said, "sister Su, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest!"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head, leaned against the tree and said weakly.


    Seeing this, Miao Miao is worried. At the moment, if they both fall, they may really die here.


    No, she must not let sister Su have something to do. They have been missing for so long. They may have found Qinhuai here.


    "Sister Su, you have a rest here first. I''ll see if I can find someone to save you. You must hold on!"


    With that, Miaomiao was about to leave. Su Xiangwan grabbed her arm. "This is a desert island. No one will come."


    Since those people want her life, how can they give her the chance to leave here alive?


    Just involved Miao Miao, and she felt really guilty.


    "We have disappeared all night. Maybe Qinhuai is already on this island, but we haven''t been found yet. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe I can meet them."


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she will not give up.


    "But you''re no better than me now, just in case..."


    What if she didn''t find Qinhuai and fainted somewhere instead?


    Remembering the wolves she saw last night, she still has lingering palpitations.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will bring them to save you. You must hold on!"


    Looking at Miao Miao''s firmness in his eyes, he and his two people are waiting to die here. Maybe Miao Miao can really find Qinhuai.


    Su Xiangwan picked up a stone on the ground, drew a mark on the ground and said to Miao Miao, "you can carve this mark on the tree along the way so that you won''t get lost."


    "OK, I see. You must wait for me to come back."


    "OK, be careful!"


    Miao Miao went aside, picked up a stick with thick arms and put it in front of Su Xiangwan. He picked up one and went to the periphery of the forest.


    Su Xiangwan just leaned there, staring at Miao Miao''s way out. I don''t know how long it took. He felt vaguely that a lot of figures suddenly appeared in front of him. However, his eyelids were too heavy to open.


    "You two go that way. You go this way. I''ll search every place carefully!"


    "Yes!"


    Even with a mask, everyone can still feel the piercing chill emanating from him.


    "Young master, look?"


    Hearing Xu Luo''s voice, Lu shaochu hurried to his side and saw bright red blood stains on the leaves on one side, but these blood stains had dried up.


    "These blood stains may have been left by the young grandma. It seems that they must have been injured."


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan was injured, Lu shaochu lost his breath for a moment.


    "Xiao Wan, wait for me!"


    Lu shaochu picked up the gun and walked quickly to the front along the blood. Xu Luo and Qin Huai caught up.


    At the same time, Miaomiao made signs along the way. The heavier his head, it seemed that he would fall down at any time.


    But she knew she couldn''t. at the moment, Su Xiangwan was still waiting for her. In order to make herself more sober, Miao Miao pinched her big * leg. The heart piercing pain made her wake up a lot, but the danger was getting closer and closer.


    Miao Miao looked at the wolf in front of her. Her hand holding the stick kept shaking, swallowed her saliva, and her body slowly retreated. Although she was only a wolf at the moment, it was also fatal to her at the moment.

 Chapter 1068

    Oh


    The wolf roared at Miao Miao, jumped hard and rushed at Miao Miao.


    Fortunately, after learning some Taekwondo, Miao Miao raised his stick and smashed it on the wolf''s head. Unfortunately, due to physical reasons, this gang did not give it a fatal blow.


    Soon, Kwai attacked Miao Miao again, and Miao Miao kept dodging. But soon, his arm was bitten by the wolf. His arm was badly mutilated.


    Obviously, the wolf wanted to enjoy the delicious food alone, so he didn''t ask for help from other companions.


    Her head is getting heavier and heavier. Her original body is not very good. In addition, she has just consumed so much physical strength. At the moment, it is a miracle that she didn''t fall down.


    But it will soon become the Chinese food for the wolf in front of us.


    Just when Miao Miao thought she was about to become a wolf''s food, a bang and a gunshot sounded in her ear, and the wolf fell heavily from the air.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Qinhuai caught Gu Miaomiao who was about to fall to the ground at the fastest speed. Looking at her covered with blood, Qinhuai flashed a thick love pain in his sharp eyes.


    Before Qinhuai could speak, Lu shaochu rushed over. He grabbed Miao Miao''s hand and shoulder and roared, "where''s Xiaowan? Aren''t you together?"


    "Lin Shao, don''t be so excited, will you? What do you want her to say when you shake her so much?"


    Qin Huai hurried out a voice to stop it, and then asked, "are you okay?"


    Miao Miao was already dizzy. Now she is more dizzy by Lu shaochu, but she can''t dizzy now because Su Xiangwan is still waiting for her to take them to save him.


    "Sister Su was injured and couldn''t go. I had no choice but to let sister Su stay there first. I came out to see if I could find someone to help. Sister Su asked me to make a mark on the tree along the way. As long as I follow the mark, I can find sister Su soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu shaochu turned and ran away.


    Looking at his running figure, Miao Miao fainted in Qinhuai''s arms.


    "Qinhuai, you first deal with Miao Miao''s wound. I''ll find my young grandmother!"


    Xu Luo left a word and quickly followed up.


    "Sit down first and I''ll help you deal with the wound first."


    "Thank you!"


    Although they had skin relatives, it was an accident after all. In addition, she took the initiative. Every time she saw Qin Huai, she always felt sorry for him.


    She still clearly remembered what Qin Huai said in her ear last time.


    "We don''t need to be so polite!"


    Falling voice, Qin Huai skillfully took out gauze and wrapped up her injured arm. He was about to help her take off her clothes and apply the wound on her body. Miao Miao grabbed his hand, "those are small injuries. I''ll come back by myself!"


    Qin Huai was slightly stunned, then looked at her and handed her the ointment in his hand, "I''ll help you guard outside. Call me if you have anything!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the ointment, Miaomiao comes to a big tree and carefully takes off his clothes. However, the wound on his back can''t be treated because his arm was bitten by a wolf before.


    Looking at those small wounds that have begun to become inflamed, Miao Miao''s small face is even more ugly. Now sister Su hasn''t found it, but she doesn''t want to delay everyone''s time because of her willfulness.


    But she couldn''t open her mouth to ask Qin Huai to come over.


    "I''ll do it!"


    I don''t know when Qinhuai has stood behind her. The original white, tender and smooth back is now cut by those diamond shaped grass. There are scars everywhere.


    "Thank you!"


    Miao Miao didn''t say anything this time. She handed the ointment directly to Qin Huai, because she had no choice at the moment.


    Qin Huai quickly helped her deal with her injury and put her clothes on.


    "Since you can''t support it, take a rest. Xu Luo will find Miss Su!"


    Seeing her pale face, Qin Huai said painfully.


    "I want to make sure sister Su is okay, so I can rest assured!"


    Pulling his sleeve, Miaomiao said weakly.


    Qin Huai still wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything to her begging eyes.


    During this time at the Lu family, he also had a certain understanding of Miao Miao''s previous affairs and knew that she had a deep feeling for Su Xiangwan. If it hadn''t been for this, she couldn''t have been holding on until now.


    "Good!"


    Qin Huai picked her up and chased Lu shaochu in the direction he left.


    When Lu shaochu arrived at the place Miao Miao said, there was no trace of Su Xiangwan, and there was a trace of dried blood on one of the trees.


    Lu shaochu took people to search around several times, but he never saw Su Xiangwan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Miaomiao struggled down and looked at the place where Su Xiangwan lay before with a stunned face.


    "Little Lord, we found this!"


    "This is sister Su''s Bracelet!"


    Lu shaochu certainly knows that this is Su Xiangwan''s thing, because they bought this bracelet when they went to the jewelry store. Although it is not very expensive, Su Xiangwan likes it very much.


    "It''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t have left sister Su here alone!"


    Miao Miao''s heart trembled at the thought that Su Xiangwan might be in danger.


    "Miss Gu, but you decided that there was no one else here when you left?"


    The environment here is obviously different from where they passed before, and the miasma here is much more serious than outside. If they hadn''t taken medicine before, I''m afraid they would have died even if others didn''t do it at the moment.


    "No, sister Su and I suddenly met wolves last night. Just when we were about to be chased by wolves, sister Su and I found that the wolves didn''t dare to come in here and kept barking around the outside. Although we didn''t know why, it was also a good thing to think of getting rid of the wolves. Just as we walked inside, we felt it more and more difficult to breathe, Just when I asked to stop and have a rest, I found that sister Su had already been injured. I thought those wolves didn''t dare to come in. I think sister Su might be safer here, so I went outside to find you. "


    If she knew Sue was taken away from the party, she wouldn''t leave anything.


    Miao Miao''s voice just fell, and Lu shaochu''s eyes were colder. Although Miao Miao didn''t know who the masked man was, his eyes were really terrible.


    "Xu Luo, take some brothers to the edge of the island and let me know as soon as you have news."


    "Wait, I think Miss Su may still be here!"


    Lu shaochu exuded a dangerous smell all over. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Huai. "Do you know anything?"


    "I wonder if you know the news of the explosion of the experimental base that caused a sensation all over the world 20 years ago?"

 Chapter 1069

    "You mean?"


    "When I located Miss Su''s last position, I asked someone to check the terrain around. Although there was no clear information to prove that this was the secret base of that year, I can say for sure that this Tiangong island must have a close relationship with that experimental base."


    At that time, the experimental base did not know how many families were torn apart and how many originally happy families became homeless. As far as Lu shaochu knew, shangguanyun''s mother had no news since then because of the experimental base, and now her life and death are unknown.


    All the experts and professors invited by the biological research company were killed in the explosion. When the police arrived at the scene, everything had turned into ruins without any trace.


    Later, a researcher who escaped from the research room in a narrow escape said that the biological research company has been doing research experiments on human bodies, extracting different blood samples from various human bodies to study a virus, but for some reason, the laboratory became a ruin overnight.


    "If this is true, the little grandmother will be in danger. We must find her whereabouts as soon as possible."


    "Well, if this is really the last experimental base where those people hid in those years, there must be something left by them not far ahead. Maybe Miss Su has gone somewhere."


    The words fell, and Lu shaochu ran quickly in front of the woods.


    The people behind caught up.


    "Are you sure he will find here, miss?"


    A young man looked at Su Xiangwan lying on the ground and looked at the poppy with some doubt.


    "He will come, and he will appear in front of us in less than ten minutes!"


    Poppy hooked her red lips. In fact, she was not so sure at the beginning, but from the moment Xuanye was nervous about Lu family and cared about Su Xiangwan, she could be 100% sure that Xuanye was Lu shaochu, and Lu shaochu was the Xuanye that had always frightened the black road.


    Little Lord of enchanting night!


    "Young Lord, find the Mafia!"


    A man in black knelt in front of Lu shaochu and said respectfully.


    "How many people are there?"


    "About thirty people!"


    Lu shaochu sent out a strong killing intention in his eyes and said coldly to Xu Luo: "you take several people in from behind. Don''t act rashly without my command."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Luo received the order and quickly disappeared in place with several people. Fortunately, Miao Miao has passed out at the moment. Otherwise, Lu shaochu''s actions at the moment will attract her attention.


    However, everyone was worried about Su Xiangwan at that time, and Miao Miao naturally didn''t connect these things together.


    However, Lu shaochu has already figured out the reasons for all this. Even in the face of Su Xiangwan, he still has enough reasons to make su Xiangwan believe that he is not Lu shaochu.


    When Lu shaochu appeared in front of poppy, it was obvious that his appearance was much faster than she expected.


    "Yeshao is indeed yeshao. I didn''t expect you to find it so soon!"


    Poppy looked at the man not far from her, with a charming smile on her face, and her concave convex figure was perfectly displayed in a black outfit. A long black wavy curly hair added a trace of fascination.


    I have to admit that poppy is really a great beauty. Even if it is not inferior to Su Xiangwan, someone has never looked at her face. Because of this, she is more and more eager to conquer.


    "The eldest lady seems to have forgotten what I said before!"


    Lu shaochu''s cold eyes sent out a dangerous signal. His cold eyes were like sharp blades. If his eyes could kill, the poppy must have been pierced at the moment.


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing, rubbing her hair and looking at the man she loved. If she really wanted Su Xiangwan''s life, Su Xiangwan would have died when they got married.


    It is said that women are jealous, and as the eldest lady of the Mafia and the next successor of the Mafia, she may be as poisonous as her name in the eyes of others.


    If there is anyone in the world who knows herself better than her, then that person may only be the man who has always been with her.


    "There''s one thing I really don''t understand. Su Xiangwan is Lu shaochu''s wife and Lu''s eldest daughter-in-law. Poppy really doesn''t understand why Ye Shao is so nervous about the Lu family. Do you care about the woman in front of you, or does Ye Shao''s real identity..."


    Su Xiangwan vaguely heard someone talking in her ear. She wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them.


    "Didn''t Richard tell you that a man''s mind had better not guess, otherwise the consequences are not what you can bear!"


    If it were someone else, Lu shaochu wouldn''t say a word at all, just because the person in front of him was his life-saving benefactor, and when he knew that she appeared in Su Xiangwan''s dressing room on the wedding day, but didn''t kill Su Xiangwan, he still left a trace of gratitude to her.


    "Really? If I say that you two can only live today, I don''t know how yeshao will choose, or is yeshao willing to trade his life for the life of an abandoned woman?"


    Poppy''s lips show a shallow smile. As a woman, she still hides her sympathy for Su Xiangwan''s experience. If they want to blame, they love the same man.


    "Then try it. If you dare to touch her hair, I will make you regret saving me."


    These words were almost sent out by Lu shaochu from the cracks of his teeth. The sharp and deep eyes exuded a strong killing intention.


    And all this fell in poppy''s eyes, but it was particularly dazzling. At the same time, it also made her confirm her doubts in her heart.


    He is Lu shaochu!


    "Night is really like the legendary, but it is true that it is not a sentiment, and can say the same unfeeling when facing simultaneous interpreting of his life saving benefactor."


    Poppy was hurt and shook her head. At this moment, she really envied Su Xiangwan for meeting such a wonderful man as Lu shaochu.


    No wonder people often say that good men belong to other people''s families. It''s true.


    "Poppy, what I should say, I made it clear to you a long time ago. Instead of thinking about a man who doesn''t belong to him, it''s better to cherish what''s in front of you. Don''t wait to lose it to regret. The world has never regretted medicine."


    Lu shaochu''s eyes fell on the man beside the poppy and left in just a second.


    "My business is not troublesome, but I will do what poppy promised you. For the sake of friends, I think I should say two words."

 Chapter 1070

    Su Xiangwan woke up at noon the third day later. When he opened his eyes, he saw Nan xiner, who was tired and fell asleep in front of the bed.


    "Sister Su, you''re awake!"


    Nanxin''er always sleeps very shallow. A little voice makes her sleepless.


    "Why am I here?"


    Looking at the white walls around, Su Xiangwan asked softly.


    She remembered that she was waiting for Miao Miao to call someone to save herself in the forest. Later, her head became more and more dizzy. Later, she fainted as if someone had come, but she fainted at that time, and then


    "Heart, where''s Miao Miao?"


    "Miao Miao is fine. She just got a bite on her arm, but it''s all right. Brother Shangguan has handled it for her!"


    Seeing her worried face, Nan Xin''er hurriedly replied.


    Hearing that Miao Miao was all right, Su Xiangwan also put it down.


    "Who saved us?"


    "Brother Qin and brother Xu, fortunately they found you in time, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, her heart also sobbed. When she heard Xu Luo tell everyone what happened, she felt trembling all over just listening.


    Even when I grew up in the woods, I was not cold and restrained.


    "Fool, aren''t we all right?"


    "You don''t know. I heard that you and Miao Miao were kidnapped at home. I was scared to death!" said Nan Xin''er, lying in Su Xiangwan''s arms and swallowing in a low voice.


    If it hadn''t been for taking care of ziyao and Ziling, she would have gone with Xu Luo.


    "Sorry to make you worry about me!"


    Touching her soft hair, Su Xiangwan said apologetically.


    If I can meet them in my life, I can''t ask for anything!


    "Little night, are you awake?"


    Lin Ke learned that when Su Xiangwan was kidnapped, Su Xiangwan had been rescued and sent here. She came here almost every day these two days. Looking at her pale face, she felt very guilty.


    As Su Xiangwan''s best sister, she doesn''t even know that she was kidnapped. Sometimes she feels really useless.


    "Sister Lin......"


    Nan Xin''er wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and hurriedly stood up and sat down for Lin Ke.


    "Sorry to worry you!"


    "I should have said that. I don''t know that you were kidnapped. I suddenly feel that I am really a failure."


    They knew better than anyone what life Su Xiangwan had these days, but in order not to worry them, she always pretended to be very optimistic in front of them. In fact, the more she did, the more sad they were.


    Su Xiangwan took her hand, showed a faint smile, and said weakly, "with you by my side, even if the sky falls, I won''t feel afraid, because you are still supporting me behind me. What you have done for me can be said in one or two words."


    "No matter when, we will be your strongest backing."


    They hold their hands tightly together. No matter what difficulties they encounter in the future, they have full confidence to face them.


    At the same time, on Tiangong Island, Lu shaochu looked coldly at the woman standing opposite him. A sharp flash flashed in the eyes of Wannian Bingtan. He didn''t expect that after so many years, the woman still remained unchanged.


    "It''s said that the little Lord of Meiye has always seen the dragon but not the tail, and our Qingfeng gang has never done anything unfavorable to Meiye. I don''t know what''s the meaning of today''s little night?"


    Feng Yi, the leader of Qingfeng sect, looked at Lu Shao and asked faintly with a slight pick in his tone.


    Lu shaochu gave him a cold look. It is said that the leader of Qingfeng Gang is arrogant, arrogant, cruel and cruel. As long as you offend him, there will be no good end.


    Whether it is black or white, as long as you hear his name, you can hardly avoid it.


    "Really? Your hands are all stretched out on me. Now you tell me that you have never done anything bad for Meiye. I really don''t know if you were stupid or didn''t think you were worth mentioning when you said this?"


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, the Qingfeng Gang is really powerful, but in Lu shaochu''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "I really didn''t expect that Tangtang yeshao was the kind of person who arbitrarily deducted charges. If yeshao wanted to start an incident with our Qingfeng gang and directly use tactics, why bother so much?"


    Feng Yi stared at Lu shaochu with a smile. In fact, he had long wanted to deal with Meiye. However, Meiye was like a ghost on the road. No matter what method he used, he never found the location of the headquarters.


    At the moment, Lu shaochu suddenly appeared here. For him, it was simply an opportunity given to him by God. How could he let it go easily?


    Lu shaochu sneered and said, "with your Qingfeng Gang, I don''t pay attention to you."


    For him, the current Qingfeng Gang is like an ant standing on an oil pan in his eyes. Without his hands, someone will clean it up naturally.


    "Xuanye, you..."


    Before Feng Yi finished his words, he saw Xu Luo''s muzzle and didn''t know when it had aimed at his forehead.


    Lu shaochu stood up, walked to Fengyi''s face and said coldly, "since you want to die, Ben shaochu will help you!"


    "You dare!"


    "Ah..."


    Falling sound, only heard a bang. Xu Luo''s shot hit Fengyi''s leg quickly and accurately, and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Little night, I don''t know what offended you?"


    "Don''t understand? Do you think you can hide the truth by changing your face, Miss Si?"


    Hearing this, Si Yingjiao was stunned and looked at the masked man in front of him.


    She thought that if she changed her face, no one would know her. She didn''t expect to be recognized so easily today.


    At this moment, even if she was stupid, she knew who the man was fighting against them because of.


    "Su Xiangwan is really powerful. It seems that I really underestimated her!"


    Si Ying didn''t expect that Lu shaochu had just died. Not long ago, she was pulled together with the young master of Meiye. She didn''t understand where she was better. Except for that face, she was better than her.


    "Now you should know what to do next!"


    Lu shaochu threw the gun in front of Si Ying and said without pity.


    At the thought of Su Xiangwan''s injury, he couldn''t wait for her to die, but at this moment he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Xuanye, if you dare to touch my woman, I will make you regret what you did today."


    "It depends on whether you have this chance!"


    Si Ying picked up the gun on the ground and gave a sneer. Even without Lu shaochu''s protection, would she still lose to her?

 Chapter 1071

    "Less night, can you sell me a face and save this woman''s life?"


    A low and magnetic male voice sounded in Lu shaochu''s ear. Soon Yan Zun''s handsome face, which looked like a demon, appeared in front of him.


    Si Ying raised her head and saw a face more beautiful than a woman. She looked at the man in front of her like a God. From her understanding of men, the man in front of her looked gentle and elegant on the surface, but his temperament told her that the man was very dangerous.


    "What if I say no?"


    Cold eyes and a strong sense of killing. No matter who comes today, this woman must die today!


    Yan Zun didn''t get angry because of Lu shaochu''s words. On the contrary, this result was also in his expectation.


    If the old man hadn''t spoken himself, he would never have opposed Lu shaochu for such a woman.


    "If yeshao is willing to give me this face, I promise yeshao will not suffer. I have a piece of information here, which I believe is enough to let yeshao know my sincerity."


    Lu shaochu took a faint look at the information in his hand. Xu Luo came forward and handed it to Lu shaochu.


    He took out a piece of information from the document and looked at it. There was no interesting expression on his handsome face. He put the information back and said coldly: "Yan Shao seems to be very interested in what I do next?"


    Yan Zun smiled and said, "of course, you are my best friend. Your business is my business. Of course I care!"


    He deliberately bit the words "good friend" more seriously. A pair of hooked peach eyes with a trace of emotion opened the brains of the people present.


    It is said that the little Lord of charming night is not close to women. Even if he takes off his clothes and stands in front of him, he won''t take a look. Therefore, it is rumored that the little Lord of charming night likes men. With Yan Zun''s affectionate eyes in front of him, he can''t help but sit down what those people say.


    Lu shaochu coldly held Yan Zun''s eye, and said impolitely, "we''ve met twice at most, and we can''t talk about good friends!" he didn''t want to.


    After hearing this, Lu shaochu glanced at Si Ying and said, "today, I can spare your life for Yan Shao''s face, but whether you can leave the island alive depends on whether Yan Shao has this ability."


    The man in black quickly released Si Ying and stood behind Lu shaochu. Si Ying looked at Lu shaochu who had left in a trance.


    Yan Zun didn''t seem to care too much about Lu shaochu''s words. He ordered his subordinates behind him: "you guys send Miss Si to the old man."


    "Yan Shao, why did you save me?"


    "Someone asked me to take you back, otherwise do you think a woman like you is worth Ben Shao''s own?"


    Yan Zun looked disdainful and his tone was cold. In his eyes, a scheming girl like Si Ying might as well die early to avoid polluting the environment.


    Si Ying was stunned. At the beginning, she thought Yan Zun was interested in her, but from what he just said, it was obviously a look of disgust.


    Looking at Yan Zun''s leaving figure, Si Ying tightly held his fists and flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    What Si Ying didn''t expect was that Lu shaochu didn''t intend to let her leave alive from the beginning.


    Shortly after Yan Zun left, a large number of special police suddenly appeared on the island, which surrounded everyone.


    "Yan Shao, those special police..."


    Yan Zun looked at the plane circling on the island, and his lips aroused a faint smile. Sure enough, this was the mysterious night he knew.


    "From the beginning, Xuanye didn''t intend to let them leave. Our appearance just got rid of the suspicion for him. It''s worthy of being the little Lord of Meiye. It''s cruel and poisonous enough to deal with things."


    "What about Miss Si?"


    Looking at the distant island, Yan Zun said indifferently: "I have saved him. It''s none of my business whether he is dead or alive. Anyway, I can do the task he assigned."


    "In case the old man wants him..."


    Ming Feng looked at his master and showed a thick color of worry on his face.


    Yan Zun looked at him, patted him gently on his shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything now, otherwise he won''t have done it yet with his character, but he won''t do it until he dies. He thought his seamless plan would be known by me."


    Hum


    "What the young master means is that the shadow secretary is the man the old man has been secretly looking for?"


    "Otherwise, without any cause or reason, you think that he is a bloodthirsty slaughter, and if life is like a plague, he will let me save it for no reason?"


    Yan Zun couldn''t help sneering. At the moment, there was no elegant smile on his face. Instead, it was the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month.


    At the same time, on a cruise ship not far from Tiangong Island, Lu shaochu stood on the deck with cold eyes.


    "Young master, how did Yan Shao suddenly appear on Tiangong island? Did he know Si Ying early in the morning?"


    Xu Luo doesn''t know Yan Zun very well. So far, he has only seen them twice, and the man''s identity is very mysterious. He has to live in the world like a mystery.


    "Whether he and she know each other or not, anyway, my goal has been achieved. The rest will be handed over to Xia Ruiyu, who will handle everything."


    Not everyone is worthy of his action, not to mention the great power of Qingfeng gang in the road. Instead of doing it yourself, it''s better to give his eldest brother-in-law a chance to get promoted and get rich.


    "By the way, you can send the data collected over the years to the computer of the lone wolf special forces later. With these data, they can do things more conveniently." the most important thing is not to give the Qingfeng Gang a chance to breathe.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Xu Luo looked at his young master, hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, grandma has woken up. Do you want to have a look?"


    "When you went to save the young grandmother that day, Miss Gu knew. At that time, because everyone was anxious to save people, maybe she didn''t respond, but now when the young grandmother wakes up, she will certainly associate all things together."


    Instead of waiting for them to guess, it''s better to appear in front of them openly. As long as you find a suitable excuse, you can hide it.


    "You find an excuse to put things off. As for other things, I''ll talk when I''ve arranged it."


    If he wants to appear in front of Su Xiangwan, he must first explain the matter to Leng Yichen and Shangguan Yun.


    "Young master, there''s something I haven''t had time to tell you. In fact, Yishao and Yunshao have already doubted about your death. Yunshao found me two days ago and asked about you."

 Chapter 1072

    Xu Luo said that Lu shaochu was not surprised. If he didn''t ask, he should feel more strange.


    "I''ll see to it. If I don''t have to, I''d better not show up!"


    Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the landing house. Instead of letting them deal with the landing house in the dark, it''s better to lead out their wings one by one.


    Xu Luo nodded. Of course he knew what Lu shaochu meant, but when he thought of facing Su Xiangwan''s questioning after going back, it seemed that he still needed to find a reason to believe, otherwise even if he hid Su Xiangwan, he couldn''t hide Miao Miao.


    "Yes, I see!"


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the VIP ward of shangguanyun''s private hospital was very strange, and the temperature was also dropping suddenly.


    Miaomiao leaned against the hospital bed and looked pale. She didn''t expect Leng Yichen to suddenly appear in her ward.


    Leng Yichen stood at the door and looked at the bloodless Miao Miao. She was distressed. She lost so much in just one month.


    "I heard Yun say you were hurt. Are you better?"


    "Thanks for your concern, brother Leng. I''m all right."


    Listening to Miao Miao''s polite and alienated tone, Leng Yichen was heartbroken and couldn''t breathe, but all these were caused by him.


    Looking at Miao Miao, who was pale and without any blood color, Leng Yichen came forward and just wanted to touch Miao Miao''s small face. Miao Miao turned his head to the side and said faintly: "brother Leng, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave. I believe you don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand me!"


    Falling voice, Leng Yichen''s arm was frozen in the air. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Miao Miao sitting on the hospital bed. He was stunned for a while before slowly calming down. He smiled and said: "Miao Miao, I know I did wrong before. I was too impulsive that day. I know that thing makes you very angry. You don''t want to see me. I understand, but you can''t just find a man and say it''s your boyfriend."


    Although he never thought he could get her forgiveness, he didn''t want her to practice herself so casually. After all, this is the girl he held in his hand and the woman he loved most in his life.


    Miao Miao listened to Leng Yichen''s words, tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath, turned her head and looked at the only man she loved deeply, saying: "Brother Leng, you misunderstood, and I''m not angry with you. I don''t want to see you because I don''t want your fiancee to misunderstand. Qinhuai is not a man I casually found. He is my Gu Miaomiao boyfriend. Maybe he can''t compare with you in your heart, but in my heart, as long as he is good to me, cares about me, cares about me, and won''t hurt me at will, it''s enough It''s too late. "


    Qin Huai stood aside and looked at her tears. His heart tightened. He went to Leng Yichen and politely said, "Mr. Leng, my girlfriend needs a rest. Please go out."


    As soon as the words fell, Leng Yichen suddenly hit Qinhuai in the face with a heavy fist, and Qinhuai didn''t expect that he would suddenly take a shot. Although he quickly avoided, he still got a punch. The two men fought with each other in the ward.


    Miao Miao, who was sitting on the hospital bed, didn''t say a word. Instead, she lay down obediently and turned her back to them, as if everything in front of her had nothing to do with her.


    "Stop!"


    Because he was worried about Miao Miao, shangguanyun had to take her with him at Su Xiangwan''s insistence. From a distance, he heard the sound of fighting in the ward. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t you know this is a ward?"


    Shangguan Yun came forward and grabbed Leng Yichen, angrily scolding him.


    As a good friend, he didn''t expect Leng Yichen, who is always polite and gentleman, to do such a thing.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t look at them either. He pushed them away and sat down in front of the hospital bed. He put his hands on her shoulders and cried painfully, "Miao Miao, are you okay!"


    Feeling the slight trembling of her body, Su Xiangwan knew that she was suffering. She was very distressed. She gently stroked her long black hair and whispered, "cry when you''re sad!"


    Leng Yichen looked at Miao Miao who had been silent. When he wanted to come forward, he heard Miao Miao say, "sister Su, if they finish, let them out."


    "Miao Miao, I..."


    "Morning, let''s go out first!"


    Just about to come forward, shangguanyun hurriedly grabbed him, shook his head at him and motioned him to leave first.


    The people on the bed didn''t respond at all. Leng Yichen''s eyes were dim, wriggled his lips and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t speak a word and turned and left the ward.


    Shangguan Yun glanced at them, sighed and left.


    Qinhuai is still expressionless. Although Junku''s face is not as serious as Leng Yichen''s injury, he is not spared, and his eyes are still cold.


    "Qin Huai, go and ask the nurse to treat your wound! Miao Miao has me here."


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Qinhuai and said softly.


    His eyes fell on the beautiful shadow on the bed. For a second, Qin Huai bowed respectfully to Su Xiangwan and turned away.


    Because this is a VIP ward specially set up by shangguanyun for his own people, strict security work has been done on the whole floor, and even the nurses here are invited by him from outside.


    In an instant, the room soon quieted down, and Miao Miao couldn''t help crying at the moment.


    Woo woo


    "It''s all right. Everything will pass!"


    Su Xiangwan hugged her tightly, patted her back gently and comforted her softly.


    Leng Yichen''s appearance is tantamount to reviving the events of that night for Miao Miao, and the events of that night are things Miao Miao doesn''t want to think about all his life. Fortunately, Qin Huai appeared in time to prevent the tragedy, but this episode has become a nightmare in Miao Miao''s life, which can''t be forgotten.


    Although Leng Yichen didn''t do all this, he is the indirect cause of this matter and will be an obstacle that he will never be able to remove on his emotional road in the future.


    At the same time, shangguanyun came to the top floor of the hospital. He saw Leng Yichen, who was evil, hit the wall one after another. He shook his head, walked forward, grabbed his hand and said, "enough. If you knew today, why did you have it?"


    He pushed him to the ground, and shangguanyun took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and handed it to him.


    Leng Yichen glanced at him, smoked one, lit it, put it in his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "I know I hurt her, and I never wanted her to forgive me, but she can''t just catch a man and say it''s her boyfriend." he forbids her to trample on herself like this.


    "Morning, Miaomiao is a good girl. You should know her better than any of me. You should know what kind of character she is. Don''t you think about why she became like this?"

 Chapter 1073

    "Sister Su, where have you been?"


    Su Xiangwan stayed in the ward with Miao Miao for more than an hour. She didn''t leave until her mood had completely calmed down. Seeing such Miao Miao, Su told me that she really wanted to share for her. However, the problem of feelings has never been what they can do. Lord, they all say that how deep love is, how deep the harm is, At the moment, Leng Yichen''s damage to Miaomiao is far greater than that caused by Miaomiao leaving him before.


    Nanxin''er was both happy and afraid when he saw Su Xiangwan who had just returned from outside.


    "Look how nervous you are. I just went to Miaomiao''s ward for a while. Did I scare you like this?"


    Looking at nanxin''er with a worried face, Su Xiangwan said helplessly.


    Since she woke up, the girl has been busy for her all day. She makes nutritious meals for her every day. She is nervous when she doesn''t see her.


    Nan Xin''er spit out his tongue and head mischievously, helped Su Xiangwan into the ward and said, "are you worried about you? You are so weak now. If there is something three long and two short, how can I explain to ziyao and Ziling!"


    Living in Lu''s house for almost a month, nanxin''er has really seen the power of Su Xiangwan''s two living treasures, especially Ziling. On the surface, she looks cute and cute, but who has seen the little girl''s means with her own eyes?


    If she hadn''t suddenly bumped into them, she wouldn''t have come to such a sad end. She would have been devastated by a pair of lovely children who look like loose money boys. The most important thing is that no one believed it.


    "Listen to your tone, your feelings are busy every day just to please those two little guys!"


    Su Xiangwan listened to her words and couldn''t help joking.


    Hearing this, Nan Xin''er nuzui and secretly said, "does she dare not please those two living ancestors? If they get angry, who knows what else they will think of to fix her."


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell anyone. After all, she wouldn''t tell anyone except the three of them about such a humiliating thing.


    "Really? I just don''t want those two little guys to worry." nanxiner didn''t believe the credibility of this, but what can she do?


    He helped Su Xiangwan to sit down on the sofa. Nan Xin''er took out a bowl of chicken soup and put it in front of Su Xiangwan. He smiled and said, "this is a wild ginseng I dug in the mountains with you. Yesterday I asked brother Shangguan. He said that your body should drink more ginseng soup."


    "Did you send it to Miao Miao?"


    "You can drink at ease. Sister Miao Miao has someone to take care of her. Even if I have a heart to hide, I have to hide from brother Qin''s eyes!"


    Before she arrived, Qin Huai stopped on the road. It was like she would abuse Miao Miao if he wasn''t there.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan frowned. During this time, she saw everything Qinhuai had done to Miao Miao. Although he looked extremely cold on the surface, his eyes at Miao Miao were gentle.


    Although she hopes Miao Miao can find his own happiness, Miao Miao''s heart is only Leng Yichen from beginning to end. As long as Miao Miao''s heart doesn''t put down Leng Yichen one day, Qinhuai won''t have any chance.


    "I''m worried that the falling flowers are ruthless!"


    When the sound fell, Su Xiangwan took up the bowl and drank it slowly.


    "In fact, I think Miao Miao is very good now, and I believe that feelings need time to temper. Sometimes what seems suitable for you is not necessarily suitable for you, and so is feelings."


    My heart looks out of the window through the glass, and my thoughts drift away slowly. I keep thinking of what my grandfather told her. In fact, in her opinion, Miao Miao is lucky. At least she has been loved and loved. Even if that person hurt her, at least she has experienced it. Unlike him, she can only hide her feelings quietly.


    "Yes, the luckiest thing in a person''s life is to meet a person who loves himself and himself, but not every loving couple can get married, just like..."


    The words fell. Su Xiangwan''s voice was a little hoarse. His clear eyes flashed a touch of tears and quietly dropped in the chicken soup.


    At the moment, this scene happened to fall in the eyes of Lu shaochu standing at the door. Watching her cry, his heart was like being scratched by a sharp knife.


    How he wanted to rush in like this, hold her tightly in his arms, and gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Sister..."


    Nanxin''er held Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly, looked at her and comforted her: "don''t worry, sister, everything will pass!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Nodded, only she knew that no matter how long the time passed, she couldn''t erase him from her heart.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao''s body had completely recovered after a month of conditioning, and Leng Yichen had never appeared in front of Miao Miao since he appeared last time.


    "Sister Su, brother Shangguan said you and Miao Miao can be discharged tomorrow!"


    The heart said with a smile as she peeled the apple.


    "If my eldest brother hadn''t insisted, I would have been discharged. Although there is everything here, there is no feeling of home. It''s not as comfortable as home."


    Su Xiangwan folded his clothes and said with a smile.


    For fear of disturbing her to rest, she hasn''t seen her baby for more than half a month. She doesn''t know how these two little guys are now and whether Ziling has become fat.


    "Elder brother Shangguan is also worried about your body. If he promised you to leave the hospital early, I''m afraid he would regard himself as an iron robot and do not want to die."


    "Hey, I''m just blessed by my late sister. Who doesn''t know that elder brother Shangguan is a spoiled sister crazy devil!"


    Miao Miao stood at the door with a backpack and smiled.


    "Are you going out?"


    Su Xiangwan asked in surprise when he saw that she had changed her hospital clothes.


    Miao Miao and Xin''er looked at each other and said with a smile, "well, Xin''er and I have an appointment to go shopping together. Does sister Su want to go together?"


    "I won''t go. Brother Shangguan has arranged some inspections later. I can''t go even if I want to!"


    After spreading his hand, Su Xiangwan shrugged.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with her body, but shangguanyun insisted that she should have an examination. However, she had to compromise, otherwise she would have to bear shangguanyun''s nagging every day and was afraid to think about it.


    "Elder brother Shangguan is also worried about you. Since that''s the case, I''ll go with xiner. I''ve asked Qinhuai to pick up ziyao and Ziling. In this case, we''re more relieved."

 Chapter 1074

    "Pot pot, if I go out like this, Mommy will be very angry!" she didn''t want to make Mommy angry.


    In a corner of the best noble school in C City, a girl with a pink carved jade face looked at Lu ziyao who was looking around in front of her. Her big eyes flickered. Her long and curly eyelashes were like two small fans. The whole person looked like a doll and was very cute.


    "Don''t you want to give Mommy her favorite birthday present? If you don''t go out, how can we choose a birthday present for Mommy?"


    Ziyao suddenly turned his head, looked impatiently at the little girl in front of him, and said that she was the one who wanted to go out, and now she was the one who backed out.


    "Why don''t we let sister xiner choose for us!"


    After thinking, Ziling patted his cerebellar bag melon and suggested.


    After all, they are only two children about three years old. If they meet bad people, they will scare Mommy.


    At the thought that Su Xiang was worried about the party, Ziling looked like a good baby, which made ziyao feel sick.


    People who don''t know her really think she is such a obedient and clever baby?


    "Do you think it''s so sincere to let others do things for you?"


    Ziyao gave her a white look and continued with a cold face: "even if you want to act, you have to find a better scene, okay?"


    How could she hide the little trick in her mind from his eyes.


    Being said by ziyao, the little guy touched his little nose slightly embarrassed and smiled. He couldn''t hide her brother''s golden eyes!


    Under the leadership of ziyao, the two quickly escaped the monitoring of the school, walked out of the school gate, came across the road, extended a taxi and got on the bus.


    "Children, why are you two alone, mom and dad?"


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man of about 30 years old. Looking at two children with pink carving and jade carving taking a taxi alone, he asked with concern.


    "Uncle, I..."


    "Uncle, please take us to Tianhong square. My parents work there. We are going to her now."


    Ziyao interrupted Ziling and said politely to the taxi master.


    The taxi driver was envious of their politeness at a young age. He was just angry at the thought that their parents were so relieved.


    Now parents really have no sense of safety. So young children can rest assured to let them go out alone. What if they encounter bad people?


    It will be too late to regret.


    "Your parents are really too bold. You look like you''re only three years old. Like children of ordinary people''s age, they still hold them in their hands all the time?"


    "Uncle, my mother is ill in hospital. Tomorrow is her birthday. My brother and I want to choose a birthday gift for my mother. As long as mommy is happy, she will get better soon."


    Ziling worried that the driver''s uncle would misunderstand her kiss Mommy, he quickly explained.


    "So it is. If your mommy knows you are so filial, she will get better soon."


    The taxi driver looked at them through the rearview mirror and said kindly.


    "Well, me and Guoguo think so!"


    Ziling holds her doll and smiles happily.


    "Elder brother, I''ve made it clear that the two children who often go in and out of the Lu family are su Xiangwan, but they are picked up by bodyguards every day. It''s difficult for us to do it."


    In the corner of a cafe in Tianhong square, there is a man and a woman. These two people are Shi Taihe and Shi Sisi, who were dismissed from school by Su Xiangwan. Since they were expelled from school by Su Xiangwan, these two people have been fighting against Su Xiangwan and Yu Huai. They always want to find a chance to take revenge. Just three days ago, Shi Sisi learned from the people in the village that their village head''s daughter worked as a maid in the Lu family, and the village head''s daughter had grown up with Shi Sisi. Just a few days ago, the village head''s daughter came back to visit her home. In this way, Shi Sisi soon inquired from the village head''s daughter that Su Xiangwan had a pair of children.


    "There will always be mistakes. I don''t believe we can''t find a mistake!"


    Shi Tai thought that Su Xiangwan would drive him out of school and make him lose face in front of outsiders at the moment.


    "Children, this is Tianhong square!"


    Ziyao glanced at the house towering into the clouds outside, smiled at the driver''s uncle, took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to him. He politely said, "uncle, your fare!"


    "No, just as your uncle bought fruit for your * Mommy. I wish you * mommy a speedy recovery!"


    The driver uncle quickly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, Mommy says that you don''t get paid for no work. Besides, you deserve your hard work. If Mommy knows that we don''t have money by car, she will be angry."


    Ziling took the hundred yuan bill in his brother''s hand and put it into his hand with a smile.


    Then two small figures got out of the car.


    The driver uncle looked at the money in his hand, and his face showed approval. The child taught so well at such a young age. It can be seen what kind of parents are.


    As soon as he got off the bus, ziyao looked at the pedestrians coming and going in the street, and his little eyes kept searching for the nearby shops.


    "Pot pot, have you thought of buying something for Mommy?"


    Ziling held the doll, a pair of big black eyes kept turning, and finally fell on her brother.


    However, the appearance of the two little guys soon attracted passers-by. Many pedestrians stopped one after another and looked at the child with envy.


    Wow, whose child is this? It''s really beautiful!


    Yes, if only I had such beautiful children, too?


    Look at them. They are angels sent by God. They are really cute.


    Two of them, who were not very old, went directly to them and said with a smile, "children, are you separated from your parents? Do you need your sister''s help?"


    "Sister, you are beautiful!"


    The girl was said by Ziling, and her face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Sister, do you know where the best jewelry is sold here?"


    Zi Ling raised her head, her long eyelashes flickered, just like the doll in her hand. As soon as she opened her mouth, the soft and cute voice was about to sprout the hearts of the people present.


    Hearing that they were looking for a jewelry store, the girl smiled and said, "little sister, do you want to buy jewelry?"


    Although they know that they are so young that they can''t afford those expensive jewelry, they don''t have the heart to let such cute children meet people with bad intentions.

 Chapter 1075

    "Pot pot, we have chosen for a long time. What are you going to give Mommy?"


    Ziling followed ziyao. Before, she liked several necklaces and bracelets, but they were despised by her brother. In the end, Ziling simply gave up the right to choose and followed ziyao wholeheartedly.


    Lu ziyao stood on the street and looked around at the jewelry stores he had visited. A dull and cute little face was wrinkled and almost squeezed a fly. Looking at the jewelry store called baoyuxuan not far from the other side, Lu ziyao hesitated for a while and went in.


    The waiter of baoyuxuan was stunned when he saw two beautiful steamed buns coming in.


    "Sister, do you have any nice jewelry here?"


    As soon as he entered the door, the sound of Ziling''s milk slowly sounded, melting everyone''s heart in an instant.


    Sweet smile is always the killer Jian of Ziling. No matter who sees this soft and cute appearance, he can''t refuse again.


    "Of course, I don''t know what my little sister is doing to buy jewelry. My sister can recommend suitable things according to your requirements!"


    A girl with a round face came to Ziling and asked with a smile.


    "Guoguo and I want to give mom a birthday present, but we haven''t found the one we want. I hope we can find it here."


    When the round faced girl heard that they were going to choose birthday gifts for her mother, she was even more envious of the mother who had never seen each other. How happy the mother should be when the child knew to choose birthday gifts for her mother at such a young age!


    "What a coincidence, my sister just sent a batch of exquisite jewelry this morning, and each one is one. My sister will bring it to you."


    With that, the waiter took two cute babies to sit down on the sofa, and he quickly brought out a basin of jewelry of various styles from inside.


    "Look, do you have anything you like?"


    Put the jewelry in front of them. The girl looked at the two fleshy steamed buns in front of her. If she wasn''t worried about scaring them, she really wanted to come forward and hug them and kiss them hard.


    "Sister, aren''t you worried that we have no money?"


    Ziyao looked at the big sister who had been staring at their brother and sister. Her childish voice sounded like the sound of heaven. She saw the round faced girl shaking her head like a wave, holding her chin with both hands, looking at them and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you choose, my sister will give you the best price in the store."


    Even if she posted it upside down, she would be happy.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I brought money with the pot!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, ziyao didn''t bother to pay attention to these. After all, he had already been used to it.


    Looking at the various styles of jewelry on the tray, ziyao and Ziling''s chubby little hands reach out to a pair of earrings.


    Brother and sister couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing one after another. Ziyao pointed to the pair of earrings and said to the waiter, "sister, we want this pair!"


    "Ah, it''s been chosen so soon, isn''t it? My sister will wrap it up for you!"


    "Sister, how much are these earrings?"


    Ziling took down the schoolbag on her back, opened the zipper, and poured all the things in the schoolbag on the table. The crisp sound sounded with the drop of coins. The waiter looked at the pile of change on the table and came out of the flower mania in an instant.


    Uh


    How could she forget that they were just two children?


    However, for the sake of their young age and filial piety, the girl pinched the face of Ziling meat and said, "don''t worry, sister, calculate it for you, and then give you a minimum discount, okay?"


    "Well, thank you, sister!"


    Ziling kissed the girl''s face quickly, and the girl''s heart melted instantly.


    Ziyao looked at his sister''s ability to sell cute, and couldn''t help but help the amount in his heart. In fact, they had more than enough money to buy this pair of earrings. He already saw the price when the girl put the tray on the table.


    Sixteen thousand eight.


    But he didn''t open his mouth because his mother often taught them that money should not be exposed at will, and they don''t have adults to accompany them now.


    "Well, after giving you a discount, it''s 8368. For your filial piety at a young age, my sister will charge you an integer of 8000."


    "Really?"


    Hearing 8000 yuan, Ziling hurriedly pushed all the money on the table to the big sister in front of her, "sister, all the money is for you. Count it and see if it''s enough?"


    This is all her possessions. If it wasn''t for buying a birthday present for her kiss Mommy, she would never take it out according to her character.


    "OK, wait a minute. My sister will count it for you!"


    Fifteen minutes later, the girl finally sorted out all the money, took 8000 and stuffed the remaining change into her small schoolbag again.


    "These are the rest. You should take good care of them. Don''t lose them!"


    "Well, I won''t lose it!"


    Ziyao looked at his sister and said secretly in her heart: she won''t lose her money even if she loses herself. As for the reason, I''ll know later.


    After a few minutes, the girl handed ziyao the wrapped earrings, touched his head and said with a smile, "the gift has been bought. Please go home quickly!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Watching him leave, the girl''s eyes slowly withdrew after they were hours.


    Looking at the jewelry box in his hand, ziyao carefully put it into his suit trouser pocket. He didn''t forget to touch it from time to time for fear of losing it.


    "Pot pot, can I have a cup of milk tea?"


    Ziling pointed to a coffee shop not far away, looked up and looked forward to Lu ziyao.


    "Come on, let''s buy it!"


    "Brother, look..."


    At the same time, Su Xiangwan was undergoing various inspections under the arrangement of shangguanyun. After finishing the last item, shangguanyun came in.


    "Have you finished checking?"


    "Well, it''s all checked out. Now you should rest assured!"


    Su Xiangwan sat on the hospital bed, looked at Shangguan Yun and complained on his face.


    She didn''t like the hospital since she was a child, because as long as she came to the hospital every time, she would have a variety of examinations. It felt like a white mouse lying in the laboratory, allowing the cold instrument to keep exploring.


    Shangguan Yun came up to her and touched her head. His eyes were full of spoil.


    "When the report results come out and everything is normal, I''ll rest assured!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan fell on the hospital bed alone. His eldest brother is really a brother!


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yun smiled and turned to the nurse.

 Chapter 1076

    "Miao Miao, what gift are you going to give sister Su?"


    Holding Miaomiao''s arm in her heart, she looked at all kinds of boutique shops in front of her. She had been here for some time, and she slowly adapted to the city. Seeing that the date agreed with her grandfather was coming, she... Suddenly she was reluctant to leave here so soon.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s look around first!"


    Like Su Xiangwan, he has both the right and wrong identities, but she wants to give her a unique gift.


    At this time, Miaomiao''s mobile phone rang, and the caller ID was Qinhuai!


    My heart gathered together to see that it was Qinhuai''s phone. I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I really can''t see that once a cold man like brother Qin is in love, he really doesn''t feel comfortable at all. Those emotional experts."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He may be looking for me. What''s the matter!"


    "Don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense?"


    Miao Miao stared at her and pressed the call button, "hello?"


    "Miao Miao, did you and Xin''er pick up the young master at school today?"


    Qinhuai''s rapid voice came over the phone. Hearing this, Miaomiao clicked in his heart, and an ominous premonition suddenly came to his mind.


    "No, since the heart wants you to pick them up, we will not pick them up." even if we do, we will tell him in advance.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m checking. I''ll tell you what''s going on later!"


    Before Miaomiao could speak, Qinhuai had hung up the phone.


    "All right!"


    Nanxin''er saw Miao Miao standing there alone, walked forward and asked with concern.


    "Xin''er, Qin Huai just called to ask if we had picked up ziyao and Ziling. Although he didn''t say anything, I always have a bad hunch. Do you think the children will..."


    She couldn''t even think back. If the babies really disappeared, how should they tell Su Xiangwan!


    Hearing the speech, the heart''s head exploded, a blank, silent for a few seconds, casually summoned a taxi, pulled Miao Miao and rushed to their school.


    "Qinhuai, what''s going on?"


    Xu Luo received a phone call from Qin Huai and ran all the way. At this time, Qin Huai looked at almost every corner of the school more than ten times in the school principal''s office. In addition to seeing ziyao and Ziling walking out of the classroom with their schoolbags on their backs, there were no more of them. The two little guys disappeared out of thin air without clues.


    At the moment, the headmaster of the school was pale, sweating on his forehead, and stood trembling. Except for the headmaster who knew their true identity, no one else in the school knew it. Although he always told the people below to take good care of the two little guys, ziyao and Ziling were also very obedient in the school, But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly at this time.


    "The thing is, after lunch today, we always started to let each child take a nap in their own small bed as usual, and our always wanted to create a comfortable sleep space for the children. Once the children all fell asleep, they would go outside the door to guard. Moreover, the monitoring showed that the young master and young lady were still there when they woke up from the lunch break, but there was no sleep Think of... "


    The headmaster has been too frightened to speak clearly because of the sudden disappearance of his children. The children who come here to study are either rich or expensive. He can''t afford to offend any of them, let alone the young master and young lady of the Lu family. Although the Lu family is not in a good situation, after all, his identity is there. His poor care alone is enough to make him unable to turn over all his life, Let alone continue to be his principal.


    "Waste, what''s the use of the Lu family spending so much money to support you every year? They can''t even take good care of their two children. If something happens to the young master and young lady, it''s useless for you to lose your life."


    Xu Luo angrily scolded the headmaster who was not far away from him. His handsome face was iron blue, and his cold eyes were like a cold frost, like a beast ready to attack at any time.


    "Spare your life, little Xu. I''ve always been careful to look after the young master and young lady. I''ve never been careless. Today''s thing is really my negligence. I will try my best to find the young master and young lady as soon as possible."


    The headmaster flopped to his knees. He didn''t know Qinhuai very well, but Xu Luo knew better than anyone that Lu shaochu was not there. Xu Luo''s words meant Lu shaochu. Now the only heir and little princess of the Lu family have disappeared within the scope of his management. Anyway, it is his responsibility.


    "I''ve just looked through the whole school. I didn''t find any sign of anyone coming in. On the contrary, I saw this at the back door of the school. If my judgment is good, the young master and the young lady should have avoided the school camera and left the school by themselves."


    Qin Huai stared at the surveillance video on the computer, meditated for a while, and suddenly said.


    Because the children who come here to study are the future heirs or daughters of major families, and the security is even more strict. It is almost impossible for people outside to easily come in and take the children away. In addition, there is no trace of outsiders entering the school, so he is sure that the little guy went out secretly by himself.


    "How is it possible that they are just two children about three years old. Although the little girl is a little naughty, you and I know the little master''s character. He can''t take the little girl out of school."


    Obviously, Xu Luo doesn''t believe Qin Huai''s analysis at all. For him, ziyao and Ziling are two children. Without the company of adults, they can''t leave the school secretly.


    "Well, maybe we should ask Miss Nan. She spends more time with the young master and young lady during this period. Maybe she will know something."


    As soon as Qinhuai''s voice fell, Miao Miao and nanxin''er ran in anxiously. As soon as they entered the door, Xin''er hurriedly asked, "brother Qin, where are ziyao and Ziling?"


    "Miss Nan, I want to ask, do you think they have any abnormal behavior with the young master and young lady during this time?"


    "What do you mean? Has something really happened to ziyao and Ziling?"


    Xiner looked up at Qinhuai and saw that they nodded. Her thin body couldn''t help staggering. Fortunately, Miao Miao held her in time behind her.


    "How could this happen? They were fine when they sent them to school this morning. How could this happen?"


    "What''s going on? How can the children suddenly disappear?"

 Chapter 1077

    Qin Huai told them the whole story again. In order not to let everyone ignore important details, he can only be more calm than them.


    "If you say so, the baby ran out secretly?"


    Nanxin''er wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "Well, so you''re thinking about it. Have they done anything unusual these two days, or have they told you what they want to buy?"


    When Qin Huai said this, Xin''er and Miao Miao looked at each other and suddenly said, "tomorrow is sister Su''s birthday. They two little guys shouldn''t..."


    Before her heart''s words were finished, her mobile phone rang at the right time. Looking at the white Ziqing displayed on it, a surprise flashed in her eyes and hurried to answer the phone.


    "Hey, sister Ziqing, is ziyao home?"


    "Didn''t you ask Qin Huai to pick it up? They haven''t come back yet. I called you to ask you that the piggy bank in Ziling''s room and ziyao''s piggy bank were broken, you know?"


    "You said that ziyao and Ziling''s piggy bank were broken?"


    "Yes, I just bought some clothes for them when I went out today. When I put them in, I found that all their precious money cans were broken. I was worried that the two little guys would be sad when they knew, but I also asked the servants at home. They said they didn''t touch their room, so I wanted to ask you if you know?"


    Bai Ziqing over the phone has a soft tone. Obviously, she doesn''t know the news of the disappearance of ziyao and Ziling.


    Nanxiner just wanted to tell baiziqing that the little guy might be missing, so Xu Luo took his cell phone. He didn''t know what to say and soon hung up.


    "Don''t tell other people about the disappearance of the young master for the time being. According to Ziqing, they should sneak out to buy birthday gifts for the young grandma. In this way, you go back first. I''ll go to the anxious people to find them. If the young grandma asks, you say that the school suddenly organized the children to go to summer camp and will come back in two days."


    "That''s not good! You know what ziyao and Ziling mean to sister Su, just in case..."


    "No chance!"


    Before Xin''er finished, Xu Luo directly interrupted her, "Grandma''s body has just recovered. If you tell her the news that the young master is missing at this time, can her body hold up?"


    "But..."


    "My heart, brother Xu is right. Now sister Su has too many things to do. What''s more, they may just sneak out to buy gifts for sister su. We''d better listen to brother Xu first and don''t tell sister Su first."


    Miaomiao holds nanxin''er. At this time, they can''t help except cooperate.


    "Well, Miao Miao and I go to the nearby shopping mall first, and maybe we can meet them!"


    Falling voice, Nan Xin''er didn''t wait for them to promise. He took Miao Miao''s hand and went outside.


    When they left, Xu Luo''s expression suddenly became serious, hesitated for a while and slowly said, "maybe you''re right, young master. They went out by themselves, but what I''m worried about now is that they both go out this time. I don''t know if they will take the opportunity to attack them."


    "What do you say?"


    "When I went to patrol at noon today, I found traces of fierce fighting in the east garden, and the people I sent to protect the Lu family suddenly disappeared. One of the people arranged by Yunshao died, three were seriously injured, and another was also missing. I''m worried that today''s thing is a planned purpose. I''m worried that those people will do something to my little grandmother. Now you go back to the hospital first and I''ll take someone with you Go find the young master. "


    Now he can only beg God''s blessing to let him find them as soon as possible.


    "Does the one above you know?"


    When such a thing happened, Qin Huai felt that he should know, and he also had the right to know.


    "Well, I''ve asked someone to inform the young master."


    The sudden disappearance of ziyao and Ziling did not worry them all, and they were indeed kidnapped, but it was not as bad as they thought. On the contrary, the painting style was constantly changed.


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take much time to find it. We couldn''t do it for so many days in the Lu family. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to bring it to the door. However, these two little guys look really good. No wonder Su Xiang was so nervous at the party. If it weren''t for the village head''s daughter, I really didn''t know there were such two big fat sheep?"


    Shi Tai stared at the two small steamed buns in the back seat and thought secretly.


    But it''s strange that the two little steamed stuffed buns seem not afraid of them at all, especially the little girl. Her big eyes are very excited. She looks at the scenery flying through the window and doesn''t forget to free one of her little hands holding the doll. It doesn''t look like a kidnapped child.


    Nima, no, this Su Xiangwan child is a fool!


    At the moment, Sisi has already been fascinated by the small steamed stuffed bun in front of her. She pinches Ziling''s small face with beeping flesh, and looks at a cool face of Ziling Yao. In particular, Ziling''s beautiful sister and beautiful sister have melted her maiden heart. She really can''t believe it, There are such beautiful children in the world.


    "Beautiful sister, are you really my mommy''s good friend? Why has ling''er never seen you?"


    Ziling, who was looking at the scenery, suddenly turned her head and looked at it. She was curious about the cute baby, and her doll like eyes flashed, like a little angel falling into the world.


    When Sisi gently scraped her small nose and said softly, "my sister went to college abroad when your * mother got married and didn''t come back until yesterday. Although you don''t know my sister, my sister knows you. Look, these are the photos sent by your * mother to me?"


    Looking at the photos on the mobile phone, there was an imperceptible light in Ziling''s small eyes. After all, they were only two children about three years old. No matter who they were, they could not be wary of them.


    "Wow, this picture was secretly taken by Mommy when I and Guoguo were hiding in the garden. At that time, Mommy said that a beautiful aunt wanted to see us. So Mommy said it was your sister?"


    Ziling turned over the photos in her mobile phone and kept talking while eating the snacks she bought her.


    When Sisi heard Ziling say this, she was even happier, because she got these photos from her mobile phone when the village head''s daughter didn''t pay attention. She was worried that the little guys were suspicious, so she took them out to show them, but she didn''t expect that there was a mistake.

 Chapter 1078

    "Brother, just when we were looking for the young master near Tianhong square, a witness saw with his own eyes that two children got off the taxi this afternoon. According to the witness, because the two children were so beautiful, they attracted the attention of many people around. The witness saw them enter one jewelry store after another, but each store stayed no longer than two hours Minutes, but I finally stopped at a jewelry store called baoyuxuan for more than ten minutes. I just went to the jewelry store called baoyuxuan. They said that there were indeed two children shopping in their store, but they left after shopping. "


    A young man said to Xu Luo.


    "Did they see where the young master and young lady went?"


    According to what they saw, ziyao and Ziling should have returned home at the moment, but now there is still no news from the old house, which proves that these two little guys haven''t come back yet.


    An ominous feeling sprang up from the bottom of his heart. At this time, Xu Luo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he saw the incoming number, Xu Luo quickly picked it up.


    "Young master!"


    "What?"


    Xu Luo''s hand holding the mobile phone could not help stepping up his strength. A trace of joy flashed in his eyes and a painful struggle flashed at the same time.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xu Luo slowly opened his mouth and said, "young master, please forgive me that I can''t listen to you this time. My brothers have found that the young master and young lady appeared in Tianhong square this afternoon. I''ve asked someone to adjust and monitor. Everything will be discussed when the young master and young lady come back."


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. After hanging up, Xu Luo quickly called more than a dozen subordinates out of the door, got into the car, and drove quickly to Tianhong square.


    "Big brother, the monitoring has come!"


    The man turned on the transmitted video and handed the computer to Xu Luo.


    Two small figures appeared in the video soon. As the witness said, the two little guys did stay in the jewelry store for a while. The total time before and after was no more than half an hour. When they walked out of the jewelry store, Ziling suddenly opened his mouth and said something to ziyao in the video. Xu Luo had learned lip language with Lu shaochu before, Soon he locked the target in a coffee shop around the corner. Ziyao bought a cup of milk tea in it, and then came up with a girl. Because he turned his back to the camera, Xu Luo didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After a while, the woman took ziyao and Ziling to a black car, and the direction of the car was not back to Lu''s house, but to the suburbs outside the city.


    "Go and check the identity of these two people immediately, and the others will go with me."


    At the same time, the two little guys didn''t know this place at the moment, because they had already turned the sky. In front of them, Shi Sisi and Shi Tai looked at the two cute children in front of them, as if they saw an unknown decimal point, and all kinds of pictures flashed in their mind.


    Ziling held a large bag of kebic and kept sending it to his mouth. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside, he finally stuffed the last potato chip into his mouth, lying on the seat and burping.


    Ziyao glanced at his sister, who was full of food and drink, and looked disgusted. Every time he heard that there were snacks, there was nothing in his head. He was even sold and happily counted the money for others. It was really hopeless!


    "Uncle, we''ve been followed!"

 Chapter 1079

    "Tracking?"


    Shi Tai hurried through the mirror and saw a black SUV following behind him. In fact, at the beginning, he saw it. He thought it was just the same way. She didn''t care too much. In addition, she was too nervous and excited, and didn''t think of going here at all.


    When Sisi heard Ziling say this, she just wanted to say that she was talking nonsense. Just put her head out, she only heard a bang. Her head and bullets flew over her shoulder. If ziyao hadn''t pulled her in time, she might have reported to the underground government at the moment.


    "You''re not dying!"


    Let go of his hand, ziyao roared with an unhappy face.


    With this IQ, it''s like trying to kidnap their brother and sister.


    At that time, the whole person was lying on the seat as if he had lost his soul. This kind of plot that only appeared on TV was being staged alive in front of her at the moment.


    "Pot pot, don''t you be so fierce? Don''t you see that your beautiful sister is scared to death?"


    Ziling stretched out his chubby little hand and gently followed it in front of Shi Sisi''s chest * and said with a milky voice: "beautiful sister is all right. You have been pulled back from the hand of the king of hell. For the time being, he won''t go so soon."


    Listening to Ziling''s words, Zi Yao''s lips slightly twitched. The sister was sure that she was comforting rather than frightening.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Shi Tai cursed while driving the car.


    The off-road vehicle behind him kept getting close to their car, but fortunately, Shi Tai''s driving skills were not vegetarian. Just when they were about to catch up, Shi Tai suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car drove out like a ghost.


    "Elder brother, did they find us..." at this time, Sisi had slowly awakened, looked at the two children around him, and asked uncertainly.


    Shi Tai opened his mouth to ziyao through the rearview mirror while driving the car: "little guy, is the person on the car behind you your family?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ziling, sitting in the back seat of Shitai, couldn''t help turning his eyes. His young voice sounded slowly and said, "uncle, have you ever seen whose parents will shoot their baby? Especially the smart and beautiful children like me and Guo?"


    Uh


    Hearing the speech, Shi Tai suddenly felt that he was an idiot.


    "I really don''t understand how an IQ like you can live so long."


    Trying to kidnap her and the pot is just looking for abuse. Their IQ is not as good as hers, let alone cheat her clever pot.


    This IQ is really worrying!


    The little guy stretched out his little hand and gently gestured in front of his chest and on his forehead. There was a sound in his red mouth.


    Amen


    Seeing this, Shi Sisi and Shi Tai looked at each other, and their embarrassed old faces turned crimson.


    Perhaps because they were children, Shi Tai and his sister didn''t care about her. After all, they were telling the truth.


    But soon, Tai found something wrong. They are now being chased with guns? The two little guys in front of Mao''s eyes are calm. Shouldn''t they be scared to cry and want to find their mother?


    Why is Mao''s plot different from that on TV?


    "If you want to live, drive well, or you don''t know how to die later!"


    Ziyao, sitting in the back seat, suddenly opened his mouth. Before Shitai opened his mouth, the little guy took out a mini notebook from his small schoolbag, put it on his calf, turn it on and search for signals.


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say!"


    Just as Shi Tai was ready to speak, Ziling took another bag of French fries and ate there. While eating, he said vaguely: "uncle, believe his words and ensure that you can see the sun tomorrow."


    The reason why Shi Tai and Shi Sisi originally designed the kidnapping was just to revenge Su Xiangwan for calming his resentment. Even when coaxing the two little guys into the car, they didn''t think about what to do to them.


    But now they are in such a dangerous situation. If they want to escape safely, the chance is almost zero. What''s more, just a minute ago, he found that there were more than one car behind him. According to their appearance, none of them were good.


    But if he wants to give his life to a little fart baby, Shi Tai feels like he wants to die.


    However, seeing the calm look on the faces of the two little guys, Shi Tai''s heart couldn''t help beating the drum.


    "If you think you can escape, you can not do what I say!"


    "Brother, let''s bet!"


    At that time, Sisi also had a tangled face and struggled in her heart for a long time before she opened her mouth.


    "If I listen to you, am I really sure to leave safely?"


    "Fifty percent!"


    "Fifty percent?"


    Looking at the small ball in the back seat, Shi Tai suddenly felt that he was suppressed by a strong gas field, which made him feel hurt involuntarily.


    But


    He is just a child, to be exact, a baby.


    "Uncle, if you don''t listen to the pot, you don''t even have a 1% chance of winning!"


    Zi Ling''s words were like a sharp knife, which stabbed Shi Tai''s heart. Didn''t he know?


    Didn''t the little girl''s mother teach her not to expose others'' shortcomings at will?


    "OK, boy, today I''ll put my value and life on you. No matter what the result is, I won''t blame you!"


    Shi Tai tightly grasped the steering wheel with both hands and looked like he would die if he returned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have this chance!"


    Falling voice, Ziling has covered her mouth and smiled, as if she heard a funny joke. At the moment, she is worried, and all her eyes fall on the small figure beside her.


    Looking at ziyao''s ten fingers beating quickly on the keyboard, the screen kept outputting all kinds of English letters, but Shi Sisi couldn''t understand any of them. What''s more, he didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    What makes her more strange is that the child is only about three years old?


    "We''re going in the direction of Wanli Avenue now, turn left after 300 meters, and then drive straight ahead."


    Ziyao beat the keyboard quickly and gave orders to Shitai in front.


    "Isn''t that the direction to Gulangyu Island?"


    It is located in a remote place, and there are few pedestrians. In addition, there have been several robberies there before, and the case has not been solved yet. Now they bump into it again. Isn''t there a wolf before and a tiger after, and there will be no residue at that time.


    Thinking of this, Sisi suddenly wanted to slap herself in the face. If it wasn''t for her narrow-minded, she wouldn''t pull her eldest brother to this dead road. At the thought of this, Sisi''s tears fell down like a broken pearl.

 Chapter 1080

    "Sister, why are you crying!"


    Catalpa Ling looked at the tears and exclaimed.


    Although they are now between life and death, isn''t it the end of the matter? Besides, isn''t she still there? As for being scared like this?


    "Beautiful sister, although I don''t know why you and your uncle kidnapped us, for the sake of you buying me food and now we are on the same boat, I won''t care about you, so you''re safe!"


    The little guy''s chubby little hand patted hard on his shoulder. In fact, I know everything, but for the sake of our acquaintance, I don''t care about you.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Sisi was stunned. Tears also forgot to fall because of Ziling''s disclosure. Shi Tai trembled slightly, but the situation at the moment didn''t give him more time to study it.


    "You mean you knew from the beginning that we weren''t your mommy''s friends?"


    "Sister, do you think my mother will let an aunt we have never met take us away?"


    Ziling gave her an idiot look. This sister is very beautiful, but her IQ is really not good.


    Doesn''t she know that their identities have not been announced?


    Although she didn''t know where they learned about them, one thing was certain that there was an internal thief in his family.


    Thinking of this, Ziling nodded definitely, and had his own idea in his heart.


    "If it were your child, would you let a friend you had never met take her?"


    She shook her head with a positive look in her eyes.


    "That''s it, you can''t, let alone my mommy!"


    Zi Ling''s face doesn''t have your IQ, not to mention my kiss Mommy.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The sudden gunfire behind the car broke the wonderful conversation between the two people in the car. When they shouted, they held Ziling tightly in their arms.


    "What should we do? Will we be beaten into a beehive?"


    When the silk silk side tightly protected Zi Ling in her arms, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t really want to take our lives. Their purpose may be the same as yours."


    Ziyao, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly made a sound, which made the two people in the car stiff.


    Although he was right, it was really embarrassing to be said so naked.


    "That''s really a misunderstanding. Would you stop talking?"


    "Yes, my big brother and I just want to be angry, but we really didn''t want to hurt you from beginning to end!"


    I don''t know why, she always has a feeling that the baby beside her is really dangerous, even more dangerous than those behind her.


    Bang Bang


    The car behind them was getting closer and closer, and the bullets flew towards them quickly.


    Ah


    "Get down!"


    Shi Tai looked at the cars that were chasing after him and was frightened. Suddenly, at this moment, he was really glad that he had learned racing, otherwise he would completely explain here today.


    "Shit, who are these people? What do they want to do?"


    "They are on the black road!"


    "But I have never offended the people in the underworld. Why do they keep chasing?"


    Although he is not very pleasant, he never easily offends others, so at the moment, Tai really can''t think of why those people keep biting them.


    "Because their goal is me!"


    When the sound fell, the whole carriage suddenly became silent. Shi Tai couldn''t believe it. He looked at the calm and comfortable baby through the rearview mirror. How could he have the visual feeling of getting on the thief ship.


    "You guessed right. In fact, my sister and I were followed from the beginning. At that time, there were many people and monitoring in our place, so the other party didn''t do anything. What I didn''t expect was to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, which completely disrupted their plan."


    Ziyao said the doubts in Shi Tai''s heart easily, but what he didn''t know was that as soon as his words were spoken, Shi Tai''s heart had already vomited blood because of his words.


    "So you got into my car and deliberately dragged us into the water?"


    Thinking of their own carefully planned plan, it will eventually become someone else''s wedding dress, and may even take their lives.


    "You can also choose to give us to them, but only if you can guarantee that they won''t kill people."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I just give you a clear analysis of the situation. It''s up to you to decide how to choose."


    "Big brother..."


    As soon as ziyao''s voice fell, Sisi shouted in a low voice for a moment. Ziling''s small head came out of Sisi''s arms. A pair of big eyes looked at Sisi without blinking and asked, "sister, will you let us down?"


    Looking at Zi Ling''s pitiful appearance, she gently shook her head and said, "don''t worry, uncle won''t leave you!"


    With that, Shi Sisi turned her head and looked at Shi Tai driving in front and said, "brother, they are just two children. We can''t ignore them when they are in danger."


    "I didn''t say to leave them. Don''t talk to me now. Let me think about how to get rid of them."


    Listening to the speech, Ziling, hiding in her arms, made a face at ziyao, and a shallow arc floated on ziyao''s handsome and cool face.


    At the same time, just after Lu shaochu got off the plane, Xu Luo has investigated all the information. From the video they got back, it can be seen that the young master and young lady volunteered to get on the black car and were not coerced.


    "Did you find the whereabouts of the black car?"


    Lu shaochu asked as he walked out.


    "It has been found out that the black car was bought by a man named Liu Qiao in the second-hand car market. Because it is a second-hand car, the signs inside have been destroyed, so it will take some time to track down whose car it is."


    "We don''t have so much time. If we wait one more minute, they will be more dangerous. Tell Jin Nancheng and give him three minutes to help me locate ziyao immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu quickly got into the car. According to the picture in the video just now, the black car that kidnapped ziyao and Ziling should go in the direction of Wanli Avenue.


    "Drive in the direction of Wanli Avenue."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    On this side, Jin Nancheng finally got Lu shaochu''s great favor and spent his vacation on a desert island. Before he was hot, he was scared by a deadly phone call from Xu Luo.

 Chapter 1081

    "How''s it going? Any news?"


    At the moment, Miao Miao sitting in the ward is like a needle and felt. As soon as she sees her heart coming back from the outside, she hurried forward and asked.


    Nan Xin''er sat in his chair, shook his head and said, "an hour has passed since the babies disappeared. Up to now, brother Xu still hasn''t heard anything."


    "What should I do now? Just when I went to sister Su, she asked me when the babies would come today. It''s almost half past five now. If the babies don''t show up, I''m afraid sister Su will find out something different."


    Miao Miao looked at the clock on the wall and looked very ugly.


    "Didn''t you two go shopping? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Shangguan Yun came in with a medical record. Seeing their anxious face, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Seeing the two of them faltering, Shangguan Yun walked up to them and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You won''t be bullied again when you go shopping!"


    Because Miao Miao took Nan xiner out shopping before. She just got a dress. As a result, she was robbed by a little star. As a result, she became very popular.


    Not because the clothes were robbed and angry, but the other party''s speech and attitude deeply angry Miao Miao with a good temper.


    Shangguan Yun saw nanxin''er''s eyes red, put away the smile on his face, couldn''t help holding their slender lotus root arms with both hands, and asked anxiously, "Xin''er, tell brother Shangguan, is something wrong?"


    When nanxin''er was asked by Shangguan Yun, her tears fell instantly. She could no longer control her fear and cried loudly.


    "Ziyao and Ziling are missing!"


    Miao Miao sees this and knows that he can''t hide it.


    "When did it happen?"


    "An hour ago!"


    "Does Xiao Wan know?"


    Shangguan Yun grabbed Xin''er''s arm and moved it away in an instant. Xiumei frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of thick worry.


    What he is most worried about now is whether Su Xiangwan can bear it if she knows about it.


    Plus her body


    "Sister Su doesn''t know yet. Brother Xu asked us not to tell sister Su for the time being so that she wouldn''t worry."


    "What are you talking about? What don''t you want me to worry about?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got to the door, he heard Miao say something again. He didn''t want her to worry.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan, who suddenly appeared at the door of the ward, shangguanyun winked at Miao Miao and joked, "are you shunfenger? You heard what we said so quietly."


    "Whisper?"


    Looking at the three of them, Su Xiangwan blinked. Seeing that they were all looking at her, she coughed and said, "it''s really not very loud, but it''s not easy to whisper, but are you hiding something from me, my heart?"


    Nanxin''er raised his head and touched Su Xiangwan''s eyes. Tears began to flood in his eyes again.


    "What can we hide from you? It''s just that my heart went out to choose a birthday present for you today. It''s not easy to see a brooch. As a result, it was bought by another customer. I feel sad. We''re comforting her?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at shangguanyun. Obviously, she didn''t believe her words very much, and her eyes fell on Miao Miao again.


    Miao Miao nodded and then said, "the brooch was chosen by the heart for a long time, but the waiter in the store had a little big eyes and sold the brooch to the lady who came in behind."


    With that, Miao Miao felt that her little heart was about to jump out. From small to large, this was the first time she lied. Unexpectedly, the other party was still her favorite sister.


    "My heart, sister Su is very kind. Can you make me a bracelet if you like?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the bracelet on her arm. Although it was not comparable to those luxurious and expensive jewelry, it was very exquisite. The most important thing was that the bracelet was made by Xin''er himself.


    "Does sister Su mean this bracelet in my hand?"


    "Well, can you?"


    "As long as sister Su likes it, my heart will make one for you later."


    Xiner was very happy. She liked to do some handicrafts since she was a child. In addition, Nanshan village is a secret tribe. She basically made everything she wears. At the beginning, she thought about it, but she was worried that it was too cheap. Finally, she gave up the idea.


    "My heart, will you give me one next time on my birthday?"


    Miao Miao, in order not to embarrass the atmosphere, then said to her heart.


    "As long as you don''t dislike it, I''d like to do a hundred!"


    "It''s too late to like it. Where can I dislike it?"


    "You talk first. I have some things to deal with. Let''s go first."


    Shangguanyun saw that Su Xiangwan believed it and thought that the children might be in danger at any time. In addition, one item in Su Xiangwan''s test report needs to be further determined. As long as the results of a single day are not reported, he can''t rest assured all day.


    "Sister Su, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could speak, Nan xiner picked up the bag on the chair and quickly followed up.


    Miao Miao looked at the figure of Xin''er leaving. Of course she knew what she was doing. Although she wanted to go, she had to stay here in order not to make su Xiangwan suspicious.


    "Miao Miao, do you think Xin''er and elder brother Shangguan are a good match!"


    "But I don''t think brother Shangguan and Xin''er seem to have that meaning!"


    What''s more, fools can see that elder brother Shangguan has only sister Su in his heart, okay?


    Instead of falling in love with a man with only another woman in his heart, it''s better to maintain the current relationship.


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. A good man like brother Shangguan deserves a beautiful love."


    "Sister Su, you know that shangguanda''s heart is only you. Although he doesn''t say it on the surface, his eyes have already betrayed him."


    Miao Miao turns her head and looks at Su Xiangwan beside her. Since brother Lu''s accident, such a thing has happened to the Lu family. For a moment, all the burden is on her weak shoulders. Every time she sees that she is exhausted in order to deal with the shareholders of the company, she hopes that a man can carry all this for her.


    "In my heart, I have always regarded him as my eldest brother. In addition, brother Shangguan also knows that with the passage of time, he will find a girl suitable for him. At that time, he will know that in fact, I am not as important in his heart as he thinks."


    The reason why he hasn''t come out now is that he hasn''t met his right daughter.

 Chapter 1082

    "Brother Shangguan, wait for me!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at nanxin''er who had caught up with him, wrung his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to find ziyao and Ziling and take me?"


    Nan Xin''er grabbed Shangguan Yun''s arm and begged.


    Now every minute is a long suffering for her. She sat there worried that Su Xiangwan could see it. She might as well follow shangguanyun to find it.


    "I can take you, but you must promise to listen to me."


    I don''t know why. Every time she looks at each other, shangguanyun can''t refuse her request. Maybe it''s because she''s young and she comes here alone, so she can''t help but want to be better to her.


    "OK, I promise!"


    Nan Xin''er suddenly stretched out his hand and made a look like I promised to be obedient.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Young master, there is news from Jin Shao. You have sent your location to your mobile phone."


    Lu shaochu picked up his mobile phone and opened the mailbox. Looking at the geographical location sent by Jin Nancheng, his face became more and more gloomy and could form ice. He ordered that the SUV drove like a ghost to its destination.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    "Ah..."


    Shi Sisi screamed, tightly protected Zi Ling under her body, and shouted to Shi Tai in front: "brother, they are about to catch up. What should we do?"


    Ah


    A bullet slammed on the glass door on the left, causing the slightest scream.


    Lu ziyao, who was sitting on the right, couldn''t see the extreme. His little handsome face sent out a terrible cold. He suddenly told Shi Tai, "uncle, I''ll call one, two, three, and then you''ll raise the speed to the top as fast as possible, okay?"


    "Good!"


    At the moment, ziyao is like a commander. He is still calm and calm in the face of such a dangerous situation, and Shi Tai has long forgotten that the person who issued the order is only a child of about three years old.


    Three


    Two


    One


    At the moment when the last number in ziyao''s mouth fell, Shi Tai directly capped the throttle at the fastest speed. The black car sped out like a ghost. Only a bang was heard, and an explosion came behind them.


    The fire is all over the sky.


    The red fire will shine half the sky as bright as the day.


    Then there were gunshots behind him. Just when Shi Tai wanted to see what was going on, there was an extra person on his co pilot.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Shi Tai looked at the man sitting next to him and was very afraid.


    He didn''t understand how the man came in. When his eyes fell on the steaming muzzle of the gun in his right hand, he almost didn''t scare his urine out.


    "I want to fuck you!"


    Falling sound, a black muzzle of the gun suddenly hit Shi Tai''s forehead. Shi Sisi had been stunned by the sudden situation in front of her, and even forgot to ask for help.


    "Little pig, you scared others!"


    Someone''s hand with a gun shook violently, turned his head violently, stared angrily at the rampant goblins laughing in the back seat, and shouted angrily: "Xiaoling, how did you come to me?"


    Zhu Li quickly put away his gun and was about to knead the ball when he was stunned by a cold and ruthless voice.


    "You''re five seconds late. Your previous request is invalid."


    Ziyao completely ignored someone''s exaggerated expression and shouted to Shi Tai, "uncle, pull over!"


    "Ah?"


    "Oh..."


    Shi Tai quickly stopped the car on the side of the road. Zi Ling also came down from Shi Sisi and pushed the door to get off.


    After getting out of the car, Shi Tai looked at the debris behind him and couldn''t help shivering. Now the crisis is over, and they wanted to kidnap them before. I don''t know if their brother and sister will end up with these people at the moment.


    "Brother, you''re not hurt!"


    As soon as he got off the bus, Sisi hurried to Tai''s face and assured him that he was not hurt.


    "I''m fine!"


    After patting the back of his hand, Shi Tai went to ziyao and Ziling. Although they were just two children, they experienced life and death for just an hour. At this moment, he suddenly found that people were alive. There was really no need to be too serious, because no one knew when he would say goodbye to the world.


    "Uncle, hurry back with your sister. The police will come soon."


    Before Tai could speak, ziyao had already spoken.


    "Are you sure to let us go? We just..."


    Shi Taihe and Shi Sisi couldn''t believe looking at the baby in front of him. He thought he would send them to the police station when he saw the reinforcements. Unexpectedly, he let them go now.


    "If you just chose to let us go, now you are not standing here, but..."


    With that, Ziling subconsciously looked at the body lying on the ground behind him and smiled.


    The brothers and sisters were pale with fear when they heard Ziling''s words. Especially Shi Sisi held Shi Tai''s hand tightly.


    This hour''s situation, they don''t want to meet in this life.


    "Although I don''t know what misunderstanding there is between you and my mommy, I believe in any decision my mommy makes. Although you came with a purpose at the beginning, you saved us. That''s all for today."


    "Do you really let us go?"


    She asked with some uncertainty.


    "Sister, if you''re questioning, you can''t go if you want to."


    "If it weren''t for my baby''s sake, I would have shot you both."


    Since you dare to kidnap my baby, you''re looking for death.


    "Who is your baby?"


    "Who is your baby?"


    As soon as Zhu Li''s voice fell, he immediately aroused the anger of the small group beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Sisi and Shi Tai looked at the scene in front of them and suddenly looked confused.


    Zhu Li glanced at her coldly. She was so frightened that Shi Sisi and Shi Tai seemed to see a ghost. They fled without a trace in an instant.


    "Little pig, I haven''t seen you for months. Your skin is getting thicker and thicker!"


    The chubby little hand pinched Zhu Li''s handsome face and smiled.


    "My skin has always been very thick, and you don''t know!" Zhu Li''s expression of what you say is what I am, instantly attracted the small group''s white eyes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. I tell you, with the three seconds you were just late, your trust has been cleared in my brother!"


    Zhu Li''s eyes instantly moved to the little iceberg prince on the side, and then showed a smile he thought was the most handsome, a dog leg look, came forward and said, "baby, what Xiao linger said is not true, right!"

 Chapter 1083

    "More real than real gold!"


    Looking at the face in front of him, if it weren''t for the cute height difference between them, he really wanted to beat him up.


    Zhu Li looked at Lu ziyao and wanted to tear him apart. A terrible picture appeared in his mind. Zhu Li couldn''t help shivering and instantly opened the distance between himself and ziyao a foot away.


    "Xiao ling''er, you can''t die for your brother Zhu. Otherwise, where can you find a man like me who is so good to you, so handsome and high-value? The most important thing is that I can let you bully. Do you think you can find a second man like me in the world?"


    Zhu Li holds Ziling in her arms. If you don''t want me, you will lose the expression of the whole world.


    Zi Ling touched Zhu Li''s head and said very considerately, "good, a beautiful girl like me who is so cute, loved by everyone, and flowers bloom. The men who can follow me in the future must be more powerful than my father."


    Smelling the speech, Zhu Li pulled slightly from the corners of his lips. Did he really make them feel so bad?


    He is


    "But for the sake of your willingness to be bullied by me, I''ll take you reluctantly!"


    Zi Ling looked at the evil man in front of her with a queen''s posture and gave alms.


    Woo woo


    He didn''t want to live. He didn''t expect that Zhu Li Yingming I would end up like this.


    It was reduced to being so devastated by two little baby babies. If people outside knew, wouldn''t they be laughed to death?


    "What are you doing in C City?"


    Zhu Li, who had not yet come out of the pain, heard ziyao''s problem and immediately beat chicken blood. In front of him, he smiled and said: "In fact, it''s nothing. We got a message. The owner of Meiye, which our organization had been looking for before, you know, Meiye''s organization is very mysterious and very low-key. But not long ago, he even took our shelter in Italy, which made our organization lose a lot. Originally, it came from Tangshan, but I thought of me We haven''t seen each other for so long, and you haven''t been in a good mood recently, so I asked for orders. Do you think I''m particularly warm? "


    "I didn''t feel it, but I saw it!"


    This man is really shameless. He never forgets to stick gold on his face. I don''t know how Tangshan can stand such a person around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu centrifugal was stabbed in his heart by thousands of swords again. I really don''t understand what kind of people their parents are and how they can give birth to such a pair of poisonous children.


    He can understand that boys are bad. It seems that having a daughter is harmless to humans and animals. Even he, a big man, is afraid. Woo woo


    It''s impossible to live these days. He might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "You''re so brave. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the shadow the news of your coming to C City later. After all, you are all the gang bosses he dreams of catching."


    Since he inadvertently entered the internal system of a gangster organization six months ago, he was besieged by a group of hackers. Finally, he killed them with one enemy and seven. Later, those people not only didn''t block him because of his trespassing, but also pulled him into a group called the black crow in the world. At first, ziyao was very resistant to the group name until they gave it to him later Only when he introduced the group members did he understand why they chose such a name.


    "I know you won''t, and the shadow is not here recently. He has gone to Germany. He won''t have the leisure to meddle with us in a short time!"


    "What is he doing in Germany?"


    "What else can he do? He must have gone to catch those top arms dealers!"


    "Don''t forget, you''re on his blacklist."


    Poked him in the chest, and Lu ziyao didn''t forget to remind him.


    Zhu Li curled his lips and glared at him. Of course he knew he was on his blacklist. As for the difference between the mountains, remind him!


    "Little Zhu Zhu, I have a way to let the shadow kick you out of the blacklist. Do you want to know?"


    "What can I do?"


    Ziyao glanced at someone who disappeared from him in an instant. He shook his head reluctantly and turned to the debris in front.


    "According to the information I found, the shadow is still single so far. You can..."


    The baby made an ambiguous gesture to someone, and then threw Zhu Li a look you know. Before Zhu Li reacted, a baby had swished and disappeared without a trace.


    "Lu Ziling, stop!"


    Ziling quickly hid under the wings of his pot and poked out a small head from behind. Looking at Zhu Li with green smoke on his head, he spit out his tongue at her and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhu, I really think of you. Why don''t you not only appreciate it, but also treat me like this? Don''t you say that men are true love? Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    "You are slandering my reputation, and I am a straight man. Do you understand straight men?"


    Facing Zhu Li''s roar, Ziling shook his head and said, "I only know that straight ones can also be bent."


    Falling voice, Zhu Li only felt that a stream of blood jumped up in his chest and could be angry with the goblin at any time.


    "Stop it and get down to business first!"


    Smelling the speech, the two people were not talking for a moment, but looked at ziyao with dignified eyes.


    Zhu Li also put away the look of just fooling around, and the whole person looked like two people.


    "These people are Mafia people, baby, how on earth did you provoke these people?"


    "We are just two children in kindergarten. How can we provoke these people?"


    Uh


    "Are you sure you''re just kindergarten children?"


    "What are we not like?"


    Zhu Li looked at the cute little steamed stuffed bun in front of him and nodded. Sure enough, people''s treatment is different.


    "Since it wasn''t you, it was against your parents. But didn''t you say your parents were both in business? If so, why did the Mafia find you?"


    "Maybe these people are bribed. Their purpose may be to catch us and threaten my mommy."


    Others may not know the reason, but ziyao''s heart is clearer than anyone. It seems that their identity has been exposed.


    "You''re right. What are you going to do now? Do you need my brother to help you?"


    "No, Uncle Xu will handle this kind of thing."


    After all, isn''t there a mysterious father behind him? Isn''t he responsible for all these things at this time?

 Chapter 1084

    Lu shaochu felt the geographical location given to him by Jin Nancheng all the way. When he arrived, ziyao and Ziling had long disappeared except for the wreckage and several bodies on the ground.


    "Let''s search around. Remember, we must pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu luofen ordered him to go down, looked at the debris all over the ground, checked the bodies on the ground, stood up and said, "young master, it''s the Mafia!"


    "Mafia?"


    "Yes!"


    I didn''t expect that Charlie had already become like this and wanted to reach out to him. It seems that he really took advantage of him at the beginning.


    If something happens to his child, he must let him die.


    Lu shaochu looked around, but he never found the trace of ziyao and Ziling. His face became more and more ugly.


    If something happens to his child, he will let the old guy know how to write the word regret.


    "Young master, there is no sign of fighting at the scene. The young master should have been taken away!"


    "Is there any news from Jin Nancheng?"


    Just ten minutes ago, Jin Nancheng told him that he suddenly couldn''t locate the little guy, and the clue he just got was interrupted here.


    "Not yet!"


    Xu Luo lowered his head. At the moment, he obviously felt Lu shaochu''s anger. Now he can''t even find Jin Nancheng. It can be seen how strong the other party is. No wonder Lu shaochu will be so angry.


    At this time, Xu Luo''s private mobile phone suddenly rang, and the caller ID showed shangguanyun''s number.


    "Yun Shao..."


    "What are you talking about? The young master and the young lady have gone home?"


    "Well, now they''re right in front of me. The little guy knows you''re looking for them. I''m afraid you''re worried. Let me call you."


    Shangguan Yun was very pleased to see nanxin''er holding the two little guys tightly in his arms.


    Fortunately, it was just a scare. If something happened to the two boys, he really didn''t know how to tell Xiao Wan.


    "OK, I''ll be right back!"


    After hanging up, Xu Luo said, "the young master and the young lady have gone home. Now Yunshao is looking at them."


    Hearing that the two little guys were all right, Lu shaochu''s face looked a little better. It seemed that Charlie knew the existence of Ziling and ziyao so soon. It seemed that their identity had been exposed.


    "Go and check to see who saved ziyao and Ziling. The more detailed, the better!"


    "Yes!"


    "I have some things to deal with later. You take your brothers and withdraw first!"


    Xu Luo looked at the bodies on the ground, "what should I do with these bodies?"


    "A fire?"


    With that, Lu shaochu turned and got into the car. Now he has more important things to deal with. As for Richard, he will go to ask him for it in person.


    "You two naughty ghosts, do you know you scared your sister to death?"


    Nanxin''er held one in one hand and taught him a lesson while crying.


    God knows how excited she was when she answered the phone and heard the familiar voice, especially how happy she was when she saw them standing in front of her safely.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xin''er, it worries you. We won''t dare again next time!"


    While wiping tears for her heart, Ziling admitted her mistake.


    In the face of what they did wrong, they always have the courage to admit that they were wrong to skip class today, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Fortunately, they are standing here safely now, otherwise Mommy will be sad.


    "Sister xiner, does my mommy know?"


    Ziyao is most worried about Su Xiangwan now. She is not afraid of being punished. He is just worried that his * Mommy will be sad when she knows.


    He doesn''t want his mommy to be sad.


    "I don''t know, but now I don''t know!"


    Although he has concealed such a big thing for a while, he can''t hide it for a lifetime, not to mention the safety of the children. Xu Luo won''t hide it even if they want to hide it.


    "What should I do? Mommy will be very sad when she knows!"


    Ziling''s small face collapsed, and the glittering and translucent tears rolled in her eyes. The tears that fell and did not fall made the people present feel distressed.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will explain to you * Mommy later, but you can''t do this in the future. Although you''re trying to buy mommy a birthday gift, what should you * Mommy do if you have an accident?"


    Shangguan Yun touched their small heads and saw that he was distressed.


    "Uncle, ling''er is not afraid of being punished. Ling''er doesn''t want mommy to be sad!"


    "Since we don''t want mommy to be sad, we''ll quickly put away our tears. However, my uncle will take you to see Mommy. We''ll go back to help Mommy arrange the birthday party later?"


    "Yes!"


    Ziling quickly wiped away the tears on her face, showed a naive smile, and drove to the hospital with shangguanyun''s hand.


    "Buy flowers, sir?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu entered the florist, a woman of about 40 came over and asked with a smile.


    "Landlady, what''s the most suitable word for your wife?"


    "Generally speaking, red roses are the most suitable. If your wife has her own favorite flowers, you can also choose what she likes."


    "Her favorite is Lily."


    "The flower language of the lily is pure and elegant. It seems that Mr.''s wife should be a quiet girl."


    The landlady took a picture album from the table and handed it to Lu shaochu. She smiled and said, "I personally suggest that you can mix and match red roses with lilies, just like this one. The symbolic meaning is that I love you all my life, or this one."


    "Just buy this one and deliver it to the above address on time at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Lu shaochu took out the previously written address from his pocket and handed it to the landlady. After paying the money, he was ready to leave.


    "This is a greeting card, sir."


    After hesitating for two seconds, Lu shaochu took the card and quickly left a few words on the card.


    As nanxin''er said, Su Xiangwan finally learned about the kidnapping of the two children. Although he was very angry, he thought that the child was to buy her a birthday gift, and the child was not hurt. Finally, he just scolded and asked Xu Luo to take them home.


    Although Xu Luo only briefly described the situation at that time, Su xiangnight was still very frightened, so he didn''t sleep well all night.


    It was not until the early morning that I fell asleep.


    The next morning, the two little guys got up early in the morning and began to carefully prepare their birthday gifts for Mommy. Uncle Xu also took Xiao Zhang out early in the morning to buy vegetables and prepare today''s meals.


    "Sister Xin''er, shall we hang some pink balloons on the tree?"


    Ziling walked to Nan Xin''er with a balloon that had not been blown, and asked with milk.

 Chapter 1085

    "OK, when my sister finishes this, I''ll help you blow it right away."


    As soon as nanxin''er finished his things, he heard the housekeeper say that Su Xiangwan came back.


    Blow the last balloon and hang it. Nan xiner leads Ziling to the living room.


    "Mommy..."


    Su Xiangwan heard the sound and just turned around. A small round meat ball had been hung on her.


    "Happy birthday, Mommy!"


    The little guy quickly kissed Su Xiangwan on the cheek and shouted happily.


    "Thank you, baby!"


    "Hey, sure enough, my daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. What should I do? I really want to have such a considerate daughter."


    Luo Luo, who came in with Bai Ziqing, looked at the scene in front of her and was very envious.


    It is said that her son is the love of her mother''s last life, but the smelly boy of his family doesn''t even look at her much except holding the thick medical skills all day, so that she sometimes even doubts whether she has given birth to a fake son.


    "This is my daughter. I want to have it myself."


    Su Xiangwan picked up her little cotton padded jacket and joked at Lolo.


    "Even if I want to have a baby, some people want me to do it. Look at me now. I''m a man. I''m afraid I''ll walk around C City."


    "Lolo, if Mu Yan hears you, he may tie you directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau next second and take those two red books directly."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Luo immediately looked around. When he didn''t see anyone, he couldn''t help staring at Ziqing and said, "don''t scare me. Don''t you know I have marriage phobia!"


    Although she slowly tried to accept Mu Yan, she always felt that there was something missing between them. Although Mu Yan was really good to her, there was one thing that he would not receive goods if he was not good to you, such as feelings.


    "Lolo, you are a romantic novelist. Won''t you tell me that all the women in your book are afraid of marriage?"


    "Why not?"


    Lolo looked at them. Today''s society advocates single freedom. It''s long past the age of getting married. It''s good to be like her now.


    Bai Ziqing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s your novel. You say she can."


    The words fell, and Luo Luo''s eyes were everywhere.


    With the passage of time, Lolo''s novels have been favored by many readers, become more and more famous, and the treatment given by the website is getting better and better. Compared with her at that time, Lolo has faded away from the green and astringent of that year. Now she exudes a Book smell all over her body, which makes her more confident.


    "Mommy, I''ll call the pot in the room. You can talk to them for a while."


    The little girl couldn''t wait to give the gift to their kiss Mommy, but she thought that the gift was her with the pot, so she decided to find the pot first.


    "OK, don''t run so fast, slow down."


    "OK, Mommy!"


    Looking at the little girl jumping in the direction of her bedroom, Su Xiangwan showed a happy smile on her face.


    "Young grandma, there''s your express."


    "Uncle Xu, let them take it in!"


    Su Xiangwan took off his coat and said to Uncle Xu.


    "OK!"


    Two minutes later, Uncle Xu led the courier in. The courier put a large bunch of roses in front of Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "Miss Su, this is your rose words. Please sign for it."


    "OK, thank you!"


    "Wow, what a big bunch of red roses. Look who sent them?"


    Ziqing and Luoluo hurried to, Su Xiangwan hasn''t figured out what the situation is, and the card on the flower has fallen into Ziqing''s hand.


    Bai Ziqing looked at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing words on it, slapped her small face and said, "why didn''t you sign?"


    "Yes, only happy birthday!"


    Su Xiangwan took the card and looked at the four vigorous and powerful words on it. She suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Even she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    "Sister Su, do you know who the person who sent the flowers is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Did you say it would be sent by brother Shangguan?"


    Miao Miao looks at the roses in front of her and guesses.


    "The flower language of this bouquet of roses is - I love you all my life."


    If it is really sent by brother Shangguan, he will send it in person, rather than let the florist send it by courier.


    "Lolo, this flower is so exquisite!"


    Nanxin''er didn''t understand these things. He was very curious to hear Luo Luo say so.


    "Well, the red rose means I love you, and the lily symbolizes a hundred years of love, but putting eleven means I love you all my life. The red rose means I love you all my life. The white lily means I love you all my life. Together, the flower language of this bunch of flowers is I love you all my life."


    If I see the right flowers, there are 520 red roses in total, which is the common word I love you.


    Lolo held her cheeks in her hands, looked at such a large bunch of roses in front of her, and said with envy: "how romantic!"


    "Woo... My family Xu Luo has never sent me roses. I suddenly feel so regretful!"


    Su Xiangwan was amused by their expressions and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. As long as you want it, I believe both Mu Yan and Xu Luo will be happy."


    "Forget it! The romantic love I''m looking forward to is a beautiful encounter. Do you think people like Mu Yan and brother Xu can do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Luo Luo said this, Su Xiangwan was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, they are not those men in the wind and snow, and they have no spare time and energy to focus on it.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Qinhuai, and Qinhuai''s eyes have been moving with someone.


    "Sister Su, why don''t you let the servant arrange the flowers and check it by the way? I''m still a little worried."


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, Miao Miao is really afraid.


    "Well, Xu Luo, you asked someone to arrange the flowers."


    "OK, little grandma!"


    "I''ll help!"


    Qinhuai went to pick up the bouquet and followed Uncle Xu out.


    At this time, Mo Zixiao came in with Mu Yan, Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen.


    "Happy birthday, little evening!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Taking the lily from shangguanyun''s hand, Su Xiangwan said happily.


    "This is a birthday present for you. I hope you like it."


    Shangguanyun handed Su Xiangwan a beautifully packaged box and smiled.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Little evening, long time no see, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you, owl."

 Chapter 1086

    Lu shaochu stood in front of the French window and looked at the bustling Lu house in the distance. His eyes were quiet and far away. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young master, Mo Shao, Shangguan young master and Leng Shao all come to celebrate grandma''s birthday. Do you want to go?"


    "Where''s my cousin?"


    "Ming Shao has about two hours left. When he arrives, he will come here directly."


    Lu shaochu looked down at the necklace lying quietly in the box in his hand. This necklace was photographed on his previous auction in Sweden, named "you are my only". It is said that this necklace was a gift personally designed by a king of the European royal family to his beloved queen.


    This necklace contains all the blessings and deep love of the designer for his lover, which is also the reason why he suddenly left C City and was not here a few days ago.


    In order to return to them as soon as possible, he has been making a lot of noise. The purpose is to lead the snake out of the cave. However, he hasn''t heard any news for so long.


    The other party is like sinking into the sea. Suddenly, there is no movement at all.


    Lu shaochu sighed in his heart and looked at the blue sky outside. If he had a choice, he really wanted to live a simple life like ordinary people.


    "Xiao Wan, wait for me!"


    At the same time, Lu Zhai, in addition to Su Xiangwan''s birthday, is also her happiest day in the past two months, because just shangguanyun told her that Lu Zhiqian''s condition has basically stabilized, and Liu Yue woke up last night, but because she is still very weak and weak, Shangguanyun suggested not to release the news for the time being.


    And the news was only known to her and shangguanyun, and everyone else knew it.


    Liu Yue''s soberness is undoubtedly great good news for her, but what she didn''t expect is that shangguanyun gave her such exciting news today.


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Su Xiangwan said in a hoarse voice, "brother, thank you. If shaochu knew, he would be very happy."


    "Fool, we don''t need to be so polite. Brother, as long as you are good, no matter how rough the road ahead is, brother will always be with you."


    Shangguan Yun gently helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were full of deep affection.


    This makes him willing to give all the girls he wants to take care of, even if it is never possible between them, it is enough for him as long as he can be with her, guard her, laugh with her when she is happy, and comfort her when she is sad.


    There is a kind of love called being together, and there is also a kind of love called guarding. Even if it is as humble as dust, he is willing to.


    "If you hadn''t supported me and helped me, I don''t think I could have survived until today."


    Because her heart had died as early as the moment Lu shaochu left. Now she is just an empty shell without soul. She already doesn''t know what heartache feels like.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the girl in front of him. Many times he wanted to tell her that he was willing to be her strong haven, but he was afraid that he would scare her when he said this and that she would slowly stay away from him in the future, so he swallowed it every time.


    Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, turned around and looked at the flowers in full bloom in the yard, with a faint smile on her face. Today is not only her birthday, but also her lucky day. She is really happy.


    There was a silver bell like laughter in the distance. Nanxin''er was playing the game of Eagle catching chicken with the children on the lawn at the moment. Xin''er played the hen and Miao Miao was the eagle. They heard happy laughter from time to time on the open lawn.


    "Brother, what do you think of your heart?"


    Shangguan Yun looked in the direction of the sound. He was having fun not far away. His heart was like an elf running through the forest. Where she was there was a beautiful scenery.


    "Good. Why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Nothing. I just keep thinking about what kind of man a girl like xiner needs to deserve her."


    Ice snow is smart, lovely and kind. Her clear eyes can''t see any impurities. Such a girl deserves the most beautiful feelings in the world.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed the hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile, "you, why do you always worry about endless things? Besides, your heart is still so small. Don''t you think it''s too early to say these now?"


    "People just talk casually! Besides, if a girl like Xin''er is really kidnapped in the future, won''t big brother feel pity?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at shangguanyun. He saw that there was no change on his face. It seemed that they really didn''t call, as Miao Miao said.


    "It''s too late for me to be happy. Why should I be a pity."


    Listening to her words, Shangguan Yun shook his head with a smile. What was in her mind? How could he not understand? But his heart had already been filled, and he was really not interested in other girls.


    And he has always been just careful that he is his sister.


    "Xiao Wan, last time I heard from my heart that she wanted to go to school. Two days ago, I happened to be free, so I went to find the president of No. 1 middle school. It happened that the president of No. 1 middle school was a teacher of my university. He said that he could make an exception to let my heart go to school. There was almost two months left for the middle school entrance examination. You should ask her later. If she wants, I''ll arrange it for her."


    "That''s good. Although grandpa Nan also taught her knowledge, it''s different from what she is now. Besides, at her age like xiner, she should have a good high school career and college life."


    I remember when I first met her, I was only 13 years old. Unexpectedly, she was 17 years old in the twinkling of an eye. Time passed so fast.


    "I think so too. Anyway, she''s still young. It''s good to learn more."


    "Brother, if Xin''er goes to No. 1 middle school, can you let her stay with you temporarily?"


    After meditating for a while, Su Xiangwan felt that she was worried about letting Xin''er live outside alone, and she was very busy now. She had no extra energy to take care of her.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to do the same. Don''t forget that my heart recognized me as my brother when she was in the misty forest. She was also my sister."


    "The main reason is that I really can''t spare the extra time, and it''s inconvenient for her to stay here with me now that I live in Lu''s house." after all, this is Lu''s old house. When Lu shaochu''s parents wake up, she can leave all over.

 Chapter 1087

    Su Xiangwan talked with shangguanyun for a while and then returned to his room, ready to change a suit and go down.


    Looking at the clothes in the wardrobe, Su Xiangwan showed a handsome face in his mind. His hand touched the clothes gently shook, and his eyes stayed on the photos on the shelf.


    Gently walk over, pick up the photo frame, touch the familiar face on the photo, and a tear drops on the photo.


    "Shaochu, how are you there? Mom woke up last night. This morning, my brother told me that my father''s vital signs have been controlled. Don''t worry!"


    Touching the person in the photo, Su Xiangwan could no longer control his mood and suddenly burst into tears.


    All the depression in the body and the constant yearning every day are swept by the tide at this moment.


    "Lu shaochu, why do you decide for me? Why do you say to go? Do you know that without you, I live like a walking corpse every day. Do you know that I feel pain here every day and she drops blood every day? Can you hear me?"


    Standing outside the door, Shangguan Yun listened to the cry from the room. He felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. It hurt him very much.


    Shangguan Yun looked up at the white ceiling and forced the tears in his eyes back.


    Originally, he thought that with the passage of time, Su Xiang party slowly came out of the pain, but now it seems that Lu shaochu has increased in her heart. It turns out that her has already left with Lu shaochu.


    Although he had expected such an end, his heart hurt more than anyone when he heard her crying in the room.


    After taking a look inside, Shangguan Yun turned and left.


    "Shaochu..."


    Su Xiangwan lay on the bed, tears soaked the white sheets, perhaps because she wanted too much, so she went to sleep with her photos.


    Until Miaomiao came up and knocked on the door, she found that she had slept for almost three hours. Su Xiangwan blamed herself when she thought that today was her birthday and she hung everyone down because she was sad.


    Knock knock knock


    "Sister Su, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll be right down!"


    Reaching out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, Su Xiangwan picked up the photo frame lying on the bed. At this time, a note slipped out of the photo frame.


    Put the picture frame back on the shelf. Su Xiangwan picked up the note on the ground and saw that it said... Xiao Wan, meeting you is the greatest luck in my life. I''m glad you chose me among so many people. I hope we can always hold each other''s hands like this. No matter what''s ahead, we will never let go. I love you, the end of time. "


    "Originally, you would say such sensational words, but in the end, you didn''t let go of your hand, but..."


    Looking at the handwriting on it, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of something and hurried out.


    "Uncle Xu, where is the greeting card on the bouquet of roses sent this morning?"


    "Is that what grandma said?"


    Uncle Xu took out the card from his pocket and handed it to Su Xiangwan. At first, when Su Xiangwan asked him to insert the roses, he just saw that the card was also on it. At that time, he looked at the handwriting on the card and was very familiar, so he secretly put it in his pocket.


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly took two notes and compared them. Looking at almost the same handwriting, he was immediately excited.


    "Uncle Xu, do you also think the words on this card are written by shaochu?"


    Uncle Xu sighed and said slowly, "little night, the young master has left us. Although the handwriting on this card is very similar to that of the young master, it is still a little different. Obviously, the writing on the card is more calm than that in your hand. There are still some differences."


    Although he couldn''t bear to watch her sad, he might as well put it out at this moment instead of holding a fantasy that didn''t exist at all.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu. I see."


    Looking at the two notes in his hand, Su Xiangwan smiled and turned upstairs.


    Entering the room, Su Xiangwan put the cards and notes on the table, looked at the man on the picture frame and whispered to himself: shaochu, is it really you?


    But if it''s really you, why don''t you come back?


    Finally, Su Xiangwan put the card and note into a small box, took a deep breath, changed a crescent dress, painted a little light makeup, and made sure it looked all right. Only then did he go downstairs satisfied.


    "Honey, you are finally willing to come down. I thought you didn''t want to see me?"


    Lin Ke looks at Su Xiangwan, who is late, and pretends to be angry.


    "I''m sorry. I wanted to change my clothes, but I didn''t know how to fall asleep. I''m really sorry."


    Su Xiangwan took Lin Ke''s hand and apologized.


    "Don''t listen to Xiao Ke''s nonsense. Zixiao and Yichen have something to talk about. They said they would come later."


    "Brother Shangguan, your heart is on one side!"


    Lin Ke pointed to Shangguan Yun''s chest and said.


    Should this eccentricity be so obvious? At least they call him big brother, too?


    "Well, don''t be angry. It was just my fault. How can you say that today is also my birthday? Can''t you forgive me for my birthday?"


    "You also know that today is your birthday. In order to get back to celebrate your birthday, I made a plane for more than 20 hours. Even my family was left in Dubai, but what did you do to me?"


    She was more angry when she said it was OK.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the angry Lin Ke, took her arm and put his hand in front of her with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Looking at her outstretched hand, Lin Ke pretended to be a fool and asked.


    "Of course it''s a birthday present. Don''t tell me you came to my birthday party empty handed!"


    "Hey, Su Xiangwan, why didn''t I find your cheek so thick before? I sacrificed so much. You didn''t comfort me. It''s good to reach out and ask me for a gift?"


    Lin Ke slapped off her little hand and said, "No."


    "Since I don''t, I''m sorry I don''t have time to entertain."


    With that, Su Xiangwan immediately released her lotus arm and waved to her. Please help yourself.


    "Su Xiangwan..."


    "Well, yes?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Shanglin with an expression that he wanted to tear her apart.


    It''s really careless to make friends. I didn''t know she was such a person before.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    Lin Ke handed her a beautiful box and blessed her.


    "Open it and have a look. Do you like it?"


    "As long as it''s from you, I like it."


    Sue said with a smile as she opened it later.


    "Well, if you give me gifts every day, I like them too."


    "OK, starting tomorrow, I''ll have someone send you a piece of stinky tofu every day."

 Chapter 1088

    At night, neon lights flicker, bustling and noisy, and thousands of lights shine like a vast star over city C.


    There was a lot of laughter in the back garden of the Lu family, which had not been seen for a long time since the accident.


    Mozi owl and Shangguan Yun sat on the padded grass, holding red wine and Ruby like liquid, shining brightly in the crystal cup.


    "Since shaochu''s accident, Xiao Wan hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan, who was playing and laughing in the distance, and a soft smile appeared on his face.


    Perhaps only at this moment, when all her friends get together, will she really smile from her heart.


    "In fact, many of the things you see with your eyes are just illusions. If you experience everything with your heart, maybe the truth will be more surprising."


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Looking at him, shangguanyun felt that he seemed to know something. There were other meanings in his words just now.


    Mozi owl''s deep eyes slowly fell from Su Xiangwan to Shangguan Yun''s face, and then hooked his lips with a smile, "Yun Shao and shaochu should have known each other for a long time!"


    "Ten years."


    "Logically speaking, you should know what kind of person Lu Shao is better than me. Have you ever heard of Meiye?"


    "Of course, Meiye is the top five organization in the world. It has the most high-end intelligence network, and its killer group is also famous on the road. All the second ranked killers are from Meiye organization. However, because Meiye keeps a low profile, it will never easily offend any gang. Jin Nancheng, the boss of Meiye, is also a famous ruthless role on the road, According to sources, Jin Nancheng is still a computer genius. "


    "In the past, the enchanting night was like a sleeping lion, but now the enchanting night is a sleeping wolf. In just two months, many organizations on the road have been carried out by the enchanting night. Even the bombing of the Mafia''s Richard''s Arsenal was also done by the enchanting night. Don''t you think there is something abnormal?"


    Hearing this, shangguanyun quickly flashed a bold idea in his mind, which he had suspected before, but he didn''t speak because there was no exact evidence.


    Because he didn''t understand why he did it if it was really like what the ink owl said. Even their good brothers hid it together.


    "If it''s true as you guessed, why did he do it?"


    "This is what I can''t figure out. With my understanding of him, he will never do such things unless he has something you and I don''t know."


    At first, he almost believed it, until Jin Nancheng brought the Tianlei Gang, and then the same person blew up the four Mafia arsenals, he began to doubt it.


    It may seem to outsiders that Jin Nancheng did all this, but the ink owl knows that although Jin Nancheng is in charge of the magic night, in fact, the person who is really controlling behind is not him, because the other party''s behavior style is exactly the same as that of Lu shaochu, which lays a more solid foundation for his idea.


    And he is also the only one who knows that he is the little Lord of charming night.


    Shangguan Yun was not very clear about business. He only knew that Lu shaochu also had a certain relationship in the road. After all, in such a huge family, as the heir of the Lu family, these are normal.


    It seems that he needs to talk to Leng Yichen.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so serious. I feel the cold atmosphere on your side."


    Su Xiangwan came over with a basin of freshly roasted mutton kebabs and roasted chicken wings and said with a smile.


    In this way, the conversation between Mo Zixiao and shangguanyun was forced to stop because Su Xiangwan appeared.


    "Have you forgotten what I do?"


    Mo Zixiao put down his wine glass and picked up a string of mutton kebabs to eat.


    "It seems that your craft is getting better and better."


    "What is an appointment? My barbecue skills have always been very good, okay?"


    He glared at him angrily. Su Xiangwan also picked up a bunch of chicken wings and bit them.


    Sitting on one side, Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan who was eating with relish at the moment and said happily, "Xiao Wan, you really don''t care about your image at all!"


    She should really be glad that she has retired from the entertainment industry. Otherwise, if this scene is photographed by paparazzi, it will not be drowned by those fans.


    "Everyone is so familiar. Do you still need an image? Look at the one over there?"


    Su Xiangwan bit the chicken wings and pointed to the people next to the barbecue. In addition to Miao Miao''s eating a little slower, other people don''t look like they usually do. I''m afraid they''ve all been forgotten for a long time.


    Lin Ke, in particular, was so heroic that he was ashamed of himself as a big man.


    Cough


    "You really have personality."


    With a light cough, Shangguan Yun also picked up a bunch and ate it. Looking at the way they ate with relish, he also wanted to learn. However, after all, he was a severely educated person, and the heroic eating appearance was really not suitable for him.


    Looking at the two of them, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two should stop learning. I don''t think it''s uncomfortable."


    Someone''s lips are slightly drawn. It seems that he really can''t learn.


    At this time, a fragmentary picture flashed in the ink owl''s mind. His hand holding the mutton kebab shook violently, and the kebab fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Son owl, are you okay?"


    "Let me see!"


    After grabbing his hand, Shangguan Yun helped him feel his pulse for a while, touched his eyebrow, and said slowly after a while: "it''s all right. Maybe he''s too tired recently. We should pay more attention to rest during this period."


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are always some broken pictures in my mind, but I just can''t remember."


    Knocked on his head, the ink owl said with a headache.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "That''s because some of your memories have been forcibly erased. The reason why you just had this situation is that the scene makes your brain subconsciously remember, but it''s only a blink of an eye. When you recall, you won''t remember anything and have a headache."


    "Lu Shao happened to be attacked by terrorists when he had an accident. During his escape, he fell into a cliff and hit a stone in his brain."


    Rubbed his temples, said the ink owl.


    "If so, it can basically be determined that it is temporary amnesia. Pay more attention to rest at ordinary times. Maybe one day he will remember it again."


    But what shangguanyun didn''t expect was that Mozi owl''s amnesia was made by continuous hands and feet in order to let him completely forget her.

 Chapter 1089

    "Drink some water first!"


    Su Xiangwan handed ink owl a glass of water with a worried face.


    "Thank you!"


    "How''s it going? Do you feel better?"


    "Much better."


    After drinking the water, he handed over the cup. Now his head doesn''t hurt as much as before, but it''s still very uncomfortable.


    "Son owl, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I think your face is very ugly."


    "Xiao Wan is right. You must pay more attention to rest in this situation, otherwise the times of pain will only be more frequent."


    Because the head was seriously hit, resulting in congestion in his head, blocking the nerves, and the rest time is irregular, so as long as he touches the once familiar picture, his head will have a splitting headache.


    "Little evening, I''m sorry. Today is your birthday. I should have stayed here to celebrate with you."


    Mo Zixiao stood up and said with an apologetic face.


    Su Xiangwan picked him up, shook his head and said with concern, "birthdays happen every year. Now the most important thing is your body."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Standing up, shangguanyun helped him to go outside.


    "Little night, what''s the matter with brother Mo?"


    Lolo came over with a plate of fruit and saw shangguanyun and Mo Zixiao walking towards the door.


    "The owl is a little uncomfortable. Brother Shangguan will take him back to rest first."


    "How could it be uncomfortable? Wasn''t it just fine?"


    Looking at the back of Mozi owl leaving, Su Xiangwan saw a lonely figure on him.


    "The owl accidentally bumped into the back of his head when he fell off a cliff when he was attacked in France and lost part of his memory. Brother Shangguan said that he might have a headache just because his brain was suddenly stimulated by external stimuli."


    "I''ll have a look!"


    "Lolo..."


    Holding Luo Luo, who was about to catch up, Su Xiangwan took her to sit down and comforted her: "don''t worry, there''s the elder brother of the official. The owl will be fine. Just have a rest."


    "Really?"


    Since she came back from France, the ink owl has been almost too busy to see people, and she has paid less attention to the ink owl because she was busy preparing another new book.


    "It''s so difficult that I''ll lie to you."


    "I don''t mean that. I''m really worried about brother mo. since he came back from France, I''ve seen him almost a few times. Even if I saw him almost in a hurry, plus I was preparing a new book before, I neglected a lot of care for brother mo."


    At the thought of what happened to Mozi owl, as her sister, she knew nothing. She was really a failure.


    "It''s none of your business. Maybe Zixiao is afraid that you will worry in the future, so he asked Mu Yan not to tell you. Moreover, his body is not as bad as you think. Shangguan has just watched it for him. As long as Zixiao pays more attention to rest, it''s no big deal."


    Holding her hand, Su Xiangwan hurriedly comforted.


    Lolo nodded, and the worried expression on his face was a little better.


    "By the way, do you have any continuous news recently?"


    Su Xiangwan suddenly thought that Mianmian had not contacted her since her accident. In addition, there were too many things happening during this period, and she was busy taking over Lu''s group. She almost forgot this girl.


    "That girl seems to have traveled around the world. Some time ago, I saw her photos in her circle of friends?"


    Speaking of this, Lolo really envies Xu Mianmian. She can do whatever she wants. Unlike her, she has to think for a long time when she goes out.


    "Travel around the world?"


    "Well, I think she said so in her circle of friends and said she would eat all the delicious food in the world?"


    Thinking of the heroic words she made in her circle of friends, she really envied, envied and hated!


    "Her dream is to become a full eater, but I didn''t expect her dream to come true so soon. I thought she would stay with the owl first. After all, with her persistence in feelings, she won''t let go easily."


    At this point, Mianmian is most like her. No matter what they do, they are one track minded, especially their own feelings. Once they recognize them, they will never stop easily unless the other party has his own happiness.


    "Emotional things have always been your love and my wish. Now Brother Mo''s ex girlfriend is back. I''m afraid it''s hard to get brother Mo''s heart."


    Although it is said that men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the veil, after all, Fengyue is the first love girlfriend of Mo Zixiao. Moreover, they have been together for five years. They all say that their first love is the most difficult to forget and the most profound memory. Therefore, in Lolo''s opinion, they are more likely to be together again.


    Most importantly, Mozi owl personally admitted that he just treated Mianmian as his sister.


    "Do you really believe what the owl said?"


    Eating fruit, Su Xiangwan thought for a while, suddenly looked at Lolo and said.


    Lolo looked at her questioning eyes. In fact, at the beginning, she once thought that Mo Zixiao cared about Mianmian. Even if Fengyue returned to him, he didn''t keep her back to C City, but later, at Su Xiangwan''s wedding, she heard their conversation. Maybe they really misunderstood from the beginning.


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s brother Mo''s private affair. If he really doesn''t mean that to Mianmian, isn''t that good?"


    "You''re right. I just think the memory lost by the owl now seems to be related to Mianmian. I wanted to ask, but I was afraid to stimulate him. Finally, I didn''t speak."


    "There''s such a thing. Otherwise, when I go back, I''ll ask brother Mu to see if he knows."


    "Well, that''s the only way now."


    Sue nodded to her later. One was her life-saving benefactor and the other was her good friend. No matter which one, she didn''t want them to be hurt.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Lin Ke and Nan Xin''er bring the baked things to the ground and ask with a curious baby.


    "Besides, the girl Mianmian ran around the world alone. We are envious, jealous and hateful?"


    "What''s there, we can!"


    Lin Ke said standing without backache.


    Soon, Lin Ke received two white eyes. Of course, she has no problem. The Nangong family''s eldest and youngest grandmother not only has a husband who dotes on her, but also has a brother-in-law who protects her sister-in-law, and Nangong Mo''s parents'' doting. What else can she not do.


    The Nangong family just didn''t pick off the moon in the sky and give it to her.


    "I''m not as good as you. Now everything in the company has not been on track, and those shareholders of the company are looking for reasons to pull me down all day. Do you think I can go like this?"

 Chapter 1090

    "It''s all right, sister. I believe in your ability. After you stabilize the company, we''ll travel to Egypt together and explore the ancient prophecy of Egypt."


    Lin Keyi said that when she came to Egypt, her eyes risked expectant eyes. Before, she also said to ask Nangong Mo to accompany her to travel to Egypt. However, she was directly rejected by Nangong Mo because it was dangerous and unfit for tourism. Because of this, she was sulky for several days.


    However, someone can promise her anything, only this can''t.


    "That''s a good proposal. When I was in history class, I liked to listen to the history teacher tell stories about Egypt, the mysterious pyramid. I heard that there were ancient curses everywhere. I wanted to go before, but I didn''t go because of the limited funds in my hand."


    When it comes to this, Lolo feels very sorry. For her, ancient Egypt is like a huge treasure. Just those words are enough to make people can''t help taking risks.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Lolo would be so interested in Egyptian culture. He couldn''t help laughing: "Indeed, the culture of ancient Egypt has always been one of the world-famous cultural heritages, because its secrets have attracted many archaeologists and explorers to explore the secrets, but so far, no one can clearly tell the secret story of ancient Egypt."


    "Listen to what sister Su said. If I have a chance, I''ll go next time."


    Nanxin''er''s family itself is also a mysterious hermit family, and she has been interested in those mysterious things since she was a child. Now listening to them talk about the mystery of ancient Egypt makes her yearn.


    "Well, shaochu and I originally planned to travel to Egypt after handling things in France, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the end."


    Hearing the speech, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became awkward. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Lu shaochu is a scar on Su Xiangwan, and it is a scar that will never scar.


    Lin did not expect that he would directly push the topic onto Su Xiangwan''s scar. He gently pulled Su Xiangwan''s arm and apologized: "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing? Your expression is so heavy. It seems that you have done something to kill and set fire."


    "In fact, you don''t need to. Since things have happened, I will face them with a smile. What''s more, shaochu doesn''t want me to live in pain every day. Besides, he doesn''t leave me nothing. At least I have our children."


    "We''re really happy for you to think so. Well, we won''t say these sad things. Today is your birthday. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Well, don''t get drunk!"


    Several girls picked up their glasses and gently touched the voice. At this moment, for Su Xiangwan, it is the most beautiful voice she has ever heard in her life, because it is a voice with blessing, joy and hope, and she will not feel lonely and lonely because of them. It is precisely because of them that she sees the dawn of hope.


    "Wow, it''s so lively. It seems that I came at a good time today. Are you holding a barbecue party?"


    Dongfang xuanming looked at the sizzling barbecue on the barbecue shelf and went straight to Su Xiangwan.


    "Uncle."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Dongfang xuanming to suddenly appear here. He quickly stood up to meet him and shouted politely.


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    "No, they just came to celebrate my birthday. If my cousin is not in a hurry, we will sit together and brother Shangguan will come right away."


    He is really in a hurry, but he is not in a hurry here, but all the way from abroad. The wind and dust all the way make him really need to sit down and have a good rest.


    "Xiao Wan, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Xuanye and shaochu''s friend. It happened that he returned home with me today and we came together."


    Suddenly thinking of the main reason for coming here today, Dongfang xuanming introduced Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan.


    Today''s Lu shaochu wears a black pure handmade suit. The fit cutting sets off his figure more tall and handsome.


    It''s hard to see the girl you miss so much standing in front of you, but you have to stand in front of her as a stranger.


    "Nice to meet you. I didn''t know it was Miss Su''s birthday, and I didn''t come and prepare a gift. This is a gift I took at the auction with Mingshao today. It''s just a birthday gift I gave you. I hope Miss Su won''t dislike it."


    Lu shaochu handed her the birthday present he had prepared before. Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "Mr. Xuan is too polite. This gift is too expensive for Xiang Wan."


    Seeing her refusal, Lu shaochu couldn''t help looking at the Oriental xuanming beside her.


    "Since it''s Xuanye''s intention, you can accept it. Anyway, it''s not valuable. You can take it as a gift!"


    Su Xiangwan opened her mouth when she saw Dongfang xuanming. She was not good at how to refuse. She took the gift box and smiled, "thank you for Mr. Xuan''s gift."


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. This is the VIP card of Tianquan villa. When I''m free, I can take your friends there to soak in a hot spring and relax myself."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    People always send flowers and jewelry. His cousin directly gave her a VIP card of Tianquan villa. This gift may be the most interesting card she received in the past 20 years.


    Give the gift to the maid. Su Xiangwan asks Dongfang xuanming and Lu shaochu to sit down.


    "Uncle Xu, go to the wine cellar and bring up the wine brought back by the young master from abroad."


    "Good little grandma!"


    Su Xiangwan told him to go to the opposite side of Dongfang xuanming and sit down. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter with my uncle''s return to C City this time?"


    "There''s nothing important, mainly to come back and see the situation of big brother and sister-in-law. The company recently plans to develop a resort in city C. if there''s no accident, it may stay here in the future."


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    With that, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became awkward again. Su Xiangwan didn''t have a common language with Lu shaochu''s cousin. In addition, he was his own elder, so he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1091

    "I heard from shaochu that Miss Su studied design, and you opened a design studio yourself, didn''t you?"


    At this time, Lu shaochu, sitting on one side, broke the embarrassing atmosphere in front of him.


    This made Su Xiangwan, who suddenly didn''t know what to do, find a new topic in an instant.


    "In fact, when I was in college, I majored in acting, and design was just my hobby."


    "So it is. Since Miss Su studied acting, why didn''t she enter the entertainment industry after graduation?"


    Lu shaochu asked these questions because he knew that Su Xiangwan quit the entertainment industry because of his father. Although he later agreed to her entering the entertainment industry, she always refused, not because she didn''t like it, but because she didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Although his parents are not very exclusive to this daughter-in-law, they can even be said to be quite satisfied, they still find it difficult to accept if they really let her work in the entertainment industry.


    At the beginning, Su Xiangwan was able to act in the entertainment circle. The most important reason was that she had the support of his grandmother. Until then, the rumors came out. Although the Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning, and she was suddenly pregnant at that time, it sounded good for the sake of her children. In fact, the real reason was not that her mother didn''t want others to talk about the Lu family behind her back.


    "In fact, I stayed in the entertainment industry for some time before I graduated, but I just played two plays and retired because of other reasons."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan''s tone showed a faint regret. He thought that so many people rejected her to play director Liu''s play at the beginning, and finally director Liu ignored all kinds of pressure behind him and gave her the role of female No. 1. Su Xiangwan never forgot the cultivation and appreciation of director Liu. In the mixed circle of entertainment circles, If you want to get a female No. 1 role smoothly, if there is no strong backing, it is to rely on the hidden rules, or meet a director like director Liu, but in this entertainment circle, there are several directors like director Liu.


    "You''ve also acted. Why don''t I know?"


    Dongfang xuanming, who was drinking red wine, was surprised when he heard Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "That was when I first married shaochu, but later, because something happened, my parents worried that I would be bullied by others in it, so they retired after handing over the later play."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan finished speaking, Dongfang xuanming took a sip of red wine and said faintly, "what''s afraid of being bullied? If they really recognize your work in, it''s because you''re Lu''s grandmother. Looking at the whole C City, who dares to move you."


    Dongfang xuanming''s sentence directly broke the point, and Su Xiangwan naturally knew that as the Lu family''s daughter-in-law, just as Liu Yue said, she had the responsibility to push the Lu family to a higher level.


    "My parents have their concerns. What''s more, my mother said when she first came to my house to propose marriage. I hope I won''t act after I got married, but at that time I was still young, not sensible and capricious, which led to so many negative effects on the Lu family."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking of the words Liu Yue called her to the living room. Now in retrospect, he was really capricious at that time.


    "What shaochu said is right. You think of others in everything. You can''t live under the arrangement of others in your life. You have your dream. Just because of such a small rumor, you retreat directly. Do you think you are worthy of the knowledge you learned in college and yourself? If a person wants to do everything for himself If you live for others, you might as well die. "


    Where is life, it is clearly a walking corpse.


    Dongfang xuanming said this because, in his opinion, everyone should plan their own path for their own life. Just as he insisted on starting a business at the beginning, his parents disagreed with Lu shaochu''s parents, even in the end, his father had to break the father son relationship with him because of this matter, But he never regretted his original decision. It is precisely because of this that he has today.


    Now his estate has already exceeded that of his family, and the father who wanted to break up the father son relationship with him was not proud of him in the end.


    It is precisely because of this that he does not need others to plan his life, which is why he and Lu shaochu are so congenial.


    "My cousin is right. Maybe it won''t be long before I don''t have to worry about it and do what I want to do."


    "The official has told me about the big brother and sister-in-law. This is a good thing."


    Dongfang xuanming nodded. In fact, he really felt that it was unfair for the Lu family to treat her like this. Just for the so-called reputation, he would let others lose their dreams. If it were him, he would never do it.


    "In fact, no matter what you do, the most important thing is to be happy."


    Holding the crystal cup between his fingers, Lu shaochu gently shook the red liquid in the glass and said faintly.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu''s action of shaking the wine glass. Her head buzzed. A small face turned white. Why did she see Lu shaochu''s shadow on the strange man in front of her.


    Whether it''s his body shape, his voice, and every move he makes, if she doesn''t look at that face, she will really doubt that the man in front of her is her husband.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan just felt his heart was about to jump out, and the barbecue in his hand didn''t know when it fell on his skirt.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a pale face, Lu shaochu couldn''t help getting nervous.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun and Leng Yichen were coming this way. Su Xiangwan hurriedly stood up, bent over them and said with an apologetic face: "sorry, it''s impolite."


    "You talk first. I''ll change my clothes and roast some meat for you."


    With that, Su Xiangwan hurried to the villa.


    "What happened to Xiao Wan?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan''s hurried figure and asked curiously.


    Dongfang xuanming shrugged his shoulders, dragged the back of his head with both hands and lay on the grass. He said, "I don''t know. It''s hard to guess. It''s hard to guess!" not to mention that he is still a bachelor now. Where can he know a woman''s mind.


    Lu shaochu, who sat aside, didn''t say a word. Of course he knew why Su Xiangwan did this.


    Because he deliberately showed it in front of Su Xiangwan. The reason... Is very simple.

 Chapter 1092

    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan''s little heart is still plopping. All that comes to mind is Lu shaochu''s movements.


    Why are there so similar two people in the world? If it wasn''t for that face, she would really think that she was standing in front of him at the beginning.


    Su Xiangwan thought more and more, but he thought that there were so many guests downstairs and an elder was here. He came to the bathroom to wash his face, took a deep breath in front of the mirror, tried to adjust his state to the best, changed a new suit of clothes, and then walked back to the garden.


    Today is her birthday. Most of the servants have gone to the back garden, so the front hall looks very quiet at the moment.


    It takes about seven or eight minutes to walk from the front hall to the back garden. Su Xiangwan suddenly thought that Dongfang xuanming likes oysters very much. Just today, Uncle Xu bought some fresh oysters, so she turned to the kitchen, took out fresh oysters from the refrigerator and walked back to the garden.


    It was already March in City C, and the temperature had begun to rise slowly. At night, the breeze blew gently, and there was still a trace of cold on her cheeks, which made her shiver.


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, a man in black jumped out of the side and quickly covered Su Xiangwan''s mouth. His voice was cold and his whole body was full of a strong sense of killing.


    Woo


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously wanted to break away. However, the other party seemed to have expected her to do so. When she knocked on her stamina, the whole person fainted.


    The crystal bowl containing oysters fell to the ground with a bang, making a crisp sound.


    Lu shaochu, who was answering the phone not far away, heard the noise and hurried to see a figure leaving Xiyuan.


    When Su Xiangwan returned to the room, he changed into a yellow dress with a knitted jacket. These clothes happened to be the autumn clothes specially designed by Lu shaochu for Su Xiangwan at the end of last year. Because they were a series, there were several colors in them. At that time, among so many clothes, Su Xiangwan''s favorite was this yellow dress, Although it was night, Lu shaochu quickly recognized that it was su Xiangwan. While taking out the phone and calling Xu Luo, he quickly caught up.


    Xu Luo, who was patrolling Lu''s house, suddenly saw his young master''s phone and clicked in his heart. An ominous premonition swept over. He hurried to answer the phone. Before he spoke, Lu shaochu''s extremely cold voice came from there.


    "Immediately drive the car to the gate of Xiyuan. Someone broke in and asked Qinhuai to take good care of Zi Yaozi Ling, and then let someone check who it was."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Luo quickly hung up the phone and ran to the parking lot.


    "Xu Luo, where are you going?"


    Bai Ziqing, who just came to find Xu Luo, looked at her husband who left in a panic and shouted.


    "Go and tell Qin Huai that someone broke in and let him take good care of the young master and young lady."


    With that, Xu Luo drove away like a ghost.


    Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Bai Ziqing hurried back to the garden.


    The man in black threw Su Xiangwan into a black car and got on the car. The car soon disappeared in place.


    When Lu shaochu came out, there was no trace of the car except the smell of oil smoke left in the air.


    At this time, a black off-road vehicle crunched in front of him. Lu shaochu pulled Xu Luo out of the cab and said coldly, "go and find out who did it. After finding out, bring it directly to me."


    In a word, Lu shaochu stepped on the accelerator directly to the end, and the car flew out like an arrow.


    "Heart, where are ziyao and Ziling?"


    Bai Ziqing panted and ran to the back garden. She scanned around and didn''t see two little guys. She hurriedly asked with her heart''s hand.


    "The babies are sleepy. Miao Miao sent them back to their room."


    "What?"


    Hearing that the little guy went back to his room to sleep, baiziqing turned white and raised her feet to leave.


    "Ziqing, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Someone broke in. Xu Luo has driven to chase him. Before he leaves, let''s protect ziyao and Ziling."


    When the words fell, Dongfang xuanming and shangguanyun had come to them, "where''s Xiaowan?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Wan go to change her clothes? Hasn''t she come back yet?"


    When shangguanyun asks about Su Xiangwan, baiziqing finds that Su Xiangwan is not here.


    It seemed that she thought of something. Baiziqing''s face suddenly turned pale and said, "I just saw a bowl containing oysters overturned on the road of Xiyuan when I came here. I won''t..."


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    As soon as the voice of the Oriental xuanming fell, everyone ran quickly to the front hall.


    At this time, Miao Miao was reading a fairy tale book to Ziling. Lengyi ran in like a morning wind. At the moment he saw her, he didn''t wait for Miao Miao to react and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    The catalpa spirit on the bed saw this scene, hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover his small head, hid in the quilt and smiled foolishly.


    Miaomiao is tightly imprisoned in her arms by Leng Yichen, and her strength is amazing. It seems that she wants to crush her.


    Miao Miao, who originally wanted to get angry, felt the severe shaking of Leng Yichen''s body. Somewhere in her heart was soft and said, "brother Leng, you hurt me."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Yichen realized that he had just lost his attitude and reluctantly let go of the girl in his arms.


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    "Nothing, just what happened to you just now. Did something happen?"


    Miao Miao looked at Leng Yichen, whose face was very ugly, and asked curiously.


    "It''s all right. By the way, did you see anyone when you came back with the children?"


    He shook his head. Miao Miao took a look at Ziling and found that he didn''t know when the little guy went to sleep.


    Walking forward, Miao Miao helped her cover the quilt and put the doll in her arms next to her. When everything was done, Miao Miao turned off the light and went out.


    At this time, Leng Yichen has gone out and is waiting for her outside the door.


    Miao Miao closed the door and just stood firm, she fell into a broad and familiar embrace. If it was in the past, she was greedy for this embrace and belonged to her, but now, at this moment, she even felt guilty, as if she had stolen it.


    "Brother Leng, I don''t know what happened, but please think about it. If your fiancee knows, it''s unfair to her."


    Miao Miao pushed away the man she loved most and said faintly.


    "Miao Miao, I..."


    Leng Yichen looked at the grown girl and swallowed some words.

 Chapter 1093

    When Su Xiang woke up in the evening, he was already lying on a wide bed. What he saw was a room with luxurious decoration and European style.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    A maid shouted happily when she saw Su wake up in the evening.


    "Where is this and why am I here?"


    Before Su Xiangwan finished, the maid had left the room.


    She remembered that she was celebrating her birthday with everyone at home, but why did she suddenly appear here?


    Su Xiangwan rubbed the back of his neck with some pain, and his face showed an unhappy expression.


    She remembered that last night, after she changed her clothes, she went to the kitchen and took a bowl of fresh oysters to go to the back garden. As a result, when she passed Xiyuan, she was suddenly covered in her mouth. She wanted to ask for help, but she was knocked unconscious by the other party. Then she didn''t know anything.


    "Miss, our young master wants to see you. Please follow me."


    At this time, two maids suddenly came in from the outside and said politely to Su Xiangwan.


    "Who is your young master and why did he tie me here?"


    "Miss, you will know these questions when you meet our young master."


    Seeing that they had no intention to tell her at all, Su Xiangwan didn''t bother to ask and went out directly with them.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the place in front of him and suddenly felt like crossing into the ancient times. The pavilions and pavilions were full of birds and flowers. The breeze blew slowly and made a rustling sound. A bamboo forest swayed in the wind not far away, as if a group of green Elves were chasing and playing in the air. However, Su Xiangwan was not in the mood to enjoy the beauty in front of her at the moment. Now she just wanted to leave here quickly.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the maid stopped in front of a bamboo building with Su Xiangwan, turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss, our young master asks you to go in."


    "OK!"


    The two maids nodded at her and turned away.


    Su Xiangwan stood in front of the bamboo building and looked at the famous flowers and grass in full bloom around him. It was really difficult to compare him with what happened yesterday.


    Standing at the door, he took a deep breath, and Su Xiangwan went inside.


    "Listen to people say you''re awake. Are you okay?"


    A low, Cello like sound sounded in Su Xiangwan''s ear. Walking along the sound, Su Xiangwan saw a man in Zen clothes making tea there.


    "Who are you and why did you tie me here?"


    Seeing each other, Su Xiangwan was like a hedgehog who met a foreign enemy, covered with thorns.


    "My name is szehan. As for why I brought you here, it''s because I want to see you."


    Facing Su Xiangwan''s question, the other party''s explanation can be said to be understated.


    "I don''t know you. Now that you have seen me, please let me leave."


    Su Xiangwan''s tone was cold. She was very dissatisfied with the arrogance of the man in front of her. She didn''t even know who he was. Just because he wanted to see her, she caught her directly for no reason. Didn''t his * mother teach her what manners are?


    "Don''t you wonder who I am?"


    The man asked faintly while making tea.


    "No."


    Su Xiangwan replied without thinking.


    Now she just wants to go back quickly, otherwise those people in the family will be crazy.


    "Come and sit down, taste the fresh tea I just picked this morning, and see how it tastes?"


    "Mr. Si, how on earth can you let me leave?"


    Looking at his temper like beating on a soft cotton, Su Xiangwan farted and sat in a chair, trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Girls don''t get angry all the time. They should smile more."


    Szehan said as he tasted the tea in his hand.


    Simply, Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped talking and slowly drank a cup of tea on the table.


    Instead of wasting your saliva, it''s better to see who has the best patience.


    In this way, the two people sat together and drank their own tea. After a long time, Si zhehan slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, looked up at the girl in front of him, and said softly, "do you know why I brought you here?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to him, szehan continued: "you are really like a person I know, but the only difference is that she is very gentle and won''t be angry like you."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan raised his eyes and saw a touch of tenderness in the man''s eyes.


    "Since you know I''m not her, why did you bring me here? You can find her!"


    You can''t treat her like this because they look alike!


    "She''s dead!"


    The man poured himself another cup of tea. Su Xiangwan found his hand shaking with the teapot. His dark blue eyes made people look distressed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know."


    Although it was wrong for the other party to catch her first, Su Xiangwan was still a little sorry when he recalled the sad past of others.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s been so many years, but it''s just a little sad to say it now."


    "People can''t always live in memories, but they should look forward. I believe your lover doesn''t want you to live in painful memories all the time."


    Aside from his prejudices, the man in front of him is really handsome. His tall nose and knife cut outline, especially his dark blue eyes, make people feel inexplicably distressed at first sight, just like the legendary melancholy prince.


    "You''re right. Some things should be put down, but some things can''t be completely let go no matter how hard I try." because his heart has never been put down.


    "Mr. Si, take the liberty to ask, how do you know me?"


    Normally, for a man whose heart is filled with a woman, his eyes will not stay on another woman.


    "A month ago, I went to a restaurant for dinner when I was on business in city C. I just saw you get on a car with your friend because you left in a hurry. My driver followed you for a long time and finally lost it. Then my assistant accidentally saw the video of last year''s jewelry design competition and saw you participate on behalf of Lu group. I knew that you were the young grandmother of Lu group."


    "Since you know I''m the young grandmother of Lu''s group, why did you kidnap me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked nervously at the man in front of him. He knew she was a married woman. Why did he bring her here.


    Seeing that she looked at him with a defensive face, szehan couldn''t help smiling and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t hurt you. I just hope you can stay here with me for a few days, and then I''ll send you back."

 Chapter 1094

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Si. I''ve been missing all night. At the moment, my relatives and friends must be crazy looking for me. You can''t leave me here because I look like your dead man. What''s the difference between you and illegal imprisonment?"


    Although his experience is very sympathetic, she is not the virgin after all, and it is impossible to take care of everyone''s feelings. At the moment, she just wants to take care of Lu quietly, take her baby, wait for Lu shaochu''s parents to wake up, and then return the company to him.


    "Miss Su may be tired. I''ll ask the servant to take you down and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired, I want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt weak. The whole person seemed to have all his strength drained in an instant, and his body couldn''t help falling back.


    Szehan stepped forward, smiled at her, picked her up in the air, leaned close to her ear and said softly, "good boy, have a good sleep!"


    At this time, the Lu family, Dongfang xuanming and Shangguan Yun have not closed their eyes all night, while Su Xiangwan seems to have evaporated from the world without any news.


    "Young master, I''ve checked everything. Miss poppy from the Mafia also sent someone back to inquire about the news. She said that Richard was not in Libya recently, and her close confidants told her that the old guy didn''t catch the young grandmother."


    Xu Luo looked at Lu shaochu who hadn''t closed his eyes all night. At the moment, his temper was like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Just then, Xu Luo''s cell phone rang and saw that the caller ID was Qinhuai''s. Xu Luo subconsciously glanced at Lu shaochu.


    "Connect..."


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Let Lu answer the phone less."


    Xu Luo covered his horn with his hand, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "young master, Qinhuai asked you to answer the phone?"


    After looking at him, Lu shaochu finally put his mobile phone in his ear and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "My husband asked me to tell you that Miss Su has been found, but there may be some trouble. Mr. asked me to ask you, are you going to continue to hibernate or bring the Miss back in person?"


    "Where is she?"


    Lu shaochu held the mobile phone tightly, hesitated without any meaning, and said coldly.


    "Since Lu Shao has a choice, sir, let you go directly to Yancheng, and then we will send someone to meet you at the airport."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Qin Huai hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Sir, is it really necessary to do this?"


    "Qinhuai..."


    Qin Ye glanced at his brother and sternly stopped.


    Since they followed Qiao Jun, no matter what Qiao Jun asked them to do, Qin Huai never said a word, but now he didn''t understand why his brother questioned their husband''s words at this time.


    Qiao Jun made a gesture to Qin ye, then turned his head and looked at Qin Huai and said, "you continue."


    "I just don''t think Lu shaochu is like what we investigated. His feelings for the eldest lady don''t seem to be what we see. Moreover, his recent actions are very frequent. It seems that he is waiting for someone to appear. If we let him appear in front of the eldest lady at this time, I''m worried that the situation of the eldest lady will be more dangerous."


    Although the big mountain of the Qiao family is behind it, the internal relations of the Qiao family have been very chaotic. In addition, Su Xiangwan''s identity is so noble. If the Qiao family knew it, they believe that things would be worse than they thought.


    "Qin Huai was right to think about it, but I didn''t ask him to appear in the public''s view. Xiao Wan went to college as a performance department. Later, because of the Lu family, she gave up her favorite career and chose design. Now she asked her to manage the company and take care of two children. Does my Qiao family deserve to be put into practice like this?" Although he knew that Su Xiangwan was willing to do all this, he was more distressed than anyone. She should have lived a carefree life instead of being so tired as she is now.


    Qiao Jun became more and more angry, and the volume of his speech increased a bit.


    At the moment, where does Qiao Jun have the style of a country''s president? He is completely a female protector. Although Qin Ye has always known that his husband is very short-term, it is the first time to see him in this way.


    Sure enough, the kiss is the kiss.


    Although his husband is also very protective of Ye Chen, it is not as obvious as it is to the eldest lady!


    Qiao Jun took a sip of the coffee on the table and continued: "Now Xiao Wan is in the hands of szehan. According to my understanding of him, if Lu shaochu doesn''t appear, he will haunt Xiao Wan. What''s more, the old man has publicly promised that if Xin''er grows up and has a daughter, he will marry the Si family. Originally, I thought that with Xin''er''s disappearance, this matter has been invalidated, but now it seems that the Si family doesn''t Really give up. "


    If the Secretary family and the Lu family let him choose, he would rather choose the Lu family. Although the Lu family and the Secretary family can''t compare, his little night is happy. As long as his little night is happy, everything else is nothing in his eyes.


    This is why he must come to Lu shaochu.


    Don''t let szehan see with his own eyes that Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan have been married. With his character, he will fix it to the end..


    "The eldest lady will not marry the monster szehan!"


    Before Qin ye could speak, Qin Huai had already spoken.


    Looking at his own brother, why does he always feel that after he comes back from there this time, he seems to talk a lot more than before.


    In the past, it was more difficult for you to hear one more word from him than to go to heaven, but today he has said so much and even talked for Lu shaochu. Isn''t it


    It seems that he needs to have a good chat with him, but don''t do anything like moths flying into the fire. After all, he still expects him to open branches and leaves for the Qin family?


    Qiao Jun glanced at Qin Huai and then said to Qin ye, "I''ll go to Yancheng with Qin Huai later. You stay. If the vice president asks, you''ll say I went out to inspect."


    "Sir, why don''t you send some guards with you? It''s too risky to have Qin Huai alone."


    Although he can trust his brother''s Kung Fu, their husband''s status is too noble to tolerate any mistakes. If the vice president knows, it will be even more dangerous.


    Everyone in the country knows that the vice president was directly excluded from the position of President because of the difference between the two votes. Because of this, the vice president has not made less obstacles to his husband in private in recent years. The purpose is to find evidence to pull Qiao Jun out of office. However, his family''s friendly people and loved by the people of the whole country in recent years have not given the vice president a chance.

 Chapter 1095

    Finally, for the sake of safety, Qiao Jun took Qin Huai and four security guards to Yancheng. At the moment, Lu shaochu had already arrived at Yancheng airport. When he got off the plane, a man directly received the presidential suite of Yancheng Huangjue hotel.


    This time, Dongfang xuanming came with him. He was worried that it would be dangerous for Lu shaochu to come alone. Xu Luo stayed in Lu house because he wanted to stay to deal with other things and protect the safety of ziyao and Ziling.


    "Your Excellency, the guests have been brought."


    The guard bowed respectfully to the inside and said.


    "Come in."


    Lu shaochu and Dongfang xuanming went in together and saw Qiao Jun sitting on his desk processing official documents at the moment.


    "Please sit down and be ready in a minute!"


    Nodding slightly, Lu shaochu and Dongfang xuanming sat down on the sofa.


    "Lu Shao, Ming Shao, please have tea!"


    Qin Huai put the tea in front of them and shouted respectfully.


    "Thank you!"


    Five minutes later, Qiao Jun had finished his work. He stood up from his seat and sat down like them. He looked at Lu shaochu, and finally his eyes fell on Dongfang xuanming.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Lu shaochu. This is my cousin Dongfang xuanming."


    "Hello, president."


    Dongfang xuanming stood up and shook hands with Qiao Jun, then sat down.


    After greeting Qiao Jun, Qiao Jun''s eyes fell on Lu shaochu and said, "Xiaowan is not in danger for the time being. The reason why I called you this time is that I want to talk to you about something."


    "Uncle, please say!"


    Since the other party already knew his identity, Lu shaochu didn''t need to pretend. He shouted directly with Su Xiangwan.


    Qiao Jun''s expression was slightly stiff when he heard Lu shaochu calling his uncle. Although he was not very satisfied with Lu shaochu from his heart, he could only love his house and Ukraine when he thought that Su Xiangwan liked it. However, if he wanted to be with his niece openly, it still depends on his performance.


    "Since your cousin is here today, I''ll tell you something at once."


    When Dongfang xuanming heard Qiao Jun''s words, he shouted in his heart. At the moment, Lu shaochu was more nervous than him. He just kept pressing * in his heart and didn''t show him.


    Who can imagine that the business tycoons who dominate the market will also have things to fear.


    If they were sitting here today for negotiations, Lu shaochu would never be nervous.


    "I believe you also know that Xiao Wan''s mother is the only daughter left behind by our Qiao family. She was kidnapped at the birthday party, which led to the kidnappers tearing up the tickets. Over the years, she has been in trouble until your uncle saw her at your wedding ceremony and then contacted me. I didn''t know that Xiao Wan''s mother was not dead I lost my memory and was taken away. When I knew she had a daughter left in the world, we saw hope for the future of the Qiao family. "


    Then Qiao Jun paused slightly and continued: "Xiao Wan is the only princess of the Qiao family and the only heir of the Qiao family. Although I am not optimistic about your marriage, Xiao Wan likes it. In addition, you also have your own children, so I hope you can enrich yourself as soon as possible. If you can''t even protect your wife and children, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance before that , I won''t announce Xiao Wan''s life experience for the time being, but I can''t hide it for long. I hope you can handle the things in your hands as quickly as possible. "


    "Shaochu understands that I will not let my uncle down."


    Although he had made the worst plan before coming back, he didn''t expect Qiao Jun to say so. Now this result is the best.


    Qiao Jun nodded and then continued: "The man who took Xiaowan from the Lu family this time was szehan. The szehan family and the Qiao family were close friends. When Xiaowan''s mother was young, Xiaowan''s grandfather promised to marry the szehan family if there was a daughter among her grandchildren. Later, Xiaowan''s mother disappeared, and no one mentioned it again, but unfortunately, szehan once had a girlfriend , just as they were about to talk about marriage, the girl suddenly died unexpectedly. Since then, Si zhehan never liked other girls again until he accidentally met Xiao Wan some time ago. Because Xiao Wan looks like his dead girlfriend, the reason why he took Xiao Wan away this time is probably to determine Xiao Wan''s identity. "


    "You mean he already knows Xiao Wan is your niece?"


    Lu shaochu thought of the other party''s covetous eyes, and his heart was miserable.


    "I don''t know yet, but I can''t hide it for long, so in order to prevent szehan from getting close to Xiao Wan, you must put all this out in the cradle before it happens."


    "Anyway, I won''t loosen Xiao Wan''s hand."


    They have experienced so much together that he will never watch her fall into the arms of another man.


    Si zhehan has a strange personality. Once it is determined by him, it will not change because of other things. Moreover, the Si family and the Qiao family seem to have a good and harmonious relationship over the years, but they have been secretly competing for a long time in private. Coupled with Xiao Wan''s identity, there are countless people who want to take her from you. "


    After listening to Qiao Jun''s words, Lu shaochu''s face was very heavy. Originally, Su Xiangwan had already attracted peach blossom. Unexpectedly, now there is a larger backstage, and there are more peach blossom debts, so he has to guard against it now.


    At the same time, Su Xiangwan slept in bed day and night, and woke up the next afternoon..


    Thinking of szehan''s fascination with himself, she hated her teeth. If she could, she really wanted to tear the man apart.


    "Miss, you are awake. We have prepared dinner for you. Would you like to eat now or later?"


    "Where is your young master?"


    Don''t want to talk nonsense with them, Su Xiangwan opened the quilt and got out of bed. He didn''t stand still. He just felt that his legs didn''t have any strength. He was soft and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Miss, let''s help you down!"


    The maid came forward and helped Su Xiangwan to walk out slowly.


    Finally, he came downstairs. Su xiangnight found the whole house quiet and scary. He couldn''t help asking, "where the hell has your young master gone?"


    "Our young master is greeting guests in the front hall at the moment. If you have anything, just tell us directly."


    "Help me to the front hall. I want to see your young master."


    Hearing the speech, the maid shook her head in embarrassment and whispered, "I''m sorry, miss. At the moment, the young master is greeting important guests. No one is seen for the time being."

 Chapter 1096

    "Uncle Jun, is there anything important to come to Yancheng this time? You don''t inform zhehan when you come here. Let me be ready."


    Szehan poured Qiao Jun a cup of imperial Longjing and said respectfully.


    "I really have an important thing to come here today. I heard you brought back a girl from outside the day before yesterday. Is it true?"


    Qiao Jun looked at szehan, who was busy making tea, and directly cut into the theme.


    Hearing the speech, Si zhehan looked a little, then smiled and said, "my uncle is really worthy of the president respected by the people. Even these little things should be done by himself."


    "You mean there''s really such a thing, don''t you?"


    "There''s such a thing, but it''s gone."


    As soon as szehan''s voice fell, Lu shaochu hurriedly asked, "when did you leave?"


    "Who are you?"


    Slightly squinting at Lu shaochu in front of him, Si zhehan saw a trace of killing intention from his eyes.


    "Lu shaochu, you brought back the girl''s husband."


    When Qiao Jun said this, his tone was slightly cold, and he couldn''t help looking at szehan''s eyes with a trace of coldness.


    After looking at Lu shaochu for a while, Si zhehan smiled and said, "it''s the young master of the Lu family. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Xiao Wan is still young. If you offend Si Shao, please don''t mind."


    "It''s really polite of Lu Shao to say this. In fact, all this is just a misunderstanding. My subordinates arrested the wrong person. When I learned that the wrong person was arrested, I had sent someone to send her out of Yancheng. Now I should be almost on the plane."


    Szehan continued to pour Qiao Jun a cup of tea. From beginning to end, he couldn''t see that what he said was a lie.


    "Now that the man has gone, we won''t disturb him."


    Qiao Jun stood up, looked at Lu shaochu, and then said.


    "Uncle Jun seldom comes here. Let zhehan make a good host. I''ve asked someone to book a seat in the imperial dining room."


    "Next time! There are still some things to deal with later."


    With that, Qiao Jun went outside and Lu shaochu followed closely.


    Su xiangnight sent the maid away and walked slowly towards the hall. Before, she overheard two maids in the garden say that the important guest szehan was greeting was Mr. President. With a trace of expectation, she couldn''t help approaching here.


    But thinking that this is Yancheng, even if it is really Mr. President, it can never be her uncle.


    Just as she was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared at the gate, which made her whole person stunned. A pair of eyes opened wide and crystal tears burst down. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of her.


    The man''s every move, look and action in front of her have been deeply engraved in her heart. If others will admit their mistakes, but she will never.


    However, why did he lie to her? When it was clear that he was still living in the world, he had to announce that he was dead?


    Lu shaochu, who was about to leave with Qiao Jun, felt that he was being stared at by a hot eye. Turning his head, he saw Su Xiangwan standing under the rose flowers not far away. At the moment, Su Xiangwan had already burst into tears and his eyes had been fixed on him.


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu shouted softly, walked over quickly and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry! I''m late."


    With the familiar taste, familiar embrace and familiar voice, Su Xiangwan felt like she was dreaming. She couldn''t help holding Lu shaochu tightly, because she was afraid that once she woke up, her shaochu would leave her again.


    If this is really a dream, she hopes that the dream will never wake up, forever.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Xiang said weakly, "I''m not dreaming!"


    "You didn''t dream. I really came back."


    At the moment, Qiao Jun looked at the scene in front of him, his face suddenly turned cold and said coldly, "Si zhehan, didn''t you just say that she had left this morning?"


    Szehan looked at the two people embracing each other. A flash of anger flashed on his gentle and handsome face and glared at the maid standing not far away.


    The maid felt the cold eyes of her young master and fell to her knees with a splash of fear, her body trembling slightly.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to still be here. It seems that it''s really my fault."


    "Si zhehan, you and my family have always been friends. I have to tell you one thing. Su Xiangwan is Ye Chen''s cousin and the niece of the queen of America. I don''t care what you mean by bringing her here, but in terms of the relationship between you and our family, I advise you not to have any illusions about this girl, no matter what her future identity is."


    Leaving this sentence, Qiao Jun went outside.


    "Little night, I''ll take you home!"


    Lu shaochu let go of her, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said softly.


    "Shaochu, am I really dreaming?"


    Touching the familiar face in front of him, Su Xiangwan asked uncertainly.


    "Fool, if you don''t believe it, pinch yourself gently to see if it hurts?"


    "Ah..."


    Pain


    She''s not really dreaming. Her little girl is really not dead.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan hugged him again excitedly, fearing that he would leave once he let go.


    "Darling, since I have come back, I will never leave you again. Shall we go back first? My uncle is still waiting for us in the car?"


    After listening, Su Xiangwan remembered that her uncle had just been here.


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Su Xiangwan nodded heavily.


    Su Xiangwan saw Qin Huai standing at the door of the car from a distance. He looked at her with a shallow arc on his handsome face.


    With a shallow smile from Qinhuai, Su Xiangwan got into the car.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    As soon as he got on the bus, Su Xiangwan looked at Qiao Jun sitting on the side with a gloomy face and shouted sweetly.


    "It''s not easy. I finally found my existence!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. How could this tone sound sour?


    Is it


    Her uncle was not jealous just now!


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "uncle, you''re jealous!"


    Falling voice, Qiao Jun''s face is even more difficult to see the extreme. Needless to say, her uncle, who is admired by all the people, is really jealous.


    And still eating his nephew''s husband''s vinegar.


    Looking at his uncle''s gloomy and cold handsome face, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help joking: "uncle, you always have a cold face. How can you find my aunt for me in the future!"


    "Uncle, you''re enough. You don''t need anyone else."


    "But Xiao Wan wants to have an aunt!"


    "Why?"


    Qiao Jun looked at his niece nestled on his shoulder and asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1097

    Qiao Jun''s gloomy and frightening face a minute ago soon disappeared under Su Xiangwan''s boast.


    Qiao Jun touched her soft long hair. His eyes were all spoiled. He said softly, "OK, uncle promised you that if there is something suitable, he will bring you an aunt back."


    "Yes!"


    In fact, she already has a suitable candidate in her heart. No matter the identity or status of both sides, they are one in a million. Most importantly, these two are her favorite families.


    If we can really bring them together, it can be regarded as a matter of perfect merit and virtue.


    After all, she had seen from the last incident that his uncle was looking at Min LAN with a trace of tenderness, not as cold and without any feelings as others.


    Sitting in the front seat, Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan holding Qiao Jun''s arm. The intimate look on his face made him very uncomfortable. Although he knew they were family, he was still very uncomfortable to see them so close at this time.


    After appeasing her presidential uncle, Su Xiangwan''s innocent smile slowly faded down. He glanced at Lu shaochu sitting in the co pilot and wanted to question him about what happened during this period, but he thought that Qiao Jun had not been very welcome to Lu shaochu all the time, and finally endured not to ask.


    Instead, he asked Qiao Jun, "uncle, how did you and shaochu know I was there with szehan?"


    "I was going to celebrate your birthday last night, so I called Qinhuai to give you a surprise, but something happened suddenly before I was ready to start. As soon as I arrived in City C, Qinhuai called and told me that you were kidnapped, so I asked Qinhuai to make you a global positioning system."


    "Uncle, do you know the law and break the law?"


    GPS is impossible for ordinary people to use except when something very serious happens.


    Not to mention her ordinary little shrimp.


    "Whatever it is, it''s worth staying if it can play its role."


    Not to mention his niece of Qiao Jun, the identity is naturally very expensive.


    "As for him, I think he''d better explain to you by himself!"


    With that, the car has driven into the basement of Huangjue hotel. He is worried that Su Xiangwan will be too conspicuous. Qiao Jun returns to the hotel first with Qinhuai, while Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan will go up later.


    Back to the hotel, as soon as I entered the door, the whole person was imprisoned on the wall by Lu shaochu, and the overwhelming kisses swept through. The missing for months made each other''s hearts eager to have themselves. At the moment, the temperature in the room soared sharply, ambiguous and lingering


    "What are you thinking?"


    Nanxin''er saw Miao Miao sitting under the cherry tree in a daze in the room. He stepped forward and asked with concern.


    Raised his head and saw that it was nanxin''er. Miao Miao smiled, moved the position beside her and let her sit down.


    "Time flies. In a flash, a quarter of this year has passed."


    Looking at the flowers in full bloom in the garden, Miao Miao suddenly sighed.


    "Miao Miao, I found that since you met brother Leng the night before yesterday, I thought you talked very little these days. Did he say anything?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she knew she was right. Her clear eyes looked into the distance and said thoughtfully, "Miao Miao, if you love someone and know it''s a moth to the fire, will you continue this love?"


    Although she is younger than them, her grandfather told her from an early age that she must not be emotional with anyone, so she knows better than people of the same age.


    Now, seeing Miao Miao living in pain because of a man every day makes her more determined that she can''t touch her feelings.


    "Heart, do you have anyone you like?"


    Miao Miao didn''t answer her, but turned her head and asked.


    "No!"


    Looking at xiner''s determined eyes, Miao Miao suddenly remembered what Su Xiangwan had said to her before, and couldn''t help but show a wry smile.


    After a while, xiner continued, "I''m actually different from you. We''ve been taught not to be emotional since childhood, especially between men and women. Once people in our line of work get emotional, it''s ourselves who will eventually be hurt."


    "We?"


    "Do you mean you and xian''er?"


    Miao Miao looked at the loss flashed in her heart''s eyes. Somewhere in her heart seemed to be stabbed by something, which was very distressing.


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    She doesn''t understand how such a thing can happen now that it''s the 21st century.


    "Seriously, sometimes I really envy you. Although your emotional road is very curved, at least you have loved and can have some choices for your future life. Unlike sister xian''er and I, you can''t be emotional in the face of the man you like."


    The heart plays with ten fingers and shows a shallow smile on his face, but behind the smile is helplessness and responsibility.


    "Heart, don''t be so pessimistic. Not everything in this world is invariable. You should believe that fate is in our own hands."


    "Well, I never believe in life. For me, a person''s destiny is in his own hands. As long as I want, I believe it can be changed."


    "If only you could think so, let''s work together."


    "Well, come on!"


    The two innocent girls are now tightly entwined with their fingers. For them, they don''t believe in life, don''t believe in evil, and only believe in themselves.


    At the moment, in the presidential suite of Huangjue Hotel, Qiao Jun took Qinhuai back to country w soon after returning to the hotel because he was temporarily going to attend a foreign interview. Su Xiangwan knew that it was already 8 p.m.


    "It''s all you. I don''t even have a chance to say goodbye to my uncle. I don''t know if my uncle will be angry with me."


    Su Xiangwan angrily glared at Lu shaochu, who was full of spirit. His face still had a faint blush because of the reason just now. Although it was an angry action, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of temptation and confusion. A current from somewhere in his body suddenly hit his whole body.


    "Are you hooking me?"


    Lu shaochu stepped forward and circled her in his arms, emitting the smell of male hormones all over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t!"


    Looking at the man''s passionate eyes in front of him, Su Xiangwan shouted in his heart, "well... I''m hungry, we..."


    "I happen to be hungry, so let''s eat together!"


    The words dropped. Before Su Xiangwan could react, Lu shaochu picked up his body and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    "I... I''m not talking about this... I..."


    Su Xiangwan, who was picked up by Lu shaochu, was already too scared to speak clearly. However, all the cries were finally buried in the lingering sadness

 Chapter 1098

    Su Xiangwan was tortured by Lu shaochu for more than two hours again. If he wasn''t worried about starving her, he really didn''t want to let her go.


    Looking at someone who is still in high spirits, Su Xiangwan feels really unfair. Why is she doing the same thing? He is doing it more and more, but her spirit is better. Her whole body is like being crushed by a car, and her whole body is sore.


    When Lu shaochu came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Xiangwan staring at him all the time. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. He said, "Xiao Wan, you''ve been staring at your husband like this. Aren''t you working hard enough just now?"


    "You color * wolf!"


    With the voice, Su Xiangwan grabbed a pillow and threw it. This guy is so hateful. She couldn''t get out of bed before she had time to ask anything. She''s just a monster.


    "Even if it is a color * wolf, it is also a dedicated Color * wolf!"


    Lu shaochu picked up the pillow and smiled.


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. This man is really more and more shameless.


    "I''ve put hot water for you. Go take a bath. I''ll take you to the nearby food street to eat later."


    Put the pillow aside, Lu shaochu stepped forward, picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is not hypocritical, because she is really tired. Although she always knows that he has good physical strength, this time is really more than any other time.


    Put her into the bathtub. As soon as Lu shaochu picked up the towel, Su Xiangwan grabbed it and said, "I''ll do it myself. You''d better go out first!"


    This man is like a beast in heat. She doesn''t dare to take risks. Otherwise, when a mandarin duck plays in the water, she is really afraid that she will faint from hunger. If we let everyone know that she faints from hunger when doing such things, we don''t know how to laugh at her?


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan surrounded by water mist. His heart tightened. When he heard Su Xiangwan''s words, he coughed gently, pretended to be calm and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Then he quickly went out and didn''t forget to close the door of the bathroom.


    No wonder people often say that a small farewell is better than a new marriage. They have only been separated for three months, but their bodies are more eager than their hearts.


    However, no matter how you think, Lu shaochu will still consider Su Xiangwan''s body, because he is really not willing to wear her out.


    Because it''s very late now, Su Xiangwan only soaked in the bathtub for half an hour and then put on his clothes and came out. Looking at Lu shaochu dressed casually in front of him, Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. Before she could speak, Lu shaochu smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, isn''t it ugly?"


    In fact, he rarely wears this casual style of clothes, but he doesn''t want to attract too much attention because he wants to take Su Xiang to eat in the food street later. He specially asked the waiter to buy this set of ordinary clothes for him.


    "No, just your appearance, even if you wear a sack, I believe you are also the most eye-catching one in the crowd."


    "Well, actually, I think I''m more handsome when I''m not dressed."


    When the voice dropped, Su Xiangwan''s cheeks flushed like cooked crayfish. The man''s skin was getting thicker and thicker.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with crimson cheeks, Lu shaochu quickly pecked on her delicate red lips and said happily, "don''t worry, even if I want to eat you, I''ll feed you now."


    He is not willing to let his little wife starve.


    Why does Su Xiangwan think this is true?


    "It''s cold at night. Wear a coat."


    With that, Lu shaochu put on her already prepared coat. When everything was ready, he led Su Xiangwan to Yancheng''s famous snack street and food street.


    "Wow, a lot of snacks!"


    Looking at the dazzling array of snacks on the booth in front of him, Su Xiangwan instantly seemed to return to the high school meeting. At that time, they were carefree. They would go to the famous food street together for a crazy meal every month. At the thought of the scene at that time, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you think is so funny?"


    "You know what? When I was in high school, I used to take a bus with Lin Ke to eat snacks in S City, which is dozens of kilometers away from C city every month. At that time, although we were not very rich, we lived the most fulfilling years. Because at that time, we all stayed in school, and only the two geniuses every month could come out and buy some daily necessities, plus There was no need to look at Qin Hui''s face every day, so at that time we were like wild horses breaking free from the reins and galloping on the vast grassland. "


    Su Xiangwan remembered his happy high school life in the past. Lu shaochu couldn''t see the smile around his mouth. At this moment, he suddenly regretted that he didn''t go through that happy time with her. Or if she hadn''t been forced to marry him, maybe she would be happier now.


    "Xiao Wan, did you ever hate my parents?"


    Suddenly, Lu shaochu took her hand and asked seriously.


    After listening to what she said at her birthday party, Lu shaochu always felt that she was too selfish. Since she married him, she lost a lot, but she never mentioned it in front of him. Even her dream of acting career or design was given up because of him. If time could go back, he vowed, He must let her sit down to be herself, not to live for others.


    "Hate!" it was self deception to say not to hate. When she learned that she was going to marry a vegetable, she strongly opposed it, but because of the power of the Lu family, his father had to agree to the marriage, and because of her family, she had to give up the same years she spent at that time and became a married person.


    "But I don''t regret it. In fact, God is still very fair. In order to close the door, he also opened a window for you, and you are the angel sent by God to compensate me, so please remember. Yes, no matter what reason you are, don''t forget that you are doomed to be my su Xiangwan alone in your life. You don''t want to leave me without my permission."


    Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled violently. There was a light mist on her beautiful eyes. Lu shaochu pulled her into his arms. Her heart was like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants. It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Sorry!"


    Thousands of words came together and became these three words, although it was too late.


    Maybe he is too selfish. He just wants to protect her, but never asks her if she likes this protection. Maybe Dongfang xuanming is right. Feelings are both sides. You can''t hurt her because you want to protect her. If so, you will break your promise to her at the beginning.

 Chapter 1099

    The next morning, after breakfast, Miao Miao drove directly to Luzhai to pick up xiner to City C No. 1 middle school. After learning that Su Xiangwan was all right, everyone began to work normally as usual.


    Last night, shangguanyun called and said that he had talked with the headmaster of No. 1 middle school and asked nanxiner to go to school today and have a unified examination two months later.


    Nanxin''er was wearing the uniform of No. 1 middle school, pulling his skirt from time to time, and his expression was very ugly.


    Raised his head to Miao Miao''s smiling eyes, his heart was small, his mouth turned, pulled his super short skirt, looked unhappy and said, "do you say this school is to save materials, make such a short skirt, and wear it as if you didn''t wear it."


    The two long white legs under this body are exposed. Is it really trying to lead people to crime?


    Miao Miao looked up and down at her clothes. I have to say that it''s really dangerous to wear them on her heart. Although her body hasn''t grown, those two straight and long legs are really eye-catching.


    She used to wear long skirts and jeans, which is still her "it doesn''t matter. I think it''s also good. Don''t you think those girls are the same as me?"


    Xin''er pointed to the girls talking and laughing at the school gate and said to Shangguan Yun.


    In order to be able to come to school, she has bothered shangguanyun too much. She doesn''t want to let him work for herself because of a suit of clothes. As Miao Miao said, if she''s really not used to it, it''s a big deal to buy two pairs of jeans outside and put them on.


    Shangguan Yun glanced at her and always felt that his heart was blocked by something. He said irritably, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you in."


    "Good!"


    "My heart, I won''t send you in. I''ll pick you up after school in the afternoon."


    After hearing Miao Miao''s words, shangguanyun turned and said, "no, from today on, xiner will live with me temporarily. I''ve sent someone to my apartment."


    "No, brother Shangguan, I can live in Miaomiao."


    Nanxin''er said hurriedly when she heard that she was going to live with him.


    "Miaomiao''s apartment is too far from here, and she has to go to work every day and has no time to see you off. Don''t worry, I seldom come back to live. The most important thing is that my apartment is only six minutes'' walk away from here, which is the best choice for you."


    Without giving her a chance to refuse, shangguanyun directly analyzed the pros and cons of the matter to her.


    "Since that''s the case, you''ll temporarily live in brother Shangguan''s apartment. In this way, you''ll have more time to review your lessons."


    If it is really for the sake of nanxin''er, living in shangguanyun is indeed the best choice. In addition, he is in the hospital almost 28 days a month. In this way, his heart is also quiet.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Nanxin''er looked at her. In fact, there were a hundred people in her heart who didn''t want to live in shangguanyun''s house, but now Miaomiao spoke, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, in the evening, I''ll take you to have hot pot after work to celebrate your first day of school today, okay?"


    "Good!"


    I often heard them say how delicious the hot pot is before. However, there have been many accidents since he came here, so she hasn''t been there until now.


    "Then I''ll go to work. See you in the evening!"


    "See you in the evening!"


    When Miao Miao left, Nan Xin''er followed shangguanyun to the headmaster''s office.


    After a brief self introduction, xiner was taken out of the office by a female teacher.


    "Yun, this is the sister you told me about? Why didn''t you tell me about going to college before!"


    "I know. I hope you can take care of me more in school."


    Shangguan Yun was very uncomfortable when he thought that when he just walked into the campus with his heart, the eyes of the boys around him kept falling on his heart. He stood up and said, "I''ll sponsor a sum of money for your school and change the school uniform! It''s ugly."


    Finish saying, wait for someone to react, shangguanyun has left with great strides.


    "Hey, you haven''t made it clear to me. Why is my school uniform ugly?"


    Xiao Zhang Jiping chased out. Looking at shangguanyun who had disappeared in the corridor, he looked suspicious. Turning around, he saw nanxin''er standing on the grassland.


    The brain suddenly gave a Ding, and instantly understood what shangguanyun said.


    Ji Ping smiled and shook his head. It seems that his good friend is still a sister protecting madman!

 Chapter 1100

    "Shaochu, I''m going back to City C tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Su Xiangwan took out a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth and asked slowly.


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Looking up at her, Lu shaochu asked puzzled.


    Then he seemed to think of something. Lu shaochu grabbed her hand, looked at her and said, "fool, of course I went back with you."


    "But if you go back with me, they will know the truth of your fake death. Won''t all your previous sacrifices be wasted?"


    Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she believed in him, so she didn''t want him to lose his previous efforts because of herself.


    Lu shaochu reached out and gently scraped on the tip of her nose. He spoiled her and said, "don''t worry. Although I go back with you, I''m not in Lu shaochu''s identity, but another identity."


    "Another identity?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that he didn''t know his husband very well.


    "Well, but you may be wronged temporarily in a short time!"


    Speaking of this, Lu shaochu''s lips aroused a bad smile.


    "As long as you are safe, I can bear this injustice!"


    Only after su Xiangwan returned to City C did she know what Lu shaochu said today. Thinking of what she said today, she wanted to bite her tongue * head.


    "Well, you have to remember what you say now."


    The next day, Su Xiangwan made a phone call with Qiao Jun and asked about some grandpa''s health. She knew that Joe''s health was getting better and better recently. Su Xiangwan was in a better mood. She was ready to take time to take her children to see the old man when she handled the company''s affairs.


    After all, what the elderly care about most at the moment is to see their children and grandchildren around their knees and their family happily together.


    When Su Xiangwan tidied up and walked out of the room to see Xuanye sitting in the living room, his expression was very surprised. He glanced around the suite. He didn''t see Lu shaochu. His heart was tight. He hurried to Xuanye and asked, "Mr. Xuan, why are you here?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiang''s impatience in the evening''s eyes. The corners of his lips slightly lifted up, stood up and said with a smile: "why, it''s just a change of face. You don''t even know your husband!"


    "Are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe it. He covered his mouth, his bright eyes opened wide, and his eyelashes flashed at the man in front of him.


    Seeing her surprised look on her face, Lu shaochu''s smile gradually dispersed and joked, "is there a feeling of stealing love?"


    "Steal your sister!"


    After listening, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but burst out rude words and gave a white look at the man in front of her. Now she understands that Dongfang xuanming appeared with him on her birthday just to see his jokes. Even Dongfang xuanming, her cousin and an elder watched her jokes.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan is very angry and wants her to help her chase girls, hehe


    Meanwhile, Dongfang xuanming, who was working in the office, couldn''t help sneezing, wiped his nose and muttered: who scolded me.


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    Feng Mian opened the door and saw this scene. He came to the desk in three steps and two steps. He put the documents in his hand on the desk and hurriedly stretched out his hand to explore someone''s forehead. Unexpectedly, he was slapped off by Dongfang xuanming.


    "I''m fine. How''s the matter you asked to check?"


    "You really don''t need a doctor?"


    Dongfang xuanming gave him an idiot''s eyes and said coldly, "it seems that your eyes are not good recently. I think it''s time to change your job."


    When the words fell, Feng Mian immediately stepped across his face, covered his heart, and said with a painful face: "Ming, won''t you feel heartache when you say this?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Mian glared at him and whispered: "you deserve it. No woman likes you. He doesn''t understand Feng * love so much. He suddenly began to love Tang Xiaonan.


    I really don''t know how the girl would feel if she knew she was stared at by such a man in front of her.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Because Feng Mian turned his back to him, and he said it in a low voice, Dongfang xuanming didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing. I want to tell you that Tang Xiaonan has news, one good and one bad. Which do you want to listen to first?"


    "Bad?"


    Dongfang xuanming answered without thinking.


    "The bad thing is that she has left Paris."


    Feng Mian grabbed the apple on one side, took a bite and said vaguely.


    "OK?"


    "OK, she went to C City."


    He wasted a lot of effort to find out these news, but he was surprised that the girl lived well here. Why did she suddenly go to City C.


    "Do you know why she went to C City?"


    "I don''t know yet. I only know that a month ago, she suddenly was very anxious to sell all the flower fields and houses here at a low price, and then took her aunt home."


    Dongfang xuanming turned his pen, and his face was still like a calm sea without a ripple.


    "Let''s keep the notice and let all departments work overtime. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see the acquisition plan for the acquisition of Tianyu group. I''ll give you three days to win Tianyu for me, and then get me the land that Sanli targeted before. If I can''t finish it, I''ll prepare all the bedding for me and leave."


    "I Cao, in three days, you asked us to win a merger and acquisition case and a piece of land at the same time. You didn''t mean to ask us..."


    "More than three days, two days!"


    Then Feng Mian hurriedly made a sign to shut up, picked up the documents on the table and quickly left the office.


    With a changed boss, this abuse is really minute by minute.


    The most important reason is because a woman really values sex over friends.


    He wrote down this account. After seeing Tang Xiaonan, he must find a way to say more bad things about him in front of her. Without this tone, he won''t call Feng Mian.


    Here, Dongfang xuanming knew that Tang Xiaonan had returned to city C. after thinking for a while, he finally took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu shaochu.


    As soon as Lu shaochu got off the plane, he received a call from Dongfang xuanming. When he heard clearly that he asked him to help him find Tang Xiaonan, Lu shaochu didn''t know who Tang Xiaonan was.


    "I know, uncle. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan looked at Lu shaochu in a daze.


    "My cousin asked me to check Tang Xiaonan''s address for him, and his tone seemed very worried."


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan and said something incredible.


    "Isn''t Tang Xiaonan the girl brought in by our cousin when we attended Mr. Lake''s banquet in France last time?"

 Chapter 1101

    "But didn''t she settle in Paris? Why did my uncle ask you to check her news?"


    Su Xiangwan had a good impression of Tang Xiaonan, but he didn''t understand why Dongfang xuanming suddenly wanted to find her.


    "Why are you so nervous about your cousin? This girl named Tang Xiaonan doesn''t really like her!"


    "I don''t know, but in my impression, my cousin is so nervous for the first time. A woman hasn''t been so nervous even for his mother."


    People like them, who were born with a golden spoon from an early age, seem to have unlimited scenery on the surface, but they simply can''t enjoy the happiness of family members of ordinary people behind them. Even there will inevitably be some estrangement between mother and son, and he is no exception.


    "But from the last time, it seems that Tang Xiaonan doesn''t like his cousin very much. If his cousin is really interested in others, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to chase his wife."


    "So I always think I''m the luckiest one."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t understand why he said that. Did he think it was too easy to chase himself?


    "Because we fell in love at first sight, and you still chose me among many excellent suitors, I feel really lucky."


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s sensational words, Su Xiangwan''s cheeks hurt red, but his heart was sweet.


    "Well, pay attention to your current identity. If acquaintances see it, they think we are talking about love?"


    With that, Su xiangnight''s eyes couldn''t help looking around the airport, a little shy.


    "We are talking about love. What are we afraid of?"


    Lu shaochu spoke with disapproval, but seeing Su Xiangwan blushing, his little wife was really cute.


    "You..."


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan was angry and helpless.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I''ve asked Xu Luo to pick you up. You''ll go straight back to Lu''s house later. You''ll ask Uncle Li to send it home. I''ll help you deal with it in the evening."


    "Are you coming tonight?"


    Hearing that he was coming, Su Xiangwan soon had a picture in his mind that was not suitable for children, but he was soon pulled back by Lu shaochu''s words.


    "Well, now the company looks very calm on the surface, but in fact, it has already made Zhang Ze''s old guys a mess, but you don''t know yet."


    Although he did not appear directly in the company, it does not mean that he knew nothing about the company. On the contrary, he has been collecting the criminal evidence of Zhang Ze and the other two shareholders during this period. Once he has collected it completely, he can directly let those old friends spend the rest of their lives in prison by legal means.


    "So you know everything!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s adoring expression, Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed her long black hair and spoiled her: "the mall is like a battlefield. It''s not suitable for you. When the opportunity is ripe, I''ll arrange a trustworthy person to take your place temporarily. In this way, you can do what you want to do and don''t have to intrigue with those old guys all day."


    "Well, in fact, I think so. If Uncle Li and Miao Miao hadn''t helped me these days, I believe I would have been squeezed out by them."


    Thinking of the aggressive appearance of those shareholders at each shareholders'' meeting, Su Xiangwan was like a frosted eggplant.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan''s cell phone rang.


    When she answered the phone, she didn''t know what was said on the phone. Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone fell to the ground with a thump. Her face was pale and her body almost fell. Fortunately, Lu shaochu helped her quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Who called?"


    Watching Su Xiangwan''s tears fall like broken pearls, Lu shaochu asked anxiously.


    "Come on, ziyao has an accident."


    Before he finished, Su Xiangwan had already run out of the platform.


    "Little evening, slow down."


    Lu shaochu hurriedly caught up. Su Xiangwan stopped a taxi and opened the door to get on the bus. Lu shaochu grabbed him and said, "let''s go together."


    "Good!"


    "Go to Shangguan''s private hospital."


    Before Xu Luo understood what had happened, he saw that Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan both looked very ugly. When they got to their mouth, they swallowed back, stepped on the accelerator to the ground, searched and flew out like an arrow.


    "Don''t worry, with Shangguan, ziyao will be fine."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t answer Lu shaochu''s words, but just shed tears, because she was really afraid at the moment. During this time, she has been working hard to take care of the two little guys'' bodies. She didn''t dare to be careless at all. She was afraid that what she saw in the castle would become a reality.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was crying hard, Lu shaochu was distressed and helpless.


    The car arrived at the gate of the hospital as fast as possible. Before the car stopped steadily, Su Xiangwan opened the door and rushed out.


    "Little evening, slow down!"


    Lu shaochu hurried to catch up. When they came to the door of shangguanyun''s office, Xin''er had stood there waiting for her.


    "Sister Su, you''re here."


    "Heart, where''s ziyao?"


    Nanxin''er held Su Xiangwan, who was about to wrestle. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "brother Shangguan is rescuing in the operating room. Don''t worry, ziyao will be fine."


    "Mommy, linger is afraid."


    At this time, Su Xiangwan saw Ziling shrinking at one foot, quickly picked her up, smiled and comforted: "baby, you''re not afraid, the pot will be fine."


    "Mommy, will the pot stop ling''er? Ling''er will be very good in the future. I promise I won''t make the pot angry again."


    The little guy was out of breath because he was afraid to cry, and the big tears kept falling.


    "No, linger is so good. My brother won''t leave you."


    Su Xiangwan helped ling''er wipe her tears and advised her.


    Although the two little guys like to fight and make noise, what really happened is more sad than anyone.


    "Baby, tell mommy why my brother suddenly fainted."


    "In fact, my brother was a little uncomfortable half a month ago, but he wouldn''t let me tell you. Guoguo said you were in poor health and didn''t want you to worry, so he wouldn''t let me say. Guoguo promised to build blocks with me this morning, but we just played for a while. Guoguo suddenly covered his head and said it hurt. After a while, my brother fainted."


    After hearing Ziling''s words, Su Xiangwan''s tears fell more fiercely. He scolded himself on his face: "it''s all mommy''s bad. Mommy didn''t take good care of you."


    At the thought of ziyao''s thin body lying on the cold operating table, Su Xiangwan''s heart was twisted with a knife.

 Chapter 1102

    An hour later, Shangguan Yun came out of the operating room, but this hour seemed as long as a century for Su Xiangwan.


    "Brother, how''s ziyao?"


    Taking off his mask, Shangguan Yun looked at Su Xiangwan, who was already crying, grabbed her arm and comforted her: "it''s out of danger for the time being. You can see him after the nurse takes him to the ward later.


    "Elder brother, what disease did ziyao get? Why did Ziling say he often felt dizzy?"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed shangguanyun''s arm and asked with a worried face.


    "Just now I''ve done a general examination for him, but it''s strange that he doesn''t have any discomfort. On the contrary, every index is healthy."


    "In that case, why did you faint when you were good?"


    Lu Shao was a little excited when he first saw Su Xiangwan. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side. He comforted: "don''t worry, everything will be said when the final inspection results come out."


    Shangguan Yun raised his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu with a mask. His eyes couldn''t help falling on his hand holding Su Xiangwan''s arm. His eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "Don''t worry! The child will be fine. I''ve sent ziyao''s blood to the blood laboratory of Z country for testing. The results will be available in no more than three days at the latest."


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu heard his words. A strange flash flashed in his deep eyes and died in the blink of an eye.


    Su Xiangwan sat in his chair and looked at ziyao lying in bed. His ruddy little face was pale and colorless at the moment. It may be that he didn''t sleep well. The little guy''s cool little face wrinkled from time to time.


    "Baby, it''s all right. Mommy will always be by your side, good."


    His hand gently followed ziyao''s smooth forehead and whispered in his mouth.


    Lu shaochu walked gently behind her and looked at his son lying in bed. His heart was very heavy.


    The two men stayed in front of the hospital bed. During this period, Lu ziyao woke up once, but only slept for half an hour.


    Looking at such a scene, Su Xiangwan''s heart trembled more at the moment.


    Is she really from the HOHEN family?


    Thinking of these, Su Xiangwan''s body couldn''t help shaking. Lu shaochu saw it, stretched out his hand, grabbed her shaking shoulder, leaned her head against his arms, and said painfully, "Xiao Wan, you''re too tired. I''ll accompany you to the next bed to have a rest!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Xu Luo to call two people from home to take care of ziyao. When he wakes up, the maid will come and tell us."


    Seeing her hesitation, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    "Good!"


    Coming to the next room, Su Xiangwan suddenly opened his mouth to Lu shaochu and said, "shaochu, I''m suddenly a little hungry. I want to eat the pickled meat of Yueshengzhai. Will you go and buy me one?"


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll go now."


    "Yes."


    He helped Su Xiangwan lie down and made sure she was asleep. Lu shaochu helped her cover the quilt, closed the door, and turned to go outside.


    After Lu shaochu left for a while, the people on the bed suddenly opened their eyes and started to do it. They picked up the mobile phone on the table. Su Xiangwan opened his address book and found Su Meng''s phone number and dialed it.


    There were two rings, and a cold female voice came over the phone, "what can I do for you?"


    "Is it convenient? I''d like to meet you."


    "Place!"


    Su Xiangwan told her the address, hung up the phone, picked up the bag and went out of the door.


    The place where they met was not far from the hospital. Su Xiang arrived half an hour later by taxi, but Su Meng arrived earlier than her.


    At the moment, Su Meng did not change her face, but appeared in front of Su Xiangwan with her true face. I have to say that Su Meng was also a rare beauty with exquisite facial features and a pair of mixed race eyes, which was like a dazzling gem in the eyes of their Oriental people.


    "What to drink?"


    "A glass of lemon juice!"


    Su Xiangwan sat down opposite Su Meng and looked at Su Meng with an exploratory look in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you came to me today not just to talk about the past!"


    "Su Meng, I asked you out today just to confirm with you that I am really the descendant of Duke huoheng?"


    Su Meng gently stirred the coffee in front of her with a spoon. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Su Xiangwan. His red lips opened and said, "in fact, don''t you have the answer early in your heart?"


    "No, I want to hear you tell me yourself."


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan said firmly with both eyes.


    "If I said you were destined not to be with Lu shaochu, would you believe me?"


    After two minutes of silence, Su Meng suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Now a ziyao has scared her out of control. If Lu shaochu has something to do, she can''t imagine how to live in the future.


    "I believe this sentence may not only be said to you, but also to you by others!"


    After that, Su Xiangwan heard what Bai Xianer had told her on the beach. At that time, she didn''t think much about Bai Xianer''s words because she was too sad, but now she was stunned by Su Meng''s words.


    "You''re right. Xian''er did tell me before, but I didn''t take her words to heart because I just lost shaochu at that time."


    "Bai xian''er and Nan Xin''er, like me, come with the mission of the family. Our ultimate goal is to protect you and find other companions."


    "What do you mean, the rest of you?"


    How did she listen to her words? She felt like listening to a story.


    Su Meng looked at her with a shallow smile and said, "don''t worry. When the time comes, you will naturally know everything. Don''t worry about your son. He won''t be in danger for the time being."


    "But I saw a book about the children of the huoheng family in the library Pavilion in the ancient castle. It said that the head mother of each generation of the huoheng family would give birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins, but only girls could live, and the boy would suffer from a disease inexplicably until he was tortured by illness..."


    Su Xiangwan choked and couldn''t say the later words.


    "Don''t be sad, there will always be a way to solve it."


    Seeing Su Xiangwan so sad, Su Meng really wanted to tell her everything, but for her safety, she finally held back.


    "Su Meng, are you and xian''er hiding something from me?"


    During this time, no matter Bai Xianer or Nan xiner, sometimes when chatting with them, she always meant something and said something she didn''t understand. At first, she thought it was because of their occupation, but after su Meng''s reminder today, she realized that they had something to say.

 Chapter 1103

    Lu shaochu bought a pickled meat from Yueshengzhai as fast as he could. He pushed open the door of the room, but he didn''t see Su Xiangwan. His heart tightened and turned to shangguanyun''s office.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu who suddenly pushed the door in, Shangguan Yun frowned slightly and said displeased.


    "Did you see Xiao Wan?"


    "Isn''t she in the ward?"


    Although Shangguan Yun didn''t like his overbearing personality very much, his tone was much softer when he heard about Su Xiangwan.


    "An hour ago, she suddenly told me that she wanted to eat the soy sauce meat of Yueshengzhai. She said to sleep for a while. I saw her go out after she fell asleep, but I didn''t expect to see anyone in the room after I came back."


    "Have you looked for ziyao''s room?"


    Then shangguanyun got up from this seat and was ready to go out to find someone.


    "Yes, no!"


    Seeing Shangguan Yun''s confused face, it seems that he really doesn''t know where Su Xiangwan has gone.


    Leaving his words, Lu shaochu quickly left the office and was ready to go out to find someone.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the hospital and was ready to drive to find someone, I saw Su Xiangwan get off a taxi.


    Lu shaochu walked up to her in three and two steps, holding her tightly in his arms, with a strong worry in his tone.


    "Where have you been? Do you know that you scared me to death by going out without saying a word."


    "I went out to see Su Meng and wanted to ask her something."


    Snuggling up in his arms, Su Xiangwan whispered with her eyes closed.


    Let go of her. Lu shaochu whispered, "who is Su Meng?"


    "A friend, she saved me in the castle before."


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan reached out and touched his cheek. He was worried when he remembered Su Meng''s words.


    Does she really want to separate from him?


    But she is just an ordinary person. She only wants to live an ordinary life. The emergence of Su Meng, Bai xian''er and Nan Xin''er suddenly makes her feel that her life is beginning to change imperceptibly.


    Lu shaochu didn''t know Su Meng. At first, he was worried when he heard her name, but now when he heard that she saved Su Xiangwan in the ancient castle, his face was a little better.


    "Remember to tell me where you want to go in the future. Don''t run out like this without saying a word. You''ll scare us all."


    "Sorry, not next time."


    Just as Shangguan Yun, who was about to find Su Xiangwan, came to the door of the hospital, he saw two people hugging each other not far away. A different color flashed in his eyes, and then turned and entered the hospital.


    It seems that he needs to talk to this mysterious night.


    "Well, go back!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was almost time to get off work. Miao Miao finished the last thing in his hand and was preparing to get off work when he saw Fang Yuanyuan, the assistant who pushed the door in.


    "Miao Miao, something''s wrong."


    Since Lu shaochu''s accident, Su Xiangwan has to deal with more and more things. Since Lu shaochu transferred the company left by her father to her name and changed it into a jewelry design studio last year, she directly asked Miao Miao to take care of it.


    Miao Miao wanted to start from the bottom, because Lu shaochu helped deal with it at that time, so she didn''t care, but now it''s different. Whether Miao Miao agrees or not, she also directly mentioned her from a bottom sister to the position of general manager. Although some people in the studio were very dissatisfied with this, they were finally shut up by Miao Miao''s ability.


    Fang Yuanyuan was originally sent to work by her father, but because she didn''t want others to look at herself differently, when she learned that Miao Miao came here to work, she also handed herself a resume, and finally she was hired.


    Although the studio is owned by Su Xiangwan, it is also a department that Lu shaochu attaches most importance to. Even the mayor of City C will feel special face if he can work in the company where Lu''s family lives.


    After Miao Miao became the general manager, it was like Su Xiangwan who asked Fang Yuanyuan to be her assistant.


    Looking at Fang Yuanyuan with a nervous face and panting, Miao Miao raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Open your computer and watch the new product launch just released by Yuanling!"


    Turning on the computer, Miao Miao looked at the familiar design on the computer screen and his eyes were cold.


    Yuanling studio was established three years earlier than them, but because their design style was luxurious and atmospheric, their jewelry was already a hot brand for thousands of gold and stars in less than a year. Then, after su Xiangwan participated in the last competition, their jewelry brand Siwan quickly overtook Yuanling in the country at that time, However, because of their different design styles, their sales are quite good.


    For the newly opened Siwan, this design style is good for them, but I didn''t expect that the design originally scheduled to be released the day after tomorrow would suddenly appear in Yuanling''s new product launch. Although they have made some small changes in the design, it can be seen at a glance that it is their design.


    But consumers don''t think so, especially those loyal fans of Yuanling. For them, every design produced by Yuanling is her soul. If they say that Yuanling stole their design without any evidence, they will be punished.


    What''s more difficult now is that they can''t use this design at present. It seems that the other party wants to ruin their reputation.


    "Miao Miao, what should we do now?"


    The round baby''s fat face is red because the other party stole their design. On the contrary, Miao Miao is much calmer than her.


    It seems that her previous idea can now come in handy.


    At first, she was worried that she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to push her ideas out, but after Yuanling''s trouble today, she found a suitable time for her.


    Close the computer, Miaomiao pinches Yuanyuan''s red face because of worry, smiles and says, "well, it''s getting late. I also made an appointment with my friends to eat hot pot. Go with you!"


    "No, I said Miao Miao. Now we''re all on fire. Aren''t you really in a hurry?"


    Looking at Miao Miao with a relaxed face, Fang Yuanyuan has a worried face.


    It''s time for this guy to have dinner.


    "Don''t worry! I already have countermeasures. You can go to hot pot with me at ease!"


    "I won''t go. My mother told me to go home early after work this morning. She said she had something to discuss with me."


    Looking at Fang Yuanyuan''s dejected appearance, Miao Miao couldn''t help feeling sorry for her, "your mother asked you to go on a blind date again?"

 Chapter 1104

    "Mommy, I''m all right."


    Ziyao looked at Su Xiangwan, who was busy up and down, and said with a distressed face.


    Since he was in a coma, his mommy has become a lot haggard in an instant. He is really distressed.


    He wants to grow up faster so that he can not let mommy worry and protect him.


    "Honey, this is the chicken soup I asked grandpa Xu to stew for you. Drink more."


    Su Xiangwan took Xiaowan''s bowl and carefully fed it to ziyao. He didn''t put it down until he drank almost one bowl.


    "Mommy, would you tell your uncle to let me go home?"


    Ziyao took Su Xiangwan''s hand and asked expectantly.


    He doesn''t like the hospital, nor does he like the taste of hospital disinfectant. Most importantly, when he goes back, he * Mommy can have a good rest.


    Put down the bowl in his hand, Su Xiangwan gently touched his slightly pale face and said softly, "baby, be obedient. When your body is completely recovered, Mommy will let her uncle take us home, okay?"


    "Good!"


    The little guy finally agreed. If he were another child, he might cry and make trouble with his parents, but Lu ziyao wouldn''t, because he knew how to keep his mommy from being sad since childhood.


    "Sister Su!"


    As soon as Miaomiao entered the door, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting in front of the bed with ziyao and shouted softly.


    Looking at Lu ziyao who had fallen asleep, Miao Miao put the fruit in his hand aside and said, "how''s it, baby? Is it better?"


    "Well, I just drank almost a bowl of chicken soup, then talked with me for a while and fell asleep."


    "That''s good, sister su. I have something to discuss with you."


    Looking at Lu ziyao, who was already asleep, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "OK, let''s talk outside."


    At the same time, Xu Luo hurriedly shuttled through each room in the Luzhai garden, but he never saw the familiar shadow.


    "Lily of the valley, have you seen Ziqing?"


    Xu Luo grabbed the maid named Lily of the valley and asked anxiously.


    The maid lily of the valley was frightened by Xu Luo''s eyes. She was stunned for a while before she hesitated and replied, "today... Miss Bai received a express this morning, and soon I saw Miss Bai go out with a bag on her back."


    "Then why don''t you stop her?"


    "I... I..."


    Lily of the valley, I was stunned for a long time. I didn''t say a word. My slender arm was Xu Luo''s tears, which were almost painful.


    She wants to stop it, but she doesn''t have the courage! Who doesn''t know that baiziqing is not only his wife Xu Luo, but also the princess of a country.


    "Go down!"


    Knowing that there was nothing to ask from her mouth, Xu Luo waved his hand upset.


    During this time, because of work, I neglected a lot of baiziqing. It happened that there were not many things on hand these two days. I was going to take her out to dinner, but I didn''t expect to come back and throw myself into the air.


    Before, because of the child, she washed her face with tears almost every day, and the whole person became a lot haggard. Later, because of Lu shaochu''s accident, Xu Luo didn''t trust her to stay at home alone, so she simply brought her with her, hoping that Su Xiangwan''s Enlightenment might come out of that shadow.


    "Xiao Luo..."


    "Uncle..."


    Raising his head, Xu Luo saw Uncle Xu coming towards him.


    Xu Luo hurried forward and helped Uncle Xu sit down on the rattan chair. He asked with concern, "uncle, how are you recently? Is your waist still painful?"


    "When you are old, your body is not as sharp as when you were young, but you don''t have to worry. Your uncle can take care of himself. It''s you. Have you been at odds with Qing''er recently?"


    Looking at his nephew, who was brought up with one hand, and now he has come to this position step by step, he is really pleased. If that hadn''t happened, their family would be perfect.


    "No, I''ve dealt with too many things recently, so I don''t care about Qing''er these days."


    Speaking of this, Xu Luo blamed himself very much. Since Bai Ziqing married him to now, he has never really played with her. She was the last to know that her child was kidnapped.


    "Xiao Luo, uncle Luo knows you''re busy recently, but don''t ignore that you''ve got a family. Spend more time with Qing''er. I talked about the child when I talked with her the other day. From Qing''er''s tone, I heard that she didn''t believe the child had died. And lily of the Valley came to me the day before yesterday. She said that once she went to Qing''er''s room to clean up and saw Qing''er Er is sending photos online with a computer. I''m worried about her... "


    "Uncle, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Before Uncle Xu finished, Xu Luo ran to the room where Bai Ziqing lived.


    "Sister Su, that''s the thing. Now Yuanling has taken our design. If the design we launched this time is consistent with theirs, it will certainly make them bite back. Therefore, I plan to introduce a set of evening dress in addition to the new jewelry of this quarter at this new product launch. In this way, our design can enable more consumers to enjoy the whole set The service and the most favorable price can also save consumers the time to turn back and choose dresses. "


    It is said that valuable jewelry must be set off by better dresses. If they launch the brand of Siwan in this road, and let more people know Siwan and the story of this brand in the future, she believes it will make her popular all over the country.


    "Your method is really a good one, but now time is so tight, where can you find a designer?"


    The designers in their studio study jewelry design. Now they want to integrate the two, and the problems they face come.


    "I plan to postpone the press conference for a week. These days can just make time for me to find a designer."


    "In this way, I''ll handle the matter of finding a designer. I promise I''ll give you a finale on the day of the new product launch."


    After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    Although the design draft of several sets of clothes in her hand is very good, it''s still a little poor if it is used as the finale. Since Su Xiangwan can find a way, she will put it first for the time being.


    After Miao Miao left, Su Xiangwan took out her mobile phone, opened the contact, found the phone number she left in the corner, dialed it, and when she was ready to hang up, a lazy voice came from the phone.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for you!"


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said.


    "Ask me out?"


    "Sorry, I''m tired today. I don''t want to make an appointment."


    A beep came from the phone.

 Chapter 1105

    When Su Xiangwan gave up looking for this person, his mobile phone gave a tinkle. Su Xiangwan opened wechat and saw the location of someone''s message.


    After explaining to the maid, Su Xiangwan came to a barbecue shop with his bag. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man with messy hair, wearing a set of black casual clothes and a pair of slippers.


    Su Xiangwan walked over gently, and someone opened his mouth without lifting his head: "help me order ten kilograms of crayfish and twenty kebabs of mutton, and settle the account together by the way."


    Slightly stunned, dare you feel that this guy sent her an address just to pay for him?


    After ordering and settling the bill, Su Xiangwan did it in the position opposite him. Looking at the man who wolfed down before him, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "how long have you not eaten?"


    "Three days."


    A man replied without raising his head.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the scene and suddenly felt that he was wrong to come to him.


    Half an hour later, a man swept away all the food, lay down on the chair and gave a full amount, saying, "it''s been a long time since I was so full as I ate today. I don''t have a good stomach. It seems that I''m a little full. Walk with me!"


    With that, before Su Xiangwan spoke, a man had left.


    "Bai Lang, wait for me."


    Su Xiangwan grabbed his bag and quickly caught up.


    Bai Lang turned and looked at Su Xiangwan who was panting to catch up. He looked at her contemptuously, hooked his lips and said, "why haven''t you made any progress in your physical strength? You''re so tired after taking so many steps?"


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "you''re still walking so fast because you know I''m not strong enough. Take care of me!"


    He is a big man, 1.88 meters tall. One step with two legs is enough for her to take three steps. How can she catch up?


    Not to mention this guy is still a monster.


    "Yo, you won''t let me say if you don''t exercise yourself!"


    Bai Lang stared at her angrily and took her to the direction of the park in front.


    "Silly girl, you''ve been followed, don''t you know?"


    Su Xiangwan''s body suddenly trembled and was about to turn around when he was scolded by white waves.


    "Don''t look back. Just look like nothing."


    "But why are they following me!"


    She was very careful when she came out. How could she be followed?


    "Who knows who you have offended recently? You have such a big face. Even Shapu''s mercenaries have been sent out."


    Bai Lang said with a relaxed face, completely unaware that they were in danger.


    Su Xiangwan glanced around. At this time, there were not many pedestrians in the park, but only some elderly people.


    "You''ll sit on the stone bench in front and wait for us for two minutes. I''ll come right away."


    After walking for about six or seven minutes, Bai Lang asked Su Xiangwan to sit down on a stone bench under a big tree and turned back.


    "White wave, where are you going?"


    Seeing that he was leaving, Su Xiangwan hurriedly asked.


    Bai Lang waved to her behind him and walked lazily.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to walk around. Thinking of what he just said, he was worried that he would be in danger. He quickly took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Lu shaochu.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a scream came from the green belt in the distance. Su xiangnight shook his hand with his mobile phone, and the mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Raising his head, he saw Bai Lang clapping his hands with disgust on his face and coming out from behind. He raised his head and smiled at Su Xiangwan''s exploratory eyes.


    "White wave, you''re not hurt!"


    "It''s all right. I just haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. In addition, I just ate a little support and exercise."


    Su Xiangwan listened to Bai Lang''s casual words and couldn''t help looking behind the green branches in front. How could she feel a gloomy feeling.


    Seeing her stunned, Bai Lang stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. He lay down on the grass and said lazily, "say it! What can I do for you?"


    "How do you know I''m looking for you?"


    He asked, staring at someone lying on the ground with his feet on his back.


    "It''s really right to call you silly girl. Tell me, how long has it been since we separated?"


    "It seems almost a year!"


    "A year and seven months and thirteen days."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Bai Lang accurately reported the day.


    Uh


    It seems that they really haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    In fact, when she was in the United States, she once went out to find inspiration and saw him dirty in the weeds in the suburbs. At first, she thought he was a tramp and saw that he was injured in his arm, so she gave him her Bento and took him to the hospital to deal with the wound, Later, in order to repay her for saving her life, Bai Lang told her that if she needed to design clothes in the future, she could come to him and save her phone number on her mobile phone. At that time, Su Xiangwan didn''t care and thought he was just talking casually. Until one day at Milan fashion week, she saw the dress he designed, At first she thought it was just the same name and surname. Until he called her, she didn''t know it was really the same person.


    And this man is what the world calls a genius in the clothing industry. His clothes are like giving a soul. Just let people look at them and they can''t move their eyes anymore.


    But so far, only three of his clothes have been produced, and each of them has become a genuine collection, which has no market in the market.


    When Miao Miao said she wanted to combine her jewelry and dress, the first person in her mind was him.


    "By the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Can you answer it conveniently?"


    "You say."


    "Since you like designing clothes so much, why do you only design three so far?"


    At the beginning, she was lucky to see one of his works at a charity auction. It was called rebirth. It was his first work and the set with the highest collection value.


    Words fell, the eyes of the man lying on the ground flashed a touch of sadness quickly, and the slender Danfeng''s eyes were thick sadness.


    The beautiful image of a girl shuttling through the woods echoed in her mind, because the girl once told her that when she has money, she must buy all the most beautiful clothes in the world and wear them to him.


    He also happily agreed. However, the day hasn''t come yet, but the girl died in her arms because of him. On that day, it was raining cats and dogs in the forest and thunder and lightning in the sky. He held the girl''s body tightly and shouted her name again and again, but the girl couldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 1106

    With the help of Bai Lang, Su Xiangwan suddenly looked forward to the press conference a week later.


    In order to facilitate the provision of materials to Bai Lang, Su Xiangwan directly took him to the room prepared by Lu shaochu for her, because this room is specially designed for Su Xiangwan, which has almost everything in it. In addition, Bai Lang doesn''t like to be disturbed at work. All these days when he works, Su Xiangwan has served as a running sister by the way.


    Although this is the case, it is not worth mentioning what Su Xiangwan did to invite Bai Lang, who is a myth in the design industry.


    "This is my former studio. See what else you need. I''ll have someone send it to you."


    "Silly girl, you used to work here!"


    Bai Lang looked at the room and asked slowly.


    "Well, at that time, the studio had just been established. I spent more time here. I decorated the room at the beginning."


    "Silly girl, your husband has a good eye. The here is really in line with your own temperament."


    Touching his chin, Bai Lang nodded with certainty.


    "How can I listen to your words? It doesn''t sound like praising her, but like teasing her.


    Bai Lang looked at her, reached out and pinched her white cheek, showed a meaningful smile and said, "what do you think?"


    "You..."


    Su Xiangwan pointed to him and thought that he was asking for him now. He took a deep breath, showed a silly smile and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy."


    This sentence was almost squeezed out of Su Xiangwan''s teeth.


    Anyway, there will be many days when he asks her? Then she will settle accounts after autumn.


    "Sister su..."


    Miaomiao received a call from Su Xiangwan, saying that she had brought her a designer and asked her to come and meet her.


    Seeing Miao Miao coming, Su Xiangwan didn''t bother with him. He turned and took Miao Miao to Bai Lang and said, "Bai Lang, let me introduce you. This is my sister and the general manager of the studio. If you need anything, you can find her directly."


    "Miao Miao, this is Bai lang. I specially invited a designer from outside."


    "Hello, designer Bai. My name is Gu Miaomiao. Nice to meet you."


    Miao Miao stepped forward and reached out to greet politely.


    "Yes."


    And the other party just gave a gentle, um, greeting.


    Seeing this, Miao Miao pulls back his hand stopped in mid air and looks at Su Xiangwan strangely.


    However, Su Xiangwan has long been familiar with Bai Lang''s behavior. She didn''t give her a good face when she saved him, let alone Miao Miao.


    Reached out and patted her arm gently, indicating that she was all right.


    "That''s him. Leave him alone."


    Miao Miao couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him. His long hair covered half of his whole face. The black sportswear made him look very sloppy, especially the slippers on his feet. Miao Miao couldn''t help worrying in his heart. Is this man really a designer? Not the tramp that Su xiangnight picked up in the Internet cafe or garbage dump?


    Someone suddenly picked up a pen and wrote it on the paper. Then he put it directly into Su Xiangwan''s hand and said, "call me when you''re ready. I''ll go to bed first."


    After leaving a word, Bai Lang went to the back lounge.


    Looking at the above things, Miaomiao''s eyes are so big that he suddenly has a visual sense of attracting wolves into the house.


    "Sister, are you sure you invited back a real designer?"


    Looking at the closed door, Miao Miao finally asked in a low voice.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the materials needed above and coughed. This guy is too much!


    Not to mention the other top fabrics, just the 520 pink diamonds are enough to make her bleed hard, not to mention other materials. Although the money is nothing to the Lu family, it can almost be said that she gave him all the old money for her studio.


    But thinking that he was invited by her, she believed his eyes.


    But spending so much money just to make a dress, Su Xiangwan felt distressed just thinking about it.


    Although she is not short of money, she is not that kind of extravagant woman. For her, every penny she earns is hard-earned money from everyone''s joint efforts.


    "B.l, you should have heard of it!"


    "Of course, there are only three clothes designed by b.l, and these three pieces have been collected in the collection respectively. His design has no market in the market and is known as a genius in the design industry, but this..."


    Miao Miao hasn''t finished yet. Seeing Su Xiangwan smiling at himself, b.l., isn''t that the capital abbreviation of Bai Lang? Is it


    His eyes could not help looking at the closed door. He was so surprised that he was about to lay an egg in the fortress.


    "Sister, is he b.l.?"


    "Yes."


    The voice fell, Miao Miao''s whole person was like being petrified. A small heart was beating, and his eyes were full of worship.


    Su Xiangwan saw this and couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t expect that Miao Miao, who has always been very calm, would like to kick the door and hold his big legs when he knew that Bai Lang was the famous ghost talent b.l in the clothing industry.


    "Sister, how do you know the great God?"


    In order not to let Bai Lang see the scene in front of her, Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao to her office. As soon as she entered the door, Miao Miao couldn''t help asking.


    "Picked it up in the garbage."


    Putting down his bag, Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa and looked at the list given to them by Bai Lang.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Miaomiao looking at himself with a puzzled look on his face. He put down the things in his hand helplessly and said the course of the matter roughly again.


    Smelling the speech, Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan with envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Just pick up a great God, or in the garbage. This luck is unprecedented!


    "Sister Su, you are so lucky!"


    Miao Miao holds his chin with both hands and says with envy on his face.


    "Sister, do you know? I used to worship him when I was in college abroad. I especially liked every work of his. I even wanted to learn design for a moment. Later, because something happened, I didn''t have time to learn. Now I want to think. It''s a pity!"


    If I had gone to school, now I can just let Bai Lang give her some advice, but it''s a pity


    Thinking of those, Miao Miao''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. Su Xiangwan patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t think about the past. If you really want to learn, I''ll ask you one day to see if he is willing to accept an apprentice."

 Chapter 1107

    "Forget it. I don''t have free time now. After I''m busy, I have to prepare for the graduation exam. I don''t have free time to learn."


    Now she not only helps take care of Siwan, but also helps Su Xiangwan manage Lu''s group. Where does she have free time.


    What''s more, she has to prepare for the graduation exam. Now her only wish is to help Su Xiangwan share more things. As for others, just think about them.


    "Miao Miao, if you really want to go to school, go to school. Shaochu''s mother said that she would find someone to temporarily replace the president of Lu''s group in a few days. In addition to taking back important documents, all other things will be handed over to them. From tomorrow on, you just need to concentrate on thinking about the evening. Let them deal with the things on Lu''s side!"


    Since Lu shaochu said she would find someone to deal with the company''s affairs, she didn''t need to let Miao Miao run away. Before, she felt very guilty because the company''s affairs occupied all their time.


    "Really?"


    "Do you think I''ll joke about the jobs of tens of thousands of Lu''s employees?"


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Su Xiangwan asked.


    Miao Miao shook her head. Of course she knew Su Xiangwan wouldn''t joke like this, but she didn''t expect Liu Yue to find someone so soon.


    But think about it, this is also a good thing. At least her sister Su doesn''t need to work so hard.


    "If so, that would be great. You don''t have to face those stubborn old guys anymore." Miaomiao looked disgusted at the thought of those shareholders.


    "Well, let''s not say that. Now there are six days before our new product launch. We need to prepare these materials as soon as possible. I thought about it. This dress designed by Bai Lang is used as the treasure of the town store. Didn''t you say you have some correct designs? You can use those to design a set of daily models, so that you can make more customers People who have noticed our design. "


    Su Xiangwan looked at the plan carefully and said slowly.


    "Well, Yuanling is a luxury style, and the price is expensive. Basically, it can only be consumed by those stars or celebrities. On the contrary, if our brand makes some daily money, it will open a door for those working-class workers. In this way, the reputation of our brand will expand rapidly."


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    In fact, she had thought about this idea before, but because Siwan had just been founded at that time, if Siwan opened the door to the ordinary class at the beginning, it would be easy to misunderstand the meaning of Siwan, but now it is different. With the works designed by Bai Lang as the treasure of the Town store, their brand reputation will only become more and more famous. Think about it, Miao Miao is like beating chicken blood immediately, The whole person is full of spirit.


    "Sister, if you want to let everyone know our brand quickly, I''m going to invite a star to advertise our Siwan, but I''m worried that with our current reputation, those popular stars will not want to."


    After all, the current star shelf is too big, and the appearance will be higher than one another. However, she budgeted only one million, and she couldn''t take out more. The original budget was five or three million, but after whitewave issued the list, the budget instantly dropped two million, and she really couldn''t take out more.


    "How much are you going to pay them to advertise?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and asked.


    "A million."


    "One..."


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head, looked at Miao Miao''s firm eyes, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Miao Miao knew that she must have scared Su Xiang late when she said this, but there was no way. Their studio had been established for so long and had limited funds. If she hadn''t asked for so many expensive materials in a white wave, she wouldn''t be so stingy.


    "Baby, our company is not going bankrupt!"


    After thinking for a long time, the only thing Su Xiangwan can think of is this.


    When Siwan was founded, Lu shaochu originally wanted to take a stake in it, but because it was her parents'' company, Su Xiangwan didn''t want her parents'' hard-earned land to become the Lu family''s industry, so she finally refused Lu shaochu''s investment and took out all her savings. Although the studio was small, the capital was enough to operate.


    "Before the great God came, there was no problem with the capital chain of our studio, but after the great God wrote the list, our studio was not much different from bankruptcy. One million was already the highest price I paid."


    After listening to Miao Miao''s words, Su Xiangwan has scolded Bai Lang more than a hundred times in his heart. His previous three works have not seen where his senior materials go. If you come to help her design, you will directly bring her old background. She really has some doubts. Is this guy intentional.


    "In fact, I prepared three million before, but now it will directly become one million."


    Speaking of this, Miao Miao also looked helpless.


    "Who were you going to invite?"


    "I asked the following people to make statistics. Yuan Qing, Zhao Li and Meng Lige, who have just made their debut, are the most popular young ladies in the entertainment industry in recent years. If they were only allowed to wear our clothes to attend the party, three million would be enough, but now..."


    Speaking of this, Miao Miao also has a headache.


    "Why don''t Qin Shuang advertise for us?"


    "You''re talking about Qin Shuang, who has been very low-key and has been playing a supporting role?"


    Sue looked at her and nodded.


    "But her popularity is very low, and she has always participated in supporting roles. Is it feasible for her to advertise for us?"


    Miao Miao doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, but Qin Shuang knows it. Before, she starred in a court play, playing a knowledgeable pure imperial concubine. She performed very well. She remembered this person at once, but she didn''t know why, but she didn''t get popular.


    "That''s because you don''t know Qin Shuang. She has been in the entertainment industry for almost ten years. Then, because Qin Shuang has a simple background and she despises the potential rules in the entertainment industry for getting roles. I remember once she received an idol play. The director thought her image was very suitable for that role, and she herself passed the audition layer by layer, right here The night before the start-up, the investor who invested in the film had been doing something to her. She was very angry and pushed the investor hard. Then another young star quickly welcomed her. On the surface, the little star helped her solve the siege, but in fact, it was because the little star robbed Qin Shuang''s role with his own body. "

 Chapter 1108

    In the evening, when Lu shaochu returned to his room, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting on the sofa and drawing without stopping his pen. He wrung his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter, isn''t it going well?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head, looked at him in surprise and said, "how did you get up?"


    "Come up like this!"


    Pulling off his tie, Lu shaochu replied with an indifferent face.


    Su Xiangwan hurried to the door, put out his small head and looked outside. Seeing that there was no one, he closed the door. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "aren''t you afraid of meeting servants when you come up like this?"


    If the servants at home see this, they don''t know what will happen?


    After all, Lu shaochu was already a dead man to them. He suddenly appeared at home in the middle of the night and didn''t scare those people to death.


    "I''ve already asked Xu luofen to ask them to have a rest."


    After he said this, Su xiangnight remembered that he had an insider here. No wonder he dared to come up so aboveboard.


    "But don''t come here in the future. In case they know you''re still alive, who knows what they''ll do. After the company''s documents are sent to Uncle Li, I''ll ask Xu Luo to send them to you."


    Although she wanted to stay with him, she was also afraid of being bumped into by her family. Whether Lu shaochu showed up or not, it would not be a good thing for them.


    The most important thing is, in case of being caught by any servant, I don''t know what the reply will be like?


    "But I miss you."


    Naturally holding her tight waist with both hands, Lu shaochu buried her head deeply into her white neck.


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan''s body was like an electric current suddenly running into his heart, and his small face was like a ripe tomato.


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. The whole person suddenly took off and picked up, and someone''s breathing became heavier and heavier.


    The bright moonlight outside the window fell into the room through the glass. The two white bodies on the bed were tightly wrapped around each other, as if they wanted to integrate each other into their bodies.


    This page is destined to be a sleepless night


    At the moment, in Lengjia villa, Leng Yichen sat on the sofa with a handsome face. Opposite him sat an old man with white hair, and two middle-aged men and women sat on both sides.


    "Xiao Chen, your uncle Ou came here today. He hopes you and Ou qian can set the wedding date as soon as possible. Your parents and I have discussed it. The eighth day of next month is just a good day. Although the time is a little hasty, the Ou family is very satisfied with this day. I asked you to come here today to discuss it with you."


    As soon as Leng Zhenduo''s voice fell, he saw Leng Yichen standing up from his seat and said coldly, "don''t call me if there''s nothing important in the future. I''m very busy."


    Then he left the living room quickly with big steps.


    "Beast, stop."


    Leng Zhenduo was hit by Leng Yichen with a crutch. However, Leng Yichen directly ignored all this.


    "Dad, my health is important. I''ll talk to Xiao Chen sometime tomorrow."


    "Yes, the doctor said you can''t be angry."


    Leng Zhenduo looked at his son and daughter-in-law in front of him, hummed and said coldly, "go and tell him tomorrow. If you don''t want the woman to have something to do, just prepare for my wedding honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for not keeping my promise."


    The old man turned and walked upstairs to his study.


    Leng Yichen''s parents looked at each other, and their eyes were full of helplessness, especially Leng''s mother. It is the so-called mother who knows her son. She knows what his son is thinking at the moment. At the moment, she has to sacrifice her feelings for Leng''s family, which is how cruel it is for him.


    As soon as Leng Yichen walked out of the door of Lengjia villa, he saw the girl standing next to his car looking at him with tears.


    "Get in the car!"


    Put Leng Yue into the co driver''s seat, Leng Yichen stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly disappeared.


    They came to a restaurant together. Leng Yichen ordered a box directly and went in.


    "Brother, do you really want to marry Ou Qian?"


    Leng Yue looked at Leng Yichen, who had been thin for two months and could not even recognize her, and was distressed.


    Leng Yichen poured himself a glass of whisky and shook the liquid in the glass. After a long time, he heard him slowly say, "yue''er, if you meet the man you like in the future, don''t let go casually. You must strive for your happiness, you know?"


    "Brother, why don''t you fight for it? The person you clearly love in your heart is another girl, so why do you promise grandpa to marry her? Have you ever thought that once you get married, you and Miao Miao will never be together again."


    Since childhood, his brother warned himself that he must strive to find his own happiness, but now he has given up his beloved woman to get a woman he doesn''t love at all. Such a brother makes her feel strange.


    Leng Yichen drank the whisky in the glass in one gulp, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. A crystal tear quietly fell into the glass, mixed with the taste of whisky. He couldn''t tell what he drank.


    "Yue''er, you are still young. There are many things you don''t understand and don''t need to understand. You just need to remember your brother''s words, be yourself and bravely chase your own love. Your brother will always be your strongest dependence."


    Touching her little head, Leng Yichen smiled.


    However, Leng Yue was not grateful at all. He said with a sad face: "brother, I will pursue my love myself, but I also hope you can bravely pursue your own happiness. Sister Miao loves you so much, and you love her so much. Obviously, both of them deeply love each other. Why do you choose to give up?"


    "Yue''er, you are still young, and many things are not as simple as you think."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. In your eyes, maybe I''m just a child who doesn''t understand anything, but don''t forget, I''m 18 years old and I''m an adult. I know you married Ou Qian for the interests of the two families, but brother, with your ability, do we really need marriage to consolidate our family business?"


    She really didn''t understand why her brother became so weak.


    "Brother, yue''er knows you''re embarrassed, but no matter what the difficulties ahead are, you shouldn''t just bow down and admit defeat so easily. In my heart, there is no word admit defeat in my brother''s dictionary."


    With that, Leng Yue glanced at Leng Yichen, grabbed his bag and ran outside.


    "Yue er..."

 Chapter 1109

    In order to prepare the materials needed for Bai Lang, Miao Miao was busy until 9 p.m.


    Originally, Su Xiangwan came to get these things, but because something urgent happened suddenly, Su Xiangwan left in a hurry, so the next thing had to fall on her.


    Thinking of the look in the eyes of the great God when he saw her just when he sent something in, he couldn''t help but be afraid now. Fortunately, the great God didn''t get angry after listening to her explanation.


    Sure enough, the great God is the capital with drag.


    Think about it, Miao Miao can''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    However, their studio can invite Bai Lang, even if he is in danger, it is worth thinking about the future.


    At the thought of this, Miao Miao is in a good mood.


    When he came to the basement of the company, Miao Miao took out the car key from his bag, hummed happily and started the engine. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag sent out a sweet ring tone.


    When seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone, Miao Miao was stunned and immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Sister Miao, I''m Leng Yue. I''m in the bar at the corner of Minghua road. Can you come over?"


    Cold Yue''s hoarse voice came from the phone. Miao Miao was worried that she had something to do, so he quickly comforted her: "OK, don''t walk around, I''ll come right away."


    Hang up the phone, Miaomiao turns around and drives towards Minghua road.


    It was night when the lights were on and the lights were dim. The whole city of C was like a heavenly palace towering nine days away.


    At the moment, for people who like nightlife, this is the beginning of their wonderful life. Many people leave the bar today. Yes, in the dance floor, all kinds of demons and beautiful girls keep shaking their bodies crazy with the loud music, and their white bodies are particularly eye-catching under the flickering light, The long hair kept swinging with the rhythm of the music, and the ambiguous atmosphere shrouded the whole bar for a moment.


    Miaomiao opened the door and walked in slowly, while many men inside whistled at her.


    He wanted to take out his mobile phone to call Lengyue, but the music was so loud that Miao Miao had to give up the idea in the end.


    Looking at the men and women in front of him, Miao Miao finally found Lengyue drinking on the table in the dark corner.


    At the moment, two young men still stood beside her, as if chatting up.


    Walking quickly, Miao Miao pulled up Lengyue and apologized to the two men beside him: "sorry, my friend drank too much."


    Then he took her and went outside.


    "I''m not leaving. I want to drink more. Waiter, give me another bottle of wine."


    Some drunk Leng Yue shook off Miao Miao''s hand and shouted loudly.


    "You''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. I''m more sober than anyone."


    Leng Yue waved his hand and said with a smile.


    With that, the whole man stood up and staggered to the bar.


    "OK, I know you''re not drunk, but can we change a place? It''s too noisy here."


    Seeing this, Miao Miao can only appease for the time being.


    Leng Yue seemed to understand. His head was like a chicken pecking rice and said, "OK!"


    Miaomiao helped her out of the bar. The cold wind blew across her face. Lengyue immediately broke free of Miaomiao''s hand and squatted on the roadside to vomit.


    Vomit, vomit


    "How''s it going? Is it better?"


    Patting her on the back, Miaomiao hurriedly took out a paper towel from her bag to wipe it for her, and asked with concern.


    In fact, she didn''t drink much wine. In addition, the bar saw that she was not very old, and the wine mixed for her was also low concentration. However, for a person like her who didn''t touch alcohol, even this low concentration wine could make her drunk.


    "Come on, gargle."


    He handed her the mineral water in his hand. After a while, Leng Yue felt much better.


    "Sorry to bother you, sister Miao Miao."


    Leng Yue, who had been awake for seven or eight minutes, looked at Miao Miao and apologized.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do, Miao Miao covered the bottle cap, looked at her red and swollen eyes, and then thought that she had just vomited. At the moment, her stomach must be empty, and said, "let''s find a place to eat! Just accompany me."


    Don''t give her a chance to refuse, Miaomiao said in one breath.


    "Sister Miao Miao, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Well, I received your call just after work. When I heard you in the bar, I came directly."


    Miao Miao explained while wearing a seat belt.


    After hearing Miao Miao''s words, Leng Yue was very guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you haven''t eaten yet."


    Looking at Leng Yue with a self reproach face, Miao Miao pinched her tender cheek and said with a smile: "fool, if you can think of calling me when you are sad, it will prove that I still have a place in your heart. For this, even if I don''t eat all day, it''s worth it."


    In fact, in her heart, when she first saw the little girl, she already liked her, lively and cheerful, innocent, just like the first ray of sunshine in the morning, full of vitality.


    "Is it OK to eat here?"


    Miao Miao stops at the door of a restaurant and asks softly.


    "Yes!"


    The two got out of the car. Miao Miao took Lengyue and sat down in a remote place.


    "See what you like."


    He handed her the menu in his hand and smiled.


    For eating, in fact, Leng Yue is quite similar to Miao Miao at this point. They all belong to the kind of people who are not picky about food. In addition, he just drank some wine and now he has no appetite, so he ordered a steak.


    Miao Miao ordered a medium rare steak and a pasta, as well as some snacks that Lengyue liked to eat. Only then did he close the menu satisfactorily.


    "Now, should you tell me what happened?"


    His fingers crossed against his chin, Miao Miao asked with concern.


    Leng Yue looked at Miao Miao, who was nervous and concerned. His nose was sour and his voice was hoarse. "Sister Miao Miao, have you really separated from my brother?"


    Hearing this, Miao Miao''s body stiffened. Looking at the little girl''s pear blossom with rain, he said painfully: "Lengyue, you are you and your brother is your brother. Even if I''m not with your brother, we can still be the same as before and won''t change because of this."


    "What''s more, feelings can''t be forced. Your brother has his own choice. Since he chose Miss ou, I can only choose to bless him silently behind his back."


    "But my brother loves you, not Ou Qian."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Yue exclaimed.


    Although she didn''t know the specific reason, she knew that her brother had only Miao Miao in his heart all the time.


    Miao Miao of course knows that Leng Yichen always has her in her heart. After all, some things can''t be installed, but so what? From the moment he decided and the second she rushed out of the bar, they were doomed

 Chapter 1110

    "How''s it going? Have you heard from Ziqing?"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su Xiangwan hurried out of bed and walked to the door.


    Seeing her barefoot walking on the floor, Lu shaochu raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly, "you don''t wear shoes. You''ll catch a cold."


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Put her on the bed, Lu shaochu gently put his finger on the tip of her nose and said, "don''t forget later, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    "Have you heard from Ziqing?"


    "Not yet."


    Lu shaochu sat on the edge of the bed, gently hugged her in his arms and said, "Xiao Wan, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don''t leave without saying a word, you know?"


    I don''t know why. When he saw Xu Luo almost crazy today, he was very afraid. He was afraid that Su Xiangwan would disappear in everyone''s sight like baiziqing one day.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t leave me!"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what he''s worried about, but what happens most of the time is beyond their control. I think Ziqing didn''t hesitate to put down the princess''s body in order to be with Xu Luo, just to be with his beloved, but now


    Because of the child''s departure, baiziqing always felt that it was her fault, because she felt that she didn''t take good care of the child, which led to such a thing. She thought she really began to put down slowly, but she didn''t give up from the beginning.


    "Shaochu, anyway, Xu Luo and Ziqing''s children were torn by those people because of us. Now Ziqing suddenly disappeared. You must find a way to find Ziqing as soon as possible. If Ziqing has an accident, we will not only be sorry for Xu Luo, but also have no way to explain to Zixi."


    "Xu Luo is my subordinate on the surface, but in my heart, I always treat him as my own brother. Even if you don''t say it, I will try my best to help him find Ziqing."


    Su Xiangwan snuggled up in his arms and listened to his heartbeat. At this moment, she was quieter than ever.


    "I can''t accompany you tonight. I''ll have an important video conference later. You can rest early. I''ve sent people to protect their safety in ziyao and Ziling. You don''t have to worry too much. You must pay attention to safety when you go out."


    "Well, I will."


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead. Lu shaochu helped her cover the quilt and didn''t leave until Su Xiangwan fell asleep.


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan had breakfast and was ready to go to work as usual. He received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, are you Miss Su Xiangwan?"


    "Well, this is Su Xiangwan. Who are you?"


    "Hello, Miss Su. This is the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Miss Gu Miaomiao is your friend, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, what happened, please."


    "Well, Miss Gu Miaomiao is suspected of murder and has been detained by us. I hope you can contact her family as soon as possible. Can you come?"


    The voice on the phone fell. Su Xiangwan just felt his head buzzing, and all the thoughts in his brain were in a mess.


    Miao Miao is suspected of murder?


    How is that possible?


    Su Xiangwan was stunned. Then he took out his mobile phone and found Lu shaochu''s phone. He was about to dial it out. Thinking that he was busy looking for Ziqing these two days, he dialed shangguanyun instead.


    Half an hour later, shangguanyun and Su Xiangwan appeared in the office of the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. At the moment, in addition to the director, Su Xiangwan was surprised that Leng Yichen, his grandfather and Ou Qian were also there.


    "Senior students..."


    Ou Qian looked sad at Shangguan Yun and shouted softly.


    Shangguanyun nodded at her, then went to Director Li and said, "director Li, I''m a friend of Gu Miaomiao. We''ll come and understand the situation."


    "There''s nothing else to understand. This woman abandoned her because she hated Yichen and poisoned my granddaughter. A cruel woman like her should be shot immediately."


    Without waiting for director Li to speak, Leng Zhenduo, sitting on the side, said ruthlessly.


    "Mr. Leng, Miao Miao will never be the kind of girl you said. I believe there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding? Do you expect her to have a better upbringing, a wild girl from the countryside like her?"


    After hearing this, Su Xiangwan''s anger rushed to his mind. Just when he wanted to get angry, he was caught by Shangguan Yun and motioned her not to say, but finally Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying: "Master Leng, sometimes what you think is a treasure may not be as good as a grass in the eyes of others. You are born regardless of high or low, but you have good character. Not everyone born in a rich family must have good quality. On the contrary, not everyone from the countryside likes fame and wealth."


    With that, Su Xiangwan looked up at Leng Yichen. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he couldn''t help feeling distressed for Miao Miao.


    "Director Li, since you have distinguished guests here, I won''t bother you. Please send someone to let me meet my friend first."


    "OK, young grandma."


    At present, the director of the Public Security Bureau was originally from the countryside. In order to make a difference in the future, his parents simply relied on a pair of calloused hands for him to finish college. Later, he was lucky to be admitted to the military school. He was affirmed by the old leader in the army. Not only did he not dislike that he came from the countryside, but also married his only daughter to him, Finally, with his own efforts, he came to today''s position step by step. When Leng Zhenduo said those words, he had a conflict in his heart. However, he wandered outside for more than 20 years and deeply knew what to do and what to endure.


    In front of these people in C City, it can be said that they can''t offend. Even if he is resisting in his heart, he can only read it silently in his heart.


    However, Su Xiangwan''s words kept him in his heart. All his words poured out in an instant. Looking at the blue and purple appearance of lengzhenduo, he was really happy.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I know what I just said is a little too much, but I really can''t humiliate Miao Miao like him."


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the door of his cold home is like the God''s residence, but in their eyes, it is nothing.


    "What you said is very good. In fact, the reason why I pulled you just now is not to stop you, but to open my mouth. Yichen''s grandfather used to be a famous ruthless role in the mall. His words are sharp. He only works for interests and never shows affection. However, he is an elder and we are younger. Even if I have more dissatisfaction in my heart, I can''t only quietly stop him in my stomach."


    But what Leng Zhenduo said just now doesn''t seem to be what an elder should say. Although the victim this time is Leng Jia, he directly pointed all the spears at a helpless girl before things were found out, which makes him very shameful.

 Chapter 1111

    "Miao Miao..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the room, he saw his eyes staring at Gu Miaomiao with his hands. When he heard Su Xiangwan''s voice, he slowly raised his head.


    When she looked at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, the tears in Miao Miao''s hidden eyes poured out like a bank burst, "sister Su, Lengyue is dead, she is dead."


    Her whole body looked very scary because of her excitement. Su hugged her before the evening and hurriedly comforted, "it''s all right, it''s all right."


    Touching her long soft hair, Su Xiangwan obviously felt Miao Miao''s body trembling with fear.


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw shangguanyun coming in from the outside. Seeing his dignified face, he had roughly guessed that things were very unfavorable to Miao Miao.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell sister su what happened first?"


    "Yes, I just went inside to learn about the situation. I said Leng Yue was with you last night, and you two stayed very late. When the family saw Leng Yue again, she had died in an abandoned processing factory two miles away from home."


    Shangguanyun just came to have a general understanding of the basic situation. Although Miao Miao is the last person leng Yue met, because there is no conclusive evidence, Miao Miao is only brought here as a suspect at the moment.


    But because Leng Zhenduo insists that Miao Miao did it, what they must do now is to find the proof of Miao Miao''s absence before Lengyue''s accident as soon as possible.


    "How could this happen? When we separated yesterday, it was clear that Leng Yue was still fine. Why was this?"


    Miaomiao shook his head desperately, and the big tears of bean burst into tears. A fresh life said no, so it was gone.


    "Miaomiao, this is not a sad time. What we need to do now is to wash your suspicion as soon as possible, and then assist the police to catch the real murderer as soon as possible."


    After listening to Shangguan Yun''s words, Miao Miao looked a little sober. He looked up at them and quickly recalled what happened last night in his mind.


    "Yesterday afternoon, due to sister Su''s temporary business, I prepared the design materials in the company by myself. I didn''t get off work until 8 o''clock. As soon as I came to the basement, Leng Yue called me and said that I wanted to talk to me. At that time, I heard that she was very noisy, and Leng Yue''s voice was also wrong. I was worried that she would have an accident outside, so I came to the bar on Minghua road, When I found her, Leng Yue was already a little drunk. Because the bar was messy, I took her out directly when I went in. After coming out, she vomited for a while. I saw her better, so they went to a restaurant to eat together. During this period, we talked a lot, basically about brother Leng. In this way, we talked about almost 12 o''clock when we talked. It was originally 12 o''clock I was going to let her go to my place to sleep for a night, but Lengyue said that he was afraid that the family would worry, so he asked me to take her back. Just then, Mr. Bai called me to send him a snack, so I sent her to the door to make sure it was safe and drove away. "


    However, as soon as she was ready to go out early this morning, she was blocked at the elevator door by four policemen and said she was suspected of murder. Just before she knew what was going on, the man had been taken to the police station.


    "If so, they just need to transfer out the monitoring in the villa. Isn''t it clear?"


    "The problem is that the monitoring of their community was just repaired yesterday, and it didn''t return to normal until this morning."


    Shangguanyun''s words shattered the only hope in Miaomiao''s heart.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan quickly comforted: "don''t worry, we will find evidence."


    After that, Su Xiangwan turned his head to shangguanyun and said, "brother, I''m going to bail Miao Miao out."


    "Of course, I''ve contacted my lawyer and he''s already dealing with it."


    "I''m sorry, brother Shangguan and sister su. I''ve caused you trouble again."


    "What nonsense? Do we still need to divide these between us?"


    At this time, a man with glasses came in and said to Shangguan Yun, "Yun Shao, the matter has been handled."


    Shangguan Yun nodded and said to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go! Let''s go back first."


    "So fast?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the man with glasses, then looked at Shangguan Yun and asked.


    Normally speaking, Leng Yichen''s grandfather will secretly put pressure on the director here.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but even if he wants to use his power to pressure the director, it depends on who comes here today. Not everyone can be unscrupulous. At least the Lu family won''t tear his face for the time being."


    Shangguanyun looked at her confused face, smiled and strode out.


    At the moment, in the president''s office of state W, Qin Huai pushed the door with a cup of freshly brewed coffee.


    "Young master, your coffee."


    At the moment, Qiao Jun is looking down at things. When he hears the voice of Qinhuai, he reluctantly puts the things in his hand up slowly.


    When Qin Huai''s eyes fell on Qiao Jun''s necklace, he suddenly said, "young master, why does your necklace seem to be half missing?"


    Qiao Jun looked up at him and said faintly, "when did your boy start to be interested in this kind of thing?"


    "No, I guess."


    "You guessed right. There are indeed two necklaces. The combination of the two necklaces is a ginkgo leaf, which I specially asked someone to make in those years."


    I didn''t expect that twenty years have passed. Time flies.


    "I''ve seen one around the neck of a girl in C City, which is almost the same as yours. It''s very exquisite."


    Qin Huai looked at the necklace in Qiao Jun''s hand and said slowly.


    "As like as two peas," are you looking at it exactly?


    Qiao Jun handed the necklace to Qin Huai and tried to suppress his inner emotion.


    Qin Huai took the necklace and carefully put it on the table. He gently put his hand on the half leaf under the pendant and said, "if she takes it and puts it with yours, it should be a complete ginkgo leaf."


    "Where is that girl now?"


    The voice fell, Qiao Jun suddenly stood up and asked Qin Huai.


    "In city C."


    Qin Huai looked at the excited Qiao Jun and was surprised. This was the first time he saw his young master''s emotion so out of control.


    "Her name is Gu Miaomiao. She is a friend of the eldest lady."


    "Go and investigate her information and give it to me quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Do not know why, Qinhuai''s heart suddenly filled with a bad hunch. As for what it was, he couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1112

    When Qin Huai left, Qiao Jun immediately dialed Qin Ye''s internal line. Soon, Qin Ye appeared in front of him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Let me inform you that our interview with the United States is scheduled for tomorrow. Tell them that I hope the representative sent this time is min LAN."


    "Sir, will the time be too tight?" after all, their time was set after three days. Now it''s so much ahead of time, and the previously arranged itinerary will be disrupted. He''s fine on his side. The most important thing is the United States. Isn''t it too late to give each other a rub?


    The most important thing is that their favorite husband even asked min LAN to attend. Others don''t know that. As Qiao Jun''s personal assistant, won''t he know?


    "Haven''t I given them a night to prepare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Falling voice, Qin Ye dare not say even if he still wants to buy some time for the United States. After all, he really sees it. Today, his husband seems to have eaten explosives, and the fuse seems to be the United States.


    ok


    Have a night to prepare, so think, Qin Ye''s heart also feel a little comfortable.


    "Senior, although Miss Gu is your good friend, you are also Yichen''s good brother. Everyone knows that the only person leng Yue met before his death is Miss Gu, and everyone knows that Miss Gu had some misunderstandings with her grandfather because of Yichen''s relationship. Just yesterday, Leng Yue had a big quarrel with Yichen because she still remembered Miss Gu in Yichen''s heart, so he left in a rage ¡£¡±


    When ou Qian said this, she looked very sad.


    "Miss ou, Yichen and I are good brothers. His sister is my sister. No one wants such a thing to happen. But just because Yichen is my brother, I can''t let the murderer who really killed Lengyue go unpunished. As far as I know, Lengyue has always disagreed with Yichen''s marriage with you, not because she has any opinions about you, but because she thinks she has Love * people should stay together forever. She knows that her brother''s heart is always only Miao Miao. He doesn''t want his brother to put down his feelings easily. Maybe she went to Miao Miao yesterday to persuade her not to give up. "


    Listening to their words, Miaomiao''s body was slightly stunned. Lengyue''s persuasion to her was still in his ear yesterday. Now he spoke it out from shangguanyun''s mouth, and his heart was like a knife.


    "Senior students know their faces but not their hearts. Sometimes what they see is not necessarily true. I''m just worried that you''ve been cheated."


    "Thanks for Miss Ou''s concern. I believe my eyes."


    Words fall, shangguanyun pulls Miaomiao directly over Ouqian, turns and leaves.


    Ouqian looked at shangguanyun and Miaomiao who left, and a different color flashed in her eyes.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Brother Shangguan and I believe it has nothing to do with you."


    "Sister Su, I want to see Lengyue for the last time."


    Hearing her words, Su Xiangwan and Shangguan Yun stopped moving forward and said, "Miao Miao, you should know better than us. At this time, the last person the cold family wants to see is you. Why bother? They all feel that Lengyue''s death is related to you. If they go now, they may be embarrassed by the cold family if they don''t see Lengyue."


    "I didn''t have a natural conscience. I just wanted to send her on the last trip as a friend."


    Although they have met three times in total, she can feel that Lengyue really likes her. Now that she''s gone, she really just wants to give her the last ride.


    "Forget it, I know that if we don''t let you go today, you will go by yourself secretly. Instead, let me and Xiao Wan go with you. At least they won''t do anything to you with us."


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and thought for a while.


    "Thank you!"


    At the same time, in the first people''s Hospital of C City, Leng''s mother looked at Leng Yue lying quietly in bed. Tears kept falling in her eyes and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back first!"


    Leng Yichen came in from outside, walked to Leng''s mother and whispered.


    "You go back first! I''ll stay here with Xiaoyue. If she wakes up and sees that we''re not here, she will be afraid."


    "Mom, yue''er has gone. She will never wake up again."


    "You''re nonsense. My Xiaoyue said yesterday that she would take me out for a few days. She wouldn''t lie to me."


    Leng''s mother suddenly turned her head and shouted at Leng Yichen with emotion.


    Such a cold mother frightened everyone, especially Leng Yichen. In his mind, his mother has always been whispering. Even when his grandfather died, he didn''t see her in such a out of control mood today.


    "Colorful, I know you don''t want to accept this fact, but our Xiaoyue has really gone. I believe Xiaoyue doesn''t want to see you like this. If you are like this, Xiaoyue won''t go at ease."


    Cold father came forward to hold cold mother, and his eyes were red, but he knew he couldn''t fall down. No matter how sad he was, he had to clench his teeth and get through it.


    When the voice fell, Leng''s mother suddenly lay on the edge of the bed, stretched out trembling * trembling hands and gently stroked * Lengyue, who had no temperature for a long time. Her voice choked: "Xiaoyue, Mommy''s good daughter, open your eyes to see if Mommy is good?"


    "Mom..."


    Leng Yichen came forward and hugged his mother with a hoarse voice.


    The eyes of the people on the bed were closed, and the delicate face had lost a trace of blood. No matter how her mother tore and shouted, she couldn''t hear it.


    Miao Miao standing at the door saw the scene in front of her. Her feet seemed to be fixed by nails. She couldn''t move.


    Hearing the sound, Leng Fu turned his head and saw Miao Miao standing at the door. At this time, Leng Yichen also found it and stood up and came to the door.


    "Brother Leng, I''ll come and see Lengyue."


    Miaomiao raised his head. There was no trace of blood on a delicate little face. His eyes were full of pain.


    "You cheap woman, why did you kill my Xiaoyue? You return my daughter, you return my daughter..."


    Leng''s mother grabbed Miao Miao''s clothes and tore them hard.


    No one expected that Leng''s mother would suddenly rush to Miao Miao. Even Su Xiangwan, who was standing next to her, was waved by Leng''s mother''s hand and took two steps backwards.


    "Mom, don''t do this, don''t do this!"


    Leng Yichen hurriedly grabbed his mother, but Miao Miao stood there motionless, allowing tears to blur his eyes.


    "You bad woman, you accompany my daughter, you accompany my daughter..."


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. If I insisted on letting her live in my house yesterday, it wouldn''t have happened. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1113

    "If I''m sorry, will my daughter survive? If I''m sorry, won''t my daughter lie here? Why isn''t you lying here? Why?"


    Cold mother''s eyes were red, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Aunt, we know that you are very sad now, and Miao Miao''s pain is no less than you. Although Lengyue went to see my friend yesterday, it is because miss Leng knew that Yichen gave up her feelings for the family business. She felt worthless for Yichen, so she found my friend. My friend didn''t want to go, but because miss Leng was in the bar at that time In, my friend was worried that a little girl would have an accident. Then she comforted Miss Leng and sent her back for a long time. You can investigate these. I believe there were surveillance in those bars and restaurants last night. "


    Su Xiangwan stood in front of Miao Miao and looked at the grieving cold mother. As parents, it was really cruel for white haired people to send black haired people, but even so, she couldn''t allow them to put the crime of murder on Miao Miao''s head at will.


    Leng Yichen stood by and looked at the almost shaky figure. He wanted to come forward and hold her in his arms, but he knew he couldn''t, because he had more important things to do.


    Even if she hates him and misunderstands him, he will not hesitate as long as she is safe.


    Leng''s mother turned her head and threw herself on Leng''s father because of Su Xiangwan''s words. She cried for nothing else, just because Su Xiangwan''s words pierced her heart. All along, they hope that their children can live carefree, and then find their loved ones to grow old together. But when lengzhenduo told them that if Yichen can''t marry the daughter of the European family, The Ou family will tell the whole story of that year. At that time, not only the Leng family will never be able to lift their heads in front of the public, but their children will bear thousands of names because of them. When they discussed taking their children away from the country, their conversation was listened to by Leng Yichen standing outside the door, and there was what happened later.


    "Sorry, my mother didn''t mean to target you. She just can''t accept the fact that my grandfather is coming soon. You''d better leave first!"


    Looking at Miaomiao, who has been crying, Leng Yichen is as worried as a knife. Although he knows that his sister''s death has nothing to do with her, he can''t come forward and say a word to her, even if it''s comfort.


    Shangguan Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you need any help, just come to me. Please be sorry!"


    "Pay more attention to your health and take good care of your parents."


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the ward and followed shangguanyun away.


    "Sorry!"


    In addition, Miao Miao didn''t know what else he could say. If he had been more careful last night and called Leng Yichen, it wouldn''t have happened today.


    "If you didn''t do it, you don''t have to apologize to anyone."


    Smelling the speech, Miao Miao''s body was like being struck by lightning. He was stiff and clenched his lips tightly to keep himself from getting out of control.


    It turned out that in his heart, she was such a woman.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help sneering. He closed his eyes in pain and couldn''t breathe. It was like being bitten by countless ants. The pain was numb.


    All along, she secretly told herself that he had to suffer. Since she loved him, she should respect him, because as long as he was happy, she would be happy, but now


    It doesn''t matter how others misunderstand her or how they say her. After all, her mouth is long on others, and she can''t control it. But now the words come out of his mouth and wipe out the only fantasy in Miao Miao''s heart. It turns out that the so-called vows don''t exist at all. Everything is just a dream.


    Wake up, she should wake up!


    Leng Yichen looked at her and slowly turned from pain to despair. He held his hands tighter and tighter. He didn''t even feel his nails embedded in the meat.


    "Mr. Leng is right. Those who are clear are clear. I believe the people''s police will return me the truth."


    Then Miaomiao walked directly across him to the outside.


    Mr. Leng?


    Leng Yichen at the moment, because of a sentence from Miao Miao, Mr. Leng instantly pulled the distance between them. Looking at her leaving figure, he knew that he was getting farther and farther away from her.


    At the corner of the other end of the corridor, Ouqian looked at what had just happened, and a touch of anger flashed on her delicate face.


    At the Royal Hotel of W country, min Lan was received by Qin Ye as soon as he got off the plane. As soon as he entered the door, he felt an extreme cold air coming in front of him, which made people not cold.


    "Mr. President, why are you here?"


    Looking at the man sitting on the sofa in the living room, min LAN asked in surprise.


    Today''s Qiao Jun wears a set of black casual clothes. It''s two styles to wear a suit. Today''s Qiao Jun doesn''t have the usual severity, but the inherent King''s spirit is still there, and he is noble in laziness.


    "Waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me?"


    Min LAN put his bag aside and sat down opposite him. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "if it''s a business, I don''t seem to have such a big right to exercise. If it''s a private matter, I think there''s nothing to talk about between us. After all, I don''t know the president very well."


    "Not familiar?"


    Qiao Jun stared at the woman sitting opposite with deep eyes, emitting a cold breath all over, and asked with slightly narrowed eyes.


    A dangerous smell quietly dispersed around. Min LAN knew that the man in front of him was angry, but even so, they had no relationship as early as 20 years ago, didn''t they?


    "Otherwise?"


    With a professional smile, min LAN raised her head and asked.


    Such min LAN is really strange to Qiao Jun. he still likes her when she called his brother Qiao behind him all day long.


    "I came to you today just to ask you something. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "Excuse me, Mr. President."


    Min Lan''s business attitude made Qiao Junjun frown. He really didn''t like her like this, let alone she betrayed him at the beginning.


    "Is the silver necklace I gave you still on you?"


    "No!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Give it away."


    "Who did you give it to?" in the face of Qiao Jun''s repeated questions, min LAN felt a surge of anger from the bottom of her heart and said, "Mr. President, since it''s a gift to me, I naturally have the right to deal with it! If you ask me so closely, I can think you want to ask me to take back the necklace?"

 Chapter 1114

    "Look at this first."


    Min LAN took the file handed over by Qiao Jun and opened it. When she saw the familiar necklace, min Lan''s face was pale.


    Looking up at Qiao Jun, he asked nervously, "tell me where the person holding this necklace is now?"


    Qiao Jun looked at her nervous expression with a trace of excitement, slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "you can tell me if you want me to, but you must tell me who this necklace was given to?"


    At this time, min Lan''s heart can be said to be messy. After 20 years, she always thought that she might never see her again in her life. Unexpectedly, God was not thin to her, so that she could see her daughter again in the second half of her life.


    Qiao Jun saw that she didn''t speak, so he hid his doubts in his heart for 20 years and slowly asked, "you were the night before I went abroad, right?"


    Hearing the speech, min Lan''s heart trembled, and the scene of lingering that night flashed in her mind.


    Thinking of this, min Lan''s face was like burning with red blood.


    The whole tribe was in Qiao Jun''s eyes. He guessed right. She did appear beside him.


    "No."


    Min LAN answered without thinking.


    "Do you just want to get rid of me?" Qiao Jun stood up and walked in front of her, leaned forward, and the distance between them was only one finger away.


    Looking at her delicate facial features, although they are no longer young, the years seem to leave no trace on her face, but there is less green and astringent, and more a sense of sex and stability.


    "Since that night, the relationship between you and me has never been clear."


    As soon as Qiao Jun''s words came out, min Lan''s heart clicked. Why didn''t she find that this man was so shameless before.


    Even if they had been together, it was a thing of the past. Well, more than 20 years have passed. Is it possible that the president still has the habit of turning over old accounts?


    Although she did like him in the past, it was all before. Moreover, after that, she and he were doomed to be impossible in this life.


    Thinking of this, min LAN couldn''t help adjusting her state of mind. Looking at Qiao Jun close at hand, she smiled and said, "Mr. President, are you ahead of schedule for Alzheimer''s disease? Don''t you remember that the day you went abroad happened to be my engagement ceremony. Do you think I would leave my beloved one on such an important day and turn around to find you?"


    As soon as min Lan''s voice fell, Qiao Jun''s face was as gloomy as if it could drip water. He said coldly, "if it wasn''t you that night, why did you give her the necklace I gave you?"


    Doesn''t she know what he meant by the necklace he gave her?


    Or did she really never like him from beginning to end.


    "As I said before, since the necklace was given to me, I naturally have the right to deal with it myself. Moreover, when you gave it to me, you didn''t say that the necklace can''t be transferred to others!"


    Min Lan''s words blocked Qiao Jun for an instant. Indeed, since things were given away, how the other party should deal with them was really none of his business. He just didn''t expect that she would pay so little attention to the feelings between them.


    "Mr. President, if you have nothing else to do, please go back! I''m tired and want to rest."


    Worried that Qiao Jun would continue to ask, min LAN directly ordered him to leave.


    Qiao Jun stood up and looked at the cold looking woman. His thin lips gently said, "that girl is now in city C. she is a friend of Xiao Wan. There are her detailed information on the last night of the file."


    With that, Qiao Jun walked away gracefully.


    As soon as Qiao Jun left, min LAN quickly picked up the file on the table, opened it for the last night, and saw that the details of Miao Miao were clearly recorded on it. Tears came quietly. For 19 years, she had been looking for her for 19 years. She thought she was gone. Unexpectedly, her daughter who had been looking for so many years was so close to her.


    In the evening, Su Xiangwan worried that Miao Miao would do something stupid, so she stayed in the apartment with her until her heart came and she didn''t leave.


    When she got home, Su Xiang came to the children''s room late, opened the door and looked at the fragrant little guy lying in bed. The fatigue of the day was swept away in an instant.


    "Mommy, I want sugar..."


    Ziling, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly talked in her sleep. Her calf didn''t forget to kick the quilt off. Su Xiangwan looked at her naughty appearance. Even sleeping was dishonest.


    Su Xiangwan squatted down and gently pushed away her broken hair between her forehead and said softly, "OK, Mommy, buy sugar for baby tomorrow."


    Touching her pink cheek, Su Xiangwan gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Mommy..."


    Ziyao, who was sleeping in the next bed, heard the noise and opened his eyes to see that it was su Xiangwan. He shouted vaguely.


    Su Xiangwan went to ziyao''s bed and sat down. He held him in his arms and said softly, "did Mommy wake you up?"


    "No, Mommy, I want to pee."


    "Good!"


    After holding ziyao, Su Xiangwan put him back on the bed and patted him gently. After a while, the little guy fell asleep again.


    Help the children cover their quilts. Su Xiang returned to his bedroom late. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu shaochu sitting on the sofa reading.


    "Didn''t you go to country y? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Taking off his coat, Su Xiangwan went to Lu shaochu''s side and sat down. His small head naturally leaned against his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her tired face, Lu shaochu asked painfully.


    Lu shaochu put the book aside and gently held her head in front of her chest.


    "Yi Chen''s sister was killed this morning."


    Su Xiangwan found a comfortable place to lie in Lu shaochu''s arms, smelled his smell, closed his eyes and whispered.


    Hearing this, Lu shaochu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Originally, his work there didn''t end until tomorrow, but he was worried that Su Xiangwan was too tired to deal with things in the company alone, so he hurried back after dealing with important things, and asked the following people to deal with later things.


    "How could this happen? Can you find out who did it?"


    "Because Yichen''s sister just found Miao Miao last night. They talked very late. Then Miao Miao sent her to the door. Just then, our studio called a designer and asked her to go there. Miao Miao sent her to the door and left. Because Miao Miao Miao was the last person Lengyue saw before he died. Now the cold family thinks that Lengyue''s death is inseparable from Miao Miao It doesn''t matter. I took Miao Miao to the police station early in the morning. Because you weren''t there, I asked brother Shangguan to accompany me to bail Miao Miao out. "

 Chapter 1115

    "How did Leng Yue and Miao Miao know each other?"


    Lu shaochu asked slowly as he gently helped Su Xiangwan rub her temples.


    He and Leng Yichen had known each other since childhood. Naturally, he knew something about his family. At the beginning, his father didn''t want to press his feelings on it because of family interests, so he took Lengyue''s mother away from home.


    "In fact, Yichen and Lengyue are half brothers and sisters. After giving birth to him, Yichen''s mother finally died of depression because of postpartum depression. Yichen was brought up by his grandfather since childhood, but she also had a very good relationship with his stepmother, so that people outside thought it was Yichen''s biological mother."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head, regardless of confidence, and asked, "why haven''t I heard you before?"


    Looking at her surprised eyes, Lu shaochu couldn''t help tapping on her forehead and said, "fool, who has nothing to do will talk about other people''s private affairs. If it hadn''t happened, maybe you wouldn''t know it all your life."


    After all, this is an invisible scar for Leng Yichen. No one will be foolish enough to have nothing to do to uncover others'' scars.


    After being knocked by Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan also realized that he had asked a very stupid question. After all, everyone wants each other''s daily life to be happy.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really can''t see that they are not biological mothers and children."


    Especially in the hospital today, Leng Yichen''s worried and concerned eyes, if not the mother and son, that is to have very deep feelings.


    "Yichen contracted a strange disease when he was five years old. At that time, he saw almost all the doctors and said there was no cure. When Yichen''s grandfather saw it, he sent Yichen directly to his biological father. What he said was to let them cultivate more father son feelings. In fact, he just let Yichen live and die. Just when everyone thought that the only young master of the cold family was going to die from now on, Yichen reappeared in front of everyone a year later. However, everyone knows nothing about what happened in this year. "


    "Anyway, what happened in this year must have something to do with his stepmother. Maybe Yichen cultivated this deep mother-child relationship with his stepmother in this year!"


    Suddenly, Su Xiangwan really envied Leng Yichen. Although his life experience was unfortunate, his life was lucky. He met such a good stepmother.


    However, she was not so lucky.


    "Therefore, his sister''s death will give him a great blow, and from my understanding of Chen, he is definitely not the kind of person who plays with other people''s feelings at will. Some things may be false, but his feelings for Miao Miao must be true. Maybe he has some unspeakable difficulties and didn''t tell you."


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. This was the first time she had heard so much from Lu shaochu for so many years, and it was for his brother.


    Maybe he''s right, but once some things are missed, it''s not so easy to save them.


    "Even if he really has difficulties, I think the opportunity between her and Miaomiao to go back to the past is not big."


    The girl''s chastity is like the second life. Now, even if Leng Yichen doesn''t care, Miao Miao won''t allow herself to have any relationship with him.


    A slip into eternal hatred, probably that''s what it means!


    "What''s the matter? Did something else happen between them during my absence?"


    Su Xiangwan roughly told Lu shaochu what had happened before. It is for this reason that the cold family feels that Lengyue''s death has something to do with Miao Miao.


    "Old man Leng always only values interests. For him, things without interests will be uprooted one by one no matter what price they pay. He will never stay and become a stumbling block in his future. Maybe he wanted to pull out Miao Miao from the beginning."


    Su Xiangwan heard Lu shaochu say so. His eyebrows and eyes were full of worry. He hurried to say, "if it''s really like you said, Miao Miao will still be in danger even if he gives us bail now?"


    "This doesn''t rule out the possibility. Leng Zhenduo was a famous ruthless role in the mall when he was young. Now Lengyue died miserably. Even if this matter has nothing to do with Miao Miao, his character will pull Miao Miao into the water."


    Lu shaochu carefully analyzed the course of the matter.


    Although the Lu family and the Leng family are also close friends, in Leng Zhenduo''s generation, they have made obstacles to the Lu family in private. Until their generation, because of his relationship with Leng Yichen, they are a little better.


    This is what others often say. There are no eternal enemies and friends in the mall, only eternal interests.


    "What should I do now? When I come back, only my heart is with Miao Miao. Will it be dangerous for them two girls to be together?"


    Thinking that the two girls would be in danger in the apartment, Su Xiangwan sat up fiercely and was ready to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu shaochu pulled Su Xiangwan, who turned around and left, and whispered.


    "I''m afraid they will be in danger. I''ll pick them up."


    "Well, you''ve been busy all day. Go take a bath first and leave it to me, okay?"


    "But you..."


    Looking at the red blood in his eyes, Su Xiangwan is really distressed. These days, he has to be busy dealing with things outside during the day and come back to deal with things in the company at night. She sees that she is only distressed and can''t help at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them have anything. Trust me!"


    Holding her slender shoulders, Lu shaochu said softly.


    "I don''t believe you. I''m just worried about your body. Now Xu Luo is not around you. You have to deal with other things during the day and deal with the company''s documents when you come back at night, even..."


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan felt more and more useless. As his wife, she couldn''t help at all.


    "Don''t worry about me. Xu Luo is not here. I have other people to control. You can stay at home when you are free. Don''t run around."


    Last night, Jin Nancheng called him and said there was an action there. He was worried that those people would find out his true identity and be bad for her and the children.


    "I may be busy these days. There will be a new press conference in my studio in four days. Miao Miao was dealing with those before. Now such things happen. I think it''s safer to let her stay at home. I may take over the management of those things in the studio temporarily."

 Chapter 1116

    "Well, you should pay more attention to safety when you go out. I''ll find two other people to protect you in the dark tomorrow."


    Lu shaochu knew the meaning of the studio to Su Xiangwan and that it was impossible even if he asked her to give up. Instead of doing so, he might as well let her do it.


    "Those who know me are less early!"


    Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips quickly. Facing Su Xiangwan''s initiative, Lu shaochu was stunned for a second, immediately turned away from the guest and pressed her on the sofa.


    At night, there is a trace of mystery in the silence. The bright moonlight is transparent, and the windows outside are straight in, with a touch of mystery.


    The next morning, Su xiangnight finished washing and sat at the table feeding the two kids for breakfast. Nan xiner called and said that two men in black casual clothes had been wandering at the foot of the building where Miao Miao lived last night and looked at the floor where Miao Miao Miao lived from time to time.


    Su Xiangwan told Nan xiner for a while. She couldn''t help but rejoice that Lu shaochu came back early last night, otherwise she really didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    "Mommy, the teacher said that our school would organize parent-child activities the day after tomorrow and asked our parents to accompany us."


    Ziling, sitting in the children''s chair, suddenly said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Ziling..."


    Ziyao, who was sitting on the other side, shouted unhappily.


    Seeing that his brother was angry, the little guy pouted and muttered, "they just told mommy what the teacher said, and didn''t say they must attend."


    Ziyao looked at her wronged sister and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Mommy, the teacher said that if mom doesn''t have time to go, it''s OK. There''s no rule to go."


    Su Xiangwan looked at her son, who was more sensible than most people. She was full of joy. She knew that ziyao didn''t want her to recall her sad memories. If they knew that their father wasn''t dead at all, they would be very happy!


    "Does the teacher mean to attend with mom and dad?"


    "Well, that''s what the teacher said."


    Before ziyao could speak, Ziling took Su Xiangwan''s words again. Although she received her brother''s white eyes again, Ziling still hoped that mommy could accompany them to attend.


    "Is it morning or afternoon the day after tomorrow?"


    "The wine starts at nine in the morning."


    "OK, Mommy must attend on time the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, yeah, great. Mommy promised to attend."


    The little guy happily hugged Su Xiangwan''s neck and kissed mommy''s face regardless of the oil stains on his little mouth.


    After breakfast, the two little guys asked the driver to take them to school. Su Xiangwan changed a suit and went downstairs. She was about to go to the studio when she heard the servant say someone was looking for her.


    "Mom, when did you come? Why didn''t you call me in advance so that I could pick you up."


    When the servant came in with min LAN, Su Xiangwan rushed to min Lan''s arms in an instant, with a coquettish tone.


    "I also decided to come here temporarily. I haven''t seen you for months. Why have you lost so much weight?"


    "No, it''s called slim. Many people can''t think of it?"


    Holding min Lan''s hand, Su Xiangwan said coquettishly.


    Seeing this, min LAN couldn''t help being angry and funny. He reached out and touched her forehead and said, "you, although your body is very important, your body is also very important. Don''t think I really know nothing about you when I''m not around you."


    For Su Xiangwan''s dry daughter, min LAN really hurts her as her own child, but she is very worried about her whenever she thinks of what happened to her.


    Originally thought that Lu shaochu''s departure might make her decadent for a while. I didn''t expect to adjust her so soon. It seems that she was really worried about herself before.


    "Sure enough, a child with a mother is like a treasure. Even across a distant country, he will always pay attention to it."


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Well, I know you have a sweet mouth."


    Su Xiangwan coaxed min LAN very happy. They sat down in the living room and talked happily about the recent situation.


    "Xiao Wan, I heard you have a good friend named Gu Miaomiao. Do you know her family?"


    "Mom, Miao Miao came from the countryside, but she is different from other rural people. She..."


    Su Xiangwan thought it was min LAN who heard something outside. After all, Miao Miao is still carrying the identity of a suspect. He was worried that Min LAN would misunderstand him, so he hurriedly explained.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Min LAN listened to Su Xiangwan''s stories and thought of her suffering in the past 20 years. Her heart was like a knife.


    Over the years, she has been secretly investigating who stole her children. However, no matter how she investigated, she always got nothing, as if it had never happened.


    Although Ye Chen''s mother has always advised her to let go, every time she goes out and sees other people''s children around her knees, she will think of her daughter and whether she is living there now if she is still alive.


    But today, when she knew that her daughter was still living in this world and was still a good friend of Xiao Wan, she was afraid. She was afraid that Miao Miao would hate her, blame her, or even deny her. At the thought of these, her heart would be deeply sad.


    Su Xiangwan sees min LAN with red eyes and confused eyes. It''s the first time for Su Xiangwan to see such min LAN.


    "Mom..."


    "Xiao Wan, do you remember when my mother told you that I had a daughter before?"


    Min LAN wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes with a paper towel, took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    When min LAN rescued her, she told her that she also had a daughter, and her daughter''s eyes were very similar to hers.


    "I found her."


    "Really? Where is she?"


    Hearing that Min Lan said she had found her daughter who had been separated for 20 years, Su Xiangwan asked excitedly.


    Min LAN looked at Su Xiangwan''s heartfelt smile. She was really satisfied.


    Over the past two years, she has treated her as her own woman. Both she and Miao Miao are the most important relatives in her life.


    "You know!"


    Looking at her happy smile, min LAN smiled.


    "I know him, too?"


    Su Xiangwan pointed to himself and looked at Min LAN incredulously. She nodded. Thinking of what she had just asked her, she asked incredulously, "Mom, is Miao Miao your daughter who has been separated for 20 years?"


    Seeing her face confused and forced, min LAN smiled and nodded.


    Oh, my God!


    Miao Miao is the daughter of her godmother who has been separated for many years, and she has always been around her. The world is really small.

 Chapter 1117

    "Mom, how do you know Miao Miao is your daughter who has been separated for many years?"


    This is what Su Xiangwan was most curious about. Before, she also knew that Min LAN had been looking for it. However, because there had been no news, min LAN had given up. Unexpectedly, she suddenly found it again. This is undoubtedly the luckiest thing in her life for min LAN.


    "Your uncle told me. When Xiaodi was born, I hung the birthday present your uncle gave me on her neck. I heard the old man say that silver jewelry can ward off evil spirits. I didn''t think so much at that time. I just hope she can grow up safely. Just before, someone saw Miao Miao wearing such a necklace around her neck. It happened that your uncle also had one, In this way, I know that Miao Miao is my daughter who has been separated for 20 years. "


    Min Lan said, gently wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Is the pendant of the necklace mother said half a ginkgo leaf?"


    "Have you seen it, too?"


    Su nodded later and said, "well, Miao Miao''s adoptive father gave the necklace to Miao Miao before he died. He said he hung it around her neck when he found her. At that time, I also felt familiar when I saw the necklace, but I didn''t remember it. Now I''ve heard you say that I''ve seen it in my uncle''s study."


    incorrect!


    If Miao Miao''s necklace was given to his mother by his uncle, why did his uncle cherish it so much? Moreover, the two necklaces are obviously a pair. The only explanation is that there is an unknown fishiness between her godmother and his male god uncle.


    "Mom, tell me, is Miao Miao my uncle''s daughter?"


    Su Xiangwan took min Lan''s hand and asked seriously.


    If Miao Miao is really an uncle''s daughter, Grandpa will be very happy.


    Maybe Grandpa will feel better after hearing the news.


    And she doesn''t have to worry about her uncle being taken care of.


    Min LAN didn''t expect Su Xiang to ask the party suddenly. She was stunned for a second, but since she chose to let go of some things, it''s not necessary to mention them again now.


    "Xiao Wan, you''ve made a big joke, not to mention that your uncle is now the president of state W. even if not, just because he is the heir of the Qiao family, it''s not something ordinary people like us can climb up casually. It''s lucky to let you think I''m a godmother at the beginning. As for what you just said, my mother didn''t hear it. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    With her two lovely daughters and Miao Miao, she has nothing to ask for in her life.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect min LAN to say so. She didn''t say no or yes. She saw the unusual relationship between them when she was at the presidential palace. In addition, the necklace Miao is wearing now was given by her uncle that year. How to analyze it, she thinks it''s unusual here. It seems that there are some problems. She''s going to ask her male god uncle sometime.


    Even if what min Lan said is true and Miao Miao is not her uncle''s daughter, she can also find a way to bring them together. After all, at the moment, they are unmarried and have the right to pursue love. The most important thing is that they are all her most important people.


    "Mom, I just ask casually, not to mention that you and your uncle are single. Even if Miao Miao is not your uncle''s daughter, you also have the right to pursue love!"


    "Mom now just wants you to be safe and healthy, and everything else doesn''t matter."


    What''s more, whether Miaomiao recognizes her or not is still unknown. The only thing she wants to do now is to do her best to compensate her.


    Looking at the worried color flashed on Min Lan''s face, Su Xiangwan naturally knew what she was worried about. He held her hands and said, "Mom, don''t worry too much. Although Miao Miao grew up in the countryside, her adoptive father didn''t treat her badly because she picked it up. On the contrary, they treated Miao Miao Miao like their own daughter."


    "I''m sorry for her. If I hadn''t been careless, it wouldn''t have caused her to wander outside for so many years." most importantly, if I hadn''t met Su Xiangwan, maybe she would have stayed in that small mountain village all her life, and she couldn''t have seen her all her life.


    Speaking of this, min Lan''s tears fell like a broken pearl. The more he thought about it, the more sad he was.


    "Mom, it''s not your fault. After all, no one thought of that situation at the beginning. I believe Miao Miao won''t blame you. Wipe your tears and I''ll take you to Miao Miao''s apartment now."


    Originally, min Lan''s health was not very good. Su Xiangwan worried that if she continued to blame herself, her body would be more unbearable.


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan said he would take her to see Miao Miao, min LAN quickly wiped the tears off her face and asked, "Xiao Wan, will we scare her by coming to the door so suddenly?"


    Although she really wanted to see her, she was also worried about frightening her. After all, this kind of thing can not be accepted by anyone at once.


    "Mom, let me tell you something. Don''t get excited after listening, will you?"


    Since Miao Miao is her daughter, min LAN naturally has the right to know about it.


    "What''s up, you said!"


    Su Xiangwan told min LAN what had happened in the past two days. Min Lan''s face was ugly and her original weak appearance was slowly cold.


    Not to mention that Miao Miao is her daughter, even if not, it is impossible for them to frame up the cold family at will. It is said that Miao Miao is still her daughter of Min LAN.


    "Mom, there''s another thing I want to tell you, but don''t be surprised and don''t say it. Just know it in your heart."


    With that, Su Xiangwan whispered in Min Lan''s ear.


    "Is that true?"


    Min LAN opened her eyes and asked incredulously.


    Sue nodded to her later. It was because she was afraid that she would follow, so she decided to tell her.


    Although Lu shaochu''s reason is for Su Xiangwan''s safety, min LAN can''t forgive him as long as she thinks that her daughter was tortured every day because of him at that time.


    "Mom, don''t worry. When things pass, I''ll take him to apologize to you, okay?"


    Seeing that Min Lan was angry, Su Xiangwan hurried to say.


    "Even if she wants to apologize, she also apologizes to you. Even if he really has unavoidable difficulties, he can go to your uncle and come to me again. Are we not as good as his little Lu family in his eyes?"


    This is the first time min LAN raised herself. People like her who have always been low-key say such words. It can be seen that Lu shaochu''s practice angered her.

 Chapter 1118

    Min Lan was worried that suddenly coming to the door would make Miao Miao have a bad impression on her. Finally, she decided to ask Su Xiangwan to talk to her and see Miao Miao''s reaction.


    Su Xiangwan asked the driver to take min LAN to the hotel, and then drove to his studio.


    The day before yesterday, Bai Lang said that he could see the finished design today. He thought that there would be a new product launch in two days, so he decided to come and have a look at the finished design first. After all, this design is made by a genius in the design industry. Just looking at it is enough for them to learn for a lifetime.


    "Good morning, sister Su!"


    Su Xiangwan was about to enter the elevator when he saw Miao Miao coming in from the outside. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "didn''t he say he wouldn''t let you come over? What if he met those people?"


    "Elder brother Shangguan sent me here."


    Miao Miao walked into the elevator, pressed the floor and said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s suspicious eyes, Miao Miao worried about her wishful thinking and hurriedly explained: "sister Su, don''t think about it. It''s Shangguan''s eldest brother who returned to the apartment this morning and didn''t see xiner. When he learned that xiner was here, I just touched the light of xiner and asked him to send me."


    "So it is. It scared me to death."


    "I''m sorry, sister su. You and brother Shangguan are worried about me."


    "Even if Leng Yue doesn''t happen, they will still trouble you. They always put interests first, and don''t care about others."


    Of course she knew that if Ivan hadn''t used his power to hide her, she might not have been in the world. Of course, she never told anyone except Ivan.


    "Well, don''t say that. Since we''re here, we''ll go and see our treasure of calmness."


    "So fast, it''s designed?"


    "Well, white wave, let''s go and have a look?"


    Then they came to Su Xiangwan''s office together. When they opened the door, they saw that they were sitting on the carpet eating the white waves of roast chicken legs. Seeing them coming, they said vaguely, "Why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at all kinds of barbecues on the table. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I said, Xiaobai, are you the reincarnation of a hungry ghost? If you order so many barbecues alone, aren''t you afraid of eating too much!"


    "Hey, I said, little Su Su, don''t take you like this! I just designed your clothes for you, and you cursed me like this. Aren''t you going to invite me to KFC?"


    At the thought that she wanted to break the bill, Bai Lang jumped up from the ground, three steps and two steps in front of the finished product he designed, and said, "in case you don''t keep your word, you take me to eat first and look at the clothes."


    "Now?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him, pointed to the barbecues on the table and asked uncertainly.


    Who the hell is this guy? It''s more terrible than those eaters.


    "Of course, who knows if you will turn your face and refuse to admit it after taking away your clothes. Just in case, take me to eat now."


    Seeing that he was not joking at all, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "don''t worry, I promised you I would do it. I''m just worried about your body."


    "Little Su Su, you don''t like me?"


    Falling voice, Bai Lang also made a handsome move, and the evil spirit smiled.


    Su Xiangwan looked at his narcissistic appearance and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy is really shameless.


    Miao Miao, who was standing aside, listened to their conversation. The brain cells were not enough. As expected, the people who were called great gods were different.


    "Xiaobai, although I know you are excellent, I must tell you again that my children will call you uncle."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Besides, there are two such lovely children, which others can''t think of. I think it''s very cost-effective."


    White wave, I don''t dislike you, and you dislike my expression.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help her forehead. Sure enough, some people were narcissistic. She felt terrible.


    "You don''t mind, I do!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him smiling and replied angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Lang suddenly came up to her and said with a smile: "in fact, little Su Su, you don''t have too low self-esteem. Although you don''t look like a country or a city, you can see it in the past. I won''t dislike you. Not to mention that I can feed well. As long as there is barbecue or KFC every day, you can control other money I earn at will."


    After all, Su Xiangwan couldn''t understand. In a word, he wanted her to be a long-term meal ticket for him. In the final analysis, it was for food.


    "I said Xiaobai, how did you live until now before you met me?"


    Su Xiangwan actually wanted to ask this question for a long time. She really wanted to know how he lived until now. She didn''t even have the ability to take care of herself.


    Bai Lang ate up the last chicken leg in his hand, threw the chicken bones into the trash can on the side, and went outside. When he left, he didn''t forget to leave a sentence, so that Su Xiangwan remembered to go to the barbecue shop and settle the account.


    Miao Miao, standing on the side, couldn''t help smiling and laughed loudly when he saw that Bai Lang had left.


    "Sister Su, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting person. I''m afraid the only man in the world who can cheat on you like this is the male god."


    Su smiled at Wanbai, and then looked at Bai Lang''s back and thought, "Miao Miao, where do you think he has the image of a ghost?"


    "Don''t people say that genius is different from ordinary people?"


    "What''s different?"


    Why didn''t she see it? For people like him who were thrown on the street and no one knew, she really couldn''t see where he was different from others.


    "He eats more than others."


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Looking at Miao Miao''s face, I said the wrong words, he quickly echoed, "well, you''re right."


    "Hey, are you two going or not?"


    Seeing that the two behind didn''t keep up, Bai Lang turned his head and shouted angrily.


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao looked at each other and followed them with a smile.


    In order not to let someone say that she broke her promise, Su Xiangwan directly greeted KFC people and served all kinds of food in the store until someone on the table was full.


    Since Bai Lang came to KFC, he has been eating his favorite chicken legs, not to mention talking to them, even looking up at them.


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao each ordered a glass of lemon juice. After a long time, Bai Lang seemed to realize that he had been eating it himself all the time. Without raising his head, he asked, "don''t you two eat it?"

 Chapter 1119

    "We''re full."


    Well, as long as you look at him, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao feel that their stomach can no longer hold anything.


    Bai Lang heard what they said, oh, and continued to eat his delicious meal.


    Su Xiangwan knew that Bai Lang didn''t like people to ask him questions when eating. He simply chatted with Miao Miao wantonly.


    "Miao Miao, do you want to go to your biological parents?"


    "No!"


    Miao Miao answered without thinking.


    As far as she is concerned, she has been very satisfied with her current life. If her parents chose to abandon her for other reasons, now her reappearance in front of them will only increase their troubles and may disrupt their original life. Therefore, instead of this, she would rather be like this and know nothing.


    "Why?"


    "Have you ever thought that maybe they have been looking for you, but they haven''t heard from you?"


    Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan''s serious expression and asked in some surprise, "sister Su, how can you ask these things today?"


    Su Xiangwan saw her ask, thought of Min Lan''s painful and self reproach look, thought for a moment and said, "Miao Miao, if your parents didn''t deliberately lose you, they suddenly appeared in front of you, would you recognize her?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Miaomiao shook her head. She never thought about this problem, so she didn''t know whether she would recognize her. Although she always knew that she was picked up by her father, her father gave her almost all her love from childhood. Even if she left now, she still felt that her father was around her, so she never felt lonely, Because of this, she never thought about it.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan probably knew what she meant. If he had never thought about it, he naturally didn''t know what he thought.


    But since she is the daughter of her mother who has been separated for many years, anyway, she hopes Miao Miao can recognize her biological mother for her and min LAN.


    "Miao Miao, actually I want to..."


    "I''m full. Let''s go!"


    Bai Lang suddenly made a noise and interrupted Su Xiangwan''s words. Seeing that he stood up and was ready to go out, Miao Miao got up and had to swallow his words.


    At this time, Miao Miao suddenly walked up to Su Xiangwan, took a look outside KFC and said, "sister Su, those people outside seem to be following us all the time."


    Following Miao Miao''s direction, she didn''t see any suspicious people except some passers-by.


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    Looking up, when Miaomiao looked over again, there were really no people she had just seen except passers-by.


    Did she really think too much, but she just saw those people staring at her outside!


    "Don''t worry! In such a public place, even those people will have scruples if they want to do it. Let''s go back now!"


    Worried that she would think, Su Xiangwan hurriedly comforted.


    Nodded, maybe she was too worried.


    Since Su Xiangwan told her that Leng Zhenduo''s final goal may be to let her completely disappear in front of Leng Yichen, she said that she was not afraid that it was false. After all, she was just an ordinary person. There were ways for rich and powerful people like them to squeeze a person to death. The final thing was not to dirty their hands.


    This is the real face behind the rich. It is the so-called deep sea when you enter the rich. Maybe the meaning interpreted in this sentence includes this!


    "Yes!"


    Miao Miao nodded and walked to the gate.


    When Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao saw that they were about to catch up with Bai Lang, they saw Bai Lang arguing with several strange men.


    "You dropped my drumstick on the ground. Don''t you need to give me an explanation?"


    "Here''s a hundred yuan, enough for you to buy ten chicken legs."


    One of the men took out a $100 bill from his arms and stuffed it into his arms, so he wanted to leave.


    "Even if you give me more money, you can''t buy the chicken leg I just fell. If you don''t give me a statement today, I won''t let you go."


    Bai Lang suddenly pulled the man who had just paid him and said angrily.


    What do these people think of him as? Is he a person who touches porcelain on the way in their eyes?


    "Smelly boy, don''t be shameless. If you don''t go, be careful. Our brothers are rude to you."


    The man grabbed his collar and said viciously.


    If it hadn''t been for the above instructions not to scare the snake, he would have solved the beggar.


    "It depends on whether you have such skills."


    White wave suddenly came to his ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could reach.


    Before the man understood, the man just felt a stabbing pain in his abdomen and didn''t know anything.


    The man''s other companions saw that Bai Lang was held by their teammates, with a proud smile on their faces.


    Just then, Bai Lang suddenly shouted fiercely and said, "everyone run, they have guns in their hands."


    When the voice dropped, Bai Lang pushed the man''s body violently. He hid in the middle of the crowd with a frightened expression. His face was pale. At a glance, he knew that he was not lightly frightened.


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly protected Miao Miao by his side when he heard the speech. He came to Bai Lang and looked at him trembling slightly. He couldn''t help but frown. How can he say that this old man was scared like this by a gun?


    "Little Susu, they have guns."


    Bai Lang stretched out his trembling fingers and said in fear.


    At this time, the sound of sirens suddenly came from far to near, and the other two men who had just stood in the crowd did not know when to leave.


    "Sister Su, let''s leave here first!"


    Miaomiao opens his mouth in time. Once the police come, it may not be so simple for them to leave.


    "Yes!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos at the moment, the three quickly left KFC.


    As soon as he went out, Bai Lang immediately changed back to the food with a thicker skin than the city wall.


    "Remember, you two owe me another big meal today. Remember to pay the bill next time."


    "When did we owe you again?"


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao looked at the white waves with a smiling face and asked puzzled.


    This guy can''t eat chicken legs and fool himself!


    Bai Lang saw that they both looked confused, looked at them with hopeless eyes and said, "what do you say you two can live to the present?"


    I didn''t even have a sense of danger. If he hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid the two women would have been tied away by now.

 Chapter 1120

    "Don''t you two think it''s just a coincidence that those people just appeared there, or it has nothing to do with you two?"


    Bai Lang looked at the two women who didn''t have a little sense of security and looked disgusted.


    Su Xiangwan, after Bai Lang said this, seemed to understand something and said, "I didn''t expect that they dared to appear in public for their own interests."


    "What did you think of?"


    Bai Lang snapped his fingers on her forehead and asked contemptuously.


    "It''s like you''ve experienced it."


    Clap his hand, murmured sue to the evening.


    When the words fell, a touch of sadness flashed on Bai Lang''s face, but it just disappeared in the blink of an eye and soon disappeared.


    At the moment, Miao Miao, who is standing beside them, knows what''s going on no matter how stupid he is. If there was no great God just now, even if he had an accident, he will also implicate Su xiangnight.


    "Great God, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might be the one lying there at the moment."


    "You really should thank me well, but then again, how did you, a girl, offend these people and even do it to you in public?"


    Although it''s not easy to shoot on the spot, according to his observation of those people, they are obviously people with homicides. These people always want money but not life. If they meet these people, they are likely to explain themselves there.


    Miao Miao takes a look at Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan tells the whole story. Who expected that Bai Lang just sneered. Unexpectedly, Leng Zhenduo still works as before and never leaves himself a way back.


    "It''s him, but it''s enough to prove that your existence has threatened his interests to make this old guy fight you."


    "You know him, too?"


    "Of course I know him, but I didn''t expect to see him for so many years. I thought he would converge with age, but I didn''t expect it to be the same." even began to intensify.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Bai Lang to know Leng Zhenduo, and there seemed to be a trace of hostility to Leng Zhenduo in his tone.


    And the coldness emanating from him was completely different from what he usually knew.


    "Don''t worry, for your sake of inviting me to eat chicken legs, I''ll help you solve her matter, but you should remember that you still owe me a favor!"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s small face full of worry, Bai Lang said with a smile.


    "Xiaobai, can you really?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    If he gets hurt because of their affairs, she will be upset, and she believes Lu shaochu will have a way.


    Seeing this, Bai Lang raised a confident smile, pinched her white cheek, smiled and said, "can you, you''ll know soon."


    With that, Bai Lang reached for a taxi, told them to go back early and left.


    "Sister Su, how much do you know about the great God?"


    "He and I have met so many times in total. If we really want to say how the relationship between us is, at most, even if we say. Compared with what we say, although Xiaobai doesn''t take care of his own life, he is a good man, but as for others, I really don''t know."


    It''s because she doesn''t know very well that she''s worried.


    Miao Miao was even more worried when she heard Su Xiangwan say this. If something happened to the great God because of her own affairs, she would spend her whole life in remorse.


    Sue asked him for help, but she had nothing to do with half a dime.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although Xiaobai usually talks a little out of tune, he is not a boaster. Since he will say so, we must believe him. Maybe he can find evidence to clear your suspicion."


    "That''s what I say, but I''m still worried."


    Su Xiangwan saw that her eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. He reached out and patted her gently on her shoulder. He comforted: "well, for the sake of safety, I''ll call Zixiao later and ask him to help us pay attention. In this way, if Xiaobai has anything, they can help him at the first time."


    "Well, sister Su will be in trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her and said, "how many times have you said you shouldn''t see outsiders so much? Why are you still like this?" he always regarded himself as an outsider.


    Miao Miao was angry when she saw Su Xiangwan. She spit out her tongue * head at her naughtily and said, "sister Su helped me so much. I still want this basic thanks. In addition to these, I can''t take anything else to express my mind."


    "You just like to divide so clearly. There''s really no way to take you."


    Watching her shake her head, Sue sighed to the evening.


    At the same time, Leng Zhenduo sat in the spacious study and listened to the news brought by his subordinates. His veins burst on his face. He picked up a document on the table and threw it at the man in black standing below.


    "It''s really a bunch of waste. So many of you can''t even deal with a girl. What''s the use of me raising you?"


    "Chairman, it seems that the other party expected that we would deal with her. The two brothers we sent last night have no news until now. One of the three brothers sent this morning died on the spot. If the other two didn''t run fast, they might have been caught by the police at the moment."


    A man in a black suit bowed his head and said.


    Leng Zhenduo''s face is gloomy and fierce at the moment. He originally thought it would be easier to start with the girl without Lu shaochu. As for Su Xiangwan, he has no harm at all. However, even without Lu shaochu, there are still so many people behind the girl.


    But whoever stands in his way will never come to a good end.


    "Go and check for me. Who dares to touch me?"


    "Chairman, we have checked, but the identity of that person is like a mystery. There is no way to start."


    After they left, they checked the information about Bai Lang at the first time, but found that the man''s background was almost a piece of white paper and had nothing.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Zhenduo''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes flashed quickly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "since it''s so, you should get rid of this man as soon as possible so as not to hinder our later plan."


    No matter who, since he is cheap and wants to die, he will help him.


    "Yes, we''ll do it right away."


    "Also, don''t let the young master know about it, okay?"

 Chapter 1121

    "Sister Su, do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Miao Miao sat on the co pilot and looked at Su Xiangwan who wanted to stop talking several times. She couldn''t help asking.


    In the past, no matter what happened, Su Xiangwan wouldn''t want to do this today. He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    "Miao Miao, I mean if, if your biological parents suddenly appear in front of you, will you recognize them?"


    After hesitating for an afternoon, since she had seen it, Su Xiangwan thought about it and decided to ask, otherwise she knew how to answer min LAN when she went back later.


    "Sister Su, do you know who my biological parents are?"


    Miaomiao looked at her with some excitement, clenched her clothes tightly with her fingers, nibbled her lower lip and asked.


    If she didn''t know something and her understanding of Su Xiangwan, she would never be like this.


    Sue nodded to her later, took her hand and said slowly, "do you remember the silver necklace your father gave you before he died?"


    "Well, my father said that the silver necklace had been hung around my neck when he found me. At that time, few people in the family could afford this kind of silver necklace. In addition, the pendant of the necklace seemed to be half of a leaf. My father told me that there should be another silver necklace. He asked me to keep it well. He said that if I wanted to find my own parents one day, this one The silver necklace may be my proof of identity. "


    "Your father is right. There are indeed two necklaces. When I first saw this necklace, I always felt as if I had seen it somewhere, but I just couldn''t remember it for a moment. I finally remembered where I had seen it until this morning. It turns out that you are my mother''s daughter who has been looking for it for 20 years."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan was almost happy.


    She always wanted to have a sister. Although God did give her a sister, that sister never regarded her as a sister from beginning to end. Although she knew she was wrong before she died, anyway, those wounds in her heart could not be healed by saying sorry.


    But Miao Miao is different. Even though they have no blood relationship, they are as close as sisters. Now they know that she is the daughter of their adoptive mother who has been separated for many years, and the relationship between them is closer.


    "You... You are... You mean I''m Mrs. min Lan''s long lost daughter?"


    Miaomiao looked at Su Xiangwan and was trembling. She asked incredulously.


    The news was like a bomb, which made Miao Miao faint and eight elements. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Who is Mrs. minlan? He is from the United States, but he is also a famous figure in the world. Now in the United Nations, it is holding the military and political lifeblood of many countries.


    When they knew that she was regarded as a daughter by Mrs. minlan, they didn''t know how many people envied her. Originally, Mrs. minlan planned to introduce Su Xiangwan''s identity, but out of consideration for Su Xiangwan''s safety, Lu shaochu discussed with Mrs. minlan and decided not to disclose her identity for the time being, although it was only an adopted daughter, But it is enough to make all men favor it, and also give those who are not pure in mind a goal.


    "Miao Miao, in fact, godmother has never stopped looking for you in the past 20 years, and she has never thought of not wanting you. You were stolen. Although everyone said that you were probably no longer in the world at that time, godmother has never believed it. She has never forgotten to inquire about your whereabouts every day these years, but she has never heard any news for so many years Yes, until Qin Huai saw the necklace around your neck, and then saw another one in my uncle''s study, we didn''t know that the daughter that godmother had been looking for was you. "


    Su xiangwansheng was afraid that Miao Miao would blame min LAN for abandoning her, so he quickly helped explain.


    At this moment, Miao Miao has already burst into tears. It turned out that her mother didn''t want her, but was framed. Thinking of this, the doubts of the past 20 years dissipated.


    "I never thought I would see them again. I always thought they abandoned me because I was a girl. After all, in their era, the idea of son preference was so serious. Although I had been comforting myself in my heart, I still felt afraid subconsciously. That''s why I didn''t want to look for it Their reasons. "


    Miao Miao would think so. Su Xiangwan didn''t feel strange. If it were her, she would think so.


    "You don''t know. In the past 20 years, godmother has been living in self blame. She always felt that she was irresponsible and lost you. She often looked at the picture of you just born and cried. Even knowing that you are her daughter, she was afraid that you would blame her and not recognize her. She was also worried that her appearance would make you hide, so she finally decided to let me tell you."


    Miao Miao doesn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment. She is really happy when she knows that her biological mother is not going to abandon her because she dislikes her, but she can''t help but retreat when she thinks of the scene after meeting. After all, she hasn''t been fully prepared to recognize each other.


    "Sister Su, can you let me be quiet?"


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan replied. After all, they have been separated for 20 years, and some things still need some time to adjust.


    But at least Miao Miao has acquiesced to min Lan''s biological mother in her heart. It just takes a little time to know each other.


    Send Miao Miao back to the apartment. Su Xiangwan makes a call to min LAN again. Min LAN on the phone is excited to hear that Su Xiangwan says Miao Miao doesn''t hate her. However, min Lan''s mood falls to the bottom again when she hears that Miao Miao hasn''t met yet.


    Fortunately, Su Xiangwan has been comforting her, which makes her feel better.


    Back at Lu''s house, Su Xiangwan called Qiao Jun again and greeted his grandfather. When he learned that the old man''s body was much better than before, Su Xiangwan was relieved. Now Miao Miao has found his biological mother, and min LAN, the mother, has also found her daughter who has been separated for many years. Now Su Xiangwan can only beg Bai Ziqing to find her child as soon as possible, I also hope Xu Luo can bring her back as soon as possible.


    "Grandma, someone just sent a courier today, indicating that it was for you."


    At this time, a maid handed Su Xiangwan a square box and said respectfully.


    After receiving the box, Su Xiangwan asked her to go down and have a rest.


    Looking at the strange address above, Su Xiangwan slowly opened the package with suspicion

 Chapter 1122

    "Uncle Xu, I have something important to go out. After I go out, you help me send this to the villa next door. Remember, you must personally send this to the owner of that house."


    Su Xiangwan handed a previously recorded USB flash drive to Uncle Xu. If it was in the past, maybe she would have rushed out, but now her life is not only hers. If it is a trap, the other party wants to use her to deal with their relatives, but if it is not a trap, but grandma really falls into the hands of those people, It is impossible for her to save grandma alone, so no matter what the other party''s purpose is, she must let Lu shaochu know. Only they know, the other party''s plan will not succeed so easily.


    "Grandma, what happened? It''s so late now. It''s not safe for you to go out alone?"


    Uncle Xu took the USB flash drive she handed over and looked at the closed C City. He was very worried and advised.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Xu. I''ll be fine. You remember to send this to the villa next door and leave. You must remember!"


    "Don''t worry, young grandma. I''ll deliver it."


    Although he didn''t know what was in the USB flash drive, since Su Xiangwan asked her to send it, it must be a very important thing.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu."


    With that, Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and was about to go out when he heard a cry of milk behind him.


    "Mommy, are you going out so late?"


    Su Xiangwan looked back and saw ziyao standing at the corner of the stairs, staring at her with beautiful eyes.


    "Baby, mommy has something to deal with. You and your sister should listen to Grandpa Xu at home. You must remember to take medicine on time. Mommy will come back to accompany you as soon as she has handled it, okay?"


    During this time, ziyao''s body has slowly returned to normal under the conditioning of shangguanyun, but we still need to pay attention.


    "Mommy, are you going to grandma''s place?"


    The little guy''s voice fell, and Su Xiangwan was a little stunned. How could the little guy know that she was going to grandma''s?


    "Well, the servant who just took care of Granny Tai called and said that Granny Tai is ill. Now her grandparents are still in hospital, so the only one who can see granny Tai is Mommy. Don''t worry, baby. Mommy will come back with you as soon as she is sure granny Tai is all right, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan touched his messy broken hair, squatted in front of him and said softly.


    "OK, but Mommy should also pay attention to safety. My sister and I will stay at home and wait for you to come back."


    "Good."


    A quick kiss fell on her cheek. Su Xiangwan picked up her bag and went out of the door.


    Ziyao looked at the figure of his kiss Mommy leaving and turned to the bedroom on the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly three months of coma, Feng Xue finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a simple tent. There was a simple desk and chair in the tent. There was a glass of water on the stool at the head of the bed. Feng Xue, who was thirsty, propped up his body and just wanted to reach out to carry the water. However, because he had been in coma for too long, I didn''t have any strength all over. I was about to fall. Unexpectedly, the whole person was lifted up in the air and fell into a warm and solid embrace.


    His hands naturally hooked his neck. What fell into the eyes was a handsome face. Feng Xue looked at the handsome man in front of him and couldn''t help growing up. His eyes kept taking a small heart and looked like a flower fool.


    How handsome!


    Xia Ruiyu looked at the woman who had been staring at him and frowned. Especially when he saw the saliva hanging on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly threw her on the bed and looked disgusted.


    However, the woman held his neck tightly with her hands. No matter how he shook it, she couldn''t shake it off, just like brown sugar.


    "Handsome boy, do you have a night charter?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ruiyu couldn''t believe looking at the girl hanging on his body. A pair of pupils were scared stiff because of her words.


    A dangerous smell came slowly. Xia Ruiyu could clearly feel that if he didn''t get rid of the woman hanging on him, he was really worried that the woman in front of him would throw him down in bed, wouldn''t his innocence


    Thinking of this, Xia Ruiyu flashed a touch of fear on Junku''s face and shouted at the door.


    "Someone!"


    "Chief!"


    The guard hurried in when he heard the summons, but did not expect that as soon as he entered the door, he saw that their head was holding a girl. He felt ambiguous in his posture. They even thought that the summons was an illusion.


    "Get her off me."


    "Yes!"


    The two guards said they were about to reach out to catch the wind and snow. When they saw that their hands were about to touch the wind and snow, Xia Ruiyu suddenly scolded, "get out."


    "Yes!"


    When the guard saw that his head suddenly became angry with them, he didn''t understand what he had done wrong in the end.


    But despite their doubts, they don''t have the courage to question unless they don''t want to live.


    "Fengxue, come down immediately, or I''ll let them throw you out of here later."


    Xia Ruiyu roared almost gnashing his teeth.


    What happened to this woman? Did she really break her brain?


    Before, the military doctor once said that she had obvious congestion in her head because she fell from high. After waking up, she may not remember the previous things.


    "Oh!"


    Feng Xue seemed angry when she saw him. A handsome face was very gloomy. She was afraid that he would really throw her out. If he did, she wouldn''t see him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Feng Xue couldn''t help shaking his head. What a pity if such a handsome boy gave it to others!


    Well, it must not be cheaper for others.


    Xia Ruiyu always felt as if she was calculating him. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    "Put me on the bed!"


    Put her on the bed, Xia Ruiyu subconsciously stepped back two steps, looked at her and said coldly, "you just woke up. Have a good rest these days. When you are better, I''ll let someone take you back."


    "Send me back?" Feng Xue looked around and then continued to ask, "isn''t this my home?"


    "Don''t you even know who you are?"


    Looking at her confused face, Xia Ruiyu asked angrily.


    "Of course I know who I am. My name is Fengxue. Isn''t that what you just called me?"


    "Besides these, do you remember anything else? Such as Xiao Wan?"


    Feng Xue looked up and thought for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more painful his head was. He beat his head with both hands.

 Chapter 1123

    "Well, if you don''t remember, let''s stop thinking."


    Xia Ruiyu hurried forward and grabbed her hand to stop her from hurting herself.


    "It hurts..."


    Feng Xue held his head tightly and shouted with pain on his face.


    "Somebody, go and get a military doctor."


    "Yes!"


    In order not to hurt herself, Xia Ruiyu could only hold her tightly, but what he didn''t expect was that she really lost her memory.


    After a while, the military doctor came and gave her an analgesic injection. After a few months of coma, she was still very tired. After a while, the wind and snow fell asleep.


    "Chief, it''s no big deal. She just has a headache because of her weak body and the oppression of her head nerve caused by a little stimulation."


    Xia Ruiyu looked at her, made a sign to the military doctor behind him to go out first, covered her with a quilt and turned to go out.


    "Are you sure she really has amnesia?"


    He must be 100% sure that she is really amnesic. If she just pretends, leaving her around is a time bomb that will explode anytime and anywhere. He doesn''t care personally, but all the work here is a state-level secret. If the information here is disclosed, it will bring disaster to the whole country.


    "Yes, the congestion in the back of her brain almost oppresses her brain nerves. Amnesia is absolute, but if the young lady can''t find the most authoritative craniotomy expert to open her head as soon as possible, the young lady will have two years at most, and with the passage of time, the number of head pain in the future will become more and more frequent."


    Xia Ruiyu looked very ugly after listening to the military doctor. At the beginning, he saved her not only because she saved his life, but also because she was su Xiangwan''s friend. Therefore, he knew that his move might bring trouble to himself in the future, but he still chose to bring her back in the end, but now


    "You go out first!"


    After the military doctor left, Xia Ruiyu looked at the wind and snow lying quietly in bed. Aside from her identity, the girl''s heart is really not bad at all, even very kind.


    Although if you let others listen to your statement, it will make others laugh. After all, the girl is a female killer who kills without blinking an eye, and she is also the first female killer in the world.


    But if she is really allowed to do this, Xia Ruiyu suffers from pain every day, and Xia Ruiyu feels inexplicably distressed in his heart.


    This feeling even he couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    Maybe there are some of the same factors in her!


    "Forget it, for the sake of saving my life, I''ll do it to the end."


    With that, Xia Ruiyu took out the phone and made a call to his big brother. Now he just needs to wait for his big brother to arrange things, and he can send people directly.


    Looking at the girl in bed, Xia Ruiyu came forward to cover her with the quilt, gently brushed away the broken hair scattered on her face, and said softly, "wind and snow, I hope this is our last intersection. After you recover your memory, I hope we have nothing to do with it."


    If it was the previous wind and snow, she would jump out of bed and point to his nose and scold loudly, but now she knows nothing about the previous things, just like a clean white paper. No matter what you say to her, she won''t care at all.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Su Xiangwan left, Uncle Xu took the USB flash drive and went to the villa next door.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the man in front of him was the young master they thought had already died. At the moment, Uncle Xu''s heart was excited and happy, and he was more worried about Su Xiangwan.


    "Young master, this evening, grandma suddenly received a package. After opening it, she looked very ugly. Then she gave it to me and asked me to send it here, and then left in a hurry."


    Lu shaochu took the USB flash drive and inserted it into the computer. Jun flashed a strange face and said, "did Xiao Wan say where to go?"


    "No, she just asked me to send this thing here after she left, but what I didn''t expect is that the thing the young lady asked me to send is for you."


    Although he knew that Uncle Xu had many questions to ask him at the moment, he was not in the mood to explain. He said, "Uncle Xu, I''ll explain this to you later. Don''t disclose the news that I''m still alive for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, young master. Uncle Xu knows what to do."


    "Well, go back first!"


    "Well, young master, you should take good care of yourself."


    With that, a man in black came in and said, "I''ll take you out."


    After they left, Lu shaochu opened the USB flash drive sent by Su Xiangwan. Soon, Su Xiangwan''s familiar voice came from the computer.


    "Shaochu, grandma may have had an accident there. Just now I received a package containing a ticket and grandma''s string of Buddha beads that never left my hand. The other party named me to go there alone, and the other party seems to know my every move very well, so I can only ask Uncle Xu to take this trip on my behalf. I have a tracker sent by ziyao, and I will try to delay it on the way Fang''s time, when you see this, go to brother Yu. His relationship here is more familiar than ours. He will know how to do it. "


    When Lu shaochu saw the picture disappear, his eyes were killing. These people really penetrated everywhere. It seems that this time he really needs to teach them a good lesson, otherwise they really think he is dead.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lu shaochu dialed Jin Nancheng and said coldly, "go and gather our brothers in Chiang Mai to the old place to wait for me."


    After hanging up, Lu shaochu called Xia Ruiyu again. When he learned what had happened, he promised him without saying a word. With Xia Ruiyu''s help, Lu shaochu immediately ordered the following people to prepare the helicopter. If there was no accident, he should be able to arrive in Chiang Mai in advance before Su Xiangwan got off the plane.


    Su Xiangwan boarded the plane from City C to Chiang Mai directly according to the other party''s requirements and sat in the airport. Looking at the scenery outside, Su Xiangwan muttered, "I hope they can get there before her."


    "Little Susu, why are you here? Do you know I''m going to Chiang Mai, so you suddenly find that I still have a very important position in your heart and come to me specially¡°


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect to meet Bai Lang here. He asked curiously, "are you going to Chiang Mai, too?"

 Chapter 1124

    "Of course, or what am I doing on this plane?"


    Bai Lang looks like I''m full and have nothing to do.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Bai Lang would not only go to Chiang Mai, but even fly with him. It''s a coincidence.


    "But you didn''t say you were going..."


    "Oh, you haven''t answered my question yet? Tell me quickly. Did you chase me here because you couldn''t bear me?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was immediately defeated by his narcissistic appearance. I really don''t understand which eye he saw her was reluctant to give up him.


    "I said Xiaobai, who gave you the right to be so narcissistic? I admit, after you''ve dressed up, you really look good, but you''re still far from my shaochu, okay?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan received a white eye from Bai Lang and said impolitely, "you are really a silly girl. This person is gone. Even if you look good, what''s the use? The most important thing for you now is to find a reliable, realistic and real person, such as me."


    Bai Lang patted his chest and continued to boast shamelessly.


    "Who said he was gone?"


    Su Xiangwan heard Bai Lang say that Lu shaochu was gone. He was in a hurry, and the volume increased for some reason.


    Bai Lang blinked at her and said with an innocent face: "the whole C city knows!"


    "You..."


    "Miss, our plane will take off soon. Please fasten your seat belt and don''t make a noise."


    At this time, the stewardess came up to them and showed a sweet professional smile.


    "Sorry, I see."


    Su Xiangwan glared at someone who was gloating and hurriedly fastened his seat belt.


    Seeing that he was still standing next to him and didn''t mean to leave, he said, "why don''t you go back to your seat?"


    Bai Lang scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I don''t know where I am."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at someone standing in front of him with wide eyes and asked in surprise, "Xiaobai, don''t tell me, you''re still a road fool?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    With your smart eyes on Bai Lang, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt like dying.


    What evil did she do to know such a man? Narcissistic, or a road fool.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Don''t you still have little Su Su? Anyway, we are friends sharing weal and woe. I believe you won''t just leave me, will you?"


    Bai Lang sat down beside Su Xiangwan and said with a smile.


    "Don''t sit around and show me your ticket."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think I''m sitting around. I''m the only one left in the whole cabin. Who else can I have if you say it''s not mine?"


    After listening, Su Xiangwan surrounded every corner of the cabin. Sure enough, as she said, the cabin had already been filled with people, leaving the position next to her empty.


    Suddenly, Su Xiangwan had an illusion that this guy knew she had gone to Chiang Mai and deliberately followed her.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. After all, I don''t know that I will go to Chiang Mai.


    Shaking her head, maybe she really thinks too much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that she and Bai Lang met here.


    "Hey..."


    "Sigh what?"


    Bai Lang held his chin with one hand and his eyes were sad. He said, "I feel so sad when I think I can''t eat my chicken legs for these hours."


    "It''s all right. When we get back, I''m taking you to a barbecue shop. His chicken legs are more authentic than the one you ate before. It''s said that their ancestors used to make food for the empress and princesses in the palace. The recipes were praised by the emperor face to face. Make sure you eat one mouthful. You won''t have any appetite next time you see other barbecues."


    Su Xiangwan was not surprised that he would make such an expression for the man who was obsessed with eating. He was even used to it.


    "You have to come back alive to have this chance."


    Bai Lang leaned back in his chair and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you must remember what you just said when you go back. Don''t cheat again."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can come back safely, I will take you to eat until you don''t want to eat."


    After all, she doesn''t know how likely she is to come back alive when she goes there this time.


    Now grandma is in their hands. If their goal is to come to her alone, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid the other party''s goal is not so simple.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll come back safely, not for anything else. Just the roast chicken leg you just said, I''ll definitely let you come back safely." otherwise, who will pay for his food in the future!


    After listening to his words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m not as important as that chicken leg in your heart!"


    Think about it, she Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing at herself. It turned out that she failed so much in life.


    "Little Su Su, I know to tell you the truth, you''ll be very sad after listening to it, but even if you''re sad, I think it''s necessary to tell you that sometimes you''re really not as good as my chicken leg?"


    After finishing his words, Bai Lang looked at her meaningfully, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    But Su Xiangwan didn''t see this. What she cares about most now is what excuse she should find to leave when she gets off the plane. If she lets the other party know that there is another person around her, will it be bad for grandma.


    "Xiaobai, you haven''t told me what you''re doing in Chiang Mai?"


    "Go and save people!"


    Bai Lang took out a helping candy from his pocket. "Do you want it?"


    "Thank you. I don''t like sweets."


    Waving his hand, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Seeing that she didn''t want it, Bai Lang didn''t say anything. He opened the sugar paper wrapped outside and said, "don''t you say girls love sweet?"


    "That''s other girls, not me."


    "It''s all the same. But then again, your woman is in trouble. She knows there''s danger ahead, but she still keeps jumping into other people''s traps. Do you think she can''t keep her head clear?"


    While licking the lollipop, Bai Lang said disgustingly.


    "The man you saved is also a girl?"


    "Well, a silly woman." the most important thing is that there are so many men falling in love with a silly woman. I really don''t understand what''s wrong with these people''s aesthetics now.


    Looking at his disdainful face, Su Xiangwan silently felt sad and happy in his heart.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1125

    "No, nothing."


    Su Xiangwan turned his body slightly to the window and looked at the floating white clouds outside.


    Worried that she would catch cold, Bai Lang asked the stewardess to bring a thin blanket and gently cover her.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me!"


    Sleeping vaguely, Su xiangnight felt very relieved when he heard what someone said in his ear. He didn''t know whether he was too tired or really sleepy. After a while, he fell asleep.


    It may be because there are white waves around. On the way to Chiang Mai, Su Xiangwan feels an inexplicable sense of security.


    She just didn''t know that during the few hours she slept, there was a fierce gunfight in an independent villa on the outskirts of Chiang Mai.


    "Dragon Emperor, for the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, as long as you release the hostage in your hand, I promise to stop them immediately. You should know better than anyone."


    A rugged looking foreign man said to a middle-aged Chinese man standing not far away.


    "Rabbi, you and I have always been well water without violating the river, and we have been living in peace for so many years. I really don''t understand why you are interested in this old lady today. It''s obviously not your style?"


    Long lie looked slightly cold and had deep doubts in his eyes. He wanted to deal with the Lu family. It was obvious that the Lu family had nothing to do with them. He really didn''t understand what the reason was. He would ask him to bring people to him personally.


    "This is the above instructions. I just follow the above instructions. Long Huang, I believe you know better than anyone else what you have done in recent years. If you don''t keep your eyes open for you all the time, I believe you should also know the consequences. So I advise you to release the people as soon as possible, otherwise when they come, even if I want to protect you, it''s impossible."


    The Dragon Emperor looked at his serious expression and waved to his subordinates behind him. After a while, two people in black sent the old lady out.


    "Please go back and help me to stay with the ninth master and say sorry. I don''t know that the old man is his man. If I know, I don''t dare to borrow a hundred courage."


    "If only you knew."


    The rough man called two men to hold the old lady in the car, looked at the Dragon Emperor and said to the people behind him, "let''s go!"


    "Sir, it was not easy for us to bring Su Xiangwan here. Is it really necessary to give up like this?"


    As soon as they left, a man with eyes standing behind the Dragon Emperor said reluctantly.


    They worked hard to find this clue. Now they are cut off. They are unwilling to think about it.


    "No hurry, as far as I know, if you want to open it, you need seven other guardians in addition to Su Xiangwan. What''s more, we just want to confirm her identity this time. Since we can''t do it this time, we''ll start the second plan."


    "But the rabbi has also caused us serious losses. It may take half a month to recover and adjust."


    "What''s this? He has been merciful without directly taking me here. If he didn''t look for the reason that I saved him in those years, where would you and I still have life to stand here and talk now?"


    This time, although he suffered heavy losses, at least let him know that he needs to be more careful in his future work.


    Never touch the "dark night" person, or he will be busy in vain for decades.


    "Sir, does this" dark night "really have such great power? Can''t we resist him with our current power?"


    As soon as the glasses man''s voice fell, he received the Dragon Emperor''s murderous eyes. "Do you think the" dark night "organization called casually? Do you remember that six years ago, the Raska country turned into ruins one night, and thousands of bodies piled up in the palace. That''s what the" dark night "organization did, just because the king of Raska didn''t agree to their request," dark night " In his anger, he directly slaughtered their whole country. Since then, there has been no such country in history. "


    When the Dragon Emperor said this, a strange flash flashed in his eyes. Over the years, he has been trying to distance himself from the "dark night". However, until now, he only has a slightly better relationship with the rabbi. As for others, he can''t climb up at all.


    "It turned out that the destruction of Raska was done by the" dark night ", but why did the United Nations not punish them?"


    "Hum, those gossipy women in the United Nations who can only hide behind and talk about the length of others can hide faster than anyone. Do you think they will trigger the atomic bomb" dark night "for a small country that does not exist?"


    Once touched, the atomic bomb may fall directly on the negotiating chair of the United Nations.


    The glasses man subconsciously pushed the eyes on his nose. Fortunately, their master just sent the old lady out, otherwise he might not see the sun tomorrow.


    When Lu shaochu arrived in Chiang Mai, Jin Nancheng had investigated the matter with his brothers, but they didn''t expect that the person who kidnapped the old lady was the Dragon Emperor.


    "Have you found the specific address where they are now?"


    Sitting on the leather chair, Lu shaochu said with a cold look.


    Jin Nancheng put away his previous character of being a fool. At the moment, Jun''s face is full of worry, because just two minutes ago, his subordinates came down to report to him that the people of the "dark night" took them away.


    "Yes, but the man was taken away by the rabbi."


    "You mean the people of" dark night "took my grandmother?"


    Lu shaochu''s eyes exuded a strong cold light. Seeing this, Jin Nancheng hurriedly said, "boss, don''t worry. Let''s first analyze the current driving. First of all, we must know why" dark night "took the old lady from the Dragon Emperor. After all, we have nothing to do with them. Besides," dark night " They will not target us for no reason. I think there may be something hidden in it. They have changed another idea. Even if they really want to target us, they will contact us first, right? "


    Most importantly, if their current power really conflicts with the "dark night", it will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg and be vulnerable.


    It''s not that Jin Nancheng likes to grow the ambition of others, but that the reality is so cruel.


    Lu shaochu listened to Jin Nancheng''s words and knew his worries. Unexpectedly, now grandma has been saved from the Dragon Emperor. She was so late


    "Stand by!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Jin Nancheng saw that he suddenly hurried outside, looked worried, and couldn''t help following up.

 Chapter 1126

    "Xiaobai, I have something to go first. You should be more careful here."


    Su Xiangwan told Bai Lang a few words and got into the taxi at the door.


    Bai Lang sneaked in. Su Xiangwan looked at Bai Lang in surprise and said anxiously, "Xiao Bai, I really have something urgent to deal with. Didn''t you just say you want to save people? Go!"


    "You''re right. I really have to hurry to save people, so don''t waste your time."


    "Master, drive!"


    Ignoring Su Xiangwan, Bai Lang said to the driver.


    "In that case, you can take this car and I''ll take the next one."


    Su Xiangwan had no spare time to explain to him. He opened the door and was ready to get off.


    "Aren''t you going to save your grandmother? If you delay like this, I can''t guarantee what will happen later."


    As soon as he pulled her back, Bai Lang slammed the door and the car drove away from the gate of the airport.


    "How do you know I came to save my grandmother?"


    Looking at the white waves crossing his legs at the moment, Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    It was also a temporary decision for her to come here. Even if there was an insider at home, it was impossible to tell him in such a short time. What''s more, she came here without saying anything, even Uncle Xu didn''t know.


    "You have learned so many lessons, why can''t you learn well once?"


    Bai Lang stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Tell me about you. You know that the other party deliberately leads you in the past. The purpose is to threaten the Lu family with you. But what about you? You know that you can''t do anything even if you go, but you still come alone. You''re not afraid to let yourself die in a foreign land!"


    If he hadn''t got the news in time, she might have become the experimental object of the Dragon Emperor at the moment.


    Listening to Bai Lang''s chatter, he knew he was for his own good, but didn''t she inform brother Lu shaochu and Yu? She believed that as long as she tried to delay for some time, they would come to save her.


    "Do you think you''ll be fine if you inform them?"


    Looking at the various expressions flashing on her little face, Bai Lang asked angrily.


    "You didn''t install a eavesdropper on me!" how else did he know she was looking for someone?


    Then Bai Lang knocked chestnuts on her head and said angrily, "am I such a shameless man in your mind?"


    Seeing her speechless, Bai Lang''s anger rubbed out of his chest, "with your IQ, I can guess what your brain is thinking with my toes." otherwise, he has been fooling around for more than ten years.


    "I say I''m like a roundworm in my stomach."


    Seeing Bai Lang say so, Su Xiangwan muttered discontentedly.


    Despite this, Su Xiangwan is also very clear that Bai Lang is telling the truth, but in order to save grandma, that is, the mission knows that there is danger ahead, she must not shrink back.


    "Look at you, have you thought of a way to save my grandmother?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and asked carefully.


    Glancing at the people around him, Bai Lang put his hands behind his head and said proudly, "of course, there is nothing in the world that I can''t handle."


    Looking at his narcissistic face, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help muttering two words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Lang didn''t hear what she said clearly, and his eyes swept over slightly like hers.


    Su Xiangwan squeezed out a charming smile and said in a flattering tone, "Xiaobai, since it is so, can you tell me where my grandmother is now?"


    What she is most worried about now is Grandma''s safety. If something happens to grandma because of her, she will never forgive yourself in her life.


    Grandma''s kindness to her has never been clear in her life.


    "Little Su Su, there''s a problem I can''t figure out all the time. You obviously divorced the one surnamed Lu, and Lu''s parents also held a press conference. Why did you choose to go back to help them in the end? Logically speaking, shouldn''t you hate them very much?"


    Bai Lang looked at her and his eyes were full of heartache.


    A girl can sit like her, regardless of past grievances, without a word of complaint when the other party is in the most difficult time, and resolutely stand up. How much tolerance is needed to tolerate these things.


    If it was someone, she could not win, but she did not want to. She picked all Lu''s things on her thin shoulders. Although she knew that the storm ahead might be violent, she had no right to step back, because in her bones, even if Lu shaochu was really gone, he made such a choice, The real purpose is to hope that she can be happy. Perhaps in other people''s opinion, Lu shaochu divorced her as soon as she died, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law immediately held a press conference. It can be seen how much she was not summoned by the Lu family, but only she knew all this. Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue would not give up half as much as she did when publishing such news, But in order to keep her away from danger, she is no longer counted by those people. Even if she doesn''t give up, she can only put it in her heart.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t leave the two children to her.


    "When you meet the girl you like later, you will understand why I did this."


    "But don''t you think the price you pay is too high?"


    If there were not so many friends around her who treated her sincerely, she could not still sit here and talk with her at the moment.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and shook his head, "you won''t understand."


    As the saying goes: there is no resentment in the depths of love. The feelings between her and Lu shaochu will not be understood if they are not people who have personally experienced them.


    Hearing her words, Bai Lang couldn''t help sneering. A touch of pain flashed in his deep eyes and died in the blink of an eye.


    How could he not understand that once upon a time, he also had such an enviable love, but in the end, he was destroyed by himself. If time could go back, he would not let things happen again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiangwan asked anxiously when he saw something wrong with his face.


    "Nothing, I''m just thinking, how are you going to repay me for such a big favor I helped you this time?"


    "As long as you help me save grandma, just say what you want to eat. Don''t worry enough."


    "How about eating and living for a month?"


    Bai Lang looked at her. In fact, his requirements are really low. This is definitely the lowest welfare price he has given so far.


    "If I have to live in the same house as you!"


    Only in this way can he get the moon first!

 Chapter 1127

    In Lu shaochu''s villa, Su Xiangwan looked up at the two men sitting on the sofa waiting for her to explain. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to explain the reverse game.


    Although she doesn''t know the real identity of the other party, the person who can make Lu shaochu and Xia Ruiyu look so heavy can''t be a small person.


    But she really didn''t know how Bai Lang saved people from her easily. She also asked him before, but someone dragged and said: as long as he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do.


    For his answer, Su Xiangwan always can only help the forehead. After all, even if someone becomes a beggar, she is still proud and charming. At the beginning, she felt that people like him deserve beating, but she knew that he was the white wave called the hand of genius in the design industry. Su Xiangwan''s tone of speech to him began to change.


    After all, people have proud capital. What else can she say.


    But what she could not think of was that this guy was not only the darling of God, but also could get involved in the underworld. It was precisely because of this that Su Xiangwan felt that there must be an unknown story in him.


    "Xiao Wan, tell us honestly, how did you know that man called Bai Lang?"


    Xia Ruiyu looked at her with deep eyes and a serious expression and asked.


    At first, when Lu shaochu said he needed his help, he thought he would ask him for help only because he didn''t have enough power there. But when they knew that the main messenger behind him was the Dragon Emperor, even he wasn''t sure who the Dragon Emperor was. He was the leader of the underworld in the world ranking list, It is also a drug lord pursued by the police all over the world. However, the other party is too cunning.


    It is said that the Dragon Emperor has been secretly studying something called biological and chemical weapons over the years, but because the other party is too cunning, so far they have not fully mastered the evidence of his research on biological and chemical weapons. Before, many undercover agents from various countries have been sent to collect evidence of his crime, but they were sent out. Within two days, the body was thrown in front of the presidential palace of various countries, That arrogant arrogance and naked warnings have also turned a blind eye to the presidents of many countries.


    If it had been in the past, he might not be as excited as he is now, but now the Dragon Emperor''s people are staring at his little girl. Naturally, he can''t be like before. Although the old lady was rescued from the Dragon Emperor this time, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t act like her again.


    "I picked it up on the side of the road when I was in W country."


    Instead of saving him, Su Xiangwan thought it was more appropriate to describe his encounter with Bai Lang by picking it up. Since she invited him to have a barbecue, this guy stuck like brown sugar and couldn''t be thrown away no matter how.


    However, in Bai Lang''s own words, it was the luckiest thing for her that Su Xiangwan could be adhered to his brown sugar in her life. After all, this fast brown sugar is not ordinary brown sugar.


    But if he can say such shameless words, I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world.


    "Picked it up?"


    The two big men spoke at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t believe Su Xiangwan''s words.


    Su Xiangwan saw that they didn''t believe it. He quickly stretched out a hand and swore, saying, "what I said is true. Xiaobai really knew me on the side of the road."


    So Su Xiangwan told them the scene of her first meeting with Bai Lang. Although it was some dog blood, they met like this.


    "Xiaobai is really not what you think. He helped me solve my problems several times before I was followed. And the last time I went out with Miao Miao, if Xiaobai wasn''t there, Miao Miao and I might have died at the gunpoint."


    Worried about what they would do to Bai Lang, Su Xiangwan hurriedly explained.


    "When and why didn''t I know anything about it?"


    In an instant, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and Lu shaochu''s handsome face was almost dripping water.


    Seeing that he was angry, Su Xiangwan hurried forward to take his arm and said wrongly, "I''m sorry. I was going to tell you when you came back. Later, because I met some other things, when I finally got free to tell you, I was sent to Chiang Mai by a courier. You said I had to have a chance even if I wanted to say it?"


    Looking at her face, I knew the wrong expression. Lu shaochu''s expression was a little better and said, "no matter what happens in the future, you should tell me at the first time, otherwise if something really happens, it''s too late to regret."


    Su Xiangwan set his eyes aside. Xia Ruiyu, who was crossing his legs and drinking tea leisurely, originally wanted him to help say two good words. Unexpectedly, he defected, "this time I''m standing on shaochu''s side. Look how old you are. You don''t tell us anything like this. If your godmother knows, you won''t be scared of heart disease?"


    Xia Ruiyu glared at her unhappily. If it had been in the past, even if Su Xiangwan stabbed the moon in the sky, he would not be willing to say a word, but this time it was different. Although they didn''t know Bai Lang very well, seeing his repeated efforts to save Su Xiangwan, it was obvious that the other party had no malice, If Su Xiangwan really has such a powerful person around him, he will be more relieved when he goes back.


    "Don''t..." Su Xiangwan quickly got up and went to Xia Ruiyu to sit down. He said with a flattering face: "Brother Yu, I know it''s too reckless this time. I promise I won''t do it next time. For the sake of cheating when I was a child, can you not tell Godfather and godmother what happened here? They are old and can''t stand this blow."


    Su Xiangwan has always reported good news to the Xia family over the years. Even when Lu shaochu pretended to die, she begged Xia Ruiyu and Xia Ruiyang to hide it for her. Although she didn''t live with them, the two elders of the Xia family treated her like their own daughter and often called her to ask questions. Every time she was lonely and sad, the Xia family The second old man''s concern is the driving force of her life. Let her know that no matter how difficult the road waiting for her is, she has never been alone from beginning to end.


    If Su Xiangwan had held Xia Ruiyu''s arm so intimately in the past, he would have been jealous, but she and Su Xiangwan have experienced life and death over the years, and let him know that no one can replace him or her.

 Chapter 1128

    "I don''t want to tell my parents, but it depends on your performance."


    Listen, Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a light quickly. Although they died in the blink of an eye, Xia Ruiyu caught them. "Don''t think I dare not tell my parents. Don''t forget what your godmother said at the wedding last time. I think you haven''t forgotten! Do you think I mean serious or not?"


    After listening to Xia Ruiyu''s words, Su Xiangwan sat down on the sofa like a deflated ball. Of course, she knew that Xia''s mother and father loved and cared for her as much as being loved by others. They hurt her even more than their two sons. When Xia Ruiyu was a child, she should often catch her for Xia''s mother''s preference for her. For this reason, she was caught by him.


    As a child, she doesn''t have the heart to let her caring family worry about her. It''s not that if you step back, others will make you live in peace. On the contrary, sometimes your tolerance will directly hurt the closest people around you, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    "Brother Yu, I know that you and Godfather and godmother care about me for my good, but sometimes you can''t hide a lot of things if you want to. What''s more, I''m still the mother of two children. Which woman doesn''t want to have a happy life with her husband and live the life she wants quietly every day. Maybe such a requirement is very important for others It''s simple, but it''s a luxury for me and shaochu. Maybe in your opinion, my troubles are caused by shaochu. In fact, it''s not. I always feel that what''s happening now seems to be designed by someone behind. There are two forces. One may want to threaten shaochu with me, while the other is not. They don''t really want my sex On the contrary, they seem to be proving something. Although I don''t know what they want, I can feel what they want from me. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu and Xia Ruiyu couldn''t help looking at each other. They both said that women''s sixth sense was particularly sensitive. Lu shaochu, in particular, frowned when he heard Su Xiangwan say so. Xu Luo had mentioned to him before that they had a second force in the investigation, but then disappeared. Lu shaochu thought it was the people over there who began to act, I didn''t think about it at all. After all, with the background of the Su family, it''s impossible to provoke those people, but now Su Xiangwan says so, so he can''t re-examine the problem.


    "Xiao Wan, how did you find out?"


    Xia Ruiyu didn''t know much about what happened before Su Xiangwan, but as a special force, he soon noticed the difference. Coupled with the action of the Dragon Emperor, he had to doubt what Su Xiangwan just said.


    "Xiaobai said."


    "Didn''t I just tell you that when I went out with Xiaobai, I met someone who followed me? Do you know who those people followed me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at them. In fact, she didn''t think about it before. It was Xiaobai''s inadvertent word that reminded her and made her connect all the things that had happened in recent years. After thinking about it, she found that the things were not what they saw on the surface.


    "Don''t tell me you''re a mercenary in the ghost city?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s mysterious face, Xia Ruiyu blurted out.


    "Brother Yu, do you know those mercenaries, too?"


    Su Xiangwan turned to look at him and asked in surprise.


    "Are you sure those are really mercenaries from ghost city?"


    When Xia Ruiyu heard her say this, he got up from the sofa and grabbed her arm. His expression was very ugly and asked.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Xia Ruiyu''s reaction to be so big. In fact, she didn''t know much about these mercenaries, but Bai Lang''s face was slightly ugly when talking about these mercenaries, and she kept saying what big people she had offended and could let the other party use ghost mercenaries to deal with her.


    This is why Bai Lang always said that he saved her life.


    "That''s what Xiaobai told me."


    "Little night, did he tell you who sent those mercenaries?"


    Lu shaochu looks very calm on the surface. In fact, he has been frightened by what Su Xiangwan said, but he knows that he must be calm at the moment.


    Although he is not particularly clear about the final strength of these mercenaries, he still knows the ghost city. Coupled with Xia Ruiyu''s reaction just now, even without investigation, he already knows how difficult it is.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and said, "Xiaobai didn''t say. He just asked me to pay attention recently."


    For the food he picked up, he won''t let him eat, he won''t talk to you, let him eat, and he doesn''t have time to talk to her. It''s really difficult to ask him what to say.


    After listening, Xia Ruiyu sat on the sofa again and said to Lu shaochu, "it seems that things are more difficult than we thought. I think it''s necessary for you to investigate who is manipulating all this behind. If it''s really just the Dragon Emperor, things may be easier to do. If not, things may be more complicated than we expected."


    "I''ll send someone to deal with this matter immediately, but Chiang Mai may need your help."


    After all, his power in Chiang Mai is limited, and the other party''s purpose is not clear, so it is most appropriate for Xia Ruiyu to come forward.


    "No problem. Just give it to me over there. I''ll let you know the latest news immediately."


    "Then trouble my brother-in-law."


    Xia Ruiyu''s body was a little stiff. His brother-in-law made him feel comfortable. At least he wouldn''t feel inexplicably painful when he listened as before.


    "As long as you treat my little girl well, everything is not troublesome."


    Xia Ruiyu patted him on the shoulder and blinked at Su Xiangwan.


    Although he can''t be his woman, it''s good to be his sister. He can still pet her to heaven. Who wants him to be good to her all his life?


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. From the first time I saw Xiao Wan, I have identified her. In this life, in the next life, even in the next life, I won''t let go of her hand, and I will never give anyone else any chance."


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly and stared at her affectionately. His eyes could drop water gently.


    His eyes were opposite and he gazed affectionately. He completely forgot that there was Xia Ruiyu beside him.


    Xia Ruiyu was fed a mouthful of food by them.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    No way, who let others have the capital to show their love, his single dog can only silently agree to dog food.

 Chapter 1129

    Because they had other things to talk about, Su Xiangwan had to go back to Lu''s house first.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan left, Lu shaochu and Xia Ruiyu''s faces suddenly became ugly. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, as if they were in ice and snow.


    "This time they didn''t catch Xiaowan. They will certainly continue to send people. With your current ability, if the other party fails again and again, they will certainly send more powerful mercenaries. You should be prepared."


    At the thought that those people were mercenaries sent by ghost, Xia Ruiyu felt very difficult. It can make him feel difficult. It can be seen that the strength of the other party can not be underestimated.


    "I see. I''ve asked someone over there to send someone over. It''s really impossible. I''m looking for the ink owl to borrow some people."


    Hearing that Lu shaochu was going to find the Mozi owl, Xia Ruiyu couldn''t help smiling and joking: "it''s probably only you, Master Lu, who can treat your rival as a friend."


    "I think you are more dangerous than Mozi owl."


    Lu shaochu said coolly.


    After all, people quit wisely when they knew that Xiao Wan was married. Unlike some people, the children were born and talked about some impossible words all day, which makes people feel like beating.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ruiyu burst into laughter. It turned out that this guy had always resisted his existence. If he hadn''t said it today, he thought he had always been very confident in his feelings?


    Seeing that he didn''t look very well, Xia Ruiyu couldn''t help saying: "If you were not nice to Xiao Wan at the beginning, maybe I would really consider taking her away from you, but over the years, whether Xiao Wan or you, your feelings have been integrated into the bone marrow. Even if we really want to step on it, you should provide us with that gap. What''s more, loving someone is not possession. Sometimes letting go is a kind of love for her I believe that Mozi owl''s feelings for Xiaowan should be the same as me. If we forcibly buckle her around, it''s not love, it''s possession. Our letting go doesn''t mean that we love Xiaowan less than you, but because she loves you, and because we love her, we choose to let go. "


    This is the first time Xia Ruiyu has told others about his feelings for Xiaowan, and the object is Lu shaochu. He is the only one who can say his feelings for his beloved in front of his rival.


    "Xiao Wan is lucky to have a brother like you."


    At the moment, Lu shaochu doesn''t know what to say. After all, what Xia Ruiyu just said is from the bottom of his heart. Even if you want to refute, you can''t start. His only happiness is that he is more lucky than them. Among so many excellent people, the person she loves is herself.


    "That''s for sure. If you weren''t so fast, the little girl wouldn''t be able to turn you."


    Xia Ruiyu glanced at him and said angrily.


    "Indeed, otherwise you wouldn''t have a chance to be my brother-in-law, would you?"


    After that, Lu shaochu smiled on his lips. Just now, the atmosphere was very embarrassing. For an instant, they opened slowly because of their ridicule.


    After su Xiangwan came back from Lu shaochu''s villa, she never saw him except that Lu shaochu asked her not to go out these days. She stayed at home for three days for some reason in the studio, and Miao Miao in the studio smoothly carried out the press conference perfectly. Everything seems to be back to the past.


    But Su Xiangwan was not happy. He always felt that it was the calm of the storm.


    And the white waves that originally said to come to his house for a month suddenly disappeared, just as they evaporated from the world, and there was no trace at all.


    After dinner, Su Xiangwan played with the children for a while and went to the study as usual. Since grandma was picked up, Lu shaochu didn''t seem to plan to continue to hide the fake death, and slowly began to appear in front of everyone.


    This morning, she went to the hospital to see Lu Zhiqian and Liu Yue. Now Liu Yue''s body is basically all right. When she learned that Lu shaochu was not dead, she was very excited.


    But for the sake of their health, Su Xiangwan planned to temporarily block the news that the second old man of the Lu family had awakened. After all, the enemy was in the light and we were in the dark. Lu shaochu also said that they would be sent to a safe place to recuperate in a while. Lu''s father''s body could not stand the devastation after this car accident.


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in."


    At this time, a maid pushed the door in and said respectfully to Su Xiangwan, "grandma, someone is looking for you outside. The other party claims to be your friend."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at the time on the wall. Xiumei frowned slightly. It''s ten o''clock now. Who will come to her so late?


    "Where are the people?"


    "Outside, the housekeeper asked me to ask if I need to drive the other party away?"


    I looked out of the window. At the moment, there were lightning and thunder and strong winds. It looked like it was going to rain. After thinking about it, I said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan took a pair of cardigans from the stool, put them on his body and went outside.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    Lu shaochu just came out of grandma''s room and was about to go upstairs when he saw Su Xiangwan coming out with the maid.


    The maid bowed to Lu shaochu and stood aside.


    "When did you come back?"


    "I came back for a while. In the evening, grandma said she had something to find me. When she came back, she went to grandma and sat down. She was going to find you?"


    "Then you go first. Uncle Xu said someone was looking for me outside. I''ll have a look."


    Then he was ready to leave.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Xiangwan glanced at him, smiled and said, "OK."


    When Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu came to the door, Su Xiangwan saw the white waves sitting under the stone lion at the door. At the moment, he looked more sloppy than before.


    If she hadn''t told the guard before, just like him, killing Uncle Xu wouldn''t let him see her.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Sitting on the ground, Bai Lang heard Su Xiangwan''s voice, stood up from the ground and said angrily, "if you don''t come quickly, you''ll be ready to collect my body for me."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan found that today''s white wave was different from him before. He quickly walked up to him and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Help me in quickly."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan wanted to help him, he heard Lu shaochu''s voice.


    "I''ll come!"

 Chapter 1130

    "Xiaobai, let''s go to the hospital!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the wound in Bai Lang''s heart and asked anxiously.


    "No, you can sew it for me. This little injury won''t kill me."


    "Xiaobai, will you just listen to me once? Your injured place is just in the heart. If you don''t operate in time, your life will be in danger."


    Seeing that he refused to go to the hospital, Su Xiangwan was even more anxious, like an ant on a hot pot.


    After all, the wound on his body is not some ordinary trauma, which may kill him at any time.


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu shouted to her, then looked at Bai Lang and said, "are you sure you don''t have to go to the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die, but if you continue to delay like this, I may really hang up."


    White wave tore his clothes and said powerlessly.


    "Xiao Wan, go and call Shangguan and ask him to come right away."


    "OK."


    Su Xiangwan knew it was useless to say more. He glanced at Bai Lang and hurried out to make a phone call.


    "Young master, this is the first aid kit you want."


    "Put it here, you all go out! Also, you let the servants in the house keep their mouths shut."


    "I see!"


    Although I don''t know how he was injured, since he chose not to go to the hospital, he naturally has his reason. For now, the plan is to help him deal with the wound as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, Shangguan is not only his own person, but also a doctor. With him, we will be more assured."


    Knowing what he was worried about, Lu shaochu explained while dealing with the wound.


    Looking at his skillful movements, Bai Lang couldn''t help looking at him again and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''m an undercover sent by your enemy to approach you?"


    "The answer to this question, I think you should know better than me. Moreover, I believe that Xiao Wan''s eyes can make her treat each other sincerely. I believe it won''t be bad."


    Originally, I just wanted to explore his views on him, but I didn''t expect to be fed a mouthful of rations. It''s bitter!


    "It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    "It''s okay. I''ve survived more serious than this. This little injury is nothing at all. Let''s do it!"


    Su Xiangwan, who had just arrived at the door, suddenly pulled at Bai Lang''s words. What happened to Xiao Bai? Why was such a serious injury only a small injury in his eyes? Was he really made of iron without pain?


    "Take it. I''ll try to finish it in the shortest time."


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the towel handed to him by Lu shaochu, Bai Lang sat on the stool and said slowly.


    Lu shaochu picked up the disinfection needle and began to sew the wound for him. It took a total of half an hour. However, Bai Lang didn''t even think about humming. He looked at Lu shaochu''s operation calmly.


    For fear of disturbing them, Su Xiangwan stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in until he saw that Lu shaochu had finished sewing, so he slowly walked into the ward.


    "Big brother is already on his way."


    Su Xiangwan poured a glass of glucose water and handed it to Bai Lang, worried.


    After receiving her glucose water, Bai Lang drank it in one gulp. At the moment, he really needs to supplement some nutrition.


    "Little evening, take care of it first. I''ll go out and deal with some things."


    After everything was handled, Lu shaochu came out after washing his hands.


    "Yes!"


    When Lu Shao left on the first day of junior high school, Su xiangnight looked at Bai Lang and asked, "who hurt you like this?"


    If he hadn''t seen the bloody wound with his own eyes, Su Xiangwan didn''t believe that he was really hurt.


    "I said little Su Su, how can I say that I am also a seriously injured person now? Can''t you be gentle with me for my sake?"


    "Didn''t you just say it''s just a small injury and can''t die?"


    Originally, Su Xiangwan refused to go to the hospital because he was so badly hurt. His anger hasn''t all dissipated. Now, seeing him pretend to be poor, he accepted him back impolitely.


    After listening, Bai Lang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The stupid girl was really angry, but what he just said was not a lie. This injury was really only a small injury to him, which was not worth mentioning compared with what he had experienced before.


    "If you are really a heartless woman, you have solved two such big tasks for you. Now you don''t even bother to pretend. No wonder people often say that women change their face faster than turning a book."


    Although the injury was nothing to him, he looked very pale and strange because of excessive blood loss.


    Su Xiangwan is not in the mood to quarrel with him now. She just wants to know what happened these days.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was angry and his little face was wrinkled and almost deformed, Bai Lang put away his playful expression and said easily, "in fact, it''s nothing, just that he accidentally met a madman and let him drill a horn for a moment, but believe me, I''ll make him pay a painful price soon."


    "With your martial arts, it''s not so easy for those people to hurt you unless you know each other?"


    Thinking that everyone was running around for her recently, her intuition told her that Bai Lang''s injury was related to her.


    "Knowing is knowing, but in the end, it''s because I despise the enemy too much. Otherwise, with his ability, if you want to hurt me, you still need to go back and Practice for a few years."


    "Xiaobai, besides being a famous designer, what is your identity? Why do I think you know more than we do?"


    She Su Xiangwan was stupid and saw that Bai Lang was wrong. If she was just a simple designer, how could she know so many things, and some of the news had not even been known by Lu shaochu.


    "My identity is what you saw before. Just remember that nothing I do will hurt you."


    Because the more she knew, the more dangerous her life would be. Instead, he would rather she always regarded him as the beggar who picked him up on the side of the road.


    Su Xiangwan certainly knew he wouldn''t hurt her, but if he didn''t explain things clearly, she always felt that something had been hidden from her.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you? Where are you hurt?"


    Shangguanyun rushed in on the wind and fire wheel all the way, took Su Xiangwan''s hand and looked at her from top to bottom to confirm that she was okay. The stone blocked in his heart was slowly put down.


    "Eldest brother, it''s not my injury, it''s my friend Bai Lang. Because things happened suddenly, Xiao Bai didn''t want to create complications and refused to go to the hospital for treatment. There was no way, so we had to call you over."


    Then Shangguan Yun saw the frightening white waves lying on the hospital bed, and hurried forward to start diagnosis and treatment for him.

 Chapter 1131

    After shangguanyun helped Bai Lang check, he gave him a drip, then packed up his things and went outside.


    "Brother, how''s Xiaobai''s injury?"


    Seeing shangguanyun coming out, Su Xiangwan quickly stood up and asked.


    "Xiao Wan, who is this man?"


    Taking off his mask, Shangguan Yun asked curiously.


    This man is just a monster. His Shangguan Yun is also a person who has seen the world. He hasn''t met any patients, but he met a freak like him for the first time. The position of the knife edge from the heart can be said to pass by. When others encounter this situation, they have been scared out of control and began to prepare for the things behind them, but what about him? He not only didn''t go to the hospital, but also directly treated the wound himself. If everyone is like him, what else do they need these doctors to do?


    "My friend, what''s the matter? Is his injury very serious?"


    Seeing that shangguanyun''s face was very ugly, Su Xiangwan looked worried and had already told him to go to the hospital, but he didn''t listen.


    At this meeting, Su Xiangwan suddenly regretted that he didn''t insist on letting him go to the hospital.


    "He''s fine, but your brother I''m fine."


    Shangguan Yun went to his seat and sat down. His face was very ugly.


    After taking a look inside, Su Xiangwan sat down opposite him and asked with concern, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You said that if everyone is like him and doesn''t go to the hospital with such a serious injury, just find someone to deal with it. What do you want us doctors to do? I suddenly feel that I''m not far from being laid off."


    With a sigh, Shangguan Yun took a cup of tea and took a big sip. His expression was very depressed.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan knew that Bai Lang was all right, and his face softened a lot. He smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry, not everyone is Xiao Bai, so you don''t have to worry about being laid off."


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Shangguan Yun nodded in agreement. After all, he just said that the man inside was a freak. Since he was a freak, he was naturally different from ordinary people.


    "But then again, how on earth did you know him?"


    Although he admires this man, at the same time, his intuition tells him that this is also a dangerous man.


    Just that wound, according to the judgment of his professional doctor, if the other party is not a very close person, he can''t be hurt so seriously. However, he didn''t go to the hospital, but directly came to Su Xiangwan, which had to make him feel the purpose of the other party.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s not what you think."


    "You also know that your current situation is very dangerous. My brother is also worried that those people will take advantage of your kindness and start on you. Since you say he has no problem, my brother naturally believes in your eyes."


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and his eyes were full of hidden worries.


    "Brother, if it weren''t for Xiaobai, I might have been caught by those people. I was watched by people several times when I went out. Xiaobai saved me."


    Worried about shangguanyun''s uneasiness, Su Xiangwan said slowly.


    Smelling the speech, shangguanyun looked into her eyes and saw that she didn''t deceive herself. Later, he said, "is it because of you that he was injured this time?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the white waves sleeping quietly at the moment and walked out slowly.


    "I don''t know. Since the last farewell in Chiang Mai, he seems to have suddenly disappeared. There is no news at all. Who knows, just now, he suddenly came here, but he has been injured. Shaochu and I originally planned to send him to the hospital, but he insisted on not going. He was afraid that his life was in danger, so we had to call you."


    As he walked out, Su Xiangwan said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, your friend''s physical condition is not as fragile as we thought, but I''m afraid we can''t imagine the hardships he suffered when he was a child."


    From his understanding of his physical quality, Bai Lang is definitely not as simple as they imagined.


    However, no matter what the other party''s background is, as long as it is not their enemy, everything is fine.


    "Xiaobai seems to be very resistant to his past, so I can''t continue to ask." after all, not everyone''s past is happy. Sometimes your simple words may directly tear open someone''s dusty scar. As a last resort, it''s best not to tear it forever.


    Shangguan Yun nodded. After all, it was someone else''s private affair. As outsiders, they really didn''t have much to ask.


    "By the way, have you seen Yi Chen recently?"


    He has been staying at home these days. Su Xiangwan almost forgot about Leng Yichen at the moment.


    "No, but I heard that his adoptive mother was hospitalized and seemed to be seriously ill. Now everything in s group has been handed over to others. He may not appear in front of us in a short time."


    When it comes to Leng Yichen, shangguanyun''s heart is very heavy. However, they can''t solve all this.


    "Brother, if you''re free, go and see him. Anyway, he must feel very uncomfortable when such a thing happens. Although it seems that he betrayed Miao Miao, I can see his forbearance from his eyes when he was in the hospital that day. Although it''s only a moment, I really see it. No matter what his final reason is, I think I can There must be some other reason for him to make such a choice. "


    Although she still had some resentment against him, she was a friend after all. Even if she had to be punished, it would not be her turn.


    "Don''t worry! I will."


    "Well, it''s getting late, and I should go back. Go and see him later. If you call me, I haven''t been back for nearly half a month. I happen to have no surgery today. I''m ready to go back."


    "OK, please take care of it for me."


    Touching her head, Shangguan Yun spoiled her eyes and said, "don''t worry, she is also my sister. Even if you don''t say it, I will."


    Seeing off shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan was worried that Bai Lang was there alone and came back.


    "I finally remembered that there was another patient here? I thought you abandoned me like this?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the door, he saw the white waves that had woken up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    "I''m relieved to hear that you''re so angry. Seriously, I was really afraid of you hanging up at the beginning?"


    Remembering his stubborn appearance at the beginning, Su Xiangwan felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, young master, I let you down. Such a small injury can''t kill me so easily. Even if it''s really hopeless, the Lord of hell will try his best to send me back."


    "Why?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and asked curiously.

 Chapter 1132

    Bai Lang was so angry that Su Xiangwan glanced at him and said proudly, "because the king of hell is afraid of taking me away, his throne will not be protected."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan gave him a shameless expression and replied contemptuously, "come on, if you really have what you said, how can you embarrass yourself in front of me?"


    Glancing at him, Su Xiangwan picked up an apple from the table and peeled it. He said impolitely.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say this, Bai Lang felt his nose and coughed, "this time it was an accident, an accident..." if he hadn''t been careless, could he hurt him with his three legged Kung Fu?


    The most important thing is that he made a fool of himself in front of little Su Su. He must get this account back anyway. He lost so much face for him, not for anything else.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan chuckled and handed him the apple and said, "Xiaobai, have you ever thought of finding someone to live with?"


    "You?"


    Bai Lang took a bite of the apple and asked vaguely.


    Su Xiangwan has a headache because of her flat appearance. Why does she always like to turn the topic back to her every time she talks to him.


    "Bai Lang, do you know that it''s easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding when you talk like this?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan''s exquisite little face looked at him with chagrin.


    Seeing her angry appearance, Bai Lang''s mood was inexplicably good, and he couldn''t even feel the pain on the wound.


    Since he met her, teasing, teasing and quarreling with her have become his greatest pleasure now, especially every time he sees her angry, his mood will be inexplicably good.


    Because only in this way can he feel that he is still alive


    "You''re funny. I tell you, I''m..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished, Bai Lang said, "I know. You just want to tell me that you are a married woman and the mother of two children!"


    I don''t know how many times I''ve read it. His ears are about to hear the cocoon.


    "If only you knew¡°


    Bai Lang glanced at her and said with a smile, "as for you, I say that if two people love each other, they should withstand all tests. If he can''t stand even joking, I advise you to throw away such a man."


    Listening to his words, Su xiangnight looked at him very speechless and said, "do you think if he is really so careful, can you still lie here?"


    After listening to his words, white waves and black eyes turned. Su Xiangwan saw it and immediately said, "stop, you''d better not mess around. Our life is chaotic enough now. Don''t come to find something for me."


    Seeing her frightened face, Bai Lang cut and said, "it''s no use scaring you like this with such a small thing."


    Su Xiangwan saw this and said angrily, "you are brave. In the end, you don''t want me to take care of you."


    "I..."


    Bai Lang looked down at his wound and couldn''t help sighing. It was really a mistake that became eternal hatred. She met the only time she made a fool of herself in decades.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You have to rest early. I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, just ring the bed bell. I''ll have someone watch outside 24 hours."


    After looking at the time, Su Xiangwan stood up and prepared to leave. She also wanted to go to Lu shaochu to ask how Miaomiao was going.


    "I don''t live here. Go and clean up the room next to your room. I want to live with you."


    Then Bai Lang pulled out the needle in his hand and got ready to get out of bed.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan hurried forward to help him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, he advised: "Xiaobai, you heard what my eldest brother said just now. You just lost too much blood. Now you need a good rest, and it''s more quiet than the front. It''s a good place to heal your wounds. Just listen to my advice and stay here to heal your wounds, okay?"


    "I''ve told you several times. This little injury won''t kill me." before Su Xiangwan spoke again, Bai Lang continued impatiently: "well, don''t be wordy. People who don''t know still think you''re my mother?"


    Su Xiangwan still wanted to speak, so he saw Lu shaochu come in from the outside and come to him. He said softly, "since Mr. Bai wants to live with us, let him do it! You are the hostess here. If outsiders see you, they think how difficult it is for you to talk?"


    "I just..."


    "Yes, you see, your family has opened their mouth. Go and help me prepare quickly!"


    When the words fell, Bai Lang pushed her out, completely preventing her from saying no.


    Su xiangnight looked at them helplessly. Although she didn''t agree with their decision, since Lu shaochu spoke, she had to help him sort it out.


    "No matter what you hear at night, don''t come out and take good care of little Su Su."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan left, Bai Lang''s languid expression just now disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a cold expression, sending out a terrible cold all over.


    Lu shaochu looked at him, nodded, meditated for a while and said, "did you know someone was going to attack us early in the morning?"


    "It''s not you, it''s little Su Su."


    "Is your injury also because of Xiao night?"


    Although his reputation in the underworld was also good, his intuition told him that the man in front of him was more unfathomable than he thought. What bothered him most was that he couldn''t find any background information about him.


    "No, I was careless and made a hole for the other party."


    "OK, I see."


    At the moment, although Lu shaochu was also very curious about his affairs, he also knew in his heart that he would do so because Su Xiangwan. In particular, when he heard that someone wanted to assassinate Su Xiangwan, he was still frightened. Even he didn''t get a trace of news, which showed how terrible the other party''s forces were.


    Although his people are not vegetarians, if the other party''s people are sent by ghosts, things will become very difficult.


    However, I don''t know why, after listening to Bai Lang''s words, Lu shaochu felt a sense of peace of mind inexplicably. When this feeling poured out of his heart, even he was frightened.


    Su Xiangwan asked someone to prepare the room and went straight back to the room. He rubbed his eyelids and danced all day. His face was very ugly.


    It was said that her left eye jumped in wealth and her right eye jumped in disaster, and her heart kept beating. She always felt as if something would happen.

 Chapter 1133

    The next morning, before seven o''clock, Su Xiangwan was awakened by the noise downstairs. With a sense of getting up, Su Xiangwan walked out of the room in his pajamas, bleary eyes and slippers.


    At the moment, in the Lu family''s living room, Bai Lang sat lazily on the table. On one side was Bai Zixi, who came out at some time. He put his hands on his hips and stared at Bai Lang angrily. Lu shaochu seemed that nothing had happened in front of him. He tasted the coffee just brought by the servant gracefully and looked at today''s financial Morning Post calmly.


    "Hey, do you know what politeness is? Do you know it''s impolite for you to eat other people''s food without others'' consent?" the most important thing is that he brought these things back from abroad for the two little guys. He wanted to surprise the two little guys, but he turned around, He was eaten up by the man with a dirty face. He was so angry.


    "Aren''t you eating these things?"


    Bai Lang said vaguely while holding a roast chicken leg.


    "Food, of course."


    "That''s enough!"


    "But not for you, okay?"


    Bai Zixi was even more annoyed. If Lu shaochu hadn''t said he was a guest invited by Su Xiangwan, he really seemed to come forward and beat him up.


    "Since it''s food, who eats it is not the same. Besides, the owner doesn''t speak. What are you yelling about there? You have the ability to bite me!"


    Then, Bai Lang made an expression that you bit me, which made Bai Zi crazy.


    "I said two white uncles, instead of disturbing others'' meals here, they might as well go out and have a good fight, just as they are doing sports!"


    The little girl who didn''t know when to sit at the table said with a disgusted face.


    Bai Zixi heard Zi Ling''s suggestion and pointed to Bai Lang and said, "Zi Ling is right. If you can beat me, I promise you whatever you want in the future, if you..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Before baizixi finished, Bai Lang walked out with a chicken leg and didn''t forget to ask baizixi to hurry up.


    Su Xiangwan heard that they were going to fight. Regardless of whether he had not washed at this time, he hurried after them to stop them.


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    As soon as the two little guys saw Su Xiangwan, they hurried down the stairs and said hello happily.


    "Baby, uncle Bai is hurt. Why do you let them fight?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan didn''t forget to stare at his husband and said, "you too. Xiao linger doesn''t know. Don''t you know? If you tear the wound open, you''ll be told by the big brother."


    Lu shaochu put down his newspaper, looked helplessly at his little wife and said, "do you think I can stop it if I open my mouth? Not to mention who was injured in the end?"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan saw Bai Lang coming in with the chicken leg in his mouth. When his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s face, he immediately stepped back and said, "little Su Su, did you fight until dawn last night?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiangwan glared at him and said, "pay attention to the occasion. Don''t you see any children here?"


    "Mommy, mirror!"


    At this time, ling''er handed over a mirror. Su Xiangwan took the mirror and looked at it. He was startled. He threw down the mirror and ran upstairs quickly.


    Bai Lang looked puzzled at Su Xiangwan who suddenly ran upstairs, turned his head and looked at someone with an honest expression.


    "Little night''s sleep was very shallow. There was so much noise last night that she didn''t sleep well all night."


    "No! Is there really so much noise?" but he clearly remembered that he had kept his voice to the lowest last night, okay?


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on the two little guys. He saw that the two little guys didn''t know what they were talking about and were eating breakfast attentively.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just take a nap later."


    In fact, Bai Lang did not make much noise last night, but he still knew it. However, Su Xiangwan only had too many things happened during this period. In addition, he had some insomnia last night, which led to lack of sleep.


    After breakfast, Ziling saw that only Bai Lang came in alone and asked curiously, "Uncle Bai, why didn''t Xiao Bai come in with you?"


    "Didn''t you come in?"


    Bai Lang turned his head and looked behind him. He found that Bai Zixi really didn''t come in.


    "Oh, maybe I''m too tired. I''m resting outside!"


    Then he heard baizixi''s roaring voice, "rest your sister!"


    When the words fell, the people saw that Bai Zixi was limping in from the outside at the moment. His two eyes were blue and purple. Compared with Su Xiangwan''s, Su Xiangwan''s dark circles were really nothing.


    "I don''t have a sister, so she doesn''t have to rest."


    "Xiaobai, why did you become like this after you went out for a while? It must hurt very much! Ling''er helped you rub it. Mommy said it wouldn''t hurt."


    When baizixi heard Ziling''s words, his anger disappeared in a moment. He squatted down and said pitifully, "it''s still my linger who loves my uncle most. Rub it for my uncle."


    "Good!"


    "Ah..."


    The voice fell, and a pig like cry came from the living room. On the sofa, Ziling sat on baizixi and was "gently" helping baizixi knead the injured place.


    "Xiaobai, I tell you that internal injuries like you belong to internal injuries. The book says that internal injuries like you must be rubbed hard so that congestion will not accumulate together, so you can bear it!"


    The little guy looks like I''m for you. Just bear it!


    At the moment, all the servants in the restaurant couldn''t help but step back, because only they knew what kind of heart was hidden under the innocent smiling face of their little miss.


    It''s like the reincarnation of a little witch. None of the servants in the family has been harmed by them, except housekeeper Xu.


    Most importantly, they can''t complain to the young master and the young grandmother, otherwise they don''t know what kind of way the little witch of their family will come up with to torture them.


    "Shaochu, let your little girl go down. I don''t want him to rub it." when he rubs it down, his beautiful peach blossom eyes will be destroyed.


    "Ling''er, it''s almost good. Don''t you still have a craft class today?"


    "Yes, how can I forget such an important thing."


    The little guy hurried down from baizixi and said with an apologetic face: "Xiaobai, I''m sorry. I''m going to participate in the manual competition this morning, so I can''t rub it for you. As you know, doing manual hands is the most important. I can''t hurt my hand because I help you."

 Chapter 1134

    After hearing this, baizixi almost didn''t spit blood for the anger of the father and daughter. It was he who was injured, okay?


    The heart is dripping blood!


    Ziyao took a silent look at baizixi. He was corrected by his sister so many times, but he still didn''t learn a lesson. It''s cheap enough.


    "Daddy, let''s go to school."


    The little guy gave Lu shaochu a slap on his face and looked like a good girl. Bai Lang, who was sitting on the side eating chicken legs, was so surprised that he forgot to bite.


    Whose daughter did little Susu inherit? Why is mommy so stupid and her daughter so smart.


    It''s necessary for him to talk to Xiao su.


    "Be careful on the road!"


    "Bye, Daddy!"


    "Young master, young lady, let''s go!"


    The housekeeper handed them his schoolbag and took them away.


    Since Lu shaochu returned to the Lu family, the Lu family has ushered in a new day again. However, some people in the Lu group are half dead because of this.


    When Su Xiangwan came down, there was only Lu shaochu and a pair of loveless baizixi lying on the sofa in the living room.


    "Zixi, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this?"


    Hum


    Baizixi turned her head to one side and didn''t speak.


    "Come here, I asked the housekeeper to get you a bowl of bird''s nest. Drink while it''s hot!"


    Lu shaochu helped her pull aside the chair and let her sit down. He said softly.


    "Thank you!"


    Picking up the spoon, Su Xiangwan asked while eating: "what''s the matter with Zixi? She''s just fine."


    "Let white waves beat you. It''s all right. Just rest for two days."


    After listening, Su Xiangwan remembered that he had just gone out to fight with Bai Lang, but what she didn''t expect was that Bai Zixi would be beaten like this by Xiao Bai.


    Originally, she was worried about white waves. It seems that her worry is superfluous.


    "By the way, did something happen last night? I seem to hear someone making trouble."


    Su Xiangwan asked while drinking bird''s nest.


    "Well, someone hired a killer, but it has been solved by whitewave."


    "Killer?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s calm face, Su Xiangwan suddenly understood why Bai Lang insisted on living here last night.


    Lu shaochu grabbed her slightly trembling little hand and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. With me and Bai Lang, you and your child won''t have anything to do."


    "Is the other party a killer sent by ghost?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but I''ve asked people to investigate. I believe there will be news soon."


    Although Lu shaochu said so, Su Xiangwan was still very upset. She always had an unspeakable feeling after listening to his conversation with Xia Ruiyu last time.


    "Hey, night, where on earth did you find such a change? You said my kung fu was good, right? But you know what? That change hit me like this with one hand. The most important thing is that I didn''t see how he did it."


    Speaking of this, baizixi felt very depressed. Where did this guy learn kung fu? It was so strange.


    "It''s a long story to say, but you''d better not provoke Xiaobai at will. I don''t care if I''m cheated."


    Bai Zixi listened to Su Xiangwan''s words and always felt that she had something to say. It seemed that the guy who had just changed his state had something he didn''t know.


    No, he can''t miss such a powerful person. He has to teach him a few moves.


    Thinking, Bai Zixi grabbed a sandwich and stood up, so he let Bai Lang run to his room.


    "What is he doing?"


    Looking at baizixi who disappeared in the living room, Su Xiangwan asked in a daze.


    I don''t think Xiaobai is stupid about Zixi!


    If so, it would be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry about him. You didn''t sleep well last night. After breakfast, you''ll have a rest. I''ll go to the company later. You stay at home and don''t go out, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. It''s you. You should pay more attention to your safety outside."


    Sometimes she really wanted to ask those people what they needed in her. They took so much trouble and wanted her life.


    *****


    "Nanxin''er, there is a girl looking for you outside!"


    Nanxin''er, who was about to go to the library, heard her classmates say that someone was looking for her. After talking to her classmates, she went to the school gate.


    "Sister xian''er, when did you come back?"


    She saw Bai Xianer from a distance. Not long after she came back from France last time, Bai Xianer left city C. no one told her where she went. During that time, they knew she was safe through two phone calls.


    Bai Xianer looked at her. She hadn''t seen her for only a few months. The little girl obviously began to be familiar with the life here and couldn''t help being happy for her.


    "Look at you, it seems that you have begun to get used to life here?"


    "I prefer the excitement and noise here to the life in the village." because here she can learn a lot of knowledge that she couldn''t learn in the village, which she wanted to learn in her dreams.


    Holding Bai Xianer''s slender arm, Nan xiner looked at the distance and said with a sweet smile.


    "At first I was worried that you would not be used to living here, but now it seems that I am more worried."


    After all, a child who grew up in a deep mountain suddenly came to this colorful world. He would not be used to it.


    "That''s not because there are sisters late. Otherwise, I might not be able to stay alone?"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, what''s the matter with sister xian''er coming to me?"


    Nanxin looked at her. Busy people like Bai Xianer couldn''t come to the school to find her if they didn''t have something to find her.


    Bai Xianer looked up at the bustling students on the campus and said, "when do you finish class?"


    "Eleven forty."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop in front. Come to me after class. I have something to ask you."


    After looking at the time, Nan Xin''er took Bai xian''er''s arm and said with a smile, "no, it''s just that this class is free time. I originally wanted to return the books in the library, but since it''s sister xian''er, you''re here, even if you''re busy, I have to take time to accompany you. Let''s go! Let''s find a place to sit down and chat."


    "Good!"


    With that, they came to a coffee shop next to the school. They ordered a cup of lemon juice and coffee respectively.


    Nanxin''er likes the lemon juice here. She likes the sour and sweet taste very much.


    "Xin''er, has your grandfather written to you recently?"


    While stirring the coffee, Bai Xianer asked slowly.


    "Well, I received it last month. Grandpa said that everything in the village was fine, so I didn''t need to worry about it. I also told him about my school here, because here I found that I can learn a lot of things I can''t learn in the village, and those things are exactly what we need."

 Chapter 1135

    "Brother Shangguan, sister xian''er came to me yesterday and said she wanted to find Grandpa. I just missed Grandpa, so I may not come back to live these days."


    Nan Xin''er said while eating.


    She had planned to go back like this. After all, shangguanyun couldn''t come back several times a month. He wouldn''t know if she wasn''t at home for a few days. Unexpectedly, he came back today.


    Since shangguanyun arranged for her to live here, her time to see him here is almost numbered.


    "Well, I''ve been out for so long. Grandpa must miss you."


    Shangguanyun put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at her and continued to ask, "do you need me to ask for leave from school for a few days?"


    Hearing the speech, nanxin''er looked at Shangguan Yun''s eyes and flashed a little loss.


    But soon she adjusted. Tian Tian smiled and said, "no, I''ve asked for leave from the school, and I''ll try to come back on Monday." after all, she is a student now, and she''s still a shift student. The school can take her in entirely because of Shangguan Yun''s face, and as his sister, naturally I can''t let him lose face.


    "Well, if you have anything, call me and pay attention to your safety."


    If he didn''t have a very important operation tomorrow, he would like to go back with her. After all, there are only two girls, and he still doesn''t feel at ease.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to safety, brother. Will you miss me when I leave?"


    Nan Xin''er bit his chopsticks, blinked a pair of bright eyes, looked at Shangguan Yun, and asked expectantly.


    Looking at her playful appearance, Shangguan Yun pinched her nose and said with a spoiled face, "of course, I will. Your sister Su and I will miss you."


    "Having you and sister Su in my life is the greatest happiness of my life."


    Shangguan Yun didn''t find the loneliness in the little girl''s eyes. He smiled and said, "it''s our luck to have a sister like you."


    After dinner, shangguanyun helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks together and entered the study. Nanxiner sat in front of the window and looked at the colorful lights outside. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang and looked at the caller ID. a faint smile flashed on nanxiner''s face.


    "Senior students..."


    I don''t know what I said on the phone. I heard nanxiner say happily, "really? Tell me the address and I''ll go there now."


    Shangguan Yun, who was passing by outside the door, heard nanxin''er''s very happy laughter from the room. His eyebrows frowned and there was a difference in his heart.


    Hang up the phone, Nan Xin''er hurriedly chose a light green dress from the wardrobe. He had long black hair and randomly made up a hairstyle with a light green crystal hairpin. The whole person looked very refreshing, just like an elf shuttling through the forest. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    As soon as nanxin''er opened the door, he saw Shangguan Yun standing at the door. He was stunned and said, "brother, what are you looking for me?"


    "Are you going out?"


    Looking at her deliberate dress up today, it seems that she is going to see someone. A sense of irritability comes inexplicably.


    "Yes."


    "Shall I take you?"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi."


    Then he waved to shangguanyun and left.


    Shangguanyun looked at her happy figure and was extremely depressed.


    I finally took the time to come back with her, but I didn''t expect to be stood up by the little girl in the end. It seems that it doesn''t really matter to him whether he can come back.


    It seems that I really think too much about all this.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the beautiful shadow that had long disappeared at the door. A wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was about to go back to his study when his mobile phone rang.


    "Heart, here."


    As soon as nanxin''er got off the bus, a girl about her age waved to her and paid the fare. Nanxin''er ran quickly to the girl.


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Why are you here now? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The girl called Xiao Xiao asked as she pulled her inside.


    "Oh, I thought it was next week. If the senior just called me, I wouldn''t know it was today?"


    She was not very interested in this kind of party. Today, she came because the protagonist is senior Qi Hao. When she first came to school, some students often asked her for trouble, but she didn''t want to tell shangguanyun, so she had to endure it until one day she was stopped by several girls at the school gate. Qi Hao helped her solve the siege, At the beginning of that time, she slowly found that those students were not bothering her as before. At that time, she was very strange. Later, Xiaoxiao told her that Qi Hao told those people that she was her friend. Whoever bullied her was tantamount to bullying Qi Hao. Slowly, she was at school and was not bullied by those people.


    During this period, several girls were in trouble with her. The next day, the girls directly dropped out of school. Although she didn''t know the reason, the people in the school said that they had offended Qi Hao. Later, she also asked Qi Hao, but Qi Hao just said that it was their own decision and had nothing to do with him.


    "I knew you must have forgotten. Fortunately, the protagonist today is senior Qi Hao. If it''s someone else, how can I say you?"


    Because she suddenly joined the class and the teacher took good care of her, it soon aroused the dissatisfaction of other female students.


    Nanxin''er glanced, smiled mischievously and said, "that''s also because today is the birthday of senior Qi Hao." if it was someone else''s, she wouldn''t be foolish enough to come to the door and humiliate herself?


    "Yes, we all know that you only have your senior Qi Hao in your eyes, all right!"


    Xiao Xiao pulled her away and joked happily.


    Listening to what she said, Nan Xin''er just wanted to explain and found that he had been pulled into a box.


    "Here comes the heart, someone!"


    "We all thought you weren''t coming?"


    Inside the box, a handsome man with sunshine came over and said softly.


    "I''m sorry, senior. I remember the time wrong. I''m really sorry. Happy birthday!"


    With that, Nan Xin''er took out the gift he had just bought on the road from his bag and handed it to him. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know what you like, so I just chose one. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Qi Hao took the gift box and carefully opened it. When he opened the box, a warm current crossed from the bottom of his heart, and the expression on his face was very happy.


    "Cut, I thought it was a valuable gift. It turned out to be just an ordinary pen. Are you too stingy, nanxiner?"


    The speaker is a beautiful girl, who is also recognized as one of the school flowers in their school.

 Chapter 1136

    In the VIP box of the most famous club in C City, Leng Yichen sat on the sofa on the left. His face was haggard and tired. He had lost the energetic look when he was with Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu sat opposite him and looked coldly at his brother who had not seen him for several months. He crossed his legs and looked at the golden liquid in the cup. He said faintly, "tell me, what happened and why did you make yourself like this?"


    Leng Yichen took up his glass and drank the whisky in one gulp. He said slowly, "shaochu, will you help me take Lengjia together? After taking the shares of Lengjia, you three and I seven."


    Looking at him, Leng Yichen asked nervously.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Lu shaochu''s property is only left over from the Lu family. However, what many people don''t know is that in fact, Lu shaochu''s underlying industry has already exceeded what they think. In his eyes, the Lu family''s industry is just hair. However, the only thing he doesn''t understand is that his power has already been unstoppable, But he didn''t seem to have any intention of carrying him out. Even if Su Xiangwan had an accident last time, he never moved the power there.


    "Yes, but it''s up to you to deal with the matter after taking it." in fact, in his opinion, Leng Yichen should have done so long ago. Over the years, Leng Zhenduo seems to be paving the way for Leng Yichen. In fact, he uses Leng Yichen to consolidate the industry of Leng family. In Leng Zhenduo''s eyes, Leng Yichen is just a chess piece in his hand, All he did was pave the way for his illegitimate son outside.


    Although he hid the illegitimate son well, the paper couldn''t cover the fire after all. If he hadn''t been too confident and wanted to get rid of Miao Miao, Leng Yichen wouldn''t have found the secret so easily.


    So, finally, I want to thank his so-called good Grandpa.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." this time he won''t have any scruples. If he can listen to Su Xiangwan and stick to his ideas at the beginning, his sister won''t die at a young age. All this is caused by his hesitation.


    If he continues like this, the next one may be Miao Miao.


    Lu shaochu looked at him and remembered what Su Xiangwan had said to her before. Her eyebrows became tighter and tighter. After all, Miao Miao''s identity is no longer that of the wild girl who came out of the countryside. She is min Lan''s daughter and may even be the princess of state W. I''m afraid she can only catch up with her in the future.


    But the most important thing at the moment is that if the cold family moves Miao Miao, he is worried that the cold family will disappear directly in city C. at that time, even if they plead, it may not be useful, so he still feels it necessary to remind him before things happen.


    "Last night, I was told that Miao Miao was the daughter of Mrs. min LAN who had been missing for 20 years. Although Mrs. min LAN has not announced it, it has been confirmed privately. I know you didn''t believe that Lengyue''s death was related to Miao Miao from the beginning. Although you didn''t say a word for her, you keep collecting evidence these days in the hope of helping her get rid of her suspicion , it''s just that your grandfather has been obstructing it, so you haven''t found the evidence yet. "


    After listening to Lu shaochu''s words, Leng Yichen''s face changed and looked at him incredulously. He just felt that his heart was stabbed by someone with a knife. He couldn''t breathe. The only hope in his heart was quenched by Lu shaochu.


    Maybe he is destined to live alone in his life.


    Leng Yichen couldn''t help sneering. A drop of tears fell slowly from the corner of his eyes, dropped into the cup and merged into one


    Looking at him like this, Lu shaochu was also distressed, but he had no way. He got up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "anyway, you should try your best not to let your grandfather hurt Miao Miao. She is not something we can offend."


    At this time, Shangguan Yun had pushed the door in and saw the scene in front of him. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Lu shaochu say, "I have something to deal with. I''ll give it to you in the morning."


    "OK."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s back, Shangguan Yun looked at Leng Yichen, who kept filling himself with wine, and asked with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    Lifting his eyes, Leng Yichen looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Come and drink with me."


    Then Leng Yichen picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine for shangguanyun, and then filled himself with "cheers."


    "Morning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing him like this, shangguanyun''s heart is really sad. No matter what happens, he always likes to carry it alone, even with their brothers, which makes him really angry sometimes.


    "It''s all my fault. I pushed her away from me. It''s all me..."


    Then he drank another glass of wine. At the moment, Shangguan Yun finally understood why he was like this.


    As soon as he took away the cup in his hand, Shangguan Yun said angrily, "if you really can''t put it down, why don''t you go and catch her back? Will she come back by herself if you keep drinking here?"


    Hearing the speech, Leng Yichen sneered and said, "do you think I don''t want to? But I hurt her first." even if she is willing to forgive herself, he doesn''t deserve her as she is now.


    Shangguan Yun looked at him, sighed and patted him on the shoulder, "if you knew today, why did you have to start?"


    For the so-called family business, he not only built his life, but also hurt the heart of his beloved woman. In the end, he can only sit here and drown his worries with wine. Why bother?


    In fact, Shangguan Yun knows that Miao Miao''s heart has always been cold Yichen, but if something like that happens, even if she loves him in her heart, she can''t get through the barrier in her heart. Moreover, Miao Miao''s character is not as weak as they usually see, but she is stubborn in her bones. However, it is because of this that people feel more distressed.


    Watching them torture each other, shangguanyun suddenly felt very lucky. At least he can stand upright and guard her silently. As long as he sees her happy every day, he will be happy.


    "My God, my heart, just now Qi Hao''s senior is confessing to you?" Xiaoxiao thought of Qi Hao''s affectionate confession with a microphone. She hasn''t slowed down yet?


    Before, everyone kept guessing what kind of girl Qi Hao liked. Unexpectedly, it was nanxin''er. She was really happy.


    Shangguan Yun held Leng Yichen out of the box door and heard their conversation. His face was gloomy and frightening for a moment.

 Chapter 1137

    Lu group.


    The internal documents of the group were leaked, and a large number of senior executives rolled up the secrets of the company and changed jobs to another company, which immediately plunged Lu into a great crisis.


    For a moment, the Internet and news were all about Lu''s group.


    Lu shaochu has been busy. This matter has cost Lu group an unknown amount of money.


    Su xiangnight was watching TV at home. Seeing the news, he couldn''t sit still and was in a hurry.


    He hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Lu shaochu to ask what was going on, but when he thought that he must be busy now and didn''t even have time to catch his breath, even if he asked, he couldn''t help. Finally, he edited a message and sent it out.


    However, Su Xiangwan soon remembered another person and hurriedly called him.


    "Zixi, are you with Yichen now?" Su Xiangwan hurriedly opened his mouth as soon as the phone was connected.


    "It''s me." Leng Yichen''s voice came over the phone.


    Hearing that it was Leng Yichen, Su Xiangwan was stunned. Then he reacted and asked, "Yichen, what happened to the company? Why did the news say that the company''s secrets were leaked and that the company was going bankrupt soon? Is it true?"


    She''s really worried now.


    If there''s anything else to do, what should I do.


    Such a big thing happened before was not as serious as it is now. Now, just after Lu shaochu came back, such a thing happened. Are those people coming for shaochu.


    If so, shouldn''t it be a better time to take over before?


    But what Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that all this had been prepared long ago. However, at that time, everyone didn''t know how Lu Zhiqian was hurt. In addition, the time was not ripe, so he stopped at that juncture.


    Now Lu shaochu''s appearance is tantamount to dropping a time bomb around them, and the longer this bomb drags, the more dangerous it is, and those people naturally begin to jump over the wall.


    "Almost, but Xiao Wan, don''t worry. Shao will solve it at first." in fact, he doesn''t know what happened. Even if he knows, he won''t tell Su Xiangwan.


    Even if I told her, she didn''t have to be able to help.


    Now he can only comfort Su Xiang late.


    Sue hung up at night, anxious.


    Suddenly I remembered something. I picked up my bag and was about to go out. I saw white waves coming in from the outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Something happened to shaochu''s company. I want to go to the company."


    In fact, she wants to find min LAN. Maybe she can do something.


    Bai Lang came forward to take the bag from her hand, looked at her speechless, pulled her to the sofa and sat down. He said with disgust: "Don''t you trust your husband? If he can''t even solve such a crisis, he won''t be Lu shaochu as we all know. What''s more, your husband is not as simple as you seem. You can rest assured to stay at home and solve your own affairs first."


    "What can I do now?"


    With him around, even if the sky falls, she is not.


    "Your silly sister was taken away by the police station. Are you sure it''s none of your business?"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up, looked at Bai Lang with an ugly face and said, "when did it happen?"


    Since the press conference ended perfectly, Su Xiangwan thought that Miao Miao''s suspicion had been cleared. After all, there was no news at home in so many cold days. She thought it was Bai Lang who handled the matter.


    "Half an hour ago, her little assistant said."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan hurried out his mobile phone to call Lu shaochu. Suddenly, he thought that he was busy and confused at the moment. If he was telling him something, it would only make him more worried.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiangwan hung up the phone again. It seems that she can only ask her uncle for help.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Su Xiangwan quickly dialed Qiao Jun''s private mobile phone and soon the phone was connected.


    "Uncle, it''s me. Are you busy?"


    At the moment, in the president''s office of state W, the major officials are standing below to report to Qiao Jun. when they heard the mobile phone ring and remembered it, they all took a breath and secretly sweated for the caller.


    Because at the moment, their president is angry. Jun''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot and gloomy and frightening.


    "Not busy. What''s up?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone could not help rubbing their eyes and ears. They couldn''t believe looking at their president. They couldn''t imagine that the gentle tone came from their president''s mouth at the moment.


    Several other careful people soon found that their president not only had a gentle tone, but also had a faint smile on his mouth. Every word he said was full of doting.


    "OK, I''ll have someone deal with it right away. Don''t worry. You should be obedient and pay attention to your health."


    "OK, bye!"


    Hang up the phone, Qiao Junjun''s face floating with a shallow smile, fleeting.


    Qiao Jun turned around and saw his subordinate''s mouth that could almost plug an egg. His eyes flashed a cold feeling, which was completely a heaven and a earth when he just answered the phone.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s report. Go out first!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the office was like wearing a wind and fire wheel. In an instant, there was no shadow. God knows how timely the call just came, otherwise they would continue to stand there and be criticized.


    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan turned to Bai Lang and said, "Xiaobai, go to the police station with me!"


    "You look like you don''t need my help?"


    Bai Lang took a bite of the apple on the table and said vaguely.


    "What else? Didn''t you say to help Miao Miao deal with this matter before? Why did Miao Miao still be brought in by them?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Lang didn''t follow. He looked wronged and said, "you have wronged me. I really have found evidence to prove her innocence, but your husband said not to hand it in for the time being. What did he say to let us see a good play?"


    "You mean Miao Miao was taken away, shaochu knows?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan asked incredulously.


    Bai Lang nodded and said, "yes!"


    "But why, don''t you know it will do great damage to Miao Miao''s reputation? Besides, Miao Miao is still a girl?"


    After listening to Su Xiangwan, the volume couldn''t help increasing a few minutes.


    Bai Lang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t control it. Anyway, I''ve done what I promised you. As for the rest, it''s not within the scope of my protection."

 Chapter 1138

    After hearing Bai Lang''s words, Su Xiangwan was almost angry with him. If Miao Miao heard this, he wouldn''t be sad to death!


    "Just like you, which girl will like you in the future. No wonder you are still single." sure enough, there is a reason.


    Bai Lang doesn''t care about Su Xiangwan''s words. On the contrary, he doesn''t think it''s bad to be single. If one more person wants to grab food from him, wouldn''t it be like throwing a stone at his own feet.


    "Don''t worry about my business. You just need to know that I treat you differently from others."


    Hearing his words, Su Xiangwan frowned slightly and said, "what''s different about me?"


    Although I helped her deal with some people, she also paid a great price, okay?


    She is delicious and drinkable every day. This kind of emperor like treatment is only available here by Su Xiangwan.


    Hearing her words, Bai Lang covered his injured chest with one hand and said, "little Su Su, do you know that you hurt my heart?"


    Su glanced at Wanbai. He didn''t think he was wrong at all. He poked him in the chest and said, "knowing the pain means you''re okay. Let''s go and pick someone up."


    Ignoring him, Su Xiangwan walked directly to the garage.


    In the police station, Miao Miao sat there calmly, playing with his mobile phone, brushing his circle of friends from time to time, and didn''t forget to praise the pictures sent by him.


    Two girls in police uniforms outside the door looked at Miao Miao sitting quietly playing with his mobile phone. They looked puzzled and asked the male policeman: "Xiao Liu, is there a problem with that girl here?"


    The girl pointed to her brain and asked curiously.


    "Just do your part, and don''t ask about other things."


    The young police officer whispered.


    The so-called Curiosity Kills cats. Although they are noble to be police in the eyes of others, they only know that sometimes many things are not what you think.


    Just like the girl in front of him, there was no evidence to prove that she killed Miss Leng, but she was still involved. Even in order to put those charges on her, he didn''t hesitate to threaten his father in his own identity. At the thought of this, he was very shameless.


    Although he wanted to prove the innocence of the girl, in front of power, they were like fish on the chopping board, only to be slaughtered.


    This society is like this. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the police are like their food and clothing parents, who can protect them from the wind and rain, but who can know the darkness behind it.


    "Oh!"


    The girl knew that he was for his own good, spit out his tongue * head, put away his curiosity and concentrate on doing his own things.


    "Miss Gu, have a glass of water!"


    Although he can''t help her, it''s OK to pour her a glass of water.


    Miao Miao looked up and saw the young policeman standing in front of him. He smiled and said politely, "thank you!"


    Looking at her, the young policeman pulled his mouth, but in the end he only said three words.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Miao Miao didn''t notice the police''s abnormality and continued to brush with his mobile phone.


    Since they showed Bai Lang''s works at the press conference, orders from their studio have been pouring in. Last night, Zhang man appeared in their designed dresses and jewelry at the award party, once again pushing their brand to a higher level, which further confirmed his original proposal.


    Although Yuanling plagiarized their design, it never occurred to them that they would invite Bai Lang, known as a genius in the design industry, to design for them. In addition, Zhang man spoke for their brand. At the moment, Siwan''s fame soared, and the trend has even surpassed their Yuanling.


    Now, whether online or offline, the products have long been in short supply. Even the pre-sale has been arranged for a month. If this situation continues, their thinking will soon squeeze into the top 100 in the jewelry industry. This is not too rebellious for Siwan, which has been established for less than a year.


    Miaomiao at the moment doesn''t look like a person in danger from any direction, because she is completely immersed in those endless orders.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came in, he saw Miao Miao sitting in a chair constantly brushing her mobile phone. He was worried that she would be afraid. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "Others have already cried out when they learned that they were inexplicably detained as a murderer, but you are still in the mood to brush your microblog there. You are really the most wonderful person I have ever seen."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Miao Miao stood up, smiled and said, "with you, it''s so easy for me to have something to do, not to mention the Qing self-cleaning. For things I haven''t done, even if they insist on pressing on me, it depends on whether they have so much ability."


    "Oh, it''s not like what you Gu Miaomiao usually said. It seems that you and Mommy have solved the misunderstanding?"


    Miao Miao looked at her and nodded. Her delicate little face was filled with a happy smile. "I can recognize Mommy again. I want to thank sister Su and brother Lu for everything."


    If they hadn''t brought her out of that small mountain village, she might never have had the opportunity to recognize her own mother in her life, let alone know that her mother never wanted her. Everything was designed.


    "So everything has already been arranged." just as she fell into the sea and was saved by Min LAN, she and shaochu were saved by Miao Miao again, it seems that everything has been arranged from the beginning.


    "Yes, I never dreamed that I could see my own mother in my life. Although I always knew that I was not my father''s own daughter, I never thought that my mother was looking for me in another corner of the world." and that person was Mrs. min LAN, who was the most important person in the United Nations and a decision-maker holding the economic lifeline of many countries.


    At the thought of these, Miao Miao feels as if he is dreaming. Sometimes he wakes up in the middle of the night. He doesn''t know that all this is not a dream until he sees min LAN sleeping next to him.


    Su Xiangwan holds her hand and feels happy for her from the bottom of her heart, but her identity improves instantly, and the dangers around her will follow.


    "Are you two sure you want to continue your family life in such a place?"


    Looking at them, Bai Lang was speechless.


    Uh


    As soon as Bai Lang reminded him, Su Xiangwan remembered the reason why he came here.


    At the moment, the police chief standing outside the door was already in a cold sweat. Just a minute ago, it sent him a document, which clearly said that Lengyue''s death had nothing to do with Gu Miaomiao. As for the murderer who killed Lengyue, he had been caught and asked him to release him immediately.


    Although the cold family has been putting pressure on him, even if the cold family is powerful, it can''t resist the people above!

 Chapter 1139

    Cold home.


    Leng Zhenduo listened to his men say that the police station called and said that Lengyue''s death had nothing to do with Gu Miaomiao. They had collected relevant evidence. All the testimony he submitted before had been retracted by others. If the other party didn''t want to make things big, Lengjia would have to bear a framed charge at the moment.


    Pa


    "A group of waste, let you do such a small thing can''t do well. It''s useless to raise you."


    In the study, two people in black stood there with their heads down, and they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Leng Zhenduo didn''t expect that this woman could escape.


    "You go down first!"


    The housekeeper waved to them and motioned them to go down first.


    When they left, the housekeeper closed the door, went to Leng Zhenduo and said, "don''t you think it''s strange, sir?"


    Although the Lu family has great power, now such a big thing has happened in Lu shaochu''s company, which has made him busy. It is impossible for him to have the energy to help Gu Miaomiao collect those evidences. Even if he collects them separately, he can''t help Gu Miaomiao get away in such a fast time.


    "You mean..."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Zhenduo''s eyes flashed an obliteration. No matter who dared to block his way, he would never show mercy to her.


    However, Leng Zhenduo didn''t expect that he was a powerful man in the mall for most of his life. He tried his best, and finally fell into the hands of a yellow haired girl.


    Late at night, the sky was full of stars, a breeze was blowing slowly, and the leaves rustled. Together with the sound of insects in the garden, a beautiful melody was composed.


    In the dark night, two dark shadows flashed quickly and went straight to the main villa.


    "It''s finally here. It''s one day later than master Ben expected."


    In the dark night, the languid voice of white waves sounded slowly, which stopped the man in black who had just stepped into the gate.


    "Who?"


    For Bai Lang''s words, although the people in black have some doubts in their hearts, it is only a second. The task they took over by the black and white double evil spirits has never failed. No matter who the person in front of them is, the blocker will kill them together.


    With a slap, the dazzling light instantly lit up the whole villa. At the moment, white waves were lying obliquely on the sofa, and a pair of good-looking peach eyes stared at the man in black standing in front of him.


    Su Xiangwan came out with Lu shaochu when he heard the sound, and saw a man in black standing in the living room.


    Today, after dinner, Bai Lang asked her to go to bed early with her children and told them not to come out at will.


    "Black and white double evils?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the two people standing not far away. His face was gloomy and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Since we know our brother''s name, we naturally know that our brother''s next list has never been missed, but for your sake, our brother can keep a whole corpse of your husband and wife."


    One of the older men said arrogantly.


    It''s a great face to let their brothers leave the whole body.


    "What a big tone. I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve gained a lot of courage!"


    Bai Lang slowly stood up and walked forward step by step.


    Smelling the speech, the body of the man in black trembled slightly. This sentence sounds familiar. How can there be a feeling of deja vu.


    Looking at the doubts flashed in their eyes, Bai Lang couldn''t help making a Tut''s voice and said, "it''s really a noble man who forgets things. It seems that Ville forest didn''t take away your two lives three years ago. It''s my fault."


    Then, the two men in black changed their faces. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the handsome man in front of them and asked, "you... Are you m?"


    Seeing that they finally recognized themselves, Bai Lang nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that you haven''t lost your old eyes? You can still recognize the young master. You can teach children."


    Standing upstairs, Su Xiangwan heard their conversation and couldn''t help sweating for Bai Lang, for fear that the other party would break his head when he was angry.


    Damn it, why didn''t the other party tell them that the monster white wave is here?


    The black-and-white twin evil brothers never dreamed that they would encounter white waves again three years later. Let alone that they didn''t have the ability to kill white waves. Just think about what happened three years ago, their legs were still shaking badly. God knows how terrible it would be if they went crazy.


    It''s not too much to compare him to the luochashura who came back from hell. Now, let alone kill him, whether he can get away is still unknown.


    Thinking, the black-and-white double evil spirits'' body shook like a sieve, and their face suddenly became full of laughter, "Master Bai, I''m really sorry. You know, our brothers live on this. We really don''t know they are your friends. If we know, even if we borrow a hundred courage, our brothers don''t dare to break ground on your head, do we?"


    "Well, I''m sure you don''t have the guts."


    Listening to their words, Bai Lang nodded his head while eating chicken legs.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan, who was standing upstairs, had already been stunned by the scene in front of him. What was the situation? Didn''t these two people come to kill themselves? Why does the painting style change so quickly, and she can obviously feel the fear of each other.


    The black and white brothers couldn''t help rolling their eyes at the bottom of their hearts. Of course they didn''t dare, unless they didn''t want to live. They thought that they had also received the list of assassinating him and sent a total of eight brothers. Yes, but what was the result? In less than half a day, they directly lost five brothers, and why they were not killed by him. They always thought it was because they slipped fast at that time. In fact, if they knew that Bai Lang didn''t kill them because he was hungry, I''m afraid they would be petrified there on the spot.


    But this is the truth. For Bai Lang, the world is vast, eating is the biggest, and eating is the driving force of all his things.


    At that time, all the top ten killers in the world were sent by Guichen. The five killers killed by him were the top killers ranked 13456 respectively, because that time, Guichen suffered the most serious internal damage. After that incident, Guichen issued a new regulation the next day that he was not allowed to take any task involving his M. Since then, the people who came to them to kill Bai Lang died inexplicably at home. So far, we don''t know why those people died.


    "Master Bai, since it''s a misunderstanding, our brothers won''t bother you. Let''s go first!"


    One of them, a little younger man in black, flattered.


    Then the two men went outside. Before they started, they heard the sound of white waves, "do you think I''m the place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Smelling the speech, the black-and-white double evils only felt stiff all over and felt a cold wind sweeping around their neck. They couldn''t help shivering. If they could kill, the person who asked them to kill Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan would have been dead.


    "Master Bai, our brothers really know that we are wrong, and we promise you that as long as our brothers live in the world, they will never come to trouble your friends. If we break the oath, there will be no place to die." such a poisonous oath is full of sincerity!


    Black and white double evils knelt there, and their two small hearts beat and beat. They were deeply afraid that white waves would move their house when they were unhappy.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS


    Bai Lang obviously doesn''t believe what they said, and now their brothers are going to shed tears when they hear Bai Lang''s words. Although they can guarantee that they won''t kill them in the future, they can''t guarantee that those killers won''t take the task!


    Moreover, they had heard the wind before they came. If the mission failed, the task would be performed by the disabled wolf. With the personality of the disabled wolf, he would never give up the task for the sake of their brothers.

 Chapter 1140

    "Master Bai, our brothers can''t promise you. You know that if we don''t complete the task, someone will continue to take over, but our brothers will never take over again." unless they think their life is too long, who will know that it''s a muzzle and bump up.


    Bai Lang listened to their words and nodded. What they said was not wrong. After all, every line has its own rules.


    "OK, you remember what you said today. If you let me know what you are doing in private, you should know what will happen."


    "Don''t worry, master Bai. Although our brother''s career is very bloody, there is still the most basic professional ethics."


    He winked at the man in black beside him and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing Bai Lang''s words, black-and-white Shuangsha trembled all over, and a heart beat even more. He didn''t understand what the little ancestor had to do to him.


    Looking at the cooled food on the table, Bai Lang lost his appetite. He was busy for most of the night. At the moment, his stomach was beating drums.


    "Master Bai, what else can I do for you?"


    "Leave the money."


    "Ah..."


    Black and white double evil spirits didn''t react. They looked at the white waves sitting on the sofa with their legs crossed.


    "Ah, what? You two have disturbed me all night. Now you are tired and hungry. Shouldn''t you take some money to make up for it?"


    Su Xiangwan, standing upstairs, almost choked to death by his saliva when he heard what he said. This guy really won''t let himself suffer at any time!


    "Of course, of course, but we didn''t bring money when we went out today. You see..." black and white Shuangsha looked at Bai Lang with fear. They came to perform the task, not to go shopping. Who came out to kill someone with money.


    But when he met such an ancestor who didn''t play cards according to common sense, the black-and-white double evils had only to admit their planting.


    Now they just ask Bai Lang not to let their brothers die too ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t bring money. It''s the same if you bring a card."


    What he needs most now is money. Although he has food and drink here, some have come to the door. Don''t waste it.


    "Master Bai, we... We don''t have a card either."


    Looking at him, black and white Shuangsha whispered.


    "I''ll go. I said, don''t you two have to take money when you go out? Don''t you have to eat when you kill everyone?"


    Hearing that they didn''t even bring their cards, Bai Lang jumped up from the sofa and walked in front of them three steps and two steps in anger.


    Looking at the white waves close at hand, the black-and-white Shuangsha only felt that their legs were soft, they knelt on the ground with a thump, and they trembled, "Bai... Bai Ye, i... our brothers really didn''t carry a card with them, but we remember the bank card number. Why don''t you lend me a mobile phone and I transfer it to your mobile phone?"


    "Yes, I forgot this."


    Patted his head, turned around, picked up a mobile phone from the sofa and threw it to him, saying, "one person turns two hundred million."


    Then, the black-and-white double evil spirit shook his hand with the mobile phone and almost didn''t throw out the mobile phone in his hand. One person two hundred million, two people four hundred million, which is simply robbery, naked robbery.


    However, people can resist robbery, and what about them? I dare not do it even if I want to!


    Or the old lives of their brothers will be over.


    But at the thought of 400 million yuan, the faces of black and white double evils are black. Although they have a lot of money in this business, they don''t fall from the sky. They bought it with their lives. Now they take 400 million yuan at once, which is almost half of their lives.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, it''s US dollars, not RMB!"


    The brothers who were preparing to transfer money heard Bai Lang''s words. One of them didn''t hold back and vomited blood on the spot.


    Tut tut


    Seeing this, Bai Lang looked at the blood on the white ceramic tile and said: "Oh, look at you. Are you so excited? I know you have a lot of money, but you''re not so extravagant, right? But for the sake of our acquaintance, I''m reluctant to help you spend a little, just another $50 million, just as a cleaning fee. After all, you spit out a mouthful of blood and make the whole house bloody Man, it''s uncomfortable to live here. If it weren''t for the sake of our acquaintance, I...... "


    "Master Bai, I''ve transferred the money to you, a total of 450 million US dollars. If it''s all right, our brothers will go back first."


    Before Bai Lang could react, the two people in front of him had already disappeared without a trace.


    And he clearly remembered that the second son still had a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He wanted to make him turn around. Unexpectedly, the guy swallowed the blood. It''s too stingy.


    Holding the mobile phone and looking at the information prompt above, Bai Lang''s mouth slightly aroused and showed a satisfied smile.


    The whole person fell lazily on the sofa. Now it''s really not easy to make some money in this society. Even dark circles and wrinkles have come out.


    At the moment, Bai Zixi, who was hiding upstairs, ran out of the dark and fell on his knees in front of Bai Lang with a thump. His eyes were full of admiration, "master, take me!"


    Bai Zixi hugged Bai Lang''s big leg and looked like I wouldn''t let go if you didn''t accept me as an apprentice.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Bai Zixi''s bright eyes, Bai Lang subconsciously wanted to take his feet back. However, he held it too tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to take me as an apprentice."


    "Get up, I don''t accept apprentices."


    He can''t afford to feed himself. He has no next meal and takes an apprentice. Isn''t that nothing to look for?


    What''s more, a person is more comfortable and can do whatever he wants. If many people follow his fart all day, the master''s call will call him old.


    Think about it, Bai Lang thinks there is no room for negotiation.


    "Why?" Bai Zixi asked sadly.


    "Master, you took me as your apprentice. I''ll prepare all your food, drink and Lasa for you. You have one more person to talk to. How can you count that you won''t suffer!"


    Then Bai Lang suddenly thought of something and said, "well, you worship me as a teacher. Do you like the money I just had?"


    Then, Bai Lang subconsciously put his mobile phone into his pocket and stared at Bai Zixi with a wary face.


    This is his food expenses. He managed to earn so little that he was remembered by the boy.


    Hearing the speech, baizixi only felt that he was almost angry with Bai Lang''s idea, but on second thought, if he did all his things, would he accept him as an apprentice.

 Chapter 1141

    Finally, because Bai Lang couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food, he agreed to baizixi''s conditions. From that day on, baizixi began his career as a nurse. His daily task is to help his master find all kinds of delicious food.


    And Bai Lang seemed very satisfied with the apprentice. When he was idle and bored, he had two moves with Bai Zixi. It was a relaxed and comfortable life.


    In contrast, Lu shaochu was much busier than them. Although the matter that night had been solved by Bai Lang, Lu shaochu also knew that although the two killers didn''t kill them because of Bai Lang, as they said, even if they didn''t kill them, the other party would send other people over, but because Bai Lang was watching at home, He doesn''t worry. At the moment, he is more worried about who is the person who has been hiding behind. If his purpose is only to rush to the landing home, why should he move Su xiangnight? But if the other party''s purpose is not the Lu family, how to explain the crisis of the Lu family in front of him.


    Rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Lu shaochu was confused in his head at the moment. He didn''t know how his cousin looked up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a headache?"


    Su Xiangwan pushed open the door of his study and saw Lu shaochu rubbing his eyebrows. He asked anxiously.


    "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "I was hungry. I saw you were still busy, so I cooked some dumplings to eat with you."


    Put the dumplings on the table. Su Xiangwan said softly.


    Looking at him, she has been busy with the company for a while, but she can''t help at all. Don''t worry how sad she is. Now the only thing she can do is that.


    "Did what happened these days scare you?"


    Pull her over and sit on her big leg. Lu shaochu asked with a guilty face.


    Since Su Xiangwan married him, he hasn''t let her live a peaceful life. Either this calculation or that secret harm. Sometimes he even feels whether he really did wrong to leave her with him. As Qiao Jun said, Su Xiangwan followed him. He had nothing but added more danger to him, He didn''t even participate in the birth of two children. He really owes her a lot.


    "Don''t worry, my heart is not so fragile. It''s a lie to say I''m not scared. What I''ve always wondered is how much hatred the other party has against us, and how much he should pay for our lives?"


    If she hadn''t been pestering white waves yesterday, she would have thought those who came to kill them were just ordinary killers?


    "I''m sorry, it''s my incompetence that makes you and the children scared every day." Lu shaochu held her, buried his head in her white neck and smelled her unique fragrance. Lu shaochu felt peace of mind and tranquility that he had never had before. Maybe only in front of Su Xiangwan, he could let him put down all his vigilance and stay quietly for a few minutes.


    "You''ve done well." holding his head, Su Xiangwan could feel the difference in Lu shaochu''s body. In his opinion, he didn''t do well in this situation, but she knew clearly that if it weren''t for him, she might have died long ago.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that he has really protected their mother and son well, but the strength of the other party is too big, and he is still hiding in the dark. No matter how well Lu shaochu protects them, he can''t prevent them from hiding in the dark.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but it''s hard to guard against an arrow in the dark. Those people always hide in the dark. Even if Lu shaochu has the ability again, there will still be omissions in the end.


    "Maybe my uncle is right. If you stay with me, I can''t give you anything except more danger."


    Before, he was afraid of what was happening now. He wanted Su Xiangwan to leave, but he didn''t calculate that his parents would both have a car accident. Finally, he had to let Su Xiangwan take over the Lu family temporarily.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at him in a daze and said, "what do you mean?"


    Is he going to leave their mother and son and face those things alone?


    Seeing that her face became pale and bloodless, Lu shaochu hugged her into his arms and said painfully, "fool, since I promised you, but I won''t let go of your hand in case of anything, naturally I won''t break my promise, but ziyao and Ziling are still young. It''s always inappropriate for them to follow us."


    Whether Su Xiangwan or a child, anyone in danger will kill him.


    Why didn''t Su Xiangwan know? Instead of putting it outside, it''s safer to put it next to her. The last thing really frightened her. At the thought of the scene at that time, Su Xiangwan still feels unable to breathe.


    "Little evening, shall we take the child to my uncle?"


    It''s understandable that Su Xiangwan refuses to leave him, and it''s OK to protect Su Xiangwan with his ability, but if he adds the children, he''s still afraid of any mistakes, but it''s different if he sends them to Qiao Jun. with Qiao Jun''s care, the children can be safer there, and he can also let go and lure the main messengers behind the scenes.


    "Well, grandpa is bored at home. With the little guy around, Grandpa''s body will slowly get better."


    In fact, even if Lu shaochu didn''t speak, she was ready to do so. There were too many things that happened in a short time. Although many people knew about their children, the people at the top knew it, but those outside didn''t know it.


    Meeting her is the luckiest thing in his life. If it weren''t for these things now, their family would be the happiest in the world.


    *******


    "He *, if you don''t explain to our brother why m is there this time, we two brothers won''t give up." in a villa, black and white Shuangsha roared at the microphone with his mobile phone.


    If they hadn''t been lucky, they would have explained their old life there today.


    As soon as he thought that his head was almost moved, the brothers felt trembling all over. It hurt even more when he thought of the $450 million. Everything around him was reminding him that what had just happened was true.


    The people on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to say, so they heard one of the people in black shouting: "You asked us to kill people. Don''t you know the relationship between them? What''s more, there are regulations in the organization. You don''t take over the task involving M. I believe you should know better than anyone. Now you know that M is in there and let us take over the task. I see how you can explain to the boss."

 Chapter 1142

    In the hospital, Liu Yue took a towel and carefully helped Lu Zhiqian wipe his hands and feet. While wiping, she said softly what happened at home.


    Liu Yue never dreamed that she would wake up and see her baby grandchildren again. What she didn''t think of was that after they both had a car accident, Su Xiangwan took over all the things of the Lu family without hesitation. If she had some dissatisfaction with Su Xiangwan before, it would have disappeared at the moment.


    She clearly remembered that when she was in a coma, she would think of a gentle voice in her ear every day. It was that voice that pulled her back from the edge of death. Although she was in a coma at that time, she clearly remembered what happened before the car accident. Lu Zhiqian pushed her hard at the most dangerous time, Before she passed out, Lu Zhiqian was covered with blood.


    It may seem to others that this is nothing, but it is shocking to Liu Yue. Their marriage is a family marriage. Although Lu Zhiqian is modest and polite to her on the surface, she knows better than anyone that it is not love, it is his responsibility, because in his heart, there is only one woman from beginning to end, that is Lu shaozhe''s biological mother, His love for her is the kind of love to the bone marrow, and it is only a responsibility to her from beginning to end.


    All along, their husband and wife respect each other like guests. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a loving and enviable couple, but only Liu Yue knows it in her heart. Even so, she has never hated him or complained about him, because she is very satisfied to be with him.


    But she never thought that when life and death were at stake, Lu Zhiqian would push her away and use his body to help her block the fatal blow.


    "Zhiqian, you should wake up quickly. Our family is waiting for you and waiting for you to get together."


    Put his hand on his cheek, Liu Yue''s eyes glittered with tears, and the corners of his mouth smiled.


    PA * PA * pa


    A series of crisp slaps sounded at the door. When Liu Yue raised her head and looked at someone, her face flashed a touch of shock, "how is it you?"


    Hearing her words, the other party couldn''t help chuckling, "yes, I almost forgot that in the heart of my brother and sister-in-law, I had already been a dead man."


    Liu Yue took a deep breath. Although she was shocked by the man in front of her, on the surface, she tried to make herself look calm, "what are you doing here?"


    Ignoring his topic, Liu Yue asked warily.


    The man smiled, sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t be nervous. I came here today to see you and my cousin. Anyway, we are always a family. I heard that my brother had a car accident and didn''t wake up. I''m really worried. I came here specially to have a look."


    "Thank you very much. Since you have seen it, if there is nothing else, you can go. Zhiqian needs a rest. Don''t send it."


    "Sister-in-law is still so cold and heartless. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Doesn''t sister-in-law have anything to say to me?"


    Liu Yue glanced at him lightly, "I have nothing to say to you. I didn''t have it before, but I still don''t have it now."


    At the moment, Liu Yue just wants to send the man away quickly. No matter what the purpose of his return is, she can''t let him succeed.


    "Really? But I have a lot to say to you. Don''t my sister-in-law want to know why I came back this time?"


    The man looked at her with great interest, and there was still a gentleman''s smile on his mouth. If Liu Yue didn''t know him, I''m afraid he would be cheated by the man''s illusion.


    "No!"


    Liu Yue answered without thinking.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law misunderstood me a lot, but she may not know that the senior secrets of Lu group have leaked out, and many senior executives have switched to other companies with confidential documents. Now the shares of Lu group have fallen sharply. They all say that my good nephew is the first wizard in business, but it seems to me that he is still a little tender. If my brother doesn''t wake up, I believe that the elders of Lu family will stay soon The next industry will be destroyed in the hands of our generation. "


    "Lu Guo, if you want to bring down Lu''s group this time, I advise you to die. No matter what crisis happens in the company, as long as my son is there, you will never see what you want."


    Liu Yue didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in the company. Lu shaochu hid it from her. Although she was a little angry, she also understood her son''s practice. Since they had a car accident, Su Xiangwan has always reported good news to her instead of bad news. In addition, at the moment, her heart is on Lu Zhiqian, and she doesn''t pay too much attention.


    Now the top-level secrets of the group have leaked out, and Lu Guo appears here again. If it''s just a coincidence, she doesn''t believe it when she was killed. What''s more, the man in front of him has always been the one who must report the defects. Although he caused the original thing, it is always the evidence taken by Lu Zhiqian. Now he comes back, his purpose will not be as simple as looking at it.


    "You did it!"


    Lu Guo raised his eyes and looked at her with his fingers crossed. Although the man was middle-aged, the years seemed to leave no trace on him. People in their forties looked like people in their thirties. Especially sitting here now, there was a sense of elegance all over.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise?"


    It''s just a small gift he gave them. The interesting thing is still ahead.


    Looking at the smile from the corners of his mouth, Liu Yue took a deep breath in her heart and tried to control her temper. "For your sake of calling me sister-in-law, I might as well remind you that before you start, first see if you have this ability. After all, you don''t have 20 years to plan again."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Guo smiled, "I won''t let sister-in-law worry about it. What you should worry about now is whether my dear brother can wake up again."


    The words fell. Lu Guo stood up, took a meaningful look at Lu Zhiqian lying in bed, and then walked away.


    Liu Yue looked at the figure of him leaving. The whole person fell into a chair and looked very pale. What she was worried about finally happened.


    I really didn''t expect that when I was soft hearted, I would bury a time bomb for my son.


    Turning around and looking at Lu Zhiqian on the bed, Liu Yue has never been so desperate at the moment, "Zhiqian, am I really wrong?"

 Chapter 1143

    At noon, Lu shaochu received a call from Liu Yue and went to the hospital. When he came back, he went into the study and didn''t come out until he finished his meal. Baizixi has had a wonderful life every day since he became Bai Lang''s apprentice, while Guichen seems to be at a standstill since the assassination of the black-and-white double evils failed. There has been no killer for several days.


    And Bai Lang didn''t mean to leave. As usual, he ate his favorite food. When he was bored, he pulled Bai Zixi out to loosen his muscles and bones. A painful scream came from the yard every day.


    "Uncle Xu, is dinner ready?"


    Su Xiangwan went downstairs and asked Xu Shurou, who was busy.


    "Grandma, dinner has already been prepared. Would you like to eat it now?"


    "OK, I''ll call shaochu."


    With that, Su Xiangwan walked towards the study.


    "OK, Uncle Chen will be in trouble. Please say hello to my aunt. When I''m finished, I''m going to see you and aunt."


    When Su Xiangwan came to the door, he heard Lu shaochu''s low voice. Without much thought, he pushed the door in directly.


    He looked up and saw that it was su Xiangwan. Lu shaochu said two words and hung up the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    Put down his cell phone, Lu shaochu stood up, walked up to her and asked softly.


    "Dinner is ready. Go down to dinner first!"


    Nothing happened. Su Xiangwan seldom came to his study. When Lu shaochu saw her, he thought she had something to find himself.


    With a shallow smile, Lu shaochu raised his eyes and looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, it was already dark so soon. He came forward and hugged her slender waist, "are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    "Come on, let''s go down to dinner."


    At any time, Lu shaochu gave priority to Su Xiangwan. When he heard that she was hungry, he hurried downstairs with her.


    "Eh, where are Xiaobai and Zixi?"


    Sue came down late and didn''t see them. She asked curiously.


    At ordinary times, when it comes to dinner, baizixi and Bailang have basically sat on the table. Now they suddenly don''t see them and can''t help being curious.


    "Young master Bai just called and said he wouldn''t come back for dinner tonight."


    "Oh, it seems that Zixi must have found a delicious restaurant outside and went to eat alone with Xiaobai."


    Bai Zixi has racked her brains to help Bai Lang find delicious food every day these days. It''s no wonder that she can make Bai Zixi so interested. I''m afraid there is only Bai Lang except Lu shaochu.


    "We can go out if you want to eat."


    Looking at the envious light in his little wife''s eyes, Lu shaochu spoiled and asked.


    In other words, it seems that she hasn''t been out for a long time. Since Bai Lang lived in, if there is no particularly important thing, she is basically at home. Think about it, she really wants to go out.


    "Is that ok?"


    In fact, she wanted to go out for a long time. Just thinking of the recent events, she could not help worrying that she would bring unnecessary trouble to everyone.


    "Of course. It happened that last night Shangguan asked me to go out for a drink. Why not tonight? Call your cousins and get together."


    He happened to have something to ask Dongfang xuanming. After all, he may know more than he does.


    "Really? That''s really great. By the way, call Xiao Ke together. You can talk about yours and we can talk about ours, OK?"


    "OK, just be happy."


    "Thank you!"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan quickly kissed him on the cheek, with a shy smile on his face.

 Chapter 1144

    "When I got up together this morning, I heard magpies barking outside. I also told Mo if there was anything good today. Unexpectedly, I was invited by you. I thought your family came back, so you just forgot our sisters?"


    As soon as Lin Ke saw Su Xiangwan, he couldn''t help complaining.


    Of course, she didn''t know about Su Xiangwan''s recent situation. She just thought she was busy. Sometimes she wanted to find her for dinner, but Nangong Mo said there was nothing important to disturb her.


    Thinking of what had happened before, Lin Ke also knew what the return of Lu shaochu meant to Su Xiangwan.


    In fact, she sometimes really admired Su Xiangwan. She could cheer up after hearing the news of Lu shaochu''s death. If she were herself, she might have been decadent.


    "Sorry, there are too many things happening recently. It''s for your own good not to go to you."


    Su Xiangwan explained with a smile.


    "You, whenever you think only for others, when you can think more for yourself."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ke''s eyes were full of love.


    Sometimes she even wondered if Su Xiangwan had not married Lu shaochu, would her life not be as dangerous as it is now.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, just smiled. For her, their safety is also the most important.


    "By the way, when will my daughter give me a video? I haven''t seen my little sweetheart for a long time, and I don''t know if the little girl still remembers me?"


    Thinking of Lin Ke''s daughter, Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. If Lin Ke''s daughter is a ghost spirit, her daughter is a little witch. A few days ago, she overheard some maids at home talking about Ziling. Su Xiangwan knew that her Baobei daughter was such a dark little girl behind her, No wonder the maids in the family gave her a nickname called little witch behind her back.


    "I really forgot if you didn''t say it. Some time ago, the little girl kept shouting that no one had seen her for so long and asked me if you didn''t like her. It seems that you really hurt my baby''s heart this time."


    Lin Ke smiled. When he talked about his daughter, his eyes were full of doting.


    "It seems that I should have come to the door to apologize, or my daughter-in-law will run away unhappily with others, and I will be guilty."


    Speaking of this, Luo Luo on one side refused to comply, smiled and joked, "it''s wrong for you to do this. Tian Tian is my daughter-in-law. How can she become yours in the blink of an eye? Don''t forget that ziyao is two years younger than Tian Tian Tian?"


    "Lolo, don''t talk nonsense. Ziyan is my future son-in-law. Don''t mess with mandarin ducks!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the two women sitting in front of Su Xiangwan suddenly understood that the woman in front of her was going to bring all their babies into her home. It was really


    Lin Ke was very happy to hear his smile. He looked at Luo Luo, pointed to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you who the two living treasures in their family inherit. I''m afraid your bones are so domineering. No wonder shaochu was eaten by you."


    Su Xiangwan let go of her hands unhappily and said unhappily, "it''s like you didn''t eat brother Nangong."


    Uh


    "No, my husband is obedient. That''s because he can only see me in his eyes, and others are air in his eyes."


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan and Luo Luo said in one voice: "shameless."


    "You can''t eat grapes. They are sour."


    The three women sat there laughing and fighting together. Lu shaochu, sitting not far away, looked at the smile on Su Xiangwan''s face. The corners of his lips rose slightly. He hadn''t seen her smile so happy for a long time.


    "Lu Shao won''t just invite us to drink tonight!"


    Nangong Mo took a sip of red wine, and his eyes fell on Xiaojiao *''s wife in the distance. Listening to her silver bell like laughter, he was very happy in his heart. I really hope this kind of day can accompany him forever in the future.


    He took back his eyes, and Nangong Mo asked slowly.


    In fact, such a big thing happened to Lu''s group. He wanted to talk to Lu shaochu for a long time. Whether as a friend or partner, he still admired Lu shaochu''s ability. If they Nangong group could help, he would be happy to do it.


    "It seems that we can''t hide it from Nangong president at any time."


    Lu shaochu smiled and looked at Nangong Mo''s eyes full of appreciation. If it hadn''t happened, maybe he would be like him, be an invisible person, eat and walk with his wife and children after work every day, and think about how beautiful it is.


    In the view of outsiders, although Nangong family is also one of the few large groups in City C, it is always inferior to their Lu family, Leng family and several other families. However, only Lu shaochu knows that if they really want to fight for strength, not only city C, but also their country may not be able to find a group side by side with him. It can be seen how huge the strength of Nangong family is.


    "I really want you to help me out this time, that is..."


    Lu shaochu told Nangong Mo about it. Dongfang xuanming, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help yelling: "you''re crazy. Have you ever thought about the risk of doing this? If you''re not careful, Lu is likely to disappear in city C.


    Dongfang xuanming doesn''t know the real reason for the matter yet. If he knows that the man is still alive, he won''t think Lu shaochu is crazy.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell you the reason for this later."


    Nangong Mo didn''t expect that Lu shaochu would let him withdraw his capital, and he was still a joint partner. Once the plan was implemented, Lu immediately became an empty shell. As Dongfang xuanming said, it is likely that Lu Group will disappear in everyone''s eyes from now on.


    Although he knew that Lu shaochu''s ability was very strong, no matter what, this plan always had the upper hand for Lu, and it was not the due decision of a wise successor


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    For Nangong group, the divestment does not affect anything, but he still wants to know the real reason. In this case, he can also be prepared.


    Otherwise he didn''t tell his little wife!


    At the thought of the terrible scene after Lin Ke knew about it, Nangong Mo still had a headache.


    God knows how sensitive his little wife has been since the last moon shallow incident. If she leaves him in a rage, he will lose a lot. Think about it, Nangong Mo can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1145

    But who could have thought that the CEO of Nangong group was a man who was afraid of his wife. If the people of their group knew it, they would be shocked.


    "Break the boat."


    Lu shaochu shook the crystal cup in his hand, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint sneer, and his thin lips gently opened the way.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand you?"


    In an instant, Dongfang xuanming felt that his IQ suddenly fell to zero. Who can explain what this situation is? Does his nephew want to open his property with his father?


    But it''s wrong!


    Dongfang xuanming shakes his head. Is it true that, as others say, the IQ and EQ of people in love have fallen to zero, but even so, he is not in love. After all, people haven''t seen him from beginning to end. At the thought of this, Dongfang xuanming feels like he is oppressed. He is the heir of the noble Dongfang family, He not only controlled the economy of the whole family, but also created his own huge company. He didn''t find it difficult, but he fell into the hands of a little woman. Think about it, it''s really heartbreaking!


    (do you think this cousin''s painting style has changed a lot? Hehe... In fact, many successful men are like a white paper in the emotional world, and their EQ is worrying. Although they often feel overwhelmed when they meet the girl they like, once they are together, they are absolutely spoiled wives and demons.)


    "Uncle, do you remember Lu?"


    Then Dongfang Xuan raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned the man, "of course, but didn''t he die twenty years ago?"


    Speaking of this man, Dongfang xuanming admired him from the bottom of his heart. I remember that he was only seven or eight years old at that time. When he first saw the man, he attended Lu Zhiqian''s wedding banquet. He was like a beautiful scenery and naturally collected everyone''s attention.


    The most important thing is that he is not only handsome, but also a vigorous and resolute person in the mall. If he wants to say that there are only Lu Guo and Lu shaochu who can make him admire from his heart in the Lu family.


    However, his little cousin was an illegitimate child left by Lu shaochu''s grandfather outside. At that time, illegitimate children were not qualified to inherit the family business. Even if you were more talented than others, illegitimate children were illegitimate children.


    Fortunately, at that time, his little cousin didn''t care too much about inheriting the family business. Instead, he was very interested in painting, but he didn''t know why. Finally, he gave up painting and became a manager in the branch of Lu''s group.


    Then came the year when Lu shaochu was born. It was said that there had been a serious accident in the Lu family. A few days later, the Lu family held a press conference and said that Lu Guo had encountered a serious car accident on his way on a business trip, and the rescue was ineffective and died.


    "He''s not dead!"


    Although Lu shaochu didn''t know what was going on here, it seemed there was something difficult to tell when he asked his mother, so he had to ask Dongfang xuanming while asking someone to investigate.


    "He''s not dead?"


    Dongfang xuanming asked again in disbelief.


    Before, he really liked his little cousin. Every time he went to Lu''s house to see his sister, his little cousin would take him to eat delicious and fun. Even his painting skills were taught by him.


    At the moment of hearing of his death, he was still sad for a long time.


    "Well, he went to my father''s ward this morning and met my mother."


    "Since he was not dead, why did the Lu family announce that he was dead?"


    Lu shaochu looked at Dongfang xuanming with a puzzled expression, "cousin doesn''t know what happened here?"


    "I don''t know, but I only know that your uncle seems to like your * mother very much. He likes to go to your house for dinner when he has nothing to do. You also know that your parents'' marriage is a family marriage. Both sides are together for the sake of interests. In addition, your father didn''t care about your * mother at that time, so your uncle took extra care of your * mother, and your * mother will eat delicious food every time Call your uncle. "


    Recalling those happy times in the past, sometimes Dongfang xuanming even felt that if Lu shaochu''s mother married this little cousin, she might be happier.


    However, many things do not develop according to your wishes. After all, in their era, the children of rich families were doomed from birth that their marriage could not be decided by themselves.


    It is precisely for this reason that he vowed to get rid of this situation from an early age and did not want his marriage to become a button of interest.


    Hearing this, Lu shaochu frowned slightly. Thinking of the hesitation in Liu Yue''s words today, he is now listening to Dongfang xuanming. He is basically sure that the origin of the matter has something to do with his mother.


    "I thought my uncle would know something. It seems that the ultimate purpose still needs to be investigated."


    "Well, no matter what the truth is, since he can dormant in the dark for more than 20 years before coming back, it can be seen that the purpose of his return is very obvious, that is, he wants to take Lu."


    "That also needs him to have that ability."


    No matter who, if he wants to attack Lu, he will never allow it.


    What''s more, he believed that his little uncle must have done something wrong. Otherwise, with his grandfather''s character, even if he didn''t like his son, he wouldn''t do so absolutely.


    Dongfang xuanming looked at him and a look of worry flashed in his eyes, "Shaochu, for your uncle, if you want to keep Lu, you really can''t take it lightly. In addition to your grandfather, your uncle is definitely a rare business genius for your generation. We''d better be careful if he comes back this time. In addition, the purpose of his return is not obvious."


    "In fact, you already know it in your heart, don''t you?"


    Nangong Mo looked at Lu shaochu. In fact, he had figured out how to deal with it from the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t let him withdraw his capital.


    "I know. I just didn''t expect that the identity of the other party would be my uncle."


    Speaking of this uncle, Lu shaochu has no impression. He only knows that there is such a person. After all, in the Lu family, his uncle''s name is forbidden and can''t be said.


    "Well, now that you have figured out the countermeasures, I will do my best in the future, but you promise me that you can explain it to me after the matter is over."


    Nangong Mo finished and looked at the heartless little woman who was smiling not far away. Junku''s face was not only full of embarrassment, but full of tenderness.

 Chapter 1146

    "By the way, I''ve been busy these days and forgot to ask you. Last year, you said you planned to get married with Mu Yan this year. Have you chosen the date?"


    If so many things hadn''t happened, she must personally help Lolo organize the wedding, let her marry out, and let Ling Yu regret it all his life.


    Lolo heard Su Xiangwan ask about it, and his face turned red. "Not yet. Mu Yan said that brother Mo was busy these days. He wanted to make a date after brother Mo handled the matter. After all, brother Mo is also my mother''s family now."


    If it hadn''t been for the accident, at least she had a sister by her side, and she wouldn''t have been left alone in the world.


    "Speaking of Zixiao, I haven''t seen him for a long time. What is he doing recently? Last time brother Yu came to tell me that the wind and snow were there. I wanted to tell him some time, but he seemed to have evaporated. He didn''t answer his cell phone."


    Su Xiangwan sighed softly. When Xia Ruiyu told her that Feng Xue was there, God knows how excited she was. If Miao Miao knew, she must be very happy. "


    "Really? You don''t know. Miao Miao blames himself for the snowstorm. He said several times that he wanted it to be himself, not her."


    Speaking of wind and snow, we didn''t regard her as a killer at all. She was lively and strange, which made us like her very much. In addition, she was also a Mexican owl, so we liked her even more.


    "No one wants such a thing to happen. I''ll send a message to Miao Miao later. She knows. Maybe she''ll come back as soon as she''s happy."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan and others always thought that Miao Miao just went out to relax because Mo Zixiao refused her.


    "Well, she happens to be in country f now. She uploaded a lot of photos yesterday?"


    "I saw it too, but recently her photos are all landscape photos, and I didn''t appear in them?"


    Lin can be regarded as the most leisure among so many of them. Now her hobbies are brushing microblog and playing wechat, but it is precisely because of this that her news comes faster than anyone else.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, I''ll be right back."


    With that, Lolo stood up and went outside. Su Xiangwan wanted to go with him, but he finally gave up because of his dangerous situation.


    Anyway, the bathroom is not far from here. In addition, this is a private club. Monitoring and so on are very safe.


    "Yu Shao, you rarely come to C City. Let my secretary take you around. What do you think?"


    Ling Yu was wearing a suit made by hand and a black shirt, which made him look colder and more inaccessible. However, because Ling group bid for a piece of land in City C and was ready to invest in building a amusement City, many entrepreneurs rushed up in order to get the opportunity of cooperation.


    Knowing it''s a moth to put out the fire.


    The reason why Ling Yu came here today is entirely because there are some things that need people from the municipal government to help him deal with. Otherwise, he really disdains such places.


    As soon as Lolo came out of the bathroom, her mobile phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone and saw the caller number. A happy smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Baby, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Ziyan''s tender voice came from the other end of the phone, probably because he wanted to sleep, with a heavy sleepiness in his tone.


    "Baby, you sleep first. Mommy will go home later."


    "Well, good night."


    Lolo looked at the phone. Well, hang up and slammed into a solid meat wall.


    "Sorry, sorry, did it hurt you?"


    Ling Yu, who was going to lift his feet to leave, suddenly stiffened when he heard the voice of yearning all day. At this time, Luo Luo just raised his head and looked at each other.


    When she saw the familiar face, Lolo felt that her breathing was going to stop, and her heart was beating badly. She always thought she had begun to slowly forget him. However, at this moment, Lolo knew that she had never forgotten him, because her heart was like being violently torn, and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    It''s him.


    He came to C City.


    I didn''t expect that he had not seen him for so many years. He had already faded away from his youth. Now he is more mature and stable. He is king in every move.


    "Lolo?"


    Ling Yu looked at the woman in front of him and shouted two words from his mouth for a long time. His voice couldn''t help choking.


    Who''s going to tell him what''s going on?


    Why is his life still alive, but no one told him.


    "Sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    Luo Luo pushed him away and ran desperately to the private room.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yu''s head exploded, and there was a heart piercing pain in his chest.


    Did he really recognize the wrong person?


    But the one who was clearly his luo''er just now, why did she say she recognized the wrong person?


    "Yu Shao?"


    Several bosses standing behind him looked at the man in front of him and looked confused. According to their understanding, since Yu Shao''s wife died, there have been no women around him. Of course, many women who are not afraid of death took off and ran to his bed, but they were finally sealed and killed by him.


    Because of this, everyone is secretly wondering whether he can''t work there.


    But now seeing the current situation, it seems that the previous rumors are false. It''s not that others can''t, but they can''t treat you.


    No, she''s his Lolo.


    "Lolo..."


    Ling Yu regained his consciousness and ran in the direction of Luo Luo


    Su Xiangwan and Lin Ke were chatting vigorously. They saw Luo Luo come in flustered. A small face was pale and colorless. Su Xiangwan hurriedly stood up and asked anxiously, "Luo Luo, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "I saw him."


    Lolo sat down and grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Who''s here?"


    "Yes, you always tell us his name, otherwise how can we know who you say he is!"


    Lin Ke has always been acute. He was very anxious when he heard Luo Luo only say such a sentence.


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting his mood, he slowly said, "I just met Lingyu."


    "Who is Ling Yu? He..."


    "Who did you just say you met?"


    Lin Kegang wanted to defend Luo Luo against injustice. When he heard the words Ling Yu, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    The man who was pestering Lolo like a cancer, ruthlessly abandoned their mother and son for his own selfish desires, and now he even came to the door.

 Chapter 1147

    Ling Yu looked in the bar all night and didn''t find Lolo. He returned to the hotel with a gloomy face. The assistant stood aside and looked at the boss whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He gently touched the man next to him and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not very clear. I heard that the boss was accidentally hit by a girl in the bar. I don''t know anything else."


    "Haven''t you always followed the boss?"


    "I happened to send those big people at that time. When I came back, the boss had already done so."


    Secretary Xiao Xia is also very aggrieved. He just went out to send someone off. How come this day will change as soon as he comes back.


    The most important thing is that it was a woman who got into trouble with their boss this time. I don''t know which woman with no eyes actually bumped into their boss. If he finds it, he must teach him a good lesson.


    Later, when Xiao Xia thought of what he said today, he could hardly hate to cut off his tongue * head. That was their boss''s wife, a woman more important than the boss''s life. Didn''t he want to die when he said such words?


    "Go and help me find out who the girl went to the bar with and her details."


    "Ah?"


    Ling Yu raised his eyes and looked at them. A touch of murder horror flashed in his deep eyes. He almost bit his teeth and said, "do you need me to repeat it again?"


    "Yes, we''ll check it right away."


    Xiao Xia was so frightened that they trembled all over. The boss''s eyes were really scary just now. They were almost strangled.


    Ling Yu stood in front of the window with dim eyes, overlooking the colorful night scene in the distance, filled with sadness and joy.


    Joy is because Lolo is not dead. Sadly, since she is not dead, why not come to him? Is she still angry about what he did in those years?


    When he returned home, Luo Luo went to the children''s room to see the children return to the room. His mind was full of the scene of just being in the bar. He came to C City. I didn''t expect that they would meet again for so long.


    It''s just that he has changed a lot. Ling Yu, who used to be handsome and smiling every day, seems to be gone. Now he is more mature than before. He exudes a mature man''s temperament all over his body and becomes more and more addicted to people.


    If not just now, maybe he has forgotten that there is a woman named Lolo in this world!


    Because just now, she saw surprise in his eyes. Maybe she was just a passer-by in his life.


    At the thought of this, Lolo couldn''t help but show a bitter smile, and her tears fell down. Although she knew that she couldn''t forget him for a moment and a half, she didn''t expect that his reappearance would directly make her in a mess.


    Knock knock knock


    "Didn''t you go to the party? Why did you come back so early?"


    Mu Yan knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no sound inside, he pushed the door and came in.


    Lolo saw that it was Mu Yan, and her tears fell even worse. She threw herself in his arms. Her heart was like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Looking at Luo Luo, who was crying heartbroken, Mu Yan''s heart was about to break. He gently wiped her tears and asked painfully.


    "My heart hurts. I''ve tried hard to forget him these years. I thought I could, but I didn''t find out until today that I couldn''t do it at all, couldn''t do it..."


    Mu Yan listened to her words, his body suddenly trembled, and an ominous premonition swept over, but he soon hid it, "did you meet Ling Shao today?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Yan didn''t speak. He held her tightly. He knew that she needed a little time to digest. If it was so easy to forget, she wouldn''t move his heart.


    After a long time, Lolo found that he had wet all mu Yan''s shirts and said, "I''m sorry, I soiled your clothes."


    Mu Yan rubbed her hair and said spoiled, "fool, just one dress, not to mention we don''t need to be so polite."


    In the end, Lolo felt more excited. She had agreed to Mu Yan''s proposal, and they were going to get married in a while, but she was here and wept in front of him for another man. It was really too much.


    "Mu Yan, I''m sorry!"


    In the face of Mu Yan, Luo Luo really doesn''t know what to say. Mu Yan is not only her best friend, but also a man entrusted by her all her life. What''s more, it''s good from the heart for her and Ziyan in recent years. In him, Luo Luo really feels the sense of security given by a man to her family. This feeling is almost unprecedented for Ling Yu, especially for Ziyan, He took it as his own, but he didn''t take off the moon in the sky to him. She met such a good man.


    Every time they go shopping and eat, he holds Ziyan and holds her hand. The family is happy. I don''t know how many passers-by envy him. Sometimes this picture makes her mistake that Ziyan is his own son.


    Mu Yan kissed her bright and clean forehead, with a shallow smile on his face, and said softly, "you are not wrong. Why apologize? On the contrary, if you meet Ling Shao today and come back without any reaction, I should be more angry?"


    Huh?


    Lolo raised his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Fool, if you can be so cold-blooded and ruthless, it''s not the Luo Tianyi I like."


    What he likes is her kindness, which emanates from her bones, which many girls don''t have. Although he also hopes that she can forget this relationship, it''s really easy to forget, and that''s not what he wants.


    "Thank you!"


    He stood on tiptoe and quickly dropped a kiss on his lips. Mu Yan was like an electric shock. He didn''t expect that Lolo would take the initiative to kiss her. He clasped her back of the head with his big palm and deepened the kiss.


    This is their first kiss in a long time. It''s not that Mu Yan doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t want to force her, because what he wants is a Lolo who accepts her wholeheartedly from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if they go out, the most interaction they do is holding hands or kissing on their forehead.


    Kiss, in-depth, the temperature in the room soared


    "Where have you been? You don''t answer your phone. Do you know how worried we are about you?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan got out of the car, he saw baizixi rushing out of the car. He covered his face and scolded.


    "Sorry, the cell phone just ran out of power, which worried you."

 Chapter 1148

    "Something just went out. Is there any news over there?"


    Lu shaochu went directly to Bai Lang and sat down and asked.


    "Well, there''s news from Guichen. They have sent the most powerful killer to complete this task. As for who the other party is, I don''t know yet."


    "Who do you think will be sent over there?"


    Bai Lang touched his chin, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint smile floated from the corners of his mouth, "if I guessed correctly, the person who came this time should be an old acquaintance." in addition to him, I believe no one in the world dares to send him to the door for death after knowing it was him.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Lu shaochu still knows a little about Whitehead''s ability, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to be safe.


    "No, you just need to accompany the silly girl. As for him? Last time it was just an accident. This time he wants to succeed again. I''m afraid he''ll have to live in the next life."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan finally understood who did the injury last time, but Xiao Bai''s ability can''t be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry, just let go."


    Bai Lang nodded, then his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s empty hand, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said unhappily, "little Su Su, did you come back like this when you went out?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan was still thinking about what they had just said, but he didn''t respond to what Bai Lang meant.


    "Anyway, I''m also your Savior. If I don''t say it, you won''t pretend you don''t know anything!"


    If baizixi hadn''t just said that Su Xiangwan''s barbecue skills were very good, he didn''t find such a barbecue master around him.


    "Haven''t you just eaten?"


    It was because she knew they were going out to dinner that she didn''t bring him food.


    "Did you eat?"


    Bai Lang set his eyes on Bai Zixi, who was playing the game, "eat."


    The words fell, baizixi felt a cold, sharp eyes straight into his heart, his hands trembled, almost didn''t throw away the mobile phone on his hand, raised his head to his master''s murderous eyes, and understood in an instant.


    With the fastest speed, he turned his eyes to Su Xiangwan. "Night, just now I went out to inquire about the news with my master. I suddenly forgot that I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Why don''t you go and bake some barbecue for us?"


    "OK, you''ll wait."


    Su Xiangwan looked at them and said helplessly.


    Xiaobai is good at everything else, but she is too proud and charming. She never speaks in person every time she wants her to do anything, which makes Su Xiangwan very depressed. I dare to feel this guy just wants her to owe him. He can easily instruct her to do this and that in the future.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Bai Lang was very proud, but when he saw Bai Zixi continue to play games at the meeting, he kicked him and said, "go help."


    "Yes!"


    The kicked baizixi quickly put down his cell phone and left with a swish.


    After they left, Bai Lang''s expression suddenly became serious and asked Lu shaochu, "does Xiao Su Su have a green jade pendant?"


    The words fell, Lu shaochu''s eyes looking at Bai Lang suddenly became vigilant, which made Bai Lang very angry.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in her broken jade pendant."


    "How did you know?"


    Since Su Xiangwan showed the jade pendant to Qiao Jun last time, he said that the jade pendant did not come from their Qiao family. Later, Qiao Jun showed the jade pendant to an expert who specializes in jade. The other party didn''t see what the jade was made of.


    "Don''t worry about how I know. In short, you should remember what I told you today."


    White Lang paused and continued: "The jade on Xiao Susu''s body is the most precious Shuhua jade among jade stones. This kind of jade is extremely rare. It can be said that there is no market for it. It is said that more than 1000 years ago, Ambassador fan foreign paid a tribute to the emperor of the Central Plains. The Emperor liked it very much and directly rewarded the jade to the queen at that time, but after a while, the emperor suddenly fell seriously ill, He always said that as soon as he slept, he dreamed that an old man took him to a mountain and asked him to protect the mountain no matter what price he paid. Then the emperor told the queen what happened in his dream. The queen asked the emperor to draw a picture because she was worried about the emperor''s body, and then gave it to her mother''s brother to take him to look for it. After a month, the queen My brother came back. He told the emperor that there was indeed a mountain, but there was a huge stone gate on the mountain. There was a cloud like figure in the middle of the stone gate. No matter how they did it, they couldn''t open the stone gate. "


    When the emperor heard the Queen''s brother say so, he jumped up directly from the bed, took the Queen''s brother and sat there.


    A month later, the emperor and the Queen''s brother came back again. As soon as they stepped into the palace, they ordered the queen to take out the tree turned jade, and then handed it to the craftsman to polish them according to the pictures he drew. For safety reasons, the emperor''s own piece and the Queen''s brother took one. If any one of them had an accident one day, it would be fine Take the jade away at the first time.


    "You mean that the jade pendant on Xiao Wan''s body is the key to open the stone door?"


    Lu shaochu listened to him and frowned more and more. Why did he feel like listening to the story?


    "It should be, but I don''t know what''s in that mountain."


    "If you say so, the accident of Xiao night''s mother before may also be related to this jade?"


    If this is true, then things are becoming more and more complicated.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Xiao Susu''s biological father should be from a hidden family, and his status is not general. There may be a reason why Xiao Susu''s mother left with this jade."


    Lu Shaochu never imagined that he had been investigating for so long behind his back that the problem was actually the jade piece hanging on Su''s evening.


    "According to what you say, those who want to deal with us are also because of this jade pendant?"


    Looking at him, Lu shaochu asked.


    "This is not necessarily. If I remember correctly, it seems that the emperor set up another mechanism in order to prevent people with evil intentions from entering the mountain without authorization, and the center of the mechanism must drip royal blood before the stone gate can be really opened."


    White wave touched his chin and said solemnly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the little girl named little sister Su Su is one of the heirs of the hermit family."

 Chapter 1149

    "Even so, how can you be sure that the jade on Xiao Wan''s body is the key to open the stone door? Maybe they are just similar."


    After all, it''s not impossible. Moreover, Su Xiangwan also showed him the jade pendant before. Except that the texture is more pure than the superior jade color and luster, I really don''t think he is different.


    "I can''t promise you this. I''m just giving you a wake-up call to make you mentally prepared. However, in the end, I still hope this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Su Su."


    After all, those people are money but not life. At that time, they can do everything in order to get what they want.


    "What is hidden on that mountain?"


    "It is said to be a treasure, but no one knows what it is except the emperor and uncle."


    He only knew that the emperor handed the jade pendant to a confidant he trusted most, and no one knew who it was. Until the country was destroyed later, the emperor did not take out anything on the mountain in exchange for the peace of the country.


    "I don''t understand this. If it''s really a treasure, why didn''t the emperor take it out as a treasury, but let his country perish?"


    "I can''t figure it out, but you know, since ancient times, the king''s heart has been very distorted. Maybe she is selfish and doesn''t want to give the treasure to others." anyway, he doesn''t pay attention to money, or food is more real, because he can make him stand up again.


    "If it''s convenient for you to check it privately, but you should remember that in addition to those on the black road, many countries are eyeing it and want to own it. Don''t underestimate the people around you."


    After Bai Lang''s words, Su Xiangwan came in with the freshly roasted chicken legs and some roasted strings, handed Bai Lang the most plate, and put another plate of roasted oysters in front of Lu shaochu. "I saw you didn''t eat much tonight, so I baked some oysters for you. Have a taste of my progress?"


    In the past, Su Xiangwan was very confident in her barbecue skills, but after eating the barbecue baked by Lu shaochu, she suddenly felt that her skills were very different.


    "Everything you make is the most delicious thing in the world."


    With a smile, Lu shaochu picked up his chopsticks and ate an elegant piece.


    Sitting on the side, Bai Lang looked at the two people who kept showing their love. He was speechless. He was fed with their dog food before he began to eat. Where can he eat.


    Don''t worry about the feelings of their single dogs. It''s really hateful.


    "Master, taste this and see how it tastes?"


    Bai Zixi has long been used to the scene in front of him. When they were just married, they didn''t know how much dog food they fed to their bachelors. Although they were very uncomfortable, they couldn''t help it. Who made him not like women?


    "Can you still eat?"


    Bai Lang looked up at him and asked bitterly.


    "Oh, master, you should try to get used to it. After all, there will be such scenes anytime and anywhere in the future. If you really feel uncomfortable, go outside and find me a Shiniang. Then you can show your love in front of them."


    "If it''s as easy to find as you said, your master, am I still single?"


    Baizi ate a drop of chestnuts in the cold on the evening. Looking at his master, his face was full of grievances.


    Su xiangnight looked at their constant interaction. He was in a good mood. He didn''t feel like a great enemy at all.


    hospital.


    Since nanxin''er accompanied Bai Xianer home, Shangguan Yun felt like he was missing something. No matter what he did, he would feel bad. He counted the days almost every day.


    When xiner was in the apartment, he always felt at home. Although he rarely went back to live, he would feel at ease inexplicably.


    Even he was startled by this feeling. Perhaps it was because he was too eager to have a home.


    "Doctor Shangguan, this is the time for the operation next week. Take a look. If there is no problem, I will prepare according to the above time."


    At this time, a little nurse handed him an operation schedule and said shyly.


    Shangguanyun opened the folder and was about to write. Suddenly, he thought of something and closed the folder again. "All the operations within seven days after tomorrow will help me change. Let Dr. Wang and Dr. Xu work hard."


    "Where is Shangguan doctor going?"


    The little nurse had just applied for a job some time ago. Because the former nurse was getting married, shangguanyun specially granted her three months of marriage leave and asked the little nurse to help deal with it temporarily.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to deal with."


    The little nurse looked at Shangguan Yun''s side face, and her heart pounded. The reason why she applied to be a nurse here was for Shangguan Yun.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Shangguan Yun looked up and saw the little nurse looking at him. He had long been used to this scene, but he still didn''t like it at work.


    Cough, cough


    "If there''s nothing else, you''ll be busy first!"


    The little nurse was suddenly pulled back by shangguanyun''s cough, hurriedly took the folder, his cheeks flushed and fled from the office.


    Seeing such a scene, Shangguan Yun shook his head helplessly, and a small face as big as a palm naturally appeared in his mind.


    The entrance to the misty forest.


    "Sister xian''er, do you think Grandpa will be frightened when he sees me suddenly appear in front of him later?"


    She couldn''t come back a week ago. Now she suddenly appears. Grandpa will be surprised.


    "Grandpa won''t be frightened, but he will be frightened, but I think he likes the surprise more than frightened."


    "That''s right. I grew up with a handful of excrement and urine from my grandfather. Besides, I''ve never been separated from my grandfather since I was so old. If sister Su wasn''t in danger, I''m afraid I''d still be here."


    Nanxin''er has known her mission since she was a child. Therefore, although she is young, she knows a lot of things. Although she doesn''t like this identity, she is helpless that some things have been doomed before you were born.


    Bai xian''er looked at the bouncing Nan Xin''er in front, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes. He prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that everything would be in time!

 Chapter 1150

    "Sister xian''er, do you smell a burning smell?"


    Nanxin''er, who walked in front, sniffed with her nose. Because she grew up in the mountains, she had a better smell than most people.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xianer''s heart pounded, his body trembled suddenly, took Nan xiner''s hand and ran to the highest mountain in front.


    "Sister xian''er, that''s not the way to the village."


    But Bai Xianer didn''t answer her. They came to the top of the mountain as fast as possible. When Nan xiner saw the thick smoke from the valley, his head hummed, his face was pale and bloodless, and turned around and ran down the mountain.


    "Where are you going, my heart?"


    "I''m going to find Grandpa."


    Nanxin''er threw away the bag on his back and whistled in the forest. After a while, Bai Xianer saw a gorilla appear in front of them.


    While Bai Xianer pulled out his gun, the gorilla suddenly shouted at the sky, with a deep love and sadness in his voice.


    "Yo Yo, I''m sorry I''m late. Take me to Grandpa."


    Yo yo beat his chest hard, squatted down, picked up Nan Xin''er and ran forward quickly.


    "Heart, you wait for me."


    "Sister xian''er, wait for me where you are. I''ll be back soon."


    Leaving a word, nanxiner''s voice disappeared into the forest.


    In City C, shangguanyun arranged things in the hospital and drove to a large drugstore. He bought all kinds of supplements and put them in the trunk. It''s rare to go there. In addition, the traffic there is not developed and it''s inconvenient to buy some things. Thinking, shangguanyun went back and changed an SUV and bought a little of what he can think of, Soon the SUV was full.


    Looking at a car full of things, shangguanyun suddenly felt that he came to propose marriage. Even he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Fortunately, I recognized my heart as my sister at the beginning, otherwise I would really embarrass my heart.


    After all, in their secret mountain village, their thoughts were still in the old feudal society. It was normal to think crooked in the face of his strength.


    Soon after nanxin''er went in, a thick white fog suddenly appeared in the forest. Bai Xianer turned outside for more than ten times and couldn''t find the intersection into the village. He was a little worried.


    Judging from the smoke they just saw, those people should not have completely left. If they catch their heart, it will be trouble.


    At the thought that nanxin''er might be in danger, Bai Xianer became more and more anxious. When he saw the white fog getting thicker and thicker in the sky, he shouted in his heart. Xin''er was going to trap those people.


    Bai Xianer is not calm now. It seems that Grandpa Nan has encountered an accident, otherwise Xin''er won''t use their family forbidden art.


    As soon as shangguanyun drove to the periphery of the forest, he saw a layer of thick white fog floating over the forest not far away. This layer of white fog was thicker than they had seen before, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was only April. How could such a thick white fog rise over the forest?


    I''m afraid the longer it takes, he won''t even see the road later.


    "I *, what kind of weather is this? It''s just fine. Why is it so foggy all at once?"


    The man in black looked at the growing white fog in front of him and couldn''t help roaring.


    "Boss, I''ve heard that these hermit families know some forbidden arts before. Do you think they will..."


    Before the man in black finished his words, he ate a record of chestnuts in his head. The leading man said angrily, "don''t scare yourself. Don''t we kill all the people here?"


    The original task was to ask them to come and get something, but they searched the whole village and couldn''t find it, and the old man let him escape. It seems that if you want to find that thing, you must find the old man first. "


    "Let''s look for it separately. He''s hurt and should not go far."


    "Yes."


    "Boss, the fog is getting bigger and bigger. Shall we wait for the fog to disperse?"


    One of the people in black looked at the white fog in front of him and frowned. Not to mention looking for someone, he even had a problem looking at the road.


    "Yes, boss, you see, the fog is getting thicker and thicker. I think we''d better find a place to wait. Anyway, the old guy can''t go far if he''s injured."


    "No, if the other party takes advantage of the white fog to escape, we will die if we don''t get it."


    In their line of work, life and death are never their own control. Once they fail to complete the tasks assigned above, they will be punished at least or killed directly.


    When other people in black heard their boss say so, they immediately beat chicken blood and disappeared into the white fog like ghosts.


    "Grandpa, hold on. My heart will take you to the doctor right away. You will be fine."


    Nanxin''er cried while covering grandpa Nan''s bloody wound in front of his chest.


    "It''s too late, heart. Now listen to what grandpa told you. You must keep him firmly in mind, you know?"


    Cough, cough


    Grandpa Nan grabbed Xin''er''s hand and said with difficulty.


    Looking at the blood coming out of Grandpa Nan''s mouth, my heart kept wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, "no, Grandpa, you will be fine. I''ll take you to find elder brother Shangguan now. He will cure you."


    "Silly boy, Grandpa''s body. Grandpa knows it. Don''t be too sad. Everyone will die. What''s more, grandpa is very satisfied with his age. The only regret is that he can''t watch my heart get married and have children."


    Although he knows that his granddaughter may not be able to get married all his life, as his heart''s grandfather, he still hopes that she can get rid of the mission brought to them by the family as soon as possible, so that their life can return to the track of normal people.


    "Grandpa..."


    Cough


    "Heart, put your ears together."


    Although she didn''t want to, Nan Xin''er stuck his ear to her and listened to what grandpa told her. Her face became more and more pale.


    "Heart, remember what grandpa just told you. Go get your things now, and then leave here quickly. Don''t come back."


    "Grandpa, don''t leave your heart."


    Nanxin''er was lying in front of Grandpa Nan''s chest, tears streaming down. She never thought that their people would be exterminated one day.


    All along, she thought that as long as she undertook the mission of the family, she would give the people a safe and peaceful day. Unexpectedly, she was found by those people.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. They can''t find us for the time being. Would you mind seeing you out first?"


    She really didn''t want grandpa to leave her like this. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she would fight for it.

 Chapter 1151

    "Heart, did you use the Bi Yu spell?"


    Grandpa Nan looked at the thick white fog outside. As soon as he was excited, his cough became more severe, and the corners of his mouth kept emitting blood.


    Seeing this, my heart quickly reached out to follow grandpa Nan''s heart and anxiously explained, "Grandpa, don''t be excited. Those people in black haven''t left yet. If I don''t use the Biyu curse, they will find us soon."


    "Xin''er, do you know what will happen to your body if you use the Bi Yu spell?"


    He also looked forward to the day when she could marry and have children? Once you use this, you won''t have children even if you get married in the future.


    This is the consequence of using the Bi Yu mantra, so they can''t use it if they don''t have to. That''s why their patriarch listed it as a forbidden Mantra at the beginning.


    Although the women they are elected to are not emotional, each generation still holds the only hope.


    However, I don''t know how many generations they have gone through. They never wait for that person to appear. Just when they all feel desperate, Su Xiangwan''s appearance not only brings them hope, but also brings them danger.


    "Grandpa, xiner doesn''t care. Xiner cares about being able to accompany grandpa forever. Xiner doesn''t want to be an orphan."


    Nanxin''er had already cried into tears at the moment, and his small face was full of pain.


    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came here. Grandpa Nan''s face changed and pushed Nan Xin''er aside. "Xin''er, go quickly and remember what grandpa just told you."


    "Grandpa, I won''t go."


    "It''s not so easy to leave. I advise your grandparents and grandchildren to hand over the tears of feather quickly, so that I can give your grandparents and grandchildren a whole corpse."


    The man in black, who was the first, showed his killing intention in his eyes and stared at Nan Xin''er tightly.


    These people in black are covered, so she can''t see their faces at all, but she also knows in her heart that either he or she is dead today. Otherwise, let him see his true face. Going out will bring danger to sister Su and everyone.


    Nanxin''er looked at the man in black and smiled slowly, "brother, I know where the tears of feather you want is."


    "Come on, where is it?"


    The leading man began to look at Nan Xin''er. The leader had said before that the heirs of the hidden family were all women. Just now he heard her calling the old man Grandpa. It seems that the little girl is the future patriarch of their family.


    Thinking, the man in the head asked in a worried tone: "where is the tears of feather?"


    "It''s not impossible to tell you. The premise is that you must promise me a condition, otherwise you''ll die together."


    As long as she doesn''t say, they can''t find tears of feather.


    "Boss!"


    The man in black nearby shouted in embarrassment. They came here to get that thing. As for the old guy in front of them, even if they let him go, they may not be able to live.


    The leading man suddenly began to be embarrassed. After all, he was not sure whether the little girl in front of him was really the future patriarch. Another thing was that there was thick fog everywhere in the forest at the moment. Just now they just happened to be nearby to find them. Otherwise, even if he was powerful, he could not find them.


    "Hey, have you made up your mind?"


    Nan Xin''er asked loudly when he saw that he had been hesitant.


    "Why do I believe that the tears of feather is with you? If you lied to me, didn''t I fall for you?"


    The man in black is not stupid. After all, this is their territory. If he really wants to make some small moves, it is not impossible.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I have no choice but to talk to Grandpa..."


    Nan Xin''er didn''t finish talking. He only heard a thud. The stone gate where Nan Xin''er was standing suddenly opened. Xin''er jumped down with Grandpa. When the man in black reacted, the stone gate had been closed.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    The leading man desperately searched nearby to see if there was a mechanism. He didn''t find anything for a long time.


    "Little bitch, you dare to kill me. I''ll catch you later. See how I kill you."


    "Grandpa, let''s go."


    Nan Xin''er squatted down to carry Grandpa, but he was held by grandpa Nan, "Xin''er, Grandpa... No... No."


    Grandpa Nan shook his head. His voice became weaker and weaker. He took Nan xiner''s hand and said, "in fact, grandpa has already talked about such a thing today. At the beginning, Grandpa asked you to go out in the hope that you could escape the disaster. How is Grandpa''s own body? Grandpa knows, I......"


    Cough


    Grandpa Nan coughed more fiercely, "Xin''er, Grandpa... Grandpa doesn''t... Don''t want to... Leave here... You... Promise grandpa... Grandpa''s last... One request... OK?"


    "Grandpa..."


    Nan Xin''er fell in Grandpa''s arms, making a sound of pain, tears kept falling, and nodded hard, "OK, Xin''er promises you."


    Grandpa Nan heard Nan xiner''s words, a satisfied smile floated on his face and touched her head, "good..."


    When the words fell, nanxin''er felt that his hands, which had just touched his head, fell down powerlessly. As soon as his body was stiff, he even forgot to cry.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nan Xin''er slowly calmed down. He gently flattened grandpa Nan''s body, gently kissed him on his forehead, and choked: "Grandpa, you have a good sleep, and Xin''er will be back as soon as you go out."


    Shangguanyun drove slowly forward. Fortunately, he was driving an SUV today, otherwise the mountain road was really impossible.


    From a distance, Bai Xianer heard the sound of the car and thought it was the other party''s reinforcements. At the moment she was ready to shoot, she found that the people in the car looked familiar.


    Bai Xianer quickly searched in his mind. He soon remembered and shouted to the people in the car, "doctor Shangguan?"


    Hearing the shouting, Shangguan Yun slammed on the brake and saw baixian''er coming out of the white fog, "miss xian''er, why are you alone, my heart?"


    After searching around, he didn''t see Nan Xin''er. Shangguan Yun immediately asked nervously.


    "Something happened to Grandpa Nan. My heart went in alone."


    Bai Xianer looked at Shangguan Yun in surprise and asked in a slightly cold tone, "how did Shangguan doctor come here?"


    "Just these days, there''s nothing going on in the hospital. I just want to see Grandpa Nan, but as soon as I got to Sen''s entrance, I saw a thick white fog here."


    "Those white fog may be caused by the heart. Since you have been here before, you should remember where the entrance is!"

 Chapter 1152

    But Bai Xianer regretted as soon as she said it. She didn''t know where the entrance was, and shangguanyun didn''t know.


    Fortunately, when Bai Xianer and Shangguan Yun were in a hurry, the white fog over the forest began to disperse slowly. After a while, the entrance to the village appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the entrance in front of him, Bai Xianer and Shangguan Yun had no time to think more and ran quickly to the village.


    The white fog gradually dispersed, and the bodies on the ground slowly appeared in front of him. The man in black looked at the white girl in front of him, swallowed his saliva and said, "who are you?"


    "Keep this sentence and go down to find the answer!"


    The voice fell, and the leading man only felt his throat cool, and couldn''t believe looking at the girl in front of him.


    The girl walked around lightly. There was nothing strange in her clear eyes. She stopped looking for a second and turned to the stone house not far away.


    When Shangguan Yun and Bai xian''er found nanxin''er, she had fainted, and beside her was grandpa Nan''s tombstone. The bright red words on the tombstone were particularly dazzling and painful.


    Looking at Xin''er, he was covered with blood. His hands had been blurred because of digging a pit. It can be seen how painful his heart was at that time.


    Roaring, at this time, a loud thunder flashed across the sky. Soon, dark clouds rolled, pouring rain came, and lightning lit up half the sky.


    Maybe God was moved by his filial piety, and even the sky began to cry.


    Shangguan Yun carefully picked up Xin''er, gently stuck his mouth to her ear and said softly, "don''t be afraid, brother, take you home."


    A tear slowly flowed down from the corner of her heart. Shangguan Yun''s hand holding her body could not help stepping up his strength, and a sense of erasure flashed in a pair of gentle eyes.


    After Bai Xianer had disposed of the villagers'' bodies, when he returned to the car, Shangguan Yun had simply bandaged Nan xiner. Looking at his pale, bloodless face, a sense of self blame came quietly from his heart.


    "Did you know from the beginning that someone was attacking the people in your heart?"


    Shangguan Yun, who has been looking at nanxin''er, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Bai Xianer''s body gave a slight pause and wriggled her lips. When her eyes fell on her little face without any blood color, she was very sad. She had personally experienced the pain of the dead family, but she was luckier than her heart, and her grandfather at least stayed with her.


    But over there


    "It''s true that I received such news, but it hasn''t been determined yet. That''s why I came back with my heart. I just wanted to tell my grandfather about it. What I didn''t expect was that we were a little late in the end."


    Shangguan Yun looked at her. He didn''t know why he always felt that there seemed to be something they didn''t know about Bai Xianer in front of him. Moreover, when he just asked if he knew about it, his eyes clearly hesitated. When he wanted to be sure again, her eyes had returned to normal.


    Maybe he thinks too much.


    In the dark, a sensitive and vigorous figure quickly passed through the security system of Lu''s house and successfully entered Lu''s main villa. By the faint moonlight, the man in black slowly walked towards the people on the sofa, but he was not completely close to each other. A dagger had been firmly inserted into his chest and looked at the familiar figure in front of him.


    With a slap, the lamp in the villa suddenly cooled down. Bai Lang''s mouth aroused a sinister smile, went to the man in black and pulled off his scarf, "are you surprised at my reaction today, lone wolf?"


    "Did you know I would come tonight?"


    The only wolf''s cold eyes stared at Bai Lang tightly and asked in surprise.


    Bai Lang stroked his broken hair on his forehead and said innocently, "of course, I don''t know."


    "Impossible!"


    The reason why he is called the lone wolf is not that he has a false name, but that his strength is really so strong. He has taken the task since he was 15 years old and has never missed. It was not until he met the white wave in front of him that he became interested in the profession of killer for the first time.


    As the top killer of the ghost, the owner decides his sense of mission to kill all powerful people in his life. As long as he is the only wolf, he will never live to see the sun tomorrow.


    However, white waves broke his rules again and again, which was a big blow to the lone wolf.


    Therefore, even if Guichen has a regulation that he is not allowed to take any task involving white wave, duwolf has repeatedly broken the rules. It''s like this time today, Guichen had planned to deal with this matter again, but he made a military order in front of his head. But unexpectedly, he had no chance to meet white wave.


    Hearing his words, Bai Lang couldn''t help feeling funny. He stretched out his hand and raised his three-dimensional chin. The evil spirit smiled and sighed, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity. If you weren''t so strong, you wouldn''t end up like this today. It''s just a pity for your handsome face."


    The lone wolf twisted his head, stared at him fiercely and said, "if you lose, you''ll lose. If you blame me, it''s my incompetence." then the lone wolf fell to the ground.


    Bai Lang shook his head as he looked at him. "You can really see it, but for the sake of our fighting several times, I''ll eat less, help you find a better place to settle down and find a good family to reincarnate in your next life!"


    "Master, the lone wolf has killed so much in his life. Let alone the next life, it is difficult to have the chance to reincarnate and be a man in the next life."


    Baizixi didn''t know when to walk to Bai Lang''s side, looked at the people on the ground and said.


    Suddenly, a piercing cold light came directly from one side. Baizixi received the terrible killing intention, trembled all over and shouted in his heart. How could he forget his master? It said that the lone wolf couldn''t reincarnate in his next life. Doesn''t it mean taking his master with him?


    "Shifu, in fact, I''ve heard those old people say before that if we find someone to help him spend his time when he is buried and do something, he can be reincarnated in the next life."


    "Then you don''t go quickly."


    Bai Lang really wants to fly this disciple with one foot. He''s so angry.


    "His burial expenses and the expenses arising from the mess you just said are all up to you. Also, don''t bother me if there''s nothing to do. I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    With that, Bai Lang yawned and walked to the room on the second floor with a sleepy face.


    Baizixi, who was carrying the corpse of the lone wolf, looked up at the moon in the sky with a speechless face. He clearly said that he would eat less and settle down for others. Finally, he let him come out. Thinking that so much money was spent on a killer who wanted their lives, baizixi felt meat pain.

 Chapter 1153

    After the event of the lone wolf came to an end, Lu shaochu also received a message from Guichen that the task of assassinating them had been cancelled. After this event, I believe those who want Lu shaochu and Su Xiangwan''s life will also think about it for a period of time. After all, for those who can''t kill the lone wolf, who else dares to take over this task in the killer world.


    "How''s it going? Is my heart better?"


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan learned about nanxiner''s injury, but what she didn''t expect was that xiner''s whole family was destroyed in one night, and xiner hasn''t been awake since she was brought back by shangguanyun.


    Miao Miao shook her head, took the heat preservation box in Su Xiangwan''s hand, looked at her heart and motioned Su Xiangwan to go out and say.


    "What did brother Shangguan say?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the person lying quietly on the bed not far away. His eyebrows and eyes were full of worry. He was afraid that Nan xiner would sleep like this.


    "Doctor Shangguan said that xiner''s brain nerves automatically choose to rest because of severe stimulation. Therefore, unless xiner wants to wake up, she is likely to sleep forever until..."


    Miao Miao really didn''t dare to say the following words. He was afraid that his heart would not wake up as soon as he said it.


    "If so, even if the heart wakes up, it is likely that no one will remember, right?"


    "Well, memory loss is more likely."


    If amnesia could make her feel better, it would be a good thing.


    Compared with waking up with images of the demise of the family, amnesia is the best choice.


    Su Xiangwan sat there, sighed and looked at his heart''s eyes. There was more guilt than heartache.


    "Now there is an important news. Just now, there was a big explosion in the White House of country J. according to the news transferred by the reporter there, at that time, the president of country w and Mrs. min LAN, the representative of the American royal family, were participating in the national interview conference. At the moment, there was smoke and fire over the White House..."


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao heard the news on TV. Their heads exploded, their faces turned pale, and their bodies suddenly retreated several steps.


    "Are you all right?"


    Shangguanyun held them in time. As soon as he saw the news, he rushed over. He was worried that they would mess around after they saw it.


    "No, it must not be my mother, it must not be." Miaomiao looked at the bodies constantly carried out from inside on TV. Tears had already soaked his eyes and clenched his lips tightly.


    "Miao Miao, don''t worry first. Call Qinhuai first to see if he knows the situation there."


    Compared with Miaomiao, although Su Xiangwan is very afraid, she still keeps calm at the moment, because only in this way can she deal with things better..


    At the moment, Lu shaochu is not in City C, and Su Xiangwan can only count on himself.


    If she is the same as Miao Miao, things will only get more and more troublesome. After all, now her heart is still lying in the hospital bed, and brother Shangguan has to take care of her. He can''t help at all.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Miao Miao hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Qinhuai''s private mobile phone number.


    When Qin Huai gave her this number, Miao Miao thought she would never dial this number in her life. Unexpectedly, she called so soon.


    But no matter how Miaomiao calls, the cold female voice always comes from the phone, which makes Miaomiao''s heart more uneasy.

 Chapter 1154

    When they were as anxious as ants on the stove, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the strange phone number on the phone, Su pressed down the answering button subconsciously, and soon the other end of the mobile phone came to a voice with a low, slightly impatient voice. "Big miss, actually Qinhuai, is Miss Kwai in your side?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Miao Miao and wondered why Qin Huai was looking for Miao Miao at the moment.


    "Yes, brother Qin, I just saw the news and said..."


    Before Su Xiangwan finished asking, Qin Ye interrupted her, "don''t worry, miss. Sir is only slightly injured, not as serious as they said. However, Mrs. min LAN wants to see you and Miss Gu. I''ve asked Qin Huai to pick you up. Please go to the top floor of Guoxin building. Our plane will arrive in half an hour."


    After hanging up, Su Xiangwan looked at nanxiner''s ward and said, "brother, I''ll leave it to you. If you have anything, call me and we''ll keep in touch at any time."


    "Well, don''t worry here. I''ll take good care of her."


    Shangguan Yun didn''t ask much. After all, Qiao Jun''s identity was there. No matter what happened, his whereabouts were extremely confidential. It was impossible for them to know.


    Two hours later, the plane smoothly arrived at the airport of the presidential palace. Before getting off the plane, I saw a row of servants and two British doctors in white coats standing below. As soon as I saw them, the foreign doctors hurried forward and bowed respectfully to Su Xiangwan, saying, "Hello, ladies, please follow me."


    "Sister Su, I''m so afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, maybe things aren''t as bad as we think," Su Xiangwan said, but she had already mentioned it in her heart.


    Qin Huai has been directing the investigation into the main cause of the explosion since he received them. He didn''t say a word after he said two words when he received them.


    After getting off the plane, the man disappeared in front of them again.


    Along the way, Su Xiangwan found that although the presidential palace looked the same as before, she found that the passage to her uncle''s main villa was particularly quiet, which surprised her and hurried her steps.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered the villa, he saw Qin ye, who was commanding his servants, and hurried forward, "brother Qin, where''s my uncle?"


    Qin Ye didn''t expect them to arrive so soon, 20 minutes faster than he expected, "I''ll take you two ladies."


    But before entering, Su Xiangwan heard Qiao Jun''s roar in the room, which made her frown.


    In her impression, my uncle has always been a gentle and elegant man, and I have never seen him get so angry because of anything.


    "Uncle?"


    When Qiao Jun heard Su Xiangwan''s voice, his eyes softened a little, but his eyes fell on Miao Miao and said, "are you Gu Miao?"


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    This is Miao Miao''s first time to see Qiao Jun. she used to see it on TV. Now the real person is standing in front of her. She is still a little nervous. But when she thinks that her mother is with him, although she is a little afraid, her tone is still a little nervous and asks, "Mr. President, have you seen my mother?"


    Worried that Qiao Jun didn''t know who she was talking about, he added, "it''s Mrs. min LAN."


    Qiao Jun certainly knows where min LAN is. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be standing here now.


    "I''m still in there. I''ll tell you the specific reason later."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao both took a step back, and the most feared thing finally came.


    Looking at them like that, Qiao Jun felt bad. He patted them on the arm and said, "don''t worry too much, it will be all right."


    "How could this happen?"


    Miaomiao stands there, looking at the white door, breathing anxiously. Her fingers are tightly clenched in the palm of her hand, trying to calm herself down.


    "No, sir. There is no Rh negative blood in our blood bank, and Mrs. min Lan''s blood type happens to be rare panda blood."


    When the voice fell, he heard Qiao Jun''s slow opening, "smoke mine."


    "No, Mr. President, your body is more important than anyone''s, not to mention that you have been injured. If you are forced to draw blood, your body will not be able to carry it."


    The doctor heard that he was the first to disagree. Although their husband was not hurt as badly as min LAN, he was also hurt very badly. If it were someone else, they might agree, but Qiao Jun is the president of a country after all, and his life is more precious than anyone else.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at their presidential palace. Once I hear a little wind and grass, it is likely to put the whole country in danger.


    "Qin ye, go and ask people who has this blood type. If you find any, bring it immediately. Go quickly."


    "Yes!"


    After ordering, Qiao Jun was about to go to the operating room, but Miao Miao grabbed him, "Mr. President, let me try!"


    Although she doesn''t know what blood type she is, she can''t think so much at the moment. She just hopes her blood type can match.


    Soon Miaomiao''s blood group test results came out. Rh negative blood was the same as min Lan''s, which made everyone present feel relieved.


    In fact, there is this kind of blood in their blood bank. After all, Qiao Jun is this kind of blood type, but because the blood bank needs to be emptied every three months, and the emptying time is just today, there is just ischemia.


    At the moment when Su xiangnight heard the test results of Miao Miao, he was more sure that Miao Miao was the daughter of his uncle and min Lan''s mother. I believe it won''t be long before the family will start to be lively.


    But Su Xiangwan didn''t say it now. She believed that her uncle would soon discover the mystery.


    "Uncle, let brother Qin accompany you to deal with the wound! I''ll just stay here."


    Although he is at home, no matter what, his identity is there. If he is accidentally photographed by someone with a heart, I don''t know what it will look like.


    Although the security here has long been strengthened, no one dares to say that it is safe.


    "Sir, I''ll go with you to deal with the wound first. You need to show your face later. Now there are all kinds of speculation about your injury. The vice president has called several times to greet you."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun couldn''t help sneering. It was obviously that the weasel paid a new year''s greeting to the chicken. He didn''t have a good heart.

 Chapter 1155

    With Miao Miao''s blood, min Lan''s operation was very successful, but he was burned in many places due to the explosion. Although the operation was very successful, he still hasn''t successfully passed the dangerous period.


    Miao Miao''s face was pale because of too much blood transfusion. Because min Lan was in the intensive care unit now, she couldn''t help, so she came to Miao Miao''s ward.


    Su xiangnight sat there with nothing to do, took out his mobile phone and began to brush. Now the people of W are very excited about the explosion and say everything, but they are more concerned about whether their president is injured.


    Looking at the following comments, I have to say that her uncle is really loved by the people. No wonder her uncle won by three votes in the end.


    However, Su Xiangwan is more concerned about the reason for the explosion time. Although country j has announced that it was done by a group of disgruntled terrorists to retaliate against the society, although this possibility is very high, Su Xiangwan still feels that all this is too coincidental. There are many reasons. If connected, he always feels that there is something missing, but what is it, She can''t tell.


    But she believed that no matter what the truth behind it was, her uncle had the ability to find out the truth.


    Looking at the news of the explosion scene broadcast on the computer, Su Xiangwan suddenly came up with such an idea in his mind. If his uncle could step back and take his mother outside to see what a beautiful picture it would be.


    But she knew that this idea was just a thought in her heart. It was not so easy to get out of such a high position as her uncle now.


    In the presidential study.


    Qiao Jun sat at his broad desk and looked at the materials brought by Qin Huai. A handsome face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Sure enough, things were not as simple as he thought. However, this move really felt that once the plan was successful, he could successfully provoke the war of the three Kingdoms, and those behind him could wait until the back to enjoy the power of the fisherman. It was a good plan to kill three birds with one arrow, But the other party didn''t count. Min LAN pushed him at the most critical time. Although min Lan''s injury was very serious, her injury was insignificant compared with the lives of the nationals of the three countries.


    From the standpoint of the state, min Lan''s approach is completely correct, but Yu private''s approach makes him very angry. She could have avoided it, but she had to use her body to block all the dangers for him.


    But today min Lan''s practice also makes Qiao Jun more convinced that Min Lan''s heart for herself has never changed, but he doesn''t understand why she chose to leave him at the beginning.


    This is the only thing Qiao Jun can''t figure out for more than 20 years, but after this thing, maybe they should make it clear face to face and find the answer together.


    "Since they want to die, don''t stop him. The press conference this afternoon will be cancelled, including all my trips this week."


    Qin Ye looked at his husband and saw a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth. He shivered all over and mourned for each other for a second.


    "Yes, but if you don''t show up for a week, I''m sure you''ll be happy these days and laugh when you sleep."


    But Qin Ye couldn''t help laughing at the thought of those people seeing their president a week later.


    "Then let him be happy for a few days. After finding a chance to take all the military power in his hands, I''ll clean him up."


    For this kind of person who wants to die, it is necessary to slowly let him understand what life is better than death, so that he can live up to a surprise carefully planned for him.


    He Qiao Jun has never been a soft hearted person. He didn''t want to do too much before. That''s because he has never disdained these things, but now they have touched his bottom line, so it''s not so simple.


    "These days will be regarded as a holiday. No matter who comes, they will not be seen."


    Close the computer, Qiao Jun stood up and said faintly.


    "I see."


    Qin ye took orders and went outside.


    Qinhuai was about to follow him out, when he heard Qiao Jun suddenly say, "Qinhuai, you''ve been staying with them for a while. Those old guys don''t know where to get the news. They already know about Xiaowan. I''m worried that those old guys will do something bad for Xiaowan. I''m more relieved that you''re around them."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Jun raised his eyes and looked out of the window. There were some things waiting for her to wake up. It was time for her to explain to herself what happened today.


    Miaomiao didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she saw Su xiangnight sitting dozing off.


    "Sister su..."


    Reach out and Miao Miao gently pulls her arm. She is worried that she will catch a cold when she sleeps like this.


    Perhaps because she had just finished drawing blood, she just felt weak at the moment, even without the strength to raise her hand.


    "Miao Miao, you wake up. Do you still feel uncomfortable and dizzy?"


    Sue asked hurriedly as soon as she woke up.


    After shaking, Miao Miao glanced at the door and said, "sister Su, how''s my mother? Is the operation going well?"


    With that, Miao Miao was about to struggle, but Su Xiangwan held her down, "because with your blood, my mother''s operation was very successful. Now in the ICU, the doctor said that as long as she successfully survived tonight, my mother would pass the dangerous period."


    "Really? Great, great!"


    Miao Miao held Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly because of her excitement. She was really happy, and a hanging heart was put down a little.


    "Don''t worry! My mother is not as weak as you think, not to mention my mother finally met you. Anyway, she doesn''t want to leave you like this?"


    Holding her hand, Sue comforted her good night.


    "Sister Su, I want to see my mother."


    "Well, when you look better, I''ll go with you. You can lie here and have a good rest now. You don''t see your appearance now. Your face is a little pale as paper and no blood. It''s really seen by your mother. It doesn''t hurt to death."


    Su Xiangwan pressed her shoulder and said softly.


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say this, Miao Miao reaches out and touches his cheek. Although he can''t see his face now, he can think of how bad his face is at the moment even if he doesn''t look in the mirror.


    "Miss..."


    At this time, Qinhuai suddenly appeared behind them with a bowl of pig liver porridge in his hand.


    Miao Miao''s eyes at this time are just in the deep ink eyes of Qinhuai. Compared with the past, the current Qinhuai makes Miao Miao feel a little strange.

 Chapter 1156

    City C.


    As soon as Lu shaochu got home, he was told by the housekeeper that Su Xiangwan didn''t go home yesterday. They didn''t answer the phone. After that, he learned from shangguanyun that he had gone to country W.


    "Brother Chu, isn''t sister Xiang night at home?"


    At this time, the girl standing next to Lu shaochu looked a little lost. She finally got the consent of her father and mommy to see Su Xiangwan, but she didn''t expect to throw herself into the air.


    The girl toots up her pink * tender pink * tender little * mouth and looks unhappy. It makes people look not only without a little annoying feeling, but also cute.


    "Well, your sister-in-law may have something over there. You stay at home these days. I''ll find someone to take you around City C later."


    He also heard the news about the events in country w just before getting off the plane. He originally planned to go with Su Xiangwan after coming back. Unexpectedly, she left first.


    However, such a big thing happened. Anyway, he should take time to comfort him.


    "Brother Chu, Xin''er is here for the first time. Can you walk around with others for two days?"


    Han Xin blinked a pair of clear and clean eyes and looked at Lu shaochu. Her hands were folded. Her face was full of begging expressions. That way, not to mention how cute it was.


    "OK, but I can only accompany you for one day. Can I let my secretary accompany you later?"


    Touching her head, Lu shaochu''s eyes were full of doting.


    "Young master, is this Miss Han Xin?"


    Uncle Xu looked at the girl who was taller than him and showed a kind look on his face.


    "Grandpa Xu, do you remember me? I thought I hadn''t seen you for so many years. You have long forgotten Xin''er?"


    Holding Uncle Xu''s arm, Han Xin said happily.


    "Grandpa Xu just forgot that no one can forget you. I remember your favorite thing when you came here as a child was to bring the young master to me to cook delicious food for you. I remember your favorite food at that time was sweet and sour fish and sweet and sour ribs. Grandpa Xu will make one for you later."


    "Grandpa Xu still loves me. Unlike my brother Chu, I forget what people like and don''t like to eat."


    Then Han Xin did not forget to stare at Lu shaochu. It looked like the expression of her sister dissatisfied with her brother.


    "Xin''er, let people do what you want to eat in the future. Now let Uncle Xu take you to the guest room first. I have something to deal with. I''ll come and have dinner with you after it."


    Lu shaochu likes Han Xin from the bottom of his heart. It may also be because of his relationship with her father, so he loves Wu and Wu together.


    Looking at the figure of Lu shaochu leaving, Han Xin didn''t do much, but happily took Uncle Xu''s arm and asked him to take him to the room, skipping and asking East and West, with a look of gossip.


    Because Han Xin lived in the Lu family for a year when she was a child, Uncle Xu didn''t treat her as an outsider, almost always answering questions.


    As soon as Lu shaochu returned to his study, he called Su Xiangwan. Before long, the phone was connected.


    "It''s me. Where are you now?"


    Here, Su Xiangwan walked slowly into the garden and stood under a big tree on the edge of the pond. His slender fingers kept fiddling with the branches next to him and said, "when did you come back in the presidential palace? Is things going well there?"


    "Well, everything is going well."


    Lu shaochu stood in front of the French window and looked out. Dark eyes flashed in his eyes. After a while, he asked, "is uncle okay?"


    "I just suffered a slight injury, but my mother''s injury is much more serious. Fortunately, Miao Miao and I came here in time. Now my mother has been sent to the intensive care unit for observation. The doctor said that as long as we spend this evening safely, we can spend the dangerous period safely."


    Thinking of what happened this morning, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shaking his legs. If his uncle didn''t pick them up in time, his mother didn''t know what would happen.


    It can be seen that my uncle had made all the preparations early in the morning. I''m afraid it''s only his uncle who can handle such a big thing so well.


    Hearing that Qiao Jun and Lu shaochu had nothing to do, Lu shaochu was relieved. Looking at the colorful fireworks outside, a low and magnetic voice sounded slowly in Su Xiangwan''s ear.


    "Little night, I miss you so much."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan with his mobile phone blushed. A sweet feeling slowly spread all over his body, and then said, "well, I miss you too."


    Maybe it''s because they get together less and leave more. Lu shaochu''s biggest fear now is to separate from her. If there are not too many things to deal with, he really wants to stay with her every day and never separate.


    When Su Xiangwan said he missed him, Lu shaochu''s mouth couldn''t help rising, "when you come back, you must make good compensation to me."


    Although they are both married, Su Xiangwan still feels very shy and his cheeks are hot every time he hears Lu shaochu say such explicit words.


    Lu Shao over there first saw that he hadn''t spoken in his mobile phone for a long time. He knew that Su Xiangwan must be shy. He couldn''t help laughing. Every time he talked to her, she would always be shy, but he liked it very much.


    Casually, an expression and an action made his whole body hot. Sometimes he wondered if she was a goblin.


    Knock knock knock


    Lu shaochu''s eyes fell on the door of his study and said softly to Su Xiangwan in his mobile phone: "treat me like my uncle. When I finish handling things here, I''ll go and visit. You should pay more attention to safety and eat more food there. You''re too thin now."


    When she hung up, Su Xiangwan frowned and looked down at her figure. She was not thin. More points made her fat and less points made her thin. It was a typical clothes shelf. There was meat where there should be meat and no fat where there should be no meat. I don''t know how many people should envy her figure?


    However, it was not until a week later when Lu shaochu came to state w that Su Xiangwan understood what Lu shaochu said. What is too thin? She was ready to squeeze her early in the morning, okay? Rubbing his almost broken waist, Su xiangnight was very angry and stared at the culprit in front of him.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Su Xiangwan was still immersed in the phone call with Lu shaochu. He was startled by the sudden sound. He turned and saw a girl in a light blue dress standing two meters away from him, looking at her with defiant eyes.


    Su Xiangwan almost had a preliminary impression of the people in the presidential palace. He quickly brushed everyone in his brain and found that there was no such person in his impression. Obviously, the girl was not from the Qiao family.

 Chapter 1157

    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, the girl thought she was guilty. She couldn''t help laughing, "you shouldn''t be the daughter of a servant in the presidential palace. Stand here and dream of seeing our president!"


    It was said that Su Xiangwan frowned slightly. The girl in front of her was the daughter spoiled by her family. Her eyes grew to her head and looked completely arrogant.


    Su Xiangwan looked down at her clothes. It suddenly occurred to her that her clothes had been dirty before, and there were no clothes for her at home. She had to ask the servant here to borrow a suit to wear on her. Just now the housekeeper had come and asked her to change upstairs, but she hadn''t had time to go. Unexpectedly, she was regarded as the servant''s daughter by others.


    Think about it, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what kind of expression his uncle would look like if he was misunderstood as a servant here.


    Although Su Xiangwan was unhappy with the other party''s attitude, her good education from childhood told her that you can''t bite a dog, but you bite back. Naturally, there are people higher than her to educate such a conceited woman.


    "Looking at the way the young lady can come and go freely in the presidential palace, she should be very familiar with the presidential palace."


    Su Xiangwan smiled and looked at each other slowly.


    "That''s nature."


    "Since the young lady is so familiar with this place, I believe she should also know that this is the president''s private villa. Outsiders are not allowed to come in except the servants designated by him."


    Quiet heard Su Xiangwan say this, his face suddenly changed, but soon said: "I''m quiet, naturally different from others, but it''s you. A servant''s daughter dares to come here. See how I tell brother Jun."


    be quiet?


    Su xiangnight murmured several times in his heart. Soon, he guessed seven or eight points about the identity of the girl in front of her. If she remembered correctly, the vice president of state W was an, named Annan, the sworn enemy of his uncle, and the girl in front of him must be Annan''s sister. However, judging from her appearance, she must have taken a fancy to her uncle.


    Although his uncle is middle-aged, perhaps because of his perennial fitness, years have left nothing on him. He looks like a man in his thirties. A man like his uncle, who is successful, steady and exudes noble and fan temperament, is naturally the most ideal prince charming in the eyes of single girls, coupled with the power of the Qiao family in country W, There are naturally countless girls who want to marry into Qiao''s family, and the silence in front of them is one of them.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary! I believe miss an should also know about the explosion in country J. the president was there at the time of the explosion. Although country j said that it didn''t hurt foreign guests, you think, how can there really be nothing in such a big explosion, right?"


    As he spoke, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly red, and his tone was full of pain.


    Quiet. Seeing Su Xiangwan like this, he suddenly became nervous. He came forward and grabbed her hand and said urgently, "is brother Jun seriously injured? And where is he now? Take me there quickly."


    "Miss ANN, you hurt me."


    Su Xiangwan broke free of her hand and said discontentedly.


    Sure enough, the girl in front of her is the admirer of her uncle as she guessed. It seems that there are a lot of rival lovers when her mother is with her uncle in the future!


    The most important thing is that the identity of others is still the sister of the vice president. If you want her to leave, you have to think about countermeasures. Otherwise, if you make a bad noise, you can help your uncle establish a strong enemy.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that the man''s identity was too noble. In addition, min LAN never liked this kind of intrigue. It seems that if she wants to succeed in turning her mother into an aunt, she and Miao Miao need to do something secretly.


    "You also tell me whether brother Jun''s injury is serious or not. What''s the situation now?"


    She took a quiet look at the red mark on Su Xiangwan''s arm, but she was used to being bossy at home since childhood. Even if she knew she was wrong, she wouldn''t apologize.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that she didn''t even say sorry. With her identity here, many things may be nothing to her, but if they fall into the mouth of a person with a heart, she doesn''t know what it will become. What''s more, the situation on her uncle''s side is not very good. She can''t make unnecessary trouble for her uncle anymore.


    "Miss ANN, as you said just now, I''m just the daughter of a servant. Like Mr. President, a person respected by thousands of people, how can I know?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan smiled. "Sorry, miss an, I have something to do. I won''t accompany you. Please change yourself."


    With a slight nod, Su Xiangwan left without waiting for her to nod.


    "Hey, Miss Ben hasn''t said you can go yet?"


    Quietly, she shouted to Su Xiangwan''s figure. Seeing that she didn''t stop, she wanted to catch up. Afraid of losing her identity, she stamped her feet angrily, clenched her lips and left bitterly.


    Su Xiangwan walked to the corner of the corridor and looked back to see that she had left. She couldn''t help patting her chest and sighed in her heart. In addition to coming to see her uncle, the main purpose of this woman should be to try whether Qiao Jun''s injury was true or false.


    "Xiao Wan, what are you doing here?"


    The sudden sound scared Su Xiangwan to jump up. Turning around, he saw Qiao Jun and said in a coquettish tone: "uncle, why don''t you walk quietly? It scared me to death."


    Qiao Jun listened to her and was frightened. Jun Mei twisted slightly and said, "obviously you think about things yourself. You don''t even know someone is coming."


    Uh


    When Qiao Jun said this, Su Xiangwan became a little embarrassed, spit out his tongue and said, "it seems that I can''t think too much about things here in the future. Otherwise, if I come here alone, I will be scared out of my mind and go home."


    After that, Su Xiangwan was knocked on his head by Qiao Jun and scolded: "what are you talking about? My uncle''s home is Xiao Wan''s home. You are the eldest lady of our Qiao family and the most important person in the world for me and your grandfather. Don''t say that again in the future, you know?"


    For this niece, Qiao Jun can be said to be in deep pain. He always wants to make good compensation for what he owes her for more than 20 years. However, she doesn''t want anything, which makes him feel unable to start even if he wants to make compensation.


    "I see!"


    Su took his arm in the evening, put his head on his shoulder, looked at the beautiful flower field in the distance, and suddenly asked, "uncle, have you ever thought that there is another family member as important as me in this world?"

 Chapter 1158

    "Miss Gu, this is the pig liver porridge that the young master asked me to send. He said you have drawn a lot of blood and need to be well supplemented. You will eat more later."


    Qin Huai said, holding a spoon to help her hold a bowl.


    I don''t know why. When Miao Miao heard him call himself Miss Gu, she always had a feeling of great points, and she found that Qin Huai seemed to be very angry with her this time. She always felt that he seemed to be deliberately widening the distance between them.


    "Brother Qin, you''d better call me Miao Miao as before. You have an old lady on the left and an old lady on the right, which makes me feel very lucky."


    Taking the bowl in his hand, Miao Miao said softly.


    Although their incident was an accident, anyway, Qinhuai was also her first man. In the face of his sudden alienation, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Even if they are not lovers, she doesn''t want them to be strangers, because that feeling always makes her feel sorry for him.


    Qin Huai''s eyes paused, and then respectfully said, "you are Mrs. min Lan''s daughter. Your status is noble. Naturally, you can''t be confused with us. If Miss Gu doesn''t have anything else, I''ll go out first. If there''s anything, just shout and I''ll be outside."


    Then he bowed to Miao Miao and turned away.


    Looking at his leaving figure, Miao Miao saw the meaning of pain in him.


    Although such alienation made her feel very uncomfortable, it might be a good thing for Qinhuai if it could make both of them forget that night. After all, she had always asked for responsibility because of that thing, but after all, it was her own initiative, but she let him be responsible. Miaomiao always felt that she owed him, so she always pretended not to care, I just hope he can understand that everyone is an adult and he doesn''t have to blame himself for what happened that night.


    After chatting with Qiao Jun for a while, Su Xiangwan came to Miao Miao''s room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw her staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed."


    Sitting down beside her, Su Xiangwan handed her the milk on the table, "drink it quickly, it''s cold."


    Looking at the glass of milk, Miao Miao shook his head, "I can''t drink it."


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Su Xiangwan put down the milk and thought she was worried about min Lan''s situation. Holding her hand, she said softly, "don''t worry, mom will be fine. I just went to see mom. The doctor said that mom''s situation is very stable."


    "Xiao Wan, thank you. If it weren''t for you and Mr. President, my mother would really..."


    At the thought of this, Miaomiao''s heart was scared. Her father had left her and finally met her biological mother. Now such a thing happened again. She was really scared.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t forget, your mother is also my mother. Don''t think you are her own daughter, so you can kick my dry daughter out. I tell you, no way!"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Miao Miao puffed out a smile and said, "sister Su, what are you talking about? No matter who I am or what our identity is, we are still sisters and good sisters who will never leave."


    "That''s about the same."


    Holding her, Sue smiled to the evening.


    Touch her long hair, fool. We are sisters. The blood is thicker than the blood.


    "By the way, what happened to you and Qinhuai? I just saw him outside and asked him if he wanted to come in and see you. His tone was very polite. It seemed that he could keep a distance from us."


    Thinking of the cold expression on his face when he just saw Qinhuai outside, Su Xiangwan felt that he had not seen him for two months. He had changed a lot.


    Smelling the speech, Miao Miao smiled bitterly, "sister Su, do you think that sometimes being noble is also a very troublesome thing?"


    "How could you say that?"


    Miao Miao sighed, glanced at the door, and then said: "I remember when I was just brought out of the ancient village by you, you and brother Lu tried every means to raise my value for me, just hoping that I would not be looked down upon in the future. At that time, I really wanted to climb to the highest position for a while, because only when I climbed up, brother Leng''s grandfather would not block my communication with brother Leng because of my identity Therefore, during the period when I disappeared, I worked hard to learn all aspects of knowledge every day except sleeping time. When I came back from school a year earlier, I was happy because I knew that as long as I was willing to work hard, I could stand next to brother Leng, give advice and become his right hand, Until that day... "


    With that, Miaomiao''s eyes were filled with tears, he sucked his nose, looked at Su Xiangwan and continued: "Now I have found my mother, but my status has also become noble. If I had been in the past, maybe I would be very happy, but now I am not happy at all. If I could, I just hope I can live the life that ordinary people should have, cook with my mother when I come back from work every day, and go out for a walk in the evening It is now...... "


    "Miao Miao, you look into my eyes and seriously tell me whether you and Yi Chen can still be together?"


    In fact, this sentence is not only what Su Xiangwan wants to ask, but also what Leng Yichen wants to know. If that didn''t happen at the beginning, even if Su Xiangwan doesn''t ask, he knows Miao Miao''s answer. But now


    "Impossible."


    Miao Miao answered without thinking.


    When she decided to give herself to Qinhuai, she knew that the relationship between him and Leng Yichen had ended.


    "If Yi Chen doesn''t mind what happened that night, are you willing to forgive him and stay with him?"


    "Sister Su, if you were me, would you?"


    Instead of answering her, she looked at her and asked.


    "No."


    Su Xiangwan answered without thinking, but she wouldn''t be as impulsive as Miao Miao and give her first time to a stranger.


    "Your answer is my answer. Even if he doesn''t mind, I do."


    Even if she didn''t give herself to Qinhuai at the beginning, they couldn''t be together. If they were together, it would mean that the things that night would haunt her all her life, and it would also be an indelible scar among them.


    Looking at her like this, Su Xiangwan is very distressed. They say that the first love is the most unforgettable. What''s more, she had experienced so much between Leng Yichen and Leng Yichen. Now the result is like this. Think about it, it''s really distressing.


    Whether it''s her or him

 Chapter 1159

    "Boss, things have been found out. The girl who knocked you down in the bar that day is Luo Yixin. She is a novelist."


    Ling Yu''s personal assistant whispered while looking at his boss.


    "That''s all?"


    The cold eyes swept straight, and Gao Yang, the assistant, was so frightened that he shivered directly. A beautiful handsome face was almost crowded into a ball.


    "Boss, I''ve really tried my best. The waiter in the bar said that the private room Miss Luo entered was a private room. There was no camera installed in it, and they couldn''t sell customer information at will."


    Thinking of this, Gao Yang feels so oppressed, because a woman is losing her job. The most important thing is that their boss still needs detailed information, but the woman can''t get in, and she is in a private room. Even if he is a cow, he can''t be a local snake here, not to mention their business has just begun.


    "By the way, boss, after I came out of the bar, I went to check Luo Tianyi''s residence, but when I was about to find out her exact place, I was suddenly intercepted by a black force. They looked like people with little ink."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Ling Yu suddenly stood up and was so frightened that Gao Yang suddenly stepped back, looking at their boss in fear.


    "Do you see clearly those who are ink owls?"


    "Yes, one of them. I saw him appear around Mo Shao."


    At this point, Gao Yang is still very confident in himself. He is famous for his good memory since childhood. One of the two people just now is indeed a subordinate of Mo Shao.


    "You go out first!"


    Waving his hand, Ling Yu said faintly.


    According to Gao Yang, those people were sent by the child owl to protect Lolo, so Lolo should have been with the child owl all these years, but if so, why didn''t the child owl tell him?


    Are their friends for so many years not trustworthy?


    Thinking, Ling Yu was very upset. He wanted to see Luo Luo immediately, but he was afraid that she had not forgiven him.


    In the suburban villa, Mo Zixiao came back and saw Lolo sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Lolo, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    After pulling the tie in front of her chest, the ink owl walked across from her and sat down. He asked softly.


    After getting along for so long, Mo Zixiao had already regarded her as his sister. When he came home every day and saw the light at home, his fatigue would be cleared away immediately. Sometimes he even thought that after she married Mu Yan, he simply asked Mu Yan to move here, so that the family would be more lively.


    "Brother, you''re back. Have you had dinner?"


    Because of her work, Mozi owl often forgets to eat dinner. However, she prepares some dishes he likes almost every day and makes them for him when she comes back.


    "Well, I talked about a contract with a customer today. It was just time for dinner, so I ate out with Mu Yan."


    "How''s it going?"


    Lolo put the freshly brewed tea in front of the ink owl and asked with concern.


    Sipping tea, Mo Zixiao nodded, "everything is going well."


    "Why is your face so ugly? Are you ill?"


    Raised his head, Mozi owl found that her face was a little pale and asked with worry.


    "Brother, I met brother Ling at the zero bar today."


    In fact, he already knew about it. Ah San had called him not long ago, but he hadn''t figured out how to tell her. Unexpectedly, she asked first.


    "Ah San has told me. I believe he will know you are here soon."


    "Brother, he came here this time for Ziyan, didn''t he?"


    Lolo sorted out his state of mind and asked calmly.


    "Lolo, no matter what, Ziyan is Ling Yu''s son. It''s reasonable for him to take it away. Don''t you want to let Ziyan recognize his ancestors and return to his family?" whether for his future or for the old man''s last words, he thinks Ziyan should go back to Ling''s house.


    Looking at Lolo''s painful eyes, the ink owl came to her and sat down, took her in his arms, stroked her head and said slowly: "Lolo, elder brother knows that you are not willing to give up Ziyan, but you are not willing to give up. Ziyan is always the eldest grandson of Ling family and the only successor of Ling group. What''s more, we promised grandma that we must let Ziyan go back to Ling family."


    Of course, she didn''t forget that grandma gave them all the industries under her name in order to give them a support. No matter how the Ling family treated her, with Grandma''s unconditional trust in her, she should send Ziyan back to Ling Yu.


    But she is really reluctant to give up her children.


    Thinking of this, my heart is as painful as being pierced by countless needles.


    Looking at her like this, Mozi Xiao is really distressed, but sometimes a lot of things are helpless. Now, although Ling''s group is in charge of Ling Yu, Ling Yu''s father still holds 20% of the shares. Coupled with his previous prestige in the company, many shareholders secretly support him. If Ling Yu wants to completely drive his father out of Ling Yu So Ziyan had to go back to Ling''s house.


    Only in this way, those talents of the Ling family will wholeheartedly support Ling Yu.


    After a long time, Lolo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "brother, I''ve decided. Since I promised grandma that I would let Ziyan return to Ling''s house again, let him take Ziyan back sometime."


    "What should Ziyan tell him?"


    His nephew has been smart since childhood and has a deep city. No matter what happens, he can''t escape his eyes. He is better than his father. He must be a great man when he grows up in the future. That''s why he didn''t stand for Lolo this time.


    "I''ll go to Ziyan and he''ll understand."


    Mo Zixiao nodded. In fact, it was best for Luo Luo to come forward. After all, Zi Yan would almost agree with his * mother''s words.


    "Big brother, the editor in chief of the website liked one of my books and hoped I could publish the second one, but I didn''t promise because Ziyan was still young at that time and I didn''t want to leave him, but now Ziyan has his father, so I can write this book at ease. Just because writing this book needs to involve a wide range of knowledge, so I have to go out I''m not with Ziyan for a year. I hope brother can help me see him when he''s free. After all, Ziyan listens to you most. "

 Chapter 1160

    Ling Yu looked at Ling Ziyan, who was almost the same as herself. She was shocked. She never thought that the child would appear in front of her. After all, the child poured all his feelings into Luo Luo.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ling Ziyan."


    Ziyan blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and looked at the daddy she had never met before. Although Mommy said she had to leave him for a period of time because of work needs, Ziyan knew very well that her Mommy would leave because his so-called daddy didn''t like her Mommy.


    Ling Yu stretched out his hand and just wanted to touch his little face, but he turned his head and directly avoided his touch.


    "Sorry, I don''t like people touching me except Mommy."


    Raising his chin, Ziyan stared at Ling Yu without fear.


    Ling Yu smiled at him and said slowly, "you''ll get used to it slowly."


    Instead of talking, the little guy picked up his small backpack and walked to the car not far away.


    Mo Zixiao looked at the stubborn figure of the little guy and sighed gently in his heart. It seems that the gap between their father and son is difficult to repair in a short time.


    "Xiaozi, anyway, we are friends sharing weal and woe. I really didn''t expect you to hide Lolo from me. You''re very happy to see that I live like a walking corpse every day, aren''t you?"


    This was the first conversation with the smell of fire medicine in their tone since they met, and the reason was actually because of a woman.


    The ink owl sat aside, his slender legs superimposed naturally, and his eagle like eyes showed a dim light.


    "Yu, it has been 15 years since we realized our current position. You should know more about me than anyone. Now Ziyan is not here. Ask yourself, are you really aloro?"


    "If you really love her, why didn''t you stand on her side when you Ling family designed to provoke your relationship? Lolo is a very sensitive girl. She loves you more than anything. Later, she knew that you were in trouble in the company and didn''t hesitate to give you 10% of the shares your grandmother gave her unconditionally, but what did you do?"


    Before Ling Yu could speak, Mo Zixiao looked at him and asked.


    "Last time you sent 10% of the shares that grandma gave to Lolo?"


    Looking at him, Ling Yu grabbed his head with both hands and asked painfully.


    "Well, the main reason why I promised to take her away was that your grandmother asked me not to regret it in the future."


    Although Lolo lived with him over the years, Lolo still refused to use her money. Every month, Lolo would use her meager salary to buy vegetables for her family and daily necessities for Ziyan. He knew that she just didn''t want to trouble him because she always felt that she owed him, and he also knew that this seemingly weak girl, In fact, he is stronger than anyone in his bones. It is for this reason that he proposed to recognize her as a sister, not for anything else, but to make her happy and relaxed.


    "I thought she would understand my feelings for her, but I didn''t expect that in the end she only believed in her own eyes."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yun''s heart hurts badly. However, what he doesn''t know is that all his conversations with Lin Yue that day were heard by Luo Luo. It is for this reason that she shakes her love for him.


    "What kind of girl is Lolo? I believe you should know better than me. If you hadn''t done something that made her misunderstand first, would she not believe you?"


    Looking at him, the ink owl couldn''t bear to say what Lolo told him again.


    After hearing the whole story, Ling Yu finally knew why Lin Yue said that Lolo would never forgive him in his life. It turned out that all this was done by this cheap woman.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yu wanted to break the woman into pieces. It was too light to think of the punishment he had given her before.


    After listening to Ling Yu''s explanation, Mo Zixiao finally understood that all this was a trap. At that time, the simple and kind Lolo entered her trap. Sure enough, women were more vicious than men.


    "Yu, anyway, you are always sorry for Lolo in this matter. If you want to win her heart again, your way of chasing your wife may not be so smooth. By the way, Lolo agreed to Mu Yan''s proposal at the end of last year. If something hadn''t happened this year, they might have been married."


    This is a good brother for more than ten years. Finally, he still didn''t forget to sprinkle salt on his wound.


    "Don''t say they''re just engaged. Even if they get married, I''ll take her back. She''s my woman at the beginning, and in the future."


    Ling Yu glared at the ink owl and announced his initiative.


    Mo Zixiao patted him on the shoulder. "You and Mu Yan are my good brothers. No matter whether Lolo chooses you or him in the end, I hope we are the same as before."


    Finally, under the coercion of Ling Yu, the Mexican owl finally couldn''t bear to look at the pain and revealed Lolo''s whereabouts. As for the back, he was not the eldest brother.


    Looking at the slowly disappearing figure, a thin figure suddenly appeared in Mozi owl''s mind, lonely, lonely and sad. He didn''t know why there was such a desolate figure in his mind, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    Rubbing his head that was about to explode, the ink owl leaned weakly on the bench and sat down. Mu Yan came over.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s an old problem."


    Mu Yan quickly took out a small bottle of medicine from the drawer, took out two and handed them to him, "little Lord, take the medicine first."


    The medicine was left by the original Miao wizard. He said that he would take two pills when he had a headache, which could alleviate the symptoms of headache.


    After taking the warm boiled water and eating the medicine, the ink owl felt a little better. He rubbed his temples and gently opened his thin lips. "Mu Yan, in addition to the wind and moon, did I know other girls before and have a good relationship?"


    As soon as he spoke, Mu Yan''s body was slightly stunned and turned to the black eyes of the ink owl. For a moment, he almost told him the continuous thing.


    But when I thought of Mian Mian''s instructions before leaving, I didn''t say it in the end.


    "If you want to have a better relationship, you have a good relationship with Miss Su."

 Chapter 1161

    However, in a corner of the world, lying on the green grass, looking at the little girl running in the distance, the smile from the corners of her eyes never dissipated.


    "Ya Ya, run slowly and don''t fall."


    Looking at the little girl who was almost hit by a sheep in the distance, he shouted loudly.


    "I''m fine!"


    The little girl shook the whip in her hand and smiled carefree.


    Looking at the innocent smile on Yaya''s face, she thought of herself when she was a child. At that time, she was almost the same as Yaya now. She grew up carefree under the wings of her parents every day.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it has entered April. She has been traveling for more than three months. During this time, she will stop to live for a while before she goes anywhere. If Tian Qing hadn''t called her half a month ago and said that her place of play is very close to her home, let her come here to play.


    At first, she was worried that she would disturb them. Finally, she couldn''t bear Miao Qing''s soft grinding force. She came to this vast grassland, where she felt unprecedented peace and tranquility. Looking at the endless grassland, lying on the green grass, looking at the blue sky, she was particularly happy.


    One week after she came here, she found that she was pregnant. At that moment, she was both happy and afraid. She was happy because she had their own children. She was afraid because of her illness. She was afraid that she could not bring the child to the world safely.


    Fortunately, however, Miao Qing seemed to know that she would be pregnant at the beginning. When she learned that she was pregnant, she didn''t look a little panic. On the contrary, she was very calm. She just gently grabbed her hand and asked her whether she wanted the child or not.


    When Miao Qing learned her idea, she gave them a proposal. Although the method was a little dangerous, she was willing for the sake of the child.


    "Mian Mian, drink the medicine."


    At this time, Miao Qing came out with a bowl of medicine and looked at her face with a loving smile.


    "Thank you, sister Qing."


    He drank the medicine at one breath and handed her the empty bowl.


    "Tomorrow is the appointed day, Mian Mian. Have you really thought about it?"


    It is said that pregnant women look better when they are raised, but Mian Mian looks more pale when she is raised. Miao Qing understands that this is because she has poisonous insects on her body, but she can''t help worrying about her when she thinks that there is a small life in her stomach.


    Seeing Miao Qing''s worried expression on his face, he held her hand in his own hand and smiled, "sister Qing, you have to believe me, I can."


    "Of course, sister Qing believes you, but you know better than anyone that ten times of inhuman torture, not to mention whether your body can bear it, is that the children in your stomach may not be able to bear it."


    "Sister Qing, instead of letting me give him up automatically, let her choose with me. Maybe she wants to come out and see the world, and your aunt who loves her?"


    The more she is like this, Miao Qing is more distressed. "Miao Miao, although this method is the only feasible way so far, it is still unknown whether it can finally kill the emotional Gu on you. Some people have tried before, but they haven''t survived in the end. I''m worried..."


    "Sister Qing, don''t worry. Didn''t old Yao say that he won''t make me feel pain when he first applied the needle. Now he just temporarily stabilize the insect and stop its growth. Only when the child has passed the dangerous period after four months will he help me apply the needle behind me."


    Hearing what Mian Mian said was so easy, Miao Qing felt even more distressed for her. A good girl didn''t have to suffer at all. However, in order to save her beloved man, she put her life in danger. Sometimes she really felt worthless for her.


    If Mo Zixiao loves her, the problem is that the other party doesn''t mean anything to her, but she still accepts these without complaint and regret.


    Every time she sees her being tortured by love insects, she wants to tell Mo Zixiao everything, but emotion is a very strange existence. You can''t control it if you want to.


    Gently patted her hand. Miao Qingrou comforted: "since you have decided, I won''t persuade you anymore. You don''t know. Your brother-in-law knows you want to leave the child and go to old Yao. He was angry that he didn''t talk to me all night. He said you''re not sensible, and I followed you."


    Hearing the speech, Miao Miao chuckled and said, "no wonder when I saw my brother-in-law this morning, he glared at me angrily. I was still wondering that he didn''t provoke him. Why did he get angry at himself? It was because of this."


    "Your brother-in-law really regards you as his sister. He loves you."


    Of course, she knows that since she came here, she has deeply realized what is called a family in the grassland. The herdsmen here drive their sheep out every morning and return at sunset. The women gather together to chat, sing and live a very comfortable life.


    There is no intrigue and jealousy among them.


    "Well, I''ll prepare lunch for today''s noon. Don''t sit outside for too long. Go back to sleep for a while. Pregnant women must keep enough sleep every day, which is very helpful to the development of children."


    Miao Qing stood up with a bowl and didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go later."


    Seeing Miao Qing entering the tent, Mianmian''s hand slowly moved to his abdomen, lowered his head and muttered to himself, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s my mother''s bad. You have to bear hardships with mommy before you are born. Promise mommy that we will work together, okay?"


    It may be that the child heard her words and felt clearly that the child in his stomach was kicking her, with tears of joy and joy on his face.


    However, no one thought that Mian Mian, who said to travel around the world and eat all the delicious food in the world, was fighting with Gu insects at the moment. Many years later, they met and talked about today''s affairs. Everyone wanted to tie up Mo Zixiao and beat him up to comfort Mian Mian''s pain today.


    Miao Miao rested for a day and looked a little better, because the accident of Min Lan was suppressed by Qiao Jun, and the United States acquiesced in Qiao Jun''s suggestion. All the people outside didn''t know that Min Lan was staying in the presidential palace at the moment.


    Luo Ziyou appeared in the presidential palace early the next morning after seeing the news. When she saw Su Xiangwan, she was surprised, but soon disappeared.


    "I thought I was the first to come. It turned out that I came earlier in the evening. No wonder people say nephew and uncle."

 Chapter 1162

    "Aunt you made fun of me. My uncle was afraid to know what I knew, so he asked Qinhuai to pick me up in C City directly."


    The voice fell, Luo Ziyou''s face flashed a strange look, and soon disappeared.


    Su Xiangwan said it casually. She couldn''t see that she did it on purpose.


    However, this sentence is particularly unpleasant to hear in Luo Ziyou''s ears, but although she is uncomfortable in her heart, she doesn''t dare to show it easily. After all, she is in the Qiao family now. If her servants see it, they don''t know what to say.


    She can''t let her reputation, which has been in business for more than 20 years, be ruined at this moment because of this smelly little girl.


    "Brother Jun is too nervous about you, but anyway, brother Jun should first think about his body and directly ask the people below to report you peace."


    Although Luo Ziyou said so, she inadvertently showed a look of jealousy in her eyes, which happened to fall into Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    "What aunt you said is that I told my uncle the same way. Fortunately, my uncle''s injury was not very serious. If it was really because I delayed the treatment, even if grandpa didn''t blame me, I wouldn''t forgive myself."


    As he spoke, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and gently bit his lower lip, looking very wronged.


    Seeing this, Luo Ziyou hurriedly comforted: "don''t be too sad, little night. Isn''t brother Jun all right now? Just pay attention to yourself in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan responded skillfully. Seeing that Luo Ziyou looked like an elder who loved his younger generation, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Little night, it''s rare for you to go home. Aunt you will make you what you want to eat."


    "Aunt you''s kindness is appreciated by Xiao Wan, but it''s rare for you to come back. There''s no reason to let the guests cook for us. My uncle has told the housekeeper to do it. You must be very tired all the way. I''ve asked the housekeeper to clean up your room. You go to have a rest first, do it later, and Xiao Wan will call you later."


    Luo Ziyou didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan would turn away from the guest, which made her feel that her status in the Qiao family had declined in an instant, but when she thought of what Qiao Jun had said before, she could only swallow it in her stomach.


    "I''m really tired when you say that. Since you''ve arranged it, I''ll take a rest first. It''ll be hard for you."


    Seeing her like this, she still didn''t forget to carry the posture of the hostess of the Qiao family. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help smiling in her heart. "What aunt you said, anyway, I''m also a member of the Qiao family. My uncle is so busy every day. As my uncle''s only niece, of course, I have the obligation to share some housework for him."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziyou was speechless. She could only smile, and then went upstairs.


    "Sister Su, who is the woman who just went up?"


    Miao Miao just came from min LAN. When she heard what Su Xiangwan had just said, Xiu Mei couldn''t help wrinkling slightly. In her memory, her sister Su never talked to others like this.


    "It''s a little complicated. Let''s go out and talk."


    Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao out. As soon as Luo Ziyou entered the room, she angrily smashed her bag on the bed, and her face was full of anger.


    A living thing dares to talk to me like this. I wanted you to live two more years. Now it seems that I was so kind to you at the beginning.


    Since you want to die, don''t blame me.


    He took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone number. "Hey, I want you to do something for me. Well, I''ve sent the information to your mailbox."


    After a while, Luo Ziyou''s cell phone rang again, and his low and hoarse voice slowly rang, "you''ve got everything you want. Why kill them all?"


    "It''s too late to tell me now. Don''t forget that I helped you sit on it. If you don''t think you''ve been in this position for too long, I don''t mind letting you go back."


    Luo Ziyou said coldly to the end of the mobile phone.


    Since the hostess of the Qiao family is not her, she can never be anyone else. More than 20 years ago, she could remove all obstacles, and 20 years later, she can still.


    "I just don''t want you to play with fire. Burn yourself. You should know that if this matter is found out, everything you have now will disappear, even if you don''t care about yourself. What about the children?"


    The man on the other side of the phone sighed deeply. If he could choose once, he would not promise her.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. You just need to answer me. Do you want to help or not?"


    Luo Ziyou didn''t appreciate each other''s kind words. Her heart had already been blinded by jealousy.


    After a long time, the man''s low voice sounded again, "OK, I''ll help you, but it''s also the last time. After that, take care of yourself!"


    With that, the phone has hung up.


    "But is it too dangerous for you to do so? If you force her to hurry, what if she jumps over the wall and kills you?"


    Miao Miao is worried after hearing what Su Xiangwan said. She is afraid that Luo Ziyou will be bad for her.


    "Don''t worry, if my mother''s death really has something to do with her, it won''t be now even if she wants to start with me. On the contrary, if I misunderstood her, it just makes her sober. Anyway, it''s time to give it back to the Qiao family after occupying the identity of the hostess of the Qiao family for more than ten years."


    In any case, she has always regarded herself as the eldest miss of the Qiao family. She is very comfortable, especially when she looks at him every time, she declares her existence naked, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Miao Miao, don''t you really find the fishiness between your mother and my uncle?"


    Miao Miao looked at the light in her eyes, thought, and then shook her head. She didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    Seeing her confused look on her face, Su xiangnight looked at her helplessly, took her to sit down in a chair and said, "then I ask you, what''s the reason for your mother''s injury this time?"


    "Because my mother pushed the president at the critical moment."


    Isn''t everyone aware of this?


    "Then I ask you, under what circumstances will a person save another person regardless of his own life?"


    Hearing the speech, Miao Miao asked incredulously, "sister Su, do you mean your mother likes Mr. President?"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t answer her, but winked at her, a look you can feel for yourself.


    Miao Miao tried to recall what happened in the past two days. Especially when the doctor said he wanted blood transfusion, as the president of a country, he wanted to have blood transfusion completely regardless of his own safety. Now, after su Xiangwan said so, she probably understood something in her heart.


    Just

 Chapter 1163

    Early the next morning, the Internet and news were full of news about Nangong group''s divestment of Lu''s group. This news had just come out. Previously, information leakage within the group was excavated again, which pushed Lu''s group to the top of the storm for a time.


    In the president''s office of Lu''s group, Lu shaochu looked at the report on TV with a remote control. His deep eyes were like a dark pool with no bottom. Junku''s face was very gloomy. The temperature in the office suddenly fell, as if he were in the South Pole.


    Li Wen looked at Lu shaochu with a gloomy face and slowly opened his mouth, "President, the active divestment of Nangong group not only caused serious losses to our company, but also many listed companies that have long cooperated with Lu have the intention of divestment. I just called to communicate with Nangong group, but Nangong group has no room for discussion. It seems that Nangong group is determined to bring us down. What do you think we should do now?"


    As a senior old secretary, Li Wen has never seen any group turbulence. Even though the second young master of the Lu family almost broke the Lu Group, he has not been so passive as now. Now he has no way. At this moment, Li Wen suddenly feels that he is really old.


    "Uncle Li, I will deal with this matter. You should be busy first!"


    Lu shaochu still respects Li Wen. He is more than a secretary in his heart. He is not a relative than a relative.


    Li Wen looked at him and knew that his mood was more irritable than anyone at this time. He didn''t talk much. He sighed and turned away.


    As soon as Li Wen went out, Lu shaochu took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s more troublesome than expected, but don''t worry too much. I''ll send you all the details by tonight."


    There came a deep and charming voice from the mobile phone. It seemed that the tone was different from Lu shaochu''s friendship.


    "Hard work."


    Hang up the phone. Lu shaochu stood in front of the window and looked out. A slapped and exquisite little face suddenly appeared in his mind. The corners of his lips couldn''t help lifting a shallow arc. Then he picked up the coat on the chair and went outside.


    ******


    "Mian Mian, there is a man outside who claims to be your brother who wants to see you."


    Miao Qing opened the curtain and came in and said to Mian Mian who was lying in bed.


    "My brother?"


    But her brother didn''t know she was here. How could he find her here?


    "Well, that''s what he said. He''s sitting in front of your brother-in-law now?"


    Mianmian just came back from Yao Lao''s injection yesterday. Although this injection only helped her to have an abortion, Mianmian also suffered a lot because of the emotional Gu in her body. When she came out, her face was as pale as a piece of white paper, which scared Miao Qing to tears.


    Fortunately, Yao Lao gave some old prescriptions for abortion and some for recuperation, which made Miao Qing feel a little relieved.


    After all, some of the herbs in those prescriptions are precious herbs that Yao Laozhen has kept all his life. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them, because some of them have long been lost. I''m afraid Yao has only one in the world.


    Therefore, these herbs are hard to buy in their eyes, and the only one who knows that Yao has these herbs is Miao Qing, Yao''s closed disciple.


    Because of Yao''s special status, Miao Qing didn''t tell anyone that Yao was her master, even her current husband didn''t.


    At the beginning, the reason why she brought Mianmian to her old man was completely moved by Mianmian''s spirit of selfless dedication to feelings. She didn''t want to see such a good girl leave the world like this. She felt that she was more qualified to have happiness than anyone else.


    But she didn''t expect that the master and her old man agreed so readily. Maybe this is fate.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Then Mianmian was about to get out of bed. Miao Qing hurriedly stopped and said, "you are still very weak and shouldn''t walk around at will. I''ll call him in. In this way, you can say anything."


    Hearing Miao Qing''s words, Mian Mian took her hand gratefully and said excitedly, "sister Qing, thank you."


    When she met Miao Qing, Mianmian always felt that she was the luckiest thing. When she was the loneliest and most lost, she always accompanied her, took care of her, comforted her, and ran around every day because of her illness.


    "You are always so outspoken. We don''t need to say this at all. If you really want to thank me, promise sister Qing to live strong, whether for children or those family and friends who love you."


    Mianmian nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Drink this chicken soup first."


    Miao Qing helped her dry the tears from the corners of her eyes, handed her a bowl of chicken soup, and then turned away.


    Mianmian picked up the bowl. There was a strong smell of chicken with a faint smell of medicine. This was Yao Lao''s Medicinal Diet specially formulated for her body. Every medicinal material in it was extremely precious. Even the chicken was also a wild chicken in the mountains. Mianmianmian would be moved every time he picked up the bowl of soup medicine.


    The Bible once said that when God wants to close a door, he will open another door for you in another place.


    Maybe just say her!


    "Sister Qing, the medicine in the chicken soup today seems to be lighter than yesterday. Did you deliberately reduce it?"


    Hearing footsteps, Mian Mian asked while drinking chicken soup.


    Yesterday, because the medicine in the soup was too strong, it was not easy to eat it into the stomach, and all of it was vomited out, back and forth. Finally, her tossing face was even more ugly. Miao Qing was very distressed. She said that she should reduce the amount of medicine today, otherwise she could not carry it in the early stage before the later stage.


    Hearing the familiar voice, luofan''s feet paused. When Mianmian raised his head and met with four eyes, luofan could not help reddening his eyes when he saw the haggard Mianmian for months.


    "Lofan, why are you?"


    Mianmian was very happy to see that it was Luo fan. He opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but he was quickly pressed by Luo fan. He said in a spoiled tone: "they are already mothers. How can they still be as cranky as before."


    "Are people too happy to see you? You don''t know how much I miss you and everyone these days."


    Even if she doesn''t say this, Luo fan knows that the little princess who grew up under everyone''s wings now stays alone in a strange place and quietly watches the slow passage of life. Only she knows the pain, loneliness and helplessness.


    "If you really miss us, why hide your whereabouts?"

 Chapter 1164

    "Little Lord, this is the information you want."


    AMO put a sorted information into the hands of the ink owl, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    Seeing his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, the ink owl looked up and asked.


    "Well, Miss Feng called me this morning and asked me to tell you that tonight is her birthday. I hope you can accompany her."


    AMO finished what Fengyue asked her to say, but her palm was already wet. Her eyes carefully observed the face of Mo Zixiao.


    "I see."


    Mo Zixiao was slightly stunned, and then quickly recovered and continued his work.


    AMO didn''t know what the sentence of his young master meant, but he thought he had brought it to him. As for what the later things meant, it was not what he could speculate.


    Fengyue stood at the door and looked at the intersection in front. Today is her birthday. In the past, no matter how busy Mozi owl was, he would come back to celebrate her birthday. However, since he came back from falling off the cliff last time, Fengyue obviously felt that Mozi owl was alienated from her.


    This is what she is most afraid of and worried about. During this period, in order to attract the attention of the ink owl, she tried to dress herself up as their days together every day, hoping that he could recall their good times together.


    "Miss Feng, it''s getting late. The young master may have been delayed. Why don''t you have some first?"


    The maid went to Fengyue''s side, put on a coat for her and said with concern.


    "Wait!"


    Fengyue looked forward and said softly to the maid.


    After a while, the two dazzling lights came directly. The wind and moon ran happily. As soon as the ink owl got off the bus, he saw the beautiful shadow coming.


    "Owl, you''re here."


    For her, the appearance of Mozi owl is the best gift for her.


    Mo Zixiao instinctively flashed for her close body. He grabbed her slender arm with both hands and said, "you''re not in good health. Why don''t you stay in the villa and come outside?"


    If it weren''t for her heart disease, the ink owl wouldn''t have put her by his side at all.


    Maybe once she was his favorite woman in the world, but from the minute she resolutely chose to leave, she was no longer the most important woman in his life.


    Now he just regards her as the love of that year, the help of friends, and nothing else.


    Of course, Fengyue naturally doesn''t know that in her heart, Mo Zixiao''s love for her can never become. At the beginning, he could not even want his own life for her. She believes that a man who loves her so much will never change his heart so easily.


    Until one day, the scene of that year appeared in front of him for the first time. He did not hesitate to choose another woman. At that moment, Fengyue finally understood that she had already been removed from his heart. Her present existence is just a clown.


    "People miss you and can''t wait to see you soon!"


    The wind and moon are still the same as before, with a gentle tone, a girl''s shame, holding the arm of Mo Zixiao, just like a little wife who is coquettish in front of her husband.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    Taking out his hand, the ink owl handed her a bracelet he had just bought on the road.


    Fengyue didn''t expect that the ink owl would bring her a gift. At the moment of taking the gift, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and fell a kiss on his cheek, which made the ink owl''s body stiff.


    "Xiaoyue, I suddenly remembered that there are still things to deal with. I can''t accompany you tonight. I''m sorry."


    The words fell, and the ink owl turned and left.


    Feng Yue, who was just very happy, was stunned when she heard that the ink owl was leaving. She hugged his strong waist and said painfully, "owl, will you stay with me for one night?"


    If it was in the past, even if she didn''t say, he would stay with her, but now, he doesn''t know why. He has a special resistance in his heart. Feng Yue is close to him, and subconsciously seems to be afraid of someone''s misunderstanding.


    This feeling has been around the ink owl, and even he himself is a little upset by this feeling.


    "Fengyue, I believe what I should say has been made clear to you. The reason why I keep you around is entirely for the sake of you and my friends. If I have done something that makes you misunderstand before, I apologize to you here."


    Breaking off her hand, the ink owl stepped back two steps.


    Hearing his words, Fengyue painfully closed her eyes and said with tears: "Zixiao, I know I was sorry for leaving you, but I also had to suffer. Over the years, the people I love from beginning to end are you and have never changed."


    Mo Zixiao listened to her words, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, turned to look at her, and said coldly: "Xiaoyue, have your heart changed? I don''t know and don''t want to know, but my heart has been dead since the day you left. How do you let a person whose heart is dead have feelings for you?"


    Facing the questioning of the ink owl, Fengyue staggered back two steps, slapping her face with tears and a look of pity, but her expression could not move the ink Owl for a long time.


    "In fact, your heart has already fallen in love with Xu Mianmian, haven''t you?"


    Fengyue had already been blinded by jealousy at the moment, and her speech began to be extreme. No matter how exciting Xu Mianmian''s three words were to the ink owl, she shouted loudly.


    Sitting in the car, when Mo heard the wind moon say Xu Mianmian''s three words, his heart had already mentioned his voice. He quickly opened the door and rushed down. Just trying to stop the wind moon from continuing, unexpectedly, the ink owl suddenly walked in front of the wind moon and asked coldly, "do you know Xu Mianmian, who is she?"


    During this time, a thin figure always appeared in his mind from time to time, but when he wanted to be close to her, his head seemed to explode and his head was splitting.


    Fengyue also realized that she seemed to say something she shouldn''t say, but when she saw that Mo Zixiao became so excited just by hearing Xu Mianmian''s name, her hatred in her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    AMO hurried forward to pull the Mozi owl. However, he now held the arm of Fengyue tightly with one hand, and his deep eyes exuded cold light.


    "Tell me, who is Xu Mianmian?"


    The wind moon was frightened by the appearance of the ink owl. A pair of beautiful eyes kept shedding tears and said with trembling: "Xu Mianmian is your suitor. She has always liked you very much, but because you don''t like her, she left you."

 Chapter 1165

    However, Feng Yue didn''t think of it in her dream. Originally, she was just trying to determine whether Mo Zixiao really moved Xu Mianmian, but she didn''t want this test to completely recover the memory hidden in the depths of Mo Zixiao''s heart. The memory of that day was like fragmented fragments, slowly forming a perfect memory map in her mind.


    "Check Xu Mianmian''s whereabouts for me, as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone. Fengyue looks at the figure who has already left. Her beautiful eyes are full of strong hatred. No one else can get a man she can''t get.


    However, what Fengyue doesn''t know is that although the memory of Mozi owl has been restored, the memory of Mianmian changing love insects for him has not been remembered.


    Mu Yan was still immersed in a kind of pain and anxiety because of Lolo''s sudden departure, but he was called to the villa by the ink owl.


    Although he is in a bad mood at this time, as soon as he receives a call from the ink owl, even the worst mood must be adjusted to a best state immediately.


    "Is something important happening? When I just got a call from the young master, his tone was very bad?"


    As soon as Mu Yan got off the bus, he saw amo who got off almost at the same time. When he heard amo''s question, he remembered that when he just answered the phone, it seemed that Mo Zixiao''s tone was very cold.


    But I didn''t think much because I was still immersed in the uneasy mood caused by Lolo''s departure.


    If Mu Yan knew that Mo Zixiao had successfully remembered Xu Mian at the moment, his mood might be more frightened.


    "Just go in."


    They dared not delay another second and walked to the villa study as fast as they could.


    "Little Lord!"


    As soon as Mu Yan and ah Mo stepped into the study, they were choked by the thick smell of smoke in the study. They looked at each other, and a bad premonition surged into their hearts, which could turn their little Lord into such a thing. It seems that things are more difficult than they thought. As the most trusted subordinates of Mozi owl, they can''t remember when such a scene is in front of them.


    After Mo Zixiao extinguished the last cigarette in his hand, Yin Lu''s eyes flashed terrible eyes, and Mu Yan''s heart tightened. Why did he have a bad hunch in his heart that the young Lord tonight seemed different from the day?


    "Do you two remember how long you''ve been with me?"


    Ink owl sat on the leather sofa chair, one hand gently knocked on the table, and the table made a clear sound with the rhythm of his beating.


    "Of course, nine years, seven months and 21 days."


    "Ten years, six months and twelve days."


    Mu Yan replied in surprise.


    "Well, it seems that you remember better than me."


    "Young Lord, is something wrong? You tonight..."


    AMO is a straight hearted man. Seeing that Mozi owl''s face is not warm and angry, he is very worried. He can''t remember at the moment.


    "You two are the people who have been with me for the longest time. I know more about you than anyone, but you really let me down today?"


    After his words, Mu Yan looked at a strange flash in the eyes of Mo Zixiao. It was obvious that their young master had recovered his memory. It seemed that he had remembered the things between Mian Mian and should come.


    Although he had expected today''s situation when he promised Mianmian, he didn''t expect that this day would come so early.


    Mu Yan flopped down on his knees, bowed his head and said, "young Lord, the whole thing is the idea of his subordinates. Amo and other brothers don''t know. If you want to punish me, punish me!"


    AMO stood aside and looked at Mo Zixiao for a while and Mu Yan for a while. He looked confused and forced.


    The little Lord and Mu Yan were fighting a riddle. Mao was stunned for a long time and didn''t understand a word.


    Mo Zixiao''s deep eyes were full of cold. He said coldly to Mo, who was stunned on his face: "go out first."


    "Yes!"


    Although he is very curious at the moment, as a professional killer, amo knows better that curiosity killed the cat. Although he really wants to know what Mu Yan did to make their boss so angry, it seems that things are far more serious than he thought.


    However, what he is most worried about at the moment is mu Yan. Anyway, there is only one possibility that Mu Yan can violate the meaning of the little Lord, that is, what Mu Yan conceals is for the good of the little Lord.


    Although he doesn''t know what will make Mu Yan do this.


    "Now should you give me a reasonable explanation, why should you hide everything about Xu Mianmian from me?"


    Mozi Xiaoqiang held back his anger, narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Yan in front of him, saying coldly.


    Mu Yan stood up, raised his eyes to the deep dark eyes of Mo Zixiao, took a deep breath in his heart and said, "young Lord, all this is Miss Xu''s own meaning. She said that since you have made a choice for her, now this is the best ending, whether it''s for you or for her."


    Smelling the speech, the ink owl only felt that somewhere in his heart was like being hit hard by something, which made him feel flustered. In his mind, she slowly remembered what she had said to him when they were at the bottom of the valley.


    Uncle, I know you don''t have me in your heart, and I won''t force you. I just hope you can treat me better during our stay here, so I''m satisfied.


    My mind is constantly echoing with Xu Mian''s sweet voice. Behind the sweet voice is a deep sadness.


    "How did I get rid of the emotional poison?"


    Intuition told him that there was definitely something he didn''t know. On the way back, he recalled everything. However, he had almost no memory of this matter, and before he fainted, he vaguely remembered that the woman said that such things on him would have to die unless transplanted to others.


    Now the emotional Gu on him is gone. It is obvious that someone did something while he fainted, otherwise he could not still live in this world.


    "You''d better tell me the truth, or you won''t blame me for ignoring so many years of brotherhood."


    Without waiting for mu Yan to speak, the ink owl suddenly stood up and walked in front of him with a cold tone.


    Mu Yan raised his eyes and looked at the red eyes of Mozi owl. He was ruthless for a while. Did he really do wrong?


    Since Lolo promised to contact him, Mu Yan''s view on feelings has long been different from before. Many things may be the best in your opinion, but only you know whether they are good or not in the end.

 Chapter 1166

    "Miss, someone outside sent this to you?"


    A maid came to Su Xiangwan with a package and handed the package in her hand.


    "For me?"


    "Yes, the other party asked you to sign."


    Su Xiangwan took the package, looked at the beautifully packaged box in his hand, slowly tore open the wrapping paper on it, opened the box and saw the watch lying quietly inside. Then he turned his head to the maid who sent the package and asked, "where is the person who sent the package?"


    "Already gone."


    "What''s the matter, sister Su?"


    Miao Miao asked anxiously when she saw her worried face.


    Picking up the watch in the box, Su Xiangwan showed a faint smile on his face, and then said to Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, I have something to go out and won''t come back tonight. You can help me talk to my mother and uncle later."


    With that, Su Xiangwan picked up his bag and walked out quickly.


    "Hey, sister Su, you haven''t told me where you''re going?"


    Miao Miao looked at what he had left in a hurry, and stood up and walked back to the back yard. He saw a girl in a pink dress standing near the Wutong tree. He was holding Qinhuai''s hand and seemed to be talking about something.


    At this time, Qinhuai just saw Miao Miao standing opposite him. His face changed slightly, and a touch of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Miao Miao, who originally wanted to leave, finally couldn''t help moving to Qinhuai. "Brother Qin, why are you here? Assistant Qin was just looking for you. I saw his expression very worried. It seems that there is something important for you?"


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    When the girl heard that Qinhuai was leaving, her face immediately became very lost. She came here several times. It was rare to meet Qinhuai once. It was not easy to meet her once. She had just met for two minutes and had to leave. She quit at ease. "No, Qinhuai, you must accompany me today."


    "Miss an ER, I really have something to deal with. If you want someone to accompany you, can I find someone to accompany you now?"


    Although his eyes were full of impatience, Qin Huai still patiently advised him.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Miao Miao frowned slightly. This girl is too overbearing! Obviously, Qinhuai has made his words very clear, but he is still reluctant.


    However, those who can enter the presidential palace are basically very noble. Among ordinary people, she may be the only one who can enter the presidential palace.


    Think about it, Miao Miao suddenly came over with some regret.


    "Qin Huai, who is this lady? Can you introduce her?"


    From Miaomiao''s appearance, she was relieved to find that Qinhuai''s sight had always been on her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "I am..."


    "She is my girlfriend, Gu Miaomiao."


    Qinhuai hugged Miaomiao''s shoulder and didn''t give Miaomiao a chance to speak at all. Then he continued: "miss an, I''ve said what I should say. I believe I''ve made it clear. Please don''t come to Qin if miss an is okay. I don''t want my girlfriend to misunderstand me."


    "No way, I won''t believe it."


    Peace of mind shouted at Qin Huai, then glared at Miao Miao, cried and ran away.


    Looking at the sad back, Miao Miao gently sighed, looked at Qin Huai and said slowly, "is it too cruel for you to refuse a woman who loves you?"


    Although she doesn''t like this reassurance, she can see from her eyes that she really likes Qinhuai, because other things may be fake, but her eyes will never.


    "Do you know who she is?"


    Qin Huai didn''t answer her question, but looked at her and asked directly.


    Miao Miao shook her head. She was not interested in who she was, but even if he didn''t say it, she could guess the identity of the other party.


    "Her name is Anxin. She is the vice president''s cousin. First of all, I don''t feel anything about her. It''s impossible to be together as we are."


    In front of outsiders, Mr. President and Mr. vice president live in harmony, but in private, no one knows that they are hostile. Mr. President beat the current Vice President by three votes in those years, and he has always been dissatisfied with it in his heart. Now the movement he made in private has already explained his dissatisfaction with Qiao Jun.


    Even if he would agree with them, there was a purpose.


    In the royal family, everyone''s marriage is a product of drama and a stepping stone to pave the way for the glory of the family.


    "This is the sorrow of being born in the royal family. As soon as I was born, all my destiny was arranged. I can''t even decide my own life. I hope I''m the exception."


    Words fell, Qinhuai looked at her, a pair of clear and bright eyes flashed a thick expectation, but all this seemed to have been doomed to miss her since min LAN admitted her.


    "Thank you just now."


    Qin Huai stared at her for a while, thought and said.


    "If I can really help you solve your immediate problems, I can still help you with this."


    Anyway, Qinhuai always felt guilty for Miao Miao.


    Looking at her, in fact, Qin Huai really wanted to tell her that what he just said was serious, but thinking of his identity, he finally forced the back words back.


    The two men stood side by side under the Wutong tree. If for other reasons, they were really very well matched, a handsome, handsome, sweet and charming person, and their meeting was a wrong start from the beginning.


    Until a long time later, when Qin Huai disappeared around her, Miao Miao found that he had been replaced by him in his heart, but he was no longer there.


    Su Xiangwan took the address on the box and soon came to the designated place. He looked up at the coffee shop in front of him. When he saw that there was no one at the door, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Welcome. Is this Miss Su Xiangwan?"


    At this time, a waiter came in and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m Su Xiangwan."


    "Miss Su, please come in with me."


    The waiter made a gesture of invitation, took Sue into the evening, and then walked to the elevator.


    When she got into the elevator, the waiter helped her press the button on the eleventh floor. When the elevator stopped on the eleventh floor, she heard the waiter''s sweet voice slowly ringing in her ear, "Miss Su has arrived, and the person you''re looking for is here."


    "OK, thank you."


    Su Xiangwan nodded slightly. As soon as he went out, he heard the melodious sound of the violin from inside, as if it were like a stream by the river.


    "Miss Su, please come inside?"


    At this time, a waiter in a suit came up to her and made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 1167

    Lu shaochu walked slowly like Su Xiangwan with a bunch of fiery red roses. His eyes were affectionate. This scene suddenly felt like falling in love in Su Xiangwan''s eyes.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come?"


    Su Xiangwan took the rose in his hand and said with a smile, "you made it so mysterious that I almost thought I was cheated again."


    Thinking of her hesitation at the gate of the coffee shop, Sue puffed out a smile to the evening.


    Lu shaochu helped her open her chair and sat down. He spoiled her and said, "I just want to surprise you. I didn''t expect you to think so. It seems that my husband has failed."


    "Of course, if I didn''t know the words on the card were your handwriting, I wouldn''t come even if you were here all day."


    Su Xiangwan pretended to be coquettish and said.


    Looking at the specially arranged scene in front of him, Su Xiangwan suddenly asked curiously, "what day is today? How can it be so mysterious?"


    Today is neither her birthday nor his birthday, nor their wedding anniversary. Is there any festival she doesn''t remember?


    Lu shaochu poured her a glass of red wine. Seeing that she was serious, he was all curious. He picked up the glass and touched her gently, took a sip and said, "you forget, today is the day we met for the first time."


    "Really?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan tried to remember, but why didn''t she remember today.


    Seeing her thinking hard, Lu shaochu chuckled and said in a spoiled tone, "fool, today is the day I met you for the first time. I wanted to take you to the scene to warm up, but I thought you didn''t like too noisy places, so I had to choose the place here."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan suddenly put his face together with a smile on his face, "say, did you fall in love with me at first sight when you saw me for the first time?"


    Lu shaochu said this when they were traveling, but she didn''t dare to ask too carefully because she didn''t know him very well.


    The delicate little face is only a finger away from him, and the full red lips are like freshly picked cherries.


    His little wife is like this. She can easily arouse his desire at any time.


    "Wife, I''m hungry."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiangwan blinked a pair of beautiful eyes. When he reacted, his cheek was as red as the scorching sun. He stared at the dishonest man angrily and said, "if you''re hungry, serve quickly."


    Hearing her words, Lu shaochu''s eyes suddenly darkened for a few minutes, flashing a dim light, slightly pursed his lips, and his cold face made Su Xiangwan feel a little afraid.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lu shaochu suddenly sidled close to her, and a low magnetic voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Xiangwan was so weak by his voice that he was breathing more and more quickly. He blinked a pair of water eyes and said innocently, "did I say something wrong?"


    Looking at her cherry mouth is undoubtedly the most attractive action.


    Lu shaochu''s reason disappeared in an instant. His eyes were full of love and desire. He picked up Su Xiangwan and strode to the elevator entrance.


    Su Xiangwan, who was picked up by Lu shaochu, suddenly understood what was going on. She was her dish.


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan felt that his whole body was like being crushed by a car. He was very sore. Although they had been married for several years, Lu shaochu''s energy became more and more energetic every time they were together. Sometimes Su Xiangwan even wondered whether men would not be tired when doing such things.


    "Wake up?"


    When he opened his eyes, Su Xiangwan saw the culprit holding his head with one hand and smiling at her. Because of last night, he only wrapped a bath towel around his body. The red * naked upper body and the strong * feeling Mermaid line had an unreserved view, which made Su Xiangwan''s cheeks crimson in an instant.


    "Why don''t you put your clothes on?"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly pulled up the quilt to cover his eyes. For fear that he couldn''t hold back one, he rushed up to crush him.


    "Wife, have you forgotten what you promised me last night?"


    Lu shaochu reached out and gently held her in his arms, his chin against her shoulder, and the warm heat sprayed on her ears, making her body tight.


    "I didn''t remember what I said last night because I said so much."


    Of course she remembers what she said last night, but if she admits now, she won''t want to get up today.


    But her trick of pretending to be silly was soon seen through by Lu shaochu. She opened the quilt and drilled in. She pressed Su Xiangwan under her body, and her thin lips showed a hook smile. "Since my wife forgot, my husband has the obligation to help you warm up again."


    As the words fell, the temperature in the room rose sharply again, and soon came the sound of blushing and heartbeat.


    The room is whirling


    Peace of mind from the presidential palace came directly home, came to a quiet room, cried it was a pear blossom with rain.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with me? Qinhuai would rather choose a country girl than me?"


    At the thought of Qinhuai holding Miaomiao, I felt relieved as if I had been inserted by countless knives.


    Quiet, looking at the crying, I feel very sad. Although Anxin is their cousin, their relationship is better than their own sisters, not to mention that Anxin''s parents died because they saved her brother. No matter what they are aiming at, they all have the responsibility to make Anxin live the best.


    "My heart, don''t cry. Tell your sister what happened?"


    "It''s not because of Qin Huai. I was happy to go to her today and wanted to tell him that my eldest brother agreed to go out with him, but he told me he already had a girlfriend."


    At the thought of this, tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    Quietly, while wiping her tears, she comforted softly: "don''t cry, my heart. Maybe Qin Huai just worried that he didn''t deserve it in his own identity, so he would deliberately tell you so."


    "Is that true?"


    Obviously, peace of mind doesn''t believe in quiet words. As a woman, she clearly feels that Qinhuai''s eyes at the girl today are very unusual.


    "Of course it''s true. You think, who are you? You''re our little princess. Being able to marry you means that his life will change dramatically. You say, which man will be foolish enough to give up such a good opportunity. The most important thing is that my sister is still a great beauty. No matter from which side, she won''t lose, okay?"


    Peace of mind raised his head and looked at the silence. A look of disbelief flashed in his eyes. Maybe it''s lucky for others to marry her, but Qin Huai obviously doesn''t care about these at all. It''s precisely because he doesn''t care that she cares more about him.

 Chapter 1168

    As the saying goes, if you don''t get it, it will be more precious. Maybe that''s what it means.


    Su Xiangwan was finally awakened by the phone and moved his aching body. I really don''t understand how the man''s physical strength would be so good. If she hadn''t kept begging for mercy, the man in front of her was going to keep her awake for three days.


    Sure enough, women must not question men''s ability in this regard, otherwise they must suffer in the end.


    "How''s it going? Does it still hurt?"


    Lu shaochu''s low addicted voice came slowly. Looking at Su Xiangwan''s white, red and tender skin, he was in a particularly good mood.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xiangwan glared at him angrily. He tortured himself like this without feeding her for half a month. If he doesn''t see him for a year, he doesn''t know what to do with himself?


    Think about it, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shivering. It seems that she should show her ability to protect herself, otherwise she will be affected every time. Thanks!


    Lu shaochu looked at her angry face with a faint smile on her lips and said, "wife, I worked so hard on the top. You enjoy it below. How can it be my fault now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his words, Su Xiangwan was almost angry with him. It was clear that he enjoyed it very much.


    Forget it, forget it. Since they were together, she didn''t say she had won him once.


    "Go to the guest room when you get back," or she will have to be drained by him.


    Su Xiangwan said deliberately with a straight face.


    Seeing this, Lu shaochu was not angry, but came forward and hugged her, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I know. I will work hard these days."


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked at his smiling face. Su Xiangwan felt like digging a hole and burying himself.


    The results proved that Lu shaochu didn''t break his promise. He worked hard every day for a few days here, while Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan, who hid every day when he saw Lu shaochu, and tears came out of his smile.


    Lu shaochu was the only one who could make su Xiangwan so afraid.


    Nevertheless, this week is also su Xiangwan''s happiest day.


    "Sister Su, brother Lu is coming."


    After that, Su Xiangwan got up and wanted to leave. He suddenly remembered that he said last night that he would go back to City C to deal with some things today. Maybe she will be busy during this time and let her take good care of herself.


    "Miao Miao, you lied to me!"


    Su Xiangwan glared at Miao Miao fiercely, pretending to be angry and roared.


    Hearing the speech, Miao Miao couldn''t smile with her stomach and said, "sister Su, if sister Xiaoke knew you were afraid of brother Lu because of that thing, guess what she would do?"


    Thinking of Lin Ke''s appearance after knowing this, Su Xiangwan leaned close to Miao Miao and threatened fiercely: "Miao Miao, if you dare to let Xiao Ke know, be careful, I''ll let your man keep you out of bed for a week."


    Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan and threatened her angrily because of her shy cheeks. She raised a bad smile and whispered in her ear, "sister Su, I think you have to worry about yourself now. As for me, I believe my man will never be like brother Lu. At least he should respect my opinion."


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her. A flash of calculation flashed in her beautiful eyes. Miao Miao was very uncomfortable with her eyes and said, "of course it''s true."


    As soon as Miaomiao''s words fell, he saw Qinhuai standing under the tree not far away. At the moment, a pair of dark eyes were staring at her, which made her think of the last time they were together. Her little face was red and dripping blood, and her hands held her clothes tightly.


    I don''t know if he heard their conversation. If he did, I don''t know what to think of her.


    When Su Xiangwan saw her like that, he smiled at Qin Huai and said, "brother Qin, are you looking for Miao Miao?"


    Qin Huai saw that her cheeks were crimson because of her shyness, and her lower body couldn''t help tightening. But when he thought of what his eldest brother said, he immediately took his eyes back and said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss, young master is looking for you."


    "Is uncle back?"


    Hearing that Qiao Jun was looking for her, Su Xiangwan hurriedly put down the melon seeds in his hand and went to Qiao Jun''s study.


    Since the last explosion, she had never seen Qiao Jun again. He heard from Qinhuai that her uncle had secretly investigated the cause of the last explosion. Although the other side had said that the terrorists had done it, her uncle had never believed it, so secretly sent someone to investigate it.


    Su Xiangwan came to the study, knocked on the door and went in directly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw some haggard Qiao Jun.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    Qiao Jun saw her come in, stood up, took her hand, sat on the sofa, touched her head, looked gentle, and said in a spoiled tone: "my uncle is too busy to accompany you these days. My uncle is here to say sorry to you."


    If it hadn''t been for the trouble in these days, he wouldn''t have left her alone. He felt guilty when he thought about it.


    Su Xiangwan took his arm and said coquettishly, "uncle, it doesn''t matter to me. You are the president of a country. You have so many things to be busy every day. It''s normal to ignore it. Besides, don''t I still have Miao Miao with me?"


    Looking at such a sensible and clever niece, Qiao Jun''s heart is really relieved. I believe her heart is also relieved.


    "Anyway, you and Miao Miao seldom go home once. They should let your uncle accompany you well."


    In fact, she didn''t want to be able to accompany him more, but every time she looked haggard in his eyes, she couldn''t bear it. She could only stand in the corner and look at him from a distance. As long as he was safe, she would rest assured.


    "Does uncle mean to take us out?"


    Qiao Jun looked at the smile from the corner of her mouth and said softly, "where do you want to play?"


    "Really?"


    After this period of recuperation, min Lan''s injury has recovered a lot and can come out and walk around. However, his uncle seems to be too busy to care about her mother recently. If she can, she doesn''t mind giving them a chance to make their feelings develop smoothly.


    Most importantly, she really hopes that they can really become a family. In this way, the family will become more and more lively.


    Su Xiangwan tilted his head for a moment and then asked, "uncle, you must tell me how much time you can spare for us, so that I can make arrangements."


    Looking at her naughty appearance, Qiao Jun seemed to see his younger sister when he was a child. His eyes were all spoiled. He said softly, "the things in his hands have been handled almost these days, and the rest can be handled by Qin Ye."

 Chapter 1169

    "Miss Han, why are you here?"


    Uncle Xu looked at Han Xin coming out of Su Xiangwan''s bedroom and asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Oh, I just heard a voice inside. I thought it was my sister-in-law who came back. I wanted to come in and say hello. Unexpectedly, there was no one in. Maybe I heard wrong."


    Hearing the speech, Uncle Xu smiled and said, "it''s true, but Grandma hasn''t come back yet. I''m not sure when she will come back."


    "I really envy my sister-in-law. Even if I get married, I still don''t have any constraints. I can still play as much as I want."


    Han Xin came forward to hold Uncle Xu''s arm and said with envy.


    When it comes to Su Xiangwan, Uncle Xu''s eyes are also full of kind smiles. To the young grandmother, he really likes to go to his bones. Thinking of her previous suffering, he slowly said: "in fact, the young grandmother has suffered much more than you think, but she has never complained. This time, he went out because there was something over there."


    "Does grandpa Xu know where sister-in-law has gone?"


    "I don''t know this very well. If you want to know, go to the young master, he must know."


    Hearing Uncle Xu''s words, Han Xin couldn''t help feeling lost. Although the people here treat her very well on the surface, they are alienated privately, even Uncle Xu.


    But fortunately, she finally heard the best news in recent days, that is, Lu shaochu finally came back.


    "Grandpa Xu, I''ll make a pot of soup and send it to brother Lu later. He must be busy for the company these days."


    Uncle Xu didn''t think much, nodded and said.


    Two hours later, Han Xin came to the door of Lu''s group wearing a white dress and carrying a lunch box.


    "Hello, sister. I''m Han Xin, brother Lu''s sister. I''ve come to deliver dinner to him. Is he upstairs?"


    Han Xin walked to the front desk with her lunch box and asked the girl at the front desk with a sweet smile.


    The receptionist looked at Han Xin in front of her and was stunned. She soon showed a professional smile and said, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No, I came here temporarily, so I didn''t call brother Lu."


    With that, Han Xin''s eyes dropped, with a very sad expression.


    The receptionist looked at each other and said, "Miss Han, please wait a moment. I''ll call you up and ask."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Han Xin''s soft smile instantly melted the heart of the receptionist, so he quickly dialed the phone above, and soon there came a call from the Secretary''s Department asking Han Xin to go up.


    "Miss Han, you can go up."


    "OK, thank you, sister."


    Nodding slightly at them, Han Xin stepped on seven inch high heels and went up with a lunch box.


    As soon as Han Xin went up, Lin Ke and shangguanyun came in.


    "Good morning, doctor Shangguan."


    Because Lu shaochu had explained before, shangguanyun did not need to report to Lu''s group. He could go upstairs directly.


    "Brother Lu, this is the chicken soup I made for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Han Xin took out half a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Lu shaochu. Lu shaochu took her chicken soup and said softly, "Xin''er, you''re here to be a guest. In the future, just let people do this directly."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xin''s face changed slightly, but soon said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, being idle at home is also idle. It''s good for your body to come out for a walk."


    "Anyway, the reason why your parents let you follow me this time is that I hope you can walk around and have a look. When you get tired of playing here, I''ll let someone take you back."


    Han Xin heard that Lu shaochu wanted to send her back. Her face immediately became very ugly. She fell down in Lu shaochu''s arms, cried very sad and said, "brother Lu, I don''t want to go back, don''t go back."


    Cough, cough


    Lu shaochu pushed Han Xin away, helped her to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Shangguan Yun and Lin Ke standing at the door, he suddenly felt caught and raped.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It seems that we came at a very bad time. It seems to disturb the good thing of President Lu Da."


    Lin Ke''s tone was cold, and his eyes fell on Han Xin. His face was very ugly.


    Fortunately, she came today. If she was caught by Xiao Wan, I don''t know how sad she would be.


    Lu shaochu knew that Lin had misunderstood. His tone showed a trace of helplessness. He pointed to Han Xin and explained, "let me introduce Han Xin, the daughter of my father''s good friend."


    "Xin''er, this is my Shangguan Yun and Lin Ke. They are all my good friends."


    "Brother Shangguan, sister Lin."


    Han Xin stood up and nodded slightly at them and shouted softly. Because of the reason just now, tears were still on her face. At the moment, it looks like I still feel pity. It belongs to the impulse to be protected at first sight.


    No matter Lin Ke''s appearance, he was not that kind of talkative character. His tone was very impolite and replied, "sorry, my mother gave birth to my daughter. You''d better call me Lin Ke!"


    "Xiao Ke?"


    Shangguan Yun shouted softly. She ignored it and sat down directly on the sofa.


    "Han Xin, don''t be surprised. She has such a temper."


    Although he didn''t like girls who threw themselves into the arms all the time, he was polite and shangguanyun took the initiative to speak so as not to embarrass a girl.


    Han Xin shook her head, turned her head to Lu shaochu and said, "brother Lu, since you have friends, I''ll go back first and go home early in the evening."


    With that, Han Xin nodded at them, then picked up the insulation box on the table and went outside.


    Hearing her last words, Lin Ke felt as if he was blocked by a huge stone, making her breathe fast.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu shaochu pressed the inside line and asked the Secretary to come in and take away the chicken soup on the table.


    Although he didn''t want to bring Han Xin here at the beginning, he was afraid of causing Su Xiangwan''s misunderstanding. He wanted to send Han Xin back after playing here for ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Lin Ke.


    "Won''t you eat?"


    Looking at the secretary who came in to clean up, Shangguan Yun asked faintly.


    "I didn''t intend to drink. You just helped me out when you came in."


    "Cut, sure enough, men are not a good thing."


    With that, Lin Ke picked up the bag on the sofa. No matter how ugly the man''s face was, he left.


    The most important thing is that Lu shaochu can''t do with her. After all, he was too careless just now.


    If it''s Xiao Wan who just came in, I don''t know how to end it?


    Thinking of this, Lu shaochu suddenly felt that he had to find a suitable reason to send Han Xin back.


    "Xiaoke has no malice. We came here today mainly because Xiaoke saw the news of everyone''s collective divestment on TV. She asked Nangong Mo to ask you. She also planned to come and ask you because she was worried about you, but she didn''t expect to happen to meet you..."

 Chapter 1170

    "I''m so angry."


    Lin Ke came out of Lu''s group and directly came to Nangong Mo''s company. He sat on the sofa desperately and took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter? Who makes you so angry?"


    Nangong Mo quickly poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Looking at the fire on her head, a touch of anger flashed on Junku''s face.


    Lin Ke drank the water in one breath, put the quilt on the table, looked at Nangong Mo, and said unhappily, "you men are not good things. You eat in the bowl and look in the pot. No wonder others often say that men are reliable and sows will go up the tree. It''s really well founded."


    Looking at her angry wife, Nangong Mo couldn''t help but secretly sent Lu shaochu a message with her mobile phone and asked what happened.


    Soon, Lu shaochu returned the message. When he saw Lu shaochu''s reply to him, Nangong Mo was only half killed by Lu shaochu''s anger. You''ve done bad things and implicated him. Now you want him to help block his little wife''s mouth. It''s too much.


    "It seems that I should have a good chat with Xiao Wan. Don''t be covered with a large grassland and don''t know anything."


    Thinking of this, Lin Ke''s heart is more determined. He should discuss it with Su Xiangwan.


    The girl named Han Xin just now knows that she is not a good person at first sight. She is provocative both inside and outside. She is really worried that if Su Xiangwan doesn''t come back, the position of the Lu family''s young grandmother will be robbed by others.


    "Wife, maybe it''s really not what we see, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, maybe?"


    Nangong Mo tried to communicate with her, because in his opinion, Lu shaochu would never do anything sorry for Su Xiangwan.


    Lin Ke turned his head and lifted Nangong Mo''s chin, and the corners of his lips lifted a smile. "According to your meaning, you have to catch the traitor in bed to show that there is something fishy in it, right?"


    Looking at Lin Ke''s smile, Nangong Mo felt that her wife seemed to remind him of something.


    "Wife, I don''t mean that. I mean that since you want to tell Su Xiangwan, you have to find a euphemism and mention it on the side. In this way, you won''t hurt each other''s feelings, will you?"


    At the moment, Nangong Mo has already put aside Lu shaochu''s request for help. If it weren''t for him, how could he be innocent involved? It''s the so-called wrong step by step. He has a headache when he thinks that his beloved Xiaojiao * wife brings up the previous things again.


    After all, that thing was the only wrong thing he had done in his life. Although he and yueqian did not happen, it was a thorn in Lin Ke''s heart. No matter how hard he tried, the thorn could not be removed from her heart.


    "You said it lightly. Would you still say that if it were me or Xiao Wan hugging with other men today?" although this kind of thing is absolutely impossible, Lin Ke knew very well that if it were them today, the two men would have blown their hair long ago.


    Being questioned by Lin Ke, Nangong Mo didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because as long as he thought that Lin Ke was lying in the arms of another man, Nangong Mo wanted to swallow and peel that life alive.


    Seeing this, Lin Ke made a tut tut sound and sighed: "look, there''s nothing to say! I said none of your men are good things. You have to argue for yourself."


    Nangong Mo touched his nose and his face was depressed. It was so unjust that he sat here and worked well and was innocent.


    He wrote down this account and must ask Lu shaochu to get it back another day.


    "Wife, this matter is indeed Lu shaochu''s fault. No matter what the final truth is, it''s his fault that he let another woman fall in her arms, so what you just scolded is right."


    Nangong Mo hurriedly moved his position to his little wife to avoid innocent involvement.


    "You think he''s wrong, don''t you?"


    Hearing that her husband also thought it was Lu shaochu''s fault, Lin Ke''s beautiful Danfeng eyes were burning with anger. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to call Su Xiangwan.


    "Wife, you wait first!"


    Nangong Mo hurriedly stopped Lin Ke, sat beside her and analyzed carefully: "wife, don''t worry about calling first. Let''s analyze the context of the matter first, and then it''s not too late to call."


    "Then tell me first?"


    Lin Ke put his cell phone aside and looked at him with the expression you said.


    "You see, we all know what the feelings of Lu Shao and Su Xiangwan are, right?"


    Lin Ke nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "They can come to this day. You know the twists and turns they have experienced. Do you think it is so easy for Lu Shaohui to change his heart to find other women with their feelings of vowing to die?"


    "What''s more, you just said that the girl is the daughter of a good friend of Chairman Lu. Since she is the daughter of his father''s good friend, she came to C City for the first time. It''s reasonable for Lu shaochu to take care of her. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Do you mean that if one day the daughter of my father''s good friend comes, you will let her throw herself into arms like Lu shaochu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Mo saw this and was speechless. Why can her little wife''s brain always think about problems?


    Holding her in his arms, Nangong Mo coaxed softly, "of course I won''t, after all, I''m a man with a wife." after all, he can''t afford to annoy his wife. He has to sleep in the guest room this year.


    Who let her be the queen of the family, her parents are towards her, and his biological son seems to be an outsider.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Mo felt really poor.


    Therefore, he secretly swore in the bottom of his heart that he would rather offend people all over the world than his little wife.


    "That''s about the same. Otherwise, even if I don''t clean you up, my parents won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry, I will never give them this opportunity."


    Nangong Mo gently kissed her red lips and smiled.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Nangong Mo, Lin Ke called Su Xiangwan, told her to come back early if she had nothing to do, and said that there were guests at his house.


    And Su Xiangwan over there seems to have heard the meaning of Lin Ke''s words and said he would go back in a few days.


    At the moment, in Lu shaochu''s office, Shangguan Yun looked at Lu shaochu, who had been drinking coffee, and said, "since you''re worried about hurting Xiao Wan, why bring her back?"

 Chapter 1171

    "Han Xin''s father was missing because she secretly investigated Hohen''s family for me. Her mother worried that those people would harm her and asked me to help her."


    Lu shaochu lit a cigarette, took a sip gently and said slowly.


    "So it is, but I think you should make it clear to Xiao Wan about this matter to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. Although you just regard her as your sister, it is inevitable that others will not have other meanings for you."


    Shangguan Yun looked at him and persuasively.


    The relationship between him and Xiao Wan had been rough. If the appearance of Han Xin caused unnecessary misunderstanding again, it would not only hurt Su Xiangwan, but also hurt himself, which everyone didn''t want to see.


    "Anyway, it''s better not to happen after things like that just now. If it''s not me and Lin Ke who came up today, it''s Xiao Wan, you should know what it means to her."


    Lu shaochu quietly listened to Shangguan Yun''s words, took a deep puff of the smoke in his hand and said, "I understand."


    He understood everything he said, but he couldn''t send Han Xin back until he fully understood the matter.


    Patted him on the shoulder, shangguanyun stood up and said to him, "there are still things to deal with in the hospital. If you need my help, call me."


    "Don''t worry, I will. My parents will ask you during this time."


    "Your business is my business. I''ve arranged for your parents. I''ll send them out as soon as possible in these days."


    Lu shaochu nodded and sent shangguanyun to the door. Then he turned and entered the office.


    Turn on the computer, and soon a handsome blonde man appeared on the computer, "Hey, boss, you finally think of me."


    "Nian, Nancheng trades a batch of important arms in Belgium. I''m a little worried. You and Yuedong go to meet and deal with this batch of arms as soon as possible."


    "Boss, can I let Xiaoqiu go with me?"


    Bai Nian put a handsome face together and begged pitifully.


    "Yue Dong said that she has a lot of things in her hands these days. Otherwise, let Yue Chun accompany you. It just happens that she has finished her work..."


    "Ensure that the task is completed."


    Lu shaochu''s words haven''t finished yet. The screen is already dark. At the moment, ziyao is far away in the tent of the army training camp. At the moment, ziyao''s hands are constantly beating the keyboard. On one side, Ziling''s hands are still holding her favorite potato chips. While eating, he said, "xiaoniannian is really stubborn!"


    The little girl shook her head and the smile on her face made people look at the harmlessness of people and animals. It was difficult for everyone to associate with the little witch.


    Hasn''t he been tortured enough by sister Chun these days?


    "Uncle Jin Nancheng''s transaction may really be in big trouble."


    Sitting in front of the computer, ziyao''s face was ugly.


    Although the little man in front of him is not old, he has calmness and wisdom inconsistent with his age. He is already the top hacker expert at a young age, nickname: pink pig.


    Of course, such a name can''t be obtained by ziyao himself, but by Ziling sitting next to him. Anyway, it''s just a code for ziyao, so it doesn''t matter what it''s called.


    "Hasn''t Daddy asked Xiao Niannian to help?"


    Ziling is not interested in the English numbers like little tadpoles on the screen. Anyway, his brother knows it. For her, as long as there is delicious and fun every day, it is enough.


    Ziyao shook his little head. A rare deep flash flashed on a small face like Lu shaochu. Xiao *''s mouth closed tightly, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Ziling, who was sitting beside him, sat down next to him, looked at the dense English letters on it, wrinkled his little face and said, "brother, don''t you just send the video information you intercepted to daddy?"


    "It''s no use telling daddy. Far water can''t save near fire. Just a minute ago, the other party advanced the delivery time by 20 minutes. Their purpose is very simple. They just want to force daddy out."


    During this time, he has been collecting information about those people on the Internet, and he found that there seems to be a very strong organization behind these people, which seems to be studying something.


    However, the other party''s defense system is very confidential. He went in once before and was almost found. Later, considering his own safety and the safety of his family, ziyao decided to wait more time. It''s better to stay still for the time being.


    "Since it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. You might as well ask Xiao Zhu to eat these arms. Anyway, they haven''t done this for two days a day."


    Ziyao took a look at his sister and secretly observed a moment of silence for his father. It seems that his father wants to retire for at least another thirty or fifty years.


    "Do you know how much the arms are worth?"


    "No matter how much money he has, it''s the so-called fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. It''s better to fall into others'' pockets, okay!"


    Ziling sat on one side and sucked his lollipop. Anyway, the money is not mine. If you take it, daddy will always let you spit it back.


    Seeing her like this, ziyao shook his head reluctantly. I really don''t know who her character is like. She either eats or sleeps all day, or goes to fix people. In less than half a month, she has harmed those big brothers all over. I really don''t know what kind of situation it will be if their close Mommy knows about it one day.


    But he is also an extremely short protector. Although his sister is making trouble, she is the only one who bullies others. There is no reason for others to bully her.


    "If the money were yours, you wouldn''t say such trivial words."


    Ziyao stared at her and shook his head helplessly. Then he quickly opened QQ, clicked on a group called killer alliance, quickly knocked a line of words on it, and soon the pot burst open.


    Tao yao looked back: honey, are you asking us to rob?


    Turn a wife home and have a baby: Yao Yao, that''s your father''s goods. Are you sure you want us to rob it?


    Belly black goblin: little heart, it''s unfilial for you to do so, but I like it.


    Serving the people: do you think I''m the air? Be careful, I''ll let you go to jail for the rest of your life.


    Belly black goblins @ serve the people: my family is a woman. You should know how to cherish fragrance and jade when treating girls. Don''t scare my family.


    Serving the people: "

 Chapter 1172

    "Sister Su, mother''s injury has almost healed. Why don''t you go back first!"


    Miaomiao said uneasily after hearing Lin Ke''s call.


    "My relationship with shaochu is not that anyone can step in. Since shaochu will take her with him and let her live at home, I believe there must be other reasons. Otherwise, with shaochu''s character, no matter who the other party is, he will never make trouble for himself."


    Su Xiangwan patted the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Smelling the speech, Miao Miao looked at the confident light in Su Xiangwan''s eyes and was stabbed at a certain position in her heart. At the beginning, she believed Leng Yichen unconditionally, but in the end, he hurt her the most. She didn''t want to experience this pain all her life.


    "I really envy you to see that you trust each other so much."


    "Don''t be sad. Sometimes the person you love deeply in your heart may not be the best choice, but the one who silently guards you behind you will be the one who has led your hand through your life."


    Of course she knows. In fact, she has thought a lot during this period. Although Su Xiangwan told her the real reason why Leng Yichen and Ou Qian are together, Miao Miao also found that she and Leng Yichen are really inappropriate at this time. Sometimes choosing to let go may be the best result for each other.


    "Well, I know."


    "By the way, my uncle said that he just had time to go out with us these two days. Do you want to go somewhere?"


    Although Su Xiangwan came back twice, he didn''t play around well every time because of time. Miao Miao was the first time to come to W. he was very curious about all kinds of human charm here, but he didn''t walk around well because of Min Lan''s injury.


    "Do you mean that Mr. President will go with us?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao stretched out his hand to trim his hair and said in a embarrassed tone, "well... If you don''t go, I won''t go."


    This made her go out with the president of a country and think about the situation. She felt so embarrassed just thinking about it. It was even said that she also sat down for dinner and chatted together.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan burst into laughter, touched her head and said, "look at your promise. Just sit together, eat and talk. Just think he''s an elder."


    Looking at what she said, Miao Miao glanced and said, "what you said is relaxed. I don''t think about it. It''s the president of W. let alone go out to play together. It''s where he stops. I think the atmosphere is so heavy that I can''t breathe."


    Even if they laugh at her, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she just feels uncomfortable standing with Qiao Jun.


    "You think too much. In fact, your uncle is not as terrible as you think. After a long time, you will find that he is not as cold as you see now."


    While sitting with Miao Miao and doing ideological work, Su Xiangwan secretly sweated for his uncle at the bottom of his heart. He was despised by his daughter before he knew each other. I''m afraid it''s her uncle.


    "But I''m just afraid. What should I do?"


    "What are you talking about? So absorbed?"


    Qiao Jun walked slowly with elegant steps, looked at Miao Miao with a nervous face, smiled and asked, "don''t be so nervous, I won''t eat you."


    It seems that he will find a chance to talk to min LAN about this problem, otherwise his father has not had time to cultivate feelings with his daughter, and the strange gap came out first. "


    "I''m not nervous, just some... Some..."


    "Uncle, Miao Miao just can''t adapt to your identity for a while. Who makes your identity so noble?"


    Su Xiangwan took her hand and joked with Qiao Jun with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun said helplessly, "I''m the president outside, but as long as I get home, I''ll just be your elders, not the president, okay?"


    Miao Miao raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Jun whose face was full of loving light. She shook her God. For a moment, she thought secretly in her heart that if the man in front of her was her own father!


    In his eyes, Miao Miao saw the light emitted by her father. Her eyes were full of doting on her daughter, but she knew that those did not belong to her.


    However, the loss of Miao Miao''s eyes all fell into Qiao Jun''s eyes. At the moment, he wanted to come forward and hold her in his arms and tell her that he was her father.


    But without min Lan''s consent, Qiao Jun didn''t dare, because he was afraid of losing them again.


    God knows that when he took the paternity test sheet and looked at the moment when it said that the relationship between the two people belonged to the father daughter relationship, tears couldn''t help falling. Unexpectedly, when he reached middle age, he not only found Su Xiangwan, but also his own daughter. The feeling of happiness made him feel unreal for a moment.


    "Uncle, you talk first. I''ll see my mother."


    With that, Su Xiangwan patted Miao Miao''s hand and left with a smile.


    Qiao Jun knows that Su Xiangwan deliberately lets him stay alone with Miao Miao for a while to increase his feelings.


    "Don''t stand, sit down and say."


    "Thank you, Mr. President."


    Miao Miao sat down nervously, holding the corners of his clothes with his fingers. He was very nervous.


    "I heard Xiao Wan say that you were brought up by your adoptive father, didn''t you?"


    In order to let him know more about Miaomiao when he was a child, Su Xiangwan specially told him a lot about her, but because Su Xiangwan knew only a few things, he wanted to listen to Miaomiao.


    Miao Miao didn''t expect Qiao Jun to ask her this, and slowly said, "well."


    "What about your adoptive mother?"


    "My adoptive mother didn''t agree with my father to adopt me because she thought I was a burden at home. Finally, they separated because of me."


    Whenever I think of these, Miao Miao feels very sorry for her adoptive father. If he hadn''t adopted her at the beginning, she wouldn''t be what she is now.


    Qiao Jun didn''t expect Miao Miao''s adoptive father to fall out with his wife for his daughter. No matter how he said it, he would keep it in mind all his life.


    "You are lucky."


    "Well, meeting my father was the luckiest thing in my life. If he hadn''t brought me home from the cold river, I wouldn''t be sitting here today. He gave me my second life."


    I''m sorry!


    Qiao Jun looked at her exquisite side face and had to say that Miao Miao''s outline was really similar to his. A pair of big eyes looked very much like min LAN. A closer look showed that Miao Miao''s facial features completely inherited all the advantages of them.

 Chapter 1173

    The next morning, Lu shaochu sat at the table eating breakfast and received a call from Bai Nian, "boss, our goods were robbed, Nancheng was also injured, and now it is being rescued."


    Sitting aside, Han Xin heard the conversation on the phone, gave a slight meal with the spoon in her hand, raised her eyes and saw that Lu shaochu had left the table.


    "Didn''t you go to meet him? How could this happen?"


    At the moment, Lu shaochu''s cool face was gloomy and frightening, and the coldness around him suddenly fell, as if he were in the South Pole.


    "It''s strange to say that the person who robbed our goods was the world killer alliance, while the Belgian police injured Nancheng. In my opinion, the other party seemed to have known us for a long time, and Nancheng was accidentally shot by the other party when he retreated."


    Speaking of this, Bai Nian hit the table heavily and said remorsefully, "it''s all my fault. If I had believed that man before, Nancheng would not have been injured and our arms would not have been robbed."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Bai Nian on the other side of the phone felt the killing intention emanating from Lu shaochu and said: "the thing is like this. After I received your task, I suddenly received a message saying that the other party had fraud and asked us to retreat quickly. I also checked the other party''s IP, but I didn''t find it. I didn''t care too much about who was playing a prank. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Hearing Bai Nian''s words, Lu shaochu suddenly saw a pink pig in his mind and asked, "will a pink pig appear on the screen?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Nian said with a surprised look: "boss, how do you know?"


    "This man has helped me several times before, but I didn''t expect that this time he would send the information to you."


    For this mysterious hacker, Lu Shao has been secretly investigating, but each time the other party sends out information like a vaporization in the world, there is no clue to it.


    "Boss, is this man an enemy or a friend?"


    "No enemy, no friend."


    When the words fell, three black lines appeared on Bai Nian''s forehead. It turned out that there were uncertain things about their boss in the world.


    On such a thought, Bai Nian''s heart is much more balanced, although his state of mind is good?


    Lu shaochu still knows something about this hacker who is not an enemy or a friend. According to Bai Nian''s description, the other party robbed his goods, but helped him a lot. It''s the police who appeared in the air. It seems that someone dug a pit waiting for him to jump.


    "Let Yuedong take care of Nancheng. You and Yuechun secretly investigate the main causes of this incident. Remember, pay attention to safety."


    Touching his chin, Lu shaochu''s eyes flashed a dark light. It seems that all this has something to do with him.


    Thinking, Lu shaochu picked up the sofa on the chair, put it on and prepared to go out.


    "Brother Lu, are you going out?"


    Han Xin stood at the door with a glass of milk and saw Lu shaochu coming out with his coat. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu shaochu flashed a trace of displeasure on his face and looked at her and asked.


    "I just saw you and didn''t eat anything, so I went to the kitchen to heat a glass of milk for you."


    Glancing at the milk in her hand, Lu shaochu said faintly, "I''m full. I''ll just let servants do this in the future."


    With that, Lu shaochu went outside.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu who has gone away, Han Xin''s face is very ugly. She has been here for several days. Lu shaochu always keeps a certain distance from her, so she can''t start at all.


    Han Xin''s eyes fell on the closed door of the study, and her eyes kept turning.


    "Miss Han, why are you here?"


    Uncle Xu saw her standing at the door of the study. His face was a little ugly and said to her, "Miss Han, I forgot to tell you that no one can enter the young master''s study. If the young master knew, he would be angry."


    Han Xin suddenly understood why Lu shaochu''s face was so ugly just now.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Xu. I just saw brother Lu and didn''t have any breakfast. I was worried that he would starve, so I heated a glass of milk for her."


    Uncle Xu took a look at the milk in her hand, then smiled and said, "except that the young master of milk made by grandma and grandma can drink, the young master of milk made by others will not drink."


    "Why?"


    Han Xin asked without thinking.


    It''s also a glass of milk. Why does Sue drink what she brews in the evening and not what she brews.


    "Because the young master has a mania for cleanliness."


    "So it is. It seems that I''m in trouble."


    Han Xin handed the milk to Uncle Xu and said with a smile, "since it''s so, please ask grandpa Xu to carry it for me and I''ll go back to my room."


    "OK."


    Looking at her lonely figure, Uncle Xu shook his head helplessly and walked downstairs with milk.


    Lu shaochu came out of Lu''s house and directly came to shangguanyun''s office. Shangguanyun, who was looking at the medical records, looked at Lu shaochu who came in a hurry, explained to the little nurse beside him, put down his medical records and asked, "Why are you free to come to me today to see my uncle and aunt?"


    "Well, I stopped by to see you."


    Shangguanyun put the soaked coffee in front of him, sat down opposite him, superimposed his legs randomly, and said, "look at you, you don''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    "The goods from Belgium were robbed and shot in Nancheng."


    He took a sip of the coffee on the table and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Did someone over there do it?"


    "It shouldn''t be. There''s something strange about this time. It''s for me. If I guess well, it should have something to do with my so-called uncle."


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Yun frowned slightly. It seemed that the man''s power was greater than they thought.


    "What are you going to do? Do you need my help?"


    Shangguan Yun always knew about Lu shaochu''s affairs. Although Leng Yichen came forward these years, it doesn''t mean that he knew nothing about his affairs.


    "Not yet. By the way, how''s xiner''s condition?"


    Yesterday, Su xiangnight was still talking about nanxiner''s condition on the phone. His tone was full of worry.


    "All the indicators of the body are normal. Bai Xianer said that when Xin''er was in the village, he used their family''s forbidden art. It takes a period of recovery time. Let''s keep her well."


    When it comes to Nan Xin''er''s illness, Shangguan Yun''s face is full of doubts. Although he knows that they are a hidden family, he doesn''t understand what kind of secret they carry, which can let each other destroy the family.

 Chapter 1174

    "It was xian''er''s family that was inexplicably destroyed before, and now it is Xin''er''s family. Now I doubt that Xin''er and xian''er may have some secrets we don''t know, and these secrets seem to have something to do with Xiao Wan."


    Shangguan Yun crossed his fingers and leaned against his chin. His face was deep and serious.


    Lu shaochu already knows, and the other party seems to be looking for something, otherwise they won''t have any big news until now. Now, if you want to solve this mystery, you may have to wait until Nan xiner wakes up.


    "Did you save another old man in France before?"


    "Are you talking about Su Meng?"


    "Yes."


    If he guessed correctly, the woman named Su Meng, Bai Xianer and Nan xiner had the same purpose. If he could, Lu shaochu wanted to call out the woman and ask her.


    Shangguan Yun naturally understood what Lu shaochu thought. If she really wanted to say it, she had said it when she was in the hospital, and it would not be a mystery until now.


    "I know what you mean, but Su Meng''s character is very strange. Besides Xiao Wan and Xin''er, she ignores others, let alone go to her."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu raised his eyes to his eyes, full of slowly doubts.


    "Forget it, since they don''t want us to know, we don''t have to dig out the truth of the matter. I have been secretly observing them these days. I found that they seem to be secretly protecting Xiaowan. If I guess right, they won''t tell us the truth of the matter. Maybe the final truth lies in Xiaowan."


    For shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan''s safety is better than all things. On the contrary, he hopes that Su Xiangwan will never have anything to do with these things.


    After hearing Shangguan Yun''s words, Lu shaochu frowned more and more tightly. It seemed that he had to deal with Lu Guo''s affairs before the truth came out.


    "Shangguan, I hope to send my parents away by tomorrow night at the latest, as well as my grandmother. I''m worried that Lu Guo will turn the spear on my grandmother because of what happened in those years, and this time in Belgium may also be a trap he set up to force me out."


    "You mean he already knows who you really are?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at him and his face was very ugly. Lu shaochu was the identity of the young master of ghosts. In addition to Mo Zixiao, he knew it with Dongfang xuanming and Leng Yichen. Now he knew that Lu Guo also knew it, and his heart suddenly became uneasy.


    For Lu shaochu, this identity is nothing, but for Lu Group, if people know that the successor of Lu Group is one of the top ten gangs, then Lu Group is likely to become in danger.


    Even though Lu''s group never does illegal business, as the young master of ghost, Lu shaochu does the business of licking blood on the tip of the knife. Even if the two have nothing to do with each other, who makes him the young master of the Lu family.


    Just this identity, even in innocence, is not clear.


    Lu shaochu shook his head. "They must have no evidence, but I believe my little uncle must have guessed it. I''m worried..."


    A man who has been dormant for more than 20 years now suddenly comes back. If he doesn''t have enough winning tickets, he will never appear in front of them with his character. In addition to what happened before, the absolute majority of Lu shaochu may have something to do with his uncle.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Since my uncle wants Lu so much, I''ll give it to him, but the premise is that he must have this ability."


    Lu shaochu''s lips aroused an unfathomable smile. Since the truth of that year had been found out, he didn''t have so many concerns.


    "Anyway, your uncle can make a comeback in 20 years, which proves that he is absolutely sure to win Lu. You''d better be careful at this time. I''m afraid he''ll do it behind his back, and you''ll let her pay attention to Xiaowan."


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to go there again tonight to make things clear to her so that she won''t worry."


    "Well, the White House exploded a few days ago, didn''t Mr. President get hurt?"


    These days, because he was busy taking care of nanxiner, shangguanyun didn''t call to ask. Although there are all kinds of words on the network of W country, shangguanyun still doesn''t believe that Qiao Jun is so easily injured.


    "Xiao Wan said that the injury was not very serious, but she wanted to stay there and spend more time with her grandfather and uncle, so she didn''t come back for the time being."


    Shangguan Yun nodded and understood Su Xiangwan''s meaning. Now Qiao Jun is the only family member for her. It''s normal for her to go home with such a big thing.


    "Do you really have no problem putting Han Xin in the Lu house?"


    If she was really sent there, it would be a time bomb beside Lu shaochu, which is very dangerous.


    Of course, Lu shaochu knows, but he can only do so. At this point, he is not allowed to be careless. Once it is determined that Han Li has been attracted by the other side, he can strike first.


    "This is the best way. I''ll send grandma to you early tomorrow morning. Then I''ll ask Xu Luo to help you send them together."


    "I see!"


    After the explanation, Lu shaochu left shangguanyun''s office and came to Lu Zhiqian''s ward. As soon as he came to the door, he heard what his mother said to his father.


    "Zhiqian, do you think I should tell shaochu what happened that year? Apart from his previous care for me, the most important reason why I secretly let him leave was that he was your only brother. I don''t want you to regret it in the future. I thought he would learn a lesson and live his own life outside Son, but as soon as he came back, he threatened to take Lu back. I thought a lot these days and secretly wanted to find him, but I also clearly understand that he is no longer the Lu Guo in those years. Now he has no kindness in his heart except hate. Maybe I shouldn''t have let him leave at the beginning. "


    Liu Yue murmured as she wiped Lu Zhiqian''s hands.


    Standing behind him, Lu shaochu looked at his mother who had been missing for some time. She walked over gently and shouted, "Mom."


    "Shaochu, when did you come here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Yue stood up and looked up at her son.


    "I came to see you and dad. Is Dad better?"

 Chapter 1175

    "As usual, is your grandmother all right now?"


    Lu shaochu helped Liu Yue sit down on the sofa and said slowly, "it''s still the same, but it''s much better than before. Don''t worry too much."


    Because of the previous scare, Mrs. Lu''s situation was not very optimistic. Originally, Lu shaochu planned to send her here for treatment, but the old lady refused to live or die. Reluctantly, she had to respect her choice and invite professional doctors abroad to accompany her around her for 24 hours. In this way, they were also relieved.


    "Why haven''t you seen Xiao Wan come recently? Something''s wrong with her!"


    In the past, no matter how busy she was, Su Xiangwan came to see them almost every day. Even if she couldn''t come, she would call. Now she hasn''t seen her for a week and hasn''t received her call. Liu Yue can''t help worrying.


    "She''s fine. My mother-in-law was attacked by terrorists when she was doing interviews and exchanges with other countries. She was injured. Xiao Wan went to take care of her."


    "When did it happen and why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    Liu Yue opened her eyes wide. She didn''t have any mind to pay attention to other things because of Lu''s life. She devoted all her heart to Lu Zhiqian and hoped that he would wake up early.


    "It''s all right. Xiao evening called yesterday and said that he had drunk some soup every day."


    "Anyway, since she recognized Xiao Wan as a daughter and was a family with us, such a big thing has happened now. As Xiao Wan''s mother-in-law family, she should go to express her condolences, otherwise it would be too rude."


    If it had been in the past, Liu Yue might not have said such words. After all, she didn''t recognize Su Xiangwan''s daughter-in-law from the beginning, but after what happened later, Liu Yue had to admit that old lady Lu''s vision was indeed right. Although the external evaluation of Su Xiangwan was not very good at the beginning, after many years of getting along, Liu Yue found that the Lu family was really lucky to marry Su Xiangwan as their daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll visit in person." in fact, Lu shaochu wants to say that even if her mother really wants to see min LAN, she may not be able to see it? After all, min LAN still lives in the presidential palace, and Qiao Jun blocked all the news of Min LAN. Didn''t he see it last time?


    "That''s good. Now we can''t leave like your father. Say hello for us."


    "Well, I will."


    Lu shaochu looked at Lu Zhiqian lying quietly in bed and then asked, "Mom, I''m going to send my father and grandmother to Lingdao. The air there is fresh. The most important thing is that the environment there is not suitable for my father and grandmother''s current body. At that time, my father and grandmother will work hard."


    Liu Yue looked at Lu shaochu and a touch of pain flashed in her eyes. Her worry finally came.


    Forgetting Lu Zhiqian on the bed, Liu Yue painfully closed her eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "when will you start?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t worry, mom will take good care of your grandmother and father. You and Xiaowan should also take good care of yourself and Zi Yaozi Ling. If you really can''t, send them over, okay?"


    If it had been in the past, Liu Yue would never have promised Lu shaochu, but after this car accident, she understood a truth. Even if you have more, it is not as important as a safe family. Now she only hopes that the Lu family can spend the current dangerous period safely. Lu Zhiqian wakes up early. As for others, she doesn''t want and has no ability to think about it again.


    "Mom, you''ve given him a chance. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. Now he comes back to revenge our Lu family and want to destroy our Lu family. I can''t watch the Lu Group established by my grandfather destroy in my hands."


    Lu shaochu saw her pain from Liu Yue''s eyes. He knew that his uncle had saved his mother''s life, but her mother had returned it to him. Now he wanted to die, so he couldn''t let him go.


    "In fact, your little uncle used to be a very kind person. Although his identity was invisible at that time, he still lived happily and respected your father from the bottom of his heart. If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have come to this point."


    Liu Yue sat there with her mind full of the scene that she had just married Lu''s family more than 20 years ago. At that time, Lu Zhiqian was often away from home because of his busy work. Even if she came back, she spent almost all her time in the study. Once she fainted in the room with a fever. Lu Guo was the first to find her. However, Lu Zhiqian only came to see her after knowing that she was ill and hospitalized, Then she left after two words of advice. At that time, she was very wronged and sad, but she couldn''t show it.


    That is, when she was in the most depressed, painful and helpless mood, Lu Guo was always around her. Although he didn''t like to talk, he cared more about her than a thousand words, and she slowly recovered her self-confidence because of his enlightenment.


    However, in Liu Yue''s eyes, she simply thought that Lu Guo just liked to stay with herself, because everyone was a family and didn''t think about other aspects at all.


    It was not until the day Lu shaochu was born that she had to undergo surgery because of her incorrect fetal position and the child''s umbilical cord around her neck. As her husband and the child''s father, she didn''t appear at the scene. It was that time that she knew that her uncle, who didn''t like talking, liked himself. That time, Lu Guo fought his first fight in his life, Beat Lu Zhiqian up.


    "Mom, it has nothing to do with you. If you hadn''t saved him secretly at the beginning, he couldn''t still stand in front of us today. If he really wanted to, he shouldn''t come back. Some things have become a foregone conclusion at the beginning, which you can''t change anyway. Since he knows this result, he still has to choose moths to the fire, so he''s right You have to pay for your choice. "


    In fact, when Lu shaochu saw the data from the survey, he was also very shocked. However, he also knew that if his mother didn''t love his father in his heart, in fact, being with his little uncle would be happier than being with his father, but feelings have always been. Whoever pays first loses.


    Sometimes he felt very lucky, because Su Xiangwan liked him from the beginning, which made him less detours.

 Chapter 1176

    "Boss, the people on our side reported that the arms were robbed by the people of the world alliance, and Jin Nancheng escaped."


    A young man stood in front of Lu Guo and said with an ugly face.


    Lu Guo reclined in a rocking chair. Beside him sat a woman with heavy makeup. The woman''s hands were touching Lu Guo''s chest at will. Lu Guo played with the girl''s hands and hung a faint smile on his lips. "It seems that I really underestimated my nephew''s ability. It seems that this game is more and more fun."


    The young man looked at the smile on his boss''s face and continued, "boss, what should we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, the game has just begun. It''s not fun to play. Isn''t it too boring?"


    "But over there..."


    The young man looked at Lu Guo and looked very embarrassed. He could not offend either side.


    Lu Guo pushed the girl around him, stood up, walked to the young man and said slowly, "I haven''t seen my niece and daughter-in-law for so long. Anyway, I''m also their uncle. Since they don''t come to see me, I have to see them."


    "Boss, I have checked. Lu shaochu''s wife is not in City C now. She is in the capital of state W at the moment."


    "No matter where she is, you find a way to bring someone to me."


    He didn''t believe it. With Su Xiangwan in his hand, he couldn''t cure Lu shaochu.


    "I see!"


    At this time, Mianmian and luofan sat on the vast grassland and looked at the endless grassland in the distance. They were in a particularly good mood.


    "Luo fan, my parents, Grandpa and brother, are they all okay?"


    Now, she had no other way but to inquire about her family from luofan.


    She didn''t want her family to know her current situation until she completely took away the emotional insects on her.


    "Uncle and aunt, they are all very good. Grandpa Xu and my grandpa are crazy about mountain climbing. They often go out to climb mountains with other societies. They miss you very much."


    When she heard Luo fan''s words, a bitter smile appeared on her face. She missed them more. But in her current situation, she didn''t dare to appear in front of them. She was afraid that her appearance would scare them.


    "I miss them too, but you can only send photos in my circle of friends regularly. As long as they see that I''m still traveling outside, they won''t think about it."


    Luo fan looked at her. His eyes were full of heartache and said, "Yiyi, is it worth paying for him?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask her a long time ago. He really didn''t deserve to block his life for a man who didn''t love himself at all.


    Smelling the speech, he smiled at him and said, "is it worth it?"


    "For you, whatever I''m asked to do is worth it."


    He would trade his life for hers.


    "It''s over. There''s never right or wrong to love someone. Only who loses wins. Obviously, I''m the loser, but even if I lose, I''m still willing."


    Love a person is never right or wrong.


    Luo fan looked at the firm eyes in her eyes. Somewhere in her heart was very painful, but he couldn''t help.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say, but since you have made a choice from the beginning, I respect your choice, but you should remember that no matter when, you are not alone, you still have me, Grandpa, uncle, aunt and big brother. We are all looking forward to the day you go home."


    The glittering and translucent tears kept spinning in the continuous eyes, looked at Luo fan and said slowly, "thank you, Luo fan, thank you!"


    "Fool, we don''t need to say these two words. If you really want to thank me, promise me that you must live bravely. Even for the children in your belly, you must be strong."


    Touching her head, Luo Fan said both distressed and helpless.


    The girl he grew up with thought that she would always live carefree like a princess, but he didn''t expect that a man who didn''t love him would turn himself into what he is now.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    With her assurance, lofan''s heart felt more secure.


    "Yiyi, I saw him the other day."


    Luo fan tangled for a while, and finally couldn''t help saying.


    Mianmian of course knows who he is in his mouth, but every time she thinks about all the things she used to be with him, her whole body is like being pricked by a needle, which makes her unable to breathe, so that she doesn''t dare to recall their good time together in the future.


    "Is he all right?"


    Mian Mian, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the sheep not running on the grassland in the distance and asked faintly.


    "Very good."


    Luo fan didn''t dare to tell her. In fact, when he saw the ink owl, there was a girl beside him.


    "I can rest assured that he is happy."


    Seeing that she was not talking and that Luo fan was not speaking, the two people looked at the distance quietly. At the moment, Luo fan suddenly thought that time would stop at the moment, so that he could accompany her forever.


    "Sister, just when I went to town, I saw someone taking your picture to the office to inquire?"


    At this time, Ya Ya came to Mianmian in a white skirt and whispered.


    Smelling the speech, he grabbed Ya Ya''s arm and asked softly, "Ya Ya, are you sure they''re looking for me?"


    "Well, I just followed them for a while. One of them said that if they couldn''t find you, their boss would not let him go."


    Mianmian and Luo fan look at each other. Is it that Mo Zixiao recovers his memory and comes to her?


    But it''s also wrong. If it''s really Mo Zixiao looking for her, doesn''t Mu Yan know sister Qing? Just come here and find sister Qing?


    But who would it be if it weren''t the ink owl?


    "Mian Mian, could it be him?"


    "I don''t know, but anyway, they can''t know I''m here."


    At the moment, his heart was full of worries. He was afraid of being an ink owl and hoped it was him.


    "Don''t worry, I just discussed with your brother-in-law. We''ll go back tomorrow, so they won''t find you."


    Miao Qing came over, took her hand and hurriedly comforted.


    "But if we leave now, what about the sheep?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Yesterday, Mr. Yao also told me that he wanted to take you back, because there were no medicines you would use later. I was going to tell you when you were better, but now in this situation, we''d better leave first."


    Miao Qing didn''t tell Miao that the people who came to inquire were not sent by the ink owl. She was worried that those people came with a purpose, so she was so anxious to take her away.


    "Well, I''ll take you back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1177

    After thinking for a long time, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao didn''t decide where to go, so they had to hand over the option to Qiao Jun again.


    "Uncle, where are you taking us so early?"


    Early in the morning, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao were called up by the maid at home. Looking at the dark sky outside, Su Xiangwan asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle takes you to a place. Because it''s a long way from here, you can only start early. You can continue to sleep after you get on the bus. When your uncle over there is calling you."


    At the moment, Qiao Jun changed his formal clothes and wore a set of casual clothes. The whole person looks like a neighbor''s big brother. He is very approachable.


    Miaomiao didn''t go to bed until about two o''clock in the morning because she talked with Su xiangnight last night. She was awakened after sleeping for less than two hours. At the moment, she is like a puppet at their mercy.


    "Well, I chatted with Miao Miao very late last night. I''m really sleepy now."


    Then he pushed Miaomiao directly into the car, and then they fell down in the back seat and continued to sleep.


    Looking at their childish appearance, Qiao Jun''s eyes are full of spoiled eyes. If they know where he took them today, they will be excited and sleepless!


    But in order to surprise them, Qiao Jun never told them where to go.


    "Don''t you really need to bring more guards, sir?"


    Qin ye asked with some uneasiness.


    In the past, Qiao Jun asked more about the number of people around him when he went out, but this time he asked for the number. Although the security of the destination is also extremely safe, he dare not say it is foolproof. He had to be careful.


    "We can have Qinhuai around us, and the rest can be in the dark."


    Qiao Jun knows Qin Ye''s worry, but because he''s going out to play, Qiao Jun doesn''t want too many people around them. He''s used to it, but he''s worried that Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao will be uncomfortable.


    "I see!"


    Then Qiao Jun turned and got into the car. In the dark, four or five cars were driving rapidly on the wide road. Even so, it still didn''t disturb the sweet Su xiangnight sleeping in the back seat.


    Three hours later, Su xiangnight woke up and found himself lying in a soft bed, looking at the luxurious decorated room with a puzzled face.


    Didn''t her uncle wake her up early in the morning and say she was going out to play? Why is she lying in bed now?


    And she clearly remembers that Miao Miao slept with her last night, but now she is alone in bed.


    Su Xiangwan rubbed his hair hard, barefoot bed, pushed open the window, and the gentle wind blew. There was a faint smell of sea water in the sea breeze, with the fishy smell of seaweed in it.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Sister Su, are you awake?"


    Outside the door, Miao Miao''s soft voice was accompanied by a small excitement.


    Su Xiangwan opened the door, looked at the freshly washed Miao Miao and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It looks like you''ve found a new world?"


    When Su Xiangwan said this, Miao Miao said happily, "sister Su, do you know where we are now?"


    Although she didn''t know where her uncle was taking them, she knew she was on a cruise ship at the moment.


    "On the cruise ship!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan glanced out of the window of the room and was in a particularly good mood.


    However, compared with Miao Miao, she is not as excited as her. After all, she has been out on a cruise ship with Lu shaochu before.


    "Sister Su, will you accompany me around?" she just heard a waiter say that the cruise ship they are taking is the Royal Flying feather exclusive to the president of W. generally, even the Royal aristocrats are not allowed except the president or princess.


    And she, Gu Miaomiao, was just a little girl from the countryside. She was even able to board this top luxury Royal Flying feather with the most complete facilities, the largest and most luxurious in the world. Think about it, her heart was so excited.


    "OK, you wait for me ten minutes."


    She simply drew a light make-up. Su Xiangwan found a plain chiffon dress and put it on. Then she went out of the room with Miao Miao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me come and take you to dinner."


    A waiter came over, made a standard royal etiquette to them and said respectfully.


    "Good!"


    "This way, please!"


    After that, the waiter took Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao for about 20 minutes before they came to a huge restaurant. Looking at the luxurious and luxurious design inside, Su Xiangwan seemed to understand why Miao Miao was so excited.


    Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Miao Miao''s face. She nodded with a little joy in her eyes. She was more sure that his uncle took them on the Royal Flying feather, which only he could take.


    But she was also worried.


    Because she had heard min LAN say before that the Royal Flying feather is not only the president''s exclusive cruise ship, but also a cruise ship for receiving leaders of various countries. The cruise ship is 1110 feet high and has a glass viewing platform of nearly 30 meters. There are about 18 floors in total, about 3000 rooms, 12 restaurants with different tastes, as well as gyms, game rooms, conference rooms and casinos, As well as various places for leisure and entertainment, it can be said that there are complete facilities. Now Qiao Jun uses the Royal Flying feather because of them. If it is used by those interested people outside to make an article, it is inevitable that no one will come to find something because of this thing.


    But on second thought, they are all here now. Even if she is worried, it won''t help. Just let everyone have a good time.


    "Good morning, uncle!"


    "Good morning, Mr. President!"


    Su Xiangwan led Miao Miao to the table and shouted sweetly.


    "Hungry!"


    Then a waitress came over with two cups of hot milk and put one cup in front of Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao.


    "Drink some milk first, and then you''ll see what you want to eat. Every cook here comes from a country and their meals are very delicious."


    Qiao Jun handed them the two meal recipes with a gentle look in his eyes,


    The waitress on one side looked at the tenderness in Qiao Jun''s eyes and wished she were Su Xiangwan or Miao Miao.


    "It''s great. I didn''t expect to eat the delicious food I thought I could only eat around the world. I didn''t expect to eat it on my uncle''s boat. I''m so happy."


    Su Xiangwan was originally a person without any resistance to food, but later married to the Lu family, in order to be a good young grandmother of the Lu family, so she tried to restrain the temptation of food to herself. She was worthless with the three words often spoken by Lin Ke.

 Chapter 1178

    When Lu shaochu came back from the hospital, he flew directly to state W. he originally wanted to surprise Su Xiangwan. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan gave him an accident after he came.


    When he came to the presidential palace, when the housekeeper told him that Su Xiangwan had gone out with the president, Lu shaochu was not well. He came here full of enthusiasm and was immediately poured with a basin of cold water on his head, which made him very unhappy.


    Although Qiao Jun did not disclose Su Xiangwan''s identity, he told the servants of the presidential palace that Lu shaochu, as their uncle, naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Master Lu, before he left, he explained that if you came to find the eldest lady to go home, you would be exempted. He also said that you should deal with your own affairs first and then talk about the eldest lady''s affairs."


    Although this is their uncle, but the young master so ordered, the housekeeper can only tell the truth.


    After hearing this, Lu shaochu had already scolded Qiao Jun hundreds of times. If he hadn''t been Su Xiangwan''s uncle, he would have rushed to take people away directly. Where would he get such a naked threat from him.


    But sometimes he has to admit that Qiao Jun''s threat is really effective. Who makes him his favorite woman''s uncle?


    Thinking of this, Lu shaochu didn''t say anything. He planned to go in to see min LAN, but the housekeeper told him that his mother-in-law had been taken back to the United States. Finally, Lu shaochu had to return in vain.


    Shangguan Yun, who had just finished the last operation, was just going home to help nanxin''er get some changed clothes when he received a call from Lu shaochu.


    When Shangguan Yun arrived at the bar, Nangong Mo and Leng Yichen were already sitting there in the box, while Lu shaochu sat there drinking wine with a gloomy face, as if someone owed him hundreds of billions.


    "Didn''t you say to find Xiao Wan this afternoon? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Shangguanyun dragged his coat and looked at the man with cold air all over him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shangguan Yun then looked at Leng Yichen and Nangong mo. Leng Yichen shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t understand the situation.


    "It may be that Su Xiangwan knew about Jinwucangjiao."


    Nangong Mo, who had not spoken since he came in, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Didn''t you tell Xiao Ke not to tell Xiao Wan about it?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at him with an expression of how you do things.


    "Hey, what''s the look in your eyes? I''m innocent because of him. Who did I provoke?"


    Nangong Mo glared at Shangguan Yun. He had been sleeping in the guest room for almost a week. If it weren''t for Lu shaochu, how could his little wife be so angry? If he wasn''t angry, he wouldn''t remember his mistakes before.


    Think about it, he is the most aggrieved one. The most important thing is that he has been so wronged that he can''t settle accounts with him. He''s depressed!


    Hearing the speech, Leng Yichen took up the wine on the table and said to Nangong Mo sympathetically, "Mo, wronged you."


    "It''s nothing to be wronged for his brother." it''s just when he can climb up that bed!


    At the thought of sleeping alone these nights, Nangong Mo felt very uncomfortable, but there was no way at all.


    Leng Yichen looked at him with a helpless look. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not chosen Lin Ke. After all, Lin Ke''s temperament is not subdued by ordinary people. Look, isn''t Nangong Mo planted in her hand?


    Thinking, a gentle little face flashed in Leng Yichen''s mind. Just for his own reasons, the little face that haunted him was pushed farther and farther away by him. Now, if he wanted to pull it back, he found that their distance was no longer under his control.


    Somewhere in his heart was stabbed, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Close your eyes, Leng Yichen drank the red wine in his hand, then looked at the residual liquid in the cup and said, "this wine is too unpleasant. Wait a minute, I''ll bring you my precious brandy. Let''s have a good drink tonight.


    After that, Leng Yichen stood up and went outside.


    "Is he okay?"


    Looking at the painful meaning in Leng Yichen''s eyes, Nangong Mo asked worried.


    He also knows something about Leng Yichen. After all, there is a worried wife at home who nags in front of him every day. Even if he wants to pretend he doesn''t know.


    Nangong Mo never spoke about Leng Yichen''s practice, because he knew very well that people born in rich families like them could not help themselves, because they carried not only the expectations of their parents, but also the expectations of the family. There are really few people like him and Lu shaochu who can control their own destiny.


    "Born in a rich family, he has brought his own dazzling light since he was born, but how many people know the sadness behind this dazzling light."


    Shangguan Yun sighed deeply. For Leng Yichen, he couldn''t help anything except sitting beside him silently.


    "Don''t worry! Time will prove everything. If the other party really loves Chen, she will forgive him."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yun smiled bitterly. If that hadn''t happened, with Miaomiao''s character, he would forgive Yichen, but


    He shook his head. If many things could really develop according to his own script, there would be no such complicated situation now.


    During this period of time, because Nan xiner has been unconscious, his mood is also agitated. Even if Bai Xianer says it''s okay, his heart is still worried. He''s afraid that she will sleep like this.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, who has been sitting drinking muggy wine, Nangong Mo poured himself a cup, touched the cup with him, took a sip and said, "don''t drink muggy wine all the time. Tell me what''s going on?"


    I''ve been drinking for almost an hour. I''m stunned. I didn''t say a word. People who don''t know still think he''s lovelorn?


    In fact, what Nangong Mo doesn''t know is that there is no difference between Lu shaochu and lovelorn at the moment. After all, his wife has deducted Qiao Jun from his back. On the surface, he wants him to deal with his own affairs well. In fact, Lu shaochu knows what he thinks in his heart better than anyone else.


    The most important thing is, since Qiao Jun took her wife to the cloud sea on the Royal Flying feather, will others not know where the cloud sea is?


    Once Qiao Jun disclosed Su Xiangwan''s identity, those royal nobles did not squeeze their heads to please his wife. Lu shaochu was not happy at the thought that Su Xiangwan was surrounded by a group of men. Although he knew that Su Xiangwan would not like them, he was not at ease with those people!

 Chapter 1179

    Qiao Jun accompanied Su Xiang to the evening. After they had breakfast, they received an important meeting video. However, they had to let themselves play on the ship. After all, they are all their own people on the ship. He is still very relieved about their safety.


    Looking at the back of Qiao Jun''s hurried departure, Su xiangnight was very helpless. Although Qiao Jun said that he had handled all the things, despite this, as the president of a country, many things can not be decided by an assistant like Qin ye, because the final decision is in Qiao Jun''s hands.


    After driving on the sea day and night, they finally reached their destination. When Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao followed Qiao Jun to the island, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    There are a large number of people standing under the cruise ship, but the most striking thing is that the soldiers with guns lined up in a row have instantly become a beautiful scenery on this picturesque island.


    In addition, Su Xiangwan also found a dozen men in black suits standing next to him. When they saw Qiao Jun coming out of the cruise ship, they suddenly made a 90 degree bow to Qiao Jun, and then quickly stood on both sides, waiting for Qiao Jun to come down.


    "Your Excellency has worked hard. Everything is ready."


    A middle-aged man in his fifties stepped forward, bowed deeply to Qiao Jun and said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Qiao Jun answered faintly. Just when the people wanted to follow up, they saw Qiao Jun suddenly stop. They turned their heads and looked at Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao, who were still standing three meters away from themselves. Then the corners of their lips raised a shallow smile, waved to them and said softly, "come here."


    Miao Miao leaned against Su Xiangwan and whispered, "sister Su, go over there! I''ll let brother Qin take me to you later."


    In this case, Miao Miao said very wisely.


    After all, she can appear here because of Su Xiangwan. For Qiao Jun, she is at best a friend''s daughter, so she still has this self-knowledge.


    Most importantly, she really doesn''t like the focus of attention. It''s like being naked and looked at naked. She doesn''t like it.


    "Why?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her puzzled. Although she didn''t know how her uncle discussed with min LAN in the end, Miao Miao was her uncle''s daughter, that is, her cousin. Naturally, she was more qualified to stand beside her uncle!


    "I don''t like being stared at by so many people."


    Miao Miao didn''t want to say that it was because of his identity, so he casually found a reason.


    Qiao Jun saw that they had been whispering something. He frowned slightly. He knew that Miao Miao didn''t want to come, so he went directly to them, took their hands and walked to the palace in front of them.


    However, Qiao Jun''s move stunned everyone present. The women were jealous and envious, and the men were curious about their identity. Qin Huai''s face stood behind Qiao Jun, and the most afraid thing came after all.


    Qin Ye glanced at his brother, and the fleeting loss still fell into his eyes. As a brother, he sincerely hoped that his brother could find his happy home, but what he never thought was that the girl his brother liked was Miao Miao, a girl they couldn''t think of, The first heart has not started, it is doomed to be strangled.


    Miao Miao didn''t expect that Qiao Jun would come forward and hold her hand. At the moment, her nerves were tight because of her tension, while Su Xiangwan looked at the front with an indifferent face.


    Feeling her tension, Qiao Jun turned his head and said softly, "don''t be nervous. Just relax as if you were at home."


    Su Xiangwan seems to be smiling all the time. In fact, she is no less nervous than Miao Miao. If she was nervous in front of those shareholders of Lu Group in the past, I''m afraid she can''t find words to describe her tension now.


    Now she is led by the president of state W. just standing here is enough to make the women in state w crazy about her uncle, let alone the daughter who wants to marry Qiao''s family.


    Wait


    She is a member of the Qiao family. It''s good that his uncle hasn''t announced it. Since then, she is standing next to her uncle and still led by him. Don''t those women regard her as a recognized rival in love?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help glancing at the maid standing nearby. Although they all lowered their heads, Su Xiangwan could clearly feel the hostility emanating from those women.


    Suddenly, Su Xiangwan subconsciously took his little hand back from Qiao Jun''s hand and secretly glanced at Miao Miao with an anxious face. It seems that she can find an excuse to leave.


    "Uncle, you brought us out to play this time. Are you sure you didn''t come to work?"


    Su Xiangwan came up to Qiao Jun and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I brought you here to play, but Qin Ye couldn''t make a decision on some important documents. In addition, he was waiting for urgent needs, so he just wasted some time."


    Qiao Jun thought Su Xiangwan was blaming him for just going to work, and explained softly.


    "Of course I understand. I mean, did you bring a reporter here today?"


    At this time, when Miao Miao heard Su Xiangwan''s question, his body couldn''t help leaning against Qiao Jun. after all, this is the topic they are most concerned about.


    "We didn''t bring it, but the sea of clouds is used to receive important leaders of various countries and important figures of some important families, so sometimes there are reporters here."


    "Are there any today?"


    Although she heard minlan say something before, she thought it would be cleared here these two days. Unexpectedly, his uncle''s words were thrown directly like a bomb.


    Qiao Jun looked at her bitter little face, frowned slightly and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Of course, Su Xiangwan''s worry at the moment, Qiao Jun didn''t think of it at all. After all, he thought it was normal for him to hold his niece and daughter. Naturally, he didn''t think their identity had not been made public.


    "Uncle, I want to go to the bathroom. Can someone take us there?"


    Now there are so many people, Su Xiangwan can''t say anything, but considering that there may be other heavyweights on the island, Su Xiangwan still feels that they are not suitable to stay here on the current occasion.


    "Of course!"


    Qiao Jun didn''t think so much. He directly asked Qin ye to call a maid and take Su Xiangwan to the bathroom.


    "I''ll go too."


    With that, Miao Miao quickly took back his hand and took Su Xiangwan away quickly.


    But why did he think the two girls seemed to be running away?

 Chapter 1180

    "Sir, just received the news that at 11:00 noon, the vice president will bring people from the Nanyun family to visit here. It is said that tomorrow is the birthday of the young master of the Nanyun family. The vice president wants to take this opportunity to hold a birthday party for the young master of the Nanyun family. The vice president also invited speaker Li and the old guys of the State Council."


    Closing the report, Qin Ye looked at Qiao Jun''s face and continued: "Sir, the vice president intends to win over the Nanyun family. Now, as the head of the four families in L country, the Nanyun family holds more power than we thought. It seems that the vice president intends to introduce miss an Er to Nanyun Xu. Once married, the vice president will have a strong backing in his hand."


    "Don''t you like Qinhuai?"


    Maybe it''s because he came out to bring Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao here to play. Qiao Jun''s mood is obviously better than before, which can''t help but let Qin Ye breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, this is not the time to have a head-on conflict with the vice president.


    "Yes, but according to my observation of Miss Ann Er, the vice president''s arrangement may only be his own intention. It is very likely that Miss Ann Er did not know."


    Peace of mind to Qinhuai feelings they are still very clear, after all, peace of mind from the beginning did not intend to hide, has always been a aboveboard pursuit of Qinhuai.


    "In that case, let her know."


    Qiao Jun gently tapped his fingers on his legs. After that, he went to the palace where he lived.


    "Ladies, this is the bathroom."


    "Thank you. Let''s go and help you. We can go in by ourselves."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the girl and pulled Miao Miao into the bathroom.


    As soon as Miaomiao entered, she quickly turned on the tap and washed her face with cold water. Just when the president held her hand, she obviously felt the cold from all directions and wanted to tear them apart.


    "Sister Su, thank you!"


    After washing his face, Miaomiao stood up, took a virtual breath and smiled at Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan''s words just saved her life. Otherwise, if she continues to follow Qiao Jun, those eyes alone will be enough to kill her directly.


    "Thank you. In fact, I''m not as nervous as you. What''s more, my uncle hasn''t announced my identity because he''s worried that people in Qiao''s family will embarrass me. Although it''s better for me to be unfair or not, after all, I have too much, and the more I sacrifice. On the contrary, my uncle hasn''t announced my identity, so I''m just my uncle Once the scene that led us away is spread, we will directly become the public enemy of women all over the country. At that time, there will be more and more troublesome things, which may have a negative impact on our uncle. "


    Su Xiangwan said and washed her hands. It seems that she should remind her uncle later.


    "No! Don''t scare me, sister su."


    "I''m just worried, but I believe my uncle will never let this happen, but I''m afraid that those people with evil intentions will make an article behind their backs." what''s more, sometimes many things don''t have anything at all, but once they are said from another person''s mouth, their thoughts will be completely different.


    Miao Miao doesn''t know anything about politics, but after working in Su Xiangwan''s studio for so long, she has also learned a lot of truth. Sometimes even if you don''t do anything, they still have a way to buckle the things they don''t have on you, not to mention the complex royal family?


    "Well, don''t worry too much. We''ll go to brother Qin later and let him mention it in front of the president. I''m sure the president will understand."


    Miao Miao comforted in a soft voice.


    "Forget it, I''d better tell my uncle myself!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao went out of the bathroom one after another.


    But what Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that she saw the oncoming silence, peace of mind and Xiahou Jiaxin, her least favorite.


    It''s too late for Su Xiangwan to pull Miao Miao away. Quiet has quickly walked up to her and said with a disgusted face: "how did you come in? Don''t you know that the sea of clouds is specially used to entertain diplomatic officials?"


    Quiet doesn''t have a good impression of Su Xiangwan. She doesn''t dare what relationship she has with Qiao Jun. in short, she just doesn''t want her to be so close to Qiao Jun.


    "Miss an just said that this is a sea of clouds. Not everyone can come in. Naturally, we are invited. If miss an doesn''t believe it, you can ask someone."


    "Even if you are brought by brother Jun, you should also remember your identity. The sea of clouds is not where you usually go. People here are either rich or expensive. No matter who you offend, you don''t offend."


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at Su Xiangwan''s smile, which was still hanging on her face. She thought it was particularly dazzling. Didn''t she know that the one standing in front of her was the vice president''s sister?


    Is she not afraid to offend the vice president and bring trouble to her uncle?


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "thanks for miss an''s reminder. I''ll remember. I have something else to go first."


    With that, Su Xiangwan ignored them and directly pulled Miaomiao away.


    "Hey, stop, I haven''t finished yet?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not worth getting angry with such people. Didn''t you just say to see brother Jun later? Go quickly, or it''s too late."


    Feel at ease to hold her sister. She doesn''t understand why she is so excited to see Su Xiangwan.


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at Su Xiangwan''s leaving figure, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but evoke a shallow smile.


    Su Xiangwan, since you brought it to the door, I''m not polite.


    "Jiaxin, you should know her?"


    Quiet turned his head, looked at Xiahou Jiaxin standing behind him, and asked faintly.


    "She met once, but Su Xiangwan''s reputation outside is not very good. It is said that her private life is very chaotic and she often stays with different men, even if she is married now."


    Xia Hou Jiaxin said with regret that the corners of her eyes were lonely. If someone who didn''t know the inside story really thought she was distressing Su Xiangwan?


    "In that case, why did your uncle keep her around?"


    For this, quiet really doesn''t understand. Is Qiao Jun interested in her?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Brother Jun is her. He can only be her all his life.


    It seems that she tried to drive this woman away from Qiao Jun. such a woman is not qualified to stand next to brother Jun.

 Chapter 1181

    "Why did you go so long?"


    Looking at the late Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao, Qiao Jun asked with some worry.


    "It''s too big here. Miao Miao and I got lost when we strolled around."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to tell Qiao Jun that they delayed their return because they met quiet on the road. After all, quiet didn''t do anything to her. People with noble status like them can still avoid it.


    "Where''s the waiter who took you?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s words fell, Qiao Jun''s face immediately turned ugly and made a gesture to the bodyguard behind him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Uncle, I asked the waiter to leave first. I just wanted to walk around with Miao Miao. When the waiter left, he also told us the way back. Miao Miao and I were too playful and forgot the way back."


    "Yes, Mr. President, it''s really none of the waiter''s business."


    Miao Miao also echoed.


    "Is that really all?"


    Looking at them, Qiao Jun''s eyes are full of questions, and Miao Miao''s face was a little bad when he came in. It seems that the two girls are deliberately hiding from him.


    "When did we cheat our uncle?"


    Su Xiangwan walked behind Qiao Jun with a pair of dog legs. When he just came in, he saw whether Qiao Jun pinched the center of his eyebrows. It should be something that gave him a headache.


    "Uncle, let me rub it for you!"


    "Good!"


    Qiao Jun didn''t refuse, but slowly closed his eyes. He really had a headache. It may be the reason why he was too busy these days. He only slept for four hours in three days. Now his head is like exploding. It hurts badly.


    "The vice president will have a birthday party here tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Just now Annan has sent someone to invite him to attend tomorrow''s birthday party, but because he came out to accompany them this time, he didn''t attend very much. After all, what he wants most now is to be with them.


    "Uncle, I heard that the aurora can be seen in a place in the sea of clouds, right?"


    Su Xiangwan asked curiously while rubbing.


    "Well, do you want to see it?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course. Have you forgotten who your uncle is?"


    Seeing their unbelievable expression, Qiao Jun couldn''t help laughing.


    When Qiao Jun was ready to take them, Qin ye came in, nodded slightly to Su Xiangwan, and then said, "Sir, your Excellency the queen of America is calling."


    "Let the vice president handle it."


    "Sir, it''s about Anfield. I want to discuss it with you further."


    Anfield is a small country at the border of country L. because of the corruption of national leaders, country y has taken a fancy to the ore of country R and wants to take it for itself. It has been waging war for almost two years. Over the past two years, country R has been guarding it. There are gunsmoke and flames every day. The people of country R live in a deep and hot environment every day, The most innocent people in the war launched by country y were the children. At the beginning, the reporter from country w went in for an interview and risked his life to hand in a recorded video. Qiao Jun looked at the children with tears and helpless eyes, and his mood fluctuated greatly.


    The two-year war has brought unbearable psychological trauma to the children at Anfield. They are suffering from the devastation of war every day, hunger and bereavement. Listening to their complaints about the war, Qiao Jun secretly vowed to find ways to help those poor children.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry. My uncle has something important to deal with. I may not be able to accompany you to see the aurora."


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t accompany them to see the aurora, Qiao Jun thinks it''s more important than those children who still live in the basement and look forward to someone to save them every minute. If others know that he is so interested in Anfield, they may participate in him behind his back, but for Qiao Jun, If he can resolve the war, even if he doesn''t become the president, he feels it''s worth it.


    "Uncle, if you have something to do, just go and get someone to take us."


    Although she looked forward to Qiao Jun being able to accompany herself and Miao Miao more, she also understood how busy her uncle''s work was, so she was not angry. Instead, she felt proud of having such a good uncle for the country and the people.


    "Let Qinhuai take a few people to send you there, but the aurora here is different from other places. If you want a more beautiful Aurora, you should sit patiently and wait. I''ll ask them to prepare things later. You two remember to take your coats. The temperature there will be lower in the evening. Remember to keep warm and don''t catch a cold."


    "Uncle, have you noticed that you have changed now?"


    "Yes?"


    Qiao Jun touched his chin. He''s still the same!


    "Uncle has become more and more wordy."


    After that, Su Xiangwan smiled and jumped two steps away from Qiao Jun. facing Su Xiangwan''s joke, Qiao Jun sighed helplessly, "who makes me your uncle?"


    Shouldn''t elders care about their younger generation?


    "Yes, my uncle is right, but if my uncle finds another aunt to nag me, I will feel happier."


    The words fell, Qiao Jun''s eyes shrunk, and the light of his eyes fell on Miao Miao. Miao Miao standing aside suddenly received the dark light of the president''s eyes, and a panic rose inexplicably in his heart.


    And the panic meant that even she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Half an hour later, Qinhuai took a man about 40 years old with a pair of eyes. When he saw Su Xiangwan, he respectfully said hello, and heard Qinhuai say, "this is Zhu Sheng. This time we go out, he is responsible for leading the way."


    Pig kidney?


    Su Xiangwan mumbled the name in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling that his parents were very good at naming.


    "Hello, there will be Mr. Lao Zhu."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. I should."


    Su Xiangwan, the place they are going to is called simuya. It is the most remote place in the north of the cloud sea, but because of its geography, it is the most beautiful place on the whole cloud sea.


    Because it was remote, Qiao Jun asked Qin Huai to take four bodyguards with them. It was already afternoon when they arrived there.


    Standing on the reef, Su Xiangwan looked at the cloud surrounded island like a fairyland, as if he were standing on the Jiuchong sky at the moment.


    "Miss Su, this is simuya. The scenery here will change with time. You will like it."


    "In fact, I fell in love with it when I first stepped here. The scenery here is really beautiful."

 Chapter 1182

    At the moment, Qiao Junzheng and Annan are having dinner in the palace, accompanied by speaker Li and the Minister of secret service.


    "I heard that the president came here for vacation and brought two beautiful girls with him. Why didn''t you see them together?"


    Annan asked slowly as he cut the steak gracefully.


    "I can''t hide anything from the vice president."


    "Mr. President is joking. We are old friends anyway. It''s rare to see women around you. Whether as subordinates or old friends, we are happy for you."


    Qiao Jun stuffed the last piece of beef into his mouth, gracefully put down his fork, swallowed the steak in his mouth, took a paper towel, wiped his mouth and said, "thank the vice president for his concern, but there is no need for the vice president to worry about such a small matter."


    "But Mr. President should take care of jing''er''s feelings. After all, you are in her heart."


    Annan''s lips lifted a shallow smile, and his face was full of his brother''s love for his sister.


    However, Qiao Jun''s eyes are particularly hot, but he has long been used to these. What''s more, he hasn''t admitted to being quiet from beginning to end, and he doesn''t know where he has the obligation to take care of her feelings.


    Annan wanted to hear how Qiao Jun responded to him, but he didn''t expect him to stand up and say to them, "I''m full. Please take your time."


    Looking at Qiao Jun who turned and left, they directly turned all their eyes to Annan. He wiped his mouth and said faintly: "I almost forgot that it''s time for your Excellency the president to rest. You don''t have to think so much. Use it slowly."


    The people looked at the boss who left one after another. They looked at me and I looked at you.


    "Sir, miss an met Miss an this afternoon."


    Qin Ye followed Qiao Jun and thought of what the waiter told him today. After hesitating for a while, he still planned to tell Qiao Jun.


    "What did they say?"


    Qiao Jun suddenly stopped, his body exuded a dangerous smell, which was not cold and restrained.


    "The people below didn''t hear what was said clearly, but from the other party''s lip shape, it seems to be warning the eldest lady."


    Oh


    Qiao Jun sneered. He really regarded himself as the president''s wife. It seems that he should find a chance to announce Xiao Wan''s identity, otherwise those people don''t know how to bully his niece.


    "Let the people below look at it well. If they dare to find Xiaowan''s trouble, let them not be afraid of their identity. No matter what happens, I will bear it."


    "I see!"


    In the evening, Qinhuai had already set up a tent in an empty place, and there was a fire outside the tent. Su xiangnight sat beside the fire and had a happy barbecue while chatting with Zhu Sheng.


    Miao Miao knew nothing about barbecue. Seeing that it was still early, he walked around alone.


    The sunset in simuya is different from that in other places. Standing here and looking at the red sky in the distance, Miao Miao can''t help thinking of watching the sunset with Leng Yichen on the outskirts of city C. It was the first time she knew that the sunset was so beautiful and dazzling.


    At that time, she thought that every sunset in her life would be watched with him, but she didn''t expect that in just a few months, the relationship between them had become like a separated world, but they were strangers when they met again.


    It is said that the first love is sweet and bitter at the same time. During her days with Leng Yichen, she has been painful, happy, crazy and noisy. She often recalls those beautiful memories. Somewhere in her heart is a pain. Although he knows that he was forced at the moment, she is no longer the little girl he held in his hand, She and he are destined to have no fate. Maybe they have doomed the end.


    A sea breeze blew and Miao Miao subconsciously hugged his arm. At this time, he felt a warmth on his body. Turning around, Miao Miao saw Qinhuai standing behind her at some time.


    "There is a big temperature difference between day and night here. Remember to wear clothes and don''t catch cold."


    Qin Huai put his coat over her and looked at her slim figure. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    Miao Miao pulled his clothes and smiled back at him, "thank you!"


    At the beginning, Miao Miao always felt that she had no face to face him because of that thing. After all, it was her who took the initiative at the beginning, but as Su Xiangwan said, since things have happened, she should learn to face it. Avoiding can''t solve any problems.


    On the contrary, they meet almost every day. If she keeps hiding from Qinhuai, it will embarrass each other. Although she has seen the openness to foreign countries when studying abroad, Miaomiao still can''t do it if she really wants to sit like them. After all, her bones are still very conservative.


    But she didn''t want to meet Qinhuai every day because of that night, so she had to cheer herself up in her heart. After all, except Qinhuai, she wouldn''t have physical contact with any man.


    "The family will hold a birthday party for an important person in the sea of clouds tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, try to stay away from those people. If you can''t contact them, try not to contact them."


    Qin Huai, standing beside her, spoke slowly. He was really worried about what those women would do to her. After all, there were more rights and wrongs where there were women, not to mention the people standing beside Qiao Jun.


    Although their status was noble, outsiders didn''t know. He was worried that those women would attack them because of jealousy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Qinhuai turned his head and looked at her. The sea breeze was blowing slowly, and her soft long hair danced with the wind. At the moment, her beauty was suffocating.


    But all this had nothing to do with him. Since he knew her true identity, they were destined to be predestined.


    "Do you know why this place is called simuya?"


    Miao Miao, who had not spoken, looked at a fast stone standing in the sea in the distance and asked slowly.


    "I don''t know."


    He was sent to the training camp since he was a child. In addition to training or training every day, he knew nothing about these things.


    If he hadn''t met her, he might never know what his heart feels like. Although his heart has been strangled in the cradle before it began, he doesn''t regret it. Even if he can''t be together, it''s enough as long as he can be with her.


    Miao Miao slowly turned his head and looked at him. He asked faintly, "do you want to know?"

 Chapter 1183

    "A long time ago, there were two lovers who loved each other very much. They were opposed by Miss Qianjin''s family because of the poor economic conditions in the man''s family. No matter how the family blocked, the girl could not stop the girl''s love for the boy. In order to be with the man she loved, the girl forced her family to agree with them until one day, Miss Qianjin''s family couldn''t bear to see her daughter abuse herself, so they were forced to agree to their marriage. But the girl never dreamed of it. It was just a delaying measure for her at home. Just when she put on her wedding dress and waited for her beloved to marry herself, the family told her that the boy encountered a storm when he went fishing in order to earn their wedding dowry The girl was involved in the vast sea by the storm. She didn''t believe it. She ran here and waited for her beloved man to come back and marry her. Day by day, the girl stood here every day waiting for her beloved boy, but the boy never appeared in front of her again. Until many years later, the girl knew the truth. It turned out that the boy didn''t meet at sea In the storm, her father hired someone to kill her and threw her into the sea. The girl who knew the truth was devastated. The cry startled the sea god here. After a few days, a human shaped stone suddenly appeared in the middle of the sea of simuya, and the girl left soon because she was too sad. Later generations called it simuya in memory of them. "


    Miao Miao''s eyes were red when she said this. Although she only saw the story in the book, she was deeply moved by this deliberately. She died and lived and talked to Zicheng. hold your hand and grow old together with you.


    "Sometimes many things are beyond your control." just like them, they have been doomed not to be together from the beginning.


    Miaomiao turned her head and looked at him. Since Qinhuai came back last time, she always felt that he seemed to be deliberately alienating herself. Although she was at a loss when Qinhuai said to be responsible for her at the beginning, Miaomiao still felt that she was not used to his alienation.


    "If it were you, would you give up?"


    Looking at her, the sea breeze blew over with a salty taste and blew a few strands of broken hair beside her ear. Qin Huai reached out and gently stroked it for her, looked into her eyes and asked, "what about you?"


    "In fact, everyone is equal, but some people have everything as soon as they are born, and some people even have food and clothing as soon as they are born. However, all these are not something we can choose. For me, no matter what my identity is, I am me and will not change because of anything."


    I am me, different fireworks.


    So no matter how Leng Zhenduo forced her, she never gave up Leng Yichen. The reason why she let them not find her was just to confirm whether she was important in Leng Yichen''s heart. What she didn''t expect was that Leng Yichen would finally choose the family and give up her.


    Despite this, she never hated him, because born in such a family, many things were beyond their control, because they had their own mission, so she never blamed Leng Yichen. She just hated them for their fate.


    Qin Huai was surprised at Miao Miao''s answer, but his eyes darkened when he thought of her undisclosed real identity.


    Once her true identity is made public, marriage is not up to her.


    Miao Miao saw a touch of loneliness in his eyes. She didn''t understand why Qin Huai had such feelings in his eyes.


    "If one day you find your identity more noble than you think, can you say such casual words?"


    At that time, she should worry about not only her own feelings, but also the mission of her parents and family. Although he doesn''t like Leng Yichen, sometimes people can only choose to give in when they are weak, because only in this way can her parents and family bring hope.


    Miao Miao didn''t understand why he said that, but he never thought about the question he said, so he couldn''t answer him.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Qinhuai knocked hard somewhere in the heart. Maybe she didn''t think about it herself!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    Qin Huai doesn''t want to continue talking. Since he can''t be together, it''s good for him to stay with her all the time.


    It''s also very good.


    The two men came to the tent one after another. Su Xiangwan saw them and quickly waved, "come back, come and taste my craft and see if my craft has retreated?"


    "Sister Su''s craftsmanship even brother Lu is full of praise. How can you step back if you are better?"


    Miao Miao took the plate in her hand and said with a smile.


    "Oh, this little girl''s mouth is sweet, like coated with honey."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    After taking a bunch, Miao Miao directly handed it to Qin Huai, "come and try sister Su''s craft to ensure that you forget to return after eating once."


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that Qinhuai was so polite, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help joking: "Qinhuai, is honey sweet?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Huai, who was named, raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t respond to her meaning.


    Seeing his silly look on his face, Su Xiangwan smiled and continued to ask, "do you want Miao Miao''s mouth to be sweet?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huai turned his head and looked at Miao Miao. He nodded vaguely. This nod immediately aroused everyone''s ambiguous eyes to this side.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Miao Miao stared at him. He didn''t understand what sister Su said. Well, it''s a shame.


    "Sister Su, you make fun of me again."


    Seeing that he was still confused and forced, Miao Miao simply stuffed a chicken leg in his hand into Qinhuai''s mouth and said angrily, "eating can''t block your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Miao Miao, who couldn''t smile bitterly, and then looking at Su Xiangwan, who was laughing over there, Qin Huai suddenly understood what she just meant. Jun''s face turned red. He stood up and said, "you eat first. I''ll go around and pick up some branches by the way."


    With that, he fled and left his place.


    Looking at the figure fleeing like the wind, Su Xiangwan smiled and burst into tears, "It turns out that Qinhuai still has such a lovely side. You just didn''t find his blushing blood. At first glance, he is a good man with pure feelings. No wonder that man who is at ease will keep chasing him. If I hadn''t been married, I would have firmly grasped him."


    "Sister Su is not afraid that you will be heard by brother Lu. At that time, the vinegar jar will be overturned. The sour gas is not all over the sky."


    "So you should take advantage of such a good man and never be abducted by others."

 Chapter 1184

    Miao Miao looked at the figure who had left, and couldn''t help but show a shallow smile. I really can''t see that he, a cold-faced killer, has such a lovely side.


    "Well, can you think about it?"


    After this period of observation, Su Xiangwan really felt that Qinhuai was more suitable to take care of Miao Miao than Leng Yichen. Apart from each other''s identity, if Miao Miao and Qinhuai walked together, they would be happier than with Leng Yichen.


    Some people only need to look at it to know that they can be together for a lifetime, while some people may not be able to be together for a lifetime.


    However, Su Xiangwan is not very optimistic about Qinhuai''s career. After all, the career of killer really makes people feel insecure. She didn''t feel it before until Xu Luo''s child disappeared. Ziqing ran away from home in order to find her child. All this makes Su Xiangwan feel like living with him every day, It''s better to live an ordinary life with your wife and children.


    No desire for power is as important as a family.


    "Hasn''t sister Su found out that he intends to distance himself from me recently?"


    The feeling Qinhuai gives Miaomiao won''t be annoying. Even though he looks very cold and emits a cold breath all over, every time he stands with him, he will give her an inexplicable sense of security. This feeling is the only person who makes her feel a sense of security except her father.


    However, after experiencing the things with Leng Yichen, Miao Miao suddenly had a fear of love. She was afraid that there would be no result again after she paid. She didn''t want the heartbreaking pain anymore.


    "In fact, sometimes I think it''s a good choice to just be friends with him. After all, I really don''t have the courage to face my second relationship. I''m afraid..."


    Looking at her sad eyes, Su Xiangwan hurriedly comforted: "fool, not everyone will be like him. He has something on his back since he was born. Even if Yichen wants to change it, he can''t change it, not to mention the reason why he did this to you."


    In fact, in Leng Yichen''s heart, the only wrong thing he did in his life was to push Miao Miao out of his side. She had seen it from the tone of his conversation with Lu shaochu last time.


    It''s just that there are all kinds of drugs in this world, but I don''t regret selling them.


    When she saw him reach the agreement with Lu shaochu, the pain and struggle in his eyes, I believe no one can realize how sad he was at that time.


    "Well, since you don''t have this plan now, don''t think about it for the time being. It''s rare for us to come here for vacation. All those annoying things are put behind us. Now let''s quietly look forward to the beautiful scenery tonight."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the pain in her eyes and hurriedly changed the topic. Maybe she was too anxious.


    What they didn''t expect was that there were a few more uninvited guests on simuya before long. Although Su Xiangwan didn''t have a good impression of them, Su Xiangwan was particularly excited when he saw the man they accompanied.


    "Yun Xu?"


    Looking at Nan Yunxu walking towards him slowly, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    When Nan Yunxu walked to Su Xiangwan, Junku''s face was with a shallow smile, but his eyes looked at Su Xiangwan with more tenderness.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Yunxu is really you. I thought I was wrong?"


    In Su Xiangwan''s heart, Nan Yunxu used to be like a new student in the entertainment circle. He is handsome. Now, Nan Yunxu exudes a noble and elegant temperament all over. He is more mature and stable than before. Perhaps the tempering of years makes him more addicted than before.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me here?"


    "Well, it''s really a surprise. You shouldn''t be your uncle..." seeing that there were other people around you, Su Xiangwan continued to ask, "Mr. President told me today that Mr. vice president will greet a very important guest from L country. Shouldn''t it be you?"


    In fact, Su Xiangwan was not very sure, but when he saw the quiet and reassuring company, plus several fashionable girls behind him, he guessed at the bottom of his heart.


    Yunxu didn''t answer Su Xiangwan''s question, but smiled faintly. His eyes were still spoiled. "No matter what my identity is, I''m still the Yunxu who shares hardships with you in the misty forest."


    Standing aside quietly listening to their conversation, she looked confused, but she was sure that the young master of the Nanyun family knew Su Xiangwan, and his friendship was not generally good.


    This made quiet and several other girls standing aside secretly write down Su Xiangwan, and Su Xiangwan also felt the cold light from the side. It seems that Nan Yunxu must be here for a blind date.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of Nanyun should know her. It seems that you have known her for a long time?"


    Look at them quietly and say with a smile.


    "Miss ANN, can I talk to my friend alone?"


    Nan Yunxu turned his head and spoke slowly to the quiet, with a polite smile on his face.


    Quiet, I didn''t expect that Nan Yunxu would ignore her problems in front of so many people. Although she was angry in her heart, she pressed down the anger when she thought of her brother''s entrustment.


    "Of course, I''ve got people ready for the little Lord''s tent. If you need anything else, just tell me."


    "Then please ask Miss ANN to help me move the tent here. Thank you!"


    Instead of giving him a chance to speak quietly, Nan Yunxu finished his words in one breath.


    "But will it be inconvenient, after all..."


    "I don''t mind."


    Before she could finish quietly, Su Xiangwan directly interrupted her.


    Looking at the quiet and angry appearance of trying to beat people, Su Xiangwan was very happy. Unexpectedly, the sister of the dignified vice president also had such a day.


    "In that case, I''ll have the tent moved over now."


    With that, he left the place quietly with those golden ladies.


    "Yunxu, you have set up so many enemies for me since you came, isn''t it a little too much?"


    Looking at the young ladies who left with a rage, Su Xiangwan asked faintly.


    Nan Yunxu didn''t expect that she would open such a cold joke and said with a smile: "your life is very boring. I''ll add some materials for you."


    "Come on, I can''t afford to say hello. After all, I just want to live a quiet life now." just leaving my wanrenfan uncle, there''s another Yunxu. Does she have a troublesome face?

 Chapter 1185

    1185 how to look how dazzling


    "You''ve changed."


    Yunxu did it opposite Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan, whom he knew before, was a girl with a persistent spirit for her dream, but now she has less excitement and more peace.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and handed the salmon he had just finished the exam to Yun Xu. He said, "try it and see if my craft has improved."


    After receiving the salmon handed over by Su Xiangwan, Yunxu couldn''t help thinking of the scene when they fell into the fog forest. At that time, he thought he and she would be trapped there. Unexpectedly, they were found by Lu shaochu in the end.


    "Well, it''s still the same as before, but I still miss what you baked for me at that time."


    Although there is no seasoning, it is the most delicious food Yunxu has ever eaten.


    "That''s because we needed to fill in our stomachs at that time, so everything we ate was delicious. If we were getting it for you now, you wouldn''t say that."


    Su Xiangwan chuckled while turning over the barbecue on the shelf.


    But think about the time at that time, it was really beautiful.


    "You''re right. If you let me eat that thing now, maybe I really can''t eat it."


    While eating salmon, Yunxu looked at Su Xiangwan, who was skillfully turning over the kebabs. He couldn''t help joking: "who did you learn your barbecue skills from?" he wanted to ask her before, but at that time, because he was anxious to find a way out, he didn''t have the heart to ask these questions.


    "If I say I learned it for a man, do you believe it?"


    "Then he is very happy."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan''s hand gave a slight meal, then showed a relieved smile and said, "but I think I should thank her more. If it weren''t for him, we might not be able to hold out until shaochu to save us?"


    In fact, he was always glad that Lin Xiao told her at that time that the person he liked was su Zihan. If it weren''t for them, maybe she wouldn''t have met Lu shaochu. So in the end, when Su Zihan entrusted her children to her, she had forgiven them. Anyway, Su Zihan really loved Lin Xiao. Even if she didn''t admit it, it was an indisputable fact.


    "When you say that, it''s true. For your sake of saving my life, I promise you a wish. As long as I can sit down, I will help you realize it."


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him in disbelief. She suddenly found that Yunxu seemed much more cheerful than before. I remember that it was more difficult for him to say one more word at that time.


    "Yunxu, I find you talk more now than before?"


    Hearing this, Yunxu was a little embarrassed. How would he tell her? In fact, he would do this when he was with her. In front of others, he was still the cold nanyunxu without any temperature.


    In order to ease his embarrassment, Yunxu reached out and touched her hair and said, "it depends on who I am with. Not everyone can let me talk so much."


    "Oh, you didn''t wash your hands?"


    Su Xiangwan looked disgusted and moved his body, but those actions fell into the eyes of others.


    "Sure enough, she''s a bitch. She''s a married woman. She''s so close to other men. I really don''t understand what her husband sees in her."


    Standing in the distance eating quietly, his eyes angrily stared at Su Xiangwan and Yunxu, who were making a mess here. Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly took a few photos of them. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and a strange flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Maybe they are just friends, and their relationship is not necessarily."


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at the two people talking and laughing in the distance, with an expression that we might have misunderstood.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he was quietly and coldly said, "don''t be silly. If it weren''t for her, you would have married your brother Lu. Your men were robbed by others, and you still stand here to speak for her."


    For others, they may not know that Xiahou Jiaxin likes Lu shaochu, but they know it clearly with quiet and peace of mind. They just haven''t seen Lu shaochu. Their impression of Lu shaochu is also described from Xiahou Jiaxin''s mouth. Now they hear that she is still defending Su Xiangwan and can''t help staring at her.


    An expression of hatred for iron but not steel.


    Being quiet, Xia Hou Jiaxin dared not speak. While lowering her head, a cunning look flashed in her eyes, but she died in the blink of an eye.


    "Sister, you don''t know that sister Jiaxin has always been wronged by herself and can''t see the wronged character of others. Don''t talk about her. In fact, her heart is more sad than anyone else."


    Because Luo Ziyou and Qiao Jun are also brothers and sisters, and Xia Hou Jiaxin''s father also works in the municipal government, they have had a good relationship since childhood. In addition, the person they like is Qin Huai, and quiet is the president''s wife in everyone''s mind. Naturally, they have different feelings for Xia Hou Jiaxin, the president''s niece.


    "Ann, I''m fine."


    "You''d better think about how to make Qinhuai pay more attention to you. Don''t be like Jiaxin at that time. You''ll only hide behind your back and cry."


    For Anxin, Jingjing can''t say anything too cruel. Although her eldest brother''s main purpose this time is to match Anxin and Nan Yunxu, she also knows that Anxin won''t agree to the marriage. Moreover, even if they want to marry the Nan Yun family, they don''t have to sacrifice Anxin''s happiness, so finally she had to quietly convince her brother, Several more golden ladies were brought here. Their father also plays an important role in the government. In this way, the Nanyun family won''t say anything behind his back.


    But after they met Nan Yunxu, they quietly found that Nan Yunxu was very cold. Except for a few words with her, they never spoke again. Instead, they chatted with Su Xiangwan in front of them.


    This made her worry that the young master of Nan Yun might not have planned to marry them from the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t even look at them.


    If that''s the case, there will be some trouble.


    No, brother is determined to win this marriage. She must help brother.


    At this time, a figure flashed quickly not far away, took a reassuring look, picked up the plate on the table and said quietly, "sister, I''ll go out."


    Then he left with the food in his hand.


    "Where are you going, my heart?"


    Looking at the peace of mind who trotted out, she soon saw the man standing in the direction she ran away, which moved her eyes.

 Chapter 1186

    "Qinhuai..."


    Qin Huai turned his head and saw the reassurance coming forward with a plate of food. He raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t like the reassuring enthusiasm. He said coldly, "what''s the matter, second lady?"


    "I see you haven''t eaten anything. I just brought some foie gras from the Palace this afternoon. Try it."


    He hurriedly took him to sit down on the stone, put the plate in his hand in front of him with a smile, and said happily.


    "Thank you, second lady, but I''ve already eaten."


    "But I see you haven''t eaten anything!"


    Looking at his cold and handsome face, he gently bit his lower lip with peace of mind, which was a wronged opening.


    As a young lady of Anjia, she is a princess held in the palm of everyone since childhood. Wherever she goes, she doesn''t bother to please her, flatter her and flatter her. Usually, even if she just smiles, those childe brothers will be very happy. Only Qin Huai dares not to pay attention to her. If others see her carrying food to him, they won''t be flattered.


    Sometimes she felt that she had done something special. Obviously, others had already made it clear, but she still didn''t have the backbone to turn around him.


    Sometimes people are often so cheap. Obviously, there are better people standing in front of him, but she can''t see them, but she has to chase a man who doesn''t have her own eyes at all. Even if the other party doesn''t have a good face for her, she still flocks to them.


    "Qinhuai, I don''t mean anything else. I really just sent you some food as a friend. Did you refuse me?"


    Peace of mind raised those eyes that had been stained with water mist and looked at Qinhuai sadly.


    In fact, aside from his reassuring identity, Qin Huai felt that reassuring was much more simple than quiet. Although they were all miss Anjia, their reassuring mind was much simpler than them. Except for those small still sex, everything else was OK.


    But in spite of this, Qin Huai just doesn''t call for peace of mind. Moreover, for him, girls like peace of mind are more suitable for young masters and princes, not at all.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take it. Go back first! If young master Nan Yun sees it, there will be a misunderstanding."


    Qin Huai picked up the plate in front of him and said slowly.


    "Does this have anything to do with him?"


    Looking at Qin Huai in a daze, I don''t understand why he said so.


    "Young master Nan Yun is here for marriage."


    "What does his marriage have to do with me?"


    In a reassuring heart, it was not Qin Huai who married. As for others, even the president, she didn''t marry.


    Because she recognized from the beginning that Qinhuai was the man she entrusted for life. No matter what others say or think, she doesn''t care.


    Seeing this, Qin Huai sighed helplessly and said, "second lady, why did you come to the sea of clouds this time?"


    "Of course I am..."


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that Annan asked Jing Jing to go out with her to buy some beautiful clothes a few days ago, and asked her to dress up a little more beautiful yesterday. Is brother really


    Looking at the fire in the distance, she shook her head in disbelief. No, she clearly told her eldest brother that she would not marry anyone except Qinhuai in this life.


    Qin Huai didn''t want to hurt her, but he also knew he had to be cruel to him, because only in this way could he completely break her mind.


    "Qinhuai, for the sake of all the years we''ve known, can you accompany me for a while?"


    Peace of mind tears raised his head and looked at Qinhuai ready to leave. His eyes were full of light of prayer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just hope you can sit quietly next to me."


    Qinhuai finally didn''t leave ruthlessly. He sat down beside her. His eyes were cold, but she was very happy. She knew that Qinhuai didn''t like her all the time, but now he was willing to stay with her. She was already very happy.


    "Qinhuai, do you remember the scene we just met three years ago?"


    Looking at the reef that was constantly patted by the sea in the distance, I slowly recalled the scene of their first meeting in my mind.


    "It was at the celebration party of my brother''s promotion to vice president. In the evening, I was caught by someone who wanted to threaten my brother because of my playfulness. Just when I thought I was leaving the world like this, you gave me hope for rebirth and you gave me a second life again. From that time on, I secretly swore in my heart that you should not marry in this life Flowers are deliberately ruthless. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get into your eyes. "


    Take the wine in your hand and drink it at ease.


    This was her first time to drink. The strong smell of alcohol choked her and made her cough a few times. Qin Huai looked at her like this and wanted to take away the wine cup in his hand. He heard peace of mind: "just let me be willful once. Maybe after tonight, I won''t have such a chance again."


    Yes, she always thought that Annan loved her and knew her best. She was always proud of having such a big brother. But when she knew that Annan planned to marry her to Nan Yunxu, she knew that her wish was broken. It turned out that in the eyes of her big brother, she was just a chess piece in his hand, as long as she could make his position more solid, Sacrifice everyone in time.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Sure enough, among the rich families, family affection is always the most luxurious thing.


    "Second lady?"


    Looking at her painful appearance, Qin Huai shouted in his heart.


    For a girl, there is nothing wrong with peace of mind. Loving someone has never been something she can decide. Just from the beginning, she put her heart wrong and fell in love with a man who doesn''t love herself. This is her most painful thing.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know the reason why you didn''t embarrass me is that I''m the sister of the vice president. If I don''t have this identity, you may look at me lazily."


    "No, you are very kind. I know you are different from other golden ladies, but I can''t afford your love. You are suitable for a better man, and that man is not me."


    "So in order to make me die, you just found a girl to make me die, didn''t you?"


    Peace of mind turned to look at him and asked painfully.


    Qin Huai doesn''t know how to answer her. If he says no, it means he lied before. If he says yes, he is worried that they will find Miaomiao''s trouble.


    "Second lady, in fact, there are many excellent boys around you. As long as you are willing to look at them, I believe you will find that they are more suitable for you than me."

 Chapter 1187

    Lu shaochu looked at the information handed over by his subordinates. Jun frowned, his eyes were dim, and his body was cold.


    "Expose the information in your hand."


    Since the old guy wants to die, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    The assistant received Lu shaochu''s instructions and soon went to deal with it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of this old guy jumping off the wall?"


    Dongfang xuanming looked at Lu shaochu sitting on it. He drank the coffee just brought in by his secretary and asked faintly.


    "Hum, I''m afraid he won''t jump?"


    Before, Su Xiangwan was embarrassed everywhere while he was away. At that time, he planned to clean him up. Just because there were too many things at that time, he was free for a period of time. Unexpectedly, the old man not only didn''t mean to repent, but also joined hands with his little uncle to swallow the Lu group. In this way, naturally, don''t blame him for ignoring the friendship between the two families for decades.


    Lu shaochu always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. If his father hadn''t been trying to protect him before, he would have reported to the police station by virtue of what he did below.


    "That''s what you said. Who did Lu shaochu fear? It''s just that Zhang Ze, an old guy, is a famous old fox. Since he can cooperate with Lu, I believe it''s not a thing for a while. You''d better be careful yourself."


    "Have you ever played the game of cat and mouse?"


    Lu shaochu put his hands against his chin and asked with interest.


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang xuanming was stunned for a second, then laughed, patted Lu shaochu on the shoulder and said happily, "I like this. It seems that there has been a good play recently."


    He hasn''t seen such Lu shaochu for a long time. Since this guy had Su Xiangwan, he always likes to look ahead and backward when doing anything. The way he grinds and chirps makes him want to beat him up several times. He always feels that a man has become so weak for a woman, which is unbearable, but Feng Mian says it''s because he doesn''t know love, If one day he meets the girl he likes, maybe he will be more cowardly than Lu shaochu.


    Also because of his bet with Feng Mian, he was temporarily not too embarrassed about Su Xiangwan. In addition, what happened to them later also made him seem to gradually understand something, so his dislike for Su Xiangwan also changed.


    Until he met the girl named Tang Xiaonan, Dongfang xuanming found that you can get the heart of any woman if you don''t have huge wealth and power. Even the wealth and power you are proud of are like a lump of cow dung on the road in the eyes of some people.


    Now he is faced with such a situation. He is the president of Lanyao group. He was directly ignored by a little girl. It''s very frustrating to think about it.


    "By the way, did my future aunt still ignore you?"


    As soon as he spoke, Dongfang xuanming looked at him angrily and said, "who did you listen to?"


    His secrecy work is so good, why does he know?


    Lu shaochu looked at his cousin''s red blood dripping expression and couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that his proud and conceited cousin would have such a day. Considering his scoffing expression before, his appearance now really makes him feel very happy.


    "You leave all the company''s affairs to Fengmian. With Fengmian''s restless character, do you think your affairs can be kept secret?"


    He took a sip of the red wine on the table, and Lu shaochu was very happy.


    mmp¡­¡­


    Dongfang xuanming resolutely greeted Fengmian''s ancestors in his heart. If the old Buddha and the Empress Dowager in his family knew it, they would die of laughter.


    Feng Mian, who was buried in processing documents in the office, couldn''t help sneezing. He felt that the wind was blowing around.


    Who''s scolding me?


    I looked up at the empty office except myself, wiped my nose, looked around and continued to work.


    "I think the work I gave him is too light." if he is really busy, will he have time to complain everywhere?


    "But then again, you''ve been chasing other girls for more than three months. Haven''t you made any progress?" even an ordinary person can at least be friends in three months!


    Speaking of this, Dongfang xuanming was depressed. He sighed deeply in his heart. Anyway, Lu shaochu also knew that they had known all the humiliating things, so it didn''t matter what was behind.


    How to say, it''s better for one more person to give advice than for him to tangle with troubles alone.


    Isn''t it said that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang?


    He doesn''t believe it. He really can''t take Tang Xiaonan.


    Therefore, the office just in the frost and snow has slowly evolved into a love debate field because of the mysterious way of chasing his wife in the East.


    "You mean I have to start with her hobbies first, don''t I?"


    Dongfang xuanming listened to Lu shaochu''s suggestion. She felt enlightened. She slapped her on his shoulder and said happily, "you are really my good nephew. After listening to your words, my whole person suddenly enlightened."


    "It''s not necessary. When you get the beauty back, remember to give me a big red envelope."


    "No problem. When I catch up with the little girl, I will give you a big red envelope."


    Lifting his eyes and looking at the Oriental xuanming smiling like a child, Lu shaochu seemed to see himself once, silly.


    I hope his cousin can successfully win the return of beauty. It can be seen from his appearance that Dongfang xuanming is serious about Tang Xiaonan.


    "Well, since you have something, I won''t bother you. Call me if you have anything."


    After the explanation, the eastern xuanming seemed to escape like a gust of wind.


    "President, the news has been sent out. Director Zhang has just sent an invitation to invite you to attend his grandson''s 100 day banquet tomorrow."


    The secretary came in, handed the invitation card to Lu shaochu and said respectfully.


    Since Liu Qin betrayed him, Lu shaochu directly asked Leng Yichen to find a female secretary for him outside. In this way, some things can be directly handed over to her and his assistant, and he just got a free time.


    "Go and prepare the gift for tomorrow''s hundred day banquet. Remember, the gift must be more expensive."


    Linda, the Secretary, asked, "since the president knows that director Zhang is the one who divulges the company''s top secrets, why give him so much face?"


    Linda had a bad impression of Zhang Ze. When she first came to work, Zhang Ze wanted to win her over, but he didn''t know that Linda was from Lu shaochu at that time.

 Chapter 1188

    In the evening, the temperature of simuya is getting lower and lower. Su Xiangwan and Yunxu sit next to the fire, talking and laughing about the happy past. The whole person is still immersed in the past when they fell off the cliff.


    When the breeze blew, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shaking. He couldn''t help touching his arm and said to Yunxu, "it''s a little cold. I''ll get a coat in the tent. Wait for me."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Yunxu stood up and prepared to accompany Su to the evening. He saw a quiet smile coming this way.


    "Xu Shao, I asked someone to prepare some snacks. Let''s go and eat together!"


    Before Yunxu could speak, Su Xiangwan smiled at him and said, "since the eldest lady said, go. I''ll come to you later."


    "Miss Ann doesn''t mind inviting my friends over?"


    "Of course, as long as Miss Su has no opinion, I''d be happy to."


    Quietly raised his mouth and looked at Su Xiangwan with a polite smile on his face.


    "Can you eat with me?"


    Yunxu knows that Su Xiangwan doesn''t like places with many people, especially where women get together, but he also hates those yingyanyan women. If Su Xiangwan is around him, he may still be able to stay for a while, otherwise he doesn''t care to be with them at all.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll call Miao Miao."


    "Good!"


    When Su Xiangwan came out of the tent, he saw Qin Huai coming like her and asked, "Miss, have you seen Miss Gu?"


    "Didn''t she send you food?"


    "When?"


    Seeing Qin Huai''s confused face, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help tightening his heart and said, "it''s about an hour and a half since she saw you haven''t come to eat, so she brought a plate of food you like to eat. I thought she was with you all the time?"


    "I just came over there and didn''t see her."


    "But she''s obviously looking for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huai''s heart pounded. Did Miao Miao see it just when he was with ease.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll look around now. Go ahead and see if Miss Gu is there."


    "OK."


    With that, Su Xiangwan hurried to the front.


    A heart piercing pain came from his neck. Miaomiao slowly opened his eyes and saw that his hands and feet were tied by the rope. He struggled for a long time, and the rope was not loose.


    "Don''t waste your energy. These ropes are not so easy to untie."


    Looking up, Miaomiao saw that she was sitting not far from her. She didn''t understand why she caught herself.


    Woo woo


    Miaomiao struggled to speak, but her mouth was blocked by her.


    "Do you want to ask me why I tied you up?"


    Peace of mind went to Miaomiao and sat down. One hand picked up her chin and her eyes were cold.


    The peace of mind she saw before was just like two people. The peace of mind she saw before was like a little princess spoiled by her family. Although she was unruly, her eyes were clear and confident.


    The peace of mind in front of me is like a woman whose eyes are forced by hatred. Her dark eyes are cold, like a poppy swaying in the wind, which is dangerous and deadly.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. What methods did you use to make Qinhuai like you? If you want to say that I''m beautiful, I''m more beautiful than you. In terms of the background, you and I are like a sky and a ground. Where do you think he likes you? Is it just because you are his first woman?"


    Miao Miao looked at her in disbelief. She went to investigate her secretly. In particular, what happened that night was a nightmare for Miao Miao, an endless nightmare around her.


    At the moment, let me feel at ease to pick it out naked. It''s false to say I''m not angry.


    Woo woo


    "Don''t worry, I just want to prove one thing with you."


    Then he took away the cloth on Miao Miao''s mouth and slowly stood up with a bloodthirsty smile on his beautiful face.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do. I''m sure you''ll like it very much."


    Miao Miao looked at the two men in black who kept coming towards her. Their faces were pale and blood colored. Their bodies kept retreating. "Peace of mind, what do you want to do?"


    Without waiting for a reassuring answer, the two men in black came forward and pressed her down, pouring all the juice in the cup into her mouth.


    Cough, cough


    "What on earth did you give me to drink?"


    A panic slowly hit his heart. Miaomiao carved hard and tried to spit out the juice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want to see. If Qinhuai sees you chenghuan under other men, will he still like you?"


    Reassured, a shallow smile came up at the corner of his mouth and blinked at Miao Miao.


    "Madman!"


    "You''re right. I''m a madman. If I''m not a madman, I''ll love him for three years. If I''m not a madman, I''ll put all my heart on him?" she had already been driven crazy by Qin Huai.


    She loved him so much, but he never opened his eyes to look at him, but even then, she was not sad, because she knew she still had a chance. As long as there was no one in his heart, she still had a chance.


    But he told her that he had a girlfriend, an ordinary girl.


    But she really doesn''t understand that she can''t compare with this girl. Is it just because she is the second young lady?


    "You will only make people feel very poor."


    Put all her feelings on a man who has no feelings for herself. She really doesn''t know what to say except that she is stupid.


    But if everyone is like her and can''t get the feelings of the man he loves, she will force herself into this. She really doesn''t know what else to say except that she feels very poor.


    "I pity you?"


    Peace of mind looked down at her and suddenly smiled, "I''ve never felt poor, because I''ve had too many auras since I was born. If I hadn''t worried about his feelings, he would have been my husband."


    At the moment, Miaomiao feels that his body is as hot as a fire.


    "Peace of mind, what did you give me?" why was his body so uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a glass of orange juice. Haven''t you just drunk it? It''s just that I added a little aphrodisiac to the orange juice. Don''t worry, the person I''m looking for for for you will never be very bad. Anyway, I have to worry about Qinhuai''s feelings."


    Gently caress * touch her cheek, calm down, and feel very happy at the moment.

 Chapter 1189

    "Did you find it?"


    Su Xiangwan looked around and didn''t see Miao Miao. He couldn''t help worrying.


    If Miao Miao has something to do, how should she tell her uncle and mother then.


    "Not yet, but I''ve asked others to find it. Will you go back to the tent and wait for me?"


    Now Miaomiao is missing. Qinhuai can''t let Su Xiangwan have an accident again.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Xiangwan refused without thinking.


    She knew that Qin Huai was worried about her safety, but she had not found Miao Miao, and she couldn''t stay there.


    "Well, but the eldest lady must follow me closely. There are reefs everywhere. You should be careful."


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Wan, where are you going?"


    Yunxu didn''t see Su Xiangwan coming over there for a long time. He was just quiet. He didn''t know what was going on and left. So he casually found an excuse to come out and see Su Xiangwan look flustered.


    "I''m sorry, Yunxu. I may not be able to give it to you. My sister is gone. I''m going to find her now."


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huai said the matter roughly once and heard Yun Xu say, "just now I seem to have heard the quiet bodyguard say that peace of mind is gone. Will these two people have anything to do?"


    "Miss an Er is gone, too?"


    "Well, that''s what her bodyguard told her."


    Su Xiangwan looked down on Qin Huai''s face and said, "Qin Huai, will Miao Miao''s disappearance be related to miss an Er?"


    After all, she has experienced so many such things that it is difficult to prevent her from associating them.


    What''s more, Anxin has always liked Qinhuai, and Qinhuai told Anxin that Miao Miao was his girlfriend. She was worried that Anxin would not understand and start with Miao Miao.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. No matter who it is, I won''t let her hurt Miao Miao."


    "Master Nanyun, the safety of the eldest lady will trouble you."


    Knowing that Nan Yunxu and Su Xiangwan are old acquaintances, Qin Huai is also relieved to teach Su Xiangwan to him.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Immediately, the figure of Qinhuai quickly disappeared in the night.


    "Come on, I''ll go there with you."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a nervous face, Yunxu said softly to her.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, you should believe in Qinhuai''s ability, and I can assure you that he will bring your sister back safely."


    In fact, just now, Nan Yunxu has asked his dark guard to help find it. Although the whole thing has nothing to do with him, he has the responsibility to help because it is Su Xiangwan''s sister.


    "Second lady, someone is coming?"


    A man in black came to peace of mind and said respectfully.


    "Are there any other distinguished guests from Yunhai today?"


    "It is said that the prince and Princess of CASS have also come."


    At ease, he smiled at Miao Miao and said slowly, "since there are distinguished guests on the island today, I''ll let you go once, but it''s up to you to keep your reputation."


    Then he waved to the man in black behind him and said, "send him to me."


    "Yes!"


    Falling sound, two people in black came forward, set up Miao Miao and went outside.


    "What do you want? Let me go!"


    But the heat of her body made Miaomiao completely unable to make any effort. She didn''t know where they were going to take her. The only thing in her mind now was to hope that Qinhuai could find her early.


    "Ivan, I know you''re forced to marry me, but I''m not, and you should also know that we''ve been destined to exist for the interests of the family and the country since we were born. Even if you don''t like me in your heart, I''m also your prince Ivan''s wife, which is an indisputable fact."


    A girl with long blond hair looked at the man in front of her and said with a painful face.


    "Sally, you know better than anyone what it is. Do you still want me to write it out for you one by one?"


    Ivan looked coldly at the woman in front of him. His dark blue eyes were full of cold, which was completely different from the prince Ivan we usually saw.


    The blonde girl was staring at him and couldn''t help taking a step back. Yes, she didn''t hesitate to put medicine in his wine in order to make him promise to marry herself, and then he had to marry her.


    Although he finally agreed to marry her, he never looked at her in the eye and told them not to be alone.


    Now she is urged by her elders every day. If they know that they have never been together since that time, they don''t know how to end it.


    "Can''t you forget her?"


    Sally took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    When the words fell, Sally felt that she couldn''t squeeze her neck and looked at her husband in disbelief.


    "I''m warning you for the last time. If you dare to mention it in front of me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ivan pushed her hard. Sally was unprepared and fell to the ground.


    "Sorry!"


    In fact, Sally knew from the beginning that the girl named Gu Miaomiao was the pain in Ivan''s heart. At the beginning, she was very stiff with his parents because of that girl, which led to Ivan''s perfunctory words to his parents, and his parents just turned a blind eye.


    "Since you care so much about the identity of the prince and concubine, cherish it. Don''t easily destroy it. There are countless people who want your position. Don''t end up with nothing."


    With that, Ivan didn''t look at her and asked someone to send Sally back to her room.


    "Young master, since you hate Miss salia so much, why do you keep her with you?"


    Feng de looked at the young master he had brought up with him, and said painfully.


    "Someone should always sit in that position. It doesn''t matter who does it, as long as she knows what to do and what not to do."


    Because his parents promised that as long as he was willing to get married, he would not do anything to Miao Miao. What''s more, he and she were not on the same road. The most important thing is that there are others in her heart. Since she can''t be the most important person in her heart, she should be the guardian behind her.


    "Why is it so noisy in front?"


    Hearing the voice, Ivan''s pretty forehead wrinkled slightly. They all said that simuya was very quiet. That''s why he came here.


    Fengde hurried over, but soon turned back and looked at Ivan''s expression with both tangled and a trace of excitement.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Seeing his tangled expression on his face, he asked in some displeasure.


    "Young master, please go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1190

    "Huai Shao, the news just came. Someone saw Prince Cass holding Miss Gu in the direction of the palace."


    "Is the news true?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "yes."


    "Huai Shao, miss an Er has come back. Miss Su asked me to ask. Has Miss Gu found it?"


    Another man in black suddenly appeared in front of Qinhuai and said respectfully.


    "Go back and tell Miss Su that Miss Gu has found it. Let her not worry."


    Qinhuai looked at the dark sea outside, and his deep eyes showed a dark light.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Miao Miao waved his hand and kept touching Ivan. Looking at Miao Miao who was restless in his arms, Ivan couldn''t see the extreme in his face.


    "You must arrive at the palace in more than twenty minutes."


    "Yes, Prince."


    "Good, I''ll be there soon."


    In the face of his beloved woman, Ivan''s body has already reacted, especially now the person in his arms is so dishonest, which makes him burn in the bath fire.


    Twenty minutes later, the ship had stopped steadily on the shore, and Qinhuai had stood there waiting.


    "Miao Miao..."


    Su Xiangwan saw Miao Miao in Ivan''s arms at a glance and asked, "what happened?"


    Ivan met Su Xiangwan and knew that she was Miao Miao''s good friend and sponsor. She tried to say softly, "she was drugged."


    After that, Su Xiangwan stumbled a step. Her face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, she just left for such a while and let Miaomiao happen.


    "Don''t worry. When I found her, the drug effect just happened. Did Leng Yichen come?"


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously glanced at Qin Huai beside him and said slowly to him, "Miao Miao, please take care of him."


    Of course, Qin Huai understood Su Xiangwan''s meaning. He saluted respectfully, then picked up Miao Miao and went to the palace.


    "But..."


    Ivan looked at Miao Miao, who had been run away by Qinhuai. As soon as he wanted to stop him, he was pulled by Su Xiangwan. "Don''t worry, Miao Miao will be fine with him."


    "Stop him!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, I think you misunderstood me. Miao Miao, she was given that medicine. It''s very dangerous for you to let a strange man take her away."


    Although it is impossible between him and Miao Miao, he can''t watch her put into danger.


    If the other party is Leng Yichen, he will not say a word, but now this person is the president''s personal bodyguard. How can he be relieved to give Miao Miao to such a person?


    "Miao Miao is my sister. Naturally, I have my reasons for doing so. Please ask the prince to let them leave first."


    Due to Ivan''s identity, Qin Huai forced down his anger, but his face was hard to see.


    Ivan looked at Miao Miao in Qinhuai''s arms, finally turned his eyes on Su Xiangwan and said, "OK, I believe you."


    "Go down."


    Then, the man in black quickly made way for a passage to let Qinhuai leave.


    "A lot of things have happened during this time. Maybe Miao Miao hasn''t had time to tell you. Anyway, I thank you on behalf of my sister." if she didn''t happen to meet Ivan, Su xiangnight couldn''t imagine what happened after Miao Miao Miao was drugged. After all, everyone on the island is of noble status, It seems that the person who started on Miao Miao planned to force Miao Miao to a dead end from the beginning. It can be seen how terrible this person''s mind is.


    However, no matter who the other party is, if she dares to put her mind on Miao Miao, she is doomed that her good days are coming to an end.


    "Prince Ivan, I have something to deal with. When Miao Miao wakes up, I''ll bring her to thank her. I''m sorry."


    Su Xiangwan nodded slightly to Ivan, and then followed the bodyguard to leave quickly.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Ivan''s deep eyes were not deep, "go and check for me to see what she came from?"


    It can be seen that Su Xiangwan''s identity is not as simple as he knows.


    "Young master, do you know this woman?"


    Feng de asked faintly when he saw the surprised eyes on Ivan''s face.


    "She is Su Xiangwan often mentioned by Miao Miao, but as far as I know, she is only the eldest and youngest grandmother of Lu family in C City. Although Lu shaochu''s strength can not be underestimated, how is it? Even he can''t appear here at will, let alone his wife and Miao Miao."


    "I heard that Mr. Qiao Jun brought Su Xiangwan to play, and you seem to be very kind to Miss Su and Miss Gu, and there are rumors outside, but due to your identity, everyone can only talk behind your back."


    For a senior housekeeper, the first thing to go to a place is to get a general understanding of the situation there as soon as possible, in case of need.


    "It seems that my intuition is still very accurate. Su Xiangwan''s relationship with your excellency is certainly not as simple as you see."


    "Did you really tell them..."


    Feng De is a little incredible. If you use a word to describe your private life in the industry, it would be more appropriate to have a clear heart and few desires. However, I didn''t expect to see such strong and explosive news in Yunhai this time.


    "It''s not what your eyes see, let alone your personality. It''s just my understanding of Su Xiangwan from Miao Miao. She has stronger feelings for her husband Lu shaochu, which can''t be shaken by power and money. Do you think such a person will be what you want to be like?"


    Ivan gave him a white look, his eyes looked again in the direction they left, and then turned and got into the car.


    "You watch outside. No one is allowed in."


    Qin Huai said coldly to the people behind him.


    "I see!"


    Miao Miao was carried into the room. Qin Huai just put her on the bed. The whole person was entangled again like an octopus.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Miao Miao stretched out his hand and tore his clothes. A large piece of spring light appeared in front of his chest, which made Qin Huai''s body suddenly tight and a warm current flowed quickly.


    "It''s so hot..."


    "Miao Miao, be obedient. You can bear it first. It''ll be fine soon."


    Put her away. Qinhuai quickly put a cylinder of cold water, picked her up and put her into the bathtub. When he touched the biting cold water, Miao Miao looked much quieter, but Qinhuai himself was soaked by Miao Miao.


    Worried that she would catch a cold, Qin Huai quickly helped her change a suit of clothes, but before he could react, the whole person was overwhelmed by Miao Miao. It may be that the effect is too strong. Miao Miao''s eyes are still lax at the moment, and he is biting at Qin Huai.

 Chapter 1191

    The next morning, Miaomiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange room. Suddenly, he thought of what happened yesterday and suddenly opened his eyes. The pain all over followed. Looking at the ambiguous kiss mark in front of his chest, his tears could no longer be controlled.


    It turned out that she didn''t escape the disaster in the end. She slowly closed her eyes and her mind was full of what she said in her ear yesterday.


    Su Xiangwan came in with a glass of milk. He saw sitting on the bed wiping his skin hard. His white, tender and smooth skin was wiped red. The human eyes were shocked.


    "Miao Miao, what are you doing?"


    Putting the milk on the table, Su Xiangwan jumped on it and held her hand tightly.


    Miaomiao raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan with tearful eyes. His pale red lips slowly said, "sister, I''m dirty!"


    When the words fell, Miao Miao fell down in Su Xiangwan''s arms and cried loudly.


    The thick humiliation made her see no hope for life and want revenge, but the reassuring identity was not her initiative at all.


    But she was really unwilling to let herself be humiliated in vain.


    Su Xiangwan touched her head painfully and said slowly, "it was Qinhuai who was with you yesterday."


    I know she misunderstood. At the moment, she''s really glad that it was Ivan who met her. If it was someone else, she really didn''t dare to think about what would happen in the future. "


    And she was glad that Qin Huai was with her in the end.


    "Sister, is what you said true?"


    Miao Miao''s eyes tightly locked Su Xiangwan''s eyes, for fear that Su Xiangwan said so to comfort her.


    "Fool, do you think I will cheat you with such a thing?"


    With a sigh, Su Xiangwan said helplessly.


    Knowing it was Qinhuai, Miaomiao''s face obviously became better looking, but her body still couldn''t help shaking. She really didn''t understand why a girl who looked simple and kind would do such a terrible thing.


    "Miao Miao, do you know who gave you the medicine?"


    It''s impossible to hide such a thing from my uncle. If she hadn''t tried her best to delay last night, my uncle might have known it last night.


    "It''s peace of mind."


    Miaomiao bit her lips tightly, and her eyes were full of Sen Leng''s hatred. Her hands holding Su Xiangwan''s arm also stepped up their strength.


    "Second lady?"


    "Well, last night when I delivered food to Qinhuai, I just met them. They didn''t know what they were arguing about. I was very excited, so I didn''t come forward. In addition, I saw you, young master Nanyun, talking so happily there, so I planned to go back to the tent to sleep and come out. As soon as I got to the door of the tent, I was pulled by two people in black and said that they were looking for me at ease. I wanted to tell you Yes, but the other party only needs a little time. I think it''s a sea of clouds here. It should be safe, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    The more Miaomiao said, the more she trembled. It can be seen how much what happened last night hit her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Gently patting her back, Su Xiangwan said softly.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Qiao Jun coming in from the outside, "uncle."


    "Well, is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Su Xiangwan stood up and stood aside. As soon as Qiao Jun entered the door, he sat directly next to Miao Miao, grabbed her hand, and his face was full of worry.


    "Mr. President, I''m fine."


    Miao Miao was frightened by Qiao Jun''s actions. Her beautiful eyes were like frightened birds, looking at Qiao Jun in fear.


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing Miaomiao''s face was ugly, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but speak.


    "You all go down and don''t let anyone in."


    Qiao Jun said coldly to the guard behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing all the guards go out, Su Xiangwan subconsciously looks at his uncle''s handsome face.


    Is my uncle going to meet Miao Miao?


    If this is true, those people will naturally have scruples. In this way, Miaomiao also has a heavy security guarantee.


    Thinking about it, Su xiangnight was driving away and ready to leave, but he was shouted by Qiao Jun.


    "Small evening, you also sit down."


    Looking at Qiao Jun''s serious face, Su Xiangwan sat aside very skillfully.


    "There were some things I planned to tell you for a while, but the occurrence of such things today also let me know that even if I don''t disclose your identity now, just leaving you with me will cause unnecessary misunderstanding, so I decided to find a suitable opportunity to make your identity public." Qiao Jun looked at them, His eyes were full of guilt. Su Xiangwan knew that Qiao Jun was really angry.


    But Miao Miao was confused and didn''t understand what Qiao Jun said.


    If this sentence is only for Su Xiangwan, why is his eyes full of guilt when he looks at himself?


    "Uncle, it''s not your fault. No one thought such a thing could happen at the foot of the emperor."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President, I''ve caused you trouble."


    Although he was a victim, he still brought unnecessary trouble to Qiao Jun anyway.


    Hearing Miao Miao''s respectful but alienated tone, Qiao Jun was very unhappy. He grabbed her hand and said softly, "silly child, this sentence should be what I said to you. I didn''t protect you. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    If it hadn''t been for the promise min LAN made before, he would have said it after she came. He really wanted to tell her now that he was her father.


    "Sir, since I''m all right, it''s as if nothing has happened. At the same time, Miao Miao also asked her husband to do me a favor. Don''t tell my mother about it. She''s not in good health. I don''t want her to worry about me."


    Miao Miao twisted the quilt, summoned up the courage to raise his head and begged Qiao Jun.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun''s heart suddenly hurt. When others were as old as her, they still hid in the arms of their parents, while his daughter was so sensible and considerate. It hurt badly when you think about it.


    "Don''t worry, no one will bully you from now on. If those people embarrass you, you don''t have to worry about me. Just do what you want to do and have an uncle if something happens."


    Qiao Jun took their hands in pain. In the past, in addition to his father, he thought that no one would worry him in his life. However, since Su Xiangwan appeared, he knew that there was a girl he loved most in the world in addition to his father. Now there are another Miao Miao and min LAN. Happiness came so fast that he suddenly felt a little unreal.

 Chapter 1192

    With such a domineering uncle, Su Xiangwan suddenly found that he could walk sideways in state W.


    "Uncle, you''re not afraid that we''ll poke a hole in the sky. Let you help us mend it then?"


    Su Xiangwan blinked a pair of beautiful eyes. He didn''t forget to blink at Miao Miao on the side. It didn''t look like a married person.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun scraped gently on her small nose and said with a spoiled face, "it depends on whether you have such ability."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Xiangwan suddenly found that her uncle was really domineering. It seems that there was such a strong backing behind her. Those people would not dare to make her ideas in the future. Suddenly, she was really glad that she was already Lu shaochu''s wife. Otherwise, with this domineering and dignified uncle, would anyone dare to make her ideas?


    However, there are still some people who die in this world. Even if they know that she is married, they rush up according to moths, of course, the outcome is terrible.


    "With your uncle''s words, you can walk sideways in country w in the evening."


    Think about it, this mood is particularly cool.


    Then Miao Miao couldn''t help reminding: "sister Su, do you want to be a crab?"


    Still walking sideways


    However, as the niece of the president of W and the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, she does have such capital.


    Of course, it''s OK to make fun of it.


    "Can''t you? In this way, it will directly save those bodyguards to open the way for us. It''s good to think about it."


    Just thinking about the picture, Su Xiangwan felt very funny, but seeing Miao Miao''s face already had a shallow smile, Su Xiangwan was relieved.


    "No girl says she''s a crab. As long as you like it, you can go whatever you want."


    Qiao Jun smiled helplessly. Now he finally understood who the little girl Ziling followed. Sure enough, she was still inherited.


    "Uncle, you''ll spoil us."


    "Then spoil it. Who makes you all the treasures of your uncle."


    As long as they are happy.


    Feel at ease to watch the time when you get up early in the morning. Shouldn''t this time be the busiest?


    "Second lady."


    A man came in, nodded at ease and said, "second lady, our people learned this morning that Prince Cass didn''t take Miss Gu back to his room last night, but was directly taken away by Qinhuai."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Peace of mind came forward, grabbed the man''s hand and looked at him in disbelief.


    She managed to get her out. She thought she had given her such a strong medicine. What would happen to Prince Cass last night? Then Princess Cass would bump into her. Even if Qin Huai wanted to protect her, he would have to hand over Gu Miaomiao because of the identity of the other party. At that time, Miao Miao would never be better because of the unruly character of Princess CASS, In this way, she can easily solve the ancient Miao Miao. Even if Qinhuai still wants to do something, it is impossible.


    But now, things didn''t develop according to her plan at all. Instead, they completed them again. At the thought of Qinhuai and Gu Miaomiao in bed, they were relieved to break Gu Miaomiao apart.


    "Second lady, when we came here just now, I saw you walking to the bedroom where Miss Gu lives. I must have known what happened last night."


    The man raised his head and took a reassuring look. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying.


    Now in the sea of clouds, everyone is particularly curious about the identity of the two girls around the president. Although many people privately speculate that they are in love with each other, the performance of the president has blocked these rumors back.


    The reason is that since Qiao Jun came to the sea of clouds, he has been staying in the Presidential Conference room with Qin Ye. It seems that he is discussing something very important. Even the vice president was directly rejected in the past.


    "If you know what you can do, can''t he bother me because of a rural girl?" how can she say that she is also the second daughter of the family. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention her big brother.


    "What the second lady said is that if there are no other orders, I''ll go out first."


    "Go."


    She waved her hand and clenched her lower lip. Her bright eyes were full of hostility that was completely inconsistent with her temperament.


    Of course, in front of outsiders, she is still the innocent and most favored little princess.


    "Miss."


    As soon as the man went out, he saw the oncoming quiet and respectfully saluted.


    "Did miss two get up?"


    In the past, peace of mind was still in bed, but now the bodyguard came out of her room directly. It was obvious that there was something hiding from her.


    Last night, she found that the state of peace of mind was wrong. At that time, she just thought it was because of Qinhuai, but now it seems that things are not as simple as she thought.


    "What happened to the second young lady so early?"


    This man was the confidant of his uncle at the beginning. After her uncle died, Annan directly transferred him to peace of mind to protect her.


    The man looked at the room and said, "if you want to know, you can ask the second lady directly."


    Quietly looked at the closed door of the room and said slowly, "go and help you!"


    "Anything else?"


    Relieved to hear the sound of opening the door, he asked without raising his head.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Seeing that she looked a little wrong, she quietly walked up to her, looked at her and asked worried.


    "Elder sister, why are you?"


    Seeing that it was quiet, he squeezed out a shallow smile on his reassuring face and said with a smile.


    "Why, are you disappointed to see me?"


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    The reassuring little face turned red, with a shy face.


    It may be because there is too much age difference between each other. For this cousin, quiet is to love her from the bottom of my heart. All the time, as long as she wants, she and her eldest brother are trying to satisfy her as much as possible.


    "What do I say? Don''t you know in your heart, or do you want the eldest sister to help you say it?"


    Quietly looking at the appearance of blushing blood, he smiled and joked.


    "I hate it. The elder sister knows that there is no relationship between me and him. You still make fun of others. Ann ignores you."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll ask eldest brother not to go to brother Jun. originally, we wanted to talk to brother Jun about your marriage with Qinhuai. Since you don''t want to, forget it!"


    Then he hugged quietly with ease and excitement, and asked incredulously, "elder sister, is what you said true?"


    Happiness comes so fast that I feel at ease and have a feeling of dreaming.

 Chapter 1193

    "Of course it''s true. When did the elder sister lie to you?"


    Quiet pinched her nose and said with a spoiled face.


    "But isn''t brother going to let me marry the Nanyun family?"


    Looking at the quiet and evasive eyes, I was relieved to know that what Qin Huai said was true.


    "I''m sorry, An''an. At the beginning, my eldest brother really wanted to match you up with the young master of Nanyun. You also know the status of Nanyun family in state F. how many people have made great efforts to enter Nanyun family. This time, Nanyun Xu came to us to marry us in addition to some official business. My eldest brother also wants to marry us for your lifelong happiness. If you can really become Nanyun It''s a good thing for you and us to settle down in the cloud family, but we also know your intention. Brother, I don''t hold much hope for arranging you to meet this time. If you and Nan Yunxu fall in love with each other at first sight, it''s the best. If not, brother doesn''t force you. If the Nan Yun family wants to marry us, brother We intend to let Jiaxin marry in the past. After all, marrying in the past as Jiaxin does not humiliate the Nanyun family, as long as the Nanyun family can work for us in the end. "


    Touching her head, she explained quietly and slowly.


    "But doesn''t sister Jiaxin like her cousin?"


    Will she promise to marry Nan Yunxu?


    If it were her, she would never agree.


    Anyway, what she can''t get at ease, no one else can get it.


    "This is not what she can decide." after all, women in the rich and powerful families never has the final say in marriage.


    She nodded at ease. For her, she didn''t care who Xiahou Jiaxin married. What she cared about was whether she could marry Qinhuai smoothly.


    "Eldest sister, if one day eldest brother asks you to marry a man other than brother Jun, will you compromise?"


    "Yes."


    Quiet, think or don''t want to answer. If there is such a day, Anjia and Qiao family must be hostile. At that time, even if she is Qiao Jun in her heart, it is impossible to leave her eldest brother and the whole Anjia.


    However, this kind of thing will never happen. Qiao Jun''s wife can only be her quiet.


    Looking at the firmness in her eyes, her reassuring heart seemed to be hit hard by something. She hugged her tightly and said quietly, "elder sister, I hope you can be happy."


    This sentence is reassuring from the bottom of my heart. Although Annan spoiled her at home, she didn''t have much time to accompany her because of her work, so those trivial things naturally fell on quiet. In the eyes of outsiders, quiet is a strong and independent strong woman, giving people the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter, but in front of reassurance, These then disappeared, and some were just the concern, doting, care and gentle side of my sister, which is why peace of mind depends on silence.


    "Well, we''ll all be happy."


    Gently patted her back and said quietly and softly.


    Many years later, when I think back to the scene that they want to hold together today, tears can''t stop falling.


    "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    Looking at the man in black standing in front of him, he said coldly.


    "Don''t you know who we are?"


    A sneer arose from the lips of the man in black, and a sense of erasure flashed in his cold eyes.


    "If you want to use this child to tie our little Lord, I advise you to die. I believe Miss Xu should remember what our little Lord said. Only the woman he loves is qualified to give birth to his child."


    Mianmian certainly remembers. At that time, she joked that she liked him and wanted to help him have a child. Mo Zixiao said that only the woman he loved in the world was qualified to have a child for him. Although it was just a joke, Mianmian kept it in mind.


    Now I hear again that somewhere in the heart is like being torn by countless hands, like a sharp blade cutting alive.


    "It seems that Mo Zixiao thinks too much of himself. Why, he can''t give birth to children and wants to take my children for himself. Doesn''t he know that no one can afford Luo''s children?"


    Luo fan walked to Mianmian''s side and gently held her in his arms. His eyes were frighteningly cold and looked sharply at the man in black in front of him.


    Smelling the speech, the man in black looked at his companions around him, saw the other party nod, and heard the other party say coldly: "if that''s the case, I can only say I''m sorry. The boss ordered that she must disappear today."


    "Are you sure that''s what he means?"


    Mianmian''s face is very pale because she has just finished the needle. Now when she hears what they say, her face is even paler without a trace of blood color. The whole person may fall at any time.


    "I believe Miss Xu will not be strange!"


    The man in black took out a token and handed it to Mianmian. The second he saw the token, Mianmian staggered back a few steps. If luofan hadn''t held her now, he might have fallen down.


    Of course, she knows this token. When Su Xiangwan asked her to go to the Mozi owl, the Mozi owl once took out the token to amo. Later, amo told her that the token represents the Mozi owl. As long as she sees this token, the brothers in shadow must obey the command, which is the same as seeing the token and seeing the Mozi owl.


    "Does he really want to be so cruel to me?"


    The soft whisper, once the beautiful and happy day, is particularly ironic at the moment.


    "Mian Mian..."


    Seeing her like this, Luo fan''s heart is like a knife. At the moment, he really regrets that if he insisted on not letting go, would she not be so painful now.


    For a man who doesn''t love himself, he scarred himself and now wants to take her life. Luo fan secretly swore in his heart that he wrote down this account. He will let him repay the pain he suffered today.


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    No matter how painful the body is, it can''t offset the pain in her heart at the moment. He can choose not to like her, but he is not qualified to want her life. Her life is given by her parents. In this life, no one is qualified to take her life except his own parents.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Xu has learned good Kung Fu. I know it''s not so easy for our brothers to want your life, but these people Miss Xu won''t care!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw the Miao Qing family and her master brought up by them. When Miao Qing saw Mian Mian, he almost didn''t want to shout: "Mian Mian, go, don''t care about us."

 Chapter 1194

    "It depends on whether you run fast or my bullet is fast. As long as you dare to take half a step, the old guy will fall in front of you."


    The man in the black suit made a sneer and looked at Xu Mianmian coldly.


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    Ya ya in Miao Qing''s arms had already been frightened into tears by the scene in front of her. Mian Mian didn''t think that her appearance would bring fatal danger to the Miao Qing family. Even Miao Qing''s master was implicated because of her.


    In fact, death is not terrible for her. She is just worried that these people may not keep their promise and let the Miao Qing family go.


    "Your goal is me. I don''t mind killing or cutting, but you must let them go."


    Mianmian''s eyes have long lost any hope. Now for her, she just wants not to involve the Miao Qing family.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    The black muzzle quickly touched Yao''s head and said slowly.


    Yao was also a man who had seen the world. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said calmly: "Old man, I have nothing to ask for when I live to this age. It''s you girl. Although I don''t know why that person wants to kill you, the master still wants to give you a word. Don''t believe your eyes, ears and mouth. You should experience it with your heart. Only your heart won''t cheat you in this world."


    "Master..."


    Xu Mianmian looks at Yao Lao with a painful face and guilt and remorse in his eyes..


    If it weren''t for her, Shifu and his old man would still live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. He would not be involved in such a dangerous situation because of her, drinking tea at home and playing chess with his street neighbors every day.


    "Don''t be afraid, and me."


    Luofan tightly hugged the body that could fall down at any time, attached to her ear and said in the voice of only the two of them.


    Lifting her eyes, Mianmian falls all her last hopes on Luo fan. She doesn''t have anything. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Yao Lao and sister Qing''s family to be hurt because of her.


    He gave her a reassuring look. Luo fan set his eyes on the man not far from him and slowly said: "You let them go. You can talk to me about anything. Finally, I''m advising you to do the right thing with my Luo family. You''d better find out whether you can retreat all over yourself first. I don''t care whether you are sent by the ink owl or instructed by who. If you dare to let them lose a hair today, I luofan swear that I will return it a hundred times a thousand times."


    The man in black opposite was shocked by the momentum of Luo fan and hesitated, but it had been said before he came. Today, as long as Xu Mianmian''s life, as for others


    "Brother Tao, it says that she is an ordinary girl. Don''t let him fool you."


    Another man suddenly approached the man in black and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, the man in black looked at Luo fan with a sneer and bah. Before everyone could react, he only heard a bang. Luo fan knelt down on one knee.


    "Luo fan..."


    "Oh, I thought you had a lot of abilities. That''s all. It doesn''t seem like much. If you want a hero to save beauty, I think you''d better see the occasion and come back."


    The words fell, several men behind the man in black suddenly laughed loudly. Luo fan looked at them coldly, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and his eyes were full of killing intention, "looking for death."


    Mianmian just wanted to speak, he was pressed by Luo fan''s head in his arms. He only heard the harsh gunshots banging in his ears, and each sound was hard knocked on the tip of Mianmian''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''m late."


    He loosened Mian Mian. With the help of his subordinates, Luo fan slowly stood up, shook his head, looked at Mian Mian who was not injured, and then opened his mouth coldly, "tell me to go on. From today on, Luo''s will intercept all the business of shadow."


    "Yes!"


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Mianmian hurried forward to pick up old Yao who fell to the ground. Except for worry, his small face was full of guilt.


    "I''m fine, but you''re scared!"


    For Mianmian, Yao always treats her as his granddaughter from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, he agreed to help her because of Mianmian''s unyielding perseverance and stubbornness. Unexpectedly, even if his heart has been hurt, they are the first to think of.


    This is enough to make him look at the girl with new eyes and willingly take out the baby at the bottom of the box.


    "OK."


    "Master, have you hurt anything?"


    Miao Qing hurried over with ya ya in her arms and looked at Yao Lao with a worried face and asked.


    Ha ha


    "Seeing that you are all fine, my old man is even more fine."


    "Mom, it hurts..."


    At this time, ya ya, who was held in her arms by Miao Qing, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    Miao Qing heard Yaya say it hurt and hurriedly put her down. Today''s Yaya is wearing a black dress. Because of the great temperature difference between morning and evening, everyone will wear more in the evening.


    Mianmian stretched out to help ya ya check. When her hand accidentally touched Ya Ya''s back, a wet and sticky thing made her heart shake violently. Looking at the bright red blood stains on her hand, it was so dazzling.


    "This..."


    Miao Qing also saw the blood on Mianmian''s hands and shook her head in disbelief, but her eyes had already been soaked with tears.


    "No, no..."


    She always held Ya Ya in her arms. She didn''t know why she was hurt. No, it wasn''t her Ya Ya''s blood.


    Old Yao hurried forward and grabbed Yaya''s hand to feel her pulse. He shook his head and his face was full of pain.


    "Ya Ya, don''t be afraid. My sister will take you to the doctor. My sister will not let you have anything."


    At this time, I don''t know when it began to rain in the sky. It hit her face mercilessly. She couldn''t tell whether the tears on her face were rain or not.


    "Sister..."


    Ya Ya stretched out her hand, pulled her arm, smiled at her, looked pale and said weakly, "sister, i... I''m dying."


    "No, my sister won''t let you do anything."


    Then he knelt down in front of old Yao with a common voice and sobbed: "master, I beg you, please help ya ya. She is just a child. Please, please help her?"


    Yao Lao looked at the heartbroken continuous crying, sighed deeply, and said with tears: "Ya Ya is also my granddaughter. Don''t I want to save her? If I can, I''m willing to exchange my old man''s life for her life."

 Chapter 1195

    "Qin ye, go and arrange it. We''ll go back tonight."


    Qiao Jun came back from Miao Miao and ordered Qin Ye directly.


    Looking at Qiao Jun''s face, Qin ye knew that this incident had a great impact on him. Indeed, if he didn''t just meet Prince Ivan last night, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sir, the party tonight..."


    Qin Ye was very embarrassed. Everyone was in a bad mood when such a thing happened. For Qiao Jun, Miao Miao was almost in danger under his own eyes. Anyway, he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    What bothered him most was that his brother stayed in Miaomiao''s room all night last night. He didn''t know what happened without saying.


    Fortunately, his brother handled all this well, otherwise I don''t know how much unnecessary trouble will happen.


    But what Qin Ye never dreamed of was that it pushed them to the cusp of the storm just because of today''s incident.


    "Just let the vice president preside."


    "But as far as I know, master Nan Yun and miss DA are good friends. Shall we ask Miss Da what she means?"


    Anyway, he still hopes that the Nanyun family can stand on the same line with them. When he learns that Su Xiangwan and nanyunxu are good friends and seem to have a good relationship, Qin Ye makes a good plan in his heart.


    "What did Xiao Wan tell you?"


    Qiao Jun looked at him. Why didn''t he know that his niece knew the young master of the Nanyun family?


    Qin Ye was speechless when he saw his husband''s expression that you wouldn''t deceive me. Do you still need to say that?


    The vice president made it so obvious that it was difficult for him to invite so many young ladies, even if he didn''t want to know.


    It''s said that there is more information where there are women. It''s really reasonable. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know so much information so soon.


    "In order to express China''s importance to the Nanyun family, the vice president invited almost all noble women to the sea of clouds. What happened last night has been posted on the island early this morning."


    Although we all talk in private, as the saying goes, it takes less than half an hour for this to spread. Who in the sea of clouds doesn''t know the relationship between the young master Nan Yun and their eldest lady.


    "Is this little master of Nanyun interested in Xiao Wan?"


    As soon as Qiao Jun''s words were spoken, Qin Ye smelled a strong sour smell in the air. He couldn''t help but despise Qiao Jun in his heart. Who is an uncle like him who always eats his niece''s flying vinegar? People who don''t know the situation think there is something fishy in it?


    "Are you jealous?"


    Qin Ye looked down at his husband''s slightly dodging eyes, but Qiao Jun glared fiercely and said, "Xiao Wan is my niece and Mrs. min Lan''s dry daughter. No matter what kind of identity, it is enough to make those people salivate. I am worried that she is kind-hearted and cheated by those people."


    Tut tut


    Qin ye put the documents in his hand on the table, put his hands around his chest, looked at him with great interest and said, "brother Jun, others may not know you, don''t I know you? There are no outsiders here, is it so difficult to admit jealousy in front of me?"


    I don''t know who it is. I know Su Xiangwan married Lu shaochu. It''s difficult. I secretly don''t know how many stumbling blocks he made for Lu shaochu. If it weren''t for the fact that they got married and had children, Qin ye even thought that Qiao Jun would bring Su Xiangwan back directly from Lu shaochu.


    "Xiao Wan is my niece. As an uncle, I care about her and hurt her. Is there anything wrong?"


    Killing him will not admit that he is eating his niece''s vinegar. Otherwise, if it is spread to others in the future, his image will not disintegrate in an instant.


    Especially the dead girl of Ziling is a ghost spirit. If she knows this, she can''t tell how to laugh at him.


    At the thought that the president of a country was despised by his niece and granddaughter, wouldn''t it make him laugh more than others?


    But seriously, I haven''t seen those two little guys for a few days. Qiao Jun still thinks of them.


    "Nephews and grandchildren are out. They are so proud and charming. You deserve to be caught by the girl of Ziling."


    Qin Ye directly said what Qiao Jun thought in his heart. He thought Qiao Jun would be angry, but unexpectedly he said proudly: "I''d like to. Unlike someone, even his wife doesn''t know which womb is in. It''s good to say me here."


    Qin Ye is not only Qiao Jun''s right-hand assistant, but also his good brother. However, few people know this relationship. Qin ye not only helps him take care of the trivial affairs of the country, but also helps take care of all Qiao Jun''s things. It can also be said that without Qin ye, there would be no Qiao Jun now. It can be seen that Qin Ye has a heavy weight in Qiao Jun''s heart.


    Only Qin ye knew that Qiao Jun had never regarded their brothers as outsiders. Although on the surface they were only his assistants and bodyguards, only they knew that Qiao Jun had always regarded them as part of the Qiao family. It was for this reason that Qin Ye kept Qinhuai away from Miao Miao, He doesn''t want to hurt the trust between them because of this relationship.


    However, what Qin Ye doesn''t know is that because of his idea at the moment, he thinks of today''s decision many years later, which makes him blame himself.


    "As if my single has nothing to do with you?"


    There was a God beside him. He stood there. Even if there was a woman, his eyes could not fall on him, although he was also good-looking.


    Cough, cough


    Qiao Jun coughed and patted him on the shoulder. Some apologized: "some things are brought out of the womb. Even if I don''t want them, I can''t help it."


    Then Qiao Jun ate Qin Ye''s stuffy fist. Sure enough, some things can''t be changed with age.


    In the study, there was a burst of bright and pleasant laughter. When the guard standing outside the door heard the laughter from inside, he knocked at the door with confidence.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Qiao Jun and Qin Ye suddenly changed into a face. Just now their relaxed face suddenly became a mature and steady side. In particular, Qiao Jun''s inherent King breath made people surrender voluntarily.


    "Sir, I''ll go out first."


    "Go!"


    Qin Ye picked up the papers on the table, turned and went outside.


    "Your Excellency, the vice president asked you to ride a horse at two this afternoon. He said he had something to discuss with you."


    "Did you say what it was?"


    Qiao Jun is not interested in Annan''s request. In addition, he is on vacation this time, so he doesn''t want to be disturbed by others during his vacation.

 Chapter 1196

    "Hello, Miss Gu. Prince Cass has just sent someone to invite you to tea."


    Miaomiao looked just a little better. A waiter knocked at the door and said with a smile.


    "Prince Cass? But I don''t know him."


    "He said it was your old friend."


    The waiter smiled and said respectfully.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes."


    Hearing that the waiter said it was an old friend, Miao Miao didn''t continue to ask, but took a skirt and went into the bathroom.


    Ivan sat in the restaurant and looked at the entrance from time to time. When he saw Qin Huai take her away last night, his heart had been worried to death. Several times he asked people to check the news were futile. In addition, this is a sea of clouds, so it''s not easy for him to do it. It''s too obvious.


    He didn''t rest assured until he met Su Xiangwan this morning and knew from her that she was all right.


    Because the temperature on the island was relatively low, Miao Miao found a long sleeved chiffon dress to wear. His long black hair was tied up at will, and his broken hair on both sides of his ears fell at will. The whole person looked like a dusty hibiscus, elegant and refined.


    The waiter took Miao Miao directly to the private room and pushed the door in. When she saw Ivan''s handsome and familiar face, Miao Miao was very excited. She didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Ivan, how could it be you?"


    Looking at him, Miao Miao asked happily.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Ivan touched her head, her eyes spoiled, and her mouth showed a heartfelt smile.


    "Well, I was really surprised. I thought you forgot me?"


    In addition to Leng Yichen, Ivan is a friend she cares about most. The so-called Adversity shows the truth. At the beginning, when she was at the lowest point of her life, he silently accompanied her, gave her encouragement and confidence, and he also made her more confident.


    Miao Miao pouted and said angrily.


    "Fool, even if I forget the world, I won''t forget you." because you have been branded in my heart.


    "If you really forget me, I''ll never talk to you again."


    Ivan was amused by her childishness. He hadn''t heard her flirting with him for a long time. Although it was just flirting among friends, Ivan was satisfied.


    He doesn''t expect anything else. He just wants to stay with her quietly and watch her happy every day.


    "Well, sit down quickly. I''ll order you your favorite dessert. You''ll eat more later."


    Ivan opened the stool and let her sit down, with a spoiled tone.


    "Thank you!"


    Sit down, and soon the waiter brought all kinds of desserts. As Ivan said, they were her favorite.


    "Are you going to raise me as a pig?"


    Looking at this big table full of delicious food, Miao Miao grabbed a piece of toast and put it into his mouth. He asked with a smile.


    "Have you ever seen a pig like you? People who don''t know the inside thought you didn''t eat it?"


    Indeed, Miaomiao''s figure belongs to the kind of thin and delicate. No matter how you eat, you can''t eat fat, but there is no less meat on your body, which is what Lin Ke envies most.


    "Don''t tell me, I haven''t really eaten anything lately."


    Miao Miao said while eating dessert.


    Ivan holds a cup of coffee and looks at her elegant eating appearance. If she didn''t know her from the beginning and say she came from the countryside, I really don''t believe it.


    No wonder people often say that some people are born with temperament.


    "You are the guest of honor of the president of state W. didn''t the people in the presidential palace give you food?"


    After that, Miao Miao looked around and confirmed that there were no foreigners. He said slowly, "maybe it''s a great honor to be a distinguished guest of the president in your eyes, but in my opinion, it''s no different from the execution ground."


    Hearing the speech, Ivan almost didn''t spit out the coffee he had just drunk. Looking at Miao Miao with a small face, Ivan tried to suppress his inner smile and said: "Look at your promise. You know y how many women do everything they can to win the president''s attention, but you''d better say that such a favor is to go to the execution ground. If those people outside know about it, they don''t know how to say you?"


    "I don''t care what they say. Maybe it''s the supreme honor for them, but it''s not rare for me. As before, I just want to live an ordinary life quietly with the people I like." the feeling of being stared at everywhere is not good at all.


    Even disgusted.


    "You are still the same as before."


    Looking at her, Ivan spoke slowly.


    "If it changes, will it still be me?"


    Although she didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by others, when she knew that Min Lan was her mother, she knew that many things were not what she said, because she was no longer alone at that time.


    Hearing the speech, Ivan smiled bitterly, took a sip of coffee and said, "I hope you have changed."


    Looking up, Miao Miao shook his sad eyes. After a while, he smiled and asked, "by the way, last time you said to get married, did you come together this time?"


    "Well, I have to take my family with me for this interview."


    Ivan didn''t want to mention his marriage at all. If his mother hadn''t forced him with her life, he wouldn''t have married a woman he didn''t love.


    "Are you okay with her?"


    Miao Miao doesn''t know that Ivan married Sally because of her, but what can she do even if she knows?


    "OK!"


    He handed her a glass of hot milk and said, "drink some milk. It''s good for your intestines and stomach."


    "The prince and concubine must be very happy to have a considerate husband like you."


    After receiving the milk, Miao Miao said with a smile.


    Ivan didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    But she knows that not everyone is entitled to his consideration, his tenderness and his doting.


    In this world, she is the only one who can be spoiled by Ivan.


    "Ivan..."


    A sweet voice came from behind. Miao Miao subconsciously turned her head and saw a girl of the same age slowly coming under the crowd, showing her good origin.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ivan didn''t look at her and said coldly.


    Instead of being unhappy because of Ivan''s cold attitude, Sally went directly to him and whispered, "I heard housekeeper Feng say you''re drinking tea here. I just heard that the steak here tastes good, so I came to eat with you."


    As she said this, Sally fell her eyes on Miao Miao, with a polite smile on her face and said, "what do you call this lady?"

 Chapter 1197

    "Hello, I''m Gu Miaomiao, Ivan''s classmate."


    When hearing Gu Miaomiao''s three words, Sally''s face turned pale. Miaomiao saw it and looked at Ivan with some doubts.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest early for dinner."


    Then Ivan stood up gracefully and walked to Miaomiao, saying softly, "are you full?"


    Uh


    Even without looking, Miao Miao can feel the chilly feeling coming from the side. Although she doesn''t understand the reason, according to the woman''s intuition, the prince and concubine should be jealous.


    Miao Miao nodded, then smiled at Sally and followed Ivan away.


    "Ivan..."


    Sally looked at the back of Miaomiao leaving, and there was a strong reluctance in her beautiful eyes, but she had nothing to do.


    "Prince and concubine..."


    Looking at the pain in the eyes of his own prince and concubine, as a servant, I feel even more distressed.


    "Ivan, why don''t you go to dinner with the princess and I''ll walk around."


    Sally saw the loss in her eyes just now. After all, as a wife, she watched her husband and other women leave. How could she feel better.


    "Well, don''t disturb our interest in chatting because of an outsider."


    He put out his hand and gently clicked on the tip of her nose.


    Miao Miao still wants to ask, but seeing that he doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t continue to ask. However, as a good friend, she sincerely hopes that he can find the love in his heart and live a happy life.


    "By the way, why did you appear on the beach alone last night?"


    Originally, I wanted to ask who drugged her last night. I was worried that she would be embarrassed. However, last night, it was obvious that the other party deliberately sent Miao Miao to him, but the other party might not expect them to know each other.


    However, it is obvious that the other party''s purpose is to destroy Miao Miao, and the means are extremely despicable. It seems that someone wants to destroy her with his hand.


    "How do you know?"


    Miao Miao looked up at him in surprise. Then he thought that he heard someone talking last night. Was he the one who spoke last night.


    "You found me last night?"


    "What do you say?"


    After knocking on her forehead, Ivan continued, "you should be glad that I found you last night, otherwise the consequences are beyond our imagination."


    "Did I..."


    I thought that my body began to react after I was relieved to be drugged last night. At first, she could support it, but later, she didn''t know what she had done. She wouldn''t treat him last night


    Thinking, Miaomiao couldn''t help grasping his clothes and looking at Ivan''s eyes with deep apology.


    "What do you say?"


    Ivan looked at her little red face, tried to hold back the smile in her heart and continued to catch her.


    Standing not far away, Feng de saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. How long has it been since he saw their prince smile so happy as today.


    "Housekeeper Feng, who is that woman and why is the prince so happy with her?"


    These bodyguards were brought by Ivan in the army training before. At the beginning, he also spent a lot of effort to arrange these people around him.


    In the royal family, even father and son can''t make a complete heart to heart relationship, and Ivan didn''t like his life to be firmly controlled by others since childhood, so he secretly trained a batch of his own confidants.


    "You just need to understand that her life is more important than anyone else."


    With that, Feng de looked at the two people in the distance and left with a smile.


    Although they can''t choose many things in the royal family, he can still make his young master happy for a short time.


    "What about the prince and concubine?"


    "Think for yourself!"


    The young man scratched his forehead and looked at Feng de who had left with a puzzled face.


    Miaomiao looks at Ivan and her mind is full of all kinds of pictures. Did she really do anything?


    But Ivan is a man with a wife. In this way, doesn''t she play a man with a wife?


    Think about it. Miaomiao feels guilty. Just now she feels a little embarrassed about Sally. Now she feels even more guilty.


    "Sorry, I was drugged last night. If I did anything bad, please take it as nothing happened for the sake of our friends?"


    Miao Miao put his hands together and begged.


    Seeing her like that, Ivan''s heart was as painful as a needle. Was he really so unbearable in her mind? Even if he was drugged, he still chose to keep a certain distance from him.


    "Miao Miao, if we really had a relationship that shouldn''t have happened last night, would you hate me?"


    Ivan''s eyes tightly locked the anomaly on her face. Although he knew it was impossible, he still wanted to know the answer.


    Stunned for a few seconds, Miao Miao immediately stretched out his fist, beat it in front of his chest, smiled and said, "I know you won''t. It''s better not to answer this hypothetical question."


    With that, Miaomiao''s eyes fell on the green belt next to her. She never thought about this problem. All along, she just regarded Ivan as a good friend, a good friend who talks about everything. Sometimes she had to admit that Ivan was better than Leng Yichen in every aspect. Although he was young, he was calm, mature and steady, Being around him will make you feel inexplicable peace of mind, but they just don''t call. Even when she knows that Ivan likes herself, she still just treats him as a good friend. It''s not that he''s bad, but because he''s too good and deserves better.


    "Even if you have self-knowledge, I really don''t like your figure."


    Ivan rubbed her hair hard and said with a disgusted face.


    "Oh, you''ve messed up my hair!"


    Staring at him, Miao Miao couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Do you feel particularly uncomfortable, as if you were blocked by something?"


    Qin Huai turned his head and saw Su Xiangwan, who didn''t know when to stand behind him. His face changed greatly. As a killer, he didn''t even notice that someone was close.


    Looking at the two people in the brain over there, Su Xiangwan had a faint smile on his lips, "Do you also think they are a good match? Ivan is Miao Miao''s college classmate. In order to let Miao Miao leave Yichen, Yichen''s grandfather went to Miao Miao''s school to find trouble. Later, Ivan helped her solve it. Ivan always liked Miao Miao very much. Even if he knew that Miao Miao Miao had only Yichen in mind at that time, he still liked it, but because of their identity, he also knew It is impossible between them. So he has been silently guarding her behind as a guardian. "

 Chapter 1198

    "But Miao Miao''s identity is different now. In addition, she has broken up with Yichen now, which also means that everyone is qualified to pursue her. As for what to do, I believe you know better than me."


    Seeing that he had been looking over there, Su Xiangwan shook his head helplessly. Since he liked it, why can''t he open his heart to chase it?


    Like him, Miao Miao has long been someone else''s.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help worrying about Qinhuai''s future life. Is it so difficult to take the initiative to admit that he likes her?


    Even if Miaomiao''s heart hasn''t put down Yichen, at least her body has recognized him, which is the biggest affirmation for him.


    It''s better for her to think about it. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, like him, will not hide their feelings in the heart.


    What should I do?


    She began to miss him.


    Su Xiangwan sat on a bench, his hands supporting his cheeks, looked at the distant scenery and sighed.


    "What happened last night was an accident. In the future, I''ll trouble the eldest lady to take care of her. Qin Huai thanked me here."


    The words fell, and Qinhuai had left with great strides.


    Hey


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qinhuai who was in a hurry to leave. Looking at the heartless Miao Miao who smiled behind him, he suddenly felt a little distressed. Although he was a man, anyway, he was forcibly asked by a woman for the first time, which was not a taste in his heart.


    However, the final result depends on himself.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. The parties are not in a hurry. What''s her hurry.


    She hasn''t called Lu shaochu for two days, and she doesn''t know how things are going in the company. Thinking, Su Xiangwan took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu shaochu.


    At the same time, in the conference room of Lu''s group in City C, Lu shaochu threw the plan in his hand, glanced at the door supervisors below and said coldly, "this is the plan you spent half a month working overtime for me?"


    The heads of the following departments are secretly wiping the sweat on their foreheads. The original time of the plan was two months, but unexpectedly, their department was informed that their department must hand over a set of the most perfect plan within half a month on the morning of the fourth day. As soon as the news fell, the planning department began to work day and night, The plan was not completed until last night. Just when everyone thought they could go home and have a good sleep, the results of half a month were despised by their president.


    Lu shaochu glanced coldly at the next time and looked at the high-level executives with high-tech work. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Sorry, President, i... we''ll redesign it."


    The director of the planning department stood up and whispered.


    While Lu shaochu was preparing to get angry, the mobile phone on the table suddenly shook. When Lu shaochu saw the caller ID, Junku finally welcomed a long lost smile on his face.


    "Is there a meeting?"


    Su xiangevening saw that it was very quiet and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, but it''s over."


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, all the senior executives under the stage were surprised to look at the president who was just angry. At the moment, his face was full of shallow smiles and the gentle voice that could drip water.


    Most importantly, they''re just starting, okay?


    "Then I didn''t bother you!"


    Knowing that he is busy, Su Xiangwan usually doesn''t take the initiative to disturb him.


    "No, things have been handled and are going home?"


    Lu shaochu waved to the people behind him, took his mobile phone and left the conference room with elegant steps, leaving only the senior executives in the conference room.


    What happened?


    "Minister, what does the president mean? Should we redo this plan or..."


    A group of senior executives surrounded Linda, hoping to get useful information from Linda''s mouth.


    "Well, you all go back to your respective posts first. As for this plan, I''ll ask the president for instructions later and tell you the results, OK!"


    "Thank you, minister. We''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    The director of the planning department wiped the sweat on his forehead and trembled to hand over the planning case to Linda.


    "You don''t need to have dinner. Let''s have a dinner with colleagues. Don''t be so polite."


    "Minister, take the liberty to ask, who just called?"


    The head of the sales department has a good relationship with Linda, and there are many jobs handed over at ordinary times. In addition, everyone is a girl, and the girl''s curious psychology can''t help asking.


    "What do you think?"


    Linda didn''t answer her, but asked with a shallow smile.


    Although the sales director is not very old, her working ability is excellent, which is why she can take the position of sales director at a young age.


    "I really can''t think of anyone in the world who can make the president smile except Mrs. Shao."


    "Know and ask."


    Linda likes this girl one year younger than herself. Maybe it''s because they are similar in age. They have a very good private relationship.


    "When the young lady comes to the company next time, I must thank her well. She is the Guanyin Bodhisattva in my mind."


    Ruan Tiantian, the director of the sales department, said with an admiring expression.


    "Instead of having this time to talk here first, it''s better to deal with the things on your hands. Mrs. Shao''s phone is not so punctual every time."


    "Anyway, I have a hunch that we can relax these days."


    With that, Ruan Tiantian threw Linda a naughty smile and left with her high heels.


    Seeing that they were all scattered, Linda picked up the papers on her desk and walked to the president''s office.


    "Why did you think of calling me today?"


    Lu shaochu, sitting on the leather chair in the office, asked happily.


    "I miss you."


    Sue teased the roses in her hand and blurted out.


    Lu shaochu on the other side of the phone heard her words, and a strange surge came to his heart, warm and sweet.


    "I miss you too." without her company these days, God knows how much he misses her. Sometimes he can''t sleep all night, and her shadow is in his heart.


    "I don''t believe it. If you really want me, why didn''t I come to see me?"


    Last time he said he would come to see her in a few days, but he didn''t even see a shadow.


    Lu shaochu sighed deeply in his heart and said wrongly, "I''m going to ask your good uncle."


    All day long, he found all kinds of excuses not to allow them to meet. On the surface, it was for his good. In fact, he was testing him. During this period, he made so many calls and was cut off by him. At the thought of this, Lu shaochu hated his teeth itching, but he couldn''t do anything about him.

 Chapter 1199

    "Uncle?"


    Su Xiangwan looked confused. What does it matter if he doesn''t come to see her with her uncle?


    "Don''t tell me that my uncle didn''t let you see me?"


    "Although your uncle didn''t say it clearly, that''s what he meant."


    Find some excuses for him to deal with all day, just don''t let him see her?


    Thinking of this, Lu shaochu became very angry. If he hadn''t been Su Xiangwan''s relatives, he would have gone directly to pick up people.


    However, Su Xiangwan really didn''t know that Qiao Jun was still testing Lu shaochu in private. Although this practice is indeed extreme, it is also for her good in the final analysis. In the past, her father was afraid to do anything even if he had ideas because of the identity of the Lu family, but now it''s different. Her uncle is the president of state W and can let the president of a country check for her, It''s an honor anyway.


    "In fact, on second thought, my uncle is also for my good. Otherwise, who shall I cry to if you do something sorry to me one day?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect to stand on Qiao Jun''s side. Suddenly, the whole person was bad. Originally, he expected Su Xiangwan to persuade Qiao Jun to reunite their husband and wife as soon as possible, but now it''s good. His little wife took a pat on the table and agreed with his changed uncle. Then he can sleep with her lovely wife.


    Think about it, Lu shaochu felt tens of thousands of grass mud horses flying overhead.


    "Little night, do you really have the heart to leave me at home alone and really don''t miss me at all?"


    It''s hard to see. Lu shaochu directly staged the drama of his little daughter-in-law''s grievance. He didn''t believe that Su Xiangwan was so cruel. He was really willing not to see him.


    Su Xiangwan heard his voice like a wronged little daughter-in-law. She had already laughed. After so many years of marriage, she found that Lu shaochu had such a lovely side for the first time.


    "I thought you would be happy that I continued to live outside?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s sour tone, Lu shaochu asked puzzled.


    The voice fell, and Han Xin''s sweet voice came from the door, "brother Lu..."


    Su Xiangwan, who was holding his cell phone, heard someone there calling Lu shaochu. His face changed slightly and said, "since you have something to do, I''ll hang up first. Bye."


    Before Lu shaochu could speak, Su Xiangwan hung up the phone.


    When it was broadcast again, a cold female voice came over the phone.


    Han Xin looked at Lu shaochu, whose face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, gently bit his lower lip and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother Lu, I didn''t know you were calling."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t come to the company?"


    Throw the mobile phone on the table, Lu shaochu said slowly.


    For Han Xin, before the matter was investigated clearly, he couldn''t do too much. After all, Han Xin''s father helped him when he had an accident.


    "I just passed the downstairs of the company when I was shopping. When I saw that it was time to eat, I wanted to come up and eat with you."


    Han Xin is really obedient at Lu''s house during this time. Except for occasionally coming to the company to find Lu shaochu for dinner, she basically stays at home alone.


    But the more so, Lu shaochu felt more wrong, but he couldn''t say what went wrong for a while.


    "Sorry, Xin''er, I have something to deal with later. Let Linda go with you!"


    After that, Lu shaochu directly pressed the inside line. After a while, Linda came in.


    "President..."


    "Linda, you go to dinner with Miss Han, anywhere. Charge the money to my account."


    "Good president!"


    "I don''t know what kind of food Miss Han likes. I know several private dishes are very good. What do you think of Miss Han?"


    Linda saw that Han Xin''s eyes had been on Lu shaochu. With a woman''s intuition, this seemingly innocent girl was by no means a simple figure.


    "That''s Linda."


    She nodded at Linda. Han Xin turned her head and said to Lu shaochu, "since brother Lu has something to do, Xin''er will eat by herself."


    The goal has been achieved, and Han Xin will naturally not stay here as cannon fodder.


    As soon as they left, Lu shaochu quickly called baizixi. Baizixi over there was helping Bai Lang prepare dinner. When he heard that Lu shaochu asked him to accompany him to Yunhai, the whole person was not well. He begged: "Boss, please forgive me. You know I''m not interested in those political things at all. Not to mention that Yunhai is Qiao Jun''s territory. Anyway, you''re also a family. It''s not his word to want to go there."


    "Can I go in? Do I still need to come to you?"


    Lu shaochu roared back angrily. Now what he wants to do most is to see Su Xiangwan immediately and explain to her.


    Seeing his worried face, baizixi asked, "I said boss, what are you so anxious to do in the cloud sea? Didn''t you do something sorry for late at home?"


    "There''s so much bullshit. Just tell me if you can take me in?"


    If he hadn''t been able to get there, he wouldn''t have come to look for this worthless man.


    Since Bai Lang became a teacher, the whole person seems to have died of evil. He either sticks to Bai Lang all day or studies eating in the kitchen. People who don''t know think he is going to change his career and become a food blogger?


    "Not the boss. What about my master when I leave?"


    How many tricks does he expect Bai Lang to teach him?


    "Whose brother are you? What''s more, that guy didn''t live well without you."


    His mind is full of pictures of Su Xiangwan''s anger. Now he just wants to appear in front of Su Xiangwan and ask her for forgiveness.


    "You''d better go with him, or the roof of your house will be lifted. You have to help repair the roof, which will delay more time."


    Bai Lang grabbed a chicken leg just made by Bai Zixi and said vaguely.


    "Master, what do you do?"


    Bai Zixi finally worried about the problem of eating in white waves. To borrow Su Xiangwan''s words, he really didn''t know how his master lived for more than 20 years.


    What kind of Freak is a man who doesn''t even have the most basic ability to take care of himself l.


    "Just these days, I have something to go out. You can go with him!"


    "Is there any news over there?"


    Hearing that he was going out, Lu shaochu gently frowned and asked faintly.


    "I''m not sure yet, but when I come back, I believe I can give you a satisfactory answer."


    Throw the chicken bones into the trash can. Bai Lang turns and walks to the room.


    "Boss, are you and Shifu hiding something from us?" since Su Xiangwan left, Bai Zixi found that his Shifu had been secretly investigating something recently. He asked twice. He didn''t say, and he didn''t ask again.

 Chapter 1200

    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan had a satisfied smile on his mouth and a cunning flash in his beautiful eyes.


    "What do you think, smiling so happy?"


    Yunxu saw her here from a distance, so he said hello to the vice president and came over. He just ran into her treacherous eyes.


    "Look at what you just did. Who are you counting on?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "how do you talk? Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    In fact, she is that kind of person. No, her words have made someone rush up and down. If Lu shaochu sees that his little wife is sitting here with Yunxu watching the scenery, he will find a piece of tofu and kill him directly.


    "Is it that kind of person you know better than anyone else? Look at the treacherous look on your smiling face just now. Shouldn''t you be taking advantage of Lu Shao?"


    Yunxu knows Su Xiangwan''s character very well. Without outsiders, Su Xiangwan''s bones are still very dark. She wants to get any strange ideas, but she won''t easily show it under normal circumstances.


    "Look what you said. He''s my husband. He said he missed me. Since he wants me to believe his words, it must be proved by action!" he really wanted to see him for so many days.


    "Not everyone can come in the sea of clouds. Even we don''t come as soon as we want."


    "This is not what I should worry about."


    Su Xiangwan played with the branches on his hands and smiled like a cunning fox.


    "By the way, the vice president hosted a banquet for me tonight. You will come with your friends."


    If Su Xiang hadn''t been here late, he really didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    "I heard that the vice president intends to marry your Nanyun family. I heard that he invited a lot of rich and powerful people to come here this time in order to promote this marriage."


    In fact, Su Xiangwan still hoped that he could find a girl who really loved him to live with, although she knew it was difficult.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Nan Yunxu smiled at her. From the beginning, he had no intention to cooperate with Annan, let alone marry.


    "I''m glad you can say that. Anyway, as friends, I hope each of you can find your own happiness."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    "What?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him, then reacted and said, "then I''ll find you a pockmarked face. You want it too?"


    "I believe your vision." just as I always believe my vision is the same.


    "You''ll put me under a lot of pressure. Besides, I don''t know what kind of girl you like?"


    Yunxu looked at her with gentle eyes and said slowly, "like you."


    "Well, I''ll introduce you if I meet the right one."


    "Princess, I''ve always heard that the scenery of CASS is very special, and it''s as warm as spring all year round. Is it true?"


    She walked quietly with Sally in the garden, but it was a pity that Sally had been out of her mind and looked everywhere.


    "Is the princess looking for someone?"


    When Sally heard the quiet call, she turned her head, smiled at her apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, it''s impolite."


    "The prince and imperial concubine are polite, but I see your face is very pale. Are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''m not used to it for a while. I''ll be fine later."


    "Well, isn''t that Prince Ivan?"


    A casual girl suddenly screamed. With her cry, Sally saw Ivan and Miao Miao talking and laughing there. How do you look at that? How ambiguous.


    "Who is the girl next to Prince CASS and why is she so close to the prince?"


    "It seems to be an ancient Miao Miao."


    The daughter of one of the ministers said faintly.


    Of course, Sally knew it was Gu Miaomiao, but because of her identity, she still had to do it on the surface.


    "Miss Gu is Ivan''s classmate. Maybe it''s because she''s too happy. She forgot the occasion."


    "I heard that Gu Miaomiao had been helped by many men when she was studying abroad. Even for this reason, she was expelled from the school before she finished reading the book."


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at Miaomiao in the distance and smiled happily, with a very unexpected expression.


    Everyone said to her one by one. It was hard to see the extreme of Sally''s face. She walked over and grabbed her hand and comforted: "don''t listen to them. Although Miss Gu''s style has always been bad, you should trust Prince Ivan, shouldn''t you?"


    "Thank you!"


    At the moment, Sally''s heart seemed to be cut in her heart by a sharp knife. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    "But don''t you think this ancient Miao is really not simple?"


    Inside, a girl in a yellow dress suddenly said.


    "Dance, don''t talk."


    Xia Hou Jiaxin looked worried, looked around and shouted in a low voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Doesn''t she dare to do it? She followed the president yesterday, then Qinhuai, and now Prince CASS. What do you say she''s not powerful?"


    The girl called Xiaowu became more and more excited. Su xiangnight heard someone speak ill of Miao Miao. When she stood up, she saw a group of young ladies standing not far from her, quiet and reassured.


    "Miss, please repeat what you said just now?"


    Su Xiangwan walked in front of them with an ugly face and cold eyes.


    "What I said is the truth. Dare you say she didn''t come in with the president yesterday?"


    Xiao Wu is speaker Zhang''s only daughter. Because there are boys at home, she is almost obedient to her, so she has developed her unruly, willful and domineering character.


    For Su Xiangwan, Zhang Xiaowu doesn''t pay attention at all. His eyes looking at Su Xiangwan are full of disdain.


    "Miss, if you come in with a man, there is a problem. If I remember correctly, all the people present come in with a man. If you follow what you said, don''t you all have an ambiguous relationship?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, he heard a quiet and cold warning: "Miss Su, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Don''t you think brother Jun can''t protect you at that time."


    "What? Are only state officials allowed to set fire and people not allowed to light lights?"


    Facing the quiet warning, Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention at all. They said they couldn''t do anything, just couldn''t slander Miao Miao''s reputation.


    "Miss Su, why should you conflict with us for such a girl? Besides, everyone knows what happened last night, but for the sake of all women, there is no explanation."

 Chapter 1201

    "Now people are really shameless. They can sell everything for the so-called vanity."


    A girl dressed very sexually said with disgust on her face.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the group of so-called famous ladies and couldn''t help but give a sneer, randomly teased the hair in front of him aside, threw a fan smile at the girl in front of him, only heard a slap, and a crisp applause sounded in the air. Everyone was frightened by Su Xiangwan''s sudden move.


    "What are you, dare to hit me?"


    The girl covered Su Xiangwan''s face and asked loudly.


    "Oh, Yunxu, do you think my hand is red?"


    Su Xiangwan put his white hand in front of Nan Yunxu and asked pitifully.


    It was the first time that Nan Yunxu saw such a su Xiangwan. She was both lovely and domineering. When she knew her before, she had always been a gentle and quiet girl in her mind. Unexpectedly, she didn''t lose to them at all.


    "You''re so thick skinned. You can do it. If you hurt your hand, shaochu will be hurt to death at that time. Maybe he will directly deduct a charge of inadequate protection for me. I''ll be wronged."


    When those girls saw Nan Yunxu, they thought he would speak for them. After all, everyone present was very noble, but what they never thought was that Nan Yunxu not only didn''t speak for them, but also directly ignored them, which added some points to their hatred for Su Xiangwan.


    "What can I do? Some dogs just like barking and biting everywhere."


    "Who do you say is a dog?"


    The girl angrily rushed to Su Xiangwan and stretched out her hand to slap Su Xiangwan. Before her hand touched Su Xiangwan, she was caught, "Miss, please respect yourself."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Jiang Rou looks at Nan Yunxu and yells angrily.


    Her father is the director of the executive department. Even the president should be polite when he sees him, not to mention a small Nanyun young master?


    "I''m not interested in who you are, but before you start, you''d better think about it. Can you fight her?"


    Nan Yunxu pushed her hard. If she hadn''t been quiet and held her in time, Jiang Rou would have fallen down.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin stood behind and stared at Su Xiangwan. She just heard Nan Yunxu''s words. Does he already know Su Xiangwan''s true identity?


    But if that''s true, why didn''t my uncle announce it to the public?


    A series of questions made Xia Hou Jiaxin frown. She didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan still had so many guardians around her without Lu shaochu''s protection.


    "Miss Su, for the sake of you being invited by brother Jun, we don''t care about today''s affairs. However, I hope you''d better be calm. The people who can come here are not ordinary people and you can''t afford it."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan quietly and coldly, meimou took a strong warning. However, her words made Su Xiangwan smile. It was clearly their fault first, but now she ignored it.


    "Miss Ann just said that the people who can come here are not ordinary people. I just give this sentence to you intact. Don''t involve your family and don''t know who you have offended."


    Su Xiangwan glanced at them coldly. His eyes stayed on Xia Hou Jiaxin for a second, and then fell on Sally. "For the sake of the same woman, remind everyone once again not to be shot."


    With that, Su Xiangwan ignored them, smiled at Nan Yunxu and said, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to tea."


    "Su Xiangwan, stop!"


    Jiang Rou was slapped by Su Xiangwan. Of course she wouldn''t let it go. When did she suffer such humiliation from childhood? Her brother and sister couldn''t bear to say a word about her. Today, she was beaten by an outsider. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t swallow it.


    "Forget it, xiaorou."


    Xia Hou Jiaxin reached out and grabbed Jiang rou. People who didn''t know thought she was a good girl. However, this scene was particularly ironic in Su Xiangwan''s eyes. When she was at the Lu family, she saw that this seemingly gentle girl was not as simple as what she saw on the surface. If it hadn''t been for her foreshadowing of Xia Hou Jiaxin''s events these days, It will not ferment so fast in a short time.


    "Jiaxin, leave it alone."


    When Jiang Rou wanted to break away from Xia Hou Jiaxin''s hand, she heard Su Xiangwan''s voice slowly ring, "Miss Jiang, if I were you today, I would take it as a lesson. If I took what you said to everyone, I believe your father would thank me."


    With that, Su Xiangwan left, leaving a group of young ladies with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Forget it, xiaorou. Just now, the young master of Nanyun said that we can''t afford to provoke her. I think it''s OK!"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin sighed, as if to say that since we can''t afford it, we have to admit our fate.


    "Doesn''t she dare to be so arrogant just because she is around the young master of Nanyun? What''s more, the young master of Nanyun is not around her all the time."


    "In fact, we also have something wrong. I think it''s better to let this matter go. Everyone takes a step back. After all, it''s difficult for everyone to get together. If two irrelevant people spoil our interest, thank you."


    A pretty girl smiled and said.


    "Nalan Mingxi, what do you mean? Didn''t you see me beaten by her?"


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s better to do more than one thing. Just now you saw that she beat you. Master Nan Yun not only didn''t speak for us, but also stood on her side. It can be seen that this girl is not simple. I''m also for everyone''s good."


    Nalan Mingxi clearly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of things. Although she didn''t like these people very much, she couldn''t bear to watch them make each other unhappy for a little thing.


    "Nalan Mingxi, put away your fake good man. I''m disgusted."


    Jiang Rou glared at her, hit her hard and left.


    Quiet looked at her, just shook his head, took peace of mind and left together.


    "Sister Mingxi, are you okay?"


    Everyone left behind. There were only Nalan Mingxi and a girl of about fifteen or sixteen. She was Meng Yao, the daughter of Meng Ze, the headquarters of the military region. She was the only daughter who just came here to play.


    "I''m fine."


    "In fact, I don''t think that sister did anything wrong. It was them who were wrong. If they didn''t speak ill of others behind, that sister wouldn''t be so angry."

 Chapter 1202

    "Do you think I just went too far?"


    He went to the dining chair on the beach and sat down. Su Xiangwan asked with his chin in his hands and a sad face.


    Yunxu looked at her like that. She was just aggressive and leaked. In the blink of an eye, she was like an eggplant beaten by frost. I don''t know where she had the courage just now.


    "You were really impulsive just now. Even if you really want to teach them a lesson, you don''t have to do it yourself. There are many ways to teach them a lesson. Why did you dirty your hands for such a person?"


    At the thought of her slender little hand fanning Jiang Rou''s face so hard, he hurt more than she did.


    "I thought you would say me?"


    "Why should I say you?"


    Looking at her, Yunxu asked puzzled.


    "Didn''t miss an just say that those people are either rich or expensive. Any person who carries out his identity will make me feel overwhelmed. Aren''t you afraid that I will implicate you?"


    But seeing Nan Yunxu standing on her side, Su Xiangwan was really happy.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of them?"


    Nan Yunxu asked someone to bring a cup of lemon juice and coffee.


    "I''m not very clear about the relationship between you. I only know that my quiet brother is bound to get married to the Nanyun family. As for others, I don''t know."


    If she hadn''t met him here, she didn''t know that Yunxu, who formed CP with her, was the young master of the Nanyun family. Su Xiangwan''s heart kept pounding at the thought that the people she knew were more noble than one.


    These stories that used to appear in the novel now really happen in front of him. Of course, Su Xiangwan''s mood is very excited.


    "But I really didn''t expect that you were the young master of the Nanyun family mentioned by brother Qin. I didn''t expect that you were so deep."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s inconvenient to reveal my identity for individual reasons."


    Looking at her, Yunxu said sorry.


    "It''s all right. I don''t blame you. I just think your identity is too terrible. Sometimes I wake up with all your identities when I sleep."


    Sue waved to the evening and said with a smile.


    "Identity is just a title. If there is a choice, I am willing to give it to the person who wants him, you know? Sometimes I envy Lu Shao."


    "What does he envy?"


    Envy him to be calculated all day, or envy that there are always so many peach blossoms around him.


    "I envy him that he can freely choose his life without being manipulated by others."


    No matter what, he couldn''t compare. When he came out of there, he thought that would change his life, but in the end, he still couldn''t get rid of the heavy responsibility on his shoulder. Even after many years, he still had to carry it on.


    "In fact, no matter who you are, your life is in your own hands. As long as you want and dare to do it, she will realize it."


    No one can bind you, even if it is yourself.


    Yunxu looked at the firm eyes in her eyes. Maybe she was right. He can''t take his life because of the mission on his shoulder.


    Sure enough, he was the man of a surprise dream.


    Su Xiangwan''s words awakened Yunxu''s troubles for so many years. After she said so, he finally knew how to face his future life.


    "Qin Huai, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as I went back, I listened to people say that Qinhuai was looking for her. I hurried to wash and hurried over. I was very happy when I thought of what I said quietly.


    "You took Miao Miao that night, didn''t you?"


    Qin Huai turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were cold and directly entered the theme.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "You should know what I say."


    Looking at his eyes without a trace of emotion, the smile on his reassuring face gradually dispersed. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "she told you, didn''t she?"


    "She didn''t say anything."


    Qinhuai didn''t want to cheat her. Despite her feelings for him, in fact, it''s good to be at ease.


    "Oh, so you suspect that I gave her the medicine, right?"


    "Because you were the only one who disappeared for two hours that night."


    "So you suspect it''s me?"


    He looked at him painfully. It turned out that he had never really believed her in his heart.


    Thinking of this, I smiled at ease and burst into tears. I closed my eyes in pain. Somewhere in my heart I couldn''t breathe.


    "Yes, I gave her the medicine, but so what, even if you know, what can you do with me?"


    "You..."


    Yang raised his hand. Qin Huai really wanted to slap her down and wake her up.


    Isn''t what he said clear enough? Why is she still stubborn?


    "Want to hit me?"


    He looked at his raised hand and sneered.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Where was the kind and gentle peace of mind before?


    "How did I become like this? Shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    Over the years, she ignored other people''s different eyes. Even if she knew he didn''t like her, he still went to him rain or shine, hoping to let him know her feelings for him clearly, but what about him?


    He pushed her out again and again. No matter how much she paid, it seemed that his eyes could never see it.


    "Do you know you almost ruined her life?"


    Qin Huai grabbed her shoulders tightly with both hands and roared excitedly.


    If she were a man, his fist would have stretched out.


    "What I want is that result, but it''s a pity that she escaped in the end. I just want to see. If she loses her body, will you still want her?"


    She just wanted everyone to see her debauchery, but she didn''t count that Prince Ivan knew her and let her escape.


    "Peace of mind, I tell you, even if she is really spoiled, the person I like is still her, and you, we can never."


    "Really? But brother has gone to tell the president about our marriage."


    As long as the president nods, does he dare not do what he says?


    "Peace of mind, I tell you, even if you are the only woman in the world, I will never marry you."


    With that, Qin Huai left directly. Now he doesn''t want to see this woman for a minute, no, a second.


    Looking at the back of Qinhuai leaving, I firmly held my fists, "Qinhuai, you can only be me alone."


    Miao Miao, standing under a distant tree, listened to their conversation. At the moment, her inner waves were surging, her mind was blank, and what Qin Huai had just said was still ringing in her ears.

 Chapter 1203

    I have to admit that what Qin Huai just said moved Miao Miao very much. Only when she really loves someone will she accept everything from the bottom of her heart, but her heart


    "Well, does she still not eat?"


    Miao Qing looked at Luo fan who came out of the room with food, glanced at the closed door and asked anxiously.


    Luo fan shook her head. Ya Ya''s death was a great blow to her. In her opinion, if it weren''t for her, Ya Ya wouldn''t leave, and Yao wouldn''t be sick because of this.


    "Give it to me. I''ll go in and persuade."


    "Then trouble sister Qing."


    "If a family doesn''t talk to two families, go and be busy!"


    These two days, because of Yaya''s departure, Yao couldn''t afford to be ill. Mianmian has locked himself in the room since he came back. He didn''t eat or drink, and didn''t say a word. The whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    When she opened the door, Miao Qing saw Mian Mian sitting at the head of the bed. Her eyes were empty and her face was pale without a trace of blood. She didn''t look like a pregnant person.


    Put the food on the table, Miao Qing went to her and sat down, grabbed her hand and said slowly: "Mianmian, we are all very sad about Yaya''s departure. I know that YaYa has always been regarded as her own sister in your heart. She is very sad to leave you now, but have you ever thought that if Yaya sees you torturing herself now, will she leave at ease?"


    "Ya Ya left. As a mother, my heart is more sad than anyone, but is it useful to be sad? If you really feel sorry for ya ya, then you will give me a good meal, take good care of your body, and then give birth to the child safely. This is what ya ya ya most wants to see. Do you remember Ya Ya Ya''s wish on her birthday? She wants you to be happy in your stomach The child can be born safely. Don''t you even want to meet her last little wish? "


    Miao Qing looks like she hates iron but not steel. Her daughter is gone. She can''t see her accident.


    "Sister Qing, why did he do this to me? Did I even have the qualification to love him in his heart?"


    Mianmian turns around, holding Miao Qing''s arm tightly with both hands, and says painfully.


    "Ya Ya is so small. She still has a lot of her future. Why don''t they even let a child go? Will he let go of the people around me only when I die?"


    "Mian Mian, you have to follow your heart. Have you forgotten what the master told you?"


    Although Ya Ya left, Miao Qing didn''t believe that Mo Zixiao did it. Although he didn''t get along with Mo Zixiao for a long time, he couldn''t do this kind of thing in terms of Mo Zixiao''s personality. However, the man was holding the token of their young master of shadow, which made her uncertain for a moment.


    "How do you explain that token?"


    In fact, he doesn''t believe that it was made by the ink owl than anyone, but that token is the symbol of the identity of the ink owl. If he didn''t give the order himself, how could the token be in the hands of those people.


    When Mianmian said this, Miao Qing didn''t know how to explain all this. In fact, in her heart, she wanted to find the murderer of her daughter more than anyone, but she didn''t believe it was done by Mo Zixiao.


    "Well, don''t think about it. No matter what the matter is, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. If your body breaks down, it means to call others."


    "Yes, I have to avenge Ya Ya. I can''t just fall down like this."


    After carrying the porridge on the table, he grabbed the spoon and stuffed the rice into his mouth. Miao Qing''s nose was sour and his tears fell uncontrollably.


    Luo fan standing at the door couldn''t tell the taste when he saw Mianmian eating. No matter who the main messenger behind this matter was, he couldn''t get rid of the relationship with Mo Zixiao. If it wasn''t for him, his little princess wouldn''t suffer so many sins. Since he didn''t cherish it well, don''t blame him for not giving him a chance.


    "Sister Qing, I have something to discuss with you."


    Luo fan went in, stretched out his hand and rubbed his soft hair. In a gentle voice, he said, "I''ll tell sister Qing something. You eat slowly. I''ll come with you right away."


    "Good!"


    Mianmian didn''t lift her head and continued to eat the rice in her bowl.


    "What''s the matter? Are those people coming again?"


    Miao Qing''s biggest worry now is that those people know that Miao Miao is not dead and will continue to send people to assassinate him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked people to guard at the entrance of the village. Even if they come, they can''t get in here."


    Hearing what Luo Fan said, Miao Qingcai was a little relieved.


    "Sister Qing, I came to you to discuss something with you."


    "Say it!"


    No matter how bad things have happened, there is no worse news to bring her down at the moment.


    "Well, you see, old Yao''s health is not very good, and those people will definitely come back after they know Mianmian is not dead. In addition, Mianmian''s current body does not allow any mistakes. I once promised Mianmian''s brother that she will take good care of her. If such a thing happens today, her family still doesn''t know. They all think she''s going to travel outside Yes, so I want to take her back. "


    Luo fan''s worry is not without. Now her continuous body can''t stand the slightest toss. Otherwise, don''t talk about the child at that time, even she may not be able to live.


    "That''s good. I''ll wrap up the continuous medicine for you later. You can take it for her according to the above instructions. As for acupuncture, it may take some time. When I arrange my master, I''ll go to you."


    For the sake of Miao Miao''s life safety, Miao Qing can only do so.


    Seeing that Miao Qing still didn''t understand her, Luo fan continued: "sister Qing, I mean to let you go with me."


    "You mean let''s get out of here with you?"


    Miao Qing has never thought of leaving here. After all, she has been here since she was a child and has deep feelings for here. She really wants her to leave. She is really reluctant to give up.


    "Well, if you stay here, those people can''t find Mian Mian, they will certainly find you trouble. Moreover, Yao''s condition can''t be delayed. Besides, Mian Mian will be relieved to leave with me with you. Don''t worry, I''ve invited famous foreign heart experts to check Yao''s body. I believe Yao''s body will recover soon As before. "


    "But..."


    "Sister Qing, Ya Ya''s departure has made Mian Mian blame herself. Just promise me to leave with us!"

 Chapter 1204

    "What did you say, missed?"


    Fengyue stared angrily at the young man sitting on the sofa playing with the ring. She didn''t expect that Xu Mianmian''s woman should be so big.


    The young man was obviously in a good mood. A pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, lifted the wind moon''s jaw, smiled and said, "if you knew today, why did you have it?"


    "I don''t want you to take care of my affairs. Just take care of yourself."


    "Oh, I want to take care of myself, but..." the young man pulled her into his arms, gently bit her soft earlobe, sprayed the warm air on the ear of the wind and moon, and the low and charming voice sounded slowly. "You said if he knew that you left because of" him ", what would he think of you?"


    "Mo Zilan, don''t go too far."


    Fengyue struggled, but was more tightly surrounded by young men. "Why, you want to run when you run out. What do you think I am?"


    "How can you say that if you hadn''t drugged me, would I be like this?"


    "Really?"


    "Ah... Don''t..."


    Fengyue wanted to break away from him, but her body couldn''t help catering to him. The crazy pleasure pushed her directly into the sky. The room was warm and the temperature soared sharply.


    "How''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    The ink owl sat in the spacious office and asked blandly.


    "Sure enough, as the little Lord said, Feng Yue has been secretly meeting with ER Shao for a long time, and it takes more than half a day to go in every time."


    If their little Lord didn''t let them pay close attention to the actions of the wind and moon, they would never have thought that the dead and living woman who loved the little Lord would betray their little Lord. The most important thing is that the man is still their little Lord''s brother.


    "Young master, there''s something else I''d like to report to you."


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Yan felt it was necessary to talk about it.


    "The project we cooperated with Dingsheng group in Iceland was robbed by Roche Group. Even our goods in Libya were directly intercepted by Roche."


    Looking at Mo Zixiao''s increasingly gloomy handsome face, Mu Yan shouted in his heart.


    "Roche?"


    "Just... Just..."


    "When did you start stuttering?"


    The ink owl raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth unhappily.


    "Is Miss Xu''s fiance."


    At the end, Mu Yan couldn''t hear his voice.


    "Lofan?"


    The ink owl raised his eyebrows, and the pen in his hand kept turning. His sharp eyes were dark and unclear. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Since he likes it, give it to him!" take it as his compensation!


    "If Roche just wants these things, it''s good to say that the problem is that Roche will put a foot in the middle of our business. Take the land in Iceland for example, the price we give is already the highest price, but Roche is three points higher than us. This is obviously a loss making business, but Roche still robbed it."


    Smell speech, Mo Zi Xiao''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He doesn''t seem to have offended him recently. Now, it''s obvious that Luo fan is coming for him.


    "Since he likes it, let him. I want to see how much money his Luo family has to waste."


    However, what Mozi owl doesn''t know is that luofan''s own industry alone is enough for him to squander wantonly, not to mention that there is a huge Luoshi family behind him.


    "Go and investigate and see what the hell this lofan is doing?"


    If it weren''t for the sake of that silly girl, he wouldn''t be so talkative.


    Mu Yan stood there looking at Mo Zixiao and stopped talking several times. I hope Luo''s move has nothing to do with Xu Mianmian.


    At the same time, under the persuasion of Luo fan, Miao Qing finally agreed to leave with them.


    Yao Lao looked at the place where he had lived for most of his life. His eyes were red. Miao Qing came forward to hold him and comforted him softly: "master, don''t be sad. When you are well and have a baby, Dashan and I will come back with you."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know my own body. I''ll be very happy as long as I don''t become your burden."


    "Master, what are you talking about? Xiaoqing has no father since childhood. In my heart, you are my father. It is natural for my daughter to take care of her father. There is no burden you say."


    Old Yao patted her arm painfully. For Miao Qing, a closed disciple, he also loved her from the bottom of his heart. But many things have been doomed. His only wish now is to try his best to drive away the poison on Miao Miao in the rest of the time. In this way, even if he leaves, he has no nostalgia.


    "You go and carry the wooden box in my warehouse to the car. I''ll come right away."


    "OK, slow down."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Miao Qing took a look at Yao and went to the warehouse room.


    "Yiyi, everything is almost ready. We should go."


    As soon as Luo fan entered the door, he saw Mian Mian taking a group photo with ya ya on the grassland. The thin girl in the photo had a happy smile on her face, but she would never see it again.


    "Ya Ya, don''t you always say you want to go to the place where your sister lived? Your sister will take you later. You must be very happy, right?"


    Fingers gently touched the mobile phone screen. If Yaya is still there, she will be happy to turn around her.


    "Don''t be sad, let''s go!"


    Put the mobile phone into the bag and follow luofan out, but only see Miao Qing and Miao Qing''s husband.


    "Sister Qing, where''s the master?"


    I didn''t see Yao, so I asked him.


    "It should still be in the room. Shifu has lived here for most of his life. If he suddenly wants to leave, he will be reluctant to give up. I''ll call him!"


    Put the things in your hand, Miao Qing said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Anyway, it was because of him that Shifu and sister Miao left their hometown and followed her. She still doesn''t know what she owes them in her life.


    Luo fan didn''t think much when he saw them go together. He used to help Dashan carry things together.


    Just as luofan lifted the wooden box around him, he heard a scream behind him.


    Ah

 Chapter 1205

    "Miss Su..."


    Su Xiang went to bed late for a while. Thinking of what she said to Jiang Rou today, she thought she was going to go to her uncle to apologize first, so that those people wouldn''t add fuel and vinegar to her uncle at that time. Then she really couldn''t tell a hundred mouths.


    "Hello, where is Mr. President now?"


    "In the reception room."


    "OK, thank you!"


    With a slight smile, Su Xiangwan walked towards the reception room.


    "Sir, I came to you today mainly because I wanted to discuss a private matter with you."


    "Vice president an doesn''t need to be so polite. Since you also said it''s a private matter, just say it!"


    Qiao Jun took a sip of tea in front of him and said faintly.


    "Well, I believe you have heard about peace of mind and Qinhuai. This time, I came to discuss with you whether to find a time for them to settle the marriage. You also know that we have peace of mind that he has not married since we first met Qinhuai. My uncle is such a daughter. As a eldest brother, I just want to make her happy and happy with the people we love For a lifetime. "


    Annan looked at Qiao Jun with a smile on his face.


    "Did Qin Huai agree?"


    When the voice dropped, Su Xiangwan saw peace of mind and came in with a shy face. He saluted Qiao Jun and said slowly, "brother Qiao, I really like Qinhuai. I also know that Qinhuai has been hiding from me because of his identity, but I really don''t mind. I just want to be with him."


    "You don''t mind, I do."


    Qiao Jun looked at Su Xiangwan who came in and frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what medicine she sold in her gourd.


    "Met the vice president."


    "This is..."


    Annan only heard that Qiao Jun brought two girls to Yunhai this time, but he had not seen them. When he saw Su Xiangwan coming in, he had guessed one or two.


    "Hello, vice president. My name is Su Xiangwan. Nice to meet you."


    Su Xiangwan nodded politely and smiled.


    "Hello, Miss Su, just now I heard you say that you don''t agree with my sister with Qinhuai because you like him?"


    "That''s not true, but I think marriage is a matter for two people. Should we first ask the parties what they mean while discussing the results?"


    At ease, he said angrily, "when will you take care of the affairs between me and Qinhuai? Who do you think you are?"


    "Who am I? I think you will know one day, but before that, I think I should ask Qin Huai what he means. What do you think, vice president?"


    "Although Qinhuai is my subordinate, I still have no right to decide for him on this marriage event. However, miss an doesn''t care about Qinhuai''s origin, and vice president an personally says that I should have an expression anyway."


    "Uncle..."


    Su Xiangwan looked at her uncle and shouted in a low voice.


    Qiao Jun glanced at her, gave her a soothing look, looked at Annan, smiled and said, "I think it''s better for the children to decide by themselves. As elders, we still follow their opinions. Vice president an thinks it''s good?"


    After a lap, Qiao Jun finally spared the topic. Annan looked at Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is right. Let''s ask Qin Huai face to face!"


    After a while, Qin Huai was called in. Looking at Annan sitting aside and reassuring, he probably guessed one or two.


    "Qin Huai, vice president an just discussed with me. If you and miss an really like each other, we''ll fix the marriage for you while we''re in the sea of clouds."


    "Vice president, Miss ANN, thank you for your love for me, but I don''t want to get married for the time being. Even if I want to get married, I have to wait until my eldest brother gets married and consider my own future."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan quietly thumbed up to Qinhuai in the dark. It is worthy of being taught by his uncle. At the critical time, he even moved out his own big brother.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother said. We can get engaged first. When your brother gets married, it''s not too late for us to get married."


    She bit her lower lip and looked at Qin Huai with admiration.


    "Yes, Qinhuai, if you are also interested in your heart, I can help you settle the marriage first. As for your eldest brother, ask him what kind of girl he likes another day. Then I will make a matchmaker myself and introduce one to him."


    Qin ye, who was far away in the office, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. Who was calculating him.


    "I have made it clear to the second young lady before. Please forgive me."


    "Qinhuai, can you tell me where my heart is not worthy of you? As long as you say it, I will let her change."


    Originally thought Qinhuai would look at his face and promise to communicate with his heart, but he didn''t think the other party didn''t mean that at all.


    "The second young lady is good everywhere. I don''t deserve the second young lady."


    "Qinhuai, where is she better than me? Why is she the only one in your eyes and heart?"


    "Second lady, I have said everything I should say."


    Qin Huai doesn''t want to continue to entangle this topic. He doesn''t want to involve Miao Miao because of his relationship.


    "Qin Huai, if you fall in love with a woman with another man in her heart and eyes, do you have to practice yourself so much?"


    "Peace of mind..."


    After that, Annan shouted loudly and looked up at his eldest brother with ease. His face was full of pain.


    "Miss an, Qin Huai may not have told you that Qin Huai and I were together a few months ago. The reason why he didn''t tell you was that he didn''t want to make each other too ugly, and he told you these days that he already had someone he liked."


    Miao Miao went to Qinhuai, took his arm and explained softly.


    "Heart, is what she said true?"


    Annan looked at her with anger in his eyes.


    Peace of mind did not answer his words, but looked at them coldly. Finally, he suddenly smiled, squeezed out a few tears in his eyes and said, "Qinhuai, one day you will regret the decision you made today."


    Then he turned and ran out.


    "Heart..."


    Annan didn''t expect that Qin Huai would feel at ease for an ordinary girl. He couldn''t help holding a rage in his heart, but because of his identity, he just didn''t attack. He nodded to Qiao Jun, "let you laugh, sir. I''ll leave first."


    "Vice president an, go slowly!"


    As soon as Annan left, Qiao Jun''s eyes fell on Qin Huai and Miao Miao. His eyes were complex. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The most shocking of all was Qin Huai. He never thought Miao Miao would stand up and admit to his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1206

    "Xiao Wan, what the hell is going on?",


    Back in the study, Qiao Jun looked at Su Xiangwan and asked.


    What''s the matter with Miao Miao and Qin Huai? Just looking at their expressions, it seems that he is the only one who doesn''t know.


    "Uncle, don''t you have a door?"


    Although as Miao Miao is now, she and Qinhuai are together day by day. After all, Miao Miao''s status is incomparably noble, and the man standing beside her naturally needs to be good enough to be qualified to stand beside her.


    But if two people''s feelings once mixed with those so-called fame and wealth, is it still feelings?


    "Your uncle, am I such a person?"


    Qiao Jun glared at Su Xiangwan unhappily. Among so many people, only she dared to talk to him like this.


    "Don''t you know!" he thought of ways to test his husband all day, and said that there was no family. It was naked, okay?


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Do you really think he''s old, deaf and dazed?


    Isn''t it just for Lu shaochu to exercise more? As for such a big opinion of him?


    "I was thinking, since my uncle has no family, if they really love each other, will my uncle agree with them together?"


    Su Xiangwan took his arm and asked with bright eyes.


    "Things are not as simple as you think."


    "Why, you trained Qinhuai. You should know his character better than anyone. What else do you worry about?"


    She doesn''t understand. Does every child in a rich family have to sacrifice his life''s happiness for the so-called family business?


    Qiao Jun looked at her in a hurry, scraped lightly on the tip of her small and exquisite nose and said with a smile: "do you think everyone is so lucky like you? Do you know why my uncle didn''t disclose your identity?"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head. For him, as long as his uncle and grandfather knew she was his own, she didn''t care about others.


    "Your temper is as like as two peas."


    Touching her head, Qiao Jun said with spoiled eyes.


    "You and Miao Miao are the only young lady of our Qiao family. When my uncle gets old, the Qiao family will be taken care of by you two, but to tell you the truth, my uncle doesn''t want you to set foot in the mall, because the intrigues in the mall are too dangerous for you."


    "I don''t want it. My only wish now is that shaochu takes the children to settle down in a small town with birds and flowers. Every day, he takes the children out to draw, climb mountains, go on outings, and the family goes to see a movie every Monday. I just want to live such an ordinary life. As for others, I''m really not interested."


    Su Xiangwan held his cheeks in his hands and his eyes lit up. He quickly outlined a happy and warm picture in his mind. That was the life she wanted.


    "I know you are not interested in these things, and I have no intention of giving them to you, but you can''t neglect the century old foundation of the Qiao family because you don''t want it. Therefore, this heavy burden falls on shaochu and Miao Miao''s future husband. However, if you want to take down the Qiao family steadily, it''s still far from Lu shaochu''s current ability."


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan immediately gave up and said, "uncle, shaochu is not the son-in-law of the Qiao family. Besides, isn''t there still Miao Miao in the Qiao family? Yu Qingyu Li should give her the family business of the Qiao family. What''s more, you are still so young. When you have a younger brother with your aunt, won''t the Qiao family have a successor?" in this case, it''s not just her, Even Miao Miao doesn''t have to be tied up by these annoying family businesses. At that time, everyone can make an appointment to travel outside every weekend. How good.


    Hearing her words, Qiao Jun''s mouth couldn''t help a radian. It seems that this idea is very good.


    Looking at the shallow smile raised by Qiao Jun''s mouth, Su Xiangwan came forward and said, "uncle, it''s better to move than to act. What''s more, you are still so young. You have no problem taking care of the Qiao family for 20 or 30 years. When you want to retire, my brother can be alone. At that time, everyone will be happy."


    Clapping his hands, Su Xiangwan said sweetly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Tell me about Qinhuai and Miaomiao first."


    Su Xiangwan told Qiao Jun what had happened before. His face became more and more ugly, and there was a rhythm of a storm coming.


    "Uncle, in fact, Yichen loves Miao Miao, but sometimes many things are beyond their control. The main reason why he did that was to protect Miao Miao, but he didn''t expect to encounter such things during the period."


    Su Xiangwan gently pushed his uncle for fear that he would go to C city to find Leng Yichen with an order. At that time, Miao Miao was the most sad and in a dilemma.


    "Isn''t my Qiao Jun''s daughter worthy of his little cold home?"


    Qiao Jun was so angry that he wanted to beat Leng Yichen. If Qin Huai hadn''t suddenly appeared, his Miao Miao didn''t know what would happen.


    "Didn''t you know Miao Miao was your daughter at that time?"


    Su Xiangwan helped his forehead and whispered his excuse.


    "Well, I''ll see to it. Go and play!"


    "Uncle, you haven''t told me that if they really like each other, will you agree?"


    This is the key point. As for others, we can discuss them slowly.


    "Don''t worry, if Qin Huai really loves Miao Miao, his uncle will not stop him." after all, he owes too much to Miao Miao. Now the only thing he wants to do is how to make up for the three of them. As for others, as long as Qin Huai really loves her, he naturally has to pay some price.


    "Uncle, you promise me."


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Qiao Jun''s hand and said in defiance.


    "Uncle, I promise you, but if they want to be together, Qinhuai must accept devil training, so you must ask Miao Miao''s inner thoughts, because if you want to stand by the princess of a country, he must pay hundreds or even thousands of times more efforts than ordinary people, do you understand?"


    Looking at her, Qiao Jun said in earnest.


    "Well, leave it to me. Uncle, you''re busy."


    Su Xiangwan waved to him. As soon as he went out, Qin ye came in with a heavy face.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t take good care of Xiaohuai. It''s causing you trouble. Xiaohuai has applied to participate in Task B and will leave in three hours."


    Although Qin Huai didn''t admit that the person he liked was Miao Miao from beginning to end, he was his eldest brother. He could still guess what was in his mind.


    "I have made arrangements for this matter. You go and call Xiao Huai. I have something to say to him."

 Chapter 1207

    "Heart..."


    Quietly, I looked at the peace of mind who ran upstairs crying. As soon as I wanted to go up and ask what was going on, I saw Annan coming in from the outside.


    "Elder brother, didn''t you go to see Qiao Jun? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "You are willing to ask me, my face has been lost to her."


    Annan pulled the necktie and roared angrily.


    He was so proud that the vice president of a country w went to propose marriage in person. Unexpectedly, he was so humiliated that he was really angry.


    "Brother, have a cup of tea first!"


    He took a cup of tea and handed it to Annan. He sat down quietly beside him and said, "don''t be angry. Tell me what''s going on first?"


    "Didn''t Qiao Jun promise?"


    Annan glared at him angrily and said, "if you promise, will she cry like that?"


    Hearing what Annan said, he quietly wriggled his lips, looked at the door of the room upstairs, sighed lightly, and said slowly: "I thought brother Jun would come forward. No matter what, Qinhuai would agree to communicate with her heart. This also fulfilled her wish, but I didn''t think it would be like this."


    "People already have girlfriends, and they have already told their heart that it is this silly girl who refuses to believe it and tries to get in."


    Annan said more and more angrily, "I don''t understand. Where is Qinhuai? What does she like about him? What kind of man does she want? She has to compromise for a man who doesn''t love herself at all. I really don''t know what she thinks."


    The peace of mind in the room heard Annan''s words and cried even more sadly on the bed. She knew that her big brother lost all his face because of her own affairs today. Just because of him, her family was embarrassed. She must be angry.


    "Well, brother, if you are still young, you can say less, but it''s good. At least you can let your heart give up on Qinhuai and wait for some time."


    It''s said that time is the best medicine!


    "You''ve been good with her these days. As for the Qinhuai, he''s so good or bad. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, Annan left, quietly turned his head, looked upstairs, turned to the kitchen, poured a glass of milk and went upstairs.


    "Miao Miao, do you know that Qin Huai can almost squeeze water out of your eyes at the meeting you just came out? It''s the first time I''ve seen a professional killer show such gentle eyes."


    Su Xiangwan sat cross legged on the bed, looked at Miao Miao''s shy face and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to help him get rid of his worry."


    Miao Miao grabbed the corner of his clothes and whispered.


    The most important reason is what he said to peace of mind. Anyway, she saved her life.


    "But do you know what you just said? Now everyone knows you are Qinhuai''s girlfriend, even if you don''t want to admit it."


    "Don''t scare me. I... there were only a few of us in the reception room. How could everyone know at once?"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Su Xiangwan had already laughed in his heart.


    This silly girl obviously cares about Qinhuai, but she just doesn''t nod. The most important thing is that if she doesn''t admit her mind as soon as possible and wait until everyone knows her true identity, even if she likes it again, it won''t be as smooth as it is now.


    "Miao Miao, in fact, you have Qinhuai in your heart, right?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her crimson face and asked seriously.


    He shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Her heart is very chaotic now, not to mention that Qin Huai didn''t say he liked her in front of her. What''s more, he saw her so miserable scene. Wouldn''t he dislike her?


    "Miao Miao, do you remember what I said to you? You may be my uncle''s daughter. Although my mother hasn''t said it yet, after my observation for a while, I think your biological father may be my uncle. Have you ever thought about how you and Qinhuai should get along with each other if it''s true?"


    At that time, even if my uncle intends to favor them, will the so-called Qiao people of the Qiao family really accept Qinhuai, who was born as a killer?


    "Sister Su, don''t play such a joke. It''s not funny at all."


    Miaomiao''s face flashed a sense of panic. She just wanted to be quietly with her mother and find someone she likes and he likes to live a safe life.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone to dial min Lan''s phone number and said, "ask yourself!"


    Give it to her. Su Xiangwan went out. Suddenly he remembered something and turned his head and said, "Qinhuai will leave in two hours."


    With that, Su Xiangwan left alone without waiting for Miao Miao to speak.


    "Little night..."


    Min LAN sat in the garden basking in the sun. Seeing Su Xiangwan''s call, she raised a smile on her face, "Hey, Xiao Wan."


    "Mom, it''s me Miao Miao."


    Hearing min Lan''s voice, Miao Miao whispered.


    "Miao Miao, why are you holding your sister''s cell phone? What happened?"


    Feeling Miao Miao''s tone was wrong, min LAN couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Without mom, my sister and I are fine. Mom, are you better?"


    Hearing min Lan''s voice, Miao Miao''s heart is warm.


    "Mom, everything is fine. By the way, did you have a good time in the sea of clouds?"


    Hearing that they were all right, min Lan''s tone was also happy.


    "Well, happy!"


    "Mom, I have something to ask you. Can you tell me?"


    After a moment of silence, Miao Miao finally asked what he thought.


    "As long as mom knows, mom will tell you."


    "Mom, my own father is Xiao Wan''s uncle, isn''t he?"


    When the voice fell, min LAN couldn''t help tightening her hand holding the mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell her. Unexpectedly, she found it so soon.


    "Mom, yes or no?"


    Miao Miao''s hand holding the mobile phone has already burst out thin beads of sweat. She doesn''t know whether she wants Qiao Jun to be her father or not.


    "Well, he''s your biological father."


    After a long time, min Lan said slowly.


    Miaomiao only felt the bang of his head, and the cells of his body ran quickly, mixed with sadness and joy.


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother?"


    Hearing that there was no sound on the phone, min LAN shouted anxiously.


    Tears slowly left along her cheeks. It turned out that they always knew that no wonder Qiao Jun was so good to her. Every time he looked at her, he had a strong sense of doting.


    "Mom, I''m fine!"


    "Mom, if one day I like an ordinary person, will you object?"

 Chapter 1208

    Qin Huai came out of Qiao Jun''s office and saw his eldest brother standing outside smoking. He walked forward and said, "eldest brother."


    "Are you free to have a cup of tea with brother?"


    "Of course!"


    The two came to the seaside restaurant together. Qin Ye ordered two cups of coffee. Looking at his grown-up brother, he slowly asked, "have you made it clear to the young master?"


    He knew that it was too cruel for Qin Huai to make such a choice, because there was nothing wrong with his ability to love a person. It was a pity that he fell in love with a girl he shouldn''t fall in love with. They were just ordinary people, and Miao Miao''s identity was like them day by day, which they couldn''t afford.


    Qin Huai looked at his eldest brother. His handsome face showed a shallow smile and said, "eldest brother, the young master asked me to go out to perform a very important task. It will take about a year. You should take good care of yourself when I''m away. If you see a suitable girl, find one. I hope you''ll be alone when I come back."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, but yourself. You must pay attention to safety."


    As Qiao Jun''s personal bodyguard, it''s very dangerous every time he goes out on a mission, but he can''t help. Sometimes he even thinks that when Qiao Jun comes down, he must persuade Qin Huai to quit this business, and then find a girl he likes, marry a wife and have children, so as to open branches and leaves for his Qin family.


    Looking at his brother, Qin Ye has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Brother, I don''t blame you. Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Qin Ye patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Huai, but my brother really did it for you. You''ll understand later."


    "Well, I understand."


    Miao Miao felt as if she had lost her soul when she learned that Qiao Jun was her own father. For a long time, she was very happy to know that her own father was still in her heart, but her noble identity also made her feel unprecedented pressure.


    Su Xiangwan came forward and patted her on the arm and said, "mom is afraid you can''t accept it at the moment if she doesn''t tell you. Don''t blame them."


    "Every time I see the president, my eyes are always full of doting. At that time, I always thought it was because of my relationship with you. I thought it might be because of my mother, but I never thought that he would really be my father."


    "In fact, you should have found out."


    He should have guessed at the blood transfusion.


    "If it were your sister, would you think that way?"


    That''s the president, Mr. President loved by the whole country of W. how many people squeeze their heads and want to climb up. How can she think about it as an ordinary person.


    "Now that you know the truth of the matter, I don''t need to worry about these things. I''m afraid you don''t understand the reason and then have a stiff relationship with your uncle."


    Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief and made it clear that she wouldn''t have to worry so much after that.


    "By the way, where did you say Qinhuai was going?"


    Miao Miao thought of what Su Xiangwan had just said and asked anxiously.


    "I heard that he is going out to perform a task this time. It is said that this task is very dangerous, and it will take at least half a year. As for the specific task, I am not very clear, and I heard it accidentally."


    Then Miao Miao ran out, "sister, I''ll go out."


    Looking at her worried expression, Su Xiangwan had a faint smile on his face. He was really a little fool.


    "Has everything been packed?"


    In the room, Qin ye asked while urging him to pay attention to safety.


    Qin Huai looked at it, nodded and said, "well, almost."


    After looking at the time, there was still an hour to go, but I wondered if I should go and talk to Miao Miao. After all, it was unknown whether he could come back this time. Even if he could come back, it would take a long time.


    "Huai Shao, someone is looking outside."


    At this time, a man came in and said to Qinhuai.


    "Who?"


    "It''s a girl."


    Qin Huai put the things in his hand aside and said to Qin ye, "brother, I''ll go out."


    "Go!"


    From a distance, Qinhuai saw Miao Miao standing under the big tree, wearing a light green chiffon skirt flying in the wind, which brought up a beautiful picture in Qinhuai''s mind.


    Miao Miao looked at the Qinhuai River step by step, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Qinhuai''s tone is still cold, but his eyes are gentle.


    "I heard sister Su say you''re going on a mission. Is it true?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at her, Qin Huai''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Is it because of me?"


    Thinking of what Su Xiangwan told her, Miao Miao asked carefully.


    "No."


    Worried about her wishful thinking, Qin Huai continued after a while.


    "How long will it take?"


    Miao Miao looked at him and asked in a low voice.


    In fact, the relationship between her and Qinhuai doesn''t even know what it is. It''s a night. It doesn''t count. It''s a personal relationship between friends. It''s a relationship between men and women. Qinhuai never said he liked her in front of her. This disordered relationship makes him very tangled.


    "I''m not sure yet. It may be half a year, it may be a year, or even longer."


    Qin Huai stared at her tightly and looked at the changing expression on her face. He wanted to tell her what he thought several times, but he was afraid of being rejected by her.


    "Going so long!"


    Thinking that they could not meet for such a long time, Miao Miao''s heart flashed a trace of loss, which was very uncomfortable. Even she was startled by this reaction.


    Did she really like him?


    But brother Leng


    At the thought of Leng Yichen, Miao Miao tore at the bottom of his heart. He gently closed his eyes and said to himself: Gu Miao, before you are sure to forget Leng Yichen, you''d better not give others hope, otherwise you''ll go too far.


    "I''ll finish the task and come back as soon as possible."


    Miao Miao nodded, smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    The simple three words blurted out like this. Even Miao Miao didn''t notice them. Those three words were said so easily.


    And those three words also became the only driving force for Qin Huai to live when he was carrying out his task behind him.


    "Thank you. I will come back as soon as possible."


    "I believe you!"


    The two men looked at each other and smiled at each other. They looked at the sea in the distance, with a faint smile on their faces.


    Over the years, Miao Miao recalled what he said today with a happy smile on his face.

 Chapter 1209

    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Lu shaochu stood on the deck, looking at the distance and facing baizixi beside him.


    "Boss, you have asked this sentence more than a hundred times. You can see your beloved wife in another hour. Please spare my ears!"


    Baizixi Gulu sat on the deck and looked at Lu shaochu powerlessly.


    At the moment, he finally understood that he was called a wife slave. Didn''t he let Su Xiangwan hear another woman''s voice on the phone? As for such a formation? People who don''t know think he has done something unforgivable?


    "It''s too long. Tell me to get to the sea of clouds within half an hour."


    As soon as the voice fell, baizixi fainted on the deck.


    And baizixi was carried off the ship. Since this time, baizixi almost subconsciously wanted to escape when he saw Lu shaochu, because he had no happiness in the face of such a madman.


    "Sister Su, I don''t really want to go."


    Miao Miao looked at the dress on the bed. Now her identity has not been made public. Even if she doesn''t go, no one will find it. In addition, she is really uncomfortable with me.


    "Why, tonight is Yunxu''s birthday party. I can take this opportunity to introduce you."


    Holding her hand, Sue looked at her and said.


    "Why don''t you go first? I have a headache. Can I go there when the party officially starts?"


    "That doesn''t matter. I''ll go and find a doctor to show you!" Su Xiangwan touched her forehead and said with a worried face.


    "No, I''ll just sleep."


    "Well, if anything, call me or ask them to call me, you know?"


    Looking at some pale faces, Su Xiangwan said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Then go to sleep and I''ll go first."


    Su Xiangwan told him again and again, and then he left at ease.


    In the banquet hall, melodious music sounded slowly, and guests came to the banquet one after another at the gate.


    "Uncle..."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came downstairs, he saw Qiao Jun sitting in the living room and shouted sweetly.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan was the only one, Qiao Jun asked anxiously, "Why are you alone, Miao Miao?"


    "Miao Miao said she had a headache and wanted to sleep. She would come back when the party officially began."


    "Is it serious?" Qiao Jun turned to Qin ye and said, "take a doctor and report to me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Ye was about to leave when Su Xiangwan shouted, "wait a minute, brother Qin."


    "Uncle, Miao Miao has fallen asleep. If you are really worried, let someone guard at the door and go in and have a look when Miao Miao wakes up."


    "That''s good. Qin ye, find someone to guard at the door. When Miao Miao wakes up, go and show her."


    "OK."


    Qiao Jun finished his command, stretched out his hand and smiled at Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan smiled sweetly, took his arm and walked to the banquet hall.


    Although the protagonist tonight is Nan Yunxu, at the moment when Qiao Jun and Su Xiangwan appeared at the door of the hall together, the focus of the whole banquet hall was on them. Qiao Jun''s Handmade suit set off his three-dimensional figure more handsome, while Su Xiangwan had a V-neck red dress tonight, This dress was designed by Juan, a world-famous designer. It is called "aestheticism". It is one of his most proud works. Of course, not everyone can buy his works.


    Even if the royal family and nobles want to buy a dress in his hand, it depends on his mood. When Annan was promoted to vice president, he quietly wore the works designed by master Juan, but it is not a level compared with that of Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan''s dress today is mainly bright red. The top pink diamonds are embedded around the skirt, and each of the above pink diamonds is priceless. Of course, Su Xiangwan is not very clear. She only knows that the dress must be very expensive, but she doesn''t know that it is the work of master Juan.


    Bai Lang is known as the youngest genius in the design industry, and master Juan can be regarded as his predecessor. Their design styles are also different, so they should appreciate her with two different views.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    "Yes, even a woman of mine is fascinated by her. Why didn''t I find her so beautiful before."


    Next to the banquet hall, some girls began to whisper praise in private.


    Of course, there are people who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Zhang Xiaowu and Jiang Rou are two of them.


    "Really? I can''t see where she looks."


    "That is, Cinderella can''t change her fate even if she wears crystal shoes."


    Nalan Mingxi stood by without speaking, but kept staring at Su Xiangwan with her eyes. This was her first time to see a woman. She had seen many beautiful women, but she saw a woman like Su Xiangwan for the first time. Even if she was wearing an ordinary dress today, she just stopped there, The focus of the whole audience has been on her.


    I have to admit that this woman is really beautiful.


    "Sister Mingxi, isn''t the dress that sister wears the" only "designed by master Juan not long ago?"


    Meng Yao''s bright eyes kept staring at Su Xiangwan''s dress, and her small face was full of surprise.


    "Really?"


    Nalan Mingxi is not very interested in fashion, so she doesn''t know very well.


    "It''s true. Not long ago, my cousin wanted to buy this dress, but she was told that the dress had been bought by a mysterious person. At that time, my cousin specially asked someone to investigate. She wanted to pay a high price and ask the other party if she was willing to give up her love. However, the other party''s identity was too secret. She didn''t find it. I didn''t expect it would be on her. Who is this sister?"


    Although Meng Yao is not very old, she has a special love for clothes. There are almost no design masters she doesn''t know.


    Nalan Mingxi shook her head. No matter what her identity was, she never wanted to be an enemy. If she could, she wanted to be friends with her, not because of her identity, but because of who she was.


    "Anyway, we won''t be enemies with her."


    "That''s true!"


    "Happy birthday, master Nanyun."


    "Thank you very much for your birthday party and vice president. Thank you."


    Qiao Jun held out his hand to shake hands with Nan Yunxu and said with a smile, "young master, you''re welcome. All this is the credit of vice president an."


    Standing on one side, Annan smiled and said, "wherever you want, these should be."

 Chapter 1210

    Since Qiao Jun just came in, he has been surrounded by those people. Su Xiangchi, who is standing on the side, quietly retreated to one side. Thinking that he didn''t eat anything at noon today, he is a little hungry now, so he went to the food area, chose some of his favorite food and took it out.


    The garden outside the banquet hall was very quiet. Su Xiangwan found a quiet place to sit down and ate his meals with relish.


    She couldn''t eat much delicious food, but she ate the food at the state banquet for the first time. Whether it looked or tasted, it was different from what she had eaten before. Sure enough, an uncle who was president was happy.


    "It seems that your ability is really not small. Even our noble president has been accepted by you. Indeed, there are some means!"


    Zhang Xiaowu was dressed in a Off White V-Neck backless dress, which set off her concave convex figure just right, especially the pair of little white rabbits in front of her chest. It was very sunny. The appearance that was about to come out made many men drool.


    Su Xiangwan ignored her and ate the dessert in her bowl. She always despised this crazy dog that barked everywhere when it was all right.


    The dog can''t bite you and she''ll bite you back!


    The most important thing is to know that this is a mad dog that bites people everywhere. She can ignore it as much as possible.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear miss Ben talking to you?"


    When Zhang Xiaowu saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, she was angry and provoked a sly smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Ouch..."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaowu was about to fall on Su Xiangwan, Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and jumped aside. He only heard a plop. Zhang Xiaowu fell into the fountain. For a moment, Su Xiangwan forgot to shout.


    "Help..."


    "Help..."


    Zhang Xiaowu kept patting the water in the fountain, and asked Su Xiangwan, who was standing on it eating dessert, to kindly remind him, "Miss Zhang, this is the fountain. The water is not as deep as your knee?"


    After hearing the cry for help, the servant who rushed over burst into laughter, but due to Zhang Xiaowu''s identity, everyone just pulled the corners of their mouth. After all, the people who can appear here are people they can''t afford to offend.


    "Su Xiangwan, you dare to push Miss Ben. I think you''re tired of living."


    Zhang Xiaowu climbed up from the fountain and yelled loudly at Su Xiangwan.


    At this time, the people inside heard a sound outside, and many people had come out to watch. The dress Zhang Xiaowu wore was transparent, but now it fell into the water, and the clothes were tightly attached to her concave convex body, because Zhang Xiaowu''s underwear was wearing a three-point style, and the spring light leaked out in an instant, which made many men on the scene dry throat and a pair of two-color squint His eyes kept looking at Zhang Xiaowu.


    Cough, cough


    Su Xiangwan coughed and looked at Zhang Xiaowu. She didn''t know that she had fallen in love with her as a prey. She still proudly raised her proud face and made Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help her forehead. This woman is really backbone.


    "Miss Zhang, if you want to add a crime, why not? It''s clear that you didn''t stand firm for the moment and accidentally fell into the fountain. How can you hold this crime on me now?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Zhang Xiaowu was even more angry and said, "if you hadn''t suddenly dodged, would I fall?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan felt his great injustice and said wrongfully: "Miss Zhang, I am a person rather than a puppet. When I see danger, I will subconsciously want to avoid it. In other words, anyone present will have this reaction, okay? I can''t know that there is danger and stand there as a fire target?"


    Su Xiangwan''s words immediately attracted many people present and began to whisper. Of course, more people were watching the excitement here.


    "Miss Zhang, I don''t think this is the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. I think you are now..."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan looked up and down at himself, Zhang Xiaowu looked down and didn''t look good. At a glance, he only heard a sound. Zhang Xiaowu tightly covered his * * with his hands. A small face suddenly red and shouted at Su Xiangwan: "Su Xiangwan, wait for me!"


    Then he pushed aside the crowd and hurried to the lounge.


    The people at the scene saw that the protagonist had left, and soon they had almost dispersed.


    Su Xiangwan breathed softly and shook his head helplessly. Just then, there was a glass of red wine in front of him. Turning his head, he saw a handsome face.


    "I think you need a glass of red wine now."


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the red wine, Su Xiangwan glanced at the red wine in his hand and didn''t intend to drink it.


    The man saw Su Xiangwan''s precautions against her, so he smiled and said, "Miss, are you afraid I''ll put medicine in the wine?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, the man then chuckled and said, "as the saying goes, it''s necessary to guard against people. It''s still right for miss to have this vigilance."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of him carefully. Although he was not as good-looking as Lu shaochu, he was also a beautiful man. In particular, his mature and stable temperament was the favorite of many little girls. If all the handsome guys around her were not handsome, maybe she would have a slight liking for this temperament.


    But after seeing those men who look more evil than one, Su Xiangwan had no feeling for him.


    "I don''t drink."


    She really doesn''t drink much. Even if she can drink, she will drink some when she is with Lu shaochu. But even if she drinks one cup, she will get drunk. It''s commonly known as pouring one cup.


    Since she was drunk before, Lu shaochu was worried about her accident and forced her not to drink when she was outside.


    The man understood, showed a fan smile and said, "I see, but girls can not drink outside or try not to drink. This is also responsible for their own safety."


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled at him and said thank you.


    "Are you also a VIP invited by the vice president to the banquet?"


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Su Xiangwan casually found a topic to break the dull atmosphere.


    "No, I have a friend who happened to be here and came by to say hello."


    Su nodded later. All the people who could come here were noble people, and she didn''t want to be too anxious with these people. She didn''t want to get involved in it and bring unnecessary trouble to her uncle.


    "What about your friend? Didn''t he accompany you?"


    The friend came all the way to see him, but he didn''t see him. It doesn''t make sense.


    "He?" the man looked into the banquet hall and wanted to wait for him to accompany me. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait a while. "

 Chapter 1211

    When Lu shaochu arrived in the sea of clouds, the banquet had already begun. As soon as the ship landed, two men in uniform came over, nodded slightly to Lu shaochu and said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, let''s take you there."


    "Thank you!"


    "Lu Shao, please!"


    "Take good care of Bai Shao and bring him directly when you wake up."


    After giving an order to the entourage behind him, Lu shaochu followed them and left.


    Just waiting for Lu shaochu to leave, the person lying on the couch rubbed and jumped up from the couch. Looking at Lu shaochu''s far away figure, he muttered unhappily: "it''s really a guy who values sex over friends. When the goal is achieved, he began to cross the river and tear down the bridge. See how I tell her when I see Wan Er later."


    Hum


    Thinking of waiting for Su Xiangwan to know Lu shaochu''s face at home, and then thinking of Lu shaochu kneeling on the washboard, Bai Zixi was not happy.


    "Bai Shao, what are you laughing at?"


    When the subordinates saw the treacherous expression of their young master''s smile, they couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Bai Zixi reached out and knocked on his subordinate''s head and said, "haven''t you heard such a sentence? Curiosity killed the cat."


    My subordinates looked at the treacherous smile hanging on the corner of Baizi Xi''s mouth, and their body subconsciously shook and said, "Bai Shao, if there are no other orders, I''ll be busy with other things. I wish you a happy night."


    Then the man disappeared in front of baizixi at the fastest speed.


    Looking at the lightning speed of his subordinates, baizixi couldn''t help but smack his tongue, touched his demon''s face, and said to himself, "is he so terrible?"


    Then he shook his head and walked forward.


    "Miss Su, just now Miss Gu said she was very upset. Let you go there."


    A woman wearing banquet hall clothes came over and said respectfully to Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to leave here. When he heard that Miao people were uncomfortable, he nodded to the man and said, "sorry, I have something to deal with. Let''s go first."


    "Can I help you?"


    Seeing her worried face, the man stood up and asked kindly.


    "Thank you. I can do it myself."


    Then he hurried away with the waiter.


    The man looked at the figure of her leaving in a hurry, and a shallow smile came up on his lips. It seems that this trip is really worth it!


    "Master Huangfu, your excellency, please come to the VIP room."


    Qin ye came out and saw Huangfu Mo standing in the garden, came forward and said with a smile.


    "He finally remembered me."


    "I''m really sorry, because there are so many guests today that I can''t get away at the moment."


    Huangfu Mo Li waved his hand and said, "Qin ye, you don''t have to speak for him. It''s not the first time I''ve been hung aside by him. I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Hearing the speech, Qin ye can only laugh. After all, what Huangfu Moli said is also true. When people came to see their husband, they didn''t let them wait for a long time. What''s important is that Huangfu never got angry.


    "Young master Huangfu, your Excellency will arrive soon. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you." he also wants to find Su Xiangwan. He hasn''t seen her in the hall just now. He''s worried that she will be embarrassed by those women. After all, those people don''t know Su Xiangwan''s true identity. If something happens to her, it''s not fun.


    "Qin ye, do you see Xiao Wan?"


    Qiao Jun went upstairs and just saw Qin ye ready to leave. He stepped forward and asked.


    "The waiter just said he saw the eldest lady in the garden. I''ll go to her now."


    "Well, if you find her, you''ll bring her here directly. Just take this opportunity to introduce her to mili."


    "OK."


    "Isn''t Miao in the room?"


    Seeing that this was not the way to his room, Su Xiang asked the waiter who led the way.


    "Miss Gu just said she had a stomachache. Seeing that her face was very ugly, she sent her to the infirmary on the island."


    "Then let''s go!"


    However, Su Xiangwan didn''t find a cold flash in the waiter''s eyes, because at the moment, her heart is on Miao Miao, just want to see Miao Miao quickly.


    Through the intricate corridor, the waiter finally stopped at the door of a room and said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss Gu is in the infusion now. Miss Su can go in and see her."


    Su Xiangwan stood at the gate. A cold feeling made her reach out and rub her arms. Just wanted to ask why it was so cold here, she was pushed by a fierce force. Su Xiangwan fell into the room. When she saw it clearly, the door of the room had been closed.


    "Hey, open the door, open the door."


    Su Xiangwan knocked hard on the heavy door, but the response to her was just a cold echo.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Xiangwan felt that his heart was about to stop. This is an ice warehouse specially used to store food, and the time when the ice warehouse is opened on the island is from 6 a.m. to 6 a.m. the next day. This is when there are guests in the cloud sea. If there are no guests, no one may come for ten days and a half months.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan stood up and beat the door desperately, hoping that anyone passing by could hear it.


    What Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that when he built the icehouse, in order to make the food in the icehouse more hygienic and fresh, he specially built the icehouse in the north a little away from the palace, because there are many trees here, which is also a beautiful scenery on the cloud island.


    "Help..."


    "Is anyone outside?"


    "Help me!"


    Su Xiangwan''s consciousness is getting more and more confused in the corner, but there is a voice in her ear telling her to live... Live


    "Shaochu, save me!"


    At the same time, Lu shaochu, who had just arrived at the banquet hall, suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart, stopped his steps, stretched out his hand and covered his chest: what''s the matter with me, why my heart hurts so much, and his body is inexplicably afraid.


    This feeling made him afraid that he had never had before. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Thinking that he would see Su Xiangwan soon, Lu shaochu''s steps began to speed up again.


    "Lu Shao..."


    As soon as Qin ye came out, he saw Lu shaochu in the banquet hall and shouted respectfully.


    "Secretary Qin, do you know where Xiao Wan is now?"


    He has been searching for Su Xiangwan''s figure since he came in, but he hasn''t seen it.


    "Miss Gu is a little uncomfortable. The eldest lady may have gone back. Let me take you there!"


    "Then trouble Secretary Qin."


    Qin Ye was embarrassed and said, "Lu Shao is too polite. This is what Qin ye should do."


    "This way, please."


    Miao Miao felt much better. After looking at it, it was already 8:00 p.m. and thinking that Su Xiangwan was still waiting for her, she casually drew a light makeup, changed a simple dress and went out.

 Chapter 1212

    "Miss Gu, why are you here alone? Isn''t the eldest lady with you?"


    Qin Ye didn''t see Su Xiangwan and asked.


    Miao Miao looked at Qin ye and said, "didn''t sister Su go to the party with you?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Wan come back?"


    Lu Shao was confused when he first saw her, and an ominous premonition filled his heart.


    "I''ve been sleeping in my room and haven''t seen sister Su come back. Is something wrong?"


    Seeing that they were also at a loss, Miao Miao couldn''t help worrying.


    "In this way, Miss Gu and Lu Shaoxian look around the garden first. Maybe the eldest miss has gone out to relax. I''ll call some people to look everywhere and contact them immediately if there is any news."


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu and Miao Miao looked everywhere in the garden. At the moment, the garden is particularly lively because of the banquet. Nan Yunxu is chatting with Ivan. Seeing Lu shaochu and Miao Miao in a hurry, he came forward and asked, "Lu Shao, what are you looking for?"


    "Did you see Xiao Wan here?"


    "No, I still wanted to find her, but I didn''t see her in the garden. I thought she went back?"


    After all, she doesn''t like this occasion.


    "Sister Su didn''t come back at all. Do you think something happened to sister Su?"


    Miao Miao couldn''t help but be afraid to think of the difficulties that Miss Qianjin had made before.


    After Miaomiao said this, Yunxu also found something wrong. After all, he saw the girls'' hatred for Su Xiangwan with his own eyes before.


    Now Su Xiangwan is inexplicably missing. No matter how, people can''t help thinking about it.


    Lu shaochu was confused at the moment. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he came.


    "Don''t worry too much. There are surveillance everywhere on the sea of clouds. Let''s go to the president and ask him to transfer out the surveillance on the sea of clouds to have a look. Don''t you know?"


    As soon as Ivan''s voice fell, Lu shaochu walked quickly to the VIP room in front.


    Knock knock knock


    "Please come in!"


    Qin Ye pushed the door in, bowed to Qiao Jun and Huangfu Mo Li, and then said to Qiao Jun, "the eldest lady is gone."


    Falling voice, Qiao Jun suddenly stood up from his seat. His face was very ugly and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say she went back to find Miao Miao?"


    "I also thought the eldest lady was looking for Miss Gu, but Lu Shao and I happened to see Miss Gu coming alone on our way back. She said she didn''t see the eldest lady go back."


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Seeing Qiao Jun''s gloomy face, Huangfu Moli asked with concern.


    "Sorry, Mo Li, I may not be able to accompany you. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    "Since you have something to do, go ahead. I have something important to do. I came here today to see you. Since you have something to do, I won''t bother. I''ll go back first."


    With that, Huangfu Moli picked up his coat and was ready to leave.


    "I''ll have you sent."


    Huangfu Mo Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I can do it myself."


    Then he turned and let the outside go.


    The reason why he didn''t let Qiao Jun''s people send him was to see if he could meet Su Xiangwan.


    "Go and transfer out all the monitoring tonight. You must find Xiaowan for me within ten minutes."


    When Huangfu Mo leaves, Qiao Jun orders Qin ye with a gloomy face.


    "I''ve asked people to remove the monitoring, and there will be news soon."


    Qiao Jun thought for a moment, then hurried out of the door. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Lu shaochu and Nan Yunxu.


    As soon as Miao Miao saw Qiao Jun, tears suddenly fell down and said in fear: "Sir, my sister is gone."


    "Don''t worry, sister will be fine. You''re not well yet. Shall I ask someone to take you back to have a rest first?"


    Looking at the pale Miao Miao, Qiao Jun said painfully.


    At the moment, Ivan standing next to Lu shaochu saw this scene, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and dark eyes flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m fine. I''m going to find sister Su with you."


    Miao Miao raised her head and looked at him. Since she knew that Qiao Jun was her father, she had no original scruples in her heart. In her eyes, Su Xiangwan disappeared. Qiao Jun was her only relative, just like a person floating in the vast sea, holding on to the life-saving straw.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Qiao Jun looked at Lu shaochu and said nothing. A group of people walked to the monitoring room.


    "Don''t worry too much. Xiao Wan will be fine."


    Nan Yunxu felt Lu shaochu''s anger and fear, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, sir."


    After a while, the monitoring room transferred out the video of Su Xiangwan sitting in the garden eating, and Zhang Xiaowu deliberately sprained her feet and fell on Su Xiangwan. She wanted to take the opportunity to push Su Xiangwan into the fountain. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan flashed gently and let herself fall into the fountain.


    Then came the video of Zhang Xiaowu''s trouble with Su Xiangwan, but they only argued for a few words. It was the last sentence of Zhang Xiaowu that made it difficult for Lu shaochu and Qiao Jun to see the extreme.


    "Your Excellency, if it''s not convenient for you to solve this matter, you might as well leave it to me."


    Lu shaochu''s voice was very cold, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Xiao Wan is my niece. Whoever dares to pay attention to her is against me Qiao Jun," and those who oppose him will never come to a good end.


    "I found the eldest lady."


    They all looked at the dim video. In the video, a waiter appeared in front of Su Xiangwan. They didn''t know what the waiter said to Su Xiangwan, so they saw Su Xiangwan put down his things and hurried up.


    "Somebody, go and find the waiter for me."


    When the voice fell, Lu shaochu said, "where else are we going in this direction besides going back to where they live?"


    "This direction leads not only to the side hall, but also to the storage room behind."


    Qin ye said that, Lu shaochu rushed out.


    Nan Yunxu also followed up. Qiao Jun gave orders directly to the guard company. For a moment, all the people on the island were looking for Su Xiangwan in black.


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu shouted as he looked for it. The sense of panic became stronger and stronger.


    "Lu Shao, wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Stop, Lu shaochu looks at Nan Yunxu road.


    "We can''t find a way like this. Now let''s think about it. If you were that person, where would you put the little night?"


    After all, this is a sea of clouds. Those people who want to kill under the president''s eyes don''t dare to be so clear, so they are likely to be


    The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help but set their eyes somewhere. They ran in the same direction.

 Chapter 1213

    "It''s so cold..."


    "Shaochu, help me, help me!"


    Su Xiangwan''s body is becoming more and more unsustainable, and his consciousness is becoming more and more lax.


    "Little night..."


    "Xiao Wan, are you there?"


    Outside, Lu shaochu and Nan Yunxu shouted loudly, beating the heavy doors with their hands.


    When Lu shaochu came to a heavy gate, a cool feeling ran up from the soles of his feet, looked down at the cold air coming out from the bottom of his eyes, and hurriedly pressed the button on one side. At the moment the door opened, Lu shaochu''s whole heart stopped beating. Su Xiangwan squatted in the corner with his knees in his hands, and his whole body had been covered with white frost.


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He picked her up and ran outside.


    "Little night, wake up!"


    "Xiao Wan, did you hear me? You''re holding on. I won''t let you do anything."


    When Nan Yunxu saw Su Xiangwan in Lu shaochu''s arms, he was also frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "It''s far from my room. Go to me first!"


    "Lead the way."


    "Xiao Wan, hold on. It''ll be all right soon."


    At this time, Su xiangnight had a long dream. She dreamed that she was standing alone in the ice and snow, and the biting cold kept hitting her body. She shouted loudly, hoping that someone would hear her cry for help, but her throat had made a sound, and no one came to save her. Just when she thought she was going to die slowly, Vaguely heard Lu shaochu''s voice calling her, but she was too sleepy and couldn''t open her eyelids. Even if she wanted to open her eyes to see her favorite man, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Lu Shao, the water is ready. Put her in the water quickly."


    Lu shaochu carefully put Su Xiangwan into the bathtub and rubbed her body with both hands, shouting her name while rubbing.


    "I''ll pour her a glass of milk."


    With that, Yunxu hurried out and heated a glass of milk. After a while, Qiao Jun and Miao Miao rushed over.


    "Sister Su, how did you become like this?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was almost lifeless, Miaomiao''s tears fell down.


    "Quickly massage her arms and legs and talk to her more."


    Lu shaochu almost shouted.


    "Good!"


    After Lu shaochu yelled, Miao Miao realized his behavior and massaged Su Xiangwan with Lu shaochu.


    "Here comes the milk. Let Xiao Wan drink some milk to warm up."


    Yunxu came in with milk. Lu shaochu helped Su Xiangwan up, handed the milk to her mouth and said softly, "come on, have some milk first."


    "Slow down!"


    Cough, cough


    At this time, Su Xiangwan coughed violently, slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar handsome face, "shaochu, is it really you?"


    Trying to reach out and touch his face, Su Xiangwan found that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.


    Lu Shao first saw that she woke up. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "It''s me. I''m sorry I''m late."


    "I thought I''d never see you again, the children."


    When her consciousness became more and more lax, the only thought in her heart was that she wanted to live. She had not seen him and the child, and she could not die so easily.


    "Fool, how could it be? Don''t you think I''m here?"


    A kiss fell on her forehead, and Lu shaochu choked in his voice.


    He really can''t imagine whether he will lose her like this if he doesn''t come today.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Xiangwan showed a happy smile on his face, "it''s good!"


    The voice fell, and the whole man passed out again.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, OK?"


    "Lu Shao, first take Xiao Wan to the room and ask the doctor to give her a general examination."


    Yunxu patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to take Su Xiangwan to bed.


    "You go out first and wait until I change her clothes."


    Miao Miao wanted to say whether to help, but Yunxu stopped her with a look. She also knew that brother Lu would not let others do it at this time.


    After a while, Lu shaochu came out. When the doctor saw him coming out, he hurried in and began to check Su Xiangwan.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out and deal with some things. I''ll come back later."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan''s life is no longer in danger, Qiao Jun said to Lu shaochu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    Qiao Jun looked at him, sighed and said, "it''s really my responsibility to have such a thing happen, but don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao Wanbai suffer."


    Although he knew that she had some disputes with those golden ladies before, he didn''t think about it at that time. He just thought it was a girl''s fight, so he didn''t care too much. If he knew that it would be like this in the end, he would never let her leave his side.


    When Qiao Jun left, Yunxu came to Lu shaochu and said slowly, "it''s best for him to deal with this matter. I believe he will deal with it."


    "I know."


    He never doubted this. After all, Su Xiangwan is very important in his heart. There is no doubt about this. What he just doesn''t understand is that Su Xiangwan just came here. According to her character, it''s impossible to provoke those people to kill her. Although intrigues among this famous lady are common, there are not many killers like this, It seems that the matter needs to be investigated secretly.


    "Yunxu, do me a favor!"


    Lu shaochu whispered a few words in Nan Yunxu''s ear. Nan Yunxu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    In fact, even if Lu shaochu didn''t ask him to investigate, he planned to investigate secretly.


    "Doctor, is my sister all right?"


    Miao Miao asked hurriedly when he saw that the doctor had finished his examination.


    "The young lady''s body is not a big deal, but she has been in the freezer for so long, and all her organs have received no small damage. During this time, she still needs a good rest. I will prescribe some tonic medicine later, and see that the cold on her body is forced out. Remember not to give her cold drinks during this time."


    The doctor is Qiao Jun''s personal doctor. Although he doesn''t know what Su Xiangwan is, since Qiao Jun asked him to come over, he naturally handled it according to Qiao Jun''s instructions.


    "Thank you, doctor. Do you need a diet or something?"


    "Try to eat less raw, cold and spicy food and let her eat more food that nourishes and warms the palace, so as to make use of her later pregnancy."

 Chapter 1214

    "Miss, they have found Su Xiangwan. What shall we do next?"


    In the woods, two black figures stand under the moonlight, which is particularly mysterious and gives people a hazy sense of mystery.


    The woman called the eldest lady gave a sneer at her mouth and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t intend to kill her." after all, Su Xiangwan''s identity is unusual. If she disappeared for a while, she will certainly arouse suspicion. She just wanted to teach her a lesson. She thought that Yunxu would be the first to find her missing, After all, a fool can see that Yunxu''s eyes at Su Xiangwan are full of love, and she can just use this relationship to create some opportunities for them, but she didn''t calculate that Lu shaochu would suddenly appear here.


    "Now the president is investigating the waiter who took Su Xiangwan away. What should we do next?"


    "In this world, only the dead can''t speak. I don''t need to teach you what to do next!"


    The woman looked up and said, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    "Now the biggest suspect is Zhang Xiaowu. Now those people don''t know the relationship between Su Xiangwan and the Qiao family. Go and deal with it. The man surnamed Zhang was very dissatisfied with Qiao Jun''s promotion to President. You can start from here."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaowu wanted to make things difficult for Su Xiangwan at the party, but she didn''t expect to make herself so ugly. After she came back to change her clothes, she felt dizzy and sneezed constantly. Zhang Xiao worried about her body and asked her to stay in the room to rest.


    But what she doesn''t know is that there has been a riot on the sea of clouds at the moment, and she has been listed as the number one suspect.


    "Miss Zhang, speaker Zhang asked you to go to the front hall."


    Zhang Xiaowu, who was sneezing constantly under the quilt, saw the waiter call her downstairs. The eldest lady''s temper suddenly came up and shouted at the waiter, "don''t you see I''m sick? Tell my father and say there''s something to talk about tomorrow."


    Seeing that the waiter didn''t mean to leave, Zhang Xiaowu stared at the waiter and shouted, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear miss Ben?"


    "Miss Zhang, it''s the president''s cabinet. He asked to see you by name."


    The waiter looked at Zhang Xiaowu carefully and said timidly.


    In the circle of high-class celebrities, there are several golden ladies who are notoriously difficult to serve, and Zhang Xiaowu is one of them. The reason why she dares to be so arrogant in the circle is that her father is the speaker, her two brothers are also deeply in important positions, and her sister is the princess of state C, So ordinary people dare not offend her easily.


    However, Zhang Xiaowu is not a very smart girl. In addition, she has always been reckless. As long as anyone says something in front of her, she won''t distinguish right from wrong. She will directly remember each other. Su Xiangwan is one of them.


    "You mean the president wants to see me?"


    When Zhang Xiaowu heard that Qiao Jun wanted to see her, she was very happy. She shouted at the waiter, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Why are you still there? Come and help me get my clothes."


    Seeing this, the waiter wanted to say that the president''s face was very ugly this time. He wanted to tell her to go down quickly. However, Zhang Xiaowu didn''t notice the expression on the waiter''s face at the moment. He sat in front of the makeup mirror and thought happily about what clothes he was wearing to see Qiao Jun.


    Qiao Jun, the best and most attractive man in W, although he is over 40 years old, he looks like he is in his early thirties. Coupled with his innate temperament, he is the prince charming candidate that all girls dream of. Although it has been said that he will be the future president''s wife, But still can''t stop those women''s love for Qiao Jun. for such a girl, even if Qiao Jun gets married, as long as she can spend a good night with such a man like a God, it is also the supreme glory.


    "Sir, you came to Xiaowu so late. Did Xiaowu do anything to make you angry?"


    Zhang Xiao saw that Qiao Jun had been black since he came in. In addition, his daughter fell into the fountain tonight. Now Qiao Jun came to the door in person. He couldn''t help but be more sure that things had something to do with his daughter.


    "Speaker Zhang, look at these videos first."


    Qin Ye showed Zhang Xiao the video investigated by the monitoring room. In the video, Zhang Xiaowu deliberately sprained her foot and wanted to push Su Xiangwan down the fountain. What he didn''t understand was that Qiao Jun asked the public to come to his house just because her daughter deliberately embarrassed the girl?


    "Sir, I''m sorry for Zhang''s ignorance. This video is obviously just a scene of two girls playing. Although it''s a small dance to find fault first, Zhang believes there must be other reasons. Although the little girl is usually a little unruly and still sexual, it doesn''t mean that she will find trouble with others for no reason. I think there must be other reasons, not to mention her own I think I have received the punishment due to my fault... "


    "I believe speaker Zhang has heard about what happened this evening. Just after the dispute between Miss Zhang and Miss Su, Miss Su disappeared inexplicably. Later, we saw in the video that someone deliberately led her away and locked her in the North freezer. Now her life and death are still unknown. I believe speaker Zhang should have heard about it!"


    Qin Ye''s voice just fell. Zhang Xiaowu just came down from the upstairs. He heard them say that Su Xiangwan was locked in the freezer room, three steps and two steps in front of Qin ye, and asked loudly, "what does secretary Qin mean by this? Don''t you think we sent someone to do Su Xiangwan''s being locked in the freezer?"


    "Whether Miss Zhang did it or not, I believe Miss Zhang knows better than anyone present."


    Qiao Jun, who had been sitting on the side without saying a word, suddenly made a sound. Zhang Xiaowu turned her head and looked at Qiao Jun in disbelief and said, "since you suspect that Xiaowu did it, Xiaowu also has a problem. I want to ask you, who is Su Xiangwan who makes you protect her so much? Is it just because she makes you satisfied?"


    "Little dance, shut up."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao''s voice fell, he heard a crisp slap. Qiao Jun''s face was so cold that he could almost freeze people into ice. His deep eyes exuded terrible coldness. His tone was cold and said: "I Qiao Jun never beat a woman. I didn''t expect to make an exception today on Miss Zhang. Is this what you call good breeding? But in my opinion, you''re not even as good as ordinary people."


    Zhang Xiaowu was blindfolded and couldn''t believe looking at Qiao Jun. she didn''t expect that Qiao Jun, the president of a country, would beat her for a woman who was nothing.

 Chapter 1215

    "Your Excellency, please calm down. The little girl is just spoiled by me. In fact, her nature is not bad."


    Although Zhang Xiao doesn''t know who this woman named Su Xiangwan is Qiao Jun, no matter what the relationship is, it''s enough to punish him by relying on his daughter''s words. It''s not easy to insult a country''s leaders. At the moment, he''s glad that Qiao Jun just slapped her, otherwise, The accusation of abusing the President alone is enough to spend the lower part of her daughter in prison.


    "Speaker Zhang should know that the crime of personally defiling the president is enough for Miss Zhang to reflect on herself in prison for some time."


    Qin Ye looked at Zhang Xiaowu displeased. Previously, he just thought that Zhang Xiaowu was just a spoiled young lady''s temper by his family. Unexpectedly, he was spoiled. He was so big and brainless that he dared to defile even the president at will.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand that I will strictly discipline the little girl in the future. Please have a large number of adults and don''t be common with the little girl."


    "Dad, I''m not wrong. What I said is the truth. Everyone knows this. Why should I say it to tarnish his reputation?"


    Zhang Xiaowu covered the swollen old high cheek and roared angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Xiao was angry with his stupid daughter and was about to vomit blood. Not to mention the relationship between Su Xiangwan and Qiao Jun, even if they were men and women, it was not something they could say at will.


    "I''m not wrong. Is it because he is the president that he can beat people at will? I don''t accept it!"


    "Shut up!"


    When the words fell, Zhang Xiaoyang started to fan the other side of Zhang Xiaowu''s face. With a slap, Qin Ye couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This Zhang Xiaowu is so stubborn that he can''t hold it if he wants to die.


    "Dad, you hit me!"


    Zhang Xiaowu turned her head and looked at her. She didn''t even say her father loudly since she was a child. Today, she beat her for an irrelevant woman. Dou Da''s tears fell. Zhang Xiao looked at his swollen face and felt both remorse and hatred.


    "Zhang Xiaowu, didn''t you ask me why? Well, now I''ll tell you why."


    Qiao Jun stood up, walked to Zhang Xiaowu, stopped not far from her, and said word by word: "just because she is my Qiao Jun''s niece and the eldest lady of the Qiao family, this identity is enough to convince you!"


    "What do you mean, Su Xiangwan is your niece, the eldest lady of the Qiao family?"


    Zhang Xiaowu couldn''t help but stagger back for a few steps. No wonder Nan Yunxu said that she was not something they could afford. It turned out that she was the eldest miss of the Qiao family and the niece of Qiao Jun.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiao didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to be Qiao Jun''s niece, but didn''t the eldest lady of the Qiao family die when she was very young? What''s the matter with Su Xiangwan now, or did she say that the eldest lady of the Qiao family didn''t die at all?


    "Now that you know Xiao Wan''s identity, should you tell me now whether you locked her in the freezer?"


    Qiao Jun approached step by step. Zhang Xiaowu was frightened by his coldness at the moment. He shook his swollen face and cried, "I don''t have it. It''s really not me."


    Even if she doesn''t like Su Xiangwan, she can''t do this kind of murder and arson. Even though she usually looks unruly and unreasonable, she can''t even think of killing.


    "How do you explain the things in the video?"


    Qiao Jun has asked Qin ye to investigate privately. The only conflict with Su Xiang in the past few days is her Zhang Xiaowu, in addition to Jiang rou. With the cruel words she put down when she left, it''s not difficult to let him believe it.


    "Well, I saw her sitting alone in the garden. I was angry when I thought of what she said about me before. I wanted to deliberately make trouble for her. Originally, I wanted to push her into the fountain through my sprained foot, but I didn''t think she dodged. Finally, I fell into the water myself. Although I argued with her after I came up, I returned here after I left, and then I was dizzy and sneezed constantly. Then my father knew that I was not allowed to go to the party because I was worried about my body. Then I stayed in the room until you came here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the waiter here or my father. "


    "Dad, tell him!"


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaowu has long lost her appearance. Now she just wants to clear her suspicion, or she will die.


    If Su Xiangwan is not Qiao Jun''s person, she is not afraid. After all, Qiao Jun really wants to take her and has to worry about her father and brother. But now Su Xiangwan is his niece and the eldest lady of the Qiao family, and Qiao Jun is an extremely short protector. If Su Xiangwan has three long and two short, she can''t tell even if she has a hundred mouths.


    "Your Excellency, Xiaowu is right. She has been in the room since she came back to change her clothes. She hasn''t been out. I believe Xiaowu didn''t do anything to lock the eldest lady in the freezing room. I hope you can see clearly."


    Zhang Xiao also knows that Qiao Jun is an extremely short-term protector. Now Su xiangnight is locked in the freezing room. His life and death are uncertain. His daughter is the biggest suspect when he fails to find the initiator.


    "Then how can I believe that the waiter was not sent by Miss Zhang?"


    Although the waiter''s face can''t be seen in the video, it''s obvious that the other party is deliberately avoiding the camera, and almost all the waiters on the island are selected through strict requirements. Even their height and circumference are almost the same, so it''s difficult to tell who they are just from the perspective of figure and height.


    Listening to Qiao Jun''s words, Zhang Xiaowu''s face was instantly pale and bloodless. With the two slaps just now, Zhang Xiaowu looked like a bloodless body, which was very frightening.


    Now all the evidence points to her. Unless she finds the person who really hurt Su Xiangwan, she can''t clear the suspicion of intentional homicide even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    "Sir, believe it or not, I still say that Su Xiangwan was not locked up in the freezer. I know all the evidence points to me and I think I did it. But I Zhang Xiaowu is not a person who dares to do it or not. If you want me to admit these crimes, you need to show conclusive evidence to prove that I ordered all this. What should you do then If you deal with me, I Zhang Xiaowu will never say a word for myself. "


    "You''d better not do it, otherwise you should know what the end is."

 Chapter 1216

    As soon as Qiao Jun left, Zhang Xiaowu was paralyzed on the ground, and tears kept falling.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and his face was extremely ugly. At first, he was really dissatisfied with Qiao Jun''s presidency, because in his opinion, the governing treaty formulated by Qiao Jun was too bold and could not be implemented in the end, which aroused public anger. Later, he slowly recognized him from the bottom of his heart when he watched the country w slowly move to a higher peak under his leadership, However, because Annan has been eyeing the presidency, he chose neutrality. No one offended him. He did his job safely. Of course, he is also proud in front of others.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t understand the situation, so in the eyes of those people, his state has become an ambitious state of mind.


    "Come on, go get an ice bag and dress the young lady''s face."


    Although Zhang Xiaowu did go too far this time, he was his own daughter after all. Zhang Xiao really didn''t care about her even if he was angry.


    What''s more, she is the youngest in the family. Since childhood, she has been held in the palm of her hand by her family as a princess. If you really want to blame him, it''s also that he, a father, didn''t discipline well.


    "Dad, I really just want to make things difficult for her. I really didn''t send someone to put her in the freezer. Really, you have to believe me."


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao asked his servant to bring ice, Zhang Xiaowu slowly turned her head and looked at her father, crying.


    "How many times have I told you? Why do you always have to suffer before you can remember? If all the evidence points to you, even if Dad can''t protect you, do you know the seriousness?"


    Zhang Xiao hugged her with a look of hatred for iron but not steel, not to mention that they were originally higher than others. As the saying goes, the higher they stood, the higher the glory, the higher the danger. It is obvious that their daughter was shot by someone with a heart.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    Lying in Zhang Xiao''s arms, Zhang Xiaowu said loudly in pain.


    Zhang Xiao touched his daughter''s head. Now he hopes Qiao Jun can find the manipulator behind him.


    "Qin ye, what do you think of this?"


    Qin ye, who was named, pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and thought for a while: "It''s hard to say. Although Zhang Xiaowu''s upbringing is really worrying, it can''t be ruled out that someone wants to use Zhang Xiaowu to harm the eldest lady. On the contrary? If Zhang Xiaowu did this, she should look panic when she knew the truth just now, but obviously she didn''t. She''s saying that the eldest lady is not locked in ice When I was in the freezing room, my eyes were very firm, so I can''t draw a conclusion on this matter. "


    Qin ye said his thoughts. Qiao Jun''s face looked at the distance. It was dark and unclear. Finally, he said coldly, "find out this matter for me. No matter who the person behind me and who dares to touch me, I will not make him feel better."


    "I see!"


    At the beginning, they had no ability, so he lost his favorite sister. Now, he will never let the things of more than 20 years repeat again. No matter who the other party is, he dares to kill under his eyes. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    Qin Ye obviously felt the killing intention emanating from Qiao Jun and understood how much remorse he felt at the moment. He had left Su Xiangwan around in the hope of protecting her, but now such a thing happened under his eyes. If Lu Shao didn''t appear suddenly, he didn''t dare to imagine the consequences now.


    "By the way, you let black eagle and white tiger take good care of ziyao and Ziling. I''m afraid those people will focus on them."


    "I see."


    Lu shaochu kept wiping Su Xiangwan''s hands with a hot towel. He never woke up after waking up in the bathtub.


    "Brother Lu, go and change your clothes. I''ll take care of sister Su first. Otherwise, sister Su will blame herself when you wake up and fall ill again."


    Although the heating is on in the room, Lu shaochu''s clothes got wet when he just held Su Xiangwan. Even if the heating is on, it''s easy to catch a cold.


    Miao Miao looks at Lu shaochu, who keeps wiping his hands for Su Xiangwan, and persuades him with worry.


    "I''ve asked someone to deliver the clothes. You should take a hot bath first. There are so many of us watching the little night. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    Nan Yunxu stood aside and echoed.


    After watching Su Xiangwan, who was still sleeping, Lu shaochu handed the towel to Miao Miao, "thank you."


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome. She''s also my sister."


    Lu shaochu looked at her and nodded. As soon as he wanted to stand up, he felt his head shaking and dizzy. Nan Yunxu hurriedly helped him and said with concern: "are you okay? Do you want to call a doctor to have a look?"


    "It''s all right. Maybe it''s because I''ve been lying down for too long. I''ll be fine later."


    Nan Yunxu nodded, looked at him and said, "tell me if you''re uncomfortable. Don''t hold on. There are still us here."


    "Thank you!"


    "We don''t need to say this between us. It''s my responsibility to say that Xiao Wan has become like this. If only I had arranged someone to follow her at that time."


    Speaking of this, Nan Yunxu also blamed himself on his face, but he didn''t expect that those people were so brave that they dared to fight Su Xiangwan under the eyes of so many people.


    "Don''t blame you. Don''t talk about you for such things. Even we can''t prevent it. Just don''t let me know who did it, or I will make his life worse than death."


    When he thought of coming late, he and Su Xiangwan could really say goodbye forever. At that moment, Lu shaochu felt that his heart had stopped beating. It felt that he had tried once and didn''t want to try again.


    When Su Xiang fell into the sea in the evening, he thought she was gone. Only he knew how he survived those days. He was afraid to think about the days of walking dead.


    "I have asked the following people to investigate secretly. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Yes."


    Lu shaochu left with his front feet and Qiao Jun arrived with his back feet. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "how''s Xiaowan?"


    "Still in a coma, the doctor said that because he stayed in the freezing room for too long, all organs of the body were seriously damaged. Although it is not fatal, it needs good cultivation."


    "I was too careless."


    Seeing that Qiao Jun''s eyes were full of self blame, Nan Yunxu comforted: "no one thought that such a thing would happen. Don''t be too sad. I believe Xiao Wan would like to see you like this."


    "By the way, how did Zhang Xiaowu ask? Do you know who did it?"


    "Still under investigation, Zhang Xiaowu kept saying that she didn''t do it. She said she just wanted to make things difficult for Su Xiangwan. As for who took Xiaowan to the freezer, she said it wasn''t her."

 Chapter 1217

    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Lying on Yao Lao''s body, tears kept falling. One hand tightly covered Yao Lao''s chest wound. The blood had already soaked her hands.


    "Silly girl, stop crying. Shifu is fine."


    Old Yao weakly stretched out his hand and looked at the heartbroken continuous crying with a kind smile on his face.


    "Master, who did it?"


    Why does this happen when they just leave for a while? If the person they want to kill is her, they can come at her. Why don''t even the old people and children let go?


    Yao Lao shook his head at her, and his eyes fell on Miao Qing, who was also crying, "Xiaoqing..."


    "Master, I''m here!"


    Miao Qing held the old man''s weak hand tightly, sucked his nose and sobbed, "master, what do you want to say?"


    "Xiaoqing, Shifu can''t do it, and the rest will be left to you. Do you remember the wooden box I asked you to take away? I wrote all the prescriptions and how to apply the needle on it. You can apply the needle continuously according to the timing written on it. After three months, the poison on her body can be completely removed. Then you can take this bottle of medicine once a day for a month ¡£¡±


    Yao took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and handed it to Miao Qing. "Remember, you must give it to her after the last injection. Remember, remember!"


    "I see. Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down."


    "Master, I believe you."


    With that, Yao smiled at Miao Qing and Mianmian and said, "you two go out first. Mr. Luo, you stay. The old man has something to tell you."


    "Master..."


    "Mianmian, let''s go out first."


    Miao Qing pulled Mian Mian and went outside. Dashan looked at the old man and silently followed him out.


    "Yao Lao, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Luo fan came up to Yao and asked respectfully.


    "Mr. Luo, I can see that you like Mian Mian very much. It''s not easy for Mian Mian to lose her life for the man she loves. Such a girl is worth all good men to pay for her, but there''s one thing I must tell you. The love poison planted in Mian Mian''s body is not an ordinary love poison. Even if I help her remove the poison from her now, she will be the only one in the future A man can only be the father of a child. In addition, no man can have sex with her. "


    He knew it was cruel to Luo fan, but he couldn''t help it. Mianmian Mian''s emotional poison was the most primitive kind of emotional poison, which was developed by a woman with her most vicious oath. Therefore, even if he helped Mian Mian remove the poison, she would have to die alone if she couldn''t walk with her child''s father from now on.


    "Mian Mian, do you know?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell her. Now I can''t say more about this situation. I..."


    Cough, cough


    "Yao Lao..."


    Old Yao held out his hand and said, "I... I''m fine, Mr. Luo. The reason why I tell you is because I know you really love Mianmian. I also know that you won''t dislike her because of your child. If you really want to blame, you can only blame your fate."


    Luo fan''s mood at this time doesn''t know what words to describe. It''s not that he is sad because he can''t get her, but that he feels worthless for this silly girl. He bruised himself all over for a man who doesn''t love himself, and his best friend died here. Now she still has to defend herself for that man all her life. What did she owe to Mozi owl in her last life.


    Cough, cough


    "Yao Lao, don''t worry. Even if we can''t be together, I will still stay by her side and protect their mother and son."


    Hearing what Luo Fan said, Yao Lao was finally relieved. At the moment, he had nothing to worry about.


    "In this way, i... I will... Rest assured."


    Words fell, Yao''s hand slowly dropped. Luo fan looked at the smiling old man at the corners of his mouth, kowtowed three heads to him, and muttered, "Yao, go all the way!"


    Standing outside the door, Mianmian heard the sound of opening the door and rushed to it. When she saw old Yao leaving peacefully, tears fell again.


    Miao Qing pulled her down on her knees, kowtowed three heads to the old man and sent her off on the last journey.


    But when Mian woke up, he was already in the villa in the capital of luofan. Looking at the strange room in front of him, Mian heard Xu Mingyi''s voice just as he wanted to get up.


    "Yiyi, are you awake?"


    "Second brother, why are you here?"


    Xu Mingyi looked at his precious sister, who hadn''t been seen for months, and he didn''t even know her. She was very distressed.


    "Why, are you going to hide it from us, from your parents and grandpa, and then leave alone?"


    Mianmian looked at the angry second brother, stretched out his hand, took his arm, wet eyes, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, second brother, Yiyi will never leave you again."


    "Do you know that without your news these days, my parents are going crazy. If luofan hadn''t called and said he found you, I don''t know what my parents would be frightened by you."


    At the thought of his most precious sister making herself like this for that man, Xu Mingyi wanted to beat him up.


    "I''m sorry, Yiyi is still too sexual. Are grandpa and parents all right now?"


    At the thought of those who always care about their families behind them, Mianmian feels a little warm in his heart, but more guilty, because his willfulness makes the elders at home worried and afraid, Mianmian feels that he is really unfilial.


    "Don''t worry! Grandpa and parents know you''re here in luofan, so they''re relieved. They originally planned to come and see you, but..."


    Xu Mingyi looked at Xu Mianmian, who was as thin as a bamboo pole at the moment. He was helpless and distressed and said, "you''ve been here for a long time. As for other things, let me and Luo fan deal with them. Otherwise, if you look like this, you don''t know what it''s like to feel distressed."


    "Second brother, can you stop telling my parents about my pregnancy for the time being?"


    Touching the slightly concave belly, he begged.


    Although the harm brought to her by Mozi owl has made her unforgivable, the child is innocent. Although he will have no father''s love after he is born, she will give him the best in the world as long as she is with her.


    Xu Mingyi touched her head and said painfully, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to do something, the second brother will never force you to do it. You just need to take good care of your body now, and don''t think about anything else. As for the child, when you completely remove the poison from your body, I''m looking for a chance to tell my grandfather and parents after the child is born safely."

 Chapter 1218

    "Sir, the waiter in the video has been found."


    Qin ye came in with a piece of information and said to Qiao Jun, who was dealing with official business.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Dead."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun stopped what he was doing, looked at Qin ye and said, "how did you die?"


    "He fell into the sea and drowned. This is the autopsy report and the relevant information of the waiter."


    Qin Ye handed the information to Qiao Jun and continued: "According to the above information, the girl''s family situation is still very good, but just a week ago, their company was found out to be secretly laundering money, their father was arrested, and their mother went to the hospital because of excessive sadness. There are still a brother who just went to high school and a sister who went to junior high school. It seems that she should have let her go after taking the eldest lady into the freezer Someone killed him. "


    Qiao Jun looked at the above information, his face was gloomy and said in a deep voice: "send someone to the girl''s home to see if her family knows something about her."


    "Already asked. His brother said that three days ago, the day before we came to the island, his sister suddenly gave her a sum of money and said that after this week, she would take her mother to live in another city. As for the reason, no matter what her brother asked, the girl didn''t say."


    "According to what you say, Xiao Wan''s incident was premeditated early in the morning. Zhang Xiaowu''s difficulties just gave the other party a chance to point all the spearheads at Zhang Xiaowu?"


    Qiao Jun gently tapped the table with one hand. I didn''t expect that the other party had already stared at Xiao Wan. If so, this person should know Xiao Wan. Who is it?


    "This is also impossible, but at the same time, it can not be ruled out that Zhang Xiaowu killed her in order to cover up herself."


    "Well, you have a point."


    "By the way, how is the matter I asked you to investigate going?"


    "There is no progress yet. The other party seems to know that we are investigating the matter. When we are about to find the evidence, those physical evidence will be secretly erased. I have handed it over to snow wolf for investigation."


    I believe the other party will never think that he will use the method of beating around to check the things of that year. As long as it is determined that the things of that year are really related to miss Ziyou, then all things will be solved slowly.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, the last time you asked me to investigate who drugged the second young lady has been found out."


    "Who is it?"


    Qiao Jun looked up at him and asked.


    Qin Ye pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said slowly, "it''s miss an ER."


    "Peace of mind?"


    Qiao Jun didn''t expect to be at ease. The girl who looked innocent and kind didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious.


    "Yes, and the second lady knows about it, but she didn''t tell you."


    "You mean Miao Miao knew from the beginning that she was relieved to give her medicine?"


    Qin Ye nodded, but he understood what she did at that time. After all, how could an ordinary person fight with the vice president''s sister? It was undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone, and it was himself who was injured in the end.


    "Oh, the man who settled down here really has some means." even my daughter dared to move. Since she likes to give people medicine, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    "Sir, what do you think should be done with this matter?"


    After all, the other party''s identity is the second lady of the family. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will bring unnecessary trouble to Qiao Jun.


    "Pay him back in his own way."


    As soon as Qiao Jun''s voice fell, Qin Ye stared at him with a pair of eyes, but then thought, it didn''t seem too much. After all, she came up with this method herself.


    However, Qin Ye couldn''t help sighing at the thought that a girl''s life was ruined because of her mistakes.


    "When she drugged Miao Miao, she should have thought that one day, you don''t have to speak for her. She asked for it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ye was not talking. As the saying goes: the poor man must be hateful. If she hadn''t treated the second young lady like this, she wouldn''t be today.


    The reason planted by oneself is bound to eat such fruit.


    Two days later, Su Xiangwan''s body was basically stable. Qiao Jun returned to the presidential palace with his party. However, this time, Qiao Jun stayed at Qiao''s house for the first time.


    "Brother Jun, I heard that Xiao Wan was locked up in the freezing room on the island. Is she all right now?"


    As soon as you entered the door, Luo Ziyou walked forward with a concerned face and asked anxiously.


    However, when Qiao Jun saw that she was still here, he frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like to see Luo Ziyou appear in front of him.


    But even if he didn''t want to see her, Qiao Jun wouldn''t go too far for his aunt''s sake. After all, everything now is just his guess.


    "It''s all right. By the way, I''ll ask my servants to clean up Xinyuan for Xiaowan and shaochu later, and then clean up Lanyuan for Miao Miao."


    "Brother Jun, is there something wrong with this? Lanyuan is for Miss Qiao''s family. Now let an outsider live in. It''s not in line with the rules."


    She doesn''t mind Su Xiangwan staying in Xinyuan. After all, Qiaoxin once lived in Xinyuan. Even if she didn''t live for Su Xiangwan, they couldn''t live in it. However, Lanyuan was lived by Miss Qiao. When her daughter came here, she wanted to clean it up for Xiahou Jiaxin, but Qiao Jun refused. The reason is very simple. Jiaxin''s name is not Qiao.


    But now he even said in person that he would clean the orchid garden and give it to the country girl. Of course, Luo Ziyou was not happy. She had been in Qiao Jun for decades, and her place was just a little better than the guest room. She had never lived in the main house of Qiao family.


    "Housekeeper, do it if you want me."


    "Yes, young master."


    The housekeeper nodded slightly and waved to the servants behind him. A group of maids followed him to Lanyuan and Xinyuan.


    "Brother Jun..."


    Qiao Jun ignored her and took Qin Ye upstairs.


    Looking at Qiao Jun''s leaving figure, Luo Ziyou''s eyes are unwilling, but she doesn''t dare to do anything in front of Qiao Jun.


    "Mom, what are you doing standing here, uncle?"


    When Luo Ziyou saw that it was Luo Ziyou, his face suddenly became much better. He took his daughter''s hand and sat down on the sofa and said, "Jiaxin, didn''t you also go to the sea of clouds? Why didn''t you come back with your uncle''s boat?"


    "Originally, I planned to come back in my uncle''s boat, but I was at ease and asked me to accompany her. Finally, I had to come back in the vice president''s boat."


    Luo Ziyou heard that Xiahou Jiaxin came back as Annan''s boat, took her hand and went to the room.

 Chapter 1219

    "Mom, why did you pull me up?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin was pulled into the room by Luo Ziyou. Looking at her curious mother, Xiahou Jiaxin immediately understood her meaning, put her bag aside and said, "Mom, I know what you''re thinking, but I tell you, you don''t have to think about it. I don''t call Annan."


    "He is the vice president. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "If I don''t like him, I don''t like him. Don''t say he is the vice president. Even if she is the president, I won''t like him."


    In her heart, only one man can get her Xiahou Jiaxin''s heart. That person is Lu shaochu. In addition, she doesn''t pay attention to others at all.


    "Jiaxin, do you still like the Lu family smelly boy?"


    In the past, Luo Ziyou really liked Lu shaochu, but since she knew he was married, she still said to them, she didn''t like Lu shaochu very much. I think her daughter was no better than Su Xiangwan in terms of appearance or education, but what about him? But she took the wild girl as a treasure and refused her daughter.


    At the thought of this, Luo Ziyou was angry and had a stomachache.


    But if her daughter can be with the vice president, it will be most helpful to her and the Xiahou family.


    "Mom, since you know, why ask?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at her mother and said helplessly.


    "My silly daughter, will you wake up? Lu shaochu is married, and that person is Su Xiangwan. Do you think you will have a chance?"


    "Mom, didn''t you teach us from an early age to pursue our own happiness bravely, or did you never regret marrying my father?"


    Luo Ziyou looked at her daughter. Indeed, it was because she was not brave enough that she went farther and farther away from Qiao Jun. if she had been persistent at the beginning, maybe everything would be different today.


    Although Jiaxin''s father is very kind to her, she has really been unhappy for more than 20 years, because there has always been another man in her heart. For this man, she has done many unforgivable things, not for others, just because she loves him.


    "Jiaxin, you are my mother''s daughter. My mother hopes you can be happy. You saw the attitude of the Lu family when we went to the Lu family before. They are very satisfied with Su Xiangwan. Now that Su Xiangwan is the eldest lady of the Qiao family, his position is unshakable. Do you think you still have a chance?"


    She didn''t want to pour cold water on her daughter. As a passer-by, she saw it clearly.


    Sometimes it''s not how good you are that he will look at you. On the contrary, if he likes you, even if you are beyond recognition, he will still stick to you.


    However, such love is destined to have nothing to do with her.


    "Mom, you can divorce when you get married. She is the eldest lady of the Qiao family, and so am I. I believe brother Lu will know that in this world, only Xia Hou Jiaxin is the person around him."


    Luo Ziyou looked at the persistence in Xia Hou Jiaxin''s eyes. Suddenly, he didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. It''s not shameful to pursue love, but it wouldn''t be cost-effective if he lost his life for love.


    "Jiaxin, you should understand that Lu shaochu will never marry again as long as Su Xiangwan is still alive. You should know this better than anyone."


    After all, he is his own daughter. Luo Ziyou doesn''t want him to sink into the mud.


    "What if she disappears?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at her mother, showed a fan smile, picked up her bag and said to Luo Ziyou, "well, don''t worry about my business. I''ll deal with my own business. It''s Jiayi. Just watch her for me and don''t let her break my good business."


    Su Xiangwan finally woke up after being in a coma day and night. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu shaochu sitting on the side working. A happy smile came up at the corners of his mouth and shouted softly:


    "Shaochu."


    Hearing someone calling him, Lu shaochu looked up and saw Su Xiangwan smiling at him. Lu shaochu put aside his notebook, held her hand and asked excitedly, "you finally wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you know who I am?"


    Listening to his crackling words, Su Xiangwan chuckled, stretched out his hand and touched his handsome face with a beard, crying and laughing, "you are my husband Lu shaochu."


    Hearing her say this, Lu shaochu held her tightly in his arms and said in a choked voice, "great, you''re finally all right."


    Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and tightly encircled his fine waist and murmured, "it''s good to see you. At that time, I thought I would never see you again. I shouted loudly and kept patting the door, but no one paid attention to me. At that time, there was only one voice in my mind, that was, I wanted to live, and I couldn''t leave you and my children..."


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Lu shaochu held her in his arms. Only he could understand the feeling of recovery.


    Miao Miao, standing outside the door, looked at the two people tightly hugging each other, with a shallow smile hanging from the corners of her eyes. A handsome face suddenly appeared in her mind. How is he now?


    "Why don''t you stand at the door? Did Xiao Wan wake up?"


    Nan Yunxu originally planned to go back after dealing with the things in his hand, but Su Xiangwan didn''t wake up after such a thing. He was worried, so he followed.


    "See for yourself."


    Miao Miao points to the inside. Nan Yunxu looks at the people who are tightly hugging each other. His heart is filled with sour, but more is blessing. As long as she is happy, that is his happiest.


    Seeing that Su Xiang woke up late, it was time for him to go back.


    Cough, cough


    "Are you going to hold it like this all the time?"


    Hearing Nan Yunxu''s voice, Lu shaochu reluctantly let go of her, helped her do it, leaned against the bed, and said softly, "you talk to Yun Xu first, and I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Good!"


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Although he woke up, Su Xiangwan''s face was still very pale at the moment, but it was not easy to wake up so quickly.


    Su smiled as like as two peas at the south, and laughed at him. "How did you two start to speak the same sentence?"


    "It seems that it''s all right."


    "Sorry to worry you."


    She didn''t forget that she heard him and Lu shaochu''s anxious call before she fainted. If they hadn''t arrived in time, I believe now she has arrived in another world.


    "I''m relieved to see you''re okay. You don''t know. When we see you squatting in the corner like an ice sculpture, time is still."

 Chapter 1220

    "I think the operation plan of this patient can be improved here. Later, you can discuss with your family members and explain the advantages and disadvantages to them. If they agree with our plan, they will start to prepare the operation as soon as possible. The patient''s situation is more troublesome than I thought, and it is safer to operate as soon as possible."


    In the dean''s office, Shangguan Yun and several chief doctors were discussing the operation plan of a patient. He saw his assistant rush in, "Shangguan doctor, miss xiner is gone."


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it still in the ward before?"


    The most important thing is that Xin''er hasn''t woken up since she came back from the ancient village. During this period, Bai Xianer came to see her several times. Every time he came, he would stay in the room for more than an hour before leaving. Just this morning, Bai Xianer came to see Xin''er again. He didn''t care too much. He left when he saw that she was not abnormal.


    Shangguanyun asked as he walked out.


    "I don''t know. When Miss Bai left, I went in to change the medicine for miss Xin''er. At that time, she was still fine, but when I went out and came back, I found that miss Xin''er was gone."


    The little nurse blushed anxiously. Shangguan Yun entrusted miss Xin''er to her care. In a flash, her kung fu man disappeared, but she was worried.


    "Did you find it in the garden?"


    "I''ve looked for it, but I didn''t see Miss xiner."


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Yun said to the little nurse, "look around and see if there''s anything left."


    "OK."


    The little guard looked at shangguanyun and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the empty ward, Shangguan Yunjun''s face was full of hidden worry, afraid that his heart would do something stupid.


    "Xiaoqing, do you see your heart?"


    Shangguanyun looked up and down the hospital and asked everyone.


    "I seem to have seen her go that way just now."


    The girl called Xiaoqing pointed to the front stairway and said.


    "Thank you!"


    Patted her on the arm, and shangguanyun hurried forward.


    Xiaoqing looked at Shangguan Yun with a worried face. A touch of loss flashed across her beautiful face. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and secretly admired nanxin''er in her heart.


    Since nanxiner was hospitalized, shangguanyun would run to her ward as soon as he was free. He stayed for half a day every time, and let his assistant take care of him all the time. The girls up and down the hospital didn''t know how much they admired nanxiner, and they wanted to lie there.


    Nanxin''er stood on the roof in his sick clothes. There was no expression on his small face. A pair of clear eyes attached a layer of coldness. "Grandpa, xiner vowed here that no matter how dangerous it is in front, xiner will find out the real murderer behind the scenes, bring him to justice and avenge you and the whole village."


    The breeze blew, and the dark hair danced with the wind. Nanxiner stood there, making people look particularly distressed.


    Shangguanyun ran up to the roof and saw nanxin''er standing there overlooking the distance. He gently walked over and hugged her from behind, put his head on her shoulder, and his low voice sounded slowly, "Xin''er, you still have big brother me!"


    Nanxin''er''s body trembled suddenly, but it was only a moment. He gently pushed Shangguan Yun''s hands away, looked at him, and slowly said, "brother Shangguan, thank you!"


    The voice fell, and Nan xiner stepped back two steps. The deliberate alienation made Shangguan Yun frown.


    He didn''t like the feeling of alienation from him. That feeling made him feel very uncomfortable, as if he had a feeling of flying away from him.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you? Brother, will you show me?"


    "I''m fine. Thank brother Shangguan for taking care of me for so many days. My heart will repay brother if I have a chance in the future."


    Looking at him, Nan xiner smiled at him and died in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know why, shangguanyun always felt that his heart seemed to say goodbye to her at the moment, which made him feel unprecedented fear.


    But on second thought, maybe it''s just her own illusion. Now her grandfather is gone and the whole village is dead. Where else can she go.


    "Fool, you are my sister. Shouldn''t my brother do this?"


    Touching her head, Shangguan Yun said with spoiled eyes.


    Su Xiangwan already has Lu shaochu. She has found her happiness, so he is happy for her from the bottom of his heart. His so-called home has no sense of home. For him, there is no difference between having and not having. Now his biggest wish is to take good care of his heart and not let her be hurt.


    Nanxin''er looked at him with a warm heart. In fact, it''s good to be brothers and sisters.


    As long as he lives well, it''s more important than anything.


    Thinking of Grandpa''s dying words, Nan xiner painfully closed her eyes and calculated the time. It was almost time for her to go to Su Xiang. No matter whether the legend was true or false, she had to make things clear. She wanted to see what the whole family protected with their lives.


    "Brother, you must be happy."


    Looking at Shangguan Yun, Nan Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll all be happy."


    Nanxin''er came forward and hugged him. She buried her head in front of Shangguan Yun''s chest * and let her tears fall slowly. Now she doesn''t want anything. She just wants to hold him well and keep this moment in her heart forever.


    "Don''t be sad, everything will pass."


    Touching her head, shangguanyun thought she was thinking about her family, patted her on the back and said softly.


    After a long time, my heart wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and showed a sweet smile to shangguanyun, "I''m much better. Thank you for your warm embrace."


    "As long as you need it, big brother''s arms are always open for you."


    Shangguan Yun scraped the tip of her small nose and said spoiled.


    "Always just for me?"


    At the moment, nanxin''er seemed to return to his previous cheerful appearance and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s only open to my heart."


    Shangguan Yun replied without thinking.


    Hearing the speech, Xin''er''s eyes darkened, but soon disappeared. Shangguan Yun didn''t notice the small change on Xin''er''s face.


    "The wound on your body hasn''t completely healed. You can''t blow the wind for too long."


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Yun stretched out his hand and naturally led Nan xiner''s hand to the entrance of the stairs.


    "Brother, what''s the date today?"


    "April 26."


    "April 26..."


    Nan Xin''er whispered softly in his heart, then smiled and said, "isn''t today the 15th day of the lunar calendar?"


    "It seems so. I usually use the Gregorian calendar. This is not very clear. What''s the matter?"


    Turning his head to look at her, Shangguan Yun asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. Just ask."

 Chapter 1221

    "Miss Xin''er, where have you been? I thought I lost you?"


    The little nurse was crying and ready to go to shangguanyun to take the blame because she couldn''t find nanxiner. She saw them coming down from the roof.


    Before her heart could react, she was hugged by the little sister in front of her and cried, which made her look confused.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go and buy some food for Xin''er. I haven''t eaten for so long and I''m thin."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    The little nurse opened her heart, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said happily.


    "Remember, be light."


    Looking at the little nurse who ran faster than the rabbit, Shangguan Yun didn''t forget to tell him again.


    "I see!"


    Nanxin''er looked at the little sister who was crying for a while and smiling for a while. She asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "After you were in a coma, I was worried that others couldn''t take care of you wholeheartedly, so I let Xiaoru take care of you. It was good for such a long time, but who knew that you suddenly disappeared today. He was looking for you crazy, so now he is happy to cry and laugh when he sees you all right."


    For his little protector, Shangguan Yun also has a headache. He often makes a fool of flowers and doesn''t say anything. He also has a lot of special words. Fortunately, she is really dedicated to her work. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have any careful opportunity. He is still very satisfied with putting such a girl beside her.


    "So it is. It''s really hard for her."


    Nanxin''er returns to the ward and lies down. Shangguanyun helps her cover the quilt. He hears a slight sound of footsteps outside. Raising his head, he sees Lin Ke and Nangong Mo appear at the door of the ward.


    "Brother Shangguan..."


    "Why are you here when you have time?"


    Taking the flower from Lin Ke''s hand, Shangguan Yun asked with a smile.


    "Mo and I passed by here, so we stopped by to have a look at our hearts."


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoke."


    Peace of mind said hello with a smile.


    "Then talk to you. Mo Shao and I happen to have something to say."


    "Go!"


    Obviously, Lin Ke wanted them to leave long ago. After all, the two old men stood there and listened to their two girls talking privately. What a terrible sight!


    Nangong Mo saw the expression of how far he had gone on his wife''s face, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Was he despised again?


    In fact, Nangong Mo should have been used to it. After all, as soon as his little wife saw her good sisters, he immediately became redundant.


    It used to be su Xiangwan. It was not easy for Su Xiangwan to have Lu shaochu, no longer pestering his little wife, but also an ancient Miao. This ancient Miao finally left city C, and now there is another nanxiner. Sometimes Nangong Mo even doubts his position in Lin Ke''s mind.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, your female tiger will sweep us out."


    Shangguan Yun glanced at Nangong Mo''s sad eyes and joked with a smile.


    "When did you take Nan Xin''er away?"


    Nangong Mo, who was walking with Shangguan Yunping, suddenly jumped out a sentence, made Shangguan Yun stop, looked at him with a puzzled face and said, "why do you say that?"


    Nangong Mo certainly wouldn''t admit that he was eating nanxin''er''s fault, so he asked him to take it away.


    "I see that little girl is very nice. It''s just that you''re not young. It''s time to find a partner."


    Seeing what Nangong Mo said, if he didn''t know him, he really thought he really cared about him.


    "Mo, we haven''t known each other for a long time. Don''t I know what you think? Don''t you just think that every time Lin Ke sees them, he feels abandoned? Look at your sour smell, and I don''t know how Xiao Ke is affected. You''re flying vinegar."


    Shangguan Yun shook his head with a smile, but seriously, Nangong Mo was so cute when he was jealous.


    "Will you accept it or not?"


    Nangong Mo doesn''t care about his teasing at all. For him, eating his wife''s vinegar is also a way to show his love.


    "It''s said that Xiu Enai dies quickly. Every time you see your husband and wife, they feed us a mouthful of dog food. Won''t your conscience hurt? Can''t you consider our feelings?"


    Touching his chest, Shangguan Yun said with an injured face.


    "So I told you to take the little girl, so you can."


    "Don''t worry, my heart is my sister. Have you ever seen a brother think of his sister? That''s what birds and animals do."


    "You don''t have any blood relationship. You don''t do anything. Instead, you are inferior to birds and animals."


    When the voice fell, Shangguan Yun looked at Nangong Mo, who had left, and immediately chatted this day to death.


    What he does is a bird * beast, and what he doesn''t do is a bird * beast. No matter which one he chooses, it doesn''t seem to be good.


    Thinking, Shangguan Yun glared at Nangong Mo in front of him. I really don''t know how Xiaoke likes this man. He''s not cute at all.


    The more Shangguan Yun thought about it, the worse he felt. One afternoon, he was in a trance because of Nangong Mo''s words. He passed nanxin''er''s room door several times and turned around and left.


    Xiao Ru looked at Shangguan Yun, who turned around and left with the potion. Her little face was full of doubts, "what''s this? Is it evil?"


    Muttering, he walked into the room puzzled.


    "Sister Xiao Ru, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Xiao Ru''s puzzled face, Xin''er asked with a smile.


    "Miss Xin''er, do you think the Shangguan doctor is evil?"


    "What happened to brother Shangguan?"


    "I saw him appear at the door of your ward from time to time this afternoon, but he didn''t come in, and he seemed to be talking about something."


    Hearing the speech, Nan xiner also looked suspicious. He glanced at the door of the ward and said, "are you still there now?"


    "Already gone."


    As she spoke, Xiao Ru helped Nan Xin''er change the potion. After changing it, she smiled and said, "this is the last bottle of nutrient solution. After hitting this bottle, you don''t need to hit it."


    "Thank you!"


    "Miss Xin''er is very polite. It''s all my job. As long as you don''t play and disappear suddenly, because my heart is really not so huge and can''t afford it."


    When the words fell, Nan xiner was embarrassed. She didn''t think so much at that time. Just as soon as she woke up and remembered what grandpa said, she inexplicably wanted to go out for a walk.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xiao Ru. You''re worried about me. Don''t worry. I promise I''ll tell you when I go out next time."


    "That''s good. You don''t know. Shangguan doctor knows the look in your eyes when you''re gone. He wants to tear me apart. Now I think I still have lingering fears. I''ve been working here for half a year. It''s the first time I saw Shangguan doctor''s terrible look. It''s just like every day with his usual gentle image."

 Chapter 1222

    "Sister Xiao Ru, can you buy me two sets of clothes?"


    Nanxin''er took out a card from her bag and handed it to her. Su Xiangwan gave it to her before. She said it was for her self-defense. At that time, she didn''t want it. After all, she didn''t have anything to buy, but Su Xiangwan said that there must be a bank card outside, which is not only convenient for buying things, but also convenient for saving money.


    The money she earned from working as a temporary worker at school also happened to be on this card. Now it''s just for her.


    "Don''t use the card. Anyway, all your expenses are recorded in the name of Shangguan doctor. After that, he will pay the bill uniformly."


    "But..."


    Before she finished, she heard Xiao Ru say to her, "take a break first. I''ll buy clothes for you now."


    Looking at the bank card in her hand and thinking of what shangguanyun has done to herself, she feels that she owes him more and more, but she can''t pay it back at all. Now the only thing she can help him may be this.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, shangguanyun had the last operation. When he came to nanxiner''s room, he found that the room was empty. When he was about to find someone, he saw Xiaoru coming with some books in her arms.


    "Xiao Ru, where''s your heart?"


    "Doctor Shangguan, you hurt me."


    Xiao Ru was startled by Shangguan Yun''s sudden strength. The pain in her arm made her cry uncontrollably.


    "Sorry, have you seen your heart?"


    Realizing his recklessness, Shangguan Yun loosened her arm and asked anxiously.


    "Xiner said she would go out and come back later."


    Rubbing her arm, Xiao Ru said wrongfully.


    Why does Shangguan doctor worry so much about his heart every time? Does he really just treat others as his sister?


    "How can you let her go alone? Her health is not completely good. What if she is in danger?"


    In the face of shangguanyun''s crackling question, Xiaoru whispered, "Xin''er went with Miss Lin. originally they wanted to tell you, but didn''t you have an operation at that time? So I didn''t bother you."


    "So it is."


    Hearing that Nan xiner went out with Lin Ke, Shangguan Yun was relieved.


    "Doctor Shangguan, do you like your heart?"


    Xiao Ru rubbed her arm pinched red by Shangguan Yun, looked up at him and asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you fell in love with your heart."


    It is said that the onlookers can see clearly. The Shangguan doctor''s eyes are tender every time he looks at his heart. Especially after anxin''er wakes up, Shangguan Yun''s eyes are spoiled. He says it''s brother and sister. Who can believe it?


    How to say, she is also a girl in her youth, okay?


    Can the brother look at his sister the same way he looks at the woman he likes?


    "Zhang Xiaoru, what are you thinking all day long in your head?"


    Without saying a word, Shangguan Yun knocked on her head and scolded.


    "Miss you!"


    "You..."


    Spit out his tongue at him, Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Be careful, I''ll fire you."


    Seeing that he couldn''t scare her, Shangguan Yun directly took out the boss''s shelf, but heard Xiaoru say disapprovingly: "Mr. Shangguan, it''s time to get off work. You and I are not the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but the relationship between men and women."


    Uh


    As soon as she said it, Shangguan Yun found that it was already time to get off work. However, the little assistant dared to talk to him like this only when he got off work.


    "Since you''re off work, why are you still in the hospital and don''t you have to accompany your boyfriend?"


    "Lovelorn."


    What Xiao Ru said was very relaxed. She couldn''t see that she was a lovelorn girl now.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now!"


    "Sorry, I don''t know!"


    How to say that people are now the most painful and uncomfortable time, but he will tear open the wounds of others. Even his boss should say sorry.


    "Since you don''t like your heart, and I happen to be lovelorn again, why don''t we form a pair and have a try? What do you think?"


    Xiao Ru came forward and looked at shangguanyun''s three-dimensional facial features. In fact, she didn''t have a boyfriend at all. The reason why she said so in front of shangguanyun was that she didn''t want him to misunderstand, so that she could stay with him longer.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Zhang Xiaoru who was posted up, took two steps back, and said unhappily, "not much."


    When Xiaoru saw him like that, she couldn''t hold back any more. She smiled with tears in her stomach.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yun ignored her and walked out with slender legs.


    Was he transferred by his little assistant?


    It seems that he should change to a male assistant. Now girls are too brave to provoke their own boss.


    With a light breath, shangguanyun came to the door of the hospital to wait for nanxin''er.


    Zhang Xiaoru looked at the figure of shangguanyun slowly disappearing in the corridor, stood up, a wry smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and muttered to herself, "what a fool."


    At the same time, Lin Ke followed nanxin''er at the lion moushan mountain on the outskirts of City C and looked at the dark in front of her. The bird calls from time to time made her hair stand on end.


    This afternoon, nanxin''er asked her to accompany her to a place. At that time, she didn''t think much. She thought she wanted to go out and breathe, but she didn''t think she would come here.


    "Heart, what are you doing here?"


    It''s dark. They''re two women. If some outlaws run out, they''ll be miserable.


    "Xiao Ke''s sister will wait for me in the car if she is afraid. I''ll be fine soon."


    Lin Ke looked around. Although she was really afraid, she couldn''t leave her heart here alone.


    "Forget it, I''d better accompany you!"


    If anything happens, there will be someone else to answer.


    "Well, if you''re afraid, follow me closely."


    Nanxin''er didn''t insist. Since she asked Lin Ke to accompany her, she should believe in her character, which is the only thing she can do for Shangguan Yun.


    After walking about twenty minutes, Lin Ke saw Nan Xin''er stop in front of a dry well.


    "Sister Xiaoke, we may stay here for a while, can we?"


    Nan Xin''er suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Ke and asked.


    Lin shrugged. Can she say no? People are here, even if they can''t, it''s OK!


    Fortunately, she told Nangong Mo when she came out, otherwise he would die in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that she took out a double tent from her bag, Lin Ke finally understood what she had just done.


    "We just stay here for a few hours. Do we need to set up a tent?"

 Chapter 1223

    "It''s less than ten o''clock now. We may have to sit here for two and a half hours. Now it''s summer. There are many mosquitoes. It''s safer to set up a tent. I don''t want to be met by President Nangong with a knife tomorrow morning."


    As soon as the heart voice fell, Lin Ke chuckled and said, "how can you say so exaggerated."


    "Boast or not, can''t Xiaoke''s sister''s heart be clear?"


    "Mo just likes to eat all kinds of flying vinegar, but he is really good to me."


    People say that there is no freshness after his wife marries back, but they are not. Nangong Mo really dotes on her as her daughter. Sometimes even her daughter will be jealous because Nangong Mo dotes on her, but Nangong Mo doesn''t think so. He is saying, "it''s enough for her to have her husband''s pet in the future."


    Every time I see him quarrelling with Xiaotianer, I feel very happy.


    "Yes, every time you see brother Nangong treat you so well, you don''t know how envious Miao and I are."


    "Don''t worry, you will find a husband who dotes on his wife more than Nangong Mo in the future."


    With that, the tent has been set up. Nan Xin''er took out a mosquito repellent from his bag, poured two drops of essential oil on it and put it aside.


    "You think all the men in the world are as good as brother Nangong!"


    Xiner looked at the happy Lin Ke with a smiling face and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    As the saying goes, this good man is someone else''s.


    Lin Ke smiled, took her hand, looked into her eyes and said, "my heart, in fact, I think brother Shangguan is very good. Although the age difference between you is a little big, as long as you love each other, age is by no means a problem. The most important thing is that brother Shangguan is definitely a special person who loves his wife."


    Of course she knows, not to mention that it is impossible between them. Even if they can be together, they are also impossible, because in shangguanyun''s heart, she just takes her as her sister.


    "The man in brother Shangguan''s heart has always been sister su. He just regards me as his sister."


    It may be due to the essential oil. There is a faint smell in the mosquito repellent. It smells good and makes people feel sleepy.


    "Xin''er, please answer me a question first. Do you like brother Shangguan?"


    Somehow, Lin Ke felt more and more sleepy and couldn''t open his eyelids.


    "Sister Xiaoke, go to bed first. I''ll call you later."


    "I''ll sleep first."


    The voice fell, and Lin Ke fell down. Xin Er picked up a blanket to cover her. Looking at Lin Ke''s beautiful sleeping face, he slowly said, "I like it."


    The night was quiet and frightening. In the dark, in addition to the chirping of insects and birds, there were occasional sounds from unknown animals. Xiner walked out of the tent and slowly came to the dry well. He took out what he had prepared from the beginning from his bag and looked at the time. His white hands began to slowly shake the bamboo tube in his hands.


    Shangguanyun stood at the gate of the hospital and waited for more than two hours. He didn''t see nanxiner''s figure. He couldn''t help but start to worry.


    But Lin Ke''s mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time, which made shangguanyun more worried.


    At the same time, Nangong Mo, who had just coaxed his daughter and son to sleep, was about to take a bath when he saw a call from Shangguan Yun.


    Carelessly picked up the mobile phone, Nangong Mo picked up the mobile phone and said lazily: "hello..."


    "Nangong Mo, do you know where Xiaoke went?"


    Shangguan Yun''s anxious voice came over the phone. Nangong Mo raised his eyebrows, smiled and joked, "I''ve been worried since I didn''t see you for a while. Didn''t you say you just took her as your sister?"


    Maybe it''s because Lin Ke is not around. At the moment, Nangong Mo is very depressed. He told him to take the girl long ago. In this way, he doesn''t have to sleep alone.


    "My little nurse said that Xin''er went out with Lin Ke. It''s almost 11:30 now. They haven''t come back yet. I''m worried about their accident."


    After that, Nangong Mo raised his hand and looked at the time. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although Lin Ke said he would come back later tonight, it was this point, and there was no human shadow. Nangong Mo couldn''t help worrying.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the gate of the hospital."


    "Wait for me!"


    Leaving two words, Nangong Mo hung up the phone. Shangguan Yun looked at the black screen of the mobile phone and his teeth were itching.


    He wouldn''t have told him first, Lin. but where the hell did they go?


    "Xiao Mo, are you going out so late?"


    "Well, I''ll go out."


    With that, Nangong Mo picked up the car key on the table and went out.


    "Sister Xiaoke, wake up!"


    The heart gently pushed Lin Ke, who slept very sweet, and gently shouted.


    Hearing someone calling her, Lin Ke vaguely opened his eyes, slowly did it, and asked bleary eyed, "are you ready?"


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke put his coat on his body, got up and followed his heart down the mountain.


    "Sister Xiaoke, give me the car key and I''ll drive!"


    "Can you?"


    Maybe it''s because he was too angry at night. After a while, Lin Ke felt more energetic and not as sleepy as before.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ke continued, "I''d better come!"


    After all, xiner''s driver''s license hasn''t been tested for long. Now it''s night. It''s safer to drive by yourself.


    "Well, I haven''t driven at night?"


    "In fact, driving at night is similar to driving during the day. Just drive more times and get used to it."


    Lin Ke started the engine and the car sped towards.


    "Sister Xiaoke, can you keep secret for me about our coming here tonight?"


    Sitting on the co pilot, Nan xiner suddenly said.


    Lin Ke turned his head and looked at nanxin''er and asked suspiciously, "Xin''er, why do I always feel that you are hiding something from us, and what you do makes me feel very puzzled."


    Just like it''s a truth to come here tonight, she always feels that there is something in her heart that they don''t know.


    "Sister Xiaoke, you just need to believe that I won''t harm you. Some things I don''t tell you are for your good. I don''t want to bother you because of my reasons, and you can''t help it at all. If you really want to know, you will understand when the time comes, but I believe that on that day, you would rather never know it Things. "


    Lin Ke looked at nanxin''er with a serious face. Now nanxin''er had no innocence in her eyes. Instead, it was cold and helpless.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with killing your people?"

 Chapter 1224

    "Little evening, I''ve asked someone to clean up the Xinyuan. I''ll take you there now."


    Qiao Jun came in in casual clothes. He looked more easygoing. If he hadn''t seen him, Su Xiangwan thought he was the big brother next door from where?


    "Uncle, if you go out dressed like this, you will be fascinated by a large number of girls."


    "Listen to you, my uncle doesn''t look good in his usual clothes, does he?"


    Qiao Jun knocked her on the head and said with a smile.


    "Are these two different? Now you look like your big brother next door. You don''t look so serious in formal clothes."


    "Miao Miao, what do you say?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head to look at Miao Miao standing aside and asked with a smile.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan and Qiao Jun looked at each other and shouted, "Miao Miao..."


    "Sister, you call me?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan calling her, Miaomiao raised her head and looked at her in a daze.


    "What do you think? I was so absorbed that my uncle and I didn''t hear so many words calling you?"


    Miao Miao looks at Qiao Jun and wants to speak several times, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Miao Miao, do you have anything to ask dad?"


    When Qiao Jun knew that Min LAN told Miao Miao that he was her biological father, he was not happy. Now his niece and daughter have been found. The only thing missing is min LAN. If she agrees to return to him, his life will be complete.


    Miaomiao heard Qiao Jun call himself his father. A flash of surprise flashed across her face. She thought he didn''t intend to recognize her?


    "Miao Miao, call Dad!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan urged aside.


    "Dad..."


    After a long time, Miao Miao squeezed out a word from his throat. Qiao Jun excitedly held Miao Miao in his arms with red eyes, "hey..."


    His daughter finally recognized him. Qiao Jun didn''t know what words to describe his mood at the moment. He could only hold her tightly.


    "Dad..."


    Miaomiao shouted again, her voice choking. For more than 20 years, she always thought she was a wild child without parents, but God treated her well and sent her such a good adoptive father, but who expected that her adoptive father would suddenly die. Just when she thought she was left, she found her own mother, and now her own father has found her, She is no longer an orphan no one wants.


    "Dad, I finally have a father."


    The sense of joy that rose from the bottom of her heart only she could understand. It would be better if her mother was here.


    "I''m sorry, Miao Miao. It''s dad who''s sorry for you."


    "Uncle..."


    Su Xiangwan was also tearful by the scene in front of her. She was very happy to think that she had a family again from now on.


    Qiao Jun held one in his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "no one will bully you in the future."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Who dares to bully such a powerful uncle unless he is tired of living.


    "Well, stop crying. If you are crying, you will become an ugly girl."


    Qiao Jun gently wiped the tears from Miao Miao''s eyes and joked.


    "Anyway, shaochu won''t dislike it."


    "Are you sure you''re ugly? Shaochu won''t dislike you?"


    At this time, Lu shaochu just came in. Su Xiangwan jumped into his arms and said coquettishly, "shaochu, if I become ugly, will you dislike me?"


    "No matter what you become in the future, you will always be the most beautiful in my heart." because you have been deeply engraved in my heart.


    "You hear me, uncle, shaochu is not such a shallow person."


    Qiao Jun laughed at her childish words and said, "yes, your shaochu is the best person in the world. Are you satisfied?"


    "Of course, in my heart, shaochu is my world."


    Nestled in Lu shaochu''s arms, Su Xiangwan tooted her little mouth and showed off.


    "You are also my world."


    Miao Miao saw Su Xiangwan''s happy face and was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    Qiao Jun shook his head helplessly, smiled and said, "well, I know your feelings are good. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the place arranged for you."


    "Uncle, don''t we live here?"


    "Of course not. Your house is in the courtyard in the south. I ordered someone to redecorate it. It was completed a few days ago. It has just been cleaned by servants. You will live there in the future."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing what Qiao Jun said, Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything.


    "Xinyuan?"


    Su Xiangwan stood at the gate, looked at the plaque above and said softly.


    "This courtyard used to be where your * mother lived. Later, when your * mother was gone, it was always empty. However, my uncle would ask someone to clean it every once in a while. The design inside was built according to the previous quadrangle design, because it was loved by your * mother, so my uncle kept her as it is. I hope you will like it."


    When he walked in, Su Xiangwan found that Xinyuan was actually an independent small yard, which was a little similar to the yard in ancient times. The only difference was that all kinds of lights and fountains were installed in the yard. Su Xiangwan liked it at first sight. Especially the bamboo forest not far away, Su Xiangwan likes it very much.


    "Uncle, why is there a bamboo forest here?"


    "When your mother was young, she liked to listen to the wind blowing bamboo, so your grandfather ordered someone to plant this piece of bamboo here, but your mother never heard the wind blowing bamboo again."


    Qiao Jun went under the bamboo and touched the green bamboo one by one. He said sadly.


    "Did my mother ever say that when the bamboo grows up, she will make a swing next to the bamboo, and then come here to swing when she is free every afternoon. While playing the swing, she listens to the sound of the wind blowing through the bamboo forest."


    Su Xiangwan closed his eyes and a gust of wind blew. The bamboo forest made a rustling sound


    A soft female voice came from Qiao Jun''s ear. Brother, when these bamboos grow up, would you help Xin''er make a swing here? In this way, Xin''er can sit on the swing and listen to the wind sing every day.


    "Although your mother has lost her memory, what she thinks will appear in her mind again."


    "When I was young, there was also a bamboo forest in the backyard. My father made a double swing for my mother. At that time, my favorite was where to swing. Later, my mother had a car accident, and the bamboo forest slowly died. My father didn''t want me to see things and think about people, so he planted other things there."


    Thinking of the days when she was a child, Su Xiangwan felt that the days at that time were her most carefree and beautiful time.

 Chapter 1225

    "Brother, you said mommy has been here for so many days. Why doesn''t she come to see us? Does she want us?"


    Sitting in the tent with a doll in her arms, Ziling looked at her brother fiddling with his computer, with a strange look in her eyes.


    I don''t know what fun these English letters are. His brother can play with them all day.


    "If you want to know, ask yourself."


    Ziyao kept tapping on the keyboard, heard his sister''s complaint, and left a sentence lightly.


    Ziling couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "do you think I don''t want to? But my uncle and grandpa said that we can''t go back to the presidential palace without his approval, not to mention two door gods standing there outside?"


    At the thought that Qiao Jun sent two people to protect them, Ziling was uncomfortable. It really made her uncomfortable to be stared at every day.


    "Isn''t it a piece of cake for you to get rid of them?"


    Her sister has no other skills, but her escape skills are really first-class. As long as she doesn''t want others to catch her, no one can catch her.


    The small body is like a loach, sliding madly.


    She hasn''t caught any of the soldiers in the army during this period. The most important thing is that those people have been caught by her. I don''t know that this person is her.


    So during this period of time, the army changed posts very diligently, and the culprit was his baby sister.


    "No, what if they tell Uncle and grandpa about it, I don''t know where he will send us?"


    Speaking of this uncle and grandpa, Ziling was angry. She had never seen such a careful person as her uncle and grandpa. Didn''t she tease him several times? As for sending their brother and sister to this place where birds don''t shit? They''re still kids, okay?


    "Just know. If you have nothing to do, go and learn your English. Otherwise, don''t go out and tell others that you are my sister."


    Ziyao threw the English book aside to his sister sitting there. She was born to the same mother. Why is the IQ so far from here.


    "Pot pot, shall we discuss it?"


    "If it''s about learning English, don''t waste your saliva. You can recite those words with that time."


    Hearing the speech, Ziling angrily picked up the English book on the ground, glared at ziyao, looked at the English book in his hand, Ziling covered the book on his face and shouted.


    "God, who will save poor me?"


    This is from the same mother. Why can her brother see everything at a glance, and when she sees those English letters like ants, both eyes are emitting stars. Does she send them with soy sauce?


    After taking a look at ziyao''s handsome face and touching his own, I heard ziyao throw a sentence coolly, "don''t worry, I''ve made sure you''re my sister. As for why this IQ is negative, it may be that you robbed all the delicious food when you were in your mother''s stomach and caused by excessive nutrition."


    "My IQ is not good. Don''t I know? I want you to say."


    But can you blame her?


    Since she was a child, she can eat better than her brother, and each time she eats more food than ziyao. Therefore, ziyao has always said that her low IQ is caused by her eating these junk food.


    "The pot is a bad guy. I ignore you."


    Catalpa Ling said and got ready to get up. He heard catalpa Yao''s light voice, "it''s up to you, as long as you remember to recite today''s words. I''ll check it in two hours."


    Input the last string of codes, ziyao closed the computer, took out a children''s pistol from one drawer and went outside.


    Looking at ziyao who had left, and then looking at the English book in his hand, Ziling was paralyzed on the ground.


    Making her learn English is worse than killing her.


    "Uncle, did they not quarrel with you when you left them here?"


    After all, they are just two children under the age of three and a half. They are left on the wild mountains. They eat and live with the soldiers every day. Ziyao may be fine, but can the little girl of Ziling stay?


    "The quarrel didn''t quarrel with me, but the little girl has harmed my soldiers all over and changed ways to fix them every day. During this time, I have received such complaints for more than dozens of times, but I haven''t paid attention to it. The little guy has nothing to do with me when he sees that I haven''t come."


    "Uncle, you are a cow, but uncle, I still think I should remind you that be careful not to capsize."


    After all, she knows better than anyone what kind of character her daughter is. If she can''t stand it one day, it won''t be as simple as harming the soldiers.


    Qiao Jun knows that Su Xiangwan''s words are not alarmist. After all, he has really experienced the power of the little girl.


    "Don''t worry, although the little girl Ziling is really naughty, I have caught some of her little secrets recently."


    "What secret?"


    Su Xiangwan came forward curiously and asked.


    "That''s all."


    Qiao Jun patted the box behind him. At this time, Su xiangnight found that her uncle had bought two large boxes of snacks, and they were all brands loved by Ziling''s silly girl. There were these snacks. Even if you asked her to stay in the toilet, she wouldn''t mind.


    With a sigh, she was really worried that when she grew up, her daughter would be cheated out of some food by others. At that time, she would raise it for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle put them here for their good. I believe the children know it."


    Lu shaochu patted the back of her hand and said softly.


    "What shaochu said is right. Ziyao and Ziling have their own specialties. Especially ziyao is a gifted child. No matter what they learn, they learn it almost soon. The speed of understanding really surprised me."


    That''s why he sent them here in the first place.


    "But they are still so young, let them take such dangerous things, really good?"


    As a mother, like other mothers, Su Xiangwan doesn''t want his men and women to be so excellent. He just wants them to grow up in peace and health.


    "You can rest assured that each of them has a professional coach to teach them. It will be fine."


    "It''s all right. You have to trust your uncle."


    What Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that Lu shaochu and Qiao Jun were younger than ziyao when they went to training. Of course, he wouldn''t tell her.


    Su xiangnight looked at them. Even if she was not willing, she couldn''t say anything. After all, my uncle did it for the good of the children.

 Chapter 1226

    "How boring!"


    Ziling threw the book aside and said with a sigh.


    She really doesn''t understand why she doesn''t get upset when she does the same things every day, and she sits all day, and she? She can sit quietly for an hour and admire herself.


    "Did you memorize the words?"


    As soon as Lu ziyao, who had just returned from shooting practice outside, entered the door, he saw his sister with her cheeks in her hands and a sad look in her eyes, with a cold face.


    "Pot pot, can you take me out after I recite those words?"


    What the little girl likes most is to go out to explore with her brother. Every time she goes out, she can not only receive a lot of goods, but also add a lot of inspiration to her.


    "Wait until you recite it."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t cheat then."


    Then Ziling, regardless of whether ziyao agrees or not, takes the English book left aside, hands it to ziyao, and then recites all the specified words seriously.


    Although the pronunciation is not a special standard, it is very difficult for her to recite these words at the specified time.


    Lu ziyao frowned slightly, looked at his ghost spirit''s sister with exploratory eyes and said, "are you sure you didn''t cheat today?"


    "No, I promise you!"


    Ziling immediately raised his hands and swore, and his little face was full of honest eyes.


    "Just now I heard Uncle Xu say that foreign enemies have sneaked in these days, so it''s not necessary to go out and play. The rest can be discussed."


    When the words fell, zillington quit. He looked at his brother angrily and said wrongfully, "brother, how can you do this? How can you not keep your words? You clearly promised that as long as I recited those words, you would go out with me."


    "No, it''s about your safety."


    "But isn''t this a good chance for us to do experiments?"


    Ziling shook a glass bottle in her hand, which contained a green liquid. This was the experimental result she had just prepared recently. The liquid extracted from the poisonous snake''s mouth was always thrown aside by her because she couldn''t find a suitable person to do the experiment.


    "You can find two people outside to give you a try. Anyway, you have studied the antidote."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl instantly raised a bright smile on her face, patted her cerebellar bag melon and said, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    The two people hiding in the dark heard that Ziling wanted to test their medicine. They couldn''t help but show that Ziling didn''t know where to catch an electric snake a few days ago. They just asked those people to try the power of the electric snake for her. As a result, they heard the terrible pain from the whole army.


    Both of them couldn''t help shivering. Before they calmed down, they heard the voice of Ziling soft waxy ring again, "but the antidote hasn''t been tried yet. If it can''t be solved, these venoms will slowly penetrate into the skin, and then enter the blood and die through the intestines."


    The Black Hawk and the white tiger can''t listen any more. They feel terrible just thinking about it, let alone trying it in person, otherwise one day they will be tortured to death by the little witch inside.


    "Pot pot, uncle, they ran away."


    Ziling looked badly hit and went to the side of ziyao. His black grape like eyes were shining with several sparkling tears.


    Ziyao looked at his sister and couldn''t help but help her. She said the details so clearly. Why don''t people run?


    But think about it, even if she doesn''t describe it, those people will run away as long as they see her harmless smile.


    "Ling''er, can''t you make your formula, at least a medicine that makes people look softer?"


    His brother can''t see the terrible appearance after trying the medicine every time.


    "You don''t know this pot. It''s called personality. It''s my exclusive."


    Ziling proudly shook the glass bottle in her hand and smiled brightly.


    "Let''s go."


    He knew that if he didn''t go out with her today, she wouldn''t give up. After all, what was his sister like? Would he still have no B number in his heart?


    "Guoguo, did you really promise me? Great, I knew you loved me most."


    Ziyao took the children''s watch on the table and took Ziling outside.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    "I just overheard Uncle Xu saying that an enemy would sneak in to explore the situation here today, so let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe we can find someone to test the medicine for you for free."


    Pulling Ziling, ziyao''s fierce eyes like an eagle kept searching around.


    If ziyao is like anyone, it may really be said that he has strong genes. Although he is only a little over three years old, what he has done is not what he has done at his age, and she has unique calmness and wisdom. Although she is very young, her IQ has long been far above that of adults. Of course, only he knows these. As the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind, He still understands this truth.


    "Don''t talk, follow me!"


    The black eagle and the white tiger saw two small figures moving slowly outside the safety line, frowning slightly, "what do they want to do?"


    "You''ll know if you follow up and have a look."


    The white tiger patted his friend on the shoulder and smiled.


    "No, those two little guys are worried that we will break his plan, so they deliberately deceive the little girl to deal with us?"


    When he thought of being ordered to protect them for the first time, the little girl of Ziling shouted. He thought something had happened and rushed in. As a result, she sprinkled a kind of white powder on them and itched them for days and nights. Later, if Xu Jian hadn''t come forward to take the antidote, he might have been lying in the hospital now?


    "Do you still have some eyesight?"


    The white tiger kept staring at the moving figure in front of him and continued, "I''ll tell you something, but you must ensure that I don''t say anything except you."


    "Come on, I can''t trust you."


    "The boss has been corrected by the little girl. When he heard the news, did he feel less uncomfortable at once?"


    "Is that true?"


    The black eagle asked incredulously.


    Who is their boss? I didn''t expect him to fall into the hands of this little witch


    "So you must remember that you''d rather offend anyone than easily offend these two brothers and sisters, or you won''t know how you''ll die at that time, okay?"


    Nodded, then the black eagle continued to ask, "no, I just want to know how their parents gave birth to two such terrible freaks?"


    "When you know, remember to tell me."

 Chapter 1227

    "The security here is so strict. I think we''d better go in later to inquire about the geographical situation!"


    A man in camouflage clothes looked at the high-strength cordon pulled in the distance and the soldiers on patrol and said softly.


    The man on the other side of the walkie talkie glanced at the surrounding terrain and said, "OK, withdraw to the original place first."


    "Copy that!"


    Ziyao''s sharp eyes soon aimed at Voldemort in the distance. The corners of his lips raised a shallow radian and made a gesture to the catalpa spirit beside him. He saw a proud smile on the corners of his mouth. His fat body was like a slippery little snake in autumn, quickly climbing over like a destination.


    "What are they doing?"


    The shadow hiding in the dark asked in a low voice when he saw that they were separated.


    Although they were afraid of being tested by their brother and sister, they were more afraid that they were in danger than they were.


    Because their task is to ensure their safety.


    "I don''t know. In this way, you find a commanding height to cover. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    "I see!"


    Scattered tasks, the shadow quickly found a commanding height to cover, and ziyao also approached slowly like the other party, because he wanted to ensure the safety of his sister.


    "Well, can you see how many of them are?"


    "I don''t see very clearly. I''m going to go again in the evening. It has been explained. This time, I have to find out the situation here anyway, and then find an opportunity to bring them all together."


    Zi Ling, who was lying not far away, heard their words, took something similar to lipstick from his pocket and gently painted it on his face and hands. After a while, a layer of bright red slowly appeared on his face and hands.


    "Help..."


    The catalpa spirit lying not far away made a weak cry for help.


    "Scar, did you hear anything?"


    "It sounds like a cry for help!"


    A pair of sharp eyes of the middle-aged man in camouflage clothes suddenly became vigilant. After scanning around, he saw a bloody child lying not far away.


    "Why is there a child here?"


    Looking at the dying catalpa Ling, another man asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. The front is the boundary between LAN Yue and W. it must have been accidentally dropped by those traffickers when crossing the line with their children. There are too many such things."


    "Leave him alone. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll be found."


    One of the men called scar hurriedly urged.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give her a ride."


    "OK, I''ll watch in front. Hurry up."


    Scar didn''t even look at Ziling on the ground. As soon as he was ready to go, he felt a cold liquid falling on his face, "what?"


    "A gift for uncle!"


    When they turned around, they saw Zi Ling standing in front of them, smiling at them.


    As if they had seen a ghost, they stepped back two steps and said fiercely, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    Catalpa Ling couldn''t help spitting out his tongue at their words, walked slowly in front of them, smiled brightly and asked, "just a minute ago, half a minute ago, he almost became a ghost."


    Looking at the up to three-year-old girl in front of him, the man named Scar didn''t feel much threat from the little girl in front of him. He continued to ask, "how can you be a child here?"


    "Come and catch the mouse!"


    Zi Ling stood in front of them and said with a smile.


    "Scar, it seems that the little girl should come out of the inside. Let''s take her back first and wait until we find out her identity." if it''s the daughter of a senior official in the army, they have better chips in their hands.


    The scar man nodded and wanted to reach out to catch Ziling, but he found that he couldn''t move all over.


    Another man saw that the scar man''s face was very ugly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second, my body can''t move suddenly."


    "Let me see."


    Then the second took his right foot and found that he couldn''t move.


    "How could this happen?"


    No matter how hard they try, they can do nothing but talk.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you?"


    Zi Ling raised his small head and looked at the big uncle who was more than eight meters in front of him. He jumped a few times and couldn''t reach anything.


    "I hate it. It''s okay. Why are you two so tall?"


    Little hand touched chin looked at the two "giants", Zi Ling took out the spray in his hands strong, and smiled at them sweetly, and said, "for my safety, I can only be sorry for you."


    When the words fell, the little boy took the spray gun and went to the man who was the man who was the scar man and the one who was called the second man. He heard only one sound. The two men, one meter and eight hundred, were sitting on the ground.


    "What did you do to us?"


    Now the fool knows that the child did something to them.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just sprayed some poisonous snake extract on you. As for the effect, I don''t know yet, but I believe I''ll know soon."


    "Snake extract, you mean..."


    Before he finished, scar man felt as if he were on a grill, and his body was in pain.


    The pain still couldn''t move, and the skin slowly began to turn black.


    "What''s the effect?"


    Zi Ling looked at the two people who fell to the ground with a painful face, glanced and said, "no, it hasn''t achieved the effect I expected."


    The white tiger standing behind ziyao looked at the two people who fell to the ground. In this way, she had not achieved the desired effect. What kind of effect did she want.


    Thinking, the white tiger couldn''t help shivering. Looking at them, it was like seeing a monster.


    "Hey, do you have any other symptoms besides the feeling of being roasted by fire? For example, your whole body is itchy, like millions of ants biting your heart, or you feel like you are in the iceberg in the Arctic. It''s too cold?"


    "You''d better give our brother a good time!"


    Rather than being tortured by them like this, it''s better to die and be free.


    "That''s not good. It took me so much effort to catch you to test the medicine for me. How can I let you die so easily? But don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you die so easily."


    Words fall, scar manly can''t even speak. He wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but he finds he can''t do it at all.


    "Witch, what did you do to me?"


    "I just told you or sprayed some poison on you. I really didn''t do anything else."


    "Since you sprayed us with poison, why didn''t we die of poisoning?"


    At the moment, because he was hot, cold and itchy, he couldn''t even speak.

 Chapter 1228

    If the eyes can kill, I believe the Zi Ling brothers and sisters have long been shot without residue.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll have nightmares at night."


    Isn''t she just looking for them to try some medicine? As for looking at him like this?


    The corners of the white tiger''s mouth are slightly drawn. Are you sure you have nightmares at night?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask this sentence, because he was afraid that if the little girl was angry, he would spray that thing on him at that time, and he would be miserable.


    "Uncle, in fact, people didn''t want to experiment with you at the beginning. They were really serious about catching mice at the beginning, but I did it just because you said you wanted to kill me."


    Zi Ling gently touched two little fingers and said innocently on his face.


    "You think I''m beautiful and lovely. It''s too late for people to see love, but you''re going to kill me. Do you know how sad I was?"


    Reaching out to cover his injured chest, Ziling said.


    The two people on the ground could not bear her torture and passed out.


    "People have passed out. Do you want to continue?"


    Standing aside, ziyao couldn''t help his sister. Every time, he wouldn''t change some new things.


    Hearing that they fainted, Zi Ling ran to them, sighed their breath, smiled and said, "fortunately, I''m not angry."


    "Uncle door god, people work hard for you!"


    Catalpa Ling turned and blinked her beautiful eyes at the white tiger behind her, and shouted sweetly.


    "My subordinates understand. Take people back immediately."


    Then the white tiger whistled, and soon the black eagle hidden in the jungle appeared in front of them. Looking at the two people who had fainted, he looked at the white tiger with inquiry in his eyes.


    "That..."


    White tiger didn''t move them immediately, but looked at Zi Ling standing aside.


    "Young lady, that..."


    "What''s the matter? Uncle door god can say anything directly. Don''t worry, I will never be angry."


    Zi Ling smiled innocuously at people and animals, and the white tiger had no bottom in his heart.


    But on second thought, what if the little lady really didn''t want to test them?


    You can''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    "Well, if we move them, will they also be stained with those venoms, or..."


    After asking, the white tiger immediately regretted that the handsome man was afraid of a three-year-old baby. However, the white tiger felt terrible at the thought of his life.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Patted his little head, Ziling took out two small pills from his bag and handed them to Bai Hu, saying, "here, you''ll be fine after eating."


    "Thank you, miss."


    The white tiger hurriedly took the pill and took one, and handed the other to the black eagle. Even if they said he had no backbone, forget it. After all, backbone is still important compared with life.


    "By the way, uncle white tiger, linger and his brother have a little thing to help you and uncle black eagle."


    In the face of Ziling''s sudden change of painting style, white tiger and black eagle suddenly have an ominous feeling that something will happen.


    But I think I may have thought too much.


    "Young lady, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly."


    "Here''s the thing. I heard that my uncle and grandpa will come over tonight. At that time, if my uncle and grandpa ask about me and my brother, I hope the two uncles can say a good word for us. After all, we are really good in the army."


    Smell speech, white tiger and black eagle lips slightly pull, if this is called very good, what are those people.


    "How did you know my uncle and Grandpa would come tonight?"


    Back in the tent, ziyao sat on his simple stool and looked at his sister and asked.


    Ziling picked up a bucket of popcorn and held it in his hand. While eating, he said vaguely: "I accidentally heard it when I went to the bathroom this noon."


    "Did you eavesdrop on Uncle Xu''s conversation again?"


    Looking at her, ziyao''s face sank and asked slowly.


    How many times have I told her not to eavesdrop on Uncle Xu''s meeting? If others find out, they will be in trouble.


    Glancing at his mouth, Ziling said slowly, "pot, this time I really didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I overheard it. I promise you."


    Ziyao looked at her and said solemnly, "linger, you can play with some things you want. Your brother will let you play with them, but you can''t touch some things you can''t touch. Otherwise, it''s likely to bring trouble to your uncle and grandpa or parents, okay?"


    Ziling looked at her pot. She didn''t understand such things involved in politics. Even if she was smart, she was just a little over three years old.


    In contrast, ziyao''s wisdom is more mature than his actual age. He knows what can be touched and what can''t be banged.


    "Pot pot, do you know some secrets I don''t know?"


    "Well, as long as you remember your brother''s words, you must not make trouble for your uncle, grandfather and parents."


    After seeing ziyao, Ziling skillfully answered.


    She has always followed ziyao, and she knows that the IQ of her brother, who is only a few minutes older than her, has burst. Therefore, she will never touch anything Lu ziyao doesn''t let her do.


    "By the way, don''t let others know what happened just now. If Uncle Xu asks later, you will say that a strange grandpa gave you the medicine for self-defense when you were in Bangkok. Don''t let them know that you will develop those things."


    They have these specialties that ordinary people don''t have. In the eyes of others, they are geniuses, but they will also put them in danger, so the safest way is not to let them know.


    "But Uncle white tiger and uncle Black Eagle know?"


    "Uncle white tiger and uncle Black Eagle are the confidants of my uncle and grandpa. They can trust them and will never tell others."


    "Then why didn''t you say it before?"


    It''s so bad that she went to those big brothers to test the medicine.


    "Fool, those of you are just trifles. Even if they know, they won''t think about that."


    Ziyao touched her head and explained to her.


    "I see. The pot told me to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, right?"


    "Whatever you want, just be happy."


    Although he always dislikes her at ordinary times, he loves her very much in his heart. His wish from childhood is to protect mommy and sister from being bullied by others.


    "Ziyao, xiaoling''er, the head asked you to go there."


    "Brother Rong, it''s my uncle and grandpa. Are they here?"


    Ziling ran over, took his hand and asked happily.

 Chapter 1229

    "Uncle, why haven''t the babies come yet?"


    Su Xiangwan stood at the door and stared out. He hadn''t seen the children for so long and didn''t know if they were thin?


    "Sister, sit down first. They will come soon."


    "It''s a short distance from where the children live. You''re waiting a few more minutes. You''ve been here for so long. Why can''t you wait here?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a worried face, Qiao Jun couldn''t help joking.


    "Don''t worry. First sit down and drink a glass of water and wait slowly."


    Lu shaochu pulled her to her side and coaxed her gently.


    "Mommy..."


    Before Su Xiangwan sat down, he heard the cry of Catalpa Ling''s joy. When he turned around, he was rushed by a fleshy figure.


    "Mommy, linger misses you so much!"


    Ziling pounced on Su Xiangwan''s arms, buried her head in Mommy''s arms and cried.


    "Ziyao..."


    "Mommy..."


    Holding the two children tightly, Sue shouted with a smile.


    "I miss Mommy."


    "Mommy, I miss you too."


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu looked at the mother and son tightly held together, and suddenly felt that he seemed to be redundant. Did his father really fail?


    Just when Lu shaochu was lost, there was a little meaty rice ball in his arms, "Daddy, linger misses you so much. How did you and Mommy come to see me and my brother now? You don''t know. Linger is not happy here."


    Listen to the speech, Xu Jian''s lips are slightly drawn. Isn''t she happy here? Why didn''t he find it at all, or did he say there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Qiao Jun was not angry at Ziling''s words. He waved to Ziling, who was hiding in Lu shaochu''s arms, and asked kindly, "ling''er, have you been bullied here? Tell my uncle and grandpa that my uncle and grandpa will help you vent your anger."


    "Really? If linger says that person, will uncle and grandpa really punish him?"


    Zi Ling, sitting on Lu shaochu''s leg, blinked and asked.


    "Of course, when did Uncle and grandpa cheat you?"


    Ziling came down from Lu shaochu''s arms and came to Qiao Jun. Qiao Jun held her on his knee and said spoiled.


    Ziyao looked at his uncle and grandfather who was about to fall into the pit and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Sure enough, even if you are president, your IQ will drop sharply in front of ling''er.


    "Ziyao, what''s the matter with you? How can you sigh?"


    Touching his baby son''s small head, Su asked softly to the evening.


    "It''s okay, Mommy. I just think someone will fall into a trap again."


    Then, Su Xiangwan glanced at his uncle and his daughter sitting on the top, smiling happily. Looking at the cunning eyes in her daughter''s eyes, she instantly understood the meaning of ziyao''s words.


    "How is uncle and grandpa going to punish him?"


    "How does ling''er want to vent his anger?"


    Qiao Jun asked with a smile.


    "Then let him promise me three conditions, OK?"


    Zi Ling tilted his head and thought for a while, stretched out three fingers.


    "No problem, as long as it''s not bad."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a very simple condition. He will never be allowed to do bad things."


    "OK, who did you say bullied you?"


    The white tiger and the black eagle standing outside the door heard the conversation inside. Their hands kept sweating. The little ancestors who stretched out inside would come to Qiao Jun and speak ill of them.


    "It''s your uncle and grandpa who bullied ling''er!"


    The words fell, and everyone present was stunned. Looking at the little girl, she looked up and said seriously. Everyone couldn''t help feeling very funny.


    Qiao Jun didn''t expect that the little girl would dig a pit for him to jump. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, Xiaoling, you''re digging a pit waiting for your uncle and grandpa to jump in, aren''t you?"


    Catalpa Ling blinked a pair of innocent big eyes at Qiao Jun and said in words: "Daddy and Mommy have taught Ling Er to be honest and tell the truth since childhood. I believe my uncle and grandpa taught my mommy, so just when you asked me, I told you the truth."


    "Xiao ling''er, my uncle and grandpa have the feeling of carrying a stone and smashing their own feet?"


    Qiao Jun looked at the ghost spirit in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle and grandpa, in fact, you don''t suffer."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because you have a lovely and beautiful granddaughter like me!"


    The words fell to the ground, and Su chuckled to the evening. Her daughter was so narcissistic at all times.


    "Uncle and grandpa, do you think I''m right?"


    Seeing that Qiao Jun didn''t speak, Zi Ling shook his neck and said coquettish.


    "Yes, what Xiao linger said is right. Come on, what conditions do you want your uncle and grandpa to promise you?"


    Lu shaochu looked at his ancient and strange daughter. His eyes couldn''t help falling on Su Xiangwan. If he had a wife and children in this life, what else can he ask for.


    "Uncle and grandpa give me and my brother a week''s holiday. I want to accompany daddy and Mommy."


    Although she is still young, her brother said that she can learn a lot here, so she didn''t ask to leave here, but asked to stay with her parents for a few days, which is nothing to her uncle and grandfather.


    "That''s your condition?"


    Obviously, Qiao Jun didn''t expect that the problem raised by Ziling was just to accompany her parents for a few days. She thought she would ask to leave here. After all, they are only children. They face boring training every day here, which is not loved by everyone.


    "What does uncle and grandpa think?"


    Looking at more and more sensible children, Su Xiangwan felt proud from the bottom of her heart. Although she was really reluctant to let them here, she could only bear to think of helping them in the future.


    "Nothing. My uncle and grandpa are really happy, but even if you don''t ask for it, my uncle and grandpa are going to pick you up. My grandfather has been talking about wanting to see you. Just a few days later, there will be a party at home and everyone will get together."


    "Uncle, are you going to announce the identity of Miao Miao and me?"


    If she could, she would prefer not to disclose their identity for the time being. After all, a big tree catches the wind. She is still afraid of what happened a few days ago.


    "Don''t worry, uncle will handle it."


    Qiao Jun gave her a reassuring smile. He knew what she was worried about, but as long as he was there, he wouldn''t let them get any harm.


    "OK, listen to your uncle."


    Although she didn''t want to, she knew that not only her uncle, but also Grandpa wanted everyone to know that she was the eldest lady of the Qiao family. After all, Grandpa was so old that some things still depended on her as much as possible.

 Chapter 1230

    "Here is the list of tomorrow''s banquet, sir. Have a look."


    Qiao Jun took it, quickly browsed the list above, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "well, this banquet belongs to a family banquet. After notification, except for the guests with invitations, the rest are not allowed to come in, and no reporters are allowed to be present tomorrow night."


    "I see!"


    After receiving the list, Qin Ye turns around and goes out.


    "Secretary Qin, is there a banquet at home?"


    Luo Ziyou just came out of the room and was about to go out with Xiahou Jiaxin. He saw Qin Ye coming out of Qiao Jun''s study with a banquet list in his hand.


    "Yes, Miss Luo."


    "Why do you suddenly think of holding a banquet? Is there anything important?"


    Qin Ye smiled, glanced at the closed study door in front of him and said, "I think Miss Luo should ask Mr. Luo."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziyou''s face changed slightly, raised her pointed chin and said angrily, "Secretary Qin, although you say you are brother Jun''s personal assistant, I believe Secretary Qin should also know that I am also a member of the Qiao family. Don''t I even have the right to love this little thing as a member of the Qiao family?"


    "Miss Luo is serious, but Mr. Luo has explained, and I just obey orders."


    "Mom, brother Qin is also obedient to his uncle. Don''t embarrass brother Qin."


    Xiahou Jiaxin, standing aside, gently pulled her mother''s arm and gently advised.


    "I''m sorry, brother Qin. My mommy doesn''t mean anything else. She just wants to help my uncle share some things."


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at Qin ye and said softly.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia Hou."


    Qin Ye looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin''s eyes with appreciation. Sometimes he even thought that an ambitious woman like Luo Ziyou would give birth to such a gentle and considerate daughter.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    "OK."


    As soon as Qin Ye left, Luo Ziyou said to her daughter, "you know why your uncle held the party. Why don''t you let me continue to ask?"


    Looking at his always quiet daughter, Luo Ziyou said discontentedly.


    Although Qiao Jun was so indifferent to her before, after all, he asked her to do everything at home at that time. However, since Su Xiangwan came back, her status in the Qiao family fell down. Now she doesn''t even tell her about a party at home. It''s obvious that she is regarded as an outsider.


    "Mom, my uncle doesn''t tell you it''s also for your own good. How worried about organizing a party. Besides, you don''t have to help. Don''t you have time to go shopping with me?"


    "Jiaxin, don''t you really care?"


    Why does she think that the whole person has changed since she went to C City last time, and now she can''t understand her more and more.


    "What do you say?"


    Two daughters, Luo Ziyou likes her eldest daughter since she was a child, because her character is more like her, she knows what she wants and doesn''t want, and has the ambition of an independent woman. On the contrary, her youngest daughter is more simple, like her husband, but Qiao Jun likes Xia Hou Jiayi more, and her youngest daughter doesn''t like anything except her music.


    In addition, because the Xiahou family didn''t want their children to participate in politics, when they learned that Xiahou Jiayi liked music, they all raised their hands to agree. Because Xiahou Jiaxin was very assertive since childhood and she was smarter than Xiahou Jiayi, when she chose to enter politics, the Xiahou family didn''t say much.


    Looking at her confident daughter, Luo Ziyou didn''t say anything. Anyway, she already had a plan in her heart, so she let them be proud for a while.


    Miao Miao looks at the closed study door, raises his hand and puts it down. He wants to knock on the door several times, but he is afraid to disturb Qiao Jun''s work.


    "Miss Gu, are you looking for your excellency? I''ll ask for your instructions now."


    "Hey..."


    Before Miao Miao could speak, the guard had entered the study and asked Qiao Jun for instructions.


    "Miss Gu, your excellency let you in."


    "Thank you!"


    With a smile, Miao Miao walked in slowly.


    Qiao Jun heard that Miao Miao was looking for her. He saw her come in and waved to her and said, "Miao Miao is coming. Dad is going to find you later. Unexpectedly, you came over."


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Although they have known each other, Miao Miao still hasn''t recovered from the shock that his father is Qiao Jun, so he is still a little afraid to talk to Qiao Jun.


    "It''s nothing important. I see Xiao Wan''s face is much better these days. Seeing that the weather is good today, I want you to go out and buy some favorite clothes, jewelry bags and so on."


    Twenty years ago, he didn''t fulfill his obligation to be a father, so now he has to do his best to compensate, because only in this way can his guilt be better.


    "Dad, I have clothes."


    "Silly boy, girls don''t think they have too many clothes. You and your sister take it as a distraction. It''s a pity not to go out in such a good weather."


    Qiao Jun touched her head, and her deep eyes were full of strong father''s love.


    "But..."


    "No, but you are my Qiao Jun''s daughter. You deserve the best things in the world and the happiest life."


    Miaomiao looked at Qiao Jun''s eyes and sent out a strong father''s love. She could feel that it was her father''s love for her daughter. It was nice to be spoiled by her father.


    "OK, I''ll call my sister later."


    "That''s good!"


    Pinched her nose, Qiao Jun spoiled and said.


    "This is the card my father opened for you. There is no password. Buy whatever you like. Don''t save money for my father."


    After taking the black card, Miao Miao said with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to dad?"


    A few days ago, he found that she seemed to want to ask herself something, but later she didn''t ask because of other things.


    "Dad, I came here today to ask about Qinhuai."


    Miao Miao holds the black card given to her by Qiao Jun, but her eyes are always on her father.


    Although she didn''t understand how she felt about Qinhuai, she always kept the handsome face of Qinhuai in her mind these days. She was very worried when she thought that he was now performing tasks outside and that they couldn''t contact for so long.


    "Are you worried about him?"


    Qiao Jun''s legs naturally superimposed together and looked at her and asked.


    "I..."


    Looking at Qiao Jun''s exploratory eyes, Miao Miao doesn''t know how to answer.


    What Su Xiangwan told her is still echoing in her mind. If she says she likes him, will they all dislike the birth of Qinhuai?

 Chapter 1231

    "Miao Miao, my father originally planned to tell you something for a while, but since you came to see my father today, I''ll write your trust in my father. My father is very happy about this. I know you must wonder why my father sent Qinhuai to perform the task at this time, right?"


    Miao Miao nodded. This is really what she has been trying to understand these days. If she put him in danger just because of her kind rescue, she will blame herself in the bottom of her heart.


    "Miao Miao, first of all, before we talk about Qinhuai, my father asks you a question. You must think clearly and ask your heart before answering my father."


    Qiao Jun looked at her with a serious face. Although he has always had high expectations for Qinhuai, if Qinhuai doesn''t want to take this road, he won''t force it. After all, everyone''s life has his own way to go.


    "Dad, will you answer me a question before you ask me this question?"


    "You say!"


    "Dad, will you interfere with my love life in the future?"


    After thinking for a while, Miao Miao finally asked the question he wanted to ask.


    Because her current identity is not the rural girl before. Although she is eager for father''s love and mother''s love, at the same time, she doesn''t want to change her previous life because of her identity. She hopes that no matter what her identity is, he is still the same.


    "Dad won''t interfere with your love life, and your life won''t change because of your identity. You are still the same as before. The only change is that you are the good daughter of your parents. Everything else is still the same as before. You can still live the day you like."


    Qiao Jun touched her long hair and said slowly.


    "Really? Even if the person I like in the future is just an ordinary person, you won''t object, will you?"


    Miao Miao reconfirmed.


    "Of course, dad just hopes you can all live the life you want happily."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Should you answer my question now?"


    "Do you want to ask me what my feelings for Qinhuai are?"


    Before Qiao Jun asked about the exit, Miao Miao said.


    "Miao Miao, Dad can let you and Xiao Wan live the life they want, but your husband can''t, because they must take over the industry left by the Qiao family. You should be a little prepared."


    Hearing the speech, Miao Miao suddenly felt that although she was relaxed, she pressed her responsibility on her beloved man, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Dad, you mean that no matter who I like, he must finally work harder than ordinary people for me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, because only in this way can you be aboveboard together. Of course, you don''t want others to say behind your back that the man you like is soft, right?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qiao Jun patted her shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, Qinhuai is not as fragile as you think. Instead of worrying here, it''s better to sit quietly and think about the voice in your heart."


    On the street, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao strolled down the street hand in hand. From going out, Su Xiangwan found that Miao Miao was not very interested.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    "I went to ask my father about Qinhuai today. My father talked to me about things."


    Looking at the solemnity on her face, Su Xiangwan asked faintly, "do you suddenly feel that being an ordinary person is more free than being a princess?"


    He shook his head. "Dad said he wouldn''t interfere with my love life, but no matter who walks with me in the future, he must provoke everything in the Qiao family."


    "Well, very good."


    Su nodded later. Anyway, she didn''t need it. After all, with Lu shaochu''s current assets, their family can''t eat even if they don''t do anything all their life, not to mention that too much money is a good thing. Just enough.


    "Ah?"


    Miao Miao doesn''t understand why Su Xiangwan said so.


    "In fact, I think it''s very good. You think, if you choose Qinhuai, Qinhuai doesn''t have those so-called family businesses, and our Qiao family needs someone to inherit. In this way, it''s a good choice for Qinhuai and us. Think about it."


    "The clothes in this shop seem very good. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Su xiangnight stopped at the door of a specialty store, looked at the clothes in the window, liked it very much, and pulled Miao Miao into the store.


    "Welcome!"


    As soon as he entered, a waiter came forward to greet him and led Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao inside.


    "Today, dad asked me to ask my deep thoughts, but I really don''t know how I feel about Qinhuai, but since he went out, I was worried that he would get hurt there."


    Following Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao whispered with a mournful face.


    "What do you think of Yi Chen now? Does it still hurt so much that you can''t breathe?"


    "Well, but I know it''s impossible for me and brother Leng. After all, I''m now..."


    Turning his head and looking at her, Su pinched her white cheek in the evening and said, "it''s said that the first love is the most unforgettable. The relationship between you and Yichen is your first love for you. Naturally, it''s not so easy to forget, so you have to learn to put it down and learn to accept it slowly. In this way, it''s the best for you and Qinhuai."


    Miao Miao nodded.


    "Well, go and try on this dress. It suits you very well."


    Su Xiangwan picked several sets of summer clothes from the shelf and handed them to her, laughing.


    "Don''t you buy it?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan gave her her her own size, Miao Miao asked suspiciously.


    "At the beginning of the year, they gave me some of the latest series of this year, so I can buy it or not."


    But if she sees what she likes, she will still buy it. After all, where does this woman dislike clothes.


    "Brother Lu is so sweet."


    "Don''t worry, Qinhuai will also be very considerate."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. If people hear it, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    She hasn''t thought about it yet, and Qin Huai hasn''t confessed to her. What she said was just to be responsible for her, so she must see the facts clearly.


    "Look at you. When it comes to Qinhuai, his face turns red and he says it''s boring to him."


    Pointing to Miao Miao''s red face, Su Xiangwan joked with a smile.


    "Ignore you. I''ll go in and change my clothes."


    But she can always hide!


    "Miss, this is the latest model in our store. Do you have anything you like?"


    "Even if she likes something, you''re not afraid she doesn''t have the money to pay the bill?"

 Chapter 1232

    Su Xiangwan glanced at the people who came in. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Was she so sad to die?


    As soon as the waiter saw that it was Jiang Rou and them, he immediately ran forward to receive them respectfully and said politely, "Hello, Miss Jiang, it''s really time for you to come today. We just got the limited edition of designer J in our store today. I''ll take you there."


    Jiang RouYang looked like a proud peacock, walked slowly to Su Xiangwan, smiled coldly and said disdainfully: "Miss Su, the clothes here can''t be bought by ordinary people. After all, it''s not easy for you to make money like that. Don''t you think it''s easy to save the money. In case no one wants it one day, you can guarantee that you won''t starve to the streets for the rest of your life, don''t you?"


    Miao Miao, who had just changed her clothes, heard Jiang Rou''s words as soon as she came out. She came up to her and was about to speak when she was pulled by Su Xiangwan. She walked up to her with a smile and said, "Miss Jiang, please explain that sentence just now. What kind of thing do I make money from?"


    "Miss Su, I wish I knew something in my heart. It''s too straightforward..." Jiang Rou deliberately looked at the waiters around and said with a light smile: "after all, we are all women. We still need to worry about it after all."


    The lingran girls behind him covered their mouths and laughed, while the waiter in the store looked at Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao with disdain, as if they were super germs.


    Su Xiangwan raised his hand, pulled his hair in front of his forehead and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, I don''t know if you''ve heard such a saying that you won''t die if you don''t die."


    She hasn''t found out what happened in the freezing room. Now she does come to the door to provoke. This woman is really big and brainless.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Rou came forward, opened her red lips and said with a smile, "I heard that you were locked in the freezing room when you were in the sea of clouds. What did you say? You almost died, but now I see you don''t look like a person who has something to do. Should you pretend in front of your husband on purpose?"


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. Besides Miss Zhang, Miss Jiang seemed to be among the people who quarreled with me on the island." Su Xiangwan patted his head, turned his head and looked at Miao Miao behind him and said, "Miao Miao, you said you forgot to tell Mr. Zhang about such an important situation. What do you say?"


    Su Xiangwan said with great annoyance.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell Mr. after I go back later and let him check it one by one."


    Miao Miao''s expression was no big deal. Jiang rouqi, who was standing by, was dying.


    "You two shameless women, don''t think you really take yourself seriously when you climb into your husband''s bed. Do you really think there will be any difference from now on?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Miao Miao raised her hand and slapped Jiang Rou in the face, but she didn''t expect to be slapped by Jiang rou. The speed was so fast that Su Xiangwan didn''t respond.


    "Just because you still want to hit me, you are something. Believe it or not, Miss Ben''s word can prevent you from appearing in W country all your life."


    "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    Looking at the five fingerprints floating in an instant, Su Xiangwan''s face was cold.


    She didn''t expect Miao Miao to hit Jiang Rou suddenly, and she didn''t expect Jiang Rou''s reaction to be so fast.


    "Jiang Rou, would you repeat what you just said?"


    Su Xiangwan protected Miao Miao behind him, and his eyes were cold.


    "Why, I''m afraid. I tell you, if you want to stay well in country w, be honest with me, otherwise I won''t let you step into country w all your life."


    "This sentence is for you, miss."


    The voice fell, and two crisp slaps came from the air. Jiang Rou covered her face, stared at her angrily and said, "you bitch, dare to hit me?"


    "Why don''t I dare to slap you? One slap is for your unreasonable words, and the other slap is for Miao Miao. I tell you, Jiang Rou, Su Xiangwan has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner, but if you want to continue to die, don''t blame me."


    "And you are the same. If you dare to tell me nonsense before you know the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The two girls behind her received Su Xiangwan''s cold and sharp eyes and couldn''t help but step back. After all, those who mix in this circle will still see a little wink. Su Xiangwan dares to fight even Jiang rou. Who knows who the backer behind her is. If she accidentally offends her, it will hurt the family at that time, but it''s not worth dying.


    Tut tut


    "Dong''Er, are you sure she needs our protection?"


    In the cafe, there were two girls with enchanting sexual feelings, holding their chin with one hand, looking at several people in the distance, slightly raising their lips and laughing.


    Yuedong looked at Su Xiangwan with a calm face in the distance and said faintly, "we just need to act according to orders."


    She teased the hair in front of her. Yue Xia couldn''t help laughing and joked: "I can''t see that the young lady who is usually as gentle as water has such a domineering side. It seems that the master''s worry is really superfluous."


    "If she can''t handle this matter, she won''t be qualified to stand by the master."


    Yuedong''s face was expressionless and cold.


    Hearing the speech, Yuexia looked at her and said helplessly: "Dong''Er, young lady can''t compare with us. You can''t see her according to our standards of looking at people. Moreover, she almost lost her life for the master twice. It can be seen that her feelings for the master are not what I can imagine. Why can''t you try to put down your prejudices and find her good?"


    "Yuexia, don''t forget, since this woman appeared, is there still the master who was decisive and never procrastinated?"


    Today, Lu shaochu thinks that this woman has changed her whole person, and her work efficiency is eighteen thousand miles worse than before.


    "Dong''Er, shut up!"


    Yuexia immediately made a voice to stop it. A pair of breathtaking eyes with a trace of coldness said coldly, "do you know what you are talking about? When is it our turn to question the master''s affairs? All you need to do is obey the orders."


    After looking at her, Yuedong was not talking. A pair of cold eyes kept looking at the front.


    "Su Xiangwan, who gave you the courage to beat me?"


    Jiang Rou covers her beaten cheek and looks at Su Xiangwan. She wants to break her up.


    "If you can''t control your mouth next time, it''s not as simple as slapping."


    Su Xiangwan pulled Miaomiao, then said to the waiter, "wrap all those clothes for me and send them to this address."


    Then he left the store without looking back.


    "Su Xiangwan, wait for me today. I will let you know what will happen to me."

 Chapter 1233

    Because of Jiang Rou, Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao didn''t go on shopping, but came back directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lu shaochu coming out of Qiao Jun''s study. Seeing that they had come back so soon, I couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you go shopping? Why did you come back so early?"


    When his eyes fell on Miaomiao''s face, Lu shaochu''s face was suddenly gloomy, which gave Su Xiangwan the illusion that he had done something bad.


    "Nothing. I met a mad dog when I went shopping today and accidentally bit her."


    "Somebody, go get some ice!"


    Su Xiangwan said to the servant.


    He took a towel, wrung it dry and gently wiped Miaomiao''s cheek.


    "Ah..."


    "Sorry, I''ll take it easy."


    Jiang Rou slapped her with all her strength, and Miao Miao''s half face was almost swollen.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Miao Miao''s swollen old high cheek and said painfully, "is it very painful? It''s all because of her sister''s bad."


    "Sister, it has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say so, Miao Miao holds her hand and says.


    If she didn''t hit her, she wouldn''t hit herself.


    "I really don''t understand why Jiang Rou always likes to target us. It seems that we haven''t offended her?"


    "Does she often trouble you?"


    Standing aside, Lu shaochu asked with a slight frown when he heard Miao Miao say so.


    See Lu shaochu asked, Miao Miao will be in the cloud sea, and those people deliberately embarrassed them, and roughly told them again.


    Su Xiangwan helped Miao Miao cover his face with ice and said faintly over and over again: "It''s nothing strange. Where there are women, there must be smoke of gunpowder, especially among the rich and powerful families. It seems to outsiders that those famous ladies and daughters of the rich and powerful families have good quality and strict upbringing. In fact, many of them are only in front of people, but if it involves interest relations, the real face will be exposed in front of them."


    Lu shaochu quietly listened to Su Xiangwan''s words and saw that her expression was faint and there was no sign of anger. It was obvious that she had been used to this kind of thing for a long time.


    "Is that why my sister doesn''t like going to parties?"


    "Well, but then again, I really want to thank my stepmother. If it weren''t for her, I don''t know how many such intrigues I would face?"


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan thanked Qin Hui very much.


    At the beginning, in order to let the outside world pay all her attention to Su Zihan, she deliberately found various excuses not to let her go to the banquet. At that time, she didn''t like this kind of banquet, so Qin Hui''s move went her way. So now in retrospect, she can still maintain a kind state of mind. Thank Qin Hui very much.


    "I don''t like to attend parties either. If I can choose, I prefer to find a quiet place, look at my favorite books and drink my favorite coffee. That kind of life is what I yearn for."


    In fact, her life is really simple, and her excessive luxury makes her more uncomfortable.


    "Yes, but sometimes this seemingly simple life is very luxurious for us." because they have too many things to deal with, they can''t follow their heart like ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you."


    Lu shaochu looked at her and said slowly.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Looking at their happy and sweet appearance, Miaomiao suddenly remembered what Qinhuai said to ease. No matter what kind of person she finally became, she is still the woman she likes most in her heart.


    Although he said it at ease, Miao Miao was really moved that a man could say such a thing in front of another woman.


    "I have some things to deal with. I''ll come back to you later."


    Standing up, Lu shaochu gently printed a kiss on Su Xiangwan''s forehead and said spoiled.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s back, Miao Miao couldn''t help sighing, shook his head and said slowly: "I finally understand why brother Shangguan and brother Bai said they would be hurt where you are. Now I feel it deeply!"


    Hearing Miaomiao''s words, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "very good. Only when you are stimulated, can you find your happiness faster."


    Um


    "You''re a full man. You don''t know what a hungry man is. You think everyone can be as lucky as you!"


    Miao Miao said with a smile.


    At the same time, Jiang Rou cried all the way back to Jiang''s house. At this time, Jiang''s father and mother were just sitting in the room eating fruit. They saw their daughter coming back with her face covered. Jiang''s mother put down the fruit in her hand and hurried forward. She asked painfully, "Rou, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you?"


    "Mom, you have to decide for me!"


    Jiang Rou fell into her mother''s arms and said loudly in pain.


    Listening to Jiang Rou''s cry, the hearts of the Jiang family''s parents are going to be broken. From childhood to childhood, they are not willing to beat. They don''t even speak loudly. Now it''s good to be bullied by outsiders.


    "Xiaorou, tell Dad what''s going on and who hit your face?"


    "Yes, your parents, who beat you?"


    Jiang Rou looked up at her parents with tearful eyes and told them what had happened today. Her father slapped him on the table and said fiercely, "how can it be that the woman who is Qiao Jun dares to fight even my woman. I think she is tired of living."


    "She also warned me that if she saw me again, mom, I wouldn''t live."


    With that, Jiang Rou fell down again in Jiang''s mother''s arms.


    "Jiang Sheng, do you just watch your woman being bullied by two shameless women?"


    Jiang''s mother comforted her daughter and looked at her husband and asked.


    If her husband doesn''t show up, she will use her relationship with her mother''s family to teach those two little bitches a good lesson, otherwise they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and think there''s no one in their yuan family.


    "You take good care of your daughter at home. I''ll go to Qiao Jun now and ask him to give me an explanation."


    With that, Jiang Sheng picked up his coat and stormed out of the door. Jiang Rou, lying in Jiang''s mother''s arms, showed a sneer. Su Xiangwan, aren''t you very powerful and awesome? I''ll see how awesome you are later.


    "Well, do you feel better?"


    Looking at his face that was not so swollen, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    I touched my cheek. It really didn''t hurt as much as it just happened. I can still see the palm print on it.


    "Sister, it''s almost time for dinner. If Dad sees it later, he will ask. What should I do?"


    Touching the clearly visible palm print on his cheek, Miaomiao looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 1234

    "Boss, there''s news from Nan Yunxu. As you expected, someone else took him away that night. A cleaner in charge of the storage room on the cloud sea said that he saw a waiter coming out of the freezing room that night. In fact, it was normal, but he found that the waiter was sneaky and looked around with his eyes, so he was out of curiosity Curious, he followed up and found that the waiter was talking to another woman. As for what he said, he said he didn''t hear it because they were too far apart. After talking for about three or four minutes, the waiter hurried away, while the other man didn''t go. After about ten minutes, the cleaner saw another man, but Out of curiosity, he quietly touched it in the dark and heard the other party say he wanted to kill the waiter. After hearing this, the cleaner was very afraid and left quietly. "


    Bai Zixi picked up an apple on the table and put it into his mouth. In order to investigate Su Xiangwan''s being locked in the freezing room these days, he has been in the sea of clouds until now.


    "According to you, this is a premeditated frame up, isn''t it?"


    Lu shaochu turned his pen and thought for a while.


    "Uh huh."


    "But you still didn''t tell me who was behind the scenes?"


    The words fell. Baizixi looked at Lu shaochu''s cold eyes. For a moment, he was like a bleeding ball and sighed: "you''re right. Now Nan Yunxu just found that the other party is likely to be related to the foreign side, and the matter is still under in-depth investigation."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because we found a human skin mask where the cleaner said, Nan Yunxu said that from the texture of human skin mask, there is absolutely no such expert in our side who can make such things as falsehood and falsehood."


    Bai Zixi saw that Lu shaochu''s face was a little relaxed and patted his chest. Fortunately, he was in danger.


    "In this way, go and bring the human skin mask. When you go back the day after tomorrow, take it to show the ink owl. He is familiar with things in foreign countries. Maybe he can know some."


    "No problem, but can I stay today?" he also wanted to see Su Xiangwan. He hadn''t had time to take a look at what had happened to her before. He was very sad when he thought of this.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Boss, it''s very kind of you!"


    With that, baizixi was about to leave, but Lu shaochu shouted again, "wait a minute!"


    "Why?"


    Bai Zixi turned his head and looked at him in fear that he would go back.


    "Is there any news from Ziqing?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zixi''s face suddenly became heavy. He sat on the sofa with a fart and sighed and said: "The child''s affairs hit her too hard. She always refused to believe that the child had left, and she always thought it was because she didn''t take good care of the child. I''m sorry, Xu Luo. Now she doesn''t even want to see Xu Luo. I saw her some time ago. She was a lot thinner. She joined a group called looking for lost children and ran around with those people every day."


    Speaking of this, baizixi looks painful. Baiziqing is his only relative in this world, but now she has become like this. As a brother, he can''t help at all. Sometimes he even feels that he is really useless.


    "I also have responsibility for this matter of Xu Luo. They all say that maternal love is great. Since Ziqing says that the child is still alive, we as eldest brother must support her and let her understand that she is not alone."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu comforted.


    "Isn''t this self deception?"


    He just didn''t want to, so he didn''t continue to send someone to find it. He didn''t want Bai Ziqing to experience despair again.


    "Don''t worry, time will slowly prove that Ziqing will wake up one day."


    Ziqing doesn''t say it because she knows that things have settled down, so she doesn''t want everyone to follow her and bump around like a fly. However, as a mother, she has telepathy with her child. She firmly believes that if the child is still there, she won''t give up, even if she steps all over the earth.


    "I know."


    Nodded, and now it''s the only way.


    ******


    "Sir, Minister Jiang is looking for you."


    Qin ye walked into the study, looked at Qiao Jun, who was still busy, and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s up?"


    While busy with work, Qiao Jun asked faintly.


    "I don''t know. He means he has something important to see you."


    "Take him to the reception room and I''ll come in a minute."


    Qin ye took Jiang Sheng to the reception room and said, "Mr. Jiang, take a break first. Mr. Jiang will come right away."


    "Secretary Qin, I want to ask you something?"


    Seeing Jiang Sheng''s tone was not good, Qin Ye frowned slightly and said in his heart that he didn''t seem to offend him!


    "As long as Qin Ye knows, he will try his best to tell."


    "Secretary Qin, I want to know where the two women with Mr. Qin came from?"


    Qin Ye was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react and said, "what woman?"


    "The two women who appeared in the sea of clouds last time?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ye looked at the faint anger on Jiang Sheng''s face and asked with a smile: "today, Minister Jiang personally came to visit, but because of them?"


    "Yes, I came here to ask you for these two people."


    Qin Ye was stunned. Isn''t Jiang Sheng interested in the eldest lady?


    "Minister Jiang, Qin ye still didn''t understand what you said. What happened?"


    Jiang Sheng told Qin Ye about what happened today, and Qin ye had already given Su Xiang a million compliments for being late. Although Jiang Sheng said almost all of Su Xiangwan''s fault, Qin Ye didn''t need to think about it. He knew that Jiang Rou must have been the first to find fault. Otherwise, with Su Xiangwan''s character, it was impossible to quarrel with such people and lose his identity.


    "It''s just two women who climbed the high branch by some means. They really take themselves seriously and beat my daughter for no reason. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t stop."


    Qin Ye slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Jiang Sheng in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He really had what kind of parents and what kind of daughters. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Su Xiangwan''s slaps were too light.


    "Minister Jiang, I don''t know what you want to talk to me about?"


    Qiao Jun heard from a distance that Jiang Sheng said he wanted to ask for an explanation from himself. He couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at Qiao Jun who came in, Qin Ye felt it necessary for him to understand the real situation first.


    "You talk first. I''ll go out first."


    With that, Qin Ye quickly left and went straight to Xinyuan.

 Chapter 1235

    Xia Hou Jiaxin stood in the garden with the gardener, trimming the potted plants and asking for advice modestly.


    "Miss Xia Hou, you don''t look like those golden ladies. Most girls don''t like gardening. After all, it''s very boring."


    "Mr. Hu, you have watched me grow up together and know that I always prefer quiet. Besides, I don''t always say that pruning potted plants can cultivate self-cultivation. Anyway, it''s boring to stay in the room."


    "That''s what I say, but not every lady is as approachable as you."


    Huber has worked in the Qiao family for most of his life. In addition to being the servant of the Qiao family, he is also the life-saving benefactor of the Qiao family, so he has a certain weight in the Qiao family.


    "By the way, uncle Hu, I heard that my uncle will hold a banquet at home tomorrow night. Do you want to introduce your sister''s identity to you?"¡°


    While pruning the potted plants, Xia Hou Jiaxin asked faintly.


    "Now that the investigation has made it clear that it is Xin''er''s own daughter, anyway, the Qiao family should recognize the Gai child''s ancestry, but I''m worried..." huberton waved his hand, "forget it, let her let some things go!"


    Seeing that uncle Hu wanted to say something and stopped talking in time, he smiled and said, "Uncle Hu is worried that those elders of the Qiao family will refuse to admit his sister, isn''t he?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Bo looked up at Xia Hou Jiaxin, then laughed and said, "I really can''t hide anything from you, child. I just don''t know who has such a good fortune to marry you with ice, snow, intelligence and orchid heart in the future."


    When Xiahou Jiaxin heard Hu Bo''s praise to herself, she said shyly, "Hu Bo, you''re kidding Jiaxin again."


    Seeing that she was shy, Huber smiled even more happily and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Is it normal for a man to marry a woman?"


    "Uncle Hu, my uncle is already the president. Can''t he make full decisions about the Qiao family?"


    "That''s natural. Every family has its own rules. Even if your uncle is the president, he can''t say everything. Forget it, otherwise what do you want those old guys to do?"


    Huber continued to trim the potted plants in front of him and said with a smile.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin was very interested in this discovery. She couldn''t help but smile. It seems that there will be a good play tomorrow night.


    "But I believe my uncle will deal with all this. Anyway, the Qiao family can''t let aunt xiner''s daughter wander away."


    "You''re right. After all, these things are not sad that we can fuck."


    "Well, Huber is right."


    As they talked, they entered the topic of how to trim the potted plants again, and from time to time came Huber''s strong laughter.


    Qin ye took a look at the harmonious scene in the distance, didn''t think much, and walked quickly to the direction of Xinyuan.


    "By the way, last night shaochu told me that Yichen had basically found out who killed Lengyue. Shaochu said that when the matter in hand was handled these two days, he would tell his uncle, and we would have to rush back to city C."


    Leng Yue''s death was a heavy blow to Miao Miao. The girl who had sincerely regarded herself as a relative died in vain. However, all the charges were directly detained on her head. Although min LAN had handed the whole matter to Lu shaochu, anyway, Leng Yue would not have died that night if it was not for herself.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan hugged her dearly and said slowly, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault at all. Since Yichen has almost checked, the only thing we have to do now is to find out the murderer and avenge Lengyue."


    "Well, I understand!"


    But what everyone didn''t expect is that Lengyue''s death will eventually involve unexpected inside information.


    Knock knock knock


    "Brother Qin..."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Qin Ye panting. He stood up and shouted.


    As soon as Qin ye entered the door, he saw the clear palm print on Miao Miao''s face and asked, "was it beaten by Jiang Rou?"


    "Brother Qin, how do you know?"


    They came in directly through the back door. Except for the guards standing guard, they didn''t seem to see anyone see them!


    Hearing what they said, Qin Ye''s heart knew the reason of the matter. He said, how could su Xiangwan and Miao Miao be the kind of women who love to make trouble? I dare say that the villains of the other party complained first.


    "Jiang Rou''s father came to tell his husband that you beat his daughter indiscriminately for a dress outside. At the moment, he is looking for his husband in the reception room."


    Qin Ye looked at Su Xiangwan with a puzzled face and said slowly.


    "Why is Jiang Rou so shameless? It''s obviously that she bothered her sister first and said we were in front of us..." Miaomiao couldn''t say what she said later. Then she said angrily: "if she wasn''t so open-minded, I wouldn''t hit her."


    "Second lady means you beat Jiang Rou''s face?"


    For other problems, Qin Ye is more interested in this problem. After all, it''s hard to imagine a girl like Miao Miao hitting people.


    "I slapped Jiang Rou on her face, and I don''t think I made a mistake. On the contrary, if I were allowed to choose again, I would still choose to slap them in the face."


    If she had been in the past, she might not have done it, but what she has experienced over the years tells her that if she wants to better protect her relatives, she must be strong, because blindly forbearing will only make the other party feel you are bullied, and the other party will not taboo you because of your identity. On the contrary, it will increase her arrogance.


    "What happened to the wound on the second lady''s face?"


    Words fall, Miaomiao can''t help lowering his head, which is very embarrassing.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at her and said slowly, "because Jiang Rou''s wild words angered Miao Miao, Miao Miao was angry and wanted to stop her. Unexpectedly, she was prepared, so she slapped her."


    Seeing Miaomiao''s head getting lower and lower, Qin ye asked, "did she say that your relationship with your husband is ambiguous?"


    "It seems that Jiang Rou not only killed himself, but also took his parents together."


    "Sister, what do you say?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan say so, Miao Miao seems to have forgotten his embarrassment and asks curiously.


    "If Jiang Rou didn''t go home and tell his father these words, brother Qin would be so clear?"


    After looking at Qin ye, Su Xiangwan said slowly.


    But then again, Jiang Rou is really not an ordinary fool. Compared with the women who dealt with him before, he is simply an incurable fool. It''s really hard to imagine how Jiang Rou lived to the present.

 Chapter 1236

    "Sir, although these two girls are your people, it''s too arrogant. Now my daughter''s face is still swollen. The doctor said it''s likely to leave sequelae. I believe you won''t be black and white because of the two women, right?"


    Jiang Sheng looked at Qiao Jun provocatively. He believed that Qiao Jun would never choose to be his enemy because of two women. After all, with his current power and the fact that he and the vice president are about to become a family, he believes that Qiao Jun knows his advantages and disadvantages better than anyone.


    "Then I would like to ask Minister Jiang, did you know these words after investigation or from Miss Jiang?"


    Qiao Jun directly ignored his provocation, and he believed that Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao would never get into trouble first. Even if they did, it must have been Jiang Rou''s initiative.


    However, judging from Jiang Sheng''s attitude today, it seems that he is determined to get along with him. However, it''s good. He just can''t find someone to give a warning to Annan. See if Jiang Sheng really helped him.


    "I''m sure my daughter won''t lie to me."


    "Director Jiang really doesn''t need to investigate. Are you making a decision?"


    Qiao Jun took a sip of coffee and asked faintly.


    Jiang Sheng thought it was Qiao Jun who deliberately delayed time, and then said, "I am very confident in what my daughter said, and I also believe that my daughter will not joke about her reputation."


    "I have written down all what Minister Jiang said today, but I still need to explore Miss Jiang''s character. Just as Minister Jiang said, I also believe that my people are not the kind who have nothing to do, right?"


    Qiao Jun looked at Jiang Sheng with a smile, but Jiang Sheng didn''t expect that he would openly protect the two women in front of him.


    "Your words are somewhat reasonable, but please don''t compare everyone with my daughter. Although everyone knows that they are your women, in the end, no one can do the position of the first lady. Do you think I''m right?"


    Moreover, in everyone''s mind, the first lady of W country has long been determined to be the eldest lady to settle down. Even if Qiao Jun likes these two women again, it is impossible to straighten them out.


    "Minister Jiang, who said they were my women?"


    Qiao Jun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Sheng coldly. It seems that eight out of ten reasons why Xiao Wan beat Jiang Rou have something to do with this.


    "Sir, it''s all spread like this outside. I thought you knew."


    Hehe


    Qiao Jun couldn''t help laughing. No wonder those people dared to provoke Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao. Those guys regarded them as his women.


    "What does Minister Jiang want me to say?"


    "Of course, I teach people. My daughter can''t be beaten by them for no reason."


    They are usually reluctant to scold their daughter, but now they are beaten by outsiders. He can''t swallow this tone. Once they fall into his hands, he will definitely ask them to survive and die.


    The killing in Jiang Sheng''s eyes was intended to flash past in his eyes, but he was caught by Qiao Jun, and he couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    "Minister Jiang, for the good of everyone, why don''t you call your daughter to confront her face to face, so that things can be made clear face to face. If my people really did something wrong, I won''t tolerate it. What do you think?"


    However, Jiang Sheng didn''t accept this feeling. He waved his hand and said, "Sir, things are so clear. I don''t think it''s necessary for my daughter to go this trip. Please give me someone. We can''t affect our relationship because of two women!"


    "Is Minister Jiang threatening me?"


    Jiang Sheng looked at Qiao Jun with confidence and said, "Your Excellency is joking. I''m just talking about things. I believe you also want everyone to think you''re a fool!"


    "Faint king?"


    Qiao Jun''s lips aroused a sneer. It was the first time he heard someone say that he was a faint king. It seems that Jiang Sheng is determined to fight him.


    "I really didn''t expect that I Qiao Jun was lucky to get these two words. It seems that I thank Minister Jiang for his wonderful gift."


    "You''re welcome. Jiang didn''t come here today to argue with you. I just hope you can call out the two women. After that, we all think nothing happened, just like before."


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint Minister Jiang. Don''t say whether my people did something wrong. Even if my people provoked it first, it''s hard for others to come here to say more, let alone that the whole thing is likely to be caused by thousands of gold."


    When Jiang Sheng heard Qiao Jun say this, he was very angry and trembled all over. He stretched out his finger to Qiao Jun and said ruthlessly, "Qiao Jun, do you think you can really cover up the sky when you become president?"


    "Can it not be Minister Jiang''s decision, but my Qiao''s decision."


    Qiao Jun looked at him coldly, stood up and walked in front of him. He stared at him with sharp eyes and said, "I''ve written down this matter today. When I find out the context of the matter, I will seek justice like Minister Jiang."


    "Well, I''ll see how you protect those bitches."


    With that, Jiang Sheng brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Someone!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    The guard came in and saw Qiao Jun''s face gloomy, as if shrouded by the night. There was no light, and a cold chill slowly rose from the soles of his feet.


    "Go and call Qin Ye."


    "Yes!"


    The guard who took the order out was like stepping on the wind and fire wheel under his feet, and there was no trace in an instant.


    "Listen to you, uncle has not been pressed by this ginger?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t understand that he was just a small minister. Why did he dare to provoke his uncle so openly.


    "Of course it''s impossible, but there are still some things we want in Jiang Sheng''s hand. As soon as we get those things, we will shake out what he has done in recent years and let the law deal with them directly."


    "Did I get Dad into trouble?"


    Now Miaomiao is most worried about Qiao Jun. if her impulse affects their plan, isn''t she a sinner.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think it would be like this. If Jiang Rou hadn''t pressed step by step, she wouldn''t have been so impulsive.


    Seeing that their faces were getting more and more ugly, Qin Ye couldn''t help chuckling and said with a smile, "you two Miss, you despise your husband too much. Is your husband so vulnerable in your heart?"

 Chapter 1237

    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Qin Ye was worried that they would think nonsense and said: "In fact, Jiang Sheng has always been close to vice president an except for his military power. Recently, I heard that Jiang Sheng intends to marry him, and Mr. Jiang has long wanted to find a chance to warn Jiang Sheng, but he has never had a chance, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Rou directly gave us such a good opportunity. If Jiang Sheng is removed, it will weaken vice president an''s strength Part of the strength, for Mr., this is a particularly good opportunity. "


    "According to you, Jiang Rou did us a big favor, didn''t she?"


    It seems that politics is like shopping malls. There are hidden murders everywhere. At this moment, she really loves her uncle. How hard it is to live in such a life every day.


    "It can be said that as soon as Mr. tomorrow announces your identity, you will severely hit those people''s faces, but at the same time, it also means that you need to be extra careful in your words and deeds in the future. After all, this identity is different, which will naturally make many ill intentioned people jealous."


    Qin Ye looks at them, especially Miao Miao. She has lived in an ordinary family since childhood. She is not good at fighting openly and secretly in this upper class society, so it is easy to fall into the trap set by people with intentions.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin. We''re going to go back to City C when the things here are almost handled. After all, there are still jobs waiting for me in city C. Moreover, I told my parents before that even if I recognize each other, my life is still the same as before, and there will be no change because of my identity."


    Qin Ye didn''t expect Miao Miao to say so. If other girls knew that they were the president''s daughter, they would have been afraid to announce their identity to the world, and she didn''t move at all. Even if she knew her identity, she remained unmoved and kept her original heart. This mentality is really rare.


    "Secretary Qin, your excellency asked you to come."


    Just then, the guard suddenly appeared at the door and said to Qin Ye.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Seeing Qiao Jun looking for Qin ye, Su Xiangwan said, "I think I''d better go and explain the situation to my uncle. In this way, my uncle can have a general understanding."


    "That''s good."


    Nodded. Su Xiangwan said slowly to Miao Miao sitting on the sofa, "Miao Miao, you can have a rest here first. I''ll go there."


    Miao Miao also wants to go, but because his face is still swollen at the moment, he is worried that Qiao Jun will be angry again when he sees it. It''s better to stay here.


    Outside a remote cafe in the urban area, Xia Hou Jiaxin slowly walked into the cafe with a huge sun hat and a pair of sunglasses. At the moment, a girl about 20 years old is sitting in the corner of the cafe. At the moment, the girl is looking around for something.


    Xiahou Jiaxin went straight to her and sat down. The other party looked at her, "you asked me to come?"


    The girl looked at the woman in front of her and asked warily, "who are you? How can you know me?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin took off her sunglasses, looked at the girl in front of her, smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, long time no see!"


    "Xia Hou Jiaxin, how could it be you?"


    Qiao Shiyu, the daughter of Qiao Jun''s cousin, is also the only granddaughter of the current patriarch of the Qiao family. If Su Xiangwan and Gu Miaomiao don''t appear, she will inherit everything of the Qiao family. Of course, this is why Xia Hou Jiaxin asked her out.


    "Who else do you think it is?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at her with an eyebrow and asked with great interest.


    Qiao Shiyu gave her a cold look and said, "come on, what do you ask me to do?"


    Seeing that she didn''t like herself, Xia Hou Jiaxin smiled. She had long been used to this. From childhood to childhood, Qiao Shiyu had such a lukewarm expression towards her. Coupled with her mother''s reason, she despised her. However, because she was clever and sensible, she was especially liked by the master of the Qiao family, so Qiao Shiyu didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    "Show you this!"


    Xiahou Jiaxin took out a piece of information from her bag and handed it to her with a smile.


    "What is this?"


    "You won''t know until you see it. I''m sure you''ll like it very much."


    After taking a look at her, Qiao Shiyu opened the information, read it roughly, threw her on the table and said, "I''m not as free as you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    With that, Qiao Shiyu picked up her bag and was ready to get up.


    "The woman above is the niece your uncle found outside and the biological daughter of your aunt. The banquet to be held at the Presidential Palace tomorrow evening is to announce her identity."


    When Xia Hou Jiaxin finished speaking, she heard Qiao Shiyu staring at her with unbelievable eyes and said coldly, "Xia Hou Jiaxin, what do you want to do in the end? Don''t think you can show me a woman''s information casually, and I''ll believe what you say."


    "Believe it or not, go back and ask your grandpa. Isn''t everything true?"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin had already expected the response to Qiao Shi''s words. She took her sunglasses, stood up and said with a smile, "if you want to keep your position, everything will be in time."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your Qiao family''s industry."


    "Then why did you help me?"


    She doesn''t believe that Xiahou Jiaxin will be so kind. In her impression, Xiahou Jiaxin has always been a kind-hearted person.


    "My goal is the same as yours, that is, I don''t want the Qiao family to admit her. As for the reason, you will understand in the future. Just know that I won''t want anything from the Qiao family."


    With that, Xiahou Jiaxin left slowly.


    Looking at the figure of Xia Hou Jiaxin leaving, compared with Xia Hou Jiaxin''s words, Qiao Shiyu is most concerned about whether what she said is true or not.


    Qiao Shiyu hurriedly settled the account and drove home directly to his grandfather''s study. He went in without knocking on the door.


    "Grandpa, what happened when my little uncle found my aunt''s daughter?"


    "Who told you?"


    Looking at his favorite granddaughter, Qiao Hai asked slowly.


    "Grandpa, tell me first whether it''s true or not?"


    Qiao Hai sighed, nodded after a long time, and then said, "Shi Shi, grandpa didn''t want to tell you this. He was worried that you would be so excited. After all, the Qiao family has been training you as a successor for so many years. Now this situation has happened, which is something we all didn''t expect."


    "It''s impossible. My little uncle must have made a mistake. My aunt xiner has long died. How can she still have a child in this world?"


    Qiao Shiyu didn''t believe it at all, so he turned and ran out.

 Chapter 1238

    Qiao Hai looked at his granddaughter who ran out and sighed deeply. He murmured in his heart, "I hope she won''t do stupid things."


    "Hey, come on, your terms."


    Xiahou Jiaxin glanced at the caller ID and smiled at her lips. It was really faster than she expected.


    "My condition is very simple, that is, let her not appear in the Qiao family from now on. As for what you want, I will help you achieve it. After that, I will send you the information you want. As for what to do next, you should know better than me."


    "How do I feel that I pay far more than you. I can even say that if I''m not careful, I may take my own life, but you can enjoy success without paying anything. No matter failure or success, you don''t seem to suffer at all."


    Qiao Shiyu is not a person without a brain. Although the Qiao family has always trained her as a successor, his grandfather has told her privately that nothing is absolute. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future, but Su Xiangwan''s appearance really hit her very hard.


    "You can also choose not to cooperate. After all, the final decision is in your hands, isn''t it?"


    She knows Qiao Shiyu absolutely and is sure that she will agree,


    "OK, I promise you, but I also warn you that you''d better not make any small moves for me behind my back, otherwise I don''t mind if you break the fish and death net."


    Hang up the phone, Xia Hou Jiaxin brings up a faint smile, gently dials the hair in front of her forehead, and her eyes are dim.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the distance, Xia Hou Jiaxin started the engine and drove away quickly, because only where he was, she could feel that she was a girl in love.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    "Uncle!"


    Qiao Jun saw Su Xiangwan and Qin Ye appear together and knew why she came. He stood up and pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down and say."


    Sitting down, Su Xiangwan looked at Qiao Jun whose face was a little ugly, like a child who did something wrong, and said, "I''m sorry, uncle!"


    "Well, why apologize to your uncle?"


    Looking at her, Qiao Jun smiled and asked with spoiled eyes.


    Biting his lower lip, he said slowly, "today''s thing is that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so impulsive. It''s just that what Jiang Rou said at that time was really too unpleasant. I was angry for a moment and would slap them."


    "Jiang Rou took the initiative to start this matter. If she hadn''t spoken rudely and slapped the second young lady, the eldest young lady wouldn''t have done it to him."


    Qin ye said in a timely manner, worried that Su would hide other details from the party because he was worried about Qiao Jun''s embarrassment.


    "She hit Miao Miao?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun''s face was even more ugly, and his whole body sent out a thick cold idea. A killing idea flashed in his eagle like fierce eyes.


    It seems that Jiang Sheng is really enjoying himself.


    "Qin ye, tell Mo Xuan to shake out the previous information. Remember, don''t let him die too comfortably."


    The voice fell. Su Xiangwan hurriedly grabbed Qiao Jun''s arm and said with worry: "uncle, in fact, we have something wrong with this matter. Besides, Miao Miao and I have nothing to do. Uncle still focuses on big things."


    She knows what kind of existence they are for Qiao Jun. whether it''s for her or Miao Miao, they are like the meaning of life for Qiao Jun, but she hopes that the family can be together in peace. If she doesn''t have to, she doesn''t want Qiao Jun to be impeached by those people in politics because of them. After all, his identity is different from Lu shaochu.


    "Fool, do you think uncle really embarrassed him just because of you?"


    Qiao Jun stood up and trusted Su Xiangwan absolutely. Naturally, there was no need to hide some things, "In fact, my uncle has long wanted to find an opportunity to pull out the moths of Jiang Sheng''s country, but due to his military power and vice president an''s reasons, he hasn''t done it. But now Jiang Sheng comes to the door directly to question Jiang Rou''s affairs. In addition, he hasn''t received a satisfactory answer from me. Based on my uncle''s understanding of him, he must go back today We will take action. As long as there is news on his side, my uncle can dial her out as a social moth. "


    "Is that true?"


    Worried that Qiao Jun was comforting himself, Su Xiangwan asked again uncertain.


    "Miss, you see I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about your uncle. Your uncle is not as fragile as you think. Today, even if you don''t beat her, with Jiang Rou''s character, she will talk nonsense in front of her father when she is angry, and Jiang Sheng will still come here to find trouble."


    Touching her head, Qiao Jun explained with a smile.


    Even as the president of a country, he sometimes has to face the threat of many government officials. This is the battlefield of politicians. Sometimes this battlefield is even more terrible than the real battlefield, because in the real battlefield, you can at least know the details of your enemy. Here, your so-called enemies are hiding behind, and you don''t know when he will Start with you, and the only thing you can do is to protect yourself before others do it. Only in this way can you better protect yourself and win the final victory.


    "Uncle, do you mean that Jiang Rou deliberately bothers us, and the ultimate reason is to inspire you?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know anything about political affairs. For her, no matter what can be done alone, it''s the best choice. Like eating a meal and drinking a glass of wine, there must be a huge conspiracy. This kind of day has never been her good at.


    "Jiang Rou belongs to the kind of woman with a big chest and no brain. She never thinks about anything with her brain. Sometimes an understatement by others is likely to become her explosive point in an instant."


    Qin Ye is very clear when talking about these. People who don''t understand think they have been together?


    "Brother Qin, you seem to know Jiang Rou very well. Have you ever been together?"


    Then, Qin Ye almost sprayed out all the coffee he drank into his mouth. He looked at Su Xiangwan with innocent eyes.


    But Qin Ye''s move more affirmed Su Xiangwan''s idea, otherwise he was so excited.


    "Miss, would you please joke and find another topic later?"


    Don''t mention the big identity gap between them. Even if Jiang Sheng doesn''t care, he can''t find such a woman for a lifetime unless his brain is caught in the door.


    "Don''t think about it. Qin Ye is just my secretary. Naturally, he should have a basic understanding of the people around him. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he win every battle."

 Chapter 1239

    "Pot pot, you look so cold in this suit?"


    Ziling looked at ziyao, who was wearing a small suit and tied a bow under his neck. This was the first time ziyao had worn such a formal dress since he was born. Even when his parents got married, he didn''t wear such clothes. He always felt obedient.


    "The young master is really handsome in such clothes."


    The maid looked at ziyao carved in almost the same mold as Lu shaochu and exclaimed from the bottom of her heart.


    "What about me?"


    Hearing the maid praising her brother, Ziling quickly turned a circle in front of everyone and asked anxiously.


    "The little lady in this princess dress is like a fairy in the sky. It''s breathtaking."


    After that, the little guy immediately took his brother and shouted proudly, "brother, do you hear me? Sister LAN says I look like a fairy?"


    "Well, not bad."


    Looking at her pink princess dress and her white skin, it''s really beautiful.


    "Cut, you say that every time."


    In ziyao''s eyes, she had never heard from him that he could praise from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that her little face was so long, ziyao went over and took her hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s find Mommy."


    "Good!"


    Hearing that she was looking for Su Xiangwan, Ziling stopped worrying about her brother''s words and jumped out.


    "Sister, I''m so nervous!"


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Miao Miao breathed softly, turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me?"


    It has to be said that Miao Miao is really beautiful tonight. A simple bra dress outlines her concave convex figure to the right extent, and the knee length perfectly shows her straight and slender legs. A simple decoration on the waist greatly improves the temperament of the whole dress. Even without any decoration, you can know the luxury of this dress.


    "You dress up. I believe that after tonight, the threshold of your uncle''s door will be flattened by those people. But you pity Qin Huai. I don''t know that you have pulled so many rival lovers for her. It seems that the road of chasing your wife is very difficult in the future!"


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and sighed.


    "Obviously, the focus tonight is whether you are good or not. But then again, Dad''s eyes are really good. This red dress is sexy and intellectual on you. It gives people a charm when you raise your hands and feet. Just think about it, I already smell a strong smell of vinegar."


    Looking down at her dress, I have to admit that her dress is really sexy on her, but it won''t make people feel frivolous, and it gives people a feeling of elegance. No wonder Xiaobai said that she was born a clothes shelf and can control any clothes.


    "Shaochu is not as jealous as you said. Be careful. He will deduct your salary directly after he hears it."


    Su Xiangwan joked as she tidied up her dress.


    "My brother-in-law won''t be like that? I''ll come back to gnaw on the old if it''s a big deal." after all, she is now the child of her parents.


    "Look at you like that."


    "Hi, Hello!"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin just changed her clothes and came out of the room to see ziyao and Ziling. After all, if she wants to stay with Lu shaochu in the future, she must first please the two children.


    "Ziling, you are so beautiful today, and ziyao. This dress looks like a perfect little gentleman on you."


    "Thank you for your praise. You are also very beautiful today."


    Ziyao replied politely with a faint expression.


    And Ziling doesn''t like Xiahou Jiaxin, who calls herself her aunt, but she still knows the basic politeness.


    "Aunt, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. See you later!"


    "Aunt Jiaxin, your dress today is so beautiful."


    Ziling winked at Xia Hou Jiaxin and left with a bright smile.


    "Thank you. See you later!"


    Watching the two little guys leave, Xia Hou Jiaxin kept a soft smile.


    "If you enter the entertainment industry, I believe the number of Oscar winners next year will be you!"


    Qiao Shiyu showed her perfect figure at a glance in a ice blue road dress, gently leaned against the guardrail, raised an appreciative smile on her lips and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I''ll consider it if I have a chance."


    Facing the sudden appearance of Qiao Shi language, Xia Hou Jiaxin put away her smile and politely replied.


    Qiao Shiyu slowly walked up to her, stopped just a foot away from her, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I can''t see that you, Miss Xia Hou, have the potential to be a junior. It seems that this genetic gene is really strong."


    "Qiao Shiyu, you..."


    Xia Hou Jiaxin looked angrily at the proud woman smiling in front of her, but thinking of her ultimate goal, she forced her anger down and raised her red lips, "Josh, don''t forget that now we are grasshoppers on a ship, so please talk to me later and be polite to me."


    "Really? I''m really scared!"


    Qiao Shiyu made an expression that I was afraid of and left with a smile.


    "Xiahou Jiaxin, not only the last moment, everything is still possible."


    Hearing Qiao Shi''s words, Xia Hou Jiaxin tightly held her fist and a pair of eyebrows wanted to cut her alive.


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful today!"


    Ziling felt here and there and said excitedly.


    "Mommy is always so beautiful, okay?"


    Ziyao doesn''t agree with his sister because in his heart, his mommy is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Cough


    Miao Miao deliberately coughed heavily, looked at the two guys in front of him with a wounded face and pretended to be angry: "you two heartless smelly guys, don''t you see your little aunt I''ve been standing here?"


    "See!"


    Ziling held Su Xiangwan''s neck, and the soft waxy voice sounded faintly.


    "Didn''t you find anything wrong with me today?"


    Miao Miao also deliberately pulled her dress. However, the eyes of a child completely stayed on their mommy. For others, they couldn''t pretend at all.


    "Aunt, you are beautiful today!"


    Ziyao standing on one side said slowly.


    "Ziyao baby is still sensible."


    With that, Miaomiao wanted to come forward and give him a big hug. However, before reporting to him, ziyao''s voice sounded again, "just my mother standing there, your beauty has become a foil."


    Old fellow, heart!


    After hearing ziyao''s words, Miao Miao sat down in his chair and looked at the two little guys in front of him bitterly. Then he turned his head and looked at his own sister. He was injured and asked, "sister, is it your own?"

 Chapter 1240

    "Closer than real gold."


    Before Su Xiangwan answered, the brothers and sisters said in one voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t hold it any longer and smiled with his stomach.


    All along, she knew that her children were smart and articulate, but she didn''t expect to let go of her little aunt today. She really didn''t know who she was like.


    Knock knock knock


    Qiao Shiyu listened to the laughter coming from the room and knocked on the door gently.


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Qiao Shiyu standing at the door.


    "Hello, may I come in?"


    "I''ll take the children first."


    With that, Miao Miao went out with one hand in hand.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the girl a little younger than himself and asked politely.


    "My name is Qiao Shiyu. My grandfather is Qiao Hai."


    "So you are grandpa Qiao''s granddaughter. I heard grandpa talk about you before. Nice to meet you. My name is Su Xiangwan."


    In fact, Su Xiangwan doesn''t know much about the Qiao family, because Qiao Jun didn''t intend to bring her into this complex family from the beginning, because in his opinion, the Qiao family''s own industry alone is enough to ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing for several generations, and once they enter the Qiao family, it means that many things should be done according to those dead rules, At the beginning, the reason why he separated from min Lan was more because of the constraints of the family.


    "Why didn''t my cousin see my aunt xiner this time?"


    Qiao Shiyu chatted casually, but his eyes stayed on Su Xiangwan.


    "My mother died when I was very young."


    I don''t know why, Su Xiangwan felt that the seemingly simple girl in front of him actually had a deep mind. On the surface, what he said didn''t have any lethality, but he sprinkled salt on people''s wounds.


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I don''t know. Since I was a child, everyone said that I looked like aunt Xin''er, so when I heard that aunt Xin''er''s daughter had been found, I thought aunt Xin''er had come back."


    Qiao Shiyu said and gently touched his face. His eyes were full of showing off.


    "Really? It''s really similar when you say so."


    "My cousin may not know that my little uncle likes me best, so I have been trained by my little uncle as a family successor since I was a child. Sometimes this heavy pressure makes me almost out of breath, but when I think that it is the expectation of my little uncle and the whole family, I can only bite my teeth tightly, but it is sweet behind the hard work."


    Now Su Xiangwan understood the purpose of Qiao Shiyu''s coming to her. I dare to say that Qiao Shiyu came to show her the important task of the Qiao family to her, so that she could retreat from difficulties. If she knew that her uncle didn''t mean that at last, would she still be able to stand here and talk about it.


    "It''s really hard for my cousin. In the future, I''ll ask my cousin to help my uncle share some work affairs. After all, my uncle has too many things to do, and I''ve already married a wife. In addition, I''m learning to perform. I really don''t know anything about things in the mall."


    "But I heard before that you are also a person in charge of the landing company in C City?"


    Qiao Shiyu looked at her suspiciously. The information given to her by Xia Hou Jiaxin clearly said that after Lu shaochu''s accident, Lu''s company was supported by her.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t anyone tell you that I was a cover when I took over Lu''s group?"


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Su Xiangwan continued: "at that time, because my father-in-law and mother-in-law had an accident, and at that time, the only person qualified to speak was me. At that time, I had no other choice, so I had to rush to the shelves, follow them to work every day, bring back those documents after work, and then hand them over to my husband''s friends for reference."


    But she heard about it, and she didn''t work for a long time, so she believed what Su Xiangwan said.


    "But I heard that my cousin also runs the company at home. Didn''t my uncle ask you to study business management?"


    "No, my father loves me very much. He always respects my choice. In my father''s opinion, as long as I''m happy, it''s more important than anything."


    Speaking of Su zhenran, Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes are full of pride, which is dazzling in Qiao Shiyu''s eyes.


    "I really admire you."


    Qiao Shiyu said this sentence from the bottom of her heart. When she was very young, she liked playing the piano very much. As long as she sat in front of the piano, she felt that she could enter another world. However, at that time, her father told her that she would inherit the Qiao family''s industry in the future, so those things that had nothing to do with business were naturally strangled in the cradle.


    "There''s nothing to envy. In fact, as long as you want, you can be like me."


    What she said is true. No matter what career you are in, as long as you like, you can live as you want.


    "That''s your own idea. Not everyone can live according to their own wishes."


    After that, Qiao Shiyu stood up and told the truth that she didn''t feel very disgusted with this sudden cousin. Of course, she wouldn''t like it. After all, she is the only person who is most qualified to inherit Qiao''s family.


    Although she said she could not inherit the Qiao family, she didn''t want to represent that her little uncle wouldn''t give her Qiao''s estate. After all, she was the little uncle''s direct nephew.


    "In fact, you don''t have to have much resentment about my existence. If that thing is yours, she will be yours whether I appear or not. Of course, if it doesn''t belong to you, even if you hold it in your hand at the moment, she will still lose it."


    Su Xiangwan gave her a shallow smile. No matter what the final purpose of the Qiao poem is, she felt it was necessary to remind her not to be shot at the end and still be grateful to each other.


    Qiao Shiyu looked at her and a doubt flashed in her heart. Did she know anything?


    "Cousin, this seems to mean something?"


    At this moment, Qiao Shiyu suddenly found that the cousin out of thin air in front of her didn''t seem to be as simple as she thought, and what she just said was clearly telling her not to be used.


    "It''s getting late. Uncle, they''re looking for someone before it''s over."


    Su Xiangwan tidied up his clothes, and then looked at his makeup. Seeing that there was no problem, he was ready to leave.


    Seeing Qiao Shiyu still standing there, he smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, aren''t we together?"

 Chapter 1241

    Tonight''s presidential palace can be said to be bustling with colorful neon lights. Servants are busy greeting the guests who have come one after another.


    "Xiao Jun, long time no see!"


    A middle-aged man of about 60 years old came to Qiao Jun with a smile.


    "Uncle Xie, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    Qiao Jun held the middle-aged man''s hand. His face had long lost its usual seriousness and was replaced by respect.


    "Ha ha, you always think about it. Can uncle be in bad health?"


    "These are what we should do as younger generation."


    Xie Ming pulled Qiao Jun aside and said mysteriously, "is it true that you said on the phone that you found your heart''s daughter?"


    He came all the way to see Su Xiangwan this time. Just when he came in, he searched around the banquet hall to see if the girl looked like his heart.


    "See the eldest lady?"


    Qiao Jun took a servant and asked.


    "No, but I saw the second young lady eating over there with the young master and young lady."


    Following the maid''s finger, Qiao Jun saw that Miaomiao was carrying a lot of delicious food to Ziling in the corner not far away.


    "Uncle Xie, in fact, in addition to telling you that I have found my heart''s daughter today, I also want to tell you another important thing. You will be very happy after listening to it."


    "You smelly boy, haven''t you seen me for years? Have you learned to betray me with Uncle Xie?"


    Xie Ming glared at Qiao Jun and said angrily.


    "Uncle Xie, long time no see. How are you?"


    When Qiao Jun was ready to speak, Luo Ziyou and Xia Hou Jiaxin came over.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all."


    Xie Ming sweeps around Luo Ziyou with alienation in his tone.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Xiahou Jiaxin skillfully shouted, and there was no other action from beginning to end.


    This is also the wisdom of Luo Ziyou. She knows what role she plays in front of who. It is precisely because of this that she successfully deceived so many people into trusting her.


    "This is Jiaxin. It''s so big. It''s really a woman''s 18th change!"


    Although Xie Ming doesn''t particularly like Luo Ziyou, he doesn''t hate it. Coupled with Xia Hou Jiaxin''s cleverness, their mother and daughter still made a good impression in front of Xie Ming.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Xiahou Jiaxin accepts others'' praise for herself.


    "Uncle Xie, I''ll go over."


    Then Qiao Jun said to Xiahou Jiaxin, "Jiaxin, accompany grandpa Xie."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Jiaxin will take good care of Grandpa Xie."


    Qiao Jun gave him a look. His eyes were a little complicated. I hope the child won''t be like her mother.


    "Grandpa Xie, will Jiaxin walk around with you?"


    "Well, the presidential palace has changed a lot in recent years."


    Xiahou Jiaxin came forward and helped Xie Ming. With a clever look on her face, she said, "so Grandpa Xie should come often. Grandpa often talks about you, saying that if you were here, someone would play chess with him?"


    "Your grandfather only thinks of me at this time."


    "In fact, I think grandpa doesn''t feel ashamed to lose chess with you."


    After that, Xie Ming laughed and pointed to Xia Hou Jiaxin and said, "Jiaxin, if your grandfather hears this, he will be half angry. However, Grandpa Xie likes it. Your grandfather''s stubborn temper will be restrained only in front of Grandpa Xie. I really don''t know how your grandmother can stand his bad temper."


    "In fact, grandpa is also a knife mouth tofu heart. Although he is so serious to everyone, how are you treating my grandmother in private?"


    The voices of the two people became smaller and smaller, and slowly they were far away from the crowd.


    "Miao Miao, why didn''t Xiao Wan come with you?"


    Because it was a family dinner today, almost all the people who came here were high-ranking people in their families and politics, so he came to greet them first.


    "She said she would come right away." Miaomiao saw Su Xiangwan walking this way with Lu shaochu on his arm.


    "Here we are."


    Following Miaomiao''s direction, Qiao Jun saw Su Xiangwan coming with Lu shaochu.


    "Come and take the young master and young lady aside to play."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Young master, young lady, let''s go there to play."


    The maid came forward and took ziyao and Ziling out.


    "Come on, don''t let everyone wait."


    "Good!"


    As the music sounded slowly, Qiao Jun took them slowly like the center of the stage.


    "Brother, what does Qiao Jun want to do?"


    The quiet man standing below, looking at the happy Qiao Jun with a smiling face, frowned and asked.


    Today''s Qiao Jun is completely different from him in ordinary times. He looks at Su Xiangwan and Gu Miaomiao with kindness and strong doting. It''s not the kind of doting eyes between men and women, but the kind of father and daughter.


    "I''ll know later."


    Annan gently shook the crystal cup in his hand, and a shallow smile came up on his lips.


    "I''m glad you''re here for tonight''s banquet. I''m sure you''ve heard about what you''re doing and what you''re saying. Since everyone is so curious about their identity, I''ll give you a brief introduction tonight."


    Qiao Jun''s simple sentence has made the people under the stage start to play drums. They can''t help wondering what the identity of these two women is with Qiao Jun.


    "I believe many people here know that the Qiao family still has a daughter, but there was no news after being kidnapped more than 20 years ago. Later, we found an unrecognized body by the sea. At that time, everyone thought it was she Mei, but what the person behind all this didn''t know was that she Mei had a heart-shaped birthmark on her left shoulder, because it was just above her shoulder blade, and that There is no birthmark on the body with a completely different face. After that, the Qiao family has been secretly looking for the trace of the little sister. Huang Tian has lived up to his heart and finally found the daughter left by the little sister some time ago. "


    With that, Qiao Jun took Su Xiangwan to the middle of the stage and said to the people, "this is Su Xiangwan, the only daughter of the younger sister, and Su Xiangwan, the eldest miss of the Qiao family."


    Qiao Jun''s voice just fell, and there was an instant of noise under the stage.


    "How could she be brother Jun''s niece? I always thought she was......"


    Quietly looking at several people standing in the distance, his face was very ugly. No wonder Nan Yunxu would say that Su Xiangwan was not something they could offend.


    Compared with quiet, the expression of peace of mind is very calm.


    "And the one standing next to me, I believe everyone''s heart is also very curious. Since Su Xiangwan is my niece, what is Gu Miaomiao''s identity?"

 Chapter 1242

    Qiao Jun''s disclosure made many senior officials under the stage secretly sweat for themselves, especially those who had openly asked Su Xiangwan for trouble, which made their hands sweat.


    "Gu Miaomiao is the daughter of Qiao Jun who has been out for 20 years, and I also know that everyone must be very confused. Qiao has no married daughter. I will hold a press conference in three days and solemnly explain it to you."


    Quietly looking at the man standing on the stage, the man she has loved for ten years, she never dreamed that he already had other women, and even the children are so old.


    "Impossible. How could Gu Miaomiao be brother Qiao''s daughter?"


    Standing there at ease, tears kept falling, and the whole person was paralyzed to the ground. Gu Miaomiao was brother Qiao''s daughter, which was equivalent to the princess of state W. what qualifications did she have to compete with her for Qinhuai?


    At the moment, the silence can''t calm down. Push aside the people around you and go directly to Qiao Jun.


    "Xiao Wan, this is your grandpa Xie and your grandpa''s comrade in arms."


    "Hello, Grandpa Xie. My name is Su Xiangwan. You can also call me Xiao Wan."


    Xie Ming looked at Su Xiangwan, who looked seven points like Qiao Xin. His eyes were red. He held Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly and shouted, "good, good, good!!"


    "When your mother was young, she liked to go to Grandpa Xie''s house for dinner. Sometimes when she was full, she just stayed there. No matter what your grandmother said about her, she just liked to rely on you to thank Grandpa."


    "Mother was so naughty when she was young!"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that his mother would be so close to the old man in front of him. It seems that Grandpa Xie likes his mother from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s right. When your mother was a child, she didn''t look like anything except dressed like a girl."


    "Can grandpa Xie tell me more about my mother when she was a child?"


    "Of course."


    Xie Ming likes Su Xiangwan very much. They have a very speculative conversation.


    "Is this the child of you and Lan''er?"


    "Hello, Grandpa Xie. I''m Miao Miao."


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to treat her like this. That silly girl Lan''er was willing to give birth to this child for your Qiao family in the end. You haven''t been clear about this affection, Xiaojun, all your life."


    Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao naturally don''t know what happened that year, but according to Grandpa Xie, it seems that the Qiao family broke them up.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xie. I won''t miss the second time if I miss one."


    He waited for more than 20 years and finally waited for this day. He would never let her escape from his hands.


    "Uncle Xie was the most optimistic about you. Although it was 20 years late, he was still very comforted to see Miao Miao standing in front of him."


    After looking at Miao Miao, he nodded with satisfaction. Turning his head, he saw the silence coming this way. Xie Ming shouted to Miao Miao: "girl, how about sending grandpa back?"


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa."


    "Grandpa Xie, I''ll take you back, too."


    Su Xiangwan was about to reach out to help Xie Ming. He heard Xie Ming wave his hand and said with a smile, "just have girl Miao send me. You''d better accompany your sweetheart!"


    With that, Xie Ming and Miao Miao walked towards the guest room.


    Watching them leave, Su couldn''t help sighing at night.


    "What are you sighing?"


    Holding her in his arms, Lu shaochu asked softly.


    "Didn''t you see the loss in Grandpa Xie''s eyes when he knew that his mother had left? It can be seen how much grandpa Xie liked my mother before."


    "The most painful thing in the world is that white haired people send black haired people, so we must cherish them in their lifetime."


    "Yes!"


    After standing for so long, Su Xiangwan''s legs had already been sore. At the moment, the whole person leaned on him.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Well, my feet are so sour."


    "I''ll take you there to rest."


    Then, without waiting for so many people present, a handsome Princess hugged directly, which made the girls present scream again and again.


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at the two people who showed high-profile love in the distance, tightly holding the crystal cup in her hand, and her eyes were full of deep hatred.


    "Your vision is really good, but it seems a little late."


    I don''t know when Qiao Shiyu appeared. He looked at the two people in the distance and said with a smile.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin, who was already angry, wanted to ask her why she didn''t stop all this according to what she said. Unexpectedly, she sent it to the door.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you fulfill your promise?"


    "Nothing. Remember what I told you before? Everything is possible before I start."


    Qiao Shiyu shook the red wine in his hand and said slowly.


    "Josh, how dare you go back?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin didn''t expect that she would choose to give in at this time, which undoubtedly makes it more difficult for her to deal with Su Xiangwan in the future.


    As long as the Qiao family admitted that Su Xiangwan wanted to move her after that, things would not be so easy to do.


    "Xia Hou Jiaxin, for the sake of growing up together, I finally advise you that the food in other people''s bowls is not what people like you think."


    "How can you know that I lost before the last second?"


    From the first time she saw him, her heart was all in him. Over the years, she learned everything related to him for him, so that one day she could be more qualified to stand beside him.


    But now, why is Su Xiangwan, a woman who will only give him trouble.


    "Since you want to die, I can''t control Qiao Shiyu, but I warn you, please don''t involve the Qiao family when you do anything."


    With that, Josh didn''t look back, raised her head and left.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qiao Jun stood outside the garden expressionless, with a cold tone and no warmth.


    "Is what you just said on the stage true?"


    Looking at him, he asked quietly and calmly.


    "I thought I had made it very clear."


    "Qiao Jun, when you said those words, did you ever think about me in your heart?"


    Over the years, they have always been recognized as a couple outside, and she is also the first lady determined by the whole country, but just now, he erased everything in a simple sentence.


    "No!"


    Qiao Jun turned his head to look at her and said slowly, "quiet, I don''t want to hurt you. I''ve never responded positively to what I''ve said outside for so many years. I thought you had my meaning."


    "So you can beat me in the face in front of so many people, right?"


    Looking at the quiet and painful expression, Qiao Jun had a trace of guilt in his heart, but it was just a blink of an eye, because he clearly knew that he had not promised anything to her from the beginning, so he naturally didn''t need to explain.

 Chapter 1243

    "Brother Jun, you know my feelings for you..."


    "Be quiet..."


    Qiao Jun interrupted her at the right time, looked at her and said slowly, "quiet, I hope you can understand that you and I can''t be together even without this thing today. You know this better than anyone."


    "Why?"


    Quietly looking at the strange Qiao Jun in front of her, it''s wrong, but she hasn''t really seen the man.


    "No why, just because you are quiet."


    "Just because you and my brother are hostile, you have to sacrifice my lifelong happiness, right?"


    After taking a deep look at her, Qiao Jun didn''t speak, but walked to the banquet hall.


    Looking at Qiao Jun who decided to leave, he was quiet. He sat down in a chair on one side and let his tears fall mercilessly.


    "Mr. Qiao asked you to go to the living room."


    Qin Ye looked at Qiao Jun without any expression on his face and couldn''t help worrying about him.


    The final worry came.


    "Take good care of Miao Miao. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Yes!"


    After giving orders, Qiao Jun went to the living room.


    "Did something happen?"


    Su Xiangwan stood in the corridor not far from Qiao Jun. although he didn''t hear what they were saying, he could see that Qiao Jun didn''t look very good when talking with Qin Ye.


    "The Qiao family is a huge family. Today, my uncle announced your true identity in front of so many people, especially Miao Miao. This is undoubtedly a major time bomb for the Qiao family, and those who have been spying on Qiao''s industry will not easily admit Miao Miao''s blood."


    "What''s the relationship between the uncle''s recognition of his own daughter and the people of the Qiao family? Besides, isn''t it our Qiao family''s own business?"


    She doesn''t understand. His uncle is so old and doesn''t have a child around him. It''s reasonable that now he has found his own daughter. The Qiao family should be happy for his uncle.


    "Fool, you underestimate the ability of the Qiao family. The Qiao family is different from ordinary families. Their family is like a small army. There are all kinds of talents in it. It has been very strong in your grandfather''s generation. In addition, with the continuous expansion of my uncle over the years, the current Qiao family is not what it used to be. In addition, the Qiao family has been since its establishment Draw up a strict regulation. As a child of the Qiao family, her mission is to be born for the family. What''s more, the most important reason why your uncle and Mrs. min LAN separated was the Qiao family. "


    Lu shaochu simply introduced the Qiao family to Su Xiangwan. If he hadn''t asked Nan Yunxu to investigate, he really didn''t know that the Qiao family would be such a family.


    Of course, the forces behind the family are also his headache.


    "You went to investigate your uncle?"


    Seeing a flash of anger on her face, Lu shaochu scraped on the tip of her nose, smiled and said, "not investigate your uncle, but investigate the Qiao family."


    Hearing him say this, Su Xiangwan''s face showed a shallow smile. "In fact, in my opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Qiao Shi admits or not to admit us. After all, I don''t intend to make deep friends with them. Moreover, my uncle said before that he doesn''t want us to be bound here, so I don''t think we have to care about their views on us."


    "That''s your personal idea. With my understanding of these families, even if you don''t want to fight with them, you will still be a thorn in their eye."


    "According to you, isn''t it difficult for me to live the life I want quietly in the future?"


    If so, she would rather not disclose her identity all her life.


    "So I''m going to take you back to City C tomorrow. As for the things here, I''ll leave them to my uncle."


    Anyway, Su Xiangwan is already his wife. Those old guys asked him what they wanted to do at last.


    "Isn''t that a little bad?"


    Leaving his uncle alone to face these things, Su Xiangwan felt a little unbearable.


    "You have to trust your uncle. Besides, we have more important things to deal with."


    "That''s right. Instead of looking at the faces of those people here, it''s better to go back and come out for such a long time. I don''t know if my heart is better."


    At first, she felt that she had to obey too many rules to marry into the Lu family, but compared with today, she finally understood that Liu Yue said she was lucky.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison.


    "It''s too noisy here. I''ll answer the phone."


    Looking at the flickering screen, Lu shaochu said to Su Xiangwan.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that Miaomiao hasn''t come yet, Su Xiangwan simply asks the servant to give her a glass of juice and sits down to wait for Lu shaochu.


    "Hello, beauty. Do you have the honor to have a drink with her?"


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw a man in a wine red suit standing in front of her. With a pair of beautiful peach eyes, a wine red suit and a thin voice, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking of two words - Niang gun.


    Raised her head and looked around at the seats everywhere, but when she thought that the other party was a guest, as the host, she naturally couldn''t behave too much. She stood up and said with a smile, "of course, you can do whatever you want."


    The words fell. Su Xiangwan was ready to leave, but he was caught by the man. His eyes couldn''t help falling on the hand on his arm.


    "Sorry, I''m abrupt."


    The man quickly took back his hand and said apologetically.


    "Sir, yes?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t like such people, especially people in politics.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is arbor. Nice to meet you."


    Arbor reached out and greeted politely.


    "My name is Su Xiangwan. Nice to meet you."


    After hearing that he said his surname was Joe, Su Xiangwan began to have a headache. The more he didn''t want to face, the faster he came.


    "I know. Brother Jun has just introduced it."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of him. His name was brother Jun. wouldn''t she also call her little uncle.


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s reluctance between his eyebrows, arbor''s lips lifted a shallow smile, "according to the seniority, you should also call me uncle."


    Su Xiangwan pointed at her and arbor, and said with some embarrassment, "look at you, you''re about my age. I really can''t call this uncle."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just call me by my first name." although his last name is Qiao, he has no blood relationship with Qiao Jun. everyone is just a family.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course, the name is just a title, and our Qiao family has no blood relationship with you."

 Chapter 1244

    "Well, I see. I''ve already discussed it with her. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lu shaochu turned his head and saw several men around Su Xiangwan, frowning. Only then did he answer the phone, and those people directly surrounded Su Xiangwan.


    This feeling made Lu shaochu very uncomfortable. He put his mobile phone close to his pocket and strode over.


    "Brother Lu..."


    When Lu shaochu was ready to find Su Xiangwan, Xia Hou Jiaxin appeared in front of him.


    "Miss Xia Hou, why are you here?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hou Jiaxin''s face changed slightly. He thought he had noticed her long ago, but he didn''t think the other party didn''t care at all.


    "I''ve always lived in the presidential palace."


    Lu shaochu said, but his eyes kept looking at Su Xiangwan and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Xia Hou?"


    "When I just walked over, I accidentally twisted my foot. My mother didn''t know where to go. I just saw brother Lu here and wondered if I could ask brother Lu to take me back to my room?"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin touched her bare feet with a strong sense of begging in her eyes.


    Just as Xia Hou Jiaxin looked forward, Lu shaochu casually called a waiter over and said, "Miss Xia Hou''s foot is sprained. You should take her back to her room."


    With that, he didn''t even look at her and went straight ahead.


    "Brother Lu..."


    Xiahou Jiaxin shouted again.


    "Miss Xia Hou, let me take you back to your room!"


    The waiter was a man of about 20 years old. He looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin with a pretty face and his face was slightly red.


    "What do you want? Get out of here."


    Pushing away the waiter''s hand, Xia Hou Jiaxin left angrily.


    The waiter looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin who left angrily, touched her head and muttered, "can you walk so fast when your feet are twisted?"


    "Miss Su, this is my business card. If you have anything to help me, just ask."


    "Miss Su, this is the VIP card of our company. I hope you like it."


    "Thank you!"


    After a while, Su Xiangwan had more than 20 business cards in his hand, and someone kept sending business cards.


    Su Xiangwan greeted them politely and couldn''t help but look forward to Lu shaochu''s appearance in his heart.


    "Little night, why are you here? My uncle asked me to take you there."


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan in his arms and looked at her with gentle eyes.


    The people present were stunned when Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan in his arms. It was arbor who had been standing aside and smiling at them.


    "I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    Nodding slightly to the crowd, Su Xiangwan left with Lu shaochu.


    And the people behind them were like frying the pot, "who is that man?"


    "It looks like Miss Su''s boyfriend."


    "What boyfriend? I heard that Miss Su has already married. That should be her husband just now."


    "What, married?"


    Many of those future successors in politics can''t help feeling sorry when they hear that Su Xiangwan has married. After all, people like Su Xiangwan who are beautiful and dignified want to marry home in their dreams.


    "What if we get married? As long as the Qiao family doesn''t admit it, we can''t be together even if we get married."


    Arbor looked at Su Xiangwan, who was taken away by Lu shaochu. It was rare to see a woman. Even if she got married, she could win it.


    Here, there is nothing they can''t get.


    As soon as he got rid of those people, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu and said, "those people are really terrible."


    "I thought you were used to facing this situation?"


    Looking at her relieved look, Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I may never get used to this kind of entertainment. If Uncle Li and Miao Miao hadn''t helped me in the company before, I''m afraid I would have been too scared to speak."


    Thinking of the formation of a dead duck on the shelf at that time, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry!"


    Lu shaochu held her in his arms. Since he married him, he had a terrible life almost every year, and he had never let her live the life she wanted. He was really a failure.


    "As long as your heart is always me, I will be satisfied."


    "Don''t worry, I''m only interested in you."


    From the moment he saw her, he knew that his whole life had been ruined by her.


    "Lu Shao, long time no see."


    At this time, a slightly fat middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of them and greeted them with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, what a rare guest. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. It was obvious that this man knew Lu shaochu very well.


    "Yes, I originally planned to fly to C City tomorrow to discuss the previous project with you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. How about you? Do you have time? Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu looked at Li Mi and couldn''t help laughing: "President Li hasn''t changed at all. He doesn''t forget to do business at any time."


    "Lu Shao, don''t make fun of me. Compared with you, I''m not worth mentioning."


    "Let''s go to the front lounge and sit down and talk."


    "OK!"


    "I''ll find Miao Miao and I''ll find you later."


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t want to participate in such boring work. In addition, she is worried that those people will embarrass Miaomiao, so she must find her first.


    "Well, call me if you have anything."


    "Don''t worry, what else can happen at home."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu also seemed to think more. After all, this is the presidential palace. Even if those people want to find Su Xiangwan''s trouble, they should see clearly.


    "The feelings between Lu Shao and his wife are really good and enviable!"


    "Let Li always laugh."


    "This way, please."


    Lu shaochu directly took Li Mi to the rest area. Originally, the cooperation was followed up by Leng Yichen, but because Li mi indicated that he wanted to talk to him, and Li mi was Lu''s long-term partner, as the saying goes, he could not refuse without looking at the monk''s face.


    "Su Xiangwan..."


    When she heard someone call herself, Su Xiangwan looked back and saw Zhang Xiaowu standing behind him. She was shocked. She hadn''t seen her thin for a few days.


    Zhang Xiaowu came up to her and fell to his knees with a thump. Su Xiangwan suddenly took a step backward.


    "Miss Zhang, what are you doing?"


    However, what Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that when she came back from the freezer that day, his uncle went to find Zhang Xiaowu.


    "Miss Su, I know I did wrong before. I shouldn''t make things difficult for you everywhere. I believe the price we Zhangjia paid for this these days is enough to pay back what I did at the beginning. I beg you, you''ll let us Zhangjia go. If you still can''t be discouraged, just come to me and don''t bother me, my brother and my father, okay?"

 Chapter 1245

    Su Xiangwan listened to Zhang Xiaowu''s words more and more. She couldn''t figure out what she had done to make her like this.


    "Miss Zhang, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Although she doesn''t like this little dance, and even has some dislikes, she will make trouble for her because of this.


    Zhang Xiaowu thought Su Xiangwan refused to forgive her, grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm and cried: "Miss Su, I admit that I''m very narrow-minded, and I also admit that I talked disorderly before because I didn''t understand the situation, but my father and my brother really don''t know anything. You can''t involve innocent people because of my difficulties to you. My eldest brother was seriously injured when he went to the front line. His body can''t stand the harsh environment of the front line , I beg you, will you let my big brother go? "


    Zhang Xiaowu has long lost her pride. At the moment, she just wants Su Xiangwan to plead with Qiao Jun, take back the order and don''t let his eldest brother die.


    "Miss Zhang, what does your brother''s going to the front have to do with me? Although I really hated you before and never talked without thinking, Su Xiangwan is not that kind of cautious person. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke you."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Zhang Xiaowu who was crying and couldn''t help but reach out to help her up and said, "Miss Zhang, I think what you are looking for now should be your brother''s boss rather than me. Only by explaining the reason to him can you let your brother come back, rather than kneeling in front of me and begging me." after all, she really can''t help at all.


    Seeing her puzzled expression, Zhang Xiaowu whispered, "didn''t you ask your uncle to transfer my eldest brother to the front?"


    "Me?"


    Pointing to himself, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Xiaowu and asked: "Miss Zhang, not everyone is so careful and narrow-minded. Although I don''t like that arrogance, it''s you. Even if I want to target it, it''s also for you, not for your family. Besides, if I go to trouble you because you deliberately make trouble for me, don''t I live to death?"


    Listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Zhang Xiaowu''s pale face is full of shame. Indeed, as her father said, not everyone is a bad person. There are many people in this world who are kind-hearted, sincere and don''t ask for anything in return.


    "Miss Su, there''s one more thing I want to make clear to you."


    "You mean I was locked up in the freezer?"


    "You know?"


    Zhang Xiaowu looked at her with big eyes. It turned out that she knew.


    Seeing her like that, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "that thing almost killed me. Because I was locked in the freezing room for more than an hour, my body hasn''t fully recovered yet, so my uncle is very angry and has been investigating this matter. Do you want to say that you didn''t do it?"


    "But I really didn''t send someone to do that. Although I''m very willful, I can''t do it if I really want to kill and set fire. Please believe me."


    After Qiao Jun left that day, her father told her a lot, and she thought about it for a long time. Indeed, the whole thing seemed that she was the most suspicious person. In addition, the cruel words she had said before, although she didn''t do it, the other party would mistakenly think that she sent someone to do it. After she carefully recalled the whole thing, she found that she seemed to have been calculated from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t care how old you are, you still have a little eye for people. You''re just being shot."


    At the beginning, she also doubted her, but after associating all things together, she found that from the beginning, Zhang Xiaowu was deliberately led to trouble her, and then designed to harm her. Whether she died or lived in the end, Zhang Xiaowu would be the scapegoat.


    But my uncle said that Zhang Xiaowu is the most suspected now. As long as everyone feels that she did it, the person behind the scenes will slowly surface.


    "Since you know it''s not me, why..."


    Zhang Xiaowu tugged Su Xiangwan''s arm and shouted excitedly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Breaking free, Su Xiangwan looked at the nearly crazy Zhang Xiaowu, sighed and said, "but you are still the most suspect, aren''t you?"


    "But I really didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it..."


    Zhang Xiaowu squatted down slowly and shouted with his head in his arms.


    Looking at such a Zhang Xiaowu, Su Xiangwan really didn''t know how to comfort her.


    After all, she almost died in the freezing room. Without finding the principal, her suspicion could not be cleared.


    But seeing such a proud girl finally run over to apologize to her for her brother proves that the girl''s heart is actually very kind.


    Su Xiangwan took her to stand up, helped her to one side and sat down. He said slowly: "Miss Zhang, I must explain to you that I didn''t ask my uncle to deliberately target your big brother because of your difficulties, and I also believe in my uncle''s behavior. Maybe there are other reasons, or my uncle doesn''t know that your big brother was injured before and can''t go to the front again, so for your big brother, I can help you ask me Uncle, if it is true, I will ask my uncle to call your brother back. "


    "Really?"


    "If it''s true, even if I don''t say it, my uncle won''t let your big brother die."


    "Thank you, Miss Su, thank you!"


    Zhang Xiaowu wanted to stand up and bow to Su Xiangwan, but she held her, "your face is very ugly. Just sit here and have a good rest. I''ll go to my uncle and ask him. Wait for me for a while."


    "OK, thank you!"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s hurried departure, Zhang Xiaowu had already burst into tears. She never dreamed that Su Xiangwan would help her.


    Zhang Xiaowu was ashamed to think that he had embarrassed her everywhere before and almost pushed her into the fountain.


    Miao Miao had just sent Xie Ming to the VIP room to rest when she saw Su Xiangwan in a hurry.


    "Sister, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Miao Miao, have you seen your uncle?"


    She looked around the banquet hall and didn''t see Qiao Jun. she wanted to see if there was any here. As a result, she still didn''t see it.


    "Didn''t dad greet the guests outside?"


    Seeing her, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help worrying. This little dance is still waiting for her there?


    "Why don''t you call brother Qin? He must know where his father is."

 Chapter 1246

    The summer night in C city is particularly lively. Nan xiner lies in bed and looks at the ceiling above his head. His words before grandpa''s death are echoing in the sea.


    Outside the window, the stars in the sky are like a vast sea. The bright moonlight shines directly from the window, making people feel a chill.


    Nanxin''er stood in front of the window and looked at the neon city. Now it was late at night for them. However, for those office workers who had been busy for a day, it was the beginning of nightlife. Going to work on time every day was what she wanted to do most, but it was an extra luxury for her.


    "I wish it wasn''t you!"


    Looking at the distant sky, Nan Xin''er muttered to himself.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. Nanxin''er turned his head and saw the key of the ward door turning gently. After looking around, nanxin''er quickly found a place to hide.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Nan Xin''er saw a man in night clothes appear in the room, slowly approaching like a hospital bed.


    The man in black suddenly took out a fruit knife and plunged it into the bed.


    Bata


    Just when the man in black knew he had been deceived, the light in the ward suddenly lit up. Nan xiner, dressed in a suit, stood not far from the man in black, with cold eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as nanxin''er''s voice fell, the man in black raised his knife and rushed at her. The two people immediately formed a ball in the room.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    "Go to hell and ask!"


    Just when nanxin''er thought he was going to die in the hands of the man in black today, there was no expected pain.


    When he opened his eyes, Nan Xin''er saw Shangguan Yun, who was fighting with people in black. Looking at each other''s knife waving constantly, his face was pale with fear.


    "Be careful!"


    However, nanxin''er''s worry was obviously superfluous. Shangguan Yun easily avoided each other''s fatal attack, and the other party obviously knew that he was not Shangguan Yun''s opponent. He suddenly jumped to the window and disappeared into the room.


    The ward where Xin''er lives is on the 68th floor. It is obvious that the other party has already made a plan to leave.


    Nanxin''er lay in front of the window and saw that the other party made a gesture to her until she disappeared into the night.


    "Heart, are you hurt?"


    Shangguan Yun grabbed her hand and looked at it from the top. He didn''t let her go until he made sure she wasn''t hurt.


    "I''m fine. If my brother didn''t arrive in time, I would be very fierce today."


    "Who is that man and why did he kill you?"


    Thinking of the scene just now, if he came a minute late, he really couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    She shook her head. It''s reasonable that all the people that day had been killed by her. It''s unreasonable to have a living mouth. Even if there was a living mouth, they would never kill her now when the other party didn''t get something like her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, shangguanyun thought she was frightened by what happened just now. He hugged her in his arms and comforted her softly: "it''s all right. It''s my brother''s negligence this time."


    It was really his negligence. He thought nanxiner was safe here, but he didn''t expect that the other party could appear here so easily. It seems that he needs to check it.


    "Elder brother, I should say sorry to you. If it weren''t for me, those people wouldn''t come here."


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t do it to others, otherwise she would really be guilty.


    "Just now when I fought with him, I found that his moves seemed to have been seen somewhere, but I couldn''t remember where they were."


    And just now he obviously felt that the man didn''t fight with him with all his strength, which made him feel very angry.


    "It''s all right. Since you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Those who should come will always come. If they come, they will be at ease. No matter what their ultimate purpose is, I won''t let them succeed easily."


    It seems that she should almost set out to find sister Su, or it''s really too late.


    "Brother Shangguan, did sister Su say when to come back?"


    If she hadn''t been waiting for Su Xiangwan, she would have left.


    "Shaochu said that if there were no other special circumstances, he would come back tomorrow."


    Now Su Xiangwan''s identity is not what it used to be, and there is a huge Qiao family behind it. Naturally, it is impossible to leave.


    "Will Miao Miao come back with him?"


    "I''m not sure about this. After all, her current identity is the princess of state W. it''s not certain that she may stay there."


    Shangguan Yun saw that her eyebrows were locked, stretched out his hand and gently touched her beautiful eyebrows. In a soft voice, "girls don''t always frown, otherwise they won''t look good."


    Hearing the speech, Xin''er smiled awkwardly, reached out and gently rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s all right. If you can''t marry one day, you''ll let your eldest brother raise me, otherwise you make so much money, no one will spend it, and there''s no motivation to make money."


    I don''t know why. Every time I hear her say he wants to marry, he is very uncomfortable, but she really can''t marry him for a lifetime. It seems very good.


    "OK, brother, raise you."


    Looking at her naughty face, shangguanyun scraped the tip of her nose, and her eyes were full of doting.


    Nanxin''er took him in his arm and sat down in front of his bed. Looking at him, he smiled and said, "brother, I''ve known you for so long. It seems that I haven''t given you a gift yet?"


    Then Xin''er took out a necklace from her neck. The pendant has a heart shape. You can see it is very valuable.


    "This is the peace pendant my grandfather gave me on my 12th birthday. This necklace has been with me all these years. Now I give it to you. I hope it can bless my brother as well as me, peace and happy life."


    "Heart, since this is the peace pendant grandpa gave you, I can''t want it. Besides, this is the only thing grandpa left you. I can''t want it."


    Shangguan Yun hurriedly put the necklace back in her hand. Since she woke up, as long as no one was there, she had been staring at the necklace in a daze, so he knew that the necklace was important to her.


    This is also the only thought left to her by his grandfather.


    "Brother, listen to me!"


    Nan Xin''er put the necklace in his hand and said slowly, "I know what you mean. This necklace is really important to me, but you are more important than him than the necklace." hearing Xin''er say so, he didn''t expect Xin''er to confess first in the end.


    "Heart, I..."


    Shangguanyun said something behind him. He heard nanxiner speak again, "because you are my eldest brother and my only relative in the world."

 Chapter 1247

    Shangguan Yun couldn''t help feeling sad when he heard nanxin''er''s saying that you are my eldest brother and my only relative in the world. I remember the first time I saw nanxin''er, he was innocent, simple and carefree, just like a lark flying freely in the forest, The eyes are so clear that people can''t believe there will be such a clean girl in this world.


    At the moment, although nanxin''er still has a smile on her face, she is no longer the carefree little girl of that year. Shangguan Yun sees the pain in her eyes.


    "My heart, are you hiding something from me? Why do I think you seem to be saying goodbye to me now?"


    This feeling was felt when she was on the roof. There was something wrong with her face when she and Lin Ke came back that night. So was Lin Ke''s expression.


    Nanxin''er looked at him and knew that if he didn''t tell him something, he wouldn''t give up.


    "You''re right. I didn''t intend to tell you, but since you ask now, I''ll tell you."


    Don''t know why, shangguanyun looked at nanxiner in front of him and suddenly felt heartache. He had a hunch that what nanxiner said behind was not what she wanted to hear.


    "Remember I once told you that I have a wish to be a normal person?"


    "Although grandpa is gone, as long as you put your heart down, you can still live the life you want."


    What''s more, she is a normal person. Isn''t her life a normal person at the moment?


    "Do you know why those people massacred my people?"


    Without answering his question, Nan Xin''er asked.


    Shangguan Yun looked at nanxin''er with wet eyes and didn''t know how to answer it, because this question was what he had always wanted to know. A group of families living in seclusion in remote mountains and forests could not create any threat to anyone. For example, according to people outside them, xiner''s family is a declining family, For them, there is no value at all, unless they have.


    "My heart, do you say that there is something in your family that those people want?"


    "In fact, a long time ago, our Nanjia family was also a large family, and at that time we could be said to be quite rich, but we don''t know why. When the clan leader came back from outside, he suddenly gathered all the people together, left Kyoto overnight, burned all the industries in Kyoto, and took the people directly into the mountains and forests, right in front of us The day after the people left, Kyoto suddenly turned into a white bone field. All the people disappeared overnight, leaving only a gloomy and frightening white bone. On the day after the incident, a girl suddenly appeared in our tribe. The girl found our old patriarch and talked in the secret room for about two hours, and then our The patriarch sent her out. Every day after that, the patriarch would stand at the entrance of the village and wait until the old patriarch died. "


    "Is that girl the love of the old patriarch?"


    Shangguanyun couldn''t help asking after hearing the story.


    Seeing nanxin''er looking at himself all the time, Shangguan Yun said awkwardly, "because your story makes me think of this."


    "When I heard grandpa tell this story, I asked the same question, but the answer was not."


    Nanxin''er got up, poured two cups of boiling water, handed one of them to shangguanyun and said slowly, "in fact, the girl is not the favorite of our clan leader, but the prophet of another family. That day she came to the clan leader because she knew who was the culprit who turned Kyoto into a white bone, and also found their nest. She wanted to stop all this."


    "Did she succeed in the end?"


    "It was successful, but she predicted that it would reappear before she died, so he asked the wizard to curse our hidden families. The girls born to the elders of each generation will inherit the unique secrets of the family until the predestined person predicted by the prophet appeared, collected the tears of the seven stars, and then opened the mysterious stone cave to destroy it. We The curse can be lifted. Only then can we be normal people. "


    Shangguan Yun listened to his heart as if he were listening to a fantasy story. He didn''t expect that in the current world, there were stories he had only seen in books or on TV before.


    "Is there a feeling of listening to the story?"


    In fact, it''s hard for Shangguan Yun to listen to her. It''s hard for people not to laugh at her when the story appeared in the book only on TV came out of her mouth.


    "What is the witch''s curse?"


    At the moment, he is more concerned about what the wizard''s curse is. From the expression Nan xiner just said, it seems that the curse is not as simple as he said.


    "Didn''t you just say that the curse is that our people can''t become normal until we finish the task."


    Nan Xin''er took up the cup, drank a sip of water, and said with a smile.


    "Can anyone open the stone gate as long as they collect the tears of the seven stars?"


    "No, the blood of the man designated by the prophet must be opened."


    If anyone can open it, they won''t wait until now.


    Shangguan Yun picked up the cup, drank a big mouthful of water, forced the answer in his mind, and slowly asked, "the destined person in the girl''s mouth is Xiaowan, right?"


    Looking at nanxin''er, Shangguan Yun breathed a little hurriedly, and his tone of voice was trembling. An ominous premonition filled his heart.


    "That''s what my grandfather told me."


    Looking at Shangguan Yun''s eyes with a strong color of worry, he was very sad, but he thought that as long as he was safe, other things would not be so important.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let sister Su have anything."


    Even if he finally needs to pay his life, it''s not what Su Xiangwan should bear.


    "Is Bai Xianer one of you?"


    Associating all the things together, Shangguan Yun asked slowly.


    "What about the girl we saved in the castle before?"


    "She is not. Her mission is to protect sister su. As for the reason, I can''t say now. You will know later."


    That''s all she can tell him. Later, she can''t say that the more people she knows, sister Su will be more dangerous.


    The fewer people know, the better, until they find the few star stones they gave birth to.

 Chapter 1248

    "I just called brother Qin, but I didn''t get through. There may be no signal."


    "Sister, are you in such a hurry to find your father? If not, it''s the same to tell him later."


    Anyway, he will go back to his study later. This is Qiao Jun''s habit for many years.


    Su Xiangwan told Zhang Xiaowu what she had just told her again and said, "anyway, Zhang Xiaowu''s brother is innocent. If he really can''t go to the front line as she said, wouldn''t he die if he went?"


    "But she did that to you before. Are you sure what she said is true?"


    When she thought of being in the sea of clouds, Zhang Xiaowu not only embarrassed them everywhere, but also talked nonsense everywhere. She was very angry. Now when something happened, she came to find Su Xiangwan. What''s the matter?


    "Forget it, she knows she''s wrong now. Another person who can ignore everything for her family, I believe her mind is not as bad as we think. Maybe she''s just being shot."


    Su Xiangwan patted her arm and advised softly.


    "But now Dad must be busy receiving those distinguished guests, and he won''t have time to deal with it."


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiangwan said to her, "well, go and tell Zhang Xiaowu first and let her go back first. If she won''t, you''ll take her to the lounge to have a rest. Just now I saw her face very ugly. I''m afraid she can''t hold it."


    "Well, I''ll take her to my room to have a rest. Just come directly to me later."


    "Good!"


    Tell Miao Miao the address where Zhang Xiaowu is. Su Xiangwan goes to Qiao Jun with his skirt.


    "Qiao Jun, what exactly do you mean today? We haven''t completely found out the details of Su Xiangwan before. Now there is another daughter. What else do you want?"


    The speaker is the second elder of the Qiao family, an old man about 70 years old. Although his hair is all white, he is still very energetic. His cold breath is like his eagle eyes, which makes people not cold and restrained.


    The two elders, named Qiao Jue, is a soldier and a retired old leader. Although he has retired, he is still dignified. Even now Qiao Jun still respects him.


    "I think this matter has been investigated very clearly. Xiao Wan is the only daughter of xiner, and Miao Miao is the daughter of Min LAN and me. As for why my daughter has been wandering outside for 20 years, I believe the elders who are doing it know better than anyone."


    Qiao Jun sat there and looked at the old man in front of him without any fear. On the contrary, he was calm and calm.


    "Bastard, a wild child who didn''t even find out the details said it was his own child. Do you want everyone to see our Qiao family joke?"


    Joe Jue''s temper is very hot because he is a soldier. He starts directly without taking pictures. At the moment, he is just angry because he is sitting opposite his most appreciated and proud nephew.


    "Second brother, don''t be angry. Let''s listen to Xiaojun."


    The patriarch Qiao Hai gently patted afraid Qiao Jue''s arm and motioned him to take it easy.


    Seeing that Qiao Jun didn''t want to explain, Qiao Hai looked at him and said slowly, "Xiao Jun, your uncle understands your mood and knows that you have always been unable to let go of the matter in your heart, but now you are the president of state W. even if the girl is your daughter, you can''t announce it to the public so hastily. What will the people think of you like this?"


    "I don''t think I made a mistake. On the contrary, if I hide my daughter for my reasons, this is the disapproval of her. I have missed her childhood. I don''t want to have no chance to take her out with me. What''s more, recognizing my daughter is my business. Do you need to be so excited?"


    When the voice fell, Qiao Jue suddenly patted the table, looked at Qiao Jun sitting opposite and angrily scolded: "Qiao Jun, don''t forget who helped you with all this today?"


    "Second uncle''s meaning is that it''s your credit that I Qiao Jun took this position today?"


    Qiao Jun crossed his hands and looked at Qiao Jue with cold eyes. He is no longer the Qiao Jun who was slaughtered by them 20 years ago. Everything he has today is his own efforts.


    "Do you think Qiao Jun can sit on the presidency so smoothly without us paving the way for you?"


    Qiao Jun has to admit that the Qiao family did pay a lot for him to ascend the presidency, but they volunteered. Even if they ignored him, he can still ascend this position smoothly.


    Of course, since someone wants to clear the way for him, why not.


    "If the uncle sitting here thinks it''s wrong for me to recognize my niece and woman as my ancestors, it''s still troublesome for all uncles to find real evidence to talk to me, but it doesn''t matter if the uncle doesn''t recognize them for other reasons. You can directly discuss with my lawyer and I believe my lawyer will give a satisfactory answer to an uncle."


    After that, Qiao Jun stood up, sorted out his clothes, nodded slightly to the people and said, "thank you very much for coming to tonight''s party and having a good time."


    With that, Qiao Jun turned and left, leaving only a group of old guys blowing their beards and staring.


    "I''m so angry. What''s his attitude?"


    Qiao Jue pointed to the leaving Qiao Jun and was very angry.


    Several other elders were also very angry with Qiao Jun''s practice. One of them, an old man about the same age as master Qiao, spoke slowly, "In fact, I don''t think Xiao Jun did anything wrong. What''s more, with his character, if there is no full evidence, he can''t make such a decision. Besides, he is not young and refuses to get married. Since they finally come together, why don''t we help them? After all, in those years..."


    "Qiao Feng, what are you talking about? Do you want us to admit the two wild children with that piece of waste paper?"


    "Second brother, how can you say that? If you''re really worried about whether the child is Qiao''s blood, don''t you know everything by going directly to a paternity test?"


    Qiao Feng was patient and slowly persuaded.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, no matter what, I won''t agree that the two wild children go back to Qiao''s house. Since childhood, there have been no children taught by their parents. Even if they go back to Qiao''s house, they will only shame Qiao''s house in the future."


    In Qiao Jue''s heart, the children of the Qiao family are noble. Now the sudden emergence of Su Xiangwan and Gu Miaomiao in his heart is like a pheasant drilled out of the roadside, which can''t get on the table.


    "Who do you say is a wild child?"

 Chapter 1249

    Along the direction of the voice, they raised their heads and saw a girl looking at a group of old men in front of them with cold eyes.


    "Who did you say was a wild child just now?"


    Sue took a few steps to the evening and stared at Qiao Jue. Just now she heard the old man say she was a wild child.


    "Where did you come from? Why don''t you have any rules."


    These old guys haven''t seen Su Xiangwan yet. They thought it was a girl without rules.


    "Didn''t you just say I was a wild girl? If you don''t take the charge, I feel sorry for the wild girl."


    I didn''t expect that the old man of the Qiao family should be so snobbish, arrogant and say any rules. She was ashamed to say those two words for them.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come in, but hearing Joe Jue, a wild girl and another wild girl, really made her very angry. In their eyes, those so-called educated and quality people, like him, constantly slander people''s reputation behind their backs?


    "Are you su Xiangwan?"


    Joe Jue narrowed his eyes and stared at her coldly. With a thick disdain in his majestic eyes, he asked with a disdain on his face.


    "I''m Su Xiangwan. I just heard you outside saying that my sister and I are wild girls who don''t know where to drill out. I''m really curious. Did my sister and I eat your rice or your gold, silver and jewelry?"


    "What I eat is my uncle''s, and what I use is my uncle''s. my grandfather and uncle have no opinion. Why do you react so strongly? Or do you want my uncle''s successor from the beginning so that your children and grandchildren can inherit his assets in the future?"


    Although she knew it was impolite to do so, Su Xiangwan felt that she didn''t need to be polite to the old man who was disrespectful and didn''t know how to write politeness.


    But even so, Su Xiangwan''s words hit the nail on the head. Many old men who were doing it bowed their heads because of Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "You..."


    Qiao Jue was completely angered by Su Xiangwan''s words, pointed to Su Xiangwan and said coldly, "you wild girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I''ll teach you for your parents today. What is respecting the old and loving the young."


    "Come on, teach me how to respect the old and love the young."


    The words fell, and two people in black appeared on Su Xiangwan''s two sides.


    "How dare you touch her?"


    Lu shaochu strode to Su Xiangwan and took her to his arms. His eyes were cold, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth "I really didn''t expect that the dignified commander Qiao was reduced to teaching a woman to vent his anger. Is that the rule of your Qiao family? If so, I really need to think about whether to let my wife return to Qiao family. After all, your style of Qiao family is really worrying."


    "Lu shaochu, do you know who you are talking to now?"


    Qiao Hai sat on the chair and stared at Lu shaochu''s eyes.


    No one can question their Qiao family, even the president.


    "So what, or do you think the Qiao family can poison the whole world?"


    Lu shaochu held Su Xiangwan in his arms and looked at Qiao Hai with cold eyes. Since Lu shaochu dared to stand here, he was not afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit their sisters or not, because we never care, but if you dare to touch my wife, even if I lose my life, I will let you know what life is better than death."


    "What a big breath!"


    Many of the people sitting here were born soldiers. Lu shaochu''s arrogant tone made them very dissatisfied, but they were also restrained by Lu shaochu''s powerful aura.


    "Just try!"


    Lu shaochu glanced around coldly, then turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan tenderly. He asked softly, "how are you? Are you scared?"


    "Fortunately, it smells bad here. Shall we leave?"


    "OK, I''ll take you to eat."


    "Yes!"


    The two were ready to leave. The man in black stretched out his hand to stop them. Lu shaochu gave them a faint look and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The people in black looked at each other and saw that Joe had never opened his mouth and slowly made way.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Going out, Su Xiangwan asked, looking at Lu shaochu who appeared so timely.


    "After talking about things, I came out to find you. The servant said that when I saw you coming this way, I chased after you. Unexpectedly, I saw the scene just now."


    "I am also angry with their words before I go in. I really don''t understand what my uncle thinks of us and has to do with them."


    Thinking of what they just said, I was not angry.


    Wild girl?


    I didn''t expect her Su Xiangwan to be labeled with these three words one day.


    "You don''t need to be serious with them. These old men are old and stubborn. There''s no way to explain to them except to fight hard."


    "You''re right, but this situation is really a big problem for Miao Miao."


    It doesn''t matter to her. Anyway, she''s married and has children, and these old men can''t help her.


    On the contrary, Miaomiao is not as lucky as her. Seeing the attitude of these old men today, Su Xiangwan can''t help worrying about Qinhuai. Can they really be together in the end?


    "Well, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Even if you think more about some things, it won''t help. Instead of tangle with these, you''d better accompany me more."


    Lu shaochu held her. Her little night was really getting more and more beautiful. He was really afraid that one day she would slip away from him.


    "Don''t I accompany you every day?"


    "Well, from now on, you are mine and can only accompany me."


    At the moment, Lu shaochu is like a child who wants to eat sugar. He is constantly flirting with Su Xiangwan.


    "Not now. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll accompany you when I''m finished, okay?"


    Tiptoe to print a kiss on his thin lips, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "What do you need to deal with personally and hand it over directly to the servant?"


    Now he really just wants to hold her, don''t think about anything, don''t sit down, just hold her quietly.


    "No, I have to go. Darling, if you''re tired, go back and have a rest first. I promise you I''ll accompany you as soon as I''m done."


    With that, Su Xiangwan was ready to leave.


    "Tell me first, what are you going to do?"


    Lu shaochu grabbed her with a coquettish tone.


    "I went to my uncle to ask something about Zhang Xiaowu''s brother. As for the details, I''ll talk to you slowly when I come back."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 1250

    "Zhang Xiaowu, are you there?"


    Miaomiao looked around at a quiet place with a slight frown. Didn''t sister say that Zhang Xiaowu was waiting for her here? Why didn''t you see anyone?


    It''s strange!


    "Xiaoqing, have you seen Miss Zhang?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t wait for me to bring this wine back and help the second lady find it, do you think so?"


    The maid looked at Miao Miao and asked respectfully.


    Because of the banquet tonight, all the servants in the presidential palace are very busy.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiaowu might have gone to other places, he said to the maid, "no, if you see her, you can bring her directly to Lanyuan, where the eldest lady is waiting for her."


    "OK, second lady!"


    "Then go and be busy!"


    Forget it. Since she can''t find her, she''ll go to find Su Xiangwan. Maybe they''re all together now.


    "Ah..."


    Miao Miao heard a shrill cry just a few steps away. He hurried over and saw the maid Xiaozi sitting on the ground trembling, staring at the front.


    "Xiao Zi, what''s the matter?"


    "Second lady, there..."


    Following the maid''s direction, Miao Miao saw Zhang xiawu lying there.


    "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Miaomiao hurried to pick her up, but her hands were sticky. When she looked forward, the whole person fell to the ground in fear.


    "Ah..."


    The screams immediately attracted many people. When everyone saw Zhang Xiaowu lying in a pool of blood, Miao Miao sitting on the ground and the fainting maid, the whole presidential palace screamed again and again.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the scream, Su Xiangwan frowned, looked at the crowd gathered in the distance and asked in doubt.


    "Go and have a look!"


    When they walked past, they saw Miao Miao sitting on the ground at a glance.


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "Sister, Zhang Xiaowu."


    Miao Miao pointed to the person lying in the pool of blood. At this time, Su xiangnight found that there was still a person lying on the ground.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Zhang Xiaowu lying in a pool of blood. His mind was blank. He didn''t even feel that he was pushed to the ground by others.


    "Xiaowu..." Zhang Xiao, who came to hear the news, picked up Zhang Xiaowu lying on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Xiaowu, don''t scare dad, Xiaowu..."


    Zhang Xiao kept shaking Zhang Xiaowu''s body, and his voice was even more heart rending.


    "Uncle Zhang, please forgive me!"


    "Dad told you not to come. Why don''t you listen to your father? Now you let your father send the white haired man to the black haired man. Why are you so cruel?"


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Su Xiangwan''s tears flow more fiercely. The girl who stood in front of her half an hour ago is now separated by Yin and Yang.


    "Speaker Zhang, please forgive me!"


    Other people present said one after another, but Zhang Xiao couldn''t hear at the moment, just hugged Zhang Xiaowu tightly.


    After a while, Zhang Xiao stood up with Zhang Xiaowu in his arms. He stumbled and almost fell. Su Xiangwan quickly helped him.


    "Uncle Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. Then he whispered to Zhang Xiaowu in his arms, "Xiaowu, dad will take you home."


    Su Xiangwan understood Zhang Xiao''s mood at the moment and worried that he would have something to do. As soon as he wanted to catch up, Lu shaochu grabbed him and shook his head at her, "don''t worry, my uncle will handle it."


    Qiao Jun, who was in the reception room, heard the news and hurried over. He saw Zhang Xiao leaving with Zhang Xiaowu.


    "Qin ye, send speaker Zhang back."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Ye waved behind him, and more than a dozen people in black followed.


    "Miao Miao, tell me what happened?"


    She just left for a while. Why did Zhang Xiaowu die there?


    "I don''t know. I came here to look for her according to your words, but I didn''t see Miss Zhang when I came here. I thought she was waiting to find you? Unexpectedly, I saw Miss Zhang..."


    Miaomiao holds her head tightly, and her body trembles with fear.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid with your father!"


    Hold Miaomiao tightly in his arms, Qiao Jun comforted in a soft voice.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan seemed to have lost her soul. Her face was very ugly. When she saw Zhang Xiao crying with no dignity, her heart was dripping blood.


    "Uncle, Zhang Xiaowu came here today because of her brother. She said that her brother was seriously injured in the front line and has not fully recovered until now. The front line environment is bad, and her brother''s body can''t carry it. She hopes you can take back the transfer order and send someone else."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun touched her face painfully and comforted: "don''t worry, uncle knows how to deal with it."


    Then, Su Xiangwan knelt down on the ground and looked at Qiao Jun. his tears blurred his eyes. His voice was hoarse and said, "uncle, please be sure to transfer Zhang Xiaowu''s brother back. He can''t have an accident."


    Qiao Jun didn''t expect Su to be like this to the party. He quickly picked her up and said, "don''t worry, my uncle won''t let him have anything."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Don''t be sad. Take your sister to have a rest first, darling."


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan knew that the only thing she had to do now was to be obedient, because only in this way could her uncle find out the murderer behind the scenes.


    "Shaochu, come and help me!"


    Let the servant take them back to rest. Qiao Jun spoke directly to Lu shaochu.


    "Good!"


    Watching Su Xiangwan leave, although he knows that she needs him to be with her at the moment, finding out the real culprit behind the scenes is the most important thing at present.


    After dismissing all the guests, Qiao Jun took Lu shaochu''s to the study directly.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "It''s tricky!"


    Lu shaochu said sharply.


    Qiao Jun made a clean-up for him and motioned him to continue.


    "The main reason why Zhang Xiaowu came to the presidential palace today is to apologize to Xiao Wan for her brother''s affairs, but she was inexplicably killed after finding Xiao Wan. The only problem is that the other party wants to put the murder charge on Xiao Wan and let her completely settle the charge."


    Qiao Jun nodded and agreed with Lu shaochu, but there were many people who wanted to find Xiaowan trouble, so he couldn''t find the target for a while and a half.


    "Uncle, I just found this at the scene."


    Lu shaochu took out a bracelet from his pocket and handed it to him. It was found on the lawn at the scene. Because there were many people at that time, he didn''t take it out directly.


    "Where do I seem to have seen this bracelet?"


    Qiao Jun looked at the bracelet and couldn''t remember at once.


    "It''s normal. My uncle contacts so many people every day. It''s not surprising to have seen this bracelet."

 Chapter 1251

    "Sister, will you stay with me?"


    Miao Miao pulls Su Xiangwan who wants to leave and pleads.


    Su Xiangwan knew that Zhang Xiaowu really frightened her. He took her to the room, sat on the bed and said, "OK, I won''t go. Then you listen to your sister and have a good sleep."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    Her mind is full of Zhang Xiaowu''s eyes wide open and falling in a pool of blood. As soon as she closes her eyes, it is all bloody.


    "I''ll sleep with you."


    Taking off his shoes and climbing onto the bed, Su Xiangwan lifted the quilt and held Miao Miao in his arms with a soft voice of comfort.


    At the same time, Zhang Jia and Zhang Xiao looked at their daughter lying quietly in bed. They couldn''t believe she left like this.


    "Speaker Zhang, please forgive me!"


    Annan walked to Zhang Xiao and comforted him.


    "Thank the vice president for coming to see the little girl, thank you!"


    Zhang Xiao thanked Annan and looked back at Zhang Xiaowu again.


    "It really hurts to have such a thing happen, but I didn''t expect it to happen in the presidential palace."


    "I heard from the servants of the presidential palace that Miss Zhang went to see Su Xiangwan, and there seemed to be a dispute between them. I don''t know what they said."


    Jiang Rou, who stood by and didn''t speak, said with a puzzled face.


    "Xiaorou, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Annan glared at Jiang Rou and scolded.


    "Xiao Rou is not sensible. Please don''t blame speaker Zhang."


    "I won''t blame her. I''m sure your Excellency will give me an explanation."


    After that, Zhang Xiao apologized to Annan: "sorry, vice president an, it''s getting late. You''d better go back first. I really don''t have the energy to greet you now."


    "Those who have left will let her go at ease. The living will continue to live. We can''t let Miss Zhang die in vain for no reason."


    Annan stood up and said to Zhang Xiao, "please forgive me!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Come and see off vice president an!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing Annan off, Zhang Xiao swore to Zhang Xiaowu lying there, "Xiaowu, don''t worry, dad will catch the real murderer and never let you die in vain."


    As soon as she went out, Jiang Rou turned her head and looked at the deserted Zhang house. She looked at Annan puzzled and said, "I don''t understand why you have to go to see Zhang Xiao. Aren''t you afraid they will doubt you?"


    After that, Annan recalled the smile of fans and said faintly: "I didn''t kill people. Why should I avoid suspicion? Besides, if this excellent opportunity is not made good use of, it will not disappoint each other."


    "Do you want to make a profit?"


    It didn''t take a minute to pull Qin Huai into his team. He could take this opportunity to find something for Qiao Jun. it was really a good plan.


    "Women are still silly and cute."


    Annan pinched her cheek and smiled.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Along the way, Jiang Rou didn''t speak. At first, she thought Zhang Xiaowu''s death must have something to do with Annan, but now it seems that Zhang Xiaowu''s affairs have nothing to do with him. So who is the murderer of Zhang Xiaowu?


    "Uncle, I found it!"


    An hour later, Lu shaochu returned to Qiao Jun''s study with the bracelet again, but it was with strong news.


    "Whose?"


    "Look at this first."


    Lu shaochu handed Qiao Jun the information in his hand. He looked more and more ugly.


    "If this bracelet is really hers, unless we find conclusive evidence, otherwise it is impossible for her to plead guilty only by this bracelet, but if it is really hers, it may be more troublesome than we think."


    "Are you worried about Grandpa?"


    "No!"


    Qiao Jun took out a piece of information from the drawer and handed it to Lu shaochu, "look at this first!"


    Looking at the above information, Lu shaochu looked up at Qiao Jun with surprise. "But at that time, she was only an eight year old girl. How could she lead and perform such a kidnapping case alone?"


    If the information above is true, the man''s city government is too deep.


    "So in the absence of conclusive evidence, we can''t act rashly for the time being. Since she has been able to hide herself so well for more than 20 years, she is not so easy to admit these things."


    Qiao Jun gently knocked on the table and said slowly.


    "Now you put such a big time bomb next to Xiao Wan. Aren''t you afraid that she will start with Xiao Wan and Miao Miao?"


    For a woman with such a deep mind, there is nothing they can''t do.


    "So I''m going to ask you to take Xiaowan back to City C tomorrow. After everything here is handled, I''ll pick them up."


    Of course, Lu shaochu wants to leave with Su Xiangwan, but is she really willing to listen to them?


    "Based on my understanding of Xiao Wan, she won''t leave for the time being without finding out the cause of Zhang Xiaowu''s death."


    "This is really like his mother. They are all as stubborn."


    Qiao Jun sighed lightly. If Xiao Wan continued to stay here, he was really worried that Luo Ziyou would do something to her.


    "Uncle, in fact, I''ve been thinking whether the person who killed Zhang Xiaowu was not the owner of this bracelet, but another person?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, Qiao Jun said, "since you already have a suspicious candidate in your heart, this matter will be handled by you. I hope you can reply to me as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    "Jiaxin, what are you doing? Copying the house?"


    As soon as Luo Ziyou entered the door, he saw that Xiahou Jiaxin''s room was like a thief, and clothes and shoes were thrown everywhere.


    Xiahou Jiaxin saw her mother come in and hurriedly asked, "Mom, have you seen my bracelet?"


    "Which bracelet?"


    "It''s the bracelet my father gave each of us. When I just came back, I found that she was missing. I couldn''t find it anywhere."


    That bracelet was given to her by her father on her 18th birthday. He specially asked someone to make it. There are only three bracelets in the world, one in Luo Ziyou''s hand, one in Jiayi''s hand, and the other in her hand. But now she has lost it. How should she explain to her father at that time.


    "Isn''t it just a bracelet? If it''s gone, it''s gone. Mommy is customizing one for you."


    Luo Ziyou has no feelings for her current husband. Naturally, the things he gives are not so precious. However, for Xia Hou Jiaxin, the meaning is different, because it is the only gift her father has given her, so she cherishes it. "

 Chapter 1252

    "Mom, the meaning is different, okay?"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin knows that her mother has not always had a good relationship with her father, but she can see that his father loves her mother very much.


    So she always hoped to find a man who loved his wife as much as her father. Until she met Lu shaochu, she recognized the man, but the other party didn''t mean anything to her.


    Luo Ziyou knew that she was very concerned about the bracelet. She took her hand and slowly said, "Jiaxin, you can''t find a way like this. You should calm down and think about when you finally brought this bracelet?"


    "I took it with me when I went out yesterday. I haven''t taken it off since."


    Xia houjiaxin recalled her trip from yesterday to today and said slowly.


    "Is it possible that you accidentally left your bracelet in the garden?"


    After all, she was still playing with those golden ladies in the garden just now. Maybe she accidentally fell down at that time.


    Xiahou Jiaxin sat on the bed and suddenly remembered that she had just seen Zhang Xiaowu in the garden. Then she saw that her face was very bad and wanted to come forward to comfort her, but she was ungrateful and patted her hand off.


    "Remember, I know where I fell?"


    With that, Xia Hou Jiaxin went outside.


    "Have you heard that speaker Zhang''s daughter was just killed in the garden¡°


    "Well, I also saw that Miss Zhang''s white skirt was dyed red by blood, and her eyes were wide open."


    "Yes, it''s terrible!"


    "Just now I saw my husband coming back from the outside. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. I could feel the cold from him all the way."


    "Hey, no more. We''d better do our part. Otherwise, if the housekeeper hears it, it will be troublesome."


    Several maids whispered and didn''t see Xiahou Jiaxin hiding at the turning foot.


    Xiahou Jiaxin returned to the room pale. Luo Ziyou looked at Xiahou Jiaxin who had just gone out and came back and said, "how did you come back so soon? Did you find the bracelet?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Ziyou reached out and touched her forehead. Seeing that her face was very ugly, she asked worried.


    "Mom, Zhang Xiaowu is dead."


    "Who is Zhang Xiaowu?"


    "It''s Zhang Xiao''s daughter, Zhang Xiaowu."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziyou thought for a while and then said, "Oh, I remember, but what does her death have to do with you?"


    "Just over an hour ago, when I was on my way back to the garden, I saw her standing there alone and her face was very ugly. I wanted to go up and ask her, but I didn''t expect that she suddenly went crazy and yelled at me. When I saw her like that, I pushed her hard and ran away."


    "Are you sure she was fine when you left?"


    Luo Ziyou took his daughter''s hand and asked calmly.


    In fact, among the rich and powerful families, it''s no surprise for them to die alone. It''s a big deal to finally pay a compensation to their families. But now people die in the presidential palace, and there are so many people here tonight, the matter becomes complicated.


    "Think about it carefully. Was there anything else wrong with her?"


    Patted Xiahou Jiaxin on the shoulder, and Luo Ziyou motioned her to calm down.


    "When I saw her, I saw her covering her abdomen with her hands. At that time, I thought she was uncomfortable."


    "Who did Zhang Xiaowu contact before you?"


    When Xia Hou Jiaxin said that she had contacted Su Xiangwan, a calculation flashed in her eyes and a sneer arose from the corners of her lips.


    God is helping her!


    She had been trying to find a way to deal with Su Xiangwan before, but Qiao Jun''s protection for her was so good. Now speaker Zhang''s daughter died in the presidential palace, but she only met Su Xiangwan before the incident. In addition, they had a festival in Yunhai before, saying that she was harmful to others.


    "Jiaxin, listen to your mother, we can..."


    After listening to Luo Ziyou''s words, Xiahou Jiaxin''s ugly face slowly poured into a shallow smile, "Mom, sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy."


    Su Xiang was sleepless all night, and his mind was full of the death of Zhang Xiaowu.


    Miaomiao, accompanied by her, seemed to sleep and wake up. After a long time, she could hear the screams in her sleep. She didn''t sleep until dawn.


    Seeing that she was sleeping heavily, Su Xiangwan opened the quilt and got ready to get up. He thought that Lu shaochu didn''t come to her all night last night. It seems that he was busy because of Zhang Xiaowu.


    After washing in Xinyuan, Su Xiangwan just came to the main and guest hall. He saw her grandfather, Luo Ziyou and Xia Hou Jiaxin.


    "Good morning Grandpa, good morning aunt you!"


    Su Xiangwan opened the seat next to Xiahou Jiaxin, looked at the Qiao family old man sitting in the main seat and said with a smile: "Grandpa, when did you leave the hospital? Why didn''t you tell Xiao Wan? Xiao Wan can pick you up."


    "There is a driver at home, not to mention such a big thing at home. If I don''t come back, I don''t know what it will be like."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Su Xiangwan suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong with Grandpa today.


    "Xiao Wan, did you go to have a look?"


    Luo Ziyou looks like a good elder. Looking at Su Xiangwan, her eyes are all distressed.


    "Well, yes, before I..."


    "Come on, what''s your intention to sneak into our Qiao family?"


    Sitting in the main seat, Qiao Qing stretched his face and stared at Su Xiangwan tightly, as if to break her into pieces.


    Once the kind and soft eyes were gone, replaced by cold eyes.


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t understand what happened and why grandpa changed so much.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    "I''m not your grandfather. Please call me master Joe, Miss Su."


    Strangeness with alienation.


    Luo Ziyou looked at her with sad eyes. Xia Hou Jiaxin didn''t raise her head all the way, but silently ate the rice in her bowl.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan understood that the reason why her grandfather suddenly became so strange was that their mother and daughter planned it together.


    "Xiao Wan, what do you think your cosmetic surgery looks like? Why do you have to do it..."


    Luo Ziyou looked at her face and swallowed the words behind her.


    As soon as these words fell, Qiao Qing stood up and said coldly to Su Xiangwan, "go, don''t appear in W country in the future."


    With that, Qiao Qing reached for the servant and helped him upstairs.


    "The Golden Phoenix will never fly out of the chicken nest. It''s better for people to have some self-knowledge!"


    Xiahou Jiaxin wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, looked at Su Xiangwan and said provocatively.

 Chapter 1253

    "It seems that Miss Xia Hou still knows herself very well."


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said with appreciation.


    "It doesn''t matter. For brother Lu''s sake, I don''t bother to argue with you. You are just a lost dog in my eyes. I believe you haven''t read the microblog today. I believe you will feel more deeply after you read it."


    Xiahou Jiaxin went to Su Xiangwan and said slowly in a voice that only two people could hear: "yes, I planned everything today. Do you know why?"


    He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "because you stole my favorite man. Of course, he can''t always be yours. I believe he will soon become my Xia Hou Jiaxin''s man."


    I''ve never seen a shameless person like her. Even robbing someone''s husband can say so frankly.


    Su Xiangwan took a step back, looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin''s face and smiled, "Xia Hou Jiaxin, I think you are really poor. Even if you like a man, you should use this shameful means to fight for it. If I were you, I would have found a place where no one would hide so as not to lose face."


    "Xiao Wan, how can you say that you also came from a rich family? Have your parents been like this since childhood?"


    Luo Ziyou took a sip of milk, raised her head, looked at her sharply.


    "Mom, are you confused? People have no mother since childhood."


    "Really?"


    Patted his forehead, smiled and said, "no wonder."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the mother and daughter who were singing and playing in front of her. She sat down on the table, took a piece of toast, put it into her mouth and took a bite. She praised the maid standing by: "Mom Zhang, you''d better eat your toast."


    Luo Ziyou saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was angry and said to the maid behind her, "come on, clean up the table for me."


    The maid behind you looked at me and I looked at you. He looked embarrassed. Although the old man just asked Miss Su to leave, he didn''t say he wouldn''t let her go after breakfast. Moreover, the gentleman didn''t speak. How dare they servants rob Su Xiangwan''s bowl.


    "On the contrary, you don''t even listen to me. I don''t think you want to do it."


    Seeing that the servants behind him did not come forward, Luo Ziyou suddenly pushed hard, and all the dishes and chopsticks on the table fell to the ground in a mess.


    Su Xiangwan did not expect Luo Ziyou to do so. After all, she has always played the role of a good wife, daughter and sister.


    Looking at the messy fragments on the ground, Su Xiangwan made a tut tut tut sound in his mouth, ate the last mouthful of toast, stood up and kindly reminded Luo Ziyou: "aunt you, you said that it''s easy to hit ghosts when you walk too much at night. You should be careful in the future."


    Then he ignored their mother and daughter and went directly to the study to find Lu shaochu.


    "Mom, look at her. She has no intention to leave at all. What should we do?"


    "Your grandfather has spoken. It''s impossible for her to stay, but I need to do one more thing after she leaves."


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at her mother and asked curiously, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t worry about my business. Just stay at home with your grandfather these days when you''re free. Don''t forget there''s another one at home."


    With that, Luo Ziyou left in a hurry.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you here? Have you eaten?"


    Lu shaochu put down the documents in his hand, stood up and saw the dark circles on Su Xiangwan''s eyes. He asked painfully, "did you stay up all night?"


    "Well, after sending Miaomiao back last night, she didn''t dare to sleep alone, so I stayed with her. I don''t know if it''s because you''re not around. I didn''t feel sleepy at all."


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Xiangwan picked up the milk on the table and drank it.


    The milk was just left over from Lu shaochu''s breakfast. Seeing that she didn''t look, she took it up and drank it. She frowned, "haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    It''s already eight o''clock in the morning. She hasn''t had breakfast yet. In the past, even if she was sleepy, she would get up at seven o''clock to eat breakfast on time. For nothing else, because her stomach was bad and she couldn''t be hungry.


    "You can also say you didn''t eat."


    After drinking the rest of the milk, Su xiangnight said wrongfully.


    "What''s the matter? Did you read the microblog?"


    "No, it''s grandpa."


    Su Xiangwan told Lu shaochu what happened this morning. He was very wronged and said, "you said how grandpa can say that about me. He didn''t even give me a chance to explain."


    He put his hand around Lu shaochu''s strong waist and buried his head in front of his chest. His body trembled slightly and his nasal sound was very heavy.


    "Fool, even if people all over the world don''t believe it, you just know that Lu shaochu believes you."


    Touching her head, Lu shaochu sighed. He didn''t know how to persuade her about this kind of thing. After all, it was her grandfather.


    "Thank you, shaochu!"


    Meeting him was the luckiest thing in her life.


    "Don''t think too much. Grandpa was cheated by their mother and daughter for the time being. Don''t worry, everything will come out one day."


    "Well, I understand!"


    She believed that Grandpa loved her, otherwise she wouldn''t just let her leave.


    "Shaochu, let''s go home!"


    Although her uncle always said that this was her home, in her heart, the Lu family was her real home, because there, she really felt that she was the master of the home.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    He hasn''t heard her say this for a long time. Before, he often heard her say that this is her home. He was worried that she would always live here and wouldn''t go back with him in the future, but now he said this from her mouth. Yes, he realized that what she said before was just casual.


    Qiao Jun looked at the information given to him by the old man. After reading it, his face immediately became very ugly. Pointing to the information in his hand, Qiao Jun asked, "Dad, who gave you this information?"


    "You don''t care who gave it to me. Anyway, she must leave Qiao''s house today."


    But for the fact that she often came to accompany him these days, he would have let her out.


    "Luo Ziyou gave it to you, didn''t he?"


    Qiao Qing looked at his son, sighed and said slowly, "I know you have always wondered about your sister''s death, and even have great opinions on Ziyou because of your heart, but what''s going on? Ziyou is also your sister. We are a family. Would you rather believe that outsiders would not believe the sister who grew up with you?"


    Over the years, Qiao Jun hardly gave a good face to his sister who was not related by blood. Fortunately, Luo Ziyou never complained.

 Chapter 1254

    "I have only one sister. That''s Josh."


    Qiao Jun has never admitted that Luo Ziyou is his sister. Although he has never admitted her, over the years, what the old man gave her has far exceeded what he gave her sister Qiao Xin. Originally, these are nothing to him, but she doesn''t know satisfaction. She wants more, which can''t blame him.


    "You..."


    The old man pointed to his son, thought for a while and said '': "just, you are no longer a child. I can''t take care of it, and I don''t want to take care of it."


    "Dad, you don''t want to take care of it, but in your heart, you think she has too many things from our Qiao family. Now it''s hard for me to find the daughter left by my heart in the world, but you just believe the words of outsiders and don''t believe the words of your son. Aren''t you afraid of being cold hearted?"


    Although his words are a little ugly, if he doesn''t explain clearly to his father, he is really afraid of the estrangement between them.


    Speaking of Qiao Xin, the old man''s face is very ugly. Since his daughter left, Luo Ziyou has been with them and worked hard. Now, she really doesn''t believe that Luo Ziyou will cheat him.


    "But what is the purpose of Ziyou so much? Besides, she has been so distressed since she was a child. She knew you had found her daughter before. She was even more happy to fly over all night. She just wanted to see her daughter."


    "Dad, if Xiao Wan is not Xin''er''s daughter, who benefits the Qiao family most?"


    Qiao Jun simply opened up the matter, otherwise his father would definitely be cheated by Luo Ziyou''s surface.


    "Jiaxin, of course!"


    There is no doubt about this problem. Although the Qiao family is huge, there has always been a rule in the family that the daughter of the Qiao family will get the corresponding legacy left by her family after a hundred years, and Luo Ziyou will naturally get the property when Qiao Xin leaves.


    "Isn''t that very clear? Besides, Xiao Wan didn''t have plastic surgery at all."


    "You don''t have to speak for her. She admitted it herself."


    Qiao Qing interrupted Qiao Jun and waved his hand.


    "Instead of cosmetic surgery, she went for a repair operation. Her face was scratched by others. She had to have a repair operation."


    Worried that the old man didn''t believe it, Qiao Jun handed Qiao Qing a photo of her childhood collected before and said, "look at this photo."


    The old man took the photo. In the photo, a young woman held a five-year-old girl with a bright smile on her face. The woman was his sister Qiao Xin, and the girl in her hand was su Xiangwan. That was a group photo taken together on Su Xiangwan''s fifth birthday.


    "Heart..."


    The old man trembled * shook his hands, touched the happy woman with a smiling face in the photo, and gently shouted.


    "Now you should always believe what I said. I didn''t intend to show you this photo so early, because there are still some things that haven''t been fully confirmed, so the less people know about it, the better."


    "My heart, my daughter."


    Qiao Qing pasted the photo tightly in front of his chest, his once favorite daughter. Unexpectedly, they didn''t see it in the end.


    At first, he was worried that Qiao Qing would look at the photo, so he hid it.


    After a long time, Qiao Qing looked up at him and said, "did you find out the reason why your sister was kidnapped?"


    Qiao Xin''s departure fragmented a happy family. His wife ended up depressed because she missed her daughter too much, while his son blamed himself for his sister''s death. He has been busy with his career and refused to get married. Now his niece appears in front of him again, but he ruthlessly pushes her out of the door. What has he done!


    Thinking of what he said this morning, Qiao Qing felt guilty and worried that his granddaughter would not kiss him so much from now on.


    "I said that to her this morning. Xiao Wan must be very sad. I... I told her to leave quickly. No, I''m going to apologize to her."


    He has lost a daughter and can''t lose his granddaughter anymore.


    With that, the old man pushed his wheelchair and was about to walk outside the door.


    "Dad, you can''t go now. Since the play has begun, it can''t end so easily. If there''s a problem, you''ll know soon."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiao Jun told the old man what he thought in his heart, but Qiao Qing was worried and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Now it''s said that Zhang Xiaowu''s death is related to Xiao Wan. It''s also said that only Xiao Wan was the last person Zhang Xiaowu saw, and there was a dispute when witnesses saw them. For her safety, she can only fall in the presidential palace." The presidential palace is the safest at this moment.


    "I have asked people to investigate Zhang Xiaowu''s case. I believe I can give an explanation to speaker Zhang soon."


    "Really?"


    Qiao Qing looked at his son in disbelief. Although he was the most distinguished person in W country and held the economic lifeline of the whole w country in his hands, he could not handle some things alone. Just like now, as soon as he appeared, those people with intentions would point the spear directly at him, not to mention the presidential election conference in a year, Whether he can continue to be qualified for this position is ultimately in the hands of the people.


    "Dad, when did you lose confidence in me?"


    Indeed, his son has never done anything to disappoint him since he was a child.


    "OK, I promise you, but at the same time, you should explain it to Xiao Wan for me. Also, we must protect Xiao Wan''s safety."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her have anything."


    When Qiao Jun returned to the office area, he saw Lu shaochu sitting on the sofa waiting for him. "Has things made progress?"


    "Basically, it has been determined that the bracelet was made to order for Xia Hou Jiaxin''s birthday. Xia Houyun specially asked someone to give her a birthday gift, and Xia Houyun ordered three bracelets, which were given to Luo Ziyou and her two daughters."


    "She is about to lose her breath. You temporarily hand over the matter to Qin ye to deal with and take good care of Xiao Wan."


    Lu shaochu frowned and said, "are you worried that her dog will jump off the wall?"


    "The emergence of Xiaowan and Miaomiao has endangered her ultimate goal. Now her biggest goal is Xiaowan and Miaomiao. However, Miaomiao''s existence does not pose a greater threat to her, so she is likely to find a suitable opportunity to do it."


    Now he is waiting for the information of Qinhuai. Calculate the time, Qinhuai should also come back.

 Chapter 1255

    "Sister, are you doing well?"


    Miaomiao didn''t expect to wake up and turn on her mobile phone. All the slogans on her microblog denounced the presidential palace for handing over Su Xiangwan. Although everyone was shouting that Su Xiangwan should go out and don''t bother the president, many netizens directly attacked Qiao Jun.


    Su Xiangwan is discussing with Lu shaochu to send Zhang Xiaowu on his last trip. He sees Miao Miao running in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you run out without changing your clothes?"


    Looking at her messy hair, Su Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    Miao Miao looks at Su Xiangwan at the moment. She is in a good mood. She doesn''t look like someone who has something to do at all.


    Sitting down opposite her, Miao Miao carefully asked, "didn''t you read microblog?"


    Now the microblog and the Internet are crazy. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know she can understand, but Lu shaochu doesn''t know it''s impossible.


    Hearing what she said, Su Xiangwan said indifferently, "it''s this. I thought my bank card was lost?"


    "It''s all like this. Why are you still in the mood to joke here?"


    Seeing him, Miaomiao was not in a hurry. Miaomiao was in a hurry and was about to cry.


    Public opinion can hold you up to heaven and push you into infernal hell.


    "What else can I do? Go out and settle accounts with them one by one?"


    Anyway, she has also been in the entertainment industry. The only way to deal with this public opinion is to be silent and let time consume it. Only in this way can they finally have their own right to speak.


    "But Zhang Xiaowu''s death has nothing to do with you?"


    "So what? People want to frame you. What can you do?"


    Su Xiangwan shrugged and said innocently.


    "Then we''ll let them talk nonsense?"


    Looking at their husband and wife, Miao Miao was anxious and didn''t even have the heart to die.


    "I said Miao Miao. I see you are very calm when you encounter anything in the mall. How can your reason run away as soon as you come to me?"


    Su Xiangwan hugged her shoulder and joked with a smile.


    Glared at him and said angrily: "of course, it''s different. We can''t make money in the mall. We can make less money and continue the next project, but now this matter is related to your reputation and life safety. Of course, it can''t be confused."


    Of course, she knows that she is worried about her. It''s nice to have them around when she is frustrated and difficult.


    "Well, if you want to solve the immediate problems, you must find the main messenger behind the scenes. Only in this way can all rumors be broken."


    The damage to her reputation is small, but it has affected her uncle''s presidential election, which is really a big deal.


    "What should we do now?"


    After listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Miao Miao also found that she was really too anxious. She didn''t even think about the most basic.


    "Shaochu and I are going to go to Zhang''s house in person later. First, we are going to send Zhang Xiaowu and second, we are going to see if Zhang Xiaowu''s brother is back?" if her brother is not back, since she promised her, she must do it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe her uncle, but that she doesn''t believe the man behind all this.


    "I''ll go too."


    "You''d better stay at home. After all, if you go out later and meet some blind people, you''ll have to be distracted to take care of you."


    After all, they also take a lot of risks when they go out


    Although she wants to follow Su Xiangwan very much, now her identity is special, and no one can guarantee that those people will not trouble her.


    Zhang Zhai.


    Today is the day for Zhang Xiaowu to cremate. When Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu arrive, they have gone in.


    Lu shaochu parked his car on the side of the road, turned his head to Su Xiangwan and told him, "no matter what happens later, you should follow me closely, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ve said it many times."


    Looking at her, he was really worried that those people would listen to the rumors at night and be bad for her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Opening the door, Su Xiangwan just got out of the car and saw Zhang Xiao come out with an urn. He disappeared all night. Zhang Xiao was like a teenager.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao also saw them. However, his face was very calm. The girl next to her rushed up as soon as she saw Su Xiangwan. If Lu shaochu hadn''t stood in front, she would be disfigured at the moment.


    "You murderer, give back my little sister''s life."


    "Miss, please don''t slander my wife casually until the matter has been found out."


    Lu shaochu tightly protected Su Xiangwan behind him, with a warning in his eyes. If it weren''t for her loss of relatives, he would have been rude to her.


    "Lan''er, don''t do this."


    The man next to the woman held her tightly in his arms, his eyes showed faint pain, and his face was also very ugly.


    "Uncle Zhang, I just want to see Miss Zhang off for the last time."


    Su Xiangwan came to Zhang Xiao''s face with sincerity in his sad eyes. Zhang Xiao was stunned by this kind of sincere eyes, but he didn''t understand. At the moment, the Internet was saying that she was a murderer, and she didn''t seem to care about the spearheads pointed at him. Was it true that the Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning?


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. I tell you, as long as I find out that you killed my sister, even if you are Qiao Jun''s niece, I''ll still let you bury my sister."


    Zhang Xiaowu is the youngest daughter of Zhang Jia and the mother of Zhang Jia bought it with her life, so those who are right to their brothers and sisters almost regard her as a palm treasure. Even if she is capricious sometimes, they all know that she is not bad at heart. Then Qiao Jun directly put down his cruel words because of what happened on the cloud sea, which even more surprised them, Qiao Jun sent her brother to the front in order to deal with them, and Zhang Xiaowu blamed herself for this. She felt that if it wasn''t for her own reason, her brother wouldn''t be transferred to the front. Finally, she didn''t hesitate to put down her dignity and come to Su Xiangwan in order to let Qiao Jun take back the order, but she didn''t expect to bury her life here.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Zhang Xiaolan and knew that she was sad to lose her sister at the moment, so she didn''t care what she said.


    "Miss Su, you can see that if you really want to take my daughter on the last trip, please leave first. I don''t want my daughter to be uneasy when she finally leaves."


    Zhang Xiao looked at Su Xiangwan and then lowered his eyes. He looked at the smiling face on the urn and burst into tears. "


    Su Xiangwan understood Zhang Xiao''s mood at this time, nodded slightly to him, gently pulled Lu shaochu''s clothes and stood aside.

 Chapter 1256

    "Sir, I''ve found out. Indeed, it was recommended by the vice president."


    Qin ye came in with a piece of information, put it in front of Qiao Jun and said.


    "Have you heard from the monkey?"


    When he opened the information, Qiao Jun asked while looking at the information above.


    "As you expected, Zhang Wenbo was assassinated on his way back. After the monkeys fought with each other, they found that those people didn''t seem to come from the army, but from that place."


    "Before, shaochu gave me a piece of information about Xin''er''s death and Xiao Wan''s father''s death in a car accident. The information inside shows that Xin''er and Su zhenran''s death may have been done there, but one thing is very strange."


    Qiao Jun handed Qin ye the information given to him by Lu shaochu. After reading it, Qin Ye''s face changed slightly, "does it mean that Xiao Wan has something to do with there?"


    If so, wouldn''t this matter involve a lot.


    Qiao Jun shook his head, frowned lightly, and said slowly, "things may not be as simple as we thought. If Xiao Wan really has a relationship with the other side, according to their style of behavior, it is impossible to let people with their family blood wander everywhere." as for what reason they ended up, he didn''t want to understand for the moment.


    "Let''s not act rashly for the time being. After the monkey safely returns Zhang Wenbo to Zhangjia, you let him come to see me."


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Then Qin Ye picked up the documents on the table and turned away.


    Qiao Jun stood up and went to the window. He looked at his country below. His face was heavy. Then he went to the table and pressed a series of familiar numbers to dial out, but there was a sound of drops.


    This is Qinhuai''s private number. Qin Ye doesn''t know this number except him. However, now this number has no signal, which makes Qiao Jun feel bad for a moment.


    Quickly press the internal telephone, and Qin ye came in in less than ten seconds.


    "Sir..."


    "Take this and take some brothers to pick up some Qinhuai. This is the tracker I installed on him before. Call the Phoenix together. Remember, we must pay attention to safety."


    Qin ye took the tracker in Qiao Jun''s hand and flashed an ominous premonition in his heart. Although he didn''t know what task Qinhuai was going to do this time, he could let his husband send out the Phoenix. It seems that his brother must be in danger at the moment.


    "Qin Ye understands!"


    "Protect Qinhuai."


    At the moment Qin ye turned around, Qiao Jun opened his mouth heavily.


    Qin Ye was slightly stunned, and then walked out with a big step.


    Although the people of Zhangjia don''t want Su Xiangwan to appear at Zhang Xiaowu''s funeral, Su Xiangwan doesn''t mean to leave at all. He has been following Zhang and his party to the cemetery.


    "Little evening, since the zhangjias don''t want us to appear, I think we''d better go back first!"


    At the moment, there was a drizzle in the sky. Su Xiangwan stood there staring at the front. He didn''t mean to leave at all.


    For Lu shaochu, the life and death of others has nothing to do with her. Only Su Xiangwan can attract all his attention in his eyes.


    "Shaochu, do you think which of those people looks like Zhang Xiaowu''s brother?"


    After a long time, Su Xiangwan suddenly said.


    Although Zhang Xiaowu''s death had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t have any guilt for her, I don''t know why, she just couldn''t refuse a girl who put everything down for her family. It is precisely because of such a girl with conscience that she stood here today.


    "Zhang Xiao has a son and two daughters. His son Zhang Wenbo joined the army when he was young. He climbed to the position of major general at a young age. However, he was seriously injured in an operation and almost died. However, in that event, his body can no longer recover to his previous body, but Zhang Wenbo is a person who has a beginning and an end to everything People, so even after he was so seriously injured, he still stayed in the army. And Zhang''s eldest daughter married the little prince of F country, which can be regarded as a double harvest of love career. The eldest Miss Zhang loves her sister who is six years younger than herself. As for the real person, you have just seen it. "


    Su Xiangwan raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t expect that in a short time, he would touch each other''s details so clearly.


    "Listen to you, Zhang Wenbo hasn''t come back yet?"


    Because just when they came out, she took a general look at everyone. The man inside didn''t have what Lu shaochu said, and the man holding Zhang Xiaolan should be her husband, the little prince of F country.


    "Don''t worry, since my uncle promised you, he will let Zhang Wenbo come back safely."


    Seeing the worry in her eyes, Lu shaochu comforted softly.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the guests who came to send Zhang Xiaowu away one after another, they never saw Zhang Wenbo appear.


    Su Xiangwan can''t help but wonder if Zhang Wenbo has really had an accident.


    Just when she was very lost, a tall man with a pair of sunglasses and a bunch of beautiful Luan tail flowers in his hand was placed on the tombstone. At present, his eyes were staring at Zhang Xiaowu with a flower like smile on the tombstone.


    "Go!"


    Lu shaochu glanced at the man standing in front of the tombstone and said slowly to Su Xiangwan.


    The man in front of the tombstone heard footsteps, raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Turning his head, he saw the strange men and women in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Wenbo looked at them and asked slowly.


    As a soldier''s intuition, he could feel that there was no hostility.


    "My name is Lu shaochu. This is my wife Su Xiangwan."


    Lu shaochu briefly introduced.


    "Are you su Xiangwan?"


    Zhang Wenbo looked at the woman in front of him and asked faintly.


    "Do you know me?"


    After asking, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help regretting. Now he is equivalent to a famous online celebrity one night. Who else doesn''t know.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have done too much."


    "You misunderstood. I heard your name in my sister''s mouth."


    Zhang Wenbo knew she was talking about things on the Internet, and then explained.


    "Really?"


    Originally, Su Xiangwan wanted to say that even if your sister told you about me, it must not be a good thing, but on second thought, people are gone now, and there is no need to pay attention to those things before.


    "Thank you for ignoring what my sister has done to you before. I''m sorry on behalf of my sister."


    With that, Zhang Wenbo made a military salute to Su Xiangwan, which made Su Xiangwan feel frustrated.


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to do this. In fact, Miss Zhang has been modest to me before, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Looking at the happy girl on the tombstone, Su Xiangwan blamed himself.

 Chapter 1257

    "Dad, it is said on the Internet that Su Xiangwan is the murderer of Xiaowu. What are you hesitating about?"


    Zhang Xiaolan asked painfully looking at her father who had been sitting on the sofa without talking since she came back.


    "Lan''er, my father-in-law may have his own ideas. Stop talking. I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest."


    "No, I just want to say that no matter what Dad does over the years, he always looks forward and backward for fear of offending them. Is it really necessary to be afraid of their Qiao family with the power of our Zhang family?"


    She just doesn''t understand. Doesn''t dad like little sister best? Why does my little sister die and the murderer is at large, but my father doesn''t do anything?


    "Lan er..."


    When the man heard his wife''s words, a touch of anger flashed on his face, and the volume of shouting her name couldn''t help raising a few points.


    Hearing that her husband was angry, Zhang Xiaolan bit her lower lip tightly, glared at them, and ran upstairs crying.


    "Lan er..."


    Looking at his charming wife''s sad appearance, the man''s eyebrows and eyes are painful, but also a face of helplessness.


    "Father in law, I''m sorry! Lan''er let me spoil it. She doesn''t mean to disobey you. She''s just acting for Xiaowu. It''s not worth it."


    The man went to Zhang Xiao''s side and sat down. Looking at the teenage father-in-law who had aged for a few days, he was also very helpless.


    If he is in his own country, he may be able to help, but this is country W. before, Qiao Jun signed the regulations that other countries are not allowed to interfere with other countries'' affairs in the presence of all members of the United Nations. As the prince of country f, he can''t break this precedent first.


    "I''m fine, but the fishiness is not as simple as you see. If I really ask Qiao Jun for someone, wouldn''t I just follow the meaning of the person who planned all this?"


    "Father in law, do you mean that Xiaowu may not have been killed by Su Xiangwan at all?"


    Zhang Xiao sighed deeply and said slowly: "For the time being, I can''t give you a clear answer. After all, at that time, only Su Xiangwan had contact with Xiaowu. However, according to the data I sent back from the investigation, this girl named Su Xiangwan was not a narrow-minded girl. I''m afraid Qiao Jun came to question Xiaowu that day because Su Xiangwan almost died, and all the spearheads on that day pointed at your sister Sister, and we can''t get any evidence, so we can only wait for everything to be found out before we can return Xiaowu''s innocence. "


    "In that case, how can the little dance finally appear in the presidential palace? Shouldn''t she avoid suspicion at this time?"


    The man asked his doubts. Since he had been suspected, she was more right to avoid suspicion.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were full of pain and said slowly: "because your eldest brother was suddenly transferred to the front line, and Qiao Jun just gave the order, while Xiaowu thought Qiao Jun would give the order to vent for Su Xiangwan, so she wanted to go to the presidential palace to find Su Xiangwan and apologize to her."


    "But based on my understanding of him, Qiao Jun disdains to do such a dirty means. Even if he really wants to vent his anger for his niece, I believe he will vent his anger in good faith."


    After thinking for a while, the man said slowly.


    Zhang Xiao nodded and replied, "you''re right. After Xiaowu arrived at the presidential palace, she called me and told me that Su Xiangwan said she didn''t know about it at all, and she also promised to reject the transfer order for your brother. What I''m waiting for now is your brother''s transfer order. Count the time, and your brother should come back soon."


    Hearing the speech, the man finally understood why the father-in-law had not gone to Qiao Jun for someone. If his brother-in-law came back safely, it can be proved that Zhang Xiaowu''s death really had nothing to do with him, but if he didn''t come back safely, the matter needs to be treated differently.


    At this time, strong footsteps came from outside. Zhang Xiao, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly shook his body. His pale face quickly looked at the door and saw his son walking towards him in black.


    "Dad..."


    Zhang Xiao looked at his son he hadn''t seen for a year and slowly stood up. His eyes were red. He didn''t know what to describe his mood at the moment. He thought he really couldn''t meet him.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    He clapped his son''s arm with both hands and kept repeating this sentence.


    Zhang Wenbo looked at it for a year and suddenly looked like his father in his teens and 20s. A strong sense of guilt poured into his heart. Even if the man didn''t shed tears, the tears in the corners of his eyes still couldn''t help falling at the moment.


    "Sorry, Dad, I''m late!"


    "Brother, welcome home!"


    The man stepped forward and hugged Zhang Wenbo, feeling very excited.


    "You''ve worked hard these days, Tingchen."


    Zhang Wenbo looked at his brother-in-law. In addition to their in laws, he and Zhang Xiaolan were still good friends. The biggest reason why he and Zhang Xiaolan were together was also because of him.


    "It''s all a family. Big brother is too outsider."


    "Dad, sit down first!"


    Holding Zhang Xiao to sit down, Zhang Xiaolan upstairs heard her eldest brother''s voice and hurried down the stairs, "eldest brother!"


    Zhang Xiaolan fell down in Zhang Wenbo''s arms, and the grievances and pain in her heart broke out in an instant, crying.


    "Big brother, little sister left, little sister left us."


    Lying on her eldest brother''s shoulder, Zhang Xiaolan cried and complained bitterly.


    Zhang Wenbo gently patted her on the back and replied in a hoarse voice: "brother knows, don''t be sad. Brother will not let the murderer who killed her go unpunished."


    Then Zhang Xiaolan stood up from Zhang Wenbo''s arms, looked at him with red eyes crying and said, "brother, the murderer of the little sister is Qiao Jun''s niece Su Xiangwan. Will you go and catch her quickly?"


    Zhang Xiaolan''s heart at the moment has long hated the murderer who "killed" her sister. She wants to catch her in court immediately.


    "Xiaolan, the real murderer of my little sister is not su Xiangwan, but someone else!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Xiaolan suddenly pushed Zhang Wenbo, his eyes full of anger, and said angrily, "don''t you think big brother doesn''t believe what I said? She was the last person to see my little sister. If it wasn''t her, who was it?"


    Zhang Wenbo looked at his very excited sister and thought that she was too sad just because her little sister left and didn''t think too much.


    "Xiaolan, if you say Su Xiangwan is the murderer, do you have any evidence?"


    "If she didn''t kill her little sister, what about the video on the Internet? What''s more, everyone knows that they have had a quarrel on the sea of clouds. Isn''t this the motive for killing?"

 Chapter 1258

    "Miss, Zhang Wenbo was rescued by the people sent by Qiao Jun."


    In the room, a woman in Black said slowly to the woman sitting at her desk not far away, writing with a brush.


    "Did they find you?"


    The woman concentrated on writing with a brush, and her face was always filled with a shallow smile, so that people could not see that she was the one who designed everything behind it.


    "I don''t think so."


    The woman in black replied with some uncertainty.


    "Listen to you. You''re not sure if you''ve been found, are you?"


    "Sorry, miss, it''s my negligence!"


    The woman in black knelt on one knee and said with some trembling.


    Although the woman''s face is always with a faint smile, who knows what kind of ruthlessness is hidden behind the angel''s face.


    "Rose, you have been with me for five years. You should know my temper. It''s today..."


    "Miss, rose is going to get the punishment."


    Before the woman finished, the woman in black had left.


    As soon as the woman in black left, a man emerged from nowhere in the room. He looked at the woman in front of him with great interest, raised a evil smile on her lips, and slowly said, "Miss Nalan is really a good means to play with everyone in applause?"


    Nalan Mingxi dropped his last pen, raised his angelic face and smiled at the visitor, "Yan Shao, haven''t seen you for a long time. What wind has blown you to me?"


    "Of course it''s your gust of wind. You''ve made a lot of noise recently?"


    Yan Zun picked up the words written on her desk, looked carefully and nodded, "sure enough, the words are like people, but I don''t know whether the words and people are the same as what we see?"


    "Very few cabinet leaders will come today just to see the words of Mingxi?"


    Nalan Mingxi poured a cup of coffee and put it in front of Yan Zun. Then he poured another cup for himself and smiled.


    "Thank you!"


    Carrying her poured coffee, Yan Zun said to the gentleman.


    "I thought Yanshao didn''t dare to drink?"


    Looking at him, Nalan Mingxi''s red lips hooked, smiled and said.


    Yan Zun took a sip of coffee and said, "Miss Nalan is really joking, but I came here today to discuss something with you."


    "I dare not discuss it. If you have anything to say."


    She never believed that the man in front of her would discuss things with her, and it was bad every time she came.


    "Miss Naran is so cheerful."


    Yan Zun smiled and continued, "it''s very simple. Stop it."


    "I can''t!"


    Nalan Mingxi refused without thinking.


    It was not easy for her to find such a good opportunity. How can she say stop and stop.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s as if I didn''t say anything. No matter what I advise you, everyone is easy to mess with. Don''t mess with Su Xiangwan. She''s not something you can afford."


    Yan Zun left that sentence and disappeared into the night. Nalan Mingxi looked at Yan Zun who had disappeared into the night and frowned.


    She didn''t understand Yan Zun. There were few cabinet leaders who would come forward and ask her to stop it.


    But thinking that his plan was about to succeed, Nalan Mingxi immediately put Yan Zun''s warning behind him.


    "Your Excellency, my subordinates don''t understand. Why did you remind Nalan Mingxi to plant her directly in Miss Su''s hands? Didn''t you just eradicate a trouble for us?"


    On the bus, Mingfeng looked at the man sitting in the back seat through the perspective mirror and asked puzzled.


    "Anyway, she''s always the one over there. She still needs to give a lot of face. As for whether she listens or not, it''s her business. I''ll do what I should do anyway."


    Hearing the speech, Mingfeng immediately understood the meaning of his young master. He said, when will his young master start to think of others.


    "Did the young cabinet leader deliberately say so because he expected that she would not listen to your opinion?"


    "Well, the nalanming river is good everywhere, but it''s too conceited. On the surface, it looks like water. In fact, its means are more cruel than men. If this kind of woman is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will always be a threat to us in the future."


    Yan Zunwei narrowed his eyes and half lay in the back seat without talking. Mingfeng started the engine and drove away quickly.


    "Sister, did you see Zhang Xiao today?"


    Miao Miao is reading a book there. When he hears the sound, he sees that Su Xiangwan is back. He puts down the book and hurried forward to ask.


    "You take a break and I''ll deal with some things!"


    "Good!"


    Lu shaochu said to her when he sent her back.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiangwan took off his coat and hung it on the shelf, looking tired.


    "What''s his attitude?"


    "It''s a little better than I expected, but after all, people have just experienced the pain of losing their daughter. It''s the so-called white haired people send black haired people. It''s impossible to be in a good mood."


    Miao Miao guessed it, but now the online statement about the presidential palace shielding Su Xiangwan can be said that the drill is getting worse and worse, and it''s impossible to see it.


    "By the way, what''s the situation on the Internet now?"


    Su Xiangwan washed his face and came out of the bathroom. He asked Miao Miao sitting on tatami.


    "I think you''d better not ask. Anyway, there''s nothing better than before, only worse."


    "It''s all right. I believe these things will be confirmed soon."


    "Sister, your attitude is really good."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan wiping his face with a towel, Miao Miao sighed.


    If it had been for someone else, I''m afraid she would have been scared to cry. Even if it had been for her, I''m afraid she couldn''t be as calm as she is now.


    "If you are often framed like me, even if you don''t calm down."


    Miao Miao of course knows what she means. What she has experienced over the years can be said to be different. Difficult and painful things have happened, so this is very Pediatrics for him.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at her mother''s very pale face and asked with worry.


    "When I just passed by your grandfather''s room, I heard him and your grandmother discussing the distribution of property. Your grandfather meant to leave the Qiao family''s property to Su Xiangwan."


    "Su Xiangwan is aunt Xin''er''s daughter. Isn''t it normal for grandpa to leave her property?"


    Looking at her mother, I didn''t understand why she was upset about it.


    "Don''t you think your uncle has obviously alienated us a lot since he found Su Xiangwan?"


    Before, she thought she had got a fake information for the old man, who would believe what she said and drive Su Xiangwan out. What she didn''t expect was that the old man not only didn''t drive Su Xiangwan out, but even left her property to Su Xiangwan.

 Chapter 1259

    "But I won''t break up with you just because I found my own. At most, I don''t care about you. What''s more, I don''t care about those concerns because of your status in the Qiao family. In other words, as long as you can enter the Qiao family normally, no one dares to look down on you. Why do you think so much?"


    The more you think, the more upset you are.


    What''s more, she is just an adopted daughter married, not the Qiao family''s own daughter. Moreover, the Qiao family has always treated her as their own daughter, and has never treated her badly. She doesn''t have it now, and naturally won''t do it in the future.


    Luo Ziyou glared at her and said: "What do you know? Mom worked hard for you for so many years in exchange for such a good situation that your grandparents regarded you as the treasure in the palm of their hand. Your uncle didn''t intend to get married before, and your sister was not interested in these. In this way, you became the only heir of the Qiao family. But now Su Xiang came back late, so she didn''t want to marry Maybe everything will come to naught. Don''t you understand my painstaking efforts to plan for you? "


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at her incredulously and shook her head and said, "I don''t want to, mom, you know me. I just want to marry brother Lu. As for the Qiao family''s property, I never thought about it."


    In the past, her mother just wanted to win the attention of the Qiao family. Now she understands that what she wants is not the attention of the Qiao family, nor what others think of his relationship with the Qiao family. She wants too much.


    Xiahou Jiaxin suddenly found that she was almost unable to recognize her mother. She had always been a woman who was elegant and dignified in front of outsiders, gentle like water, and exuded a lady''s temperament at any time. Now, she is not calm or elegant, but her face is full of impetuosity and unwilling.


    "Mom, Su Xiangwan is the granddaughter of the Qiao family. How can I win it? Besides... Isn''t it normal to give her? What do you want when I get married? Even if I don''t get married, our Xiahou family doesn''t lack anything."


    Luo Ziyou took a deep breath and said calmly, "without Su Xiangwan, everything in the Qiao family will be yours and you will be the only heir."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hou Jiaxin reached out to explore her mother''s forehead. Seeing nothing unusual, she immediately said, "Mom, don''t forget that I''m not pro. What''s more, even without Su Xiangwan, isn''t there an ancient Miao Miao? What''s more, Gu Miao Miao is still the biological daughter of her uncle. Isn''t it reasonable for her to inherit the Qiao family''s industry?"


    "Without them, you will be the only one."


    Luo Ziyou said faintly.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin was frightened by her mother''s idea. Although she has always been very strong, it is only because she is the niece of the Qiao family. She hopes that she can be better and not let others speak ill of her behind her back. She also hopes that the Qiao family can really treat her as a parent and grandson.


    What''s more, even without the emergence of Su Xiangwan and Gu Miaomiao, the Qiao family''s industry is not available to her.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, just do what I say. Mom will help you deal with the later things."


    She never thought of letting her daughter do it, but what Luo Ziyou didn''t think of was that Qiao Jun had already spilled a net waiting for her to take the bait.


    After her mother left, Xia Hou Jiaxin sat there, her mind echoing her mother''s words before she left, and she was uneasy.


    I wish her mother wouldn''t block the road.


    The sun at noon was good. Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao pushed the old man around outside.


    The environment of Qiao''s back garden is really good. Although it is autumn, there are still some unknown flowers in the flower bed. They are very beautiful. Miao Miao ran over and said to find some to put in the room.


    "Grandpa, do you think Miao Miao is very cute?"


    The old man smiled at Miao Miao not far away: "very cute."


    "If Miao Miao meets the man she likes in the future, will you mind the other person''s origin and background?"


    Since their identities were announced to the public, many rich children come to invite them every day, and some directly express their love for Miao Miao. I believe she would not be spared if she was not standing next to Lu shaochu.


    However, Miao Miao doesn''t seem to care about these things at all. She looks at her mobile phone almost as soon as she has time every day. Although she doesn''t speak, her face has clearly written what she thinks.


    For such a long time, there has been no news from Qinhuai. Miao Miao is worried every day. Although she still doesn''t admit that she is in love with Qinhuai, as her sister, it''s still necessary to help her pave the way for the future.


    "Listen to you, does Miao Miao like who?"


    Hearing that Miao Miao has someone he likes, the old man smiled in his eyes, but asked seriously.


    Su Xiangwan pushed him under a big tree and said in a low voice, "tell me first, do you agree or refuse?"


    The old man looked at Miao Miao, who picked flowers happily in the distance, and said, "don''t worry, no matter you or Miao Miao, Grandpa and your uncle will respect your choice and won''t change you because of your identity, but the premise is that the man should love you enough, otherwise Grandpa will never agree."


    "Really? Is it invalid if the family opposes?"


    "Of course it''s true, as long as you''re happy."


    As for those old guys, the old man never paid attention to them.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. You are really my good Grandpa."


    Su Xiangwan said happily, holding the old man in his arms.


    The old man reached out and touched Su Xiangwan''s head and said slowly, "Xiao Wan, what happened before was grandpa''s fault. I almost listened to others'' slander and drove you out. If your uncle hadn''t told me in time, I would really regret it all my life."


    "Grandpa, let her go of the past. What''s more, I don''t care at all. Besides, no matter what you do to me, you are Xiao Wan''s grandpa."


    "Good boy!"


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Miao Miao came over with a bunch of freshly picked flowers and looked at the happy two people sitting under the big tree.


    "Grandpa and I are discussing a party for you one day, and then introduce you to some young men of appropriate age, so as to continue the incense for the Qiao family as soon as possible."


    Su Xiangwan blinked mischievously. However, Miao Miao was unwilling to hear this. He quickly took the old man''s hand and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, I don''t want it. Miao Miao just wants to stay with you."

 Chapter 1260

    "Miss Lu, let me tell you that he has returned to City C in an emergency."


    Su Xiangwan, who was having afternoon tea with Miao Miao, heard Qin Ye''s words, put down his coffee cup, stood up and asked, "when did you leave?"


    "Just ten minutes ago."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan slumped in his chair like a deflated balloon, looking worried.


    "Did my brother-in-law say anything?"


    Miao Miao looked up at Qin ye and asked.


    Qin Ye shook his head and then continued: "don''t worry too much, miss. Maybe there are some situations in the company that need Lu Shao to deal with in time."


    "Brother Qin, what''s going on there with Zhang Wenbo?"


    She is now waiting for Zhang Wenbo to explain for her and clear her suspicion of Zhang Xiaowu.


    "There may be some trouble, but don''t worry, madam. Once we have enough evidence, we will clear your suspicion immediately."


    "In that case, please brother Qin help me book a ticket back to city C." based on her understanding of Lu shaochu, he would never leave without saying goodbye if something big had not happened.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Qin Ye looked embarrassed.


    Now everyone on the Internet thinks that Zhang Xiaowu''s death has something to do with her and is shouting for the presidential palace to hand over people. In order to deal with those people, Mr. Tian has been busy for two consecutive nights. Most importantly, Zhang Wenbo has disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Su Xiangwan asked suspiciously.


    "Madam, you can''t leave the presidential palace for the time being."


    After saying this, Qin ye saw Su Xiangwan''s ugly face and continued: "I''m sorry, miss, sir, just want to ensure your safety. Your safety is the most important until you find the real murderer behind the scenes."


    "Brother Qin means I''m under house arrest, right?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qin ye and asked in an incredible way.


    For shangsu Xiangwan''s injured eyes, Qin ye knew that it was really unfair to her. It was a good intention. In the end, it became the object of suspicion and even house arrest.


    "Yes!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Wenbo''s return can prove my sister''s innocence? Where''s Zhang Wenbo?"


    Miao Miao didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and his voice was a little higher when he spoke to Qin Ye.


    "Zhang Wenbo is missing."


    "What are you talking about?"


    But how could she suddenly disappear when she and Lu shaochu saw him return to Zhangjiakou with their own eyes?


    Su Xiangwan suddenly realized that it didn''t seem as simple as they saw on the surface.


    "After Zhang Wenbo comforted his family after returning to Zhangjia, he drove out. Speaker Zhang said he came to see Mr. Zhang, but we waited for him for a long time and still didn''t see him. Then we sent someone to investigate and found that Zhang Wenbo disappeared on the way to the presidential palace."


    "But aren''t there surveillance on the road now?"


    Miao Miao asked without thinking.


    "The section of the road where Zhang Wenbo disappeared happened to be a blind spot."


    Su Xiangwan replied lightly.


    "The eldest lady is right. The camera can''t detect all that part of the road because of the road conditions, so now we can''t determine who kidnapped Zhang Wenbo."


    "The reason why the other party does this is that he doesn''t want Zhang Wenbo to help me clear my suspicion. It seems that the other party wants to deal with me."


    In fact, what she should have thought of early in the morning might be part of their plan to lead shaochu away.


    "Brother Qin, where is uncle now?"


    There are some things she should ask her uncle.


    "Sir is dealing with some government affairs. This matter has a great impact on sir. Many officials have begun to impeach sir. Sir may not have time to see you these days."


    "Well, if my uncle has time, please call me."


    Qin Ye nodded slightly and said, "OK, I will convey it."


    Then Qin Ye left.


    "Elder sister, do you think elder brother Qin deliberately doesn''t let us see our father?"


    Miao Miao looked at Qin Ye''s back and turned to Su Xiangwan.


    "You found it, too?"


    "Yes!"


    In fact, she found it when Qin ye came in, and Qin Ye''s face is very pale today. Although it looks the same as usual, his face has betrayed him


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t see brother Qin for two days yesterday? Do you know where he went?"


    She shook her head. She wanted to ask Qin Ye about something the day before yesterday, but after looking for him one day, everyone said they didn''t see it. Yesterday, she went to him again. The guard told her that Qin ye might have gone out to work. He also said he might come back in a few days.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiangwan picked up a shawl around him and was ready to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go out for a walk!"


    Then they left Xinyuan together.


    Cough


    Qin Ye couldn''t help coughing a few times as soon as he walked out of Xinyuan. He looked up at the distance and walked forward with big steps.


    "Are things handled?"


    "Well, but I''m afraid I can''t hide it for long."


    Qiao Jun stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He comforted: "it''s all right. I''ll deal with the later things. Go back and have a good recovery first!"


    "I''m fine, sir. How''s Xiaohuai?"


    His injury is not fatal. At present, he is most worried about Qinhuai''s injury. He is really worried that he will not be able to carry it.


    If Qiao Jun hadn''t asked them to pick him up, I''m afraid what I''m waiting for at the moment would be bad news.


    "Don''t worry too much. With the Phoenix, Qinhuai will be fine."


    Patted him on the shoulder and comforted.


    Qiao Jun didn''t expect things to be like this. It seems that some people can''t stand it!


    Qin Ye nodded, not talking.


    As time went by, Qiao Jun looked at the operating light that was still on. His eyebrows became more and more wrinkled. The time had passed for two and a half hours. It seemed that things were really bad for Phoenix to stay in it for so long.


    "Isn''t this dad''s private hospital?"


    Miao Miao looked at the building standing quietly not far away and asked curiously.


    The most important thing is that Qin Ye has been in for more than an hour, but she hasn''t heard anyone hurt during this time.


    "Elder sister, you said elder brother Qin didn''t come out for so long. Could something have happened?"


    I don''t know why, every time she saw something about the hospital, she was particularly disgusted, perhaps because his father died in the hospital.


    "Don''t you just go in and have a look?"


    In fact, Su Xiangwan is also full of curiosity about it.


    "But there are so many guards at the door that we can''t get in!"


    "It''s easy to do. Go and find a way to lead those people away. I''ll go in and have a look!"

 Chapter 1261

    "That''s not good!"


    Miaomiao suddenly began to hesitate. After all, it''s different from his own family. If he bumps into a state secret, he will implicate his father at that time.


    Seeing her hesitation, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''m just teasing you."


    Even if she wanted to know the result, she would not casually find some trouble for his uncle. Moreover, it was still a forbidden area of the presidential palace, and she just deliberately teased Miao Miao.


    Then Miao Miao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "sister, this joke is not funny at all, okay?"


    "Forget it, I don''t know what''s in your heart. Aren''t you just worried about brother Qin''s business? It''s hard to explain to him when Qin Huai comes back?"


    What he thought was directly said by Su Xiangwan. Miaomiao couldn''t help saying, "anyway, if it weren''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t be in the world." let alone see his biological parents again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan suddenly pulled up her arm and said coldly, "don''t tell me, did you really move the idea of death at that time?"


    Miao Miao smiled bitterly in her heart, then looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "don''t worry, I won''t have such an idea in the future. With you, I''m not willing to leave."


    "That''s about the same."


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan is really glad that Qin Huai found her at that time, otherwise she would lose another family member.


    "Promise me that no matter what problems you encounter in the future, you can''t have the idea of death, okay?"


    Holding her hand, Su Xiangwan looked like a elder sister.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing at her and said, "sister, do you know you really look like my mother just now?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Xiangwan patted her on the forehead. Isn''t she worried about her?


    "What should we do now?"


    Looking at the distance, Miao Miao put away his joking expression and asked slowly.


    She knew that Lu shaochu''s hurried departure made Su Xiangwan very worried, but at the moment they didn''t know what the reason was. I hope it''s all right.


    "In this way, we''ll wait for him in my uncle''s study and leave after asking. It won''t waste my uncle much time."


    "That''s the only way."


    In this huge presidential palace, in addition to Qiao Jun, only Qin Ye is sincere. When they are friends, even the old man is uncertain. Sometimes when living here, Miao Miao even thinks it''s better to be in his own apartment.


    Although there is no luxurious atmosphere here, she can feel warm there. Although it is beautiful, it is cold.


    "Sister, you wait for me in front. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan came and sat down under the pavilion in front of him. He held his chin with one hand and looked at the scenery in the pond in the distance. He didn''t even know someone was coming.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head and saw Lin Chen standing behind her, his eyes searching in front.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Looking at the visitor, Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and just hit Lin Chen''s chin with his head.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chen subconsciously covered his chin, looked at the culprit in front of him, and glared fiercely: "Su Xiangwan, are you so excited?"


    Touching his chin, Lin Chen never thought she would suddenly stand up.


    "Why are you standing so close to me?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t mean to apologize at all. Instead, he looked at him and asked curiously, "Hey, why are you here?"


    This guy didn''t say he was going to travel around the world and take pictures of the beautiful scenery of the world. Why did he come back so soon.


    "My name is not Hello, but cousin."


    What Lin Chen likes most is to tease Su Xiangwan. He really likes this "cousin".


    Su Xiangwan rolled his eyes at him and said, "come on, you''re just a month older than me. Don''t even think about it if you want me to call you cousin."


    This guy has always wanted to take advantage of her verbally since he knew she was the daughter adopted by Min LAN. Just at the thought of the first meeting, she couldn''t help but don''t want to compromise.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Lin Chen didn''t intend to continue teasing her. He went to the seat opposite her and sat down and said, "forget it, I won''t tease you either."


    Su Xiangwan saw him put away his foolishness, looked at him and asked, "didn''t you travel all over the world? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you''re okay to say that such a big thing has happened. Can I stop coming? Not only I''m here, but also aunt LAN."


    "Godmother also came. Why didn''t you see her?"


    Hearing that Min Lan was coming, Su Xiangwan quickly stood up and looked around. He didn''t find any trace of Min LAN.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and knock on her forehead. He said angrily, "Su Xiangwan, are you too much?"


    As soon as he heard that something had happened to her, he quickly put down his things and rushed here to see her, but she gave him such a faint expression. Wasn''t she excited to see her?


    "Oh, don''t always knock me on the head. It hurts, okay?"


    Touching the place where he had been beaten, Su Xiangwan turned his mouth and shouted softly.


    "Who makes you so heartless, do you know? Because of you, I pushed the international photography competition, and you haven''t said a good word."


    "I''m sorry, cousin, I worried you."


    Hearing Lin Chen say this, Su Xiangwan felt warm in her heart. This feeling of being cared for all the time made her really feel that she was very happy.


    "Well, as long as you''re okay."


    Every time he saw her wronged appearance, Lin Chen was not willing to say more.


    In addition to being min Lan''s adopted daughter, what''s more important is that he has no brothers and sisters since he was a child. Even if he has two cousins, he keeps calculating behind his back every day. When he first saw Su Xiangwan, he thought the girl''s eyes were so clean and beautiful.


    "But don''t you really regret giving up such an important game?"


    What is the position of photography in his heart? Su Xiangwan knows better than anyone. Now he gives up for her business. Su Xiangwan is a little sorry.


    Lin Chen looked at her, smiled and said, "you can participate in the competition at any time, and you now have such a big thing that you most need the company of your relatives. As your only cousin, of course, I am duty bound to stand by your side and protect you."


    Looking at him like that, Su Xiangwan was really happy. His eyes were slightly moist and his voice was a little hoarse. "Thank you, cousin."


    "What a fool. They are already mothers. How can they cry like children?"


    Lin Chen reached out to help her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, spoiled her eyes and said softly.


    "I didn''t cry. It''s just sand in my eyes."

 Chapter 1262

    "Lu Shao, you are finally back."


    Li Wen waited in Lu''s private parking lot early in the morning. He was very excited when he saw Lu shaochu.


    "Here is the information you want."


    "Hard work, Uncle Li."


    Lu shaochu nodded slightly to Li Wen, took the information in his hand, and looked at it as he walked.


    "Now many shareholders of the group have sold their shares one after another. Now only the 10% shares in Wu''s hands are left. If he gets those shares in Wu''s hands, Lu''s group will really fall into his hands."


    Li Wen said the situation here for a few days. At the moment, Lu shaochu''s eyebrows can''t be tightened.


    "Linda, send me a copy of the accounts of the finance department for the past year."


    After reading the information in his hand, Lu shaochu quickly closed it and ordered Linda behind him.


    "OK!"


    "Oh, my good nephew is finally willing to show up. I thought you didn''t even want your own industry with the backing of President w?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu sat down, a sarcastic voice came from the door.


    Li Wen received Lu shaochu''s hint and didn''t forget to bring the door when he turned out.


    "Uncle Li, are you okay?"


    Linda saw Li Wen standing in the office, sighed deeply at the door, came forward and asked worried.


    Li Wen looked inside, then shook his head and said, "it''s all right!"


    "Isn''t all this what Mr. Lu wants?"


    Lu shaochu stood up and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Guo couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that the little guy who was still in his infancy has now become a tiger."


    "For the sake of our family, I finally advise you to stop as soon as possible. In this way, maybe you can spend your old age at ease."


    Lu Guo smiled at Lu shaochu''s cold eyes and said, "although you are a Tiger now, you have lost at the beginning of our Declaration of war, because you care too much."


    As soon as Lu Guo''s voice fell, Lu shaochu stood in front of him and said coldly, "Lu Guo, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you dare to touch them, I''ll let you die without a whole body."


    He has never been a kind person. He can''t and can''t establish the mysterious "magic night" and his own company in a few years. Of course, he admits that he has changed since he met Su Xiangwan and has not become as fierce as before, but if they dare to threaten her again, he doesn''t mind restoring Lu shaochu in that year.


    The two men stared at each other with their eyes facing each other. The smoke of gunpowder rose everywhere, and a thick fire of war filled the office.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll wait and see!"


    Then Lu Guo smiled at him and turned away.


    Standing outside the door, Li Wen and Linda saw Lu Guo leave and walked in together. Looking at Lu shaochu sitting in the office chair, they asked with concern, "President Lu, are you okay!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Here are the financial statements of the company you want for the past year."


    Linda put the report in front of Lu shaochu. She wanted to say something several times and stopped talking. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Linda out, Li Wen looked at Lu shaochu, who was very tired. He wanted to speak and didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle Li, there are no outsiders here. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "There''s another thing I think it''s necessary to tell you. I''ve tried all kinds of ways to contact old Wu these days, but old Wu''s phone hasn''t been able to get through. Just now I asked someone to go to the Wu''s house and found that old Wu''s family is not here. What''s wrong?"


    Li Wen and Wu Yue have been good friends for decades in private. Like Lu Zhiqian, the Wu Yue family has suddenly disappeared. Based on Li Wen''s understanding of Wu Yue, he will not leave without saying a word, unless they encounter something difficult.


    As soon as Li Wen''s voice fell, Leng Yichen knocked on the door and came in. He said to Lu shaochu, "I''ve found old Wu in Xuande villa."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, Xu Luo is staring over there, but they seem to want to leave. We have to dare to stop him before they leave."


    Lu shaochu picked up his coat behind him and told Li Wen, "Uncle Li, I''ll go out and call if I have something."


    Then he left with Leng Yichen.


    "Grandpa, why should we leave C City in such a hurry?"


    Wu Yue''s youngest granddaughter looked puzzled at her grandfather. She didn''t like to study abroad. She was puzzled by Wu Yue''s sudden decision.


    "Yes, Dad, why are you so anxious to let us all move abroad? What happened?"


    Wu Yue''s eldest daughter is a diplomat of C municipal government. Although her position is not very high, she came up one step at a time. She has never been promoted directly because she is a Wu family.


    "Just do what I say. Will dad still hurt you?"


    Wu Yue angrily knocked on the crutch in his hand, which made Wu Yue''s eldest daughter more convinced of her thoughts.


    "Grandpa, I know that no matter what decision you make, it is for our good, but have you ever thought that my granddaughter, I have half a month to take the college entrance examination. Do you know how long I have prepared for this college entrance examination?"


    With tears in her eyes, Wu Ruoxi bit her lower lip and looked at her grandfather.


    Since she was a child, she can''t forget who she is because of her descendants of the Wu family. Even though the Wu family has never been short of money, Wu Yue still let her children learn to do what they can from an early age. She can''t spend money wantonly because her family has money. She must be diligent and thrifty, that is, Wu Ruoxi, the granddaughter of Wu''s parents, has been going to school by bus since she was sensible, As a result, few people in school know that she is the little miss of the Wu family.


    However, because of the tutor of the Wu family, Wu Ruoxi knew from an early age that she could only do anything by herself. Even if she was not very smart, she worked very hard, so her study has always been at the forefront. Her biggest wish is to enter the military school she dreamed of and be a soldier. However, today, she has been preparing for this dream for three years, Her grandfather told her to go abroad, which she couldn''t figure out.


    Of course, he knows that his granddaughter has always been his pride. People can''t be smart, but they can''t stop working hard, and his granddaughter does this better than anyone else.


    But he has no choice. If he doesn''t agree to his request, his son and his newborn grandson will


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue''s face was full of guilt.

 Chapter 1263

    "Young master..."


    As soon as Xu Luo saw Lu shaochu, he hurried forward and shouted respectfully.


    "Is old Wu still inside?"


    Lu shaochu glanced at the closed door in front of him, frowned slightly and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu has been inside and hasn''t come out yet."


    "OK, you go back first. I can go in with Yichen!"


    With that, Lu shaochu went ahead.


    Press the doorbell a few times, and soon the door was opened. The servant opened the door and saw that it was Lu shaochu. He asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I''m Lu shaochu. I want to see old Wu."


    The maid''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. Before she could speak, Lu shaochu stepped in.


    "Hey, Mr. Lu, you can''t go in!"


    The maid hurried to catch up. At the moment, Wu Yue had just comforted his family in the living room when he saw Lu shaochu who suddenly broke in, with some surprise on his face.


    "Shaochu..."


    "I''m sorry, sir. This gentleman has to break in. I..."


    "It''s all right. Go down first!"


    I know Lu shaochu, Wu Yue very well. As long as he wants to do something, no one can stop him, let alone her.


    "Grandpa Wu, I''m sorry to bother you."


    After waving his hand, Wu Yue sighed and said, "well, in fact, I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come earlier than I expected."


    "Grandpa Wu, I believe you know the purpose of my coming this time. I said it directly here at the beginning of my life."


    "Shaochu, I know what you want to say and what you want this time, but grandpa Wu really can''t help."


    Compared with the lives of his son''s family, the survival of Lu''s group is really not so important to him.


    Lu shaochu looked at Wu Yue who kept sighing. He still knew something about Grandpa Wu. It can also be said that he started a business with his grandpa and always maintained his original heart. For such an elder, Lu shaochu not only respected him, but also did his best to help him.


    "Old Wu, what happened that made you so anxious to move your family abroad?"


    Leng Yichen, sitting on the side, looked at Wu Yue and asked.


    Seeing the hesitation in Wu Yue''s eyes, Lu shaochu respectfully asked, "Grandpa Wu, I know the entanglement and dilemma in your heart at the moment. In fact, I''m not here to ask for your shares today. I just want to know what you have in my uncle''s hands?"


    Wu Yue sighed lightly and then said, "in fact, your uncle used to be a very good young man. I''ve always been proud of your grandfather because he had such an excellent son. Although he is only the illegitimate son of the Lu family, your uncle really inherited all your grandfather''s genes, and his excellence can''t even be compared with your father." Thinking that the quiet and elegant young master had become a mean man, Wu Yue was very unhappy.


    He also knew a little about the things in those years. Although Lu Guo was also wrong, Lu Zhiqian was the one who was ultimately wrong. At that time, the Lu family''s punishment for Lu Guo was too heavy, but because it was someone else''s housework, even as a good friend, he couldn''t participate too much.


    "Grandpa Wu, your tone seems to criticize my grandpa''s handling of this matter?"


    Lu shaochu was acutely aware that Wu Yue''s tone showed a touch of pity. With his understanding of Wu Yue, unless there was another secret about what happened that year, his * mother didn''t fully tell him.


    "Well, things have been going on for more than 20 years, and there is no need to investigate who is right and who is wrong."


    "Your uncle wants my 10% shares, and now his shares are almost equal to yours. If he gets his shares, he will become the largest shareholder of Lu Group, which means he will become the chairman of Lu group."


    Wu Yue took a sip of the tea in front of him and continued: "However, Lu''s group can''t have today without the credit of your father and you. If I give it to your uncle, Grandpa Wu, I''m still a little worried, so I suggest your uncle compete fairly with you. If it turns out that his ability is really above you, I promise to stand on his side. At first, your uncle agreed, but what I didn''t expect is , early the next morning, my son in Chicago was taken away by him. His request was very simple, as long as I had the shares in my hand and left C City. "


    "You promised him?"


    Leng Yichen did not expect that Lu Guo even made such indiscriminate means in order to win Lu''s group.


    "My daughter-in-law just gave me an invaluable grandson a week ago. I can''t ignore their life and death because of this 10% share. I have no choice!"


    When it comes to this, Wu Yue''s face is very ugly, and Lu shaochu also knows that Wu will never do anything sorry to the Lu family unless it endangers the lives of his family.


    "Don''t be sad, Grandpa Wu. I understand what you do. If it''s me today, I believe I will make the same decision."


    Because in their hearts, the lives of their families are priceless, not to mention money, which can be earned without it.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Lu shaochu to say so. Looking at him, he nodded, held his hand and said gratefully, "thank you shaochu, thank you for your understanding."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but you don''t need to leave City C because of this 10% share. As for your son, I will bring them back safely. What''s more, my uncle just wants your share. He''s worried that you will fall to my side in city C."


    "Shaochu, do you know what this means?"


    Wu Yue did not expect that he would be willing to hand over Lu''s group to Lu Guo.


    "Grandpa Wu, I''ve already thought about it. Since my uncle wants to recapture Lu''s group so much, I''ll give it to him. Anyway, whether he or I take over Lu''s group, it''s still my Lu family."


    But if he wants to use Lu''s group to do something illegal, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Have you decided early?"


    Anyway, Wu Yue is a person who has been in the mall all his life. Lu shaochu can still guess what he thinks.


    "I really can''t hide anything from Grandpa Wu!"


    Lu shaochu smiled. In front of the grandfather who watched him grow up, he didn''t need to hide anything.


    Wu Yue patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were wet and choked: "I thank you for your grandpa. You are really the pride of the Lu family."


    Finally, because of old Wu''s health, Lu shaochu and Leng Yichen finally didn''t ask what else her mother didn''t tell him.

 Chapter 1264

    "Are you really going to give the company to your uncle?"


    Sitting in the car, Leng Yichen looked at Lu shaochu who had not spoken and asked.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing for Lu family to hand over the company to him now." after all, with his current strength, he may be able to better protect the company.


    Leng Yichen nodded and continued: "there''s news from Nancheng. He said that there has been a lot of activity there recently. Do you need to do it?"


    "Don''t worry. Let him stare first. Wait until the European family is solved. I doubt that the European family may also have contact with the other side."


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, he heard Leng Yichen say, "you''re right. I''ve found some eyebrows, but..."


    "But what?"


    Seeing that Leng Yichen didn''t say half of what he said, Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll tell you when I find out and make sure!"


    After all, he has no conclusive evidence now. If not, he will arouse the affection between his brothers at that time.


    "OK, I''ve worked hard recently!"


    "I''m fine. It''s Shangguan. Recently, someone came to Shangguan''s house. I want to go back to Shangguan."


    Leng Yichen roughly told him what had happened recently.


    "What does Shangguan mean?"


    In recent days, because he has been in state W, Lu shaochu basically handed over the affairs here to Leng Yichen.


    Leng Yichen shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know better than me what Shangguan means. He always believed that it was his father''s reason for that matter, and now he refuses to forgive him."


    "This doesn''t blame Yun. After all, his father did too much in those years. If he wasn''t the old man, I don''t believe there would be Shangguan Yun today."


    "You''re right, but how can you say that Shangguan still has to go back to the official''s house. You can''t watch everything belonging to him fall into other people''s pockets?" the most important thing is that it was bought with her mother''s life.


    "If you have time to talk to him, if he really doesn''t want to, we can only respect his choice."


    After so many years of brothers, he didn''t know what he wanted and didn''t want.


    "I know!"


    Starting the engine, Leng Yichen looked at him and asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Go home!"


    After leaving for so many days, I should go back and see Han Xin.


    "What kind of dishes do you cook? Don''t you want to do it? Dare you bring such dishes to miss Ben?"


    Before Lu shaochu entered the door, he heard the sound of broken dishes and chopsticks on the ground in the living room. He frowned slightly and walked slowly forward to the hall.


    "Miss Han, we cooked these dishes according to your wishes?"


    Uncle Xu looked at the broken dishes and chopsticks. His face was a little ugly. Since the young master left, Han Xin''s temper has become more and more unreasonable. If Lu shaochu hadn''t let them take good care of her before he left, he would have sent her back.


    "Housekeeper Xu, what do you mean? Don''t forget that brother Lu told you to take good care of me. Otherwise, when brother Lu comes back, I must tell him how you abused me."


    Han Xin sat on the sofa with her hands around her chest, looked at the servants standing on both sides and shouted, "Why are you standing there? Don''t you see Miss Ben thirsty?"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the maid brought up a glass of milk. As soon as she put it in front of Han Xin, she heard a slap. The milk spilled all over the floor and shouted at the maids: "it''s so hot. Do you want to burn me to death?"


    "If you''re really unhappy living here, I''ll have you sent back later."


    When the maid saw that Lu shaochu was coming back, they all had a long lost smile on their faces. They got Lu shaochu''s signal and left quickly.


    Han Xin didn''t expect Lu shaochu to come back suddenly. Looking at a messy living room and restaurant, Xiao * turned her mouth and threw them into Lu shaochu''s arms with tears. She said wrongfully, "brother Lu, you''re finally back. Do you know how much Xin''er misses you these days? I can''t see it. I have no appetite for anything."


    Lu shaochu pushed her away and slowly went to the opposite sofa to sit down. The maid soon brought him a cup of tea, drank a sip of tea and slowly said, "so?"


    Glancing at the ground, Han Xin''s small face was instantly pale. He bit his lower lip tightly and said, "I''m sorry, brother Lu, Xin''er shouldn''t be so capricious. Xin''er won''t dare to be here next time."


    "You''ve been in C City for some time. Just on your way back, you just called your aunt. She said it''s boring to be at home alone. I think you''ve played here for so long and visited all the scenic spots. I''ll let Uncle Xu take you to the airport tomorrow, so you can accompany your aunt well."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Han Xin refused without thinking.


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s face slightly changed, he immediately smiled and said, "brother Lu, Xin''er hasn''t seen his sister-in-law since she came here. Just let me live for some days. I''ll go back immediately after I meet my sister-in-law, OK?"


    "You can stay, but you can''t live here. Anyway, this is the ancestral house of the Lu family. If outsiders see it, it will damage your reputation. There is a very good apartment on the other side of the Xiangjiang River. I''ll send you there later."


    With that, before Han Xin protested, Lu shaochu stood up and went upstairs.


    Looking at Lu shaochu who had slowly disappeared in the stairwell, Han Xin stamped her feet angrily, bit her lower lip, and a flash of brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    "Young master, what you want!"


    "Hard work, Uncle Xu!"


    Lu shaochu motioned him to sit down and said with a guilty face.


    Uncle Xu smiled and said, "I''m fine, but this Xin''er is really grumpy. She knows you''re changing your way around after you leave. It seems that she''s looking for something."


    "Did she find you?"


    "That''s not true, but when I passed her room a few days ago, she heard her on the phone and vaguely heard what she was talking to. She left as soon as she got the thing, but I didn''t hear what she said clearly."


    "Is there anything different with her these days?"


    Since she had proposed to live with her, what she wanted must be around him.


    After thinking for a while, Uncle Xu said, "Oh, in those days when you weren''t at home, she always sneaked into Grandma''s room twice. Every time she came out, she was sneaky."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu frowned lightly. Does what she wants have anything to do with Xiao Wan?


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu. Everyone has worked hard these days and told you that the salary this month has doubled."


    "Then I''ll thank you, young master."


    Uncle Xu couldn''t close his mouth happily and went out happily.


    Lu shaochu sat there, frowning tightly, "Han Xin, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1265

    Back in the room, Han Xin''s whole face was twisted. She didn''t expect Lu shaochu to come back at this time. She thought he would stay there for a few days.


    A pleasant mobile phone ring rang. Han Xin took a look at the caller number. The whole person changed. After locking the door, she came to the bathroom to pick up the phone.


    "Why did you call me at this time?"


    "Did you find anything?"


    A middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone, with a touch of anxiety in his tone.


    "Not yet. I''ve searched the Lu family up and down several times, but there''s no thing you said. Are you sure it''s on Su Xiangwan?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the news. You''re trying to find it. You must find it."


    "But so far I haven''t seen Su Xiangwan himself. Besides, I have asked the servants of the Lu family. They all said they haven''t seen him. I think there''s something wrong with the news given there?"


    If Su Xiangwan really has it, those servants can''t say they haven''t seen it.


    "Well, you''re trying to find out. I''m going to make sure."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Han Xin sat on the toilet with what Lu shaochu had just said in her mind.


    How can she stay? If she moves out of here, she won''t have a chance to get close to Su Xiangwan.


    Knock knock knock


    "Miss Han, young master, please go down!"


    Cried the maid outside the door.


    "Right away!"


    She stood up and mended her makeup in the mirror. Han Xin immediately went downstairs.


    "Brother Lu, are you looking for me?"


    "The person in charge of the Xiangjiang River said that the house is under maintenance these days, so you should stay here for a few days and move there when it is ready."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xin was happy and almost jumped up. She really wanted to do what she wanted. She suppressed her inner excitement and whispered, "listen to brother Lu''s arrangement!"


    "Well, eat!"


    Lu shaochu was not talking. He directly ordered people to bring the dishes, and Han Xin was not as picky as before. He was very happy after a meal.


    At this time, in state W, Luo Ziyou looked at Min LAN who appeared on the table, and his face changed and changed.


    Min LAN, on the other hand, didn''t see it. As usual, her eyes revolved around Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao.


    "Sister Ziyou, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. You are still as beautiful as before. Unlike me, you are old!"


    As soon as min Lan''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan took min Lan''s arm and said coquettishly, "mom is not old. Last time we went shopping together, everyone said you were my sister?"


    Then Su Xiangwan looked at his uncle sitting on the side without talking, "uncle, am I right?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!"


    Qiao Jun''s lips slightly lifted, his eyes gently looked at Min LAN and said, "well, it''s always beautiful."


    With that, Miao Miao said proudly, "that''s nature."


    "Look at your silly way. Who''s daughter praising her mother like you?"


    Min LAN reached out and scraped her small nose. Her eyes were full of a loving mother''s smile.


    Luo Ziyou, sitting on the side, has been wearing a shallow smile on the surface, but his fingers have already pierced into the palm of his hand. In his heart, he has scolded min LAN thousands of times.


    "Eh, aunt you, why is your face so white and uncomfortable?"


    Sitting beside min LAN, Su Xiangwan turned his head and just saw Luo Ziyou with a blue and white face, and asked deliberately.


    Luo Ziyou touched his cheek, smiled and said, "maybe there was a cold wind at night, and I caught a cold."


    "Would you like to call a doctor to check it?"


    Min LAN looked at her with a worried face, and then continued: "after all, people like us at this age should better protect their body, otherwise this disease will lose half their life."


    The words fell, Luo Ziyou''s face was even more ugly. I didn''t expect that the submissive girl had become so talkative now.


    However, due to Qiao Jun''s presence, she could only swallow it forcibly.


    "Thanks for sister Lan''s kindness. I''ll be fine when I go back and take some medicine later."


    "Well, I don''t think aunt you has any appetite. Otherwise, I''ll ask my servants to cook a bowl of porridge. It''s lighter and more appetizing."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, he heard Qiao Jun tell the servant beside him, "go and cook a bowl of porridge for Mrs. Xia Hou."


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at Luo Ziyou''s face, Su Xiangwan was very happy. She wanted to see how long Mrs. Xia Hou could hold it.


    Min Lan also saw that Su Xiangwan was deliberately targeting Luo Ziyou. She put a sweet and sour pork chop in her bowl and said softly, "this is your favorite sweet and sour pork chop. Eat more."


    Then he sandwiched another piece for Miao Miao.


    Su Xiangwan glanced at Min LAN, smiled and said, "thank you, aunt!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Ziyou, who was eating fish, suddenly got stuck in her throat by a fish bone because of her words, and one hand kept grasping her throat.


    "Aunt you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It should be the fishbone stuck in the throat."


    When the voice dropped, he heard Qiao Jun''s order to go down and call the doctor, and everyone didn''t continue to eat because of the small theater.


    "Elder sister, you said that Aunt you is such a big person, how can she be stuck by fish bones?"


    Miao Miao doesn''t know Luo Ziyou''s affection for Qiao Jun, and Su Xiangwan doesn''t intend to tell her so as not to ask for trouble.


    But now min LAN appears. Even if Miao Miao is stupid, he will soon see it. At the moment, there is no need to continue to cheat.


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    "See what?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, Miao Miao looked confused.


    When Su Xiangwan saw her like that, he turned his mouth and said, "because of my aunt, she got stuck in the fishbone."


    "But you''re not wrong. We''re cousins now, and my parents will always be together. You''ll call my mother and aunt sooner or later. What does it have to do with her being stuck by a fishbone?"


    "What do you say?"


    After thinking for a while, Miao Miao suddenly shouted, and then Su Xiangwan patted her hand and said, "what are you doing so loudly?"


    "Aunt you likes my father?"


    "I finally know. It''s not stupid!"


    Su Xiangwan really doesn''t understand that he is a stable learning bully in learning. Why does he have so little eyesight.


    In fact, it''s not that Miao Miao has no eyesight, but she doesn''t think about it. After all, Luo Ziyou is married and the daughter of the Qiao family. No matter how you think, you can''t think that he will like his brother.


    "No wonder before, I always felt that there was always a strong feeling in her eyes when she looked at her father. At that time, I thought I thought I thought too much, but I didn''t expect it to be true."

 Chapter 1266

    "Mom, how are you? I just heard that you got stuck in your throat by a fishbone. Are you better now?"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin just came back from the outside and heard the servants talking about it, with a smile in her words.


    "It''s much better. Don''t worry!"


    "Drink some water!"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin poured a glass of water and handed it to her mother. She looked at her with a worried face.


    "How did you get stuck by a fishbone?"


    Handed the quilt to Xia Hou Jiaxin, Luo Ziyou said angrily, "it''s not a good thing that little bitch did."


    "What''s going on?" what does her mother''s fishbone sticking have to do with Su Xiangwan.


    aunt?


    Luo Ziyou couldn''t help laughing. As long as she was there, min LAN couldn''t enter Qiao''s house.


    Luo Ziyou roughly explained what happened today. Xia Hou Jiaxin said in an atmosphere: "it''s clear that she doesn''t pay attention to you? Although she is the niece of the Qiao family, how can you say that she is also her elder? How can she treat you like this?"


    "No, I''ll find her!"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin became more and more angry. Even if her mother was not the daughter of the Qiao family, she was also an adopted daughter admitted by her grandfather. When her mother entered the gate of the Qiao family, she didn''t know where it was?


    "Jiaxin, you come back!"


    Luo Ziyou looked at Xiahou Jiaxin, who rushed out angrily, and suddenly shouted, but her throat hurt.


    "In fact, many people can''t look at the surface."


    "Su Xiangwan, what did you do to my mother?"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiangwan heard Xiahou Jiaxin angrily.


    "Xia Hou Jiaxin, you''re asking inexplicably, okay?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin''s appearance of asking questions and said angrily.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if your uncle admits it. Anyway, my mother is also your elder. How can you make a fool of her in front of so many people? Is this your upbringing in the Su family?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin became more and more excited. She stared at Su Xiangwan''s eyes as if they were burning a raging fire.


    "Xia Hou Jiaxin, I don''t know what your * mother said in front of you, but I think it''s necessary to tell you, that is, when you want to be respected by others, you must first learn to respect others. What qualifications do people like your mother and daughter who have the front set and the back set have to win the respect of others?"


    Although her mother taught her to respect others from an early age, not everyone deserves her respect.


    Especially the people like Luo Ziyou''s mother and daughter who eat in the bowl and look at the pot are not worthy of her respect.


    "You..."


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at Su Xiangwan with a sneer and said sarcastically, "I don''t know where Aunt Liu saw you gentle and skilled. If she saw you like this now, I believe she would regret it."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "then what?"


    Looking at Xia Hou Jiaxin''s face flashed a smile, stood up, walked to her and said slowly, "or do you think you are qualified to be Lu''s daughter-in-law?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that this woman has been spying on her husband. For a woman who stares at other men all day, Su Xiangwan really doesn''t feel the need to be polite to her.


    "For the last time, don''t peep at my man. She''s not what you can peep at."


    Patted her on the shoulder. Su Xiangwan gave her a smile, turned and sat down next to Miao Miao, and continued to eat the grapes on the plate.


    "Su Xiangwan, don''t be too complacent. As long as I want what Xia Hou Jiaxin wants, I''ve never been able to get it."


    "OK, I''ll see!"


    Su Xiangwan really doesn''t want to hit her. She''s afraid that she can''t arouse her husband''s interest when she''s naked.


    But since she is going to die, why should she stop it? After all, she is not the Virgin Mary.


    "Sister, are you so confident in your brother-in-law?"


    Miao Miao looked at Xiahou Jiaxin''s back and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, my own husband, of course I believe!"


    Yes, after so much experience, they have already engraved each other''s feelings into their bones. Even a simple look can know what each other''s hearts are thinking. This kind of love is really enviable.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Min LAN came over with two glasses of juice, looked at them and asked curiously.


    "Sure enough, only my mother is good in the world. I feel thirsty. My mother brought the juice. Yes, it''s a roundworm in my stomach."


    Miao Miao quickly took a glass of lemon juice and took a big sip. The just right cold made her instantly feel cool.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "Don''t shout, let others hear jokes."


    Min LAN patted the back of her hand and scolded.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a matter of time. Besides, my uncle wants me to call it that!"


    Looking at her naughty appearance, min LAN smiled and said nothing. When she saw those rumors on the Internet, she was really worried that she would not survive. Now when she met, she found that her worry was superfluous.


    "By the way, where has Lin Chen gone?"


    The guy disappeared when he first came and said he came to see her. It was a lie.


    "Xiao Chen was called by your uncle to deal with things. When he is finished, he will come to you."


    "Oh!"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and talk to you!"


    Miao Miao felt a little uncomfortable after drinking the drink and left.


    "Xiao Wan, do you hate Luo Ziyou very much?"


    Seeing Miao Miao is not here, min LAN slowly asks out her doubts.


    As soon as the child came to Qiao''s house, he established a hostile relationship with Luo Ziyou, which was never a good thing for her.


    "Not just hate, but hate!"


    Min LAN looked at her in surprise and was able to say such words from her mouth. It can be seen how much she hated her.


    But they didn''t get along for a long time. How could they settle this deep resentment so soon.


    "Did you know Ziyou before?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiangwan told min LAN what she had known when she was at the Lu family. In addition, she deliberately looked for an opportunity to frame her at the Qiao family.


    After hearing what Su Xiangwan said, min LAN didn''t expect that Luo Ziyou was still domineering like when she was young.


    "Anyway, you should be careful in the future. Luo Ziyou looks gentle and generous on the surface, but he is narrow-minded and easy to bear revenge."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Xiao Wan knows what to do."


    To deal with people like Luo Ziyou, the first thing is that you must be tougher than her. Only in this way can you hold it tightly in your own hands.


    Minlan looked at her like that. She still worried about her. Maybe others don''t know what kind of person Luo Ziyou is, but she has a deep understanding.

 Chapter 1267

    "How is the situation in Qinhuai now?"


    "He''s still in a coma. He was badly hurt this time. It''s lucky to be able to get back a life, but whether he can wake up depends on himself."


    Qin ye, a man was talking. He heard a bang nearby. Turning his head, he saw Miao Miao looking at them pale.


    "Second lady?"


    "Brother Qin, is what you just said true?"


    Miao Miao stared at Qin Ye''s eyes tightly. He nodded hard, but Miao Miao wished he could tell her that she had heard everything wrong.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    If she didn''t overhear it today, does it mean that they will hide it from her all their life? If he really can''t wake up, he won''t see him all his life?


    Looking at Miaomiao who kept crying, Qin Ye was flustered for a moment and hurriedly comforted: "don''t be sad, second lady. It''s also for your own good that Sir won''t let me tell you."


    "For my good?"


    Hearing the speech, Miao Miao stepped back and asked with a sneer.


    Mingming knew that she had been inquiring about the news of Qinhuai. Mingming told them that once there was news about him, she would tell her at the first time, but in the end?


    Thinking of this, Miao Miao was heartbroken and couldn''t breathe.


    Her heart ached at the thought that he might never wake up again.


    "If it''s really for my good, he should tell me at the first time. If it''s really for my good, he should let me accompany him instead of choosing not to say anything. This is what you call for my good?"


    Qin Ye looked at Miao Miao, who was out of control. He quickly winked at the man beside him and asked him to call Qiao Jun.


    Seeing that Qin Ye didn''t speak, Miao Miao remembered what they saw yesterday. He picked up his skirt and ran to the private hospital.


    "Second lady!"


    Qin Ye worried about her accident and hurried after her.


    "Stop, you can''t go in without Sir''s order."


    Miaomiao was stopped outside by the guard. Miaomiao looked coldly at the two men in front of him and said, "get out of the way!"


    "Sorry, you can''t go in without Sir''s order!"


    "Do you know who I am? Get out of the way!"


    "I''m sorry, second lady. No matter who you are, you can''t go in without your husband''s order."


    Hearing their words, Miao Miao reached out and started with the two guards at the door. When Qin Ye arrived, he saw Miao Miao being controlled by the guards.


    "Let go!"


    Qiao Jun heard their report and hurried over. He saw Miao Miao looking at himself with disappointed eyes.


    At that moment, Qiao Jun''s heart was like being cut in his heart by a knife.


    "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, second lady......"


    Looking at the red scratch marks on Miao Miao''s white arm, his face was very ugly.


    In fact, they have been very careful, but they finally hurt the second young lady.


    "You go down first!"


    Seeing that Qiao Jun didn''t speak, Qin ye said slowly to the two guards.


    "I want to see Qinhuai."


    "Miao Miao, listen to your father first. Qinhuai is now..."


    "I want to see Qinhuai."


    Qiao Jun tried to explain to her. After all, Qinhuai''s body is not suitable to see anyone at all.


    Most importantly, his brain suffered serious internal injury. Although he had undergone surgery, Phoenix said that even if he woke up, he might forget what had happened before. It was for this reason that he chose not to tell her.


    However, I didn''t expect that the child would be so stubborn, and I don''t know who inherited this temperament.


    "What happened?"


    Min LAN and Su Xiangwan heard the servant say that Miao and Qin had a big quarrel. They don''t know why.


    Miao Miao''s eyes have been looking at his father, with persistence in their eyes.


    Standing aside, min LAN watched her father and daughter freeze there, worried, especially when she saw the tears on Miao Miao''s face.


    "Are you sure you''re really ready to see him?"


    Finally, Qiao Jun broke the atmosphere and asked seriously.


    "I''m sure!"


    Miao Miao answered without thinking.


    "Well, since this is your choice, Dad respects you, but dad must remind you that no matter what happens later, you must accept the facts."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan probably understood what had happened. He went to Miaomiao''s side, gently grabbed her hand and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Miaomiao just turned his head and nodded to Su later, but the tears flowed more fiercely.


    "Come in with me!"


    "Sir..."


    "Nothing!"


    Qiao Jun gave Qin ye a reassuring look, and then said to others, "you are all waiting outside. Just let her go in alone."


    "Good!"


    Watching them go in, Su Xiangwan looked at Qin Ye standing aside and asked, "brother Qin, what''s going on?"


    Qin Ye looked at them, sighed and said: "Qin Huai was ambushed on his way back from the mission and was seriously injured. When we got there, he was hanging there with one breath. After bringing him back, Phoenix rescued him day and night before finally pulling him back from the hand of death. However, his head suffered serious internal injury. Phoenix said that his chance of waking up was almost 0.01, even if He can''t remember who he is when he wakes up. Sir is worried that the second young lady can''t stand the blow, so he didn''t tell her, but he didn''t expect her to listen to my conversation with the monkey today. "


    "How could this happen?"


    No wonder Miao Miao is so excited. I''m afraid he can''t stand who he is.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s going on?"


    Min LAN listened to the clouds and fog. After listening for a long time, she didn''t understand what they were talking about. The only thing she knew was that Miao Miao cared about the man.


    "Mom, remember Miao Miao asked you before, if she liked an ordinary person one day, would you object?"


    "You mean the man Miao Miao likes is Qiao Jun''s bodyguard?"


    Su nodded later. Qin ye saw that Min Lan''s face kept changing. It seemed that he was trying to digest the information at the moment, and a faint worry flashed in his heart.


    "Sir..."


    Qiao Jun took Miao Miao to change into a sterile suit and came to the last room. Miao Miao saw a woman wearing a sterile ward like them and shouted respectfully to Qiao Jun.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    The woman''s eyes stayed on Miao Miao for a second and left in an instant. She handed Qiao Jun the notes on the table and said, "there are no symptoms yet, but his brain seems to be trying to find the lost memory, and that memory seems to be very important to him."

 Chapter 1268

    "What will happen if he can''t break through?"


    Qiao Jun''s question is exactly what Miao Miao wants to know most.


    The Phoenix looked at Miao Miao on one side and said faintly, "he will sleep forever until he dies."


    The voice fell, Miao Miao shook his head in disbelief, and tears surged like the tide.


    "Don''t be sad. There must be other ways."


    "Phoenix, is there no other way?"


    Looking at Miao Miao so sad, Qiao Jun''s heart is also very bad.


    "Who is this lady, sir?"


    From the woman''s intuition, tell her that the girl around her husband must have something to do with Qinhuai, but what she doesn''t understand is that Qiao Jun''s care for her seems to be right


    "This is my daughter Miaomiao, Miaomiao. This is Fenghuang, the attending doctor of Qinhuai, and also my father''s personal doctor."


    "Hello, Dr. Feng."


    "Just call me Phoenix." Dr. Feng sounded a little awkward.


    "Then you call me Miao Miao."


    She doesn''t like other people to say "miss two" and "miss two". It sounds very uncomfortable.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Sir, may I ask Miao Miao some personal questions?"


    It''s not easy to see Qiao Jun''s face flash. Phoenix thought he didn''t like it and quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand. It''s like this, because Qinhuai''s condition is special now. As a doctor, I must ensure whether your contact with him is harmful or beneficial, so..."


    Then Miao Miao hurriedly said, "yes, just ask if you want to know anything."


    "Have you known Qinhuai for a long time?"


    "Well, it''s been half a year."


    "What''s your relationship with him?"


    What''s the relationship?


    Miao Miao really doesn''t know this problem. If they are friends, their relationship seems to be closer. If they are lovers, but he has never pursued her. If they really want to say what the relationship between them is, maybe


    The Phoenix saw that she had been silent and set her eyes on Qiao Jun.


    "He is my man."


    Not only was Phoenix shocked, but even Qiao Jun didn''t expect her to say so.


    "That..."


    Phoenix feels that the atmosphere in the ward is very depressed at the moment. She can''t help but look at her husband. I hope her husband can leave first.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll ask Qin ye to pick you up later."


    With that, Qiao Jun left with a big step.


    The Phoenix sighed, shrugged and said to Miao Miao, "let''s go and talk in the next room."


    After all, she wants to know more clearly, which may be more helpful to Qinhuai''s condition.


    "Sit down, the room is a little messy."


    Phoenix took the things on the sofa and threw them aside. She apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Miao Miao sat down on her double sofa, looked at the small room in front of her, and asked curiously, "do you usually live here?"


    "Very few, but if there were patients, I would live here, just like now."


    The Phoenix pointed to the next door and put the freshly brewed coffee in front of her.


    "Thank you!"


    "Sorry, there are few people here, and I only drink coffee, so there are no other drinks."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to know anything else, just ask."


    She is now full of thoughts about Qinhuai''s condition.


    "From what you just learned, you and Qinhuai seem to have no other contact except that relationship?"


    The Phoenix took a sip of coffee and asked.


    "If you were me, who confessed to you in order to take responsibility, would you accept such a relationship?"


    "I won''t!"


    After all, two people together is to have you in each other''s heart, I can be happy. If it''s just because of others, it''s better not to be together from the beginning.


    "In fact, I don''t know what my feelings for him are, because I think it''s unfair to promise to be with him if I don''t have his place in my heart."


    "Has Qin Huai confessed to you?"


    Miao Miao thinks of what Qin Huai said to her. Is that a confession to her?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the Phoenix asked, "did Qin Huai know your true identity from the beginning?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I think I probably understand what''s going on. If according to what you said, Qin Huai didn''t know your true identity until later, then I think he loved you. What happened later may be because of your identity. After all, for our business, the profession of killer is almost unqualified to talk about feelings, not to mention your identity is so special."


    Thinking of this, Phoenix couldn''t help but pity Qinhuai. It was not easy to meet a woman she liked. She was the daughter of her boss. This one alone was enough to let him stand aside.


    "Phoenix, is there any other way to wake him up?"


    Miao Miao held the Phoenix''s hand tightly and begged with tears.


    Looking at her, the Phoenix couldn''t help saying in her heart: "what a silly girl. In fact, in the depths of your heart, you have already fallen in love with him."


    "There is no way, but..."


    "What can I do?"


    "Miao Miao, don''t you think it''s good now?" whether to Qinhuai or her?


    One is a princess loved by thousands of people, the other is a killer with his head hanging on his belt. They are destined to have no results


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Since you have no feelings for him, why wake up the scar in his heart? Besides, even if he wakes up and doesn''t lose his memory, you still can''t give him the answer he wants in the end. Why do you wake him up?"


    Phoenix looked at her. She knew she was selfish, but as a comrade in arms who grew up together, she had to find an answer for Qinhuai.


    "When Qin Huai was in a coma, he kept repeating two words - wait for me!"


    Wait for me


    Lifting his eyes, Miao Miao looked at the black eyes of Phoenix, and the big tears kept falling.


    Her mind was full of the scenes of them saying goodbye at the seaside that day. She didn''t think that her words would become his driving force.


    At that time, I didn''t understand the meaning of those two words. I didn''t understand it until the moment I saw you. If we guessed wrong, you should have met before he set out. However, what you didn''t expect is that your casual words will become the only goal for him to live. If it wasn''t for your words, Qinhuai can''t survive. It can be seen that he loves you, but deliberately alienates you because of your identity. "

 Chapter 1269

    "Little Lord, our goods in Xuancheng were robbed by Roche Group."


    AMO stood in front of the ink owl. He couldn''t remember how many times he had reported.


    Looking at the little Lord''s face more and more ugly, amo felt a chill on his neck.


    Mo Zixiao punched heavily on the table. The handsome face of the demon was full of strong killing intention.


    "It''s really deceptive. What does this luofan want to do?"


    "And our project in Xingcheng was also taken away by the Xu family."


    Ah Mo said that his head was lower. He really didn''t understand how their boss offended Roche and Xu. He could let the other party take away all the projects without making a penny. Although this is not allowed in the mall, the other party seems to be against him.


    Mozi owl rubbed his temples. During this time, because Luo''s constant pressure, they have lost more than a billion. Now there is another Xu, which clearly came to fix him on purpose, which makes Mozi owl very angry.


    It was for the sake of Mian Mian that he didn''t care about them, but the other party seemed to think he was afraid, and now it''s getting worse.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    "Pass on my instructions. From today on, you don''t need to be polite to Roche and Xu. Do everything you can to spit out what they ate from us."


    "Yes!"


    They have wanted to do this for a long time. After all, when have they suffered such a dull loss since the beginning? Now the boss opens his mouth, they can let go and fight them.


    "Little Lord!"


    As soon as Mo left, Mu Yan came in with a frown and an ugly face.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Sister Miao has an accident."


    Hearing the speech, the ink owl suddenly raised his head, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I went there to find sister Miao according to your requirements, but when I got there, I found that their family was gone. Later, after many inquiries, I learned that not long ago, sister Miao''s family was assassinated, and sister Miao''s master and daughter were killed."


    When Mu Yan said this, he suddenly fell on his knees with a plop. Seeing this, the ink owl raised his eyebrows slightly, "what are you doing?"


    "Young Lord, punish me!"


    If he had known that this would be the situation today, Mu Yan would not have concealed the ink owl.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at Mu Yan''s eyes. With his understanding of him, he wouldn''t be like this if something very serious hadn''t happened.


    As his most powerful subordinate, Mu Yan has never made any mistakes, and there is only one reason why he can make mistakes, that is, it has something to do with him.


    "It was Miss Xu who transferred the emotional insects for you that night."


    Then, the ink owl grabbed the documents on the table and smashed them on his face. His eyes were red. He suddenly grabbed Mu Yan''s collar and shouted angrily, "who allowed you to do this? Who gave you the courage to do this?"


    "Young Lord, what happened?"


    Ah Mo and ah Qi, who heard the sound outside, rushed in suddenly. They saw the Mozi owl holding Mu Yan''s collar and sending out a terrible killing intention all over.


    However, the two people who came in looked at the scene in front of them with a confused face. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Get out!"


    Before they could react, the ink owl roared at them.


    "Yes!"


    Although unwilling, they still dare not listen to the orders of the Mexican owl.


    "Little Lord, I don''t regret what I did. If I were allowed to choose once, I would still promise Miss Xu."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yan was severely punched by the ink owl, and the corners of his mouth instantly overflowed with bright red blood.


    Mu Yan stood up, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, looked at the ink owl and sneered: "If you knew today, why did you provoke her? Since you provoked her, why don''t you cherish her? Do you know that for Miss Xu, falling in love with a man you can''t love? Maybe you''ve never experienced it, so you won''t understand, but I understand that the pain that haunts me every night makes me unable to sleep, Xu The same is true for miss. When she knows that your life is at stake, her only wish is that you can live. So when she knelt in front of me and begged me to help her, I promised her, because I know very well that if I don''t help her, she will find other ways to save you. Instead, after I helped her, at least I know how she is now , and you? "


    "Mu Yan, stop talking!"


    Mo Zixiao sat down in his chair. At the moment, his head was about to explode, and the missing memory slowly emerged in his mind because of Mu Yan''s words.


    "But why did you hide it from me?"


    "Since you don''t love her, why should I tell you about it? Do you really want to be with her with guilt, as Miss Xu said?"


    Yes, the reason why he let her leave was really for her safety. He didn''t want her to be involved because of his relationship. Do you like her?


    The answer is yes.


    But love?


    He didn''t even know this problem, because he was afraid that he would treat her as someone''s substitute. After all, it was unfair to her.


    But why is his heart so painful at the moment?


    "You always thought you just regarded her as Su Xiangwan''s double, so you didn''t dare to admit this relationship until the end, because you were afraid from the bottom of your heart that you would hurt her and be unfair to her, but you never thought that you would hurt her from the moment you provoked her."


    "Speak, don''t speak."


    Amor grabbed him and scolded angrily.


    "Why not, just because he is my boss?"


    At the thought of Xu Mianmian paying so much for him, but he was with the wind and moon who hurt him so deeply in the end, Mu Yan''s heart was uncomfortable.


    "Yan, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Mu Yan he knows has never been as big or small as he is today. What kind of stimulation has this guy suffered?


    What does this good have to do with Miss Xu?


    "You let him say."


    Mu Yan shook off amo''s hand, walked to the Mozi owl and asked coldly, "I just want to ask you, where''s your token?"


    "Of course, the token is on the little Lord. How do you ask this?"


    The ink owl didn''t understand why he asked this. He reached out and took out the token from the drawer and put it on the table.


    Looking at the token on it, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said, "young Lord, are you really sure you haven''t left this token?"

 Chapter 1270

    "Mu Yan, what are you trying to say?"


    Such Mu words almost drove amo mad. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Because someone took this token to assassinate Miss Xu. He said he had accepted your meaning. Do you know now?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Zixiao got up from his chair and asked angrily.


    "Someone took your personal token to kill Miss Xu, and master Miao''s daughter and her master died because of it."


    "But why did the young Lord kill Miss Xu? Maybe all this is just a misunderstanding?"


    In fact, Mu Yan also knew that it was not ordered by Mo Zixiao. The reason why he was so angry was that he didn''t seriously reflect on who he loved most in his heart?


    "Do you have any continuous news?"


    After a while, the ink owl asked slowly.


    "No, but someone saw them picked up by a young man, but they said they didn''t see who it was because they were too far apart."


    "Go and find out for me who did it?"


    I''m tired of killing in his name under his nose.


    "I''ve found the people. They''re all here."


    Mu Yan took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and handed it to Mo Zixiao. As for what to do, it was his business.


    I hope his words today can let him see his inner thoughts, otherwise he''s really worried that he won''t see Xu Mianmian in his life.


    He knows better than anyone what it''s like to fall in love with someone you can''t love.


    The ink owl inserted the U disk into the computer, and soon there was a paragraph on it, and the sound of the ink owl was more familiar than familiar.


    "Is it the wind and moon?"


    AMO could not imagine that the girl who usually looked soft and weak would be the messenger of all this.


    "Owl, what did I send you?"


    At this time, the happy voice of the wind and moon came from the door.


    "You''re all there!"


    When Fengyue opened the door, she saw that Mu Yan and amo were inside, and there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "I didn''t know you were all there, so I only took the weight of the owl."


    "Little Lord, let''s go down first."


    With that, Mu Yan left with amo.


    "What''s the matter with them? Why is mu Yan hurt?"


    "Owl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing no sound, Fengyue turned her head and saw her face gloomy and looking at her ink owl.


    "Why did you send someone to kill Xu Mianmian?"


    "Xiao, what are you talking about? I''m confused about sending someone to kill Xu Mianmian."


    Feng Yue shook her head, smiled and wanted to reach out to catch the hand of the ink owl.


    "Then I''ll help you remember."


    The Mozi owl case pressed the recording button, and soon there came a dialogue. Feng Yue''s face was very pale. She didn''t know where the Mozi owl got such a recording.


    "Xiao, I really don''t know what''s going on. What''s more, I''ve only met Xu Mianmian once or twice. There can''t be a motive to hurt her at all?"


    "Indeed, for a girl who has only met twice, you really have no motive to hurt her, but because she is the person I love in my heart, do you have a motive?"


    As soon as he grabbed her chin, the ink owl looked at the woman he had protected and cared for with his life. He thought she really knew she was wrong. Unexpectedly, she would do such a cruel thing.


    "Owl, you really misunderstood me. It''s really not me!"


    Fengyue has already cried into a tearful person at the moment. If it had been in the past, Mozi owl would have been distressed and half dead, but not now, because his heart has been damaged by her.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid or do you think I''m easy to cheat? Up to now, you''re still defending yourself?"


    The ink owl pushed her to the ground, turned away from looking at her and said coldly, "do you think I really don''t know what you''ve done these days?"


    Smell speech, the wind moon can''t believe looking at this indifferent man in front of him, staggering up from the ground and asked, "have you suspected me from the beginning?"


    "If you don''t do bad things, even if I doubt you are useful? Or do you think you hide things with Mozi LAN seamlessly?"


    "It''s not what you think. If it wasn''t Mo Zilan, I......"


    Before Fengyue finished explaining, Mozi owl interrupted her, "I don''t want to listen to what happened between you. At the beginning, I left you completely because of your body, but I didn''t think you came back just for Mozi LAN." the half brother.


    "Do you have no feelings for me?"


    Feng Yue looked at him and asked faintly.


    "Since the day you left me, I have nothing to do with you. Now you have cut off the last trace of relationship. Today I can let you go, but after you leave this door, your life and death will have nothing to do with me."


    With that, the ink owl turned and walked outside.


    "Owl, you can''t do this to me?"


    Fengyue hugged the ink owl. She didn''t believe he had no feelings for her.


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t..."


    The ink owl broke her hand and said coldly to amo: "send her out. I never want to see this woman again."


    "Owl, don''t go!"


    "Miss Feng, please stay!"


    If it had been in the past, amo might have been more polite to her, but when he could stand what she did, he didn''t like her at all.


    All that''s left now is disgust.


    "Amo, can you explain it for me?"


    Fengyue grabbed amo''s arm and begged pitifully.


    "Fengyue, leave yourself the last trace of dignity!"


    For the sake of everyone growing up together, amo kindly advised.


    "You know what? I''ve been living for him all these years. Do you know? But now he''s doing this to me for another woman. I''m unwilling, unwilling..."


    Facing the roar of the wind and moon, amo is numb. Up to now, she still doesn''t repent. Maybe they were wrong from the beginning.


    "You use the little Lord''s feelings for you to constantly hurt the little Lord. However, even if the little Lord is hurt by you, he still regards you as a friend. He knows that your time is running out and almost everything follows you, but what have you done? You meet another man behind his back, and that man is still the most hated man in the little Lord''s life. Don''t you go too far £¿¡±


    Looking at this strange woman in front of him, amo suddenly found that once a person changes his heart, it''s really terrible.


    "You have no right to question me. You are just a dog beside the owl."


    The words fell, only heard a slap, and the wind moon''s white face turned red in an instant.

 Chapter 1271

    "How dare you hit me?"


    The wind moon covered her face, looked at the wind whispering all over, and asked loudly.


    "Slap you, it all depends on the previous love. After this slap, the friendship between you and us will be cut off. In the future, you will take your sunshine road and I will take my single wooden bridge."


    Fengyu looked at her condescending with cold eyes.


    Among so many people, the only thing Fengyue is afraid of is her. It''s not because she has many skills, but because Fengyu is a famous means of ruthlessness. She never speaks half of her feelings when dealing with the situation. No one can influence her decision except Mo Zixiao.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you want me to throw you out?"


    Seeing that she still didn''t go, the wind whispered loudly.


    "You are cruel!"


    Fengyue knew that there was no benefit in her, so she covered her face and ran out crying.


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    As soon as amo saw the wind, the whole person was bad. He didn''t know how to put his hands.


    "Loser!"


    Leaving two words, Feng Yu left without even looking at amo.


    Looking at the figure of Fengyu leaving, amo stood there alone and smiled foolishly.


    "Young Lord, you shouldn''t let the wind and moon leave!"


    People like her should be sent to the prison of dark night. It''s too cheap to let her leave.


    "The reason why I let her go was because she had some uses. Although we didn''t kill her, it was more painful than we killed her."


    Mo Zixiao stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside. He probably understood why the Luo family and the Xu family always couldn''t live with him these days. Maybe Mu Yan was right. He just didn''t dare to face his feelings for Mianmian.


    "Little master..."


    The whispers shouted several times in a row, and the ink owl didn''t respond to her. Finally, he had to leave obediently.


    At this time, the belly of Rose Manor, which has been five months old, is very obvious. During this time, Miao Qing has taken care of her in every way. In addition, the master has almost removed the emotional insects on her body before. Now she looks obviously fat.


    "Mian Mian, drink this bowl of chicken soup."


    Luofan came over with a bowl of chicken soup and sat down in front of her. He picked up the spoon to feed her, and was pushed away.


    "I''m not hungry yet. I''ll eat later!"


    During this time, in addition to going to work every day, Luo fan studied what pregnant women ate and how to take care of her after childbirth, just like a novice father.


    "Sister Qing said it''s been two hours since you ate last time. Besides, if you don''t eat, the children should eat, right?"


    "But I really can''t eat it. You see, I''ve been fed by you recently. I''m almost a pig."


    He pinched his flesh face and protested.


    "The protest is invalid. You can''t grievance my dry son because of your appearance, can you?"


    Said, Luo fan stretched out his hand and gently stroked * on the continuous stomach: "baby, do you think what Luo''s father said is right?"


    "Well, can''t I eat?"


    With that, he took the chicken soup in his hand and ate less than half of the bowl.


    "I really can''t eat any more. Let''s put it first!"


    "OK, we''ll eat later."


    Let people take away the dishes and chopsticks. Luo fan immediately took a piece of candied fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. He smiled and said, "look at you now. You look a little pregnant."


    "What do you say? Look at my waist, it''s almost as big as my previous two waist."


    "No matter what you become, you are the most beautiful in my eyes."


    Pinched her cheek, said Luo fan spoiled.


    "I heard that you and your second brother jointly stole a lot of business from the Mexican owl. Is it true?"


    Luo fan was slightly stunned, then smiled and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    "Now the network is so developed, do you need others to tell me?"


    Pointing to the mobile phone, Mianmian couldn''t help turning his eyes and said slowly.


    "The book says that pregnant women should play less mobile phones and have more radiation."


    Lofan put away her cell phone and said softly.


    "I know you and your second brother are helping me vent my anger, but what I want is to find the person who really wants my life behind me. As long as I catch him and avenge the master and Yaya, I will feel better in my heart."


    Even if the person behind him is really him, she hopes to use legal procedures to send him to court and avenge them, not by this means.


    "Heartache?"


    Luo fan looked at her. A flash of anger flashed in his deep eyes. He knew he had misunderstood. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled his arm and said, "you misunderstood. I just don''t want to have too many disputes with him in the future."


    "Is that really all?"


    Looking at the girl in front of him who wanted to take care of his life, Luo fan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Do you think it is possible for me and him to continue to be together after this?"


    Then, luofan realized that he was too excited and said to Mianmian apologetically, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t question you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to live every day so quietly now. As for other things, I don''t want to think at all."


    Her only wish now is to give birth to the child safely, and then settle down in a better place, so as to lead the child through her life.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Looking at her, Luo fan solemnly promised.


    Miao Miao has been locked in LAN yuan since she came back from Phoenix. During this period, min LAN used to open the door twice, but she didn''t open the door no matter what everyone called her.


    "What''s the matter? She''s been locking herself in her room since she came back from the hospital. She doesn''t open the door anyway."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll try."


    With that, Su Xiangwan went to the door of the room. Just as she raised her hand to knock, Miao Miao came out of the room pale.


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I''m getting married."


    As soon as Miaomiao''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan reached out and touched her forehead and said, "no fever?"


    "I''m serious. I''m going to marry Qinhuai."


    Su Xiangwan and min LAN looked at each other, took Miao Miao and sat down in the living room, slowly said, "mom knows that Qinhuai makes you very sad, but do you really want to be clear?"


    "What happened and why did you suddenly make such a decision?"


    If Su Xiangwan had supported her without saying a word before, but now in this situation, she is joking about her lifetime happiness!


    "Sister, I know what I''m doing at the moment. I hope you can respect my decision."


    Looking at such a Miao Miao, min Lan''s heart is really distressed. If they really love each other, whether as a mother or a past person, she will respect her decision, but the problem now is that she doesn''t know her feelings for Qinhuai. If she chooses to get married just because of guilt, she will regret it.

 Chapter 1272

    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Qiao Jun said angrily when he heard Miao Miao say he was going to get married.


    Let''s not say what their opinions are. Even if they agree, will those old guys agree? You can''t turn the Qiao family upside down by then.


    "Even if we agree, will the old Qiao guys agree?"


    Even if Qin Huai is not injured today, Miao Miao must experience some setbacks if he wants to be with him, let alone whether Qin Huai is alive or dead.


    "What those old guys think has nothing to do with me, and they can''t worry about my daughter''s marriage. I made it clear to you before. This is also the condition you promised me when you announced Miao Miao''s identity."


    Mentioning those leaders, min LAN didn''t have a good face, and he didn''t have a good face for Qiao Jun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I promised you, but I always have to walk through the scene. Are you right?"


    In front of Min LAN, Qiao Jun has no posture at all. The whole person can drop water gently.


    "I can''t manage that. If the Qiao family really cares about the so-called identity and background, I don''t mind taking Miao Miao back to the United States. After all, we planned to go back to the United States before you."


    Min LAN hated those pedantic old ideas in the rich family. If she hadn''t been just the daughter of an ordinary family, she wouldn''t have come to the United States alone with her child when she was unmarried and pregnant, and finally lost her child. Every time she thought of these, she hated those people in the Qiao family.


    "Xiaolan, don''t get excited. Since I promised you, you will do it. Now we''d better solve the immediate problems first and talk about the later things later, okay?"


    Qiao Jun hurriedly flattered.


    He knew that Min Lan was very hostile to the Qiao family, and that she had a share in leaving her family. Although she didn''t care and let Miao Miao admit him, he was still afraid that one day she would leave him again with Miao Miao.


    "I think it''s necessary to talk to Miao Miao about this. I believe she must have other concerns when she says such words. I''ll have a good chat with her sometime."


    Even if she really wants to marry Qinhuai, she must wait until Qinhuai wakes up.


    "Well, you tell her that no matter what the identity of the person she likes, as long as they like each other, our parents will not object. What we want in the end is her happiness."


    When Qiao Jun finished saying this sentence, a shallow smile flashed on Min Lan''s face. It can be imagined how much pressure Qiao Jun had to face when he said this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell her."


    "Well, you have to work harder. I''m flying to country f to attend a symposium tonight. It may take three days. Take care of yourself these days."


    Although it was in his own home, Qiao Jun couldn''t help telling him.


    "Don''t worry, those old guys in your family can''t do anything to me?"


    When min LAN finished saying this, Qiao Jun couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, today she is the first lady of the United Nations. She holds the economic lifeline of so many countries. Even if they are not satisfied, they have to admit it.


    "Well, if you have anything, just ask Qin Ye."


    "I see."


    Qiao Jun left in a hurry after explaining. As a leader of a country, every minute is like gold.


    "Miss, someone outside asked me to give you this letter."


    A maid handed the letter to Su Xiangwan.


    "Who sent it?"


    Su Xiangwan received the letter and asked as she opened it.


    "I don''t know. The man left after delivering the letter. He said you would understand after reading the letter."


    If you know the cause of your mother''s death, please see me at Lanqin cafe. Signature Z


    Looking at the attached name below, Su Xiangwan searched hard in her mind and finally determined that she really didn''t know him.


    "By the way, the man also said, let the eldest lady disguise herself and go alone."


    "OK, I see."


    Looking at the handwriting on the letter, Su Xiangwan always felt that she had seen the word somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan simply painted himself a makeup, put on a sun hat and sunglasses, sorted everything out, and left the presidential palace.


    No matter what is waiting for her ahead, she must find out who killed her mother. "


    Today''s su xiangevening is wearing a black suspender dress. The whole person looks fashionable and sexual.


    "Welcome. Do you have an appointment?"


    As soon as I entered the door, a waiter came over with a smile and asked Su Xiangwan.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Z."


    "Please follow me!"


    "Thank you!"


    The waiter took her directly to the door of a box and respectfully said, "Mr. Z is inside, miss, please."


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded. When he opened the door, he saw a young man leaning on the sofa with his back to her.


    "Hello, this is Su Xiangwan. Who are you?"


    "Late, long time no see!"


    The man turned and smiled at Su Xiangwan with a deep joy in his eyes.


    "Shaozhe?"


    Looking at Lu shaozhe standing in front of him, Su Xiangwan was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. His eyes kept looking at him for fear that he might recognize the wrong person.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for two years and don''t know me?"


    "Shaozhe is really you. Where have you been these years?"


    Seeing him standing in front of him unharmed, Su Xiangwan was both happy and angry.


    He was happy because he was safe. He was really angry that he left without saying goodbye. Moreover, there was no news for two years. Everyone thought he was gone.


    "I can''t finish my business for a moment and a half. It''s you. How are you?"


    "Well, good!"


    Everything was good except that there was no news of him.


    "I''m relieved to see you sitting in front of me unharmed. By the way, what''s the matter with Zhang Xiaowu? Are the rumors on the Internet true?"


    "Do you believe it?"


    Su Xiangwan asked back with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Su Xiangwan, who I know, can''t even quarrel. How can he kill each other because of a few words?"


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan was very happy. He was still full of confidence in her after years of not seeing her.


    "Luckily I didn''t disappoint you."


    Lu shaozhe looked at Su Xiangwan, who had lost a lot of weight, and said painfully, "you''re losing weight!"


    "Yes?"


    Looking at his figure, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I''m a standard figure. People don''t want to come?"


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re still as confident as before."


    "Of course. When did you see me? I''m not confident."


    At this moment, Su xiangnight felt that they were back to the moment they had just met. As now, they flattered each other.

 Chapter 1273

    In the top-level meeting room of Lu Group, Lu shaochu sat in the main position and looked at the shareholders who whispered from time to time below. His bony fingers beat on the table every time, without any expression on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, do you really want to give the company to a stranger?"


    Although the shareholder has few shares, he has always been a loyal supporter of Lu shaochu.


    "Lu has said since its establishment that whoever owns the most shares of the company will be the new chairman of Lu''s group. This is the rules and regulations of the company since its establishment. Since Lu has less shares than others today, it is natural to give up the position of chairman and let more talented people do it."


    "It seems that my nephew is not so unkind as the legend. Originally, uncle, I was worried that you would not give up the position of chairman of the board, but from now on, it seems that I have nothing to worry about."


    Lu Guo was dressed in a black handmade suit, which outlined his strong and perfect body more tall and straight. Junku''s face was wearing a evil smile, which made people completely afraid to compare with his actual age.


    "My uncle has done so much for the position of chairman of the board. If I keep pressing it tightly, I''m sorry for my uncle''s efforts these days."


    Lu shaochu stood up and looked at his uncle with a smile, and the corners of his lips made a shallow arc.


    "Thank you for your praise, uncle. I''ll do my duty."


    For Lu shaochu''s praise, Lu Guo was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy to accept it together.


    "I hope Lu''s group will do better and better under the leadership of my uncle. My nephew is looking forward to it."


    With that, Lu shaochu walked up to Lu Guo and said faintly in a voice of only two people: "if you let me know that you use the company to do something you shouldn''t do, then don''t blame me for ignoring the last thought of family affection."


    Lu crossed his lips and said, "uncle, I''m looking forward to it!"


    After leaving the company, Lu shaochu came directly to the president''s office of s group. As soon as he entered the door, Leng Yichen felt a heavy cold coming towards him. He looked up and saw Lu shaochu come in.


    "Is it done?"


    "Well, where''s the information I want?"


    "Here, have a look."


    Leng Yichen took out a piece of information from the drawer and handed it to him. He continued: "this is some information we found. Recently, your uncle was talking about buying a batch of arms, and the quantity was three times that of the previous one. The place and time of delivery have been figured out. What do we need to do next?"


    "Have you found out who is behind him?"


    "Not at the moment, but we found that he had several batches of lists in the past two years, and he seemed to have a good relationship with Richard. Even when we attacked Richard before, he still helped behind his back."


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect that he had such a deep personal relationship with Richard. It seems that this uncle is more complicated than he thought.


    It''s really hidden!


    "What has happened to the poppy recently?"


    Since Lu Guo is a good friend of Richard, it''s impossible for poppy to have no movement here.


    Moreover, from the beginning, he did not believe that poppy remained in C city just to expand their Mafia power. They must have some other conspiracy here.


    "No, they still work as usual, and there is nothing wrong with them."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yichen has always wondered. According to reason, it shouldn''t be so quiet with the style of poppy.


    "Your people have been exposed."


    After thinking for a while, Lu shaochu slowly opened his mouth.


    Lu shaochu knows something about the character of the big lady of the Mafia. She has been very polite to him without killing the people he sent.


    "It seems that this poppy didn''t believe us from the beginning."


    "Don''t you believe them from the beginning?"


    Shopping malls are like this. There are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends.


    What''s more, poppy is still the successor of the future Mafia. As Charlie''s successor, if she is really fooled by them so easily, she will not be poppy.


    "You ask Ling to quickly solve the problems in Shencheng, and then go to meet Jin Nancheng. I''ll go back to the headquarters tomorrow. During this time, you''ll keep an eye on it and let me know as soon as you have any news."


    "OK, but are you too ostentatious to go back to headquarters now?"


    After all, the people over there have been waiting for him to show up. If he shows up at this time, it will undoubtedly give those people a chance to deal with them openly.


    "It''s time to come out."


    Those old guys have been waiting impatiently for so long. He should give them a big gift.


    Leng Yichen knows that everything he makes has his own reason, and he just needs to do it according to his instructions.


    "By the way, what are you going to do after Lengjia''s career is taken down?"


    At the beginning, he promised to help him recapture all the industries of Lengjia. Now all the evidence in his hand has been found. Now the only thing to do is to find a suitable opportunity to publish it.


    "I intend to take down the company and hand it over to my father for management. I have discussed with my father. As for me, I never thought of inheriting the cold family''s industry from the beginning. The reason for doing so is entirely because I don''t want to see what originally belongs to my father given to others."


    In those years, because of his grandfather''s arbitrariness, he took all the things that originally belonged to his father, and even forcibly took him away after he was born. However, now he still wants to continue to control his life and finally want him to be his money making machine.


    "But do you want to tell your parents the cause of Leng Yue''s death?"


    After all, this truth is too cruel for Leng Yichen''s parents.


    "Of course, only in this way can my father see his true face clearly and clearly understand how unscrupulous the father he respects from the bottom of his heart is. Even his own granddaughter won''t let go of what he wants."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yichen''s fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Just figure it out. I''ll go to country w before I go to the headquarters. When things are handled over there, I''ll let her come back with Miao Miao. Then you can directly testify against him."


    Among the rich families, although the most common is the struggle between brothers and relatives, sometimes the so-called brothers and relatives that hurt you the most are these so-called brothers and relatives. Before meeting Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu never had anyone in his life, and the only thing he cared about was his brothers who lived and died with him.

 Chapter 1274

    Knock knock knock


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Because of the Qinhuai incident, Miao Miao''s mood has always been very bad, and the whole person is very depressed.


    "Miao Miao, did you see Xiao Wan?"


    She hasn''t seen Su Xiangwan all morning. Qiao Jun told her to take good care of them before leaving, but Su Xiangwan disappeared shortly after she left. What should I do in case of an accident!


    "Aren''t you in Xinyuan?"


    Early this morning, Su Xiangwan came to see her and talked with her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t have much spirit, she let her have a good rest, and then left again and again.


    "No, I wanted to take her out after breakfast, but when I went to Xinyuan, I found that she wasn''t there at all."


    "Mom, don''t worry. My sister may have gone somewhere. I''ll go with you."


    Seeing min Lan''s anxious face, Miao Miao hurriedly comforted.


    "Good!"


    "Shaozhe, is it true that you said in your letter that you know who killed my mother?"


    After chatting for a while, Su Xiangwan asked directly.


    "Yes, I saw that you had been secretly investigating the cause of death of your mother and your father. After leaving Lu''s house, I found that your mother was kidnapped because someone directly cheated your mother out."


    With that, Lu shaozhe took out a stack of photos from his pocket and handed them to Su Xiangwan. He said, "look at this?"


    Su Xiangwan took those photos. Although they were all black-and-white photos, they were quite luxurious in her mother''s time. The photos showed a woman playing with two little girls. One of the little girls, Su Xiangwan, recognized her mother Qiao Xin at a glance, but she didn''t know the woman and the other girl.


    "This little girl was when my mother was a child, but who are this woman and this little girl?"


    "Are you looking carefully?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the photos again and again, but he still didn''t see who they were.


    Seeing this, Lu shaozhe took a photo in her hand and said with a smile, "don''t say you don''t know. In fact, I was the same as you when I got it at the beginning, but you do know the two people in this photo."


    Hearing Lu shaozhe say so, Su Xiangwan is even more confused. If she really knows someone, there is no reason why she can''t recognize it.


    "This woman is your grandfather''s current wife Luo Qin, and I don''t say this little girl, you should know who it is?"


    "You mean this is my grandmother and this is Luo Ziyou?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the beautiful woman in the picture. It''s really hard for her to associate with today''s Luo Qin.


    "Do you think the woman in the photo is particularly beautiful, and now you say that the Luo Qin you see is completely different from this woman, whether in facial features or others?"


    "Well, even if she is old, at least her facial features are still there!"


    Even if Luo Qin''s facial features change due to age, Luo Ziyou should inherit some of her genes!


    "What if she had touched the knife?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu shaozhe with an expression of disbelief.


    Seeing her doubts, Lu shaozhe smiled and said, "don''t believe it. Both their mother and daughter have really moved knives."


    "When your grandfather and your grandmother gave birth to your * mother, it happened to be the rising period of your grandfather''s career. At that time, your grandmother''s sister, Luo Qin, just came to join your grandfather and grandmother. Because it happened to be the rising period of your grandfather''s career at that time, there was not so much time to accompany your * mother. At this time, Luo Qin''s appearance was undoubtedly solved for your grandmother In this way, Luo Qin lived in Qiao''s house for two years and took care of your mother for two years. Originally, all this seemed to be perfect, but no one thought that soon after Luo Qin left Qiao''s house, both mother and daughter were disfigured. At that time, Luo Ziyou was just ten years old. After your grandmother knew the news, she washed her face with tears every day, and your grandfather was there At that time, their career had been booming, so they found a famous foreign cosmetic hospital for them to cosmetic their mother and daughter. Because their injuries were too serious, they were completely different from the two before. Later, your grandparents worried that they would be secretly harmed, so they directly received them to the Qiao family. However, the Qiao family''s nightmare began from that moment Slowly opened the curtain. "


    "You mean that Luo Qin was the reason why my mother was kidnapped?"


    I don''t know why, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe that the elegant and quiet grandmother would be one of the murderers who killed her mother.


    "Yes or no?"


    Lu shaozhe took a sip of the coffee on the table and continued: "When your mother was eight years old, Luo Ziyou was already thirteen years old. At that time, the girl at the age of thirteen already knew a lot. When your grandfather was young, he was no different from your uncle. In addition, your grandfather took great care of and spoiled your grandmother, which naturally made many women envy and love."


    "You mean Luo Qin fell in love with her brother-in-law at that time, and Luo Ziyou knew it."


    If so, didn''t her grandmother bring a wolf back?


    "It should be said that mother and daughter fell in love with a man at the same time."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan''s brain was already complicated, and his heart was shocked by the data brought by Lu shaozhe.


    "However, Luo Ziyou''s love is only the kind of love that yearns for father''s love. However, the real beginning of the nightmare was that your uncle came back from the army. His love for your * mother made Luo Ziyou, who was eager for everything, have an idea of trying to take everything away, and all this really happened in the end."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    At first, she and her uncle just suspected that she was involved in this matter, but they never thought that all this was planned by her.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who was pale, Lu shaozhe looked at her and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Listen to what you just said. Luo Qin knew all this planned by Luo Ziyou at that time, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, but after your mother was kidnapped, Luo Qin secretly found the people who kidnapped your mother behind Luo Ziyou''s back, asked them to take your mother away, and then made a scene of pretending to tear up the ticket, which not only made the Qiao family believe that the unrecognized girl soaking in the sea was your mother, but also achieved everything she wanted."


    After hearing Lu shaozhe''s words, Su Xiangwan felt that her blood had solidified all over her body. At that moment, she knew that compared with those who wanted her life in the past, they were really nothing. What is murder invisible? She really saw it today.

 Chapter 1275

    "Did you find Xiao Wan?"


    "No, the phone couldn''t get through. I just asked the doorman. They said they saw her out early in the morning."


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. According to Su Xiangwan''s character, even if she didn''t have time to say something urgent, she would call during the period, but now she didn''t call, even her mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    "I''m really worried about what happened to her."


    "Mom, don''t worry. My sister will be fine."


    In fact, Miao Miao didn''t believe himself when he said this.


    "Well, you wait for news at home. I''ll take some people out to look for it."


    "Brother Qin, I''ll go with you, too."


    Qin Ye glanced at Miao Miao and nodded.


    "Mom, you wait for our news at home. If your sister comes back, call us."


    "OK, you should also pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Lu Shao, it''s not good!"


    Lu shaozhe, who was about to leave the cafe, saw his subordinates who had just secretly sent Su Xiangwan home.


    "What happened?"


    "Miss Su was taken away."


    "Do you know who did it?"


    It seems that the other party had planned early in the morning to wait for Su xiangnight to leave the presidential palace.


    Thinking of this, Lu shaozhe regretted not escorting her back in person.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but I''ve asked someone to follow. We''ll have news soon."


    "Go!"


    With that, Lu shaozhe picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone number, saying:; "Su Xiangwan was taken away just now."


    "Well, I know, OK!"


    Hang up, Lu shaozhe takes out his computer and starts positioning.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up, he saw himself taken to an abandoned factory. He moved and found that his hands and feet were tied.


    After struggling for a while, the door opened, and a dazzling white light shone directly into Su Xiangwan''s eyes. Su Xiangwan subconsciously turned his head to one side.


    "Wake up?"


    A cold female voice sounded slowly in Su Xiangwan''s ear. The voice was familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half.


    Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head and saw a woman wearing black leather clothes and trousers looking at her from a commanding position, with a smile on her lips.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Looking at him, except for the sound of deja vu, Su Xiangwan couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Who am I? Hasn''t grandma Lu heard it?"


    The woman squatted in front of Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile on her red lips.


    Su Xiangwan looked at the woman, her body trembled slightly. The woman looked at Su Xiangwan with anger and revenge. She had seen this look in Fang Ling''s eyes. Was she


    "Are you Si Ying?"


    "It seems that grandma Lu hasn''t forgotten me?"


    Si Ying grabbed Su Xiangwan''s chin with a terrible smile on his face.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s beautiful and envious face, Si Ying gently touched it and slowly said, "you said if I asked you to repeat what I went through on you, I don''t know whether Lu Shao would still love you as before?"


    In other words, Su Xiangwan only felt that her blood was cold. She had heard of what Si Ying had been through in those years, but she was responsible for all that. If she didn''t hook up with the producer to harm her, everything would not happen, so she asked for what she had endured in those years.


    "Si Ying, I tell you not to mess around. As long as you want, you can find a city no one knows and live the life you want, otherwise you won''t even have the last and only chance to survive."


    Now Si Ying feels like a madman to her. He may do things you can''t think of anytime and anywhere, so he really doesn''t dare to annoy her at this moment.


    Pa


    Su Xiangwan''s white face suddenly showed a clear slap print. Si Ying grabbed Su Xiangwan''s chin and flashed a cold killing intention in his eyes, "Su Xiangwan, don''t think I''ll let you go if you say so. I''ll get back from you one by one for the humiliation you have caused me in those years, and I''ll broadcast her live to everyone to see what the perfect Su Xiangwan is in their mind."


    With that, Si Ying pushed her to the ground, and there was a heart piercing pain on her chin, but the pain here was far less than the suffocating chill in her heart.


    Because she left in a hurry, she didn''t have time to tell Miaomiao them. Now she fell into the hands of Si Ying. This time, she may really be doomed.


    For now, she can only delay as much as possible, hoping that they can find her missing and find her as soon as possible.


    However, Si Ying seemed to have already understood her thoughts. Looking at Su Xiangwan, she smiled and said, "do you want to delay with me so that Lu shaochu or your uncle can save you?"


    Seeing a flash of surprise on Su Xiangwan''s face, Si Ying smiled more happily, "gather in front of Su Xiangwan and whispered: "I think you''d better stop daydreaming. Lu shaochu is busy competing for the Lu group with her uncle at the moment, and your uncle, who is admired by thousands of people, is also visiting country F. as for your little brother-in-law Lu shaozhe, it''s even busier, because he is busy playing the game of Eagle catching chicken at the moment?"


    With that, Si Ying laughed loudly. At this time, a rough and crazy man came in and said to Si Ying, "Miss, the ship has come."


    "OK, bring her to me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Si Ying, where are you taking me?"


    Seeing that she was going to leave with herself, Su Xiangwan kept retreating, but no matter how she struggled, she still couldn''t escape being taken away.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. Didn''t I tell you just now? I want you to have a good taste of what you did to me, but don''t worry, I promise you will thank me very much."


    With that, Su Xiangwan felt a burst of pain, and he didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    "Has everything been arranged over there?"


    "Yes, most of the people who come up this time are distinguished people, and this party is held by the second young. Even if they find someone, if they want to take someone away from the second young, it depends on whether they have this ability."


    Otherwise, others will not give him a nickname called the palace of hell. As long as you come to his territory, no matter what your identity is, you will all become those puppets trampled by powerful people.


    Compared with "night", it is obvious that the treatment there is much better than here.


    After all, there is at least a chance to live in the "night", and those who enter the hell palace can''t have a chance to survive. Even if they do, it''s a miracle.

 Chapter 1276

    "What happened?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at the car in front that kept taking them around. An ominous premonition hit his heart and ordered the person in front: "find a way to stop the car in front of me!"


    "I see!"


    When Lu shaozhe stopped the car, he found that there was no one in the car except a driver, and the driver had already been scared by them and stood aside with his head in his hands, trembling all over.


    "Say, where is the girl you took to the car?"


    Lu shaozhe grabbed each other''s collar and his eyes were cold.


    "I... I don''t see any women?"


    The driver looked at Lu shaozhe with a confused face. He just promised to help others drive around the street. He didn''t speed or violate the rules. He didn''t understand why they stopped him.


    "Is this your car?"


    "No... no, someone gave me a thousand dollars to drive around the city all day."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaozhe hit the car next to him with a heavy fist. The driver was so frightened by his sudden move that he fell to his knees, his legs trembled and said in a trembling voice: "This... This gentleman, I really haven''t done anything illegal, and I really haven''t seen the girl you just said. I''m just an ordinary taxi driver. Please let me go!"


    The driver man was also frightened by Lu shaozhe''s appearance. He had already regretted in his heart. He knew it would be so difficult to make this 1000 yuan. He wouldn''t want to kill him.


    "Lu Shao, what should we do now?"


    The man in black looked at Lu shaozhe, who was cold all over, and asked for instructions.


    "You just said that the man gave you a thousand dollars, didn''t you?"


    "Yes... Yes... Yes!"


    Then he saw Lu shaozhe take out a pile of cash from his wallet and hand it to him. He said, "here''s the money. You continue to drive around according to the man''s requirements. Remember, what to say and what not to say. I don''t have to teach you!"


    "Know, know!"


    "Go!"


    When the driver looked up, Lu shaozhe had left.


    Seeing this, the driver man sat on the ground and kept reaching out to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "We were fooled by each other. They deliberately found someone to drive that car around the street. It seems that they want to take Su Xiangwan away from here."


    Lu shaozhe took out his mobile phone and analyzed it while making a phone call.


    The other party was silent for a while and said, "you find a way to inform Lu shaochu that he has the right to know when such a thing happens."


    Szehan is sitting in his pavilion and drinking afternoon tea leisurely. Compared with Lu shaozhe''s expression, szehan is very calm.


    "But now he can''t leave Lu''s side?"


    It''s not that he is selfish, but that he has heard of some things that have happened at home during this period. Although he doesn''t like this brother very much, after all, Lu''s group is the industry of Lu''s family. No matter what, he is also a member of Lu''s family.


    "Your eldest brother has quit Lu''s group. If I guess correctly, he will be here soon."


    Smell speech right, Lu shaozhe Jun frowns, do not understand why Lu shaochu will give in to Lu''s group.


    "Don''t worry, since he chose to do so, naturally there are reasons for him to do so. You should support him!"


    "I know!"


    Lu shaochu arrived in state W and went straight to the presidential palace. However, as soon as he got off the bus, he heard the news that Su Xiangwan was missing.


    "Mom, what happened? Why did Xiao Wan disappear?"


    Min LAN looked at the sudden emergence of Lu shaochu, as if she saw a floating board floating in the vast sea, grabbed Lu shaochu''s arm, and said anxiously: "shaochu, you''re finally back. Xiao night is gone."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Isn''t Xiao Wan always with you?"


    "Yes, we have always been together, but Miao Miao was a little uncomfortable yesterday. I saw her face a little bad and asked her to come back and rest first. However, this morning, she went to Lanyuan and came back first when she saw Miao Miao still resting. Just when I came to Xinyuan again, she had disappeared. The guard said that she received a courier this morning and evening and finished reading the courier It didn''t take long for her to leave in a hurry. We thought she had something to do, but she didn''t answer the phone until I called her near lunch. Finally, she simply turned it off. "


    No, something must have happened to Su Xiangwan. Otherwise, it''s impossible for her character not to contact them until now.


    "Mom, you wait for the phone at home first, and call me as soon as you have any news about the little evening."


    With that, Lu shaochu left in a hurry.


    "Brother Qin, what should I do? I still can''t find my sister."


    They had searched the nearby place, but they never saw Su Xiangwan.


    "Hello, are you looking for someone?"


    A child who looked like a student came up to them and asked.


    "Little sister, have you seen this sister?"


    Miao Miao put her cell phone in front of the little girl and asked softly.


    The little girl looked at the picture on her mobile phone and nodded, "yes!"


    "Little sister, can you tell my sister where I met this sister?"


    "When I finished school at noon today, I seemed to see this sister dragged into a car by two uncles. I didn''t see the license plate number very clearly."


    Hearing the speech, Qin ye and Miao Miao''s face became very pale. They took out 100 yuan and handed it to the little girl and said, "thank you, little sister. This 100 yuan will buy you something delicious."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    After receiving the money, the little girl left happily.


    "Brother Qin, what should we do now? I''m really worried about her."


    Miaomiao leaned against the car and was powerless. Her mind was full of pictures of Su Xiangwan being dragged away by people in black.


    "Don''t worry, second lady. I''ll go back and ask someone to transfer the monitoring in the urban area. I believe there will be news about the eldest lady soon."


    At the moment, Miao Miao doesn''t know who she can trust except Qin Ye.


    In the presidential palace, Xia Hou Jiaxin rushed into the purple room with a flurried look, and looked at the mother lying on the deck chair making a mask. She hurriedly asked, "Mom, did you do it?"


    "What did I do?"


    Softly flapping the mask on his face, Luo asked in a casual way.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin pulled off the mask on his mother''s face. His face was very serious. He looked at his mother and asked, "Sue is missing in the evening. Is that what you want people to do?"


    Although she also wants to get rid of Su Xiangwan, she won''t be foolish enough to start at this moment.

 Chapter 1277

    "What are you talking about?"


    Luo Ziyou rubbed up from the recliner and looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin and asked.


    "Su Xiangwan disappeared. I heard the servant say he was kidnapped."


    "God is helping me." Luo Ziyou was worried that she couldn''t find a good chance to do it to Su Xiangwan, but she didn''t expect to do it for her.


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at the joy from her mother''s eyes and was even more anxious, "Mom, did you really let someone kidnap Su Xiangwan?"


    "When did I say I kidnapped her?"


    Although she has been looking for a chance to get rid of Su Xiangwan, because she has never had a suitable chance, and Qiao Jun has been very strict recently, she can only tolerate this tone temporarily even if she hates Su Xiangwan.


    "You really didn''t kidnap it?"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin asked again.


    "Why don''t you even believe my mother''s words? Will my mother cheat you?"


    For Xia Hou Jiaxin''s question, Luo Ziyou is very angry.


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. My uncle has been investigating the killing of Zhang Xiaowu and Su Xiangwan''s being locked up in the freezing room in Yunhai sea. I''m worried that if anything is found out, I''m worried about before me..."


    Although she hates Su Xiangwan for taking away the love in her heart and wants Su Xiangwan to leave Lu shaochu forever, the time is far from right now.


    Luo Ziyou knew what she was worried about. She grabbed her hand and patted it gently. She comforted: "don''t worry, as long as you have your mother, you won''t have anything."


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s car drove out of the presidential palace, he received a strange telephone number.


    "Hello?"


    "Big brother, it''s me."


    There came Lu shaozhe''s low, slightly larger, hoarse voice over the phone.


    "Where is it?"


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Lu shaochu asked directly in an icy voice.


    Lu shaozhe quickly said an address. In less than ten minutes, Lu shaochu appeared in front of him.


    "Do you have any news about Xiao Wan?"


    For this brother, the only thing that can make them talk calmly and well is about Su Xiangwan. No matter what happened before, Lu shaochu still believes in the brother in front of him more than his uncle.


    "Well, I just found out that the person who kidnapped my sister-in-law was Si Ying."


    "Si Ying?"


    Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he had no impression of the woman named Si Ying.


    "Si Ying was once an artist under Tianhui entertainment company. Later, because she was designed behind her back, you let Leng Yichen expose the photos of her with the producer. I believe you know what happened later."


    "Did you find out where Xiao Wan is?"


    What Lu shaochu cares about now is not what he once did to the woman called Si Ying, but whether Su Xiangwan is safe and where he is.


    "Si Ying left by boat with his sister-in-law. The specific destination has not been found yet, but from their route, it seems to go to the island in the West."


    "Isn''t the island in the West Yunuo''s private island?"


    Lu shaochu''s voice fell. He suddenly remembered something. He took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed out, "help me find out where downstream Nuo is recently? As soon as possible!"


    "Brother, do you mean that Si Ying may send his sister-in-law to Younuo''s ship?"


    "I wish I thought more."


    In less than a minute, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang again and answered the phone. A male voice soon came from his mobile phone, "today, master you two held a banquet on the island, in which many distinguished people from various countries were invited."


    "I see."


    Just seeing Lu shaochu''s hard to see face, Lu shaozhe already knew that things were as they thought.


    "Mu Yan, help me prepare an invitation to Xixi island in ten minutes."


    When Su Xiangwan woke up again, she had been taken to a small room. After a long time of turbulence, she was almost collapsed.


    "Look after people to me. Don''t make any mistakes, or you and I won''t be saved."


    There was a thick male voice outside the door. Su Xiangwan struggled to stand up, and a pungent smell came to his face. However, Su Xiangwan was familiar with this smell.


    It was sea water with the smell of seaweed.


    But now that she was taken to the ship, Su Xiangwan could do nothing but beg Lu shaochu to find himself early.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. After a while, the door of the room was pushed open and two young girls came in.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the girl a little younger than her and asked calmly.


    "This is Xixi island. This is the clothes that Er Shao asked us to prepare for you. Do you change them yourself or do we change them for you?"


    One of the girls put her clothes on the table, in a cold and disdainful tone.


    Untie the rope that Su Xiangwan tied to her, and the girl said, "don''t try to escape, you can''t run away."


    Then the girl saw that Su Xiangwan didn''t mean to change her clothes, so she stretched out her hand and helped her take off her clothes.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Su Xiangwan subconsciously stepped back a few steps and looked at the two girls in front of her with alert eyes.


    Just before Su Xiangwan stood firm, Su Xiangwan''s face had been slapped in the face by the other party, and the fire was burning.


    "What''s your mother pretending to be serious with me now? Change it for me quickly, or I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the two seemingly weak girls were hidden in front of her. It seems that she has little chance to escape from here.


    "I advise you to be honest, or the next thing waiting for you is not as simple as this slap."


    "What the hell do you want me to do here?"


    "Men come to xi''xi island to find happiness, while women appear in xi''xi island to provide happiness. Do you understand better?"


    After their reminding, Su Xiangwan thought of what Si Ying said in her ear, and his heart was not cold.


    But even if she did nothing, she could not escape the fate of being tortured. Instead, she might as well go out and have a look first. Maybe she could escape.


    If she really can''t escape at that moment, she can only die and be bullied.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Su Xiangwan took his clothes and walked slowly aside.


    "Don''t you suffer less if you wake up early?"


    The girl looked at Su Xiangwan with disdain and sat down.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to leave, Su Xiangwan knew that even if he said it, he would say it in vain, so he silently took off his clothes and put on the clothes they prepared.


    After changing his clothes and following them out, Su Xiangwan found that it was an extremely luxurious cruise ship with people from different countries on board. However, there was a man in black standing in every corner of the ship.

 Chapter 1278

    It seems almost impossible to escape from here.


    However, Su xiangnight found that since she appeared, the men on the ship looked at her with a smile. However, the eyes looking at her made her very uncomfortable, as if she were the prey being watched.


    What Su Xiangwan doesn''t know is that she is prey in the eyes of those people.


    "Qing''er, you are so beautiful today."


    At this time, a man walked up to the girl named Qing''er in front of Su Xiangwan and grabbed her.


    However, just when Su Xiangwan thought she would be angry, the girl named Qing''er fell into the man''s arms and smiled on her pretty face.


    "Annoying, people have always been so beautiful, okay?"


    "Then let me see if you are so beautiful every day."


    The man said he started to touch under Qing''er, and the girl called Qing''er soon began to breathe heavily. Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her and subconsciously didn''t open his face. What she couldn''t think of was that the two people staged a real live spring palace directly in front of so many people, and their ears were full of charming breaths.


    "Let''s go!"


    Another girl looked at Su Xiangwan and said loudly.


    Su Xiangwan hurried up, and behind him came a blushing and heartbeat moaning.


    The girl took her through the decks until she came to the top floor and stopped at the door of a luxurious room.


    When she knocked on the door, the girl directly pushed the door in. What caught Su Xiangwan''s eyes was that reality shows were staged in all the large rooms. Su Xiangwan subconsciously wanted to escape, but the girl pushed hard. The whole person staggered one step. She only felt that her waist was tight and the whole person was held by a pair of big hands.


    "Are you the gift they gave me today?"


    Younuo demon''s handsome face showed a touching smile, and his bony hand gently touched Su Xiangwan''s white face.


    Su Xiangwan raised his hand and slapped you Nuo in the face, but you Nuo didn''t think she would do it, so he naturally accepted Su Xiangwan''s slap.


    However, the crisp slap also solidified the air in the whole room. You Nuo reached out and touched the face beaten by Su Xiangwan. Just when everyone thought that this woman was going to be thrown into the sea to feed fish, you Nuo smiled at Su Xiangwan: "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve been beaten by a woman since I was born. It seems that you are more interesting than I thought."


    "I don''t care who you are, you''d better let me go quickly, otherwise if my uncle knows, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    Su Xiangwan was really frightened by the scene on the ship at the moment. He was afraid that if he was not careful, those men would pounce on him.


    Hearing the speech, you Nuo gave a sneer and slowly stood up. However, Su xiangnight, who was 1.67 meters tall, looked like a clown in front of you Nuo, who was 1.9 meters tall.


    "Really?"


    You Nuo slowly approached Su Xiangwan as if he heard a joke and said, "it seems that you don''t know where you are standing at the moment. Since you don''t know, I don''t mind letting you understand clearly before you die, so as to save you from fearless struggle."


    "I don''t care who you were before. The moment you set foot on this ship, you were destined to be our plaything. However, there has been no thorny rose like you here for a long time. If you serve me well, I don''t mind keeping you. After all, it''s a great honor to stay with me."


    You Nuo pulled her into his arms and held her tightly in his arms, so that she would not have another chance to resist.


    "How on earth can you let me go?"


    "I just want you!"


    When the words fell, Younuo pressed her on the sofa and stretched out his hand to tear Su Xiangwan''s clothes.


    "Let go of me!"


    Su Xiangwan kept struggling. The sound of her clothes tearing made her feel unprecedented shame. She suddenly raised her knees with all her strength and kicked you Nuo''s lower body.


    "Ah..."


    "Bitch..."


    The pain under his body made you Nuo fiercely push Su Xiangwan. He only heard a thump. Su Xiangwan''s head hit the sharp corner of the table on one side, and the blood flowed slowly from Su Xiangwan''s white forehead in an instant.


    "Come on, send this bitch to the bottom. I''d like to see how she can be high for me when she gets there."


    "Yes!"


    The people present couldn''t help changing their faces when they heard Younuo''s words, and their bodies couldn''t help leaning to one side.


    "Er Shao, young master Huangfu is coming."


    At this time, a man in black hurried in and said to you Nuo.


    Smelling the speech, you Nuo shouted at the others: "stop and get out immediately."


    "You, go and stop those people, come on..."


    "Er Shao, it''s too late. Young master Huangfu has boarded the ship."


    You Nuo''s subordinates said, and a pair of eyes looked at you Nuo in fear that he would lose his life if he was angry.


    "Wait for me. I''ll settle with you later."


    Pointing to the trembling man kneeling on the ground, you Nuo just wanted to go out and saw Huangfu Mo come in with a black face.


    As soon as you Nuo saw Huangfu Mo Li, he immediately became a docile kitten and timidly shouted, "uncle, why are you free?"


    Huangfu Mo Li went straight to you Nuo and asked faintly, "shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    "What''s going on?"


    His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan lying on the ground. Huangfu Moli suddenly felt that this person''s figure was familiar. At the moment when those people helped Su Xiangwan up, Huangfu Moli almost took Su Xiangwan in his arms and looked at her body with large white skin because of torn clothes. Huangfu Moli quickly took off his clothes and wrapped them around her, You Nuo, who was still standing there, scolded, "call me a doctor soon."


    "Oh!"


    You Nuo hurriedly asked the people below to invite Huang Fu Mo Li''s private doctor, and he stood aside all the time.


    "How is she?"


    "Fortunately, the injury is not very serious. I have helped her take medicine. The recent diet is mainly light. Her mood may be a little excited these days. It''s best to find a quiet place, which is more suitable for her to recuperate."


    "What did you say about her emotional excitement?"


    Huangfu Moli looked at the doctor coldly. When he saw her before, her face was always with a confident smile. Unexpectedly, they would meet again in such an environment.

 Chapter 1279

    "Should you explain what''s going on, why she appeared on the boat, and who hit the wound on her forehead and the palm print on her face?"


    Huangfu Mo''s face is like the wind blowing from the North Pole. Even though the temperature in the room has reached 26 degrees, you Nuo still feels the biting cold from head to foot.


    "Uncle, I really don''t know who she is..."


    "I ask you how did the wound on her forehead and the palm print on her face come from?"


    Huangfu Mo Li knocked hard on the table. You Nuo fell to his knees with a thump of fear. His body kept shaking and said shivering, "I accidentally pushed the injury on her forehead, and the slap print on her face was also me... I hit."


    The last sentence, yuno''s voice was almost so low that only he could hear it.


    "You tore her clothes, too?"


    Huangfu Mo stood up and walked slowly towards him, almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Brother-in-law, I really don''t know she is your woman. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to lend me a hundred courage!"


    As soon as you Nuo''s voice fell, he was severely kicked by Huangfu Mo Li, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    But who knows that the demon king of you family is not afraid from childhood. He is afraid of this uncle who is seven years older than him. In front of outsiders, he is uncle you Nuo, but in front of Huangfu Mo Li, he is better than his grandson.


    Perhaps this is what people often say that one thing falls one thing!


    The most important thing is that no matter how much injustice he has suffered from his little uncle, when he comes home, the whole family will not pity him, but also praise his little uncle for doing right.


    "You Nuo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve gained a lot of courage?"


    You Nuo looked at Huangfu Mo and left the smile that charmed all sentient beings on his face. Only he knew what kind of face was hidden under the surface as warm as spring breeze, which was comparable to Shura returning from hell.


    "You Nuo dare not!"


    You Nuo, who knelt down on the ground, lowered his head. Compared with before, he looked like two people. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, perhaps no one would believe that the mixed world demon king of you family had a moment of counseling.


    "Is there anything you dare not do in this world?"


    Of course he does. The only thing he doesn''t dare to offend you Buddha is that he won''t kneel down here at the moment!


    "You Nuo, you''d better have a good reason to explain what happened today, or I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow."


    As soon as Huangfu Moli''s voice fell, you Nuo was all bad. No one''s words could threaten him, including his parents, but Huangfu Moli''s words had this effect. I remember when he was a child, he naughtily released the wolf dog next door. As a result, it''s best to cause everyone in his villa to be seriously bitten by the wolf dog. All the people of you family asked him to apologize to others, But he just didn''t go. Huang Fumio, who had been sitting there without talking, picked him up and went to the villa next door. He asked him if he knew he was wrong. He only said he didn''t know. Who knows, he threw him directly into the wolf dog cage. Although he stayed in it for only a few minutes, it also made you Nuo understand that anyone in the world can offend, Only can''t offend Huang Fu Mo Li, his little uncle.


    At this time, you Nuo has scolded his subordinates who bought Su Xiangwan thousands of times.


    "The thing is, someone sent her to my ship early this morning, and I didn''t think so much at that time. We just wanted to joke with her. Unexpectedly, she was your uncle''s man. If I knew, I wouldn''t buy her."


    As you Nuo said, he stretched out his hand and swore to Huangfu Moli. Although you Nuo did too much this time, you Nuo grew up after all. He knew whether he had lied at a glance.


    It seems that she wants to find out the whole thing. Maybe she won''t know until she wakes up.


    "Do you want to have a chance to commit a crime?"


    There was no expression on Huangfu Mo''s warm face. His eyes looking at you Nuo were as calm as usual.


    However, the tranquility of the storm is clear to you Nuo. On the surface, it seems that his uncle is giving him a way to live. In fact, as long as he doesn''t do things well, he may really not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Brother-in-law, whether you go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, nephew, I will do what you have arranged."


    You Nuo''s posture of going to the battlefield immediately made Huangfu Mo frown slightly, and his thin lips opened gently: "go and find the main messenger behind me."


    After the words fell, Huangfu Moli continued to add: "don''t think about how to prevaricate me. I believe you should know what happens to me."


    "Uncle, what did you say? No one dared to prevaricate you. Don''t worry, I promise to find that person for you." he was so miserable. Even if his uncle didn''t say it, with his character, he wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    When Su Xiangwan woke up, he found himself lying on a soft bed. When he opened his eyes, he saw himself lying in a strange room. Was everything that had happened before a dream?


    As soon as he wanted to do it, the room creaked and was pushed away. Huangfu Mo Li saw Su Xiangwan who had woken up and was watching him in a daze.


    "You''re awake!"


    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the gentle man in front of him. After a while, he said, "Why are you? Where is this?"


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. This is my home. You were injured and need to rest. Do you still have any discomfort now?"


    Looking down at his clothes that had not been changed, Su Xiangwan''s face suddenly became very ugly and hurriedly asked, "my clothes?"


    "I asked the maid to change it for you. Don''t worry. You''re safe now."


    Looking at her face a little ugly, Huangfu Mo Li hurriedly comforted.


    "You mean I''ve got off that ship, don''t you?"


    Su Xiangwan asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, you are safe in the imperial capital now."


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing that she was safe, Su Xiangwan''s tears of shame fell down.


    Huangfu Moli was flustered when he saw her crying. He didn''t understand what he said wrong, which made her cry.


    "What''s the matter with you? You have a wound on your forehead. The doctor told you to take good care of your illness, or you won''t look good if you leave a scar."


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Su Xiangwan immediately asked, "I want to ask, were you on that ship?"

 Chapter 1280

    "Sorry!"


    Huangfu Moli didn''t know how to answer Su Xiangwan''s question. After all, the initiator was his nephew. He also had an inescapable responsibility for what happened.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for you, I might never see the sun tomorrow."


    Before Yunuo humiliated her, she had made the worst plan in her heart. If she couldn''t wait for them to save her, she would die to keep her innocence.


    "You Nuo is my nephew. Anyway, I can''t shirk my responsibility as an uncle when he does such a thing."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at Huang Fu Mo Li with a cold look in his eyes, but he thought that anyway, people had saved himself, and then he flashed away.


    In spite of this, Huangfu Moli caught her and was very depressed.


    "You don''t have to. On the contrary, thank you for saving me in time. I will remember this kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay it twice."


    In his heart, Su Xiangwan was very grateful that he saved himself from that place, but he thought that he was Younuo''s uncle, and the picture on the ship was always replayed in his mind, which made her subconsciously want to keep a certain distance from Huangfu mo.


    Huangfu Moli knew that she had a gap for herself because of the things on the ship. Even if the whole thing had nothing to do with him, it was reasonable for Su Xiangwan to be on guard because of the relationship between him and you Nuo.


    "By the way, it was too hasty to ask for your name last time. My name is Huangfu Moli."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Huangfu Moli changed the topic and introduced himself with a smile.


    "My name is Su Xiangwan!"


    "Su Xiangwan, what a beautiful name. Can I call you Xiao Wan?"


    Su Xiangwan raised his head to shanghuangfu Moli''s warm and jade like smile. His eyes were sincere, making people feel a sense of security inexplicably.


    "Of course."


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t pay so much attention to what others call her. After all, the name is just a title. What''s more, those people around him call her anything. She has long been used to it.


    "By the way, Xiao Wan, do you remember who kidnapped you and sent you to Yunuo''s ship?"


    Huangfu Moli still knows a little about his nephew, the devil of the world. If no one sent someone to him, he wouldn''t kidnap a woman to his territory. Even if someone sent him, this guy would investigate the identity of the other party. But this time, it''s obvious that you Nuo made a big taboo, A girl who can appear in the sea of clouds, it can be imagined that her background is by no means so simple. If he didn''t happen to meet him today, something really happened, not to mention you family, even if the Huangfu family came forward, it may not be able to keep things down.


    "It''s Si Ying!"


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Mo frowned slightly and said, "who is Si Ying?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan wanted to adjust his sitting posture, Huangfu Moli had already taken a pillow and put it behind her, holding her close and lying down.


    "Thank you!"


    "Si Ying met me when I was acting in the entertainment industry before, and I don''t know why. She gave me a shadow behind my back, but she was seen through by my friends, which finally led to self eating consequences. I thought she would learn a lesson because of that thing, but I didn''t expect it to happen in the end."


    When Su Xiangwan finished, Huangfu Mo Li said slowly: "Not everyone is as kind as you. In fact, whether in the entertainment industry or among rich families, there are also many people who design to harm others because of jealousy and envy, and finally turn things into an uncontrollable scene. Therefore, no matter women or men, once they have a mind they shouldn''t have, they often wait for her is not a good result."


    "You read quite thoroughly."


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and said faintly.


    Huangfu Moli heard this, smiled and said, "do you know why I would take the initiative to chat up with you among so many women on the sea of clouds that day?"


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t mean to answer, Huangfu Moli smiled and said, "because of your eyes."


    "There are all kinds of human shapes and colors in our circle, but like you, your eyes are still clean and free of impurities. I can hardly see, so I wanted to know you when I saw you for the first time."


    In the face of Su Xiangwan''s straightforward evaluation, Su Xiangwan said with some embarrassment: "maybe what you see is just my surface. In fact, I''m not as good as you think. I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner, but if I bully my head or my family, then I''m not a soft persimmon that others can handle."


    Su Xiangwan just wanted to tell Huangfu Moli that she was not as good as he thought.


    For Su Xiangwan''s bluntness, Huangfu Moli smiled and said, "if you''re not kind, you can be bullied at will. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent, don''t you?"


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest. As for the shadow division, I''ve asked you Nuo to find it. It''s just to make up for your mistakes!"


    "Young master, it''s time to change the dressing."


    At this time, the maid came in with the gauze and asked respectfully.


    Huangfu Mo stood up and slowly opened his mouth to Su Xiangwan: "I still have some things to deal with. I''ll see you later."


    "OK."


    When he left, the maid began to give Su medicine at night.


    "The doctor said this medicine hurts a little. You can bear it later."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Huangfu Moli walked out of the door and ordered his subordinates behind him: "go check Su Xiangwan''s identity and inform me as soon as possible."


    Since let him meet again, then he won''t let go so easily.


    "All right."


    Change the medicine, the maid smiled.


    "Thank you!"


    After taking a look at her wound, Su Xiangwan reached out and touched it gently. Fortunately, she didn''t knock a little forward, otherwise she would really be disfigured.


    "You''re welcome. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll be busy first. If you have something to do, press the bed bell and I''ll come up."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly stopped the maid who was going to leave and asked, "I want to ask, is there a phone here?"


    She''s been missing for so long that I''m afraid her family has been worried. She has to call her family to report safety.


    "Sorry, miss, there is no telephone installed in the villa. If you want to buy anything, you can tell me and I will help you buy it."


    Smell speech, Su Xiangwan some don''t believe, how can such a big villa have no telephone?


    "How do you usually contact the outside?"

 Chapter 1281

    "Elder brother has found out that it was the woman who took the elder sister-in-law away, and then sent the elder sister-in-law to the ship of Younuo, the devil of the world."


    Lu shaozhe handed Lu shaochu the information he had just found. His face was very ugly and said.


    In their circle, everyone knows that the emperor Youjia has produced a mixed devil called Younuo, and Younuo is a pervert. He likes to search for all kinds of beautiful women everywhere and take them to the ship. Then he invites many famous dandies and puts on a real spring picture on the ship, And every girl who fell into his hands was either tortured to death or couldn''t stand the humiliation and jumped into the sea to commit suicide, so people outside gave him a nickname - Hell hall.


    Now Su Xiangwan fell into his hands and was in great danger.


    "Speed up and get there as soon as possible."


    Lu shaochu held those materials tightly in his hand. His deep eyes were full of strong killing intention. He knew that the shadow division would be a disaster. He should have known her personally at the beginning.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Every minute now is a torment for Lu shaochu. He is really worried that Su will do something stupid to the party.


    "It is already the fastest speed, and today there is a very strong wind on the sea, so the ship''s speed is much slower than that."


    Looking at the strong wind and waves rising on the sea, Lu shaochu suddenly walked under the cabin.


    "No, brother, the wind on the sea is so strong now, and just now we have to know that the wind on the sea will be twice as strong in another hour. You can''t go out now."


    Su Xiangwan is in danger. Lu shaozhe is no less worried than Lu shaochu. But at the moment, if they rush out in a submarine, they may not have seen Su Xiangwan yet. They have been swallowed up by the huge waves.


    "You and Xu Luo came with the ship. I''ll go alone."


    With that, Lu shaochu went to untie the rope.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Can you wait a minute?"


    Lu shaozhe almost pleaded.


    Because he knew that in Su Xiangwan''s heart, Lu shaochu was her world. However, anyone in the world could be absent, except Lu shaochu, because he didn''t want her to be sad.


    "I can''t wait a minute."


    If something happened to Su Xiangwan, he would never forgive himself.


    "If you insist on going, I''ll accompany you!"


    With that, Lu shaozhe followed.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Lu shaochu pushed him down. His eyes were full of terrible coldness. He roared angrily, "go back."


    It''s dangerous for him to go alone. He can''t let him take risks with him anymore.


    "I won''t go back. If I want to go, I''ll go together."


    The wind and waves are getting stronger and stronger. Lu shaochu and Lu shaozhe''s clothes have already been wet by the waves.


    "Nonsense, how can I tell my parents if something happens to you?"


    With that, Lu shaochu shouted to Xu Luo, "Xu Luo, take the second young master back to me."


    "Young master..."


    Xu Luo looked at Lu shaochu who had jumped onto the ship and knew that what he had decided was impossible to turn around. He could only turn his head and hold Lu shaozhe and said, "second young master, we should trust the young master."


    Lu shaozhe looked at the big brother who had disappeared in the waves, and somewhere in his heart was like being pierced by countless needles.


    Lu shaozhe was shocked by Lu shaochu''s words. It turned out that Lu shaochu had his own brother in his heart.


    Brother, you and sister-in-law must come back safely.


    In the past, he had been misled by Ye Qing and thought that the Lu family had killed his own mother, so at that time, his heart was full of hatred for the Lu family. However, everything changed when Su Xiangwan appeared. Later, he finally realized that it was not the Lu family who didn''t want him, but ye Qing who turned him into a tool to revenge the Lu family for his love that didn''t belong to him, Once upon a time, how he wished he could sit down and have dinner with his family. At that time, the Lu family no longer calculated, only cared about each other.


    All along, Lu shaochu never admitted him. Although he didn''t kill him many times, Lu shaozhe thought it might be impossible for them to really accept each other. I didn''t expect this day to come so early.


    "You''re right. We have to trust big brother."


    He had nothing to do with so many lives and deaths before, and now these huge waves can''t do anything to him.


    "Xu Luo, tell the captain that he must dare to reach Xixi island before big brother."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Su Xiang slept in bed at night. In his sleep, he dreamed that Lu shaochu kept moving forward on the sea, and the huge wind and waves kept beating his submarine. Su Xiang night wanted to shout to him loudly, but he couldn''t make a sound. At this time, a huge wave quickly approached like Lu shaochu''s boat, "shaochu..."


    Su Xiangwan''s cry immediately alerted the servants outside, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    The maid looked at Su Xiangwan sweating and hurriedly wiped her with a towel.


    "I''m fine!"


    When she woke up, Su xiangnight found that what she had just had was a dream, but why did she feel so real?


    Looking out of the window, Su Xiangwan asked, "is it raining?"


    "Yes, today''s weather forecast says that a typhoon named" Shura "will log in this afternoon, so it will rain for half a month."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan only felt a panic in his heart, so he asked the maid, "is your young master back?"


    Since there is no telephone in the villa, she can only borrow her mobile phone from Huangfu Moli.


    "The young master has something to go out, but he gave orders before he left to let Miss Su rest assured and recuperate here. If you need anything, just tell us directly."


    "OK, I see. Go out and do something!"


    "OK!"


    When the maid left, Su Xiang got out of bed at night, went to the window, looked at the pattering rain outside, grabbed the necklace given to her before landing with one hand, and prayed silently in her heart. I hope it was just a dream.


    "Well, have you heard from Xiao Wan?"


    As soon as Qin ye entered the door, min LAN directly met him and hurriedly asked.


    "Not yet, but what''s worse now is that Lu Shao learned that the eldest lady might be taken away by boat, so he took Xu Luo to chase them. But just now the weather forecast said that typhoon" Shura "began to log in in the southeast coastal area. I just tried to contact Lu Shao and found that there was no signal over there."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Min LAN seems to have retreated two steps. He hasn''t found it yet. There''s an accident over Lu shaochu. What can I do now?


    "Mom, you should pay attention to your health. Your sister and brother-in-law will be fine."

 Chapter 1282

    "You said this little night is really bad. It''s not good to stay at home. She likes to run around. Now, she hasn''t found it. There''s an accident over there at shaochu. How can I explain to her if brother Jun comes back?"


    Luo Ziyou looked sad and said with great worry.


    Xiahou Jiaxin, who was standing aside, almost collapsed when she heard Lu shaochu at sea. If there were not so many people here, she would have shown it.


    "Qin ye, you must find a way to find Xiao Wan, or we can''t explain to brother Jun?"


    Luo Ziyou gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent more people to find it. Don''t worry too much."


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me such a big thing?"


    "Dad, why did you come out?"


    Luo Ziyou hurried forward to help Qiao Zhen, looking like a filial daughter.


    "If I don''t come out again, I don''t know what this house is like."


    The old man coughed angrily as he spoke.


    "Uncle, we didn''t mean to hide it from you. In addition, we have sent so many people to find it. We thought..."


    "Why, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Xiao Wan is not your own daughter. Of course you won''t be so worried."


    Qiao Zhen''s voice fell. Miao Miao almost wanted to protect min LAN behind him and said to Qiao Zhen, "Grandpa, how can you say that about my mother? My sister is missing. My mother is more worried than anyone. It makes us sad to say that about my mother."


    "Dad, sister LAN just came to our house as a guest. I believe there will be news soon."


    Luo Ziyou gently helped Qiao Zhen to follow Qi. His eyes were really provocative and looked at Min LAN.


    "Miao Miao, don''t be rude."


    Min LAN took Miao Miao''s hand and said slowly to Qiao Zhen: "Uncle, I know you always have a problem with me, but I don''t blame you. I just want you to know that although Xiao Wan wasn''t born to me, I love her no less than a mother. I won''t take what you said today to heart, because I know you said it because you were worried about Xiao Wan, but I hope this is the last time."


    After seeing them, min Lan said to Qin ye, "Secretary Qin, please arrange a car for me. I''ll go directly to the hotel."


    Qin ye heard that Min LAN wanted to stay in a hotel. The whole person was not well. When his husband left, he told him to take good care of her, but now


    "No matter what your current status is, what I said back then still counts."


    Qiao Zhen, sitting in a wheelchair, spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, min Lan''s body stiffened slightly, then turned around and smiled at Qiao Zhen and said, "Mr. Qiao, this sentence you said happened to be given to you by me. I thought you would change after more than 20 years, but I was wrong. You are still the same as you in those years. It''s my fault."


    With that, min LAN walked out quickly.


    "Mom..."


    "Miao Miao, come back!"


    Miao Miao ran a few steps, turned his head, looked at Qiao Zhen in the wheelchair and said slowly, "maybe you didn''t really want to recognize me from the beginning."


    With that, Miao Miao chased min LAN away.


    "Look, look what the child said?"


    Cough, cough


    Qiao Zhen was constantly coughing by Miao Miao. Luo Ziyou was busy and comforted in a low voice: "Dad, don''t be angry. Miao Miao is still small after all. Besides, is Miao Miao our Qiao family''s blood? Isn''t there any investigation?"


    "Don''t talk about her. Have you heard from Xiao Wan?"


    Luo Ziyou felt uncomfortable when he saw that the old man had changed the topic, but he didn''t continue to ask questions because he thought that Su Xiangwan''s life and death were uncertain after all.


    "Qin Ye has sent someone to find her. I believe there will be news of her soon."


    "You call Xiaojun and tell him what happened at home."


    He should know that such a big thing has happened anyway.


    "Mom, wait for me!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that her clothes were wet with water, min Lan said painfully.


    "Mom, are you really going to stay in a hotel?"


    Holding min Lan''s hand, Miao Miao asked reluctantly.


    Min LAN helped her fix her hair on her forehead and said with a smile: "silly child, the reason why my mother promised to live here at the beginning was that my mother wanted to accompany you more, but anyway, this is the presidential palace after all. It is really inappropriate for my mother to live here, so my mother decided to stay in a hotel."


    "Sorry, mom!"


    If it wasn''t for Qinhuai, she would go to the hotel with her mother without saying a word. Now Qinhuai''s body is like this. She is not at ease to leave.


    Seeing her embarrassed look on her face, min LAN burst into a laugh and said, "look at you, it seems that your mother is going to a far place. Don''t worry, you''ll take good care of Qinhuai here. If you have anything, come to the hotel to find your mother. My mother will stay in the hotel for this period of time, and won''t leave until your sister''s affairs come to an end."


    "Mom, you don''t have to take what grandpa said to heart, and you don''t have to care about other people''s views on us. As long as our family is happy, we can directly ignore the opinions of others."


    Min LAN reached out and pinched her small nose, smiled and said, "sure enough, my daughter is my mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. She will do psychological homework for my mother."


    "Well, I will always be your sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Holding min LAN, Miao Miao''s heart is very sad, because she knows that her mother''s psychology must be very sad at the moment, and she needs her company most at the moment, but she can''t leave here yet.


    "Well, mom is fine. If you hear from your sister, remember to call Mom immediately."


    What she is most worried about now is Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu. I hope they can all come back safely.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. My sister and brother-in-law have had so many ups and downs. They will be all right this time."


    In fact, when Miao Miao said this, he didn''t have a bottom in his heart, but he was distressed to see that Min LAN couldn''t sit and eat anxiously.


    "Yes!"


    Take min LAN to the door. Qin Ye puts the suitcase in the back compartment and looks at Min LAN.


    "Secretary Qin, please help me take care of Miao Miao more in the future. She has many things she doesn''t understand. Please teach her more."


    "Madam, do you really want to leave? Sir is already on the plane back."


    Qin Ye didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. It''s really a wave after wave.

 Chapter 1283

    "Did you locate my big brother?"


    Lu shaozhe was standing inside the cabin. The waves outside were getting bigger and bigger. If the captain hadn''t had nearly 30 years of sailing experience, I''m afraid all the people on their ship would have been caught in the sea.


    "No, er Shao, the wind and waves are too strong. Our ship can''t move on at all. If we move forward rashly, our ship will hit the nearby reef, and the whole ship will die."


    The captain held the steering wheel tightly and stared at the front without blinking.


    Looking at the huge waves beating the cabin outside, Lu shaozhe punched him hard on the column. He really shouldn''t let Lu shaochu go out alone.


    "Captain Michael, is there any way for us to reach the West Island as soon as possible?"


    Compared with Lu shaozhe, Xu Luo is far more calm than him. Perhaps it is because of his career. No matter what happens, Xu Luo can be unusually calm. Perhaps it is because he grew up with Lu shaochu since childhood. Sometimes even Jin Nancheng admires his calmness and composure.


    Captain Michael looked outside for a long time before he said, "it''s hard. The wind speed on the sea can be said to be the biggest one I''ve encountered in 30 years, and it seems that the wind is still escalating. Now I think it''s necessary for us to plan for self-help. If I''m not wrong, it shouldn''t be far from the West Island."


    Suddenly, the ship seemed to hit something. After a while, the indicator light began to flicker. Michael''s face became very ugly and shouted at them: "put on your life jackets quickly, and the ship will turn over soon."


    Michael''s voice just fell, and the door outside the cabin had already been blown away by the huge wave. Xu Luo handed the life jacket to Lu shaozhe and said, "Er Shao, it''s too late."


    As soon as Xu Luo''s words were finished, the ship shook violently, and the two men on board were swept away by the waves.


    "Come on..."


    "Captain Michael, I''ll help you grasp the steering wheel. Put on your life jacket first."


    "There''s no time. The ship has begun to sink."


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, a huge wave swallowed the whole ship into the sea


    Qiao Jun got off the plane and ran directly to the office. At the moment, the office has already been crowded with a group of people.


    "What''s going on? Why is it that such a big thing has happened until now?"


    All the bodyguards standing in the room lowered their heads. Qin Ye handed the information to Qiao Jun and said: "According to the picture we transferred from the monitoring, the eldest lady was taken away by two people in black, but when we found the car, the eldest lady was no longer in the car. Finally, we asked the driver. He said someone gave him 1000 yuan to drive around the city. As for the eldest lady, he said she didn''t see it at all."


    "Did you find out who took the man?"


    "It has been found that it was a woman named Si Ying, who was once an artist. During this period, because the director asked the eldest lady to play female No. 1, and the Si Ying was unwilling to cooperate with another producer to make a fool of the eldest lady. Unexpectedly, in the end, the drink was changed and she ate the consequences. Then the woman was sent to the training camp on the black market, and she was not happy after that Know how she escaped, and then we didn''t find any information about her. "


    Qin Ye puts all the collected data in front of Qiao Jun and waits for Qiao Jun to speak.


    "You guys take people to the sea to find Lu shaochu. Qin Ye leads the team. Black bear takes others to find out where Xiao Wan is now."


    "Yes!"


    All the people were ordered to leave. Qiao Jun picked up his coat and was about to leave when his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello..."


    "Last time you said you wanted to introduce someone to me. Was her name Su Xiangwan?"


    Huangfu Moli looked at the information found by his men. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan was Qiao Jun''s niece.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Qiao Jun''s hand holding the mobile phone deepened a little. Soon, Huangfu Mo Li on the other side of the phone said slowly: "she is here now, but she may need to live with me for a period of time to go back. During this period, there were some big and small accidents."


    "What happened?"


    Huangfu Moli said the context of the matter roughly once, and said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry!"


    At the moment when he learned that Su Xiangwan was Qiao Jun''s niece, Huangfu Moli was stunned. Perhaps in other people''s opinion, Su Xiangwan was only the relationship between his uncle and nephew for Qiao Jun, but Huangfu Moli clearly understood what Su Xiangwan''s appearance meant to Qiao Jun.


    "Mo Li, thank you!"


    After a long time, Qiao Jun said slowly.


    Huangfu Moli on the other side of the phone was suddenly very heavy when he heard Qiao Jun''s words. His thanks included too many meanings. I hope you Nuo can catch Si Ying as soon as possible, otherwise he really can''t guarantee whether this guy will lack arms and legs.


    "We don''t need to say such things. Anyway, it''s also my nephew''s fault in the end, but fortunately, the forehead is broken a little, and everything else is good. You don''t have to worry. After she is cured, I will return you a niece intact."


    Knowing that Su Xiangwan was all right, the big stone in Qiao Jun''s heart finally fell down. However, there is a more thorny problem here, that is, Lu shaochu is still alive and dead at the moment.


    "Then please take care of her for me during this time."


    "Even if you don''t say, I will try my best to take care of her."


    Hang up the phone, Qiao Jun dialed another phone, "the person has been found. Go and investigate the woman named Si Ying. If you find it, take it to me there immediately."


    Hang up the phone. Qiao Jun was about to go out when he saw Miao Miao coming.


    "Dad, you''re finally back. My sister is missing."


    Miao Miao fell down in Qiao Jun''s arms, and tears poured in.


    The fear in my heart finally found a safe harbor at this moment.


    "Your sister, she''s all right."


    Touching her head, Qiao Jun comforted in a soft voice.


    "Where is that sister now?"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan was fine, Miao Miao finally had a shallow smile on her face.


    "She''s with a friend of mine, but don''t worry. When your sister gets better, we''ll pick her up."


    "Is your sister hurt?"


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan can''t come back, Miao Miao asks sensitively.


    "Well, I''ve suffered some minor injuries, but it''s OK. I''ll just have a rest for a while."


    "By the way, where''s your mother?"


    He hasn''t seen her since such a big thing happened. It''s not like min Lan''s style.


    "Mom left the presidential palace."

 Chapter 1284

    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Min LAN opened the door and saw Qiao Jun standing outside the door. His face changed slightly. He just wanted to close the door. Qiao Jun''s tall body had flashed in.


    Before min LAN reacted, the whole person had been pressed by Qiao Jun on the wall.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Min Lan was so frightened by the sudden move that she couldn''t even speak clearly. Her face was red and dripping blood.


    In addition to that accident, this is the closest distance between them. At the moment, min LAN can feel Qiao Jun''s depressed and low breathing.


    Qiao Jun looked at her charming red lips and covered them directly.


    Woo


    Min LAN just wanted to reach out and push him away. Qiao Jun grabbed his hands and leaned against the wall. He didn''t give her the strength to say no.


    The kiss went deep, and the domineering and ferocious breath seemed to want to devour the whole person.


    After a long time, Qiao Jun slowly let go of her and looked at the dazed min LAN asked by him. The anger in his heart was slightly better.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    At the moment she left the presidential palace, Qiao Jun was like going crazy. He was completely out of his control.


    "Let me go first!"


    Seeing that Qiao Jun didn''t let go of her, min LAN drilled out with her head down and poured himself a glass of water to better control his mood.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Qiao Jun walked behind her and continued to ask.


    He thought there was no such problem between them for a long time, but after learning that she left, Qiao Jun deeply understood that when she didn''t really belong to herself, she could still leave herself again as in more than 20 years.


    "Inconvenient!"


    Min LAN, who forced himself to calm down, instantly returned to his previous appearance, with deliberate alienation in his tone.


    Qiao Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that after 20 years, she would learn to fight for many things. However, he was wrong. Even if time grew old, her beloved was still her.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t handle this matter well. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to my father when I find a chance."


    "No, in fact, in addition to the existence of Miao Miao between us, everything is the same as before, and I also hope you don''t annoy your uncle because of my relationship. Sometimes my uncle is right. No matter what my current identity is, I can never wash away the great difference between me and your Qiao family."


    She has been making herself better all the time. The purpose is to fight for her voice, not for others, but for herself.


    Just when she thought she could not be involved with the Qiao family in her life, Miao Miao''s appearance broke everything they had, and Qiao Jun also knew that it was her that night.


    "I know this is not what you mean. If you really don''t have me in your heart, you won''t give birth to Miao Miao, the child that belongs to both of us."


    When they were young and astringent, they all had their own longing for love in their hearts. At that time, min Lan was excellent in all aspects except her ordinary family. There were always countless boys around her. At that time, she just regarded him as her brother. Several times he wanted to express his feelings to her, but he was afraid that she would refuse after he said it, Even friends didn''t do it then.


    This is because Luo Ziyou always told him that minlan already had a boy he liked. It is precisely because of this that he missed it.


    Hearing the speech, min LAN suddenly sneered and said, "Qiao Jun, I never regret giving birth to Miao Miao, but if I still have the chance to choose again, I''d rather we never met."


    Min LAN took a deep breath, then stubbornly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, went to the door and opened the door. In a cold tone, she said, "Mr. President, if you have nothing else, please go back. I still have a lot of work to deal with."


    "Lan''er, what happened that year? You had put it down before. Why did I come back from a job and everything went back to the origin?"


    Qiao Jun held her arms tightly. He asked Qin ye to investigate the matter several times, but he never found any information, as if it had been deliberately erased.


    "If you misunderstood where min LAN did, please forgive me."


    Looking at her, Qiao Jun locked her eyes sharply, but he didn''t see anything except the choice.


    "No matter what happened that year, I have missed you for 20 years, and then I won''t let her miss it. Your min LAN has been destined to be my Qiao Jun''s woman from the beginning to the end of her life. I used to be and will be. I''ll find out what happened that year. Even if you don''t think about yourself, I hope you can think more about our daughter."


    Words fell, min Lan''s eyes flashed a strange, but thinking of Qiao Zhen''s words, she had to force herself to be cruel.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to Miao Miao."


    "Then have a good rest and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Qiao Jun knows that no matter what she says, she can''t listen now. Once she decides, it''s impossible to let go so easily.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, min LAN fell down on the sofa, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. The scenes of that year clearly came into sight. She has always tried to persuade herself to put it down, but many things will be put down if you don''t put it down.


    "Protect your wife and let me know if you have anything."


    Qiao Jun ordered the two men around him.


    But I already know that what happened in those years has something to do with my father.


    It was still raining heavily. Su Xiangwan sat in front of the window and looked at the falling rain outside. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Huangfu Mo came in and saw Su Xiangwan sitting in front of the window. He picked up a coat and gently walked over to put it on her. Su Xiangwan turned to see him and forced out a smile, "thank you!"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "It''s been raining for three days and nights. I don''t know how long it will last?"


    Reach out and gently touch the drops of water on the glass. Since the last dream, Su Xiangwan has always been flustered these days. He always feels that something is going to happen.


    "The rain has been relatively strong. The weather forecast says it may rain until next week."


    "Oh!"


    After saying that, Su Xiangwan was silent again. At the moment, Lu shaochu was in her mind. She didn''t know how he was now. Was he thinking of her like her.


    "I''ve talked to your uncle on the phone. They already know you''re here. You can rest assured and cultivate yourself here."

 Chapter 1285

    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan also knew later that Huangfu Moli was actually a good friend of her uncle. If he hadn''t personally admitted it, she really couldn''t believe that they would be good friends for many years.


    "Are you thinking about him?"


    Seeing that she had been silent, Huangfu Mo Li sat down beside her and asked slowly.


    When she learned that she was married, Huangfu Moli was very disappointed. It was not easy to meet a girl who made her heart beat. She had been married.


    "Well, since I had that dream that day, I''ve been very upset these days. I''m really afraid of what happened to him."


    "He''s really lucky."


    This is his truth. He really envies Lu shaochu from the bottom of his heart that he can have a woman who loves him so much.


    After hearing this, Su Xiangwan shook his head, and a happy smile naturally came up at the corners of his mouth, saying: "No, it should be said that I am so lucky. The luckiest thing in my life is to meet him. He let me know that there is true love in this world, and the happiest thing every day is that he lies next to you when I wake up in the morning and open my eyes. The feeling of calm, peace and tranquility is the greatest harvest of my life."


    Huangfu Moli listened to her words and looked at the happy smile naturally rising from the corners of her mouth. He had to admit that he lost, losing to a man he had never met.


    "I must see him when I have a chance."


    "I believe you will become good friends who talk about everything."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan gave Lu shaochu such a high score, Huangfu Moli''s heart flashed a bitterness. Unexpectedly, his feelings had been strangled in the cradle before he started.


    "By the way, do you have a drawing board and a pen?"


    In addition to eating and sleeping these two days, she wanted to go back. Huangfu Moli said that she was not suitable for long-distance flight. In addition, Qiao Jun also made her feel at ease to cultivate here, so she had to find something to do by herself.


    "Not at home, but I can have them deliver it."


    "Do you want to draw?"


    Huangfu Mo didn''t know what she wanted from those drawing boards, and asked curiously.


    "When I was just watching the rain here, I suddenly had some inspiration. I wanted to draw it and prepare it for the new style in autumn and winter."


    "Didn''t you major in acting?"


    "Well, design is just my hobby. Shaochu helped me get a jewelry studio, so when I have nothing to do, I will design some products and take them to the studio as the new products every quarter."


    Her studio has been famous for her brand "Siwan" since Bai Lang helped her design the dress. Although it can''t be compared with those famous brands, the response is still very good.


    "I can''t see. You''re still a jewelry designer."


    It is said that every girl has a designer''s dream, but very few can really succeed. It can''t help but that Huangfu Moli has another good impression on Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan smiled and said with some embarrassment, "in fact, I''m just interested in hobbies, but seeing so many people like my own design works, I have a good sense of achievement."


    "What''s the name of your studio?"


    "Thinking of the evening"


    Think late?


    Huangfu Moli repeatedly read the name in his heart and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. No wonder Su Xiangwan looked happy when talking about Lu shaochu just now. Even their brands represent their feelings, which is really enviable.


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard of this brand?"


    Seeing that he suddenly didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking.


    "No, but recently, our company has a project to find a brand with novel design. If you are interested, you can consider whether you need to run for election."


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan was very happy. If her brand could open the market in DIDU, it would be very helpful to the development of Siwan brand in the future. However, Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Huangfu Moli was the president of Huangfu family Shengshi group.


    "But my late thinking is just a small brand with no great reputation. Are you sure your company will really be interested in a small brand like us?"


    Although she is very confident in her design, she can''t compare with those famous brands after all.


    "Our company''s requirements for partners not only value each other''s haotou, but also value each other''s works. No matter what the other''s background is, we must speak with works in the end."


    "I''m still thinking about it."


    Although this is a good opportunity for her, Siwan is a brand she founded with Lu shaochu, so this matter still needs to be discussed with Lu shaochu in the end.


    "Of course, but I''d love to see your work appear at the election."


    At the same time, on the sea, six cruise ships are distributed in different locations to look for the trace of Lu shaochu.


    "Xu Luo..."


    When Lu shaozhe woke up, he found that he didn''t know when he was sent to the beach by the huge waves. Looking at the cruise ship that had already become fragments, a heart was mentioned in his heart.


    "Captain Michael..."


    "Xu Luo..."


    Lu shaozhe stood up and shouted while looking for Xu Luo''s figure.


    "Second young master, I''m here."


    Xu Luo, who heard Lu shaozhe''s voice, looked for it and responded loudly.


    "Well, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just that my leg was scratched by a rock, but it''s not in the way. Where are the other brothers?"


    There are 26 people on the cruise ship, including the captain. Now only 11 people have been washed to the shore by the huge wave. The other 15 can''t be contacted. I hope they have been blown to other islands by the huge wave like them.


    "Second young master, what should we do now?"


    Now they are on this desert island. Although the wind is not as strong as before, it is still raining. In addition, several brothers have been injured, so they must first find a place to shelter from the rain.


    "Xu Luo, take a brother and look for a place on the island to shelter from the rain. It seems that there is still heavy rain at night. I''ll go around the island and see if I can find something to eat."


    In fact, Lu shaozhe hopes to find Lu shaochu on this island. He doesn''t know whether Lu shaochu is safe waiting for them on which island.


    "OK, second young master, here you are."


    Xu Luo handed Lu shaozhe a dagger. After all, there is everything on the desert island. It''s good to have a dagger for self-defense.


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the dagger, Lu shaozhe walked ahead in the rain.

 Chapter 1286

    "Little night..."


    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu, in a coma, kept calling Su Xiangwan''s name. The girl looked at the angry man in front of her. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and stretched out her hand to explore his forehead. As soon as her hand touched his forehead, she suddenly retracted her hand, turned her mouth and muttered, "I''ve been reading it all the time. I don''t worry about whether I''ll become a fool when I wake up.


    The girl sighed deeply, looked at Lu shaochu, who was red with a high fever, and said helplessly, "forget it, for the sake of your fate, I''ll do my best, but I''ll say the ugly words first. If you burn your brain in the end, don''t bother me!"


    All the things in the backpack were poured out. After looking for it for a long time, she finally found a bottle of balm and a towel in the bag. After smearing the balm on his temples, the girl hurried out and soon folded back. She held a wet towel in her hand, wrung dry water and gently applied it to Lu shaochu''s forehead.


    "Although I don''t know your name, you must be strong. Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for your little night. As long as you survive tonight, you''ll be fine."


    The girl stared at Lu shaochu''s unstable handsome face with her cheeks in her hands and muttered to herself.


    "Come on, let''s look separately."


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps and cold voice outside. The girl subconsciously frowned and glanced at the outside angrily. She fled here. They were still chasing after her. She really didn''t give up.


    Looking at Lu shaochu, who was still in a coma, the girl said faintly, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll drive those flies away outside."


    "If you search carefully, I don''t believe she can escape."


    A cold voice cut through the tranquility of the island. The girl broke a huge leaf and put it on her head. Looking at a group of people not far away, she said angrily: "Hey, I said how can you be like brown sugar and can''t shake it?"


    As soon as the man saw the girl behind him, a strong killing intention flashed on his face and said viciously: "hand over the things, or don''t blame our brother for being rude."


    Hehe


    Facing the man''s threat, the girl didn''t care, but deliberately touched her arm and said, "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    "I''ve told you how many times I didn''t take what you said. Aren''t you tired of chasing me all the way?"


    Even if they are not tired, she is already very tired, okay?


    I managed to escape from that ghost place, but I was entangled by these guys. Did the God deliberately joke with her!


    "Do you think I''m blind? My brother clearly saw that you took it, and you still want to deny it now?"


    The man looked at the girl''s eyes and wanted to break her into pieces. If his eyes could kill, he believed that her dead bones would be gone.


    "Hey, I don''t understand. It''s not yours. At most, even if you stole it from others, now you stand in front of me and shout that I''m a thief. Are you a thief calling to catch a thief?"


    Hearing the speech, another man said loudly, "boss, don''t talk nonsense to her. Kill her directly. Are you afraid you can''t find anything?"


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Then, six men swarmed up and the girl''s lips were hooked. Seeing that the man was about to hit her, she easily avoided.


    "Die!"


    Then, the man fiercely took out a gun and shot the girl, Bang


    "What sound?"


    Xu Luo, who was building a hut, fiercely put down his things. He was familiar with the sound just now. It seems that there are others on the island besides them.


    No, two less!


    "You stay here. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Lu shaozhe also heard the sound and walked quickly along the place where the gun rang.


    "Just your Kung Fu, you really think you are a nine life cat demon?"


    The man knelt down on one knee and looked at the girl standing not far from him.


    Anyway, they were also born as killers, but they didn''t expect to be planted in a girl with no hair. The most humiliating thing is that she robbed all the guns in her hands.


    The girl played with her pistol and said happily: "Thank you very much. I was worried that there was nothing to defend myself on this desert island just now. I didn''t expect you to send it. It''s very considerate. For your sake of helping you in the snow, Miss Ben will spare your life. However, as the saying goes, capital crime can be avoided and life crime can''t escape. It seems that there will be a typhoon this evening. You''ll stay here well if you''re still here tomorrow Here, even if God gives you a chance to reform, I won''t pursue it. Bye! "


    "Witch, don''t go if you have the ability!"


    The leading man lay on the ground and stared fiercely at the beautiful shadow slowly disappearing into the woods.


    When Lu shaozhe came along with the gunfire, there was no one nearby except the man in black who was lying on the ground wailing.


    Although I don''t understand what these people in black do, it''s still unknown whether they can leave alive on this desert island, so I didn''t come forward to ask. Life or death can only be doomed by God.


    "Second young master, what happened?"


    Xu Luo followed his voice and came here. He saw Lu shaozhe hiding behind the big tree and asked in a low voice.


    "I just heard the gunshot. Did you see who fired the gun?"


    "Look!"


    "What are they?"


    Looking at the people in black lying on the ground, Xu Luo didn''t understand how these people came to the island.


    "Go back!"


    He took Xu Luo and quickly left the scene. When they came back, they had set up a temporary shelter from the rain.


    "There are other people on this island besides us and those people in black, and there are guns in that hand, so we must pay attention to safety and try not to conflict with each other. In addition, we must find a stone cave. Just after I looked at the sky, it seems that there will be a big typhoon in the evening."


    "I''ve asked Xiao Si and Xiao Wu to look nearby. I just walked around and found that the island is quite large. After finding the cave, I''ll go to see if there''s anything to eat and maintain my strength."


    After drifting at sea for so long, they are hungry and cold at the moment, so they must ensure their safety before the rescue workers come.


    "Your leg is hurt. I''d better go!"


    By the way, find out how many people are here. After all, knowing yourself and the other side can win every battle.

 Chapter 1287

    Lu shaozhe searched the island for a long time and finally found some edible fruits. He just wanted to turn back. He thought that the food in his hand was not enough for so many people to eat. He thought that it was just the ebb tide at the moment, so he hurried to the beach.


    Looking at the crabs and some fish washed up by the sea because of the high tide, Lu shaozhe was very happy. He put the fruit aside and took off his shirt to catch the crabs.


    "It''s really unlucky. It''s a problem to feed herself in a place where birds don''t shit. She even let her share this trouble. If you want to leave him, it''s a little unbearable. Alas, it''s really difficult to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a good man."


    Gu Xiaobei whispered as he walked. Suddenly, a pair of golden fruits nearby attracted her eyes, "Wow, God, you are really good to me. Even the fruits have been picked for me."


    Looking at the fresh fruits in front of him, Gu Xiaobei grabbed one and sent it to his mouth. As soon as Lu shaozhe came up, he saw that the fruit he had worked hard to pick fell into others'' stomachs. If it was normal, it didn''t matter even to give it to her, but on this desert island where birds don''t shit, food and water are equal to his own life, which instantly aroused Lu shaozhe''s anger.


    "Hey, that''s my fruit."


    Hearing someone talking, Gu Xiaobei suddenly stood up and looked up to see the strange man pressing against him, his lips touching each other.


    For a moment, the surrounding air condensed in an instant. Gu Xiaobei opened his eyes and looked at the man who had taken his first kiss. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Lu shaozhe on his white face.


    The burning pain finally brought Lu shaozhe back to reality and suddenly got up from Gu Xiaobei. Before Lu shaozhe spoke, Gu Xiaobei pointed to Lu shaozhe''s nose and shouted, "Color * wolf, apprentice, bird * beast, hypocrite."


    Gu Xiaobei wiped his lips as he spoke, and his whole body was like a raging fire angered by people.


    Lu shaozhe looked at the charge of being inexplicably put on by the small thief in front of him. He was very angry. "You madman, obviously you stole my fruit first, but now the villain sued first. It''s unreasonable."


    Thinking of their current situation, Lu shaozhe took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. He kept talking in his heart that good men don''t fight with women and good men don''t fight with women.


    "Joke, this fruit is on the ground without your name engraved. Naturally, it is the nameless Lord. Since it is the nameless Lord, I will take it if I want."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaozhe threw the things in his hand aside. The corners of his lips raised a smile of evil charm and approached step by step. Looking at the strange man pressing step by step, Gu Xiaobei kept retreating, swallowed his saliva and said, "what do you want?"


    Gu Xiaobei was imprisoned in a big tree. Lu shaozhe''s low and charming voice sounded slowly in her ear, "Didn''t you just say that everything without a name is a nameless Lord? Are you a nameless Lord here alone now? Since you are nameless, I naturally don''t mind having a good talk with you on this desert island......"


    Lu shaozhe''s low and hoarse voice made Gu Xiaobei lose his mind. When he returned to his mind, he saw that the enlarged version of Jun''s face was only a finger away from him.


    "Ah... Hooligans!"


    Without waiting for Lu shaozhe to finish, Gu Xiaobei shouted and suddenly drilled out of Lu shaozhe''s arm. In an instant, there was no trace.


    Cut


    I don''t look at myself in the mirror. There are still people like her.


    Pick up the things and Lu shaozhe walks to the cave.


    Gu Xiaobei, who ran all the way back to the cave, farted and sat on the stone. Thinking of what Lu shaozhe had just done to her, he suddenly patted on his big * leg, "Wow, this hooligan is really shameless. He even used a beautiful man''s plan for that fruit."


    Most importantly, she was really frightened.


    Thinking of his unpromising appearance, Gu Xiaobei stretched out his hand and slapped himself.


    "Gu Xiaobei, I think you are really hopeless. Is he your opponent like that?


    Gu Xiaobei wanted to find a hole in the ground, which must be a stain in her life.


    "Er Shao, you finally came back. Why did you go so long?"


    As soon as Xu Luo came out of the cave door, he saw Lu shaozhe coming back with a big bag of things. He hurried forward to help him get his things.


    "I went around, so I wasted some time."


    "Second young master, your face?"


    Lu shaozhe reached out and touched his face. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "when looking for something, I met a madman. It''s okay."


    Seeing that he didn''t say, Lu shaozhe was inconvenient to ask more questions, so he opened his mouth and said, "Er Shao, it''s not a way for us to wait and die like this. We must send a distress signal as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t support it for a few days on this island."


    "What better way do you have?"


    Lu shaozhe has no experience in living on this desert island, while Xu Luo has seen almost all kinds of scenes because he followed Lu shaochu.


    "I just surveyed the environment on the island while picking up firewood and found that there are many big trees in the center of the island, and those trees are old and lush. If we can climb the tallest tree and tie a red or yellow thing on it to send a distress signal to the outside world."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    With that, Lu shaozhe stood up and was ready to go out.


    "Second young master, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Luo looked at him and said slowly, "the more luxuriant the trees on the desert island are, the more dangerous it will be. In addition, you don''t have any experience in this field, so I and Xiao Si will go there. You take Xiao Wu to the shore to send a distress signal. The young master said hello to Qin Secretary of the presidential palace before coming out. If he can''t contact us, he will find a way to find us."


    "Good!"


    "Others stay here and don''t walk around. Xiao Qi, you''re responsible for cooking. We''ll go back."


    "I see!"


    Among so many people, except Lu shaozhe, who has no experience in this field, others have some. Although they are not very rich, they can basically do it.


    "Did you find it?"


    On a huge cruise ship, Qin Ye kept commanding. They had sent four helicopters and six ships to look for the whereabouts of Lu shaochu. They had been looking for Lu shaochu day and night, and there was still no whereabouts at all.


    "Secretary Qin, just received the information from the meteorological observatory. Typhoon Shura will make a comeback at 8 o''clock tonight. He asked us to evacuate the sea as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1288

    "Welcome, sir. What snacks would you like to buy?"


    "What kind of snacks in your shop are particularly popular with girls?"


    Because there are not many operations today, Shangguan Yun finished the operation early and wanted to go back to dinner with Nan Xin''er. He just passed by here and wanted to bring some snacks back to Xin''er.


    "Look at these models. They are all the best-selling products in the store. They are not spicy, slightly spicy and extra spicy. What kind of flavor do you need?"


    "Give me one of each."


    "OK!"


    After loading, the waiter handed the bag to shangguanyun, "let''s go. Welcome to come next time."


    He hasn''t come back for three nights because of more operations these days, and he doesn''t know what Xin''er is doing these days.


    Taking out the key, as soon as Shangguan Yun opened the door, a pungent smell of blood came straight from him. With his many years of experience in medicine, the smell of blood was human.


    Shangguan Yun threw the things in his hand and rushed to nanxin''er''s room.


    "Heart..."


    Pushing open the door of the room, Shangguan Yun saw nanxin''er, whose upper body was almost naked, looking at him in a daze. He didn''t expect Shangguan Yun to come back suddenly.


    The white skin was like a litchi just pulled out. Shangguan Yun was salivating. He only felt that there was a sudden reaction somewhere in his body. This feeling even frightened him.


    At the moment, nanxin''er is considering whether to go to the hospital because he can''t wrap himself up. Unexpectedly, shangguanyun suddenly comes back.


    "Let me help you!"


    Forcibly pressing down the dry heat on his body, Shangguan Yun slowly walked to nanxin''er and said calmly on his face.


    The heart saw that there was no strange expression on his face, and felt a little lost, but it was better to think that this might be the best for him.


    "Thank you!"


    He handed him the gauze. Nan xiner bowed his head like a child who did something wrong.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the wound on her shoulder and was very distressed. His gentle movements could almost drip water.


    "All right!"


    Fifteen minutes later, shangguanyun spoke slowly.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Nanxin''er walked into the bathroom wrapped in a blanket and changed a suit of clothes. When he saw that Shangguan Yun was still standing in his room, the atmosphere in the room became very embarrassed. He pulled a smile that he thought was ok, "what''s the matter, what else?"


    "Who did you hurt yourself?"


    Looking at Shangguan Yun, who was slowly wrapped by coldness, Nan xiner stretched out his hand to pull his hand, smiled and said, "brother, you''re angry. I''m really fine. That injury..."


    Before nanxin''er finished, Shangguan Yun held her thin waist tightly with one hand, clasped the back of her head with his big palm, and blocked her chattering mouth


    Nanxin''er was stunned by Shangguan Yun''s sudden move. Then he pushed Shangguan Yun away, gasped, closed his eyes, and said slowly, "brother, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll help you do it."


    Looking at her iron face, Shangguan Yun wanted to grab her hand, but she dodged.


    "Sorry, big brother scared you."


    In fact, he was really angry with her. He didn''t cherish himself every time. Didn''t she know that he would hurt when she was injured?


    "You must be busy these days. Go and have a rest first. I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    With that, Xin''er went to the kitchen.


    Looking at her back, shangguanyun was full of miscellaneous feelings.


    An hour later, xiner made three dishes and one soup, and shangguanyun came out after taking a bath and saw four dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor.


    "It''s done so soon."


    "I didn''t know you would come back today. There are only these dishes left in the fridge. Make do with it first. I''ll buy some dishes tomorrow."


    Put the good meal in front of Shangguan Yun, and Nan Xin''er said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you make it, I like it."


    Smelling the speech, Xin''er''s heart beat hard. In the face of the sudden change of Shangguan Yun, she was a little difficult to adapt.


    "Big brother, eat more."


    The words fell, and my heart slowly ate with a bowl.


    Two people eat quietly, but it''s as hard as wax.


    "Brother, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Finally, xiner broke the awkward atmosphere at the dinner table.


    "What''s up?"


    Shangguan Yun put down the bowl in his hand and looked at her and asked slowly.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time these days. Since sister Su didn''t come back so soon, I can''t live with you all the time. I found a job outside and worked in a coffee shop. It''s a little far from here, so I think..."


    "You want to move out, don''t you?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at her and asked faintly.


    "Well, I''ve seen the house. Although it''s a little small, it''s enough for me to live alone."


    "The house is rented, isn''t it?"


    Xiner looked at Shangguan Yun with a slightly cold tone and nodded subconsciously.


    "When are you going to move?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    Words fell, Shangguan Yun''s face was like a cold wind in December, cold and piercing.


    Originally thought shangguanyun would stop, but he didn''t think he had a word to stay, "OK, I''ll help you deliver things tomorrow."


    "No, I''ve asked Xiaoke''s sister to come."


    Xiner said that she didn''t even have the courage to look at Shangguan Yun at last. She knew he was really angry, but she always wanted to leave him. After all, there was no banquet that didn''t end.


    "I''m full. Take your time!"


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, shangguanyun turned and entered his room. The door slammed and closed heavily.


    Looking at the closed door of the room, Nan Xin''er smiled, tears with a shallow smile, and the pain on his shoulder was far less than the pain in his heart.


    Tidy up the table, Xin''er also entered the room, took out his mobile phone, called Lin Ke, and went to bed early.


    In the middle of the night, Xin''er''s door was slowly pushed open. Shangguan Yun slowly walked to the bed and looked at the sleeping Nan Xin''er. He reached out to gently fix the broken hair in front of her forehead and looked at her sleeping face. His eyes were dim


    The next morning, xiner got up to make breakfast and called shangguanyun for breakfast. When he found that he didn''t know what to leave, he simply finished breakfast and went to pack up.


    "Didn''t you say you''d move later? Why did you change your mind so soon?"


    Lin Ke got out of the car lazily. His eyes were blurred. It was obvious that he hadn''t completely woke up.


    "Sorry to disturb your sleep, sister Xiaoke."


    "It''s all right. I was pestered by the dead girl Tian''er to tell stories last night. I didn''t want to go to bed at twelve o''clock."


    If it hadn''t happened like last night, my heart wouldn''t be so anxious to move away, let alone ask Lin Ke for help.


    "I''m so sorry to disturb your dream."


    "If you really feel guilty, go to barbecue with me that night?"

 Chapter 1289

    "No problem, I''ll treat you!"


    "Please, I don''t need it. After all, you''ve moved out from the elder brother of Shangguan now, and there will be more and more places to spend money in the future. I want to help you. You don''t want it, so you can only work hard by yourself."


    Nanxin''er smiled and said, "I know you love me, sister Xiaoke, but I can''t always live under your wings. People always have to grow up slowly, right?"


    Lin Ke looked at her, sighed deeply in his heart, pinched her cheek, smiled and said, "you said so, what else can I say, but if you really have any difficulties, just come to me. As long as I can help, I will do my best."


    Looking at nanxin''er now, Lin Ke suddenly remembered herself a few years ago. Although she was the same as her at that time, she suddenly felt that she was really lucky compared with him. Although she was getting old slowly, she gained love and a pair of beautiful and lovely children.


    About an hour and a half later, Lin Ke took Nan xiner to her apartment and carried everything upstairs.


    "My heart, the environment here is very elegant, but are there too many people renting?"


    Just the moment she came up, she saw several households on the third floor, but fortunately, only her family lived on the fourth floor, so it was safer.


    "I think it''s OK. Most of the residents here work here, because the rent here is cheaper, and for ordinary office workers, the rent here is more suitable for them."


    Xin''er explained slowly while sorting things.


    "I understand. After all, the consumption level in City C is still very high. Sometimes those rich people eat a meal, which may be the amount they can''t earn in a year."


    "Yes, I''m one of them."


    Then they both laughed.


    Lin Ke looked at the house she rented. Although the environment was very good, the house was basically an empty room. There was nothing except a bed and a desk.


    It seems that she can only buy her some electrical appliances, especially the air conditioner. It''s going to summer soon. It''s impossible to live on the top floor without air conditioner.


    "Xin''er, please accompany me to the home appliance city later!"


    "OK, I just want to buy something, too."


    After finishing his things, Nan Xin''er took out a small book and pen from his bag and said.


    "By the way, does sister Xiaoke know where there is a wholesale market in City C?"


    "Yes, do you want to go shopping there?"


    "Well, I need to add some small things at home. I heard sister Miao Miao say that things in the wholesale market are cheaper."


    Originally, Lin Ke wanted to take her to buy it elsewhere, but considering that she really went there, yixiner''s character will never accept all her wishes.


    "OK, I''ll take you later."


    Two people came out of the wholesale market. One person walked to the parking place with two big bags of things. Looking at the things in his hand, he said: "suddenly he found that his life was really happy before. He never thought that a family needed so many things."


    "These things are nothing, but it doesn''t matter. If there''s anything missing after sorting out later, we''ll just buy it."


    After all, xiner''s rented house is not very big. The most important thing is that she wants to buy some other daily necessities for her.


    "Yes!"


    Put things in the trunk. Lin Ke takes Xin''er directly to the largest electrical city in city C. as soon as he gets off the bus, Lin Ke runs to the electrical city with Xin''er.


    "Welcome. What electrical appliances do you need to buy?"


    "Which one of your air conditioners has the best performance?"


    As soon as Lin Ke came in, he directly asked the waiter to take them to see the air conditioner. His heart followed him and casually turned over a hanging tag of the humidifier. When he saw the zeros behind him, he was so scared that he quickly released his hand and hurried to follow Lin Ke''s footsteps.


    "Miss, this air conditioner is the best one sold in our mall. Two way frequency conversion. Look!"


    Lin Ke looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "well, that''s it. Give me the best water heater, humidifier, washing machine and refrigerator, and then calculate the total amount?"


    "Miss, a total of 168000."


    "Good!"


    Lin Ke took out a card from his bag and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter took a pen and handed it to Lin Ke. He smiled and said, "Miss, please write down your address."


    "Xin''er, come and write down your address."


    "These appliances are sold to me?"


    Xiner looked at those expensive household appliances. Unexpectedly, Lin Ke was helping himself choose.


    "Not for you or for me?"


    Lin Ke looked at nanxin''er, who was stunned there, pulled her over and pretended to be angry: "don''t say no. I can promise you other things, but I must buy these things. They are indispensable in life."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, my house is so big. Where do I put so many things you buy for me?"


    "Don''t worry, it can be put down. I''ve checked when I''m at your house. These things can be put down. I''ll buy you a single sofa later, so that your nest looks like a home."


    Seeing that she had to refuse again, Lin Ke immediately said, "are you going to let me sit on the floor next time I go to your house?"


    Seeing this, Nan Xin''er could only nod and look at Lin Ke to pay.


    "Yun, what do you think of this sofa?"


    "Just like it."


    Nanxin''er, who was watching the sofa with Lin Ke, heard the familiar voice and looked up to see Shangguan Yun smiling like bathing in the spring breeze not far away. His heart was stabbed hard.


    "Xin''er, what do you think of this one? I think it''s a special match with the curtains you bought!"


    Seeing that there was no sound, Lin Ke raised his head and looked at the dazed heart. Looking along his eyes, he saw that Shangguan Yun was picking a bed with a beautiful girl.


    "Just this one. It''s getting late. Let''s go and have something to eat!"


    Lin Ke, who just wanted to say hello, was pulled by his heart and went to the cashier.


    Shangguan Yun looked at the figure she left in a hurry. His eyebrows were frowning and tightening. He was clearly angry, okay?


    "Yun, what are you looking at?"


    The girl looked up and saw shangguanyun staring at the door in a daze. She looked along his eyes and didn''t see anything.


    "Nothing. Have you chosen it? We''ll go back."


    "Ah?"


    Looking at shangguanyun who had gone to the cashier, a trace of loss flashed on the girl''s exquisite face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you quarreled?"

 Chapter 1290

    When Lin Ke came out of the mall, he took Nan Xin''er to a barbecue shop for barbecue. Seeing that Nan Xin''er was absent-minded after seeing shangguanyun, he asked her and didn''t say anything. Thinking of the problems between them, they could only open their hearts by themselves.


    As long as we understand each other''s thoughts, we can really push them together.


    "It''s really troublesome for you today. It''s getting late. Go back early!"


    Put things down and Nan Xin''er smiled at Lin Ke.


    "Really don''t you need my help?"


    Looking at the things under her feet, Lin asked uncertainly.


    "I can do it myself. Besides, if I can''t finish it today, I can continue to do it tomorrow. You can rest assured to go back to your beauty sleep!"


    Knowing that Lin Ke has the habit of sleeping every afternoon, Nan Xin''er urged with a smile.


    "OK, all right! Call me if you have anything."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Lin Ke off, Nan Xin''er looked at several bags of things in front of him. As soon as he mentioned it, he was taken away from his hands by a powerful palm. Raising his head, Nan Xin''er saw Shangguan Yun who didn''t know when to come.


    "Brother, how do you know I live here?"


    For a long time, Nan Xin''er asked in a low voice.


    "How do you buy so many things?"


    Shangguanyun didn''t answer her question, but picked up several big bags and walked inside.


    "Let me help you with some!"


    "Then take the small one."


    Looking at the small bag under his feet, Nan Xin''er picked it up and ran after it.


    "What floor?"


    "Fourth floor."


    Because almost all the houses in the suburbs are civilian houses, and the houses are basically four story houses, there is no elevator.


    Xiner walked quickly to the front, opened the door and let shangguanyun in. Looking at the dazzling room, he hurriedly moved those things aside to make room for a bench. He found that the room didn''t even have a chair.


    "Well, because I just moved in, there''s still some chaos at home."


    With that, Nan Xin''er said in a low voice while sorting out his things.


    Shangguanyun looked at her room. One room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. Although it was only about 50 square meters, the daylighting was very good.


    "Did you buy curtains?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at him, nanxin''er didn''t react for a moment. Shangguan Yun looked at her like that, reached out and knocked her on the head and said, "take out the curtains and I''ll install them for you."


    Touched the part knocked by Shangguan Yun, Nan Xin''er skimmed his mouth, then took out the just bought curtain from the bag and handed it to Shangguan Yun.


    At this time, nanxiner''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Ke''s phone, he looked at shangguanyun and answered it in a low voice.


    "Sister Xiaoke, did you tell brother Shangguan my address?"


    "Yes, he called me to ask where you live, and then I told him."


    Lin Ke on the other side of the phone said naturally while driving.


    Xin''er glanced here and saw that shangguanyun was seriously installing curtains, so he pressed his voice very low and asked, "why did you tell him my address?"


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t tell me that you couldn''t tell him. Besides, brother Shangguan said he would come and help you tidy up your things. There''s free labor. Don''t you think it''s stupid?"


    Smelling the speech, Nan xiner didn''t know what else he could say. It felt that it was her fault in the end.


    "Well, drive slowly yourself and tell me peace when you get home. Bye!"


    Hang up the phone, xiner hears shangguanyun shouting, "xiner, come here with a pair of pliers."


    "Oh, good!"


    He took out a pair of pliers from the toolbox and handed it to him. Nan xiner stood below and stared at him closely.


    "You don''t have to guard me all the time. You go and tidy up other things."


    Seeing that she had been standing below, Shangguan Yun suddenly said.


    "Can you do it alone?"


    "No problem!"


    "Well, call me if you want anything."


    After seeing Shangguan Yun, Nan Xin''er took out the things in the bag and arranged them.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the electricity supplier brought all the appliances up. Nanxiner asked the staff to put everything in the designated place. After about half an hour, all the appliances were installed.


    "Miss Nan, would you please sign it?"


    "OK!"


    After taking the pen and signing his name on it, Nan xiner sent them away.


    After everything was in place, nanxin''er looked at his own nest and was in a good mood.


    Bang


    There was a noise in the room. Nan xiner hurried in and saw Shangguan Yun draw down from the shelf, "brother, how are you?"


    Holding him to sit down on the sofa, Nan Xin''er quickly rolled up his pants, and a large area of purple on his ankles.


    "What should I do? It''s all purple!"


    "It''s all right. Do you have medicinal oil here? Just wipe it."


    Shangguan Yun looked at the bruised purple on his ankle, frowned slightly and said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Fortunately, she bought some household things when she passed the drugstore today, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    Hurriedly took out the medicine oil from the drawer and handed it to shangguanyun, "is this OK?"


    After receiving her medicine oil, shangguanyun looked at the manual and said, "yes!"


    Watching him wipe hard, Nan Xin''er took the medicine oil in his hand, "let me wipe it for you."


    He poured some medicine oil in the palm of his hand, and Nan xiner''s little hand was gently applied to his ankle. Shangguan Yun only felt a heat flow passing through his body quickly, and his body was shocked.


    "Brother Shangguan, I''d better take you to the hospital. You see, it''s swollen?"


    Looking at the swollen ankle, Nan xiner said with a worried face.


    "Just twist the Sutra. It''s all right. Just have a rest."


    "Is it really all right?"


    Nanxin''er looked at his swollen feet as big as walnuts and asked anxiously.


    "Have you forgotten what I do, brother?"


    After such a reminder, nanxin''er remembered that shangguanyun himself was a doctor.


    "Why don''t I help you to bed and lie down for a while!"


    Although she really wanted to send Guan Yun back, she thought that people would twist her feet to help her after all. If she sent someone away directly, she really didn''t know how to repay her kindness.


    "Then please."


    Originally, nanxin''er just asked casually. Unexpectedly, shangguanyun really agreed.


    Forget it, let him have a rest first!


    Help shangguanyun to the bed and lie down. Nanxin''er continues to clean up what he hasn''t finished just now.


    Lying in bed, Shangguan Yun heard the busy voice outside, and the corners of his lips lifted a shallow arc.


    If Nan xiner knew that he hurt his foot on purpose, he might throw him out of the door.


    Just this kind of thing, shangguanyun will never tell her.

 Chapter 1291

    "Water..."


    "Water..."


    Lu shaochu murmured in a coma.


    When Gu Xiaobei heard that he wanted water, he quickly took out the only mineral water left from his bag and handed it to Lu shaochu. Only then did he find that he couldn''t do it by himself at the moment.


    He walked over with a helpless face, held up his head and slowly fed mineral water into his mouth.


    After drinking the water, Lu shaochu felt that his throat was like being blown by a breeze. He felt much better in an instant.


    Slowly open your eyes and see Gu Xiaobei holding himself.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Gu Xiaobei could react, Lu shaochu suddenly grabbed his throat, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Put... Open... Me!"


    Gu Xiaobei beat Lu shaochu''s hand hard. Lu shaochu, who had just woke up, was very weak. With such a force, the whole person was pushed to the ground.


    Cough, cough


    Gu Xiaobei, who broke away from Lu shaochu''s grip, coughed violently, stood up and pointed to Lu Dongbin. He didn''t know the expression of a good heart and said, "that''s how you treat your life-saving benefactor. I knew it was so. I shouldn''t have saved you back at the beginning. I almost caught my life."


    "You saved me?"


    Lu shaochu, who fell to the ground, heard that the other party had saved himself. He leaned weakly against the stone wall, looked at her and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I wronged you!"


    Gu Xiaobei looked at him unhappily, sat aside, looked at him and said, "forget it, it''s said that those who don''t know are innocent. Miss Ben is not that kind of inhuman person, but since you''re awake, your fever should be almost gone. In this way, Miss Ben will leave first tomorrow. Should you have no problem?"


    After all, she is not the Virgin Mary. Saving him has used up all her kindness. Now that he has awakened, it proves that he can''t die.


    However, this man is much more powerful than she thought. He has such a high fever that he can wake up so quickly. It seems that this man is not simple at all. I hope she won''t bring fearless trouble to herself this time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you."


    "I''m relieved to have you, but your life is really hard. A high fever doesn''t make you stupid, and you can wake up so quickly." and she''s so strong that she almost sent her to heaven.


    Think about it, Gu Xiaobei feels very wronged. It''s rare for her to be a good person once, but she didn''t expect to almost catch her own life.


    "But looking at the weather outside, it''s still a big problem whether we can spend a few nights safely. Do you have any good ways?"


    Gu Xiaobei looked at the cloudy sky outside with his hands on his cheeks. The wind of ghosts crying and wolves howling kept circulating in her ears, making her feel that she might be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Do you..."


    Turning his head, Gu Xiaobei saw Lu shaochu who fainted again.


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    Reaching out and touching Lu shaochu''s hot forehead, Gu Xiaobei was like an eggplant beaten by frost. Looking at Lu shaochu, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    With a deep sigh, Gu Xiaobei got up reluctantly, took a jar picked up by the sea, went outside, filled it with some water, and came in, continuing to cool him repeatedly with the most primitive physical cooling method.


    "Saving you is the only stupid thing I''ve done in the past 20 years."


    At the moment, the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, and there are strong winds everywhere. Although you stay in the cave, you can still feel the typhoon outside.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Lu shaochu who is sleepy and sleepy, Gu Xiaobei is not sleepy at all. Fortunately, she picked up a lot of firewood early, otherwise at the moment, she really doesn''t know how they should spend the night.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the cave. Gu Xiaobei subconsciously touched his gun around his waist and walked slowly outside, with sharp eyes and vigilance.


    "Second young master, the wind is getting stronger and stronger?"


    "Hold on tight, don''t let go!"


    In the dark, a group of people walked slowly towards the front hand in hand. Their cave had just collapsed, so now they must find a stronger cave to live in again, or they will die.


    "Look, there seems to be a cave ahead?"


    At this time, everyone saw a large cave not far from them by the light of lightning. Lu shaozhe and Xu Luo looked at each other and walked quickly to the cave in front.


    "Xu Luo, you take everyone inside a little. I''ll go to the bottom first."


    "OK, be safe."


    Lu shaozhe took out the dagger Xu Luo gave him and walked to the cave step by step.


    Just as Lu shaozhe was about to reach the entrance of the mountain, suddenly his head was butted by a dark thing. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground in an instant and said slowly: "Sorry, I didn''t mean to break into your cave, but our cave collapsed. I want to stay here for one night. Please accommodate me and let my brothers stay here for one night. We''ll find other accommodation after dawn."


    Gu Xiaobei, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but raise a sneer when he heard Lu shaozhe''s voice and said, "what does your life and death have to do with me?"


    Didn''t you pull when you robbed the fruit today? Now you know what to ask Miss Ben?


    "Who are you?"


    "If you dare to move, I''ll make your head explode in an instant. Do you believe it?"


    "Is that you?"


    Lu shaozhe didn''t expect that it would be the woman who robbed her fruit today. He just wanted to have an attack, but he finally held back when he thought of asking for someone.


    "I''m here to apologize for what happened during the day. I hope your adults don''t remember villains. Can you let my brothers in to avoid the rain?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xiaobei''s bright eyes flashed a different color and said, "it''s no problem to let your brothers come in to shelter from the rain, but you promised me three conditions. As long as you nod, Miss Ben will consider letting them in."


    "What conditions?"


    Lu shaozhe bit his teeth and asked.


    Taking out his ears, Gu Xiaobei looked away and said, "the first condition is that they can come in, but you can''t. as for the latter two conditions, I''ll tell you when I remember."


    "OK, I promise you."


    "OK, deal, you let them in!"


    After blowing the muzzle of the gun, Gu Xiaobei smiled at him and walked slowly to the cave.


    Looking at Gu Xiaobei with a gloating face, Lu shaozhe chose to ignore it. It would be worth it if he could just stand outside and let other brothers have a place to take shelter from the rain.

 Chapter 1292

    Lu shaozhe shouted the others over. When they learned Gu Xiaobei''s conditions, they were all angry. They stood outside the cave and said in unison, "share your blessings and share your difficulties."


    How can they leave Lu shaozhe out for themselves.


    "Xu Luo, take other brothers into the cave. It''s too dangerous outside."


    There is only this cave on the whole island, which is not only the highest position on the island, but also the most solid. Now the wind outside is getting stronger and stronger. Only entering this cave can we safely spend tonight.


    Xu Luo looked at the brothers who followed him through life and death behind him, and then shouted at them: "brothers, don''t live up to the second young master''s hard work for everyone. Let''s go in!"


    "Big brother?"


    "I said whether you came in or not. Do you want to die, Miss Ben?"


    A biting cold wind came up. Gu Xiaobei subconsciously pulled his clothes and shouted at them.


    Everyone looked at Xu Luo and Lu shaozhe, then turned around and looked at Xu Luo. They were not greedy for life and fear of death, but when they saw the choice on Lu shaozhe''s face, they finally slowly entered the cave.


    "Don''t forget to block the hole when you come in last!"


    The weather is like a child''s face. It changes as it changes.


    He went to the fire and sat down. Gu Xiaobei picked up some sticks and threw them into the fire. He stretched his hands above the fire, looked at the cold shivering people standing at the door and said, "aren''t you cold?"


    The words fell, and several people peered into each other''s faces. Then they went to Gu Xiaobei and knelt down in a row with a plop, which startled Gu Xiaobei.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Miss, although I don''t know where the second young master offended you, since you are willing to let us in, it proves that your nature is not bad. Now more than a dozen typhoons outside may sweep all things on the island at any time. Since we can meet each other on this isolated island, it''s fate. I also hope this young lady can promise to let the second young master in. If anything happens in the future We need the help of our brothers. As long as we can do it, we will do everything we can. "


    Gu Xiaobei looked at these people in front of him. It was clear that he was a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and begged for the color * wolf. I really don''t know where the color * wolf is worth it.


    Listening to the wind of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside, Gu Xiaobei was also very upset. He thought that he had stood outside for so long, not to mention that he still owed them two conditions, and there would be opportunities to fix him in the future.


    "Well, for your sake, let him in!"


    The voice fell. The man in black who had just knelt in a row had already disappeared. "Brother, let the second young master come in."


    "She promised, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, the lady inside has promised."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Luo was very happy and shouted to Lu shaozhe, "second young master, the young lady promised to let you into the cave."


    Standing in the cold wind, Lu shaozhe heard Xu Luo''s voice. His wet eyelashes trembled a few times. After walking a few steps, he only felt that his eyes were dark and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Er Shao..."


    Xu Luo hurried to carry Lu shaozhe to the cave.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with ER Shao?"


    Put Lu shaozhe in a relatively flat place. Xu Luo couldn''t care about his wet clothes. He reached out and touched Lu shaozhe''s forehead. His face changed, "no, er shaozhe has a high fever."


    In today''s bad weather, as long as you are sick, you will have half your life to the king of hell.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    Xu Luo examined Lu shaozhe and found a wound on his right leg, and the wound had begun to fester.


    The crowd looked at the wound on Lu shaozhe''s leg and looked very bad, while Xu Luo didn''t expect that he was injured and tried his best to take care of them.


    "Xiao San, do you still have those herbs you picked before?"


    The named man took out a few green leaves from his pocket and said to Xu Luo, "brother, that''s all."


    Gu Xiaobei stood up and walked behind them. Looking at Lu shaozhe with his eyes closed, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he fell down. It''s really boring.


    "There''s no other way, Xiao Si. You can help disinfect the dagger. You guys go to press Er Shao and clean up the rotten meat first."


    "I see!"


    Standing behind Xu Luo, Gu Xiaobei couldn''t help but look at Xu Luo. From her point of view, she just saw Xu Luo''s perfect side face. For a moment, Gu Xiaobei only felt that hundreds of deer were colliding somewhere in his heart.


    "Brother, it has been disinfected."


    Gu Xiaobei has been watching Xu Luo calm and skillfully deal with the wound on Lu shaozhe''s leg. A strange feeling slowly rises at the bottom of his heart, takes out a bottle of powder from his bag and hands it over, "here you are."


    Xu Luo took her bottle, took a look and smiled at her, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After helping Lu shaozhe deal with his wound, Xu Luo placed him aside. Seeing Lu shaochu lying in a corner not far away, he looked at Gu Xiaobei and asked, "is that your friend?"


    Because Lu shaochu''s body is covered with the blanket Gu Xiaobei carries, Xu Luo doesn''t recognize Lu shaochu.


    Asked by Xu Luo, Gu Xiaobei quickly explained, "no, I have nothing to do with him."


    Seeing that she was so anxious to get rid of the relationship, Xu Luo slightly picked his eyebrows and slowly asked, "since he is not your friend, what do you think?"


    "I found him by the sea. I saw him still breathing. I guessed that he should have been sent here by the typhoon, so I saved him. But I didn''t expect that he had a high fever since he came up."


    "You mean you saved him by the sea?"


    "Yes!"


    The words fell, Xu Luo rubbed up from his original position and walked over. He saw Lu shaochu in a coma.


    "Young master..."


    When they heard Xu Luo calling the eldest young master, they all crowded over in disbelief. When they saw Lu shaochu, they all had a happy smile on their faces.


    Huang Tian didn''t fail those who wanted to, and finally let them find it.


    "It''s great that the young master is all right."


    "If the second young master knew that he was in this cave, he would be very happy."


    Gu Xiaobei looked at the big men with fog from the corners of his eyes, pointed to the unconscious Lu shaochu and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Thank you so much, miss."


    "My name is Gu Xiaobei. Don''t be a miss after Miss. People who don''t know think I''m in that line."


    Listen to them, Gu Xiaobei''s goose bumps can fall all over the floor.


    As soon as Gu Xiaobei''s voice fell, Xu Luo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1293

    "Secretary Qin, the typhoon is so big that our ship can''t go on."


    A middle-aged man came to Qin ye and looked at the huge waves beating outside. His face was full of anxiety.


    Qin Ye looked outside. They had been looking for it at sea for nearly a day and a night, and there was never any figure.


    At the moment, the typhoon is more and more fierce. I hope Lu Shao is safe.


    "Secretary Qin, your excellency called and asked you to return quickly. An emergency email has just been sent. This typhoon will be accompanied by a magnitude 7 tsunami."


    Then Qin ye turned his head and quickly ordered the middle-aged man, "pass on my order, stop the search and rescue operation immediately and evacuate the sea as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, on the other side of the sea, szehan sat in the cabin with a gloomy face like a bottomless deep pool. Listening to the news from time to time, he grabbed the chair and his hands burst with green tendons.


    "A group of losers can''t even find anyone."


    "Please calm down, young master. The typhoon is so big that our search and rescue operations are often hindered."


    A man in black knelt down in front of szehan on one knee, lowered his head and said in a trembling voice.


    "Young master, there is a new mail."


    Szehan opened his mailbox and saw the latest news released by the Meteorological Bureau. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Keep the notice and evacuate the sea quickly in five minutes."


    The words fell, Si zhehan immediately ordered the man behind him: "go and send six signal bombs in a row."


    "Yes!"


    "I wish you could see the flare I sent."


    Standing up and looking out, Si zhehan murmured.


    "Young master, don''t worry too much. Lu Shao and Miss Su will be fine."


    "I hope so!"


    At the same time, the people sitting in the cave suddenly heard bursts of roaring and noisy footsteps outside.


    "What''s going on? Is something wrong?"


    "You guard the eldest young master and the second young master. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xu Luo stood up and walked outside, but Gu Xiaobei grabbed him, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help you."


    Looking at her confident eyes, Xu Luo nodded and said, "follow me later."


    "Good!"


    Xu Luo took Gu Xiaobei out of the cave quickly. As soon as he got out of the cave, he saw a lot of animals running and barking wildly on the island. All these signs are showing the arrival of the tsunami.


    "No, it''s a precursor to the tsunami."


    At this moment, the wind has stopped except for the cries of animals on the island. However, this is not a good omen for them. It is the so-called tranquility before the storm.


    "Look, we must get some wood and food before the tsunami comes."


    At least they must ensure that they have enough food and clean water to fill in 72 hours.


    "Then you are responsible for picking up some branches and giving me the food."


    After that, Xu Luo disappeared.


    Gu Xiaobei looked at the direction of his disappearance. She had not had time to tell him that the animals at the moment were like a frightened bird, which could attack them at any time.


    But she has no spare time to think about it. If she doesn''t want everyone to die on the island, she must pick up enough firewood. Only in this way can they hold on until the rescue workers arrive.


    Gu Xiaobei picked up a lot of branches around and carried them to the hole. When several others saw that she came back, they hurried forward to help. At this time, Lu shaozhe may have woken up because of her anti-inflammatory drugs. Looking at Gu Xiaobei, who was wet all over, he raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at her and asked, "how can you come back alone, Xu Luo?"


    "We may have touched Shanghai. He''s looking for food."


    Put down the last bundle of firewood in his hand. Gu Xiaobei looked at the mountains of firewood in front of him. He suddenly thought of something and said to them, "go outside and find some stones. I''ll come right away."


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Looking at Gu Xiaobei who had run out, Lu shaozhe stood up and told the others, "stay here and I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Second young master, your body has not fully recovered. Let me go!"


    "I''m fine. Xu Luo will come back later and let him wait for me here."


    Anyway, he can''t be a big man and ignore her as a woman.


    Gu Xiaobei carefully bypasses the animals. After all, at the moment, the animals on the island are protecting their lives. As long as she doesn''t fight them, they won''t attack her.


    Quickly ran to the beach, Gu Xiaobei looked at the struggling fish lying on the beach, took off his coat, tied a knot, and then stuffed the fish into his clothes as fast as possible.


    Speaking of the idea of using clothes as baskets, she learned it from Lu shaozhe.


    However, Gu Xiaobei, who was picking up at the moment, didn''t find that she had been taken as prey. When she felt the danger approaching, she was not in a hurry.


    Oh


    A huge tiger with a big mouth stared at Gu Xiaobei. Gu Xiaobei looked at the behemoth in front of him and had already greeted his ancestors up and down in his heart. At the moment, a thunder in the sky instantly aroused the tiger''s attack.


    Gu Xiaobei just flashed to one side. The tiger quickly carried out the second round of attack. When he saw that he was about to become the food in the tiger''s mouth, he only heard a bang. The tiger holding her arm fell to one side.


    Lu shaozhe hurried to pick her up, looked at his bloody arm and frowned, "how can I go?"


    Looking at him, Gu Xiaobei suddenly found that he was not as bad as he thought. He sniffed, "I''m fine. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Holding her, Lu shaozhe picked up the fish she picked up. Halfway through, he heard Gu Xiaobei say, "wait for me!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s too late if you don''t go."


    Looking at the rapidly forming clouds seen with the naked eye in the distant sky, Lu shaozhe said loudly.


    "Soon!"


    After a while, Gu Xiaobei took out a pot from one side of the trees, and then said to Lu shaozhe, "let''s go!"


    Lu shaozhe took a look at the pot in her hand and then helped her quickly to the cave.


    At this time, Xu Luo has returned. He didn''t see Lu shaozhe and Gu Xiaobei. He hurriedly asked, "where are Er Shao and Miss Gu?"


    "Miss Gu said that she would come back soon after she went out. The second young man didn''t trust to go out. Count the time, they should also come back."


    "Er Shao is not well yet. How can you let him go out alone?"


    Xu Luo looked anxiously at the hole, his eyes full of anxiety.

 Chapter 1294

    At this time, City C is sunny. Nanxiner looks at Shangguan Yun, who still depends on his family, with a helpless face.


    What''s the matter? She managed to move out of there, but as a result, he lived directly in her house and seemed very satisfied.


    But she really couldn''t say if she wanted to drive people directly.


    Nanxin''er looked at Shangguan Yun, who was reading under the sun umbrella, and suddenly reminded her of such a sentence.


    The childe is unparalleled. Strangers are like jade.


    It''s a good metaphor for Shangguan Yun. Such a jade man doesn''t know who will be lucky to stand side by side with him in the future.


    Thinking of this, nanxiner''s heart couldn''t help smiling bitterly. No matter who the person was, it would never be her anyway.


    Thinking of this, my heart feels the pain of breathing.


    Took a deep breath, made two cups of tea and went out with it.


    "Brother, have a cup of tea!"


    "Thank you!"


    Shangguan Yun took a sip of tea, put down his book and said to her, "the environment here is really good, which makes me reluctant to leave."


    "It''s far worse than the scenery there. After all, this is a suburb. It''s not convenient to buy things at ordinary times."


    Nan Xin''er took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "After living in a noisy city for a long time, it''s also a good choice to live in a quiet place occasionally."


    "That''s good, but it''s too inconvenient to be so far from your hospital."


    Looking at the cunning eyes flashed in her eyes, Shangguan Yun smiled softly and said, "so I decided to come to you for a few days when I have nothing to do in the future, which just saves me money to buy a house."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Xin''er shouted in his heart: brother, do you look like the kind of person who is short of money?


    "But I have only one room here. You have no place to live when you come?"


    She had been wronged to live in the living room all night last night. If she agreed, wouldn''t she have to sleep in the living room in the future?


    Shangguan Yun stared at her in a very good mood and asked with a smile: "Xin Er, you deliberately told me that you have only one room, we..."


    Before shangguanyun finished his words, nanxiner''s mind appeared scenes of her lying in the same bed with shangguanyun. How do you think of the picture


    So dirty


    Nanxin''er''s face turned red in an instant, like blood dripping cherries, which made people look at it and couldn''t help but want to bite.


    "Brother, I mean I only have one room. If we often live together, it will certainly cause misunderstanding. It doesn''t matter if I''m misunderstood. If you''re misunderstood, I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River."


    Wringing his fingers, Nan Xin''er lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him, for fear that he would regret his eyes.


    Shangguan Yun looked at her with great interest, smiled and said slowly, "I''m not afraid of being misunderstood."


    Words fall, Nan Xin''er looks up at him and cries in his heart. I''m afraid of being misunderstood, okay?


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve already talked with the landlord and added a room here." after that, shangguanyun raised his hand to look at the time and said, "the decoration team should be almost here."


    "When did you find the landlord? Why don''t I know?"


    Nanxin''er looked at him in surprise. No matter I believe he would squeeze with her in a house not much bigger than his bathroom.


    Looking at him, nanxin''er felt a bold idea. Looking at Shangguan Yun''s eyes, he couldn''t help becoming strange. He tangled for a long time and slowly asked, "brother Shangguan, are you in love with me?"


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t figure out why he was crowded with her in this small and poor house.


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Yun looked at her eyes and flashed a strange look. He stood up and slowly walked towards her. Nanxin saw it and felt that the cells all over her were tight. She seemed to ask a topic she shouldn''t ask.


    "If I said I really fell in love with you, would you accept me?"


    Shangguan Yun imprisoned her in his arms, and the warm heat was slowly transmitted to her ears. Nanxin''er only felt that his ears and neck were red.


    Looked up at Shangguan Yun''s handsome face. If she didn''t have those constraints, she would be very happy to hear his words, but now she


    In this way, after a long confrontation, Shangguan Yun finally broke the embarrassing atmosphere and said, "my heart, I know you may not believe what I say now, but I will let time prove to you that what I say today comes from the bottom of my heart."


    Pushing him away, my heart pulled out a happy smile, "thank you, brother Shangguan, but I''m still young and don''t want to consider things between men and women for the time being, but I hope to be your sister forever."


    Looking at her, shangguanyun was stabbed by countless needles somewhere in his heart. Thinking of what Lin Ke said to himself, shangguanyun returned with a shallow smile, touched her head, and said softly, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait." wait until the day you promised me.


    After shangguanyun left, nanxiner stayed in the room and didn''t go out. Her mind was full of what shangguanyun said to her, and her mood was mixed with sadness and joy.


    "Do you feel that the bottom of your heart is like being pierced by countless needles, which makes you unable to breathe?"


    Nanxin''er turned his head, looked at the visitor, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, got up from the bed and said, "Why are you here?"


    "There''s already news over there. It''s time for us to get ready to go."


    "But sister Su is still in state W. without her, we can''t find the location on the map." even if they find it, they can''t get in without Su xiangnight.


    "Miss Su is at Huangfu''s house in the imperial capital at the moment. It should be time for her affairs in state w to come to an end. Please tidy up and we''ll start in three days."


    Su Meng took a look at nanxin''er. There was no expression on her beautiful face. She was a living ice beauty.


    "I have no problem here, but sister Su may not be able to solve those things in three days. Well, I''ll go to elder brother Shangguan to ask about her things later and try to let her solve them as quickly as possible, so that sister Su can safely leave with us."


    After all, Su Xiangwan''s identity at this time is different from that before. If those things are not handled, let alone sister Su will not leave, and the people of state w will not let her go easily.


    "We should hurry up. We don''t have much time left now. Once those people find it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 1295

    "By the way, I investigated the matter you told me last time, but when I found the man, the other party had already killed him first."


    "How could this happen?"


    Nanxin''er looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "The other party seems to be in charge of your affairs. You said last time that all the people in black who slaughtered your village were killed by you, so I believe there are few people who know your true identity, and the other party can be in charge of your actions. It can be seen that she is usually around you, but you don''t know."


    Su Meng''s words made Nan xiner shake his head in disbelief, "it can''t be her."


    Looking at her like that, in fact, Su Meng hopes it''s not her, but there are many things you can''t think of in this world.


    "Whether it''s or not, you''d better keep an eye on it. After all, it''s hard to know, and people will become."


    Su Meng looked at her and then said, "for the sake of safety, we''d better go there this time. If there are too many people, it''s easier to expose our whereabouts."


    Nanxin''er nodded. "Sister xian''er said she had something to deal with recently. She may not start with us, but then she will meet us in Qingfeng town."


    "Well, anyway, be careful yourself. If you really don''t want to make him sad all his life, protect yourself."


    Seeing Su Meng leave, Nan xiner went to the window, looked at a green bamboo forest outside, and muttered, "I hope it''s not you."


    "You''re back at last!"


    As soon as Xu Luo saw them, he hurried forward and saw Gu Xiaobei''s bloody arm and said, "how did you get hurt?"


    "When I just went out, I came across a tiger looking for food and was scratched by it."


    Gu Xiaobei simply explained.


    "Xu Luo, help her dress up the wound."


    Holding her to sit down, Xu Luo told Xiao Si, "go and fetch some water."


    "There may be some pain later. Please bear it."


    "It''s all right. I''m not as delicate as you think."


    Xu Luo tore off the sleeve on her arm, revealing a small section of white arm like lotus root. Just now everyone''s attention is on her wound.


    Hiss


    It may be because Xu Luo''s gesture was a little heavy, which made Gu Xiaobei take a breath.


    "Bear it again."


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Xiaobei tightly grasps Lu shaozhe''s arm and doesn''t find that his fingernails have been deeply pinched into Lu shaozhe''s arm.


    "How did you come to this island?"


    "Was chased here."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaozhe couldn''t help thinking of several people in black he saw on the island that day and said, "you did those people in black in front?"


    "Well, I wouldn''t be trapped in such a place if they didn''t keep chasing me." she was lucky enough to buy lottery tickets when she met this once-in-a-century tsunami


    "Well, it has been handled."


    Lu shaozhe saw that Xu Luo had wrapped her up, so he didn''t ask. The reason why he just asked those questions was just to divert her attention.


    "Thank you!"


    Anyway, this man saved her life today. If he hadn''t appeared in time, she might have become a tiger''s dish at the moment.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lu shaozhe stood up and sat down in front of Lu shaochu. Looking at him who was still in a coma, he whispered, "brother, you must wake up as soon as possible. Sister-in-law is still waiting for you to save her."


    "Second young master, the old young master''s fever has begun to subside. You''d better let me take a look at your wound first!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Xiaobei saw that the part of his little foot was sticky. It seemed that he had just pulled the wound and bled again.


    "You help me wash this pot, and I''ll cook some fish soup for you!"


    In fact, the reason why she would go to the beach to pick up fish is mainly to get them something nutritious to drink. After all, few are good except Xu Luo. In addition, the weather outside is so bad at the moment. If someone falls down again, even the great Luo fairy can''t be saved.


    The earth was turned upside down outside, but the cave where they sat was very quiet. Except for the little three and four who helped fight, everyone else rested around the fire.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll come!"


    After dealing with Lu shaozhe''s injury, Xu Luo came to her and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. You''ve been busy for so long. Sit down!"


    Xu Luo looked at her skilled gestures, smiled and asked, "do you often come to such places?"


    "You can see it!"


    Glancing at him, Gu Xiaobei said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not often, but sometimes when I have to, I can only hide in such a place to ensure my safety."


    "Why, can I help?"


    Looking at her like this, she is about 20 years old. Although she is arrogant and domineering, her nature is not bad at all. How can she be forced to hide in such a place.


    "Thank you. I appreciate your kindness, but other people really can''t help me except myself."


    Gu Xiaobei said with a smile while stirring the fish soup in the pot.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    "Excuse me!"


    "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Then Xu Luo''s face changed and changed. Every time he thought of baiziqing, he would be in pain and unable to breathe.


    If he hadn''t insisted on carrying out the task, their children would not have been taken away by them, and his son Qing wouldn''t be like this.


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Gu Xiaobei reached out and gently shook his arm, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. The fish soup is ready. I''ll wake them up."


    After that, Xu Luo stood up and left.


    Looking at his lonely figure, Gu Xiaobei suddenly felt that Xu Luo had many stories.


    "You shouldn''t ask him."


    Lu shaozhe didn''t know when he woke up. He sat up and looked at Xu Luo who sat down in front of Lu shaochu, and said slowly.


    Gu Xiaobei didn''t speak. Looking at the deep sadness between Xu Luo''s eyebrows, her heart trembled and tore.


    "He has someone he likes, doesn''t he?"


    Looking at him, Gu Xiaobei asked in a low voice.


    "I advise you to give up as soon as possible. He''s not your dish."


    Lu shaozhe looked at Gu Xiaobei with an ugly face and said cruelly.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xiaobei glared at him and warned, "don''t talk nonsense, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Coolly glanced at her. Lu shaozhe turned away from talking to her. If she wasn''t OK, he wouldn''t bother to tell her.

 Chapter 1296

    After living here for almost a week, Su Xiangwan finally ushered in a sunny day in the imperial capital. The injury on her forehead has been much better. She was bored after staying in the room for so many days.


    Looking at the smoky peaks around the villa, Su Xiangwan finally knew why there was no telephone here.


    At this time, the imperial capital has begun to fall in autumn. Pieces of fiery red maple leaves fall slowly from the air. Su Xiangwan walks along the shady path in the evening. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, the corners of his lips can''t help but bring up a shallow smile. He finds a place to sit down and picks up the brush in his hand to draw slowly.


    It is said that a woman who works hard is the most charming. At the moment, Su xiangnight sits among the flying leaves, just like a woman who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Huangfu Mo came from a distance and saw Su Xiangwan drawing there with a book. The red maple leaves fell on her long hair and shoulders at will, but she seemed to have entered another world and had no perception of everything outside.


    Just as the man behind Huangfu Moli was about to shout, he was stopped by Huangfu Moli. In this way, he stood there quietly and his eyes stayed at the moment.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how long he had been here. Looking at the finally completed work, he nodded with satisfaction. When he looked up, he saw Huang Fu Mo Li standing not far away.


    "Have you been here long?"


    "Well, I see you''re too serious to call you."


    When he came to her and sat down, Huangfu Mo Li said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry. It''s so fascinating."


    Put your things away, Su Xiangwan said with some embarrassment.


    "Out of the way!"


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at him, Sue asked the evening.


    After several days of contact, Su Xiangwan found that Huangfu Moli was very busy. Sometimes he couldn''t see him for three days in a row.


    "It''s all right. I just came to see you."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan said uneasily, "I''m fine. Everyone takes good care of me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Looking at her, Huangfu Moli certainly knew what she said, smiled and said, "you are my good friend, not to mention you rarely come to my house as a guest. Of course, I should take good care of you and do my best as a host!"


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan knew she was thinking too much, but she thought it better to make it clear earlier, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "Thank you. Although I know that this thank you is nothing, I don''t know what I can do in addition to saying these at the moment. If it weren''t for you, I really can''t imagine what I would be like at the moment."


    Huangfu Moli always saw her and her outside. He felt very uncomfortable. Although they had known each other for less than half a month, he hoped from the bottom of his heart that she could regard him as a friend.


    "If you really think I''m a friend, don''t say that again in the future."


    He doesn''t like her to see him so much every time. It''s a bad feeling.


    Su Xiangwan saw him angry and smiled, "yes, we are friends."


    Suddenly remembered something and then asked, "by the way, I forgot to ask you. Is there anything else in the imperial capital besides your family''s surname Huangfu?"


    I thought that since I came to the imperial capital, I should go to see Xu Yan. Anyway, he used to be his own dry son.


    "Huangfu is a big family. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Well, do you know who brought a child back from the Huangfu family at the end of last year?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fu Mo Li''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Huang Fu Mo Li with a slightly changed face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    Looking at her worried eyes, Huangfu Moli shook his head and sighed deeply, "the child you said is Xu Yan, right?"


    "Well, it''s Xiaoyan. Do you know where he is now?"


    At the beginning, she was supposed to be him. As long as she had a chance, she would come to the imperial capital to see him. Unexpectedly, half a year passed in the blink of an eye. If she hadn''t been brought here by Huangfu Moli, she didn''t know when she would have time to see him.


    "Are you the mysterious man who adopted Xu Yan?"


    Su Xiangwan was embarrassed and scratched his head. At the beginning, they didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. After all, Xu Yan''s identity was an illegitimate child in a rich family. Although she also knew that if Xu Yan grew up around her, she would be very lucky, but in that case, they had to give Xu Yan to Huangfu''s family.


    "This is the condition put forward by the people of your Huangfu family."


    Huangfu Moli nodded to her answer, looked a little sad and said, "Xu Yan''s biological father is my eldest brother. I thought Xu Yan''s appearance would bring hope to our Huangfu family, but what we didn''t expect was greater pain."


    "What''s going on?"


    "My eldest brother was raised by the Huangfu family as an heir since childhood. When my eldest brother just returned from studying abroad, he was sent by my father to practice in the branch of the Huangfu family. Because it was exercise, my eldest brother hid his true identity and became the general manager of the branch. However, the assistant to the general manager at that time was Xu Yan''s mother and a college student who had just graduated from school Lively and cheerful, optimistic and yearning for life, perhaps it is because of her character that deeply attracted my brother''s attention. It was not long before they fell in love with each other. However, it was not long before my father knew about it. That was also the first time my brother bumped into my father. I clearly remember that it was raining heavily that day, and my father came directly with me When I came to my brother''s villa, I happened to meet two people who had just returned from outside. In this way, my father forced my eldest brother to break up with her in front of the woman, or he would be rude to Xu Yan''s mother. "Speaking of this, Huangfu Moli smiled and said with some self mockery: Brother has the final say that we are not the last ones in our family. My brother has sent out his mother in front of my father to make my father feel embarrassed. My brother thought that his mother would understand him. However, what he did not expect was that when my elder brother went to see her for second days, he was told by the landlord. , she left the house last night. "


    Su Xiangwan is well aware of the matching of rich families, but she doesn''t agree with brother Huangfu Mo Li''s practice, because he thinks that protecting her will often hurt each other deeply


    "And then?"


    Intuition told her that the story was not over.

 Chapter 1297

    "Later, my eldest brother began to go crazy all over the world to find Xu Yan''s mother, and Xu Yan''s mother seemed to evaporate from the world. No matter how my eldest brother looked for her, there was never any news about her, and my eldest brother became silent after Xu Yan''s mother left, locked himself in the room every day and kept painting."


    Speaking of this, Huangfu Moli''s eyes were full of painful expressions, and Su Xiangwan finally understood why Xu Yan''s mother knew that she didn''t have much time, but she still gave birth to Xu Yan, because she deeply knew in her heart that their feelings could not be destroyed in one sentence or two. It was because she loved him that she didn''t hesitate to pay everything for him.


    "Your father must have burned everything about Xu Yan''s mother in a rage?"


    Huangfu Mo looked at her in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan''s lips flashed a shallow arc and said, "so you Huangfu people think it''s Xu Yan''s mother who did this to your eldest brother, right?"


    Su Xiangwan saw the surprise in Huangfu Moli''s eyes and continued: "In fact, no matter who leaves the world, no one can''t live. It depends on how the other party chooses. If your father would have thought of him from the perspective of your big brother at the beginning, I believe your big brother would never become what you said. Although I know it''s disrespectful to evaluate your father like this, that''s the truth."


    Huangfu Moli looked at her. In fact, she was right. If his father hadn''t forced his eldest brother so hard, his eldest brother wouldn''t be like this today. "


    "Listen to your tone, you seem to have had a similar experience in this regard?"


    At the moment, Huangfu Moli suddenly found that Su Xiangwan had many stories he didn''t know. He was not old, but he looked at life so clearly. If he hadn''t experienced this, he couldn''t have such a deep feeling.


    Looking back on what had happened before, Su Xiangwan felt like yesterday, but it also allowed her to witness the indestructible relationship between him and Lu shaochu.


    "Just because there were those pains that made you unable to breathe, I would harvest happy love today. If I had been the same as your big brother, I would not harvest happy feelings today. Therefore, no matter who leaves, as long as they have each other in their hearts, they should try their best to live. As long as this way, they will have the day to meet."


    If Xu Yan''s father had been strong, maybe Xu Yan''s mother wouldn''t have left so early.


    If she hadn''t listened to her, Huangfu Moli really couldn''t believe that she would have had that painful experience, which also proved why she always raised a happy smile every time she talked about Lu shaochu.


    "After listening to you, I suddenly feel that I have a new understanding of life. Maybe I will have different ways to deal with these things in the future."


    Huangfu mili smiled and looked at Su Xiangwan with a faint smile on his face. He suddenly regretted that he had not met her before Lu shaochu.


    "Young master, young master Lanxi is coming."


    The housekeeper came over, nodded slightly to Su Xiangwan, looked at Huangfu Mo Li and said respectfully.


    "Let him wait for me in the study. I''ll come right away."


    Su Xiangwan saw that he had something to do and said, "if you have something to do, go ahead and don''t worry about me."


    Huangfu Moli sighed. He had planned to accompany her well. Unexpectedly, Lanxi came back earlier than he expected.


    "About Xu Yan, I''ll arrange it for you and let you meet. Maybe your appearance is a good thing for him."


    Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan frowned. He wanted to ask what had happened, but he saw that Huangfu Mo was far away.


    At the moment, Lu shaozhe and his party, who are far away on the island, have been hiding in the cave day and night. Because of the tsunami, the island has basically been swept away. If the cave they stayed in was not at the highest point of the island and the cave was formed from natural raw stones, they would have narrowly escaped a disaster.


    Seeing that the rain outside had stopped, Xu Luo said to Lu shaozhe, "second young master, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "OK, be safe."


    Lu shaozhe glanced at Gu Xiaobei, who was leaning on his shoulder, and then said to Xiao Si, "help me take my coat."


    Xiao Si went to the other corner of the cave, took the coat hung there and handed it to Lu shaozhe. He gently covered the girl''s body, and the movement on his hand was so gentle that he didn''t even notice it.


    "Second young master, you said that the eldest young master has been in a coma for two days and nights. Why didn''t he wake up?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu sleeping on the side, the man who changed to little five asked anxiously.


    They all followed Lu shaochu through life and death. Seeing that their boss was unconscious at the moment, they were anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    "Don''t worry, the fever has subsided and will be fine. I believe you will wake up in a short time." Lu shaozhe is still very confident in Lu shaochu''s endurance.


    But the woman around me seems to have slept for a long time. She began to sleep not long after she came back. She slept day and night. Anyone should wake up.


    "Gu Xiaobei, wake up?"


    He patted her arm gently. Seeing that she had no response, Lu shaozhe frowned and stretched out his hand. Just touching her face, he found that her body was like a ball of fire, which was very hot.


    No, is this high fever contagious?


    Looking at Gu Xiaobei, who was burning like a fire beside him, Lu shaozhe''s face was as ugly as it was. He was really afraid of what to do.


    "Xiao Si, get some water."


    Lay Gu Xiaobei flat. Lu shaozhe dried the wet cloth and gently applied it to her forehead. Looking at the woman whose face was red because of high fever, I really don''t understand how she was a girl in such a place. Moreover, from her emergency response to these things, it seems that she is very familiar with such things.


    Lu shaochu, who had been unconscious for two days, opened his eyes and saw Xiao Si sitting next to him. Because of a high fever, his throat was hoarse and he couldn''t even speak.


    "Water..."


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    Sitting aside, Xiao Si heard Lu shaochu''s voice. Seeing that he woke up, he hurriedly handed over the water.


    Seeing that he woke up, Lu shaozhe walked forward and asked slowly, "brother, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "Why are you here?"


    He remembered that his yacht was suddenly hit by a huge wave halfway through, and the boat capsized. He kept swimming in the sea, and he didn''t know how long he had swam. Until he saw the island not far away, he couldn''t support it anymore and fainted. He remembered waking up vaguely halfway, as if a girl had saved him.

 Chapter 1298

    Lu shaozhe roughly told Lu shaochu how they were washed here by the waves. He was relieved to see that everyone was all right.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Struggling to stand up, Lu shaochu asked slowly.


    "Two days and two nights."


    After that, Lu shaochu anxiously walked to the cave. He had been in a coma for so long and didn''t know what happened to Xiao Wan now.


    "Brother, I know you''re worried about your sister-in-law, but now we can''t leave here at all. In addition, there was a tsunami in Shanghai the night before yesterday. Even if there is a ship going to sea, it''s impossible to get here for a while and a half. You''d better sit here and have a rest. I''ve informed Si zhehan and he promised to help me find my sister-in-law. Don''t worry too much."


    Lu shaozhe grabbed him, looked at him with a pale face, and advised him with a worried face.


    "Yes, young master, if you let your young grandmother see you like this, she will be very worried."


    "Young master, you are awake."


    Xu Luo came back from the outside and saw Lu shaochu standing at the mouth of the cave. He was very excited and said.


    "Well, how is the sea now?"


    "The tsunami has basically passed, but there should be no ship at 1:30. I have sent a distress signal. However, when I went out the afternoon before yesterday, I saw six flares on the sea. I don''t know whether it was sent by Qin Ye''s people."


    "Are there three red and three green flares?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaozhe''s tone was filled with joy. It seems that if it wasn''t for the tsunami that day, Si zhehan had already found them.


    "Yes, Lu Shao, do you know who put it?"


    "Si zhehan put it. He was telling us that as long as the tsunami passed, he would come to us immediately. Now we just need to sit here quietly and wait for them to come."


    Hearing Lu shaozhe''s words, Xu Luo''s eyes could not hide his joy, but when he saw Lu shaochu''s deep worry between his eyebrows, his excitement disappeared in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I sent an email to Qin ye after you left. I believe they have found the young grandmother now." after all, with Qiao Jun''s help, things will be much easier.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, did you see a girl when you came in?"


    At this time, Lu shaochu thought of Gu Xiaobei. If it hadn''t been for her, he might have been buried in the sea now.


    "Brother, are you talking about her?"


    Lu shaozhe pointed to Gu Xiaobei lying in the corner and said faintly.


    "What happened to her?"


    Looking at Gu Xiaobei with crimson cheeks, Lu shaochu frowned and asked.


    "I have a fever, but I''m already cooling her down."


    "Take care of her."


    I don''t dare say. She''s his Savior.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    At the moment, Lu shaochu was thinking about his next plan. He was at ease as long as he saw Su Xiangwan safe and sound.


    "Why did you come back in advance? How are things handled over there?"


    As soon as Huangfu Mo Li entered the door, he asked a handsome man.


    The man has a pair of sapphire like eyes with fair skin, like a prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    Lanxi saw Huangfu Mo leave in, handed him a piece of information in his hand and said, "it has been found out that the laboratory was indeed built by your second uncle, but no suspicious experiments were found in the laboratory. Now the experiments they studied are documents approved by relevant departments, that is to say, all the experiments of your second uncle are legal at the moment."


    Looking at the above information, Huangfu Mo frowned more and more tightly from his brow. After a while, he said, "I hope I think too much. By the way, how''s the matter you''re asked to check?"


    Close the information and Huangfu Mo Li asks slowly.


    Lanxi sipped his coffee and continued, "we were a little late. By the time we arrived, it had become a ruin."


    "When the whole village of Baishan village was killed before, I should think of their next target. It seems that I was careless."


    "Don''t worry too much. Without that key, they can''t open it even if they find it. On the contrary, I hope those people will never appear."


    As long as they don''t show up, it won''t happen.


    Huangfu Moli naturally understood what he meant, but if those things are not destroyed, they will be a hidden danger sooner or later. No matter what is inside, it will cause unnecessary competition.


    "It''s right to say so, but if there are chemical and biological weapons, if they are obtained by those people, it will pose a threat to the whole world. Anyway, the only way is to let the person with the key destroy it, so as to ensure the safety of everyone."


    "Do you really believe that what''s in there is a biological weapon?"


    Lanxi never took such a legend seriously, but the reason why he would check it was entirely because they suspected that Huangfu Moli''s second uncle was studying a virus. Once this virus was successfully studied by them, it would bring great trouble to the world and involve the whole Huangfu family.


    "Whether it''s true or false, we should find the person who has the key before my second uncle. Also, you should always pay attention to the movement of my second uncle. By the way, what has Huangfu Moxuan been doing recently?"


    For his second uncle''s family, Huangfu Moli never dared to take it lightly. In addition, his father had a particularly good relationship with his second uncle, which made him feel tied up in dealing with the incident.


    "What else can he do? Besides picking up girls every day, he is making trouble everywhere. It''s really bad luck for him to keep an eye on this woman. Two days ago, I heard that he took a fancy to a little assistant in the Finance Department of your branch company. He was a bully. The other party went to the police. When he heard that it was Huangfu''s family, he immediately sent the girl''s family away. Finally, the girl was angry However, he swallowed sleeping pills directly. If he hadn''t been found early, I''m afraid there would be another life on Huangfu Moxuan. "


    Speaking of Huangfu Mo Xuan, Lanxi''s eyes dislike what it looks like. Relying on his being a member of Huangfu''s family, he can be called a bully in the imperial capital.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Mo picked his eyebrows and said, "there''s such a thing. Why haven''t I heard?"


    "How can you know that with your second uncle''s current ability, this kind of thing will not appear in everyone''s vision."


    Huangfu looked at the disdainful eyes in Lanxi''s eyes, hooked his lips, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the emperor capital will be Huangfu Moxuan if you can let Lanxi miss so much!"


    Lanxi snapped his fingers at him and said, "you''re right, but he doesn''t know I''m your man, otherwise the devil doesn''t know how to trouble me?"


    Seeing this, Huangfu Mo Li smiled, "you seem to be afraid of him."

 Chapter 1299

    "The third young master and the second young master are really out. If you want to talk to her, can I call you when he comes back?"


    The housekeeper followed Huangfu Moxuan and was very troublesome.


    Every time the three young masters come to the villa, they will always cause some things. But the second young master was too lazy to pay attention to it in the past, but now Su Xiangwan lives here, and the three young masters of his family are famous Playboys. He is really afraid that he will meet Su Xiangwan.


    "I say you''re bored. I''m just wandering around the villa. I''m saying that my second brother doesn''t talk about me. You''re a servant there. You really think I don''t dare do anything to you, don''t you?"


    Huangfu Mo Xuan stared at the housekeeper, as if I would beat you if you were talking.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper had to leave quickly to find Huangfu Moli.


    Seeing the housekeeper leaving in a hurry, Huangfu Moxuan cut a cut and continued to stroll in the garden, but he heard that his second brother had been hiding in a golden house recently, otherwise he wouldn''t have come all the way here..


    After Huangfu Mo left, Su Xiangwan didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he sat on the grass with his hands on his knees and looked at the cloud shrouded mountain in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Baby, guess who I am?"


    A pair of powerful hands suddenly held Su Xiangwan tightly. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly stood up and slapped Huang Fu Mo Xuan in the face. He looked angrily at the apprentice who didn''t know where to drill out.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Huangfu Moxuan, who was slapped by Su Xiangwan, looked at the angry woman in front of him with a shocked face. He was popular everywhere from small to large. He didn''t expect to be beaten by this woman.


    "You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am? Do you know the consequences you need to bear if you slap me?"


    Huangfu Mo Xuan wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Xiangwan in front of him with a smile.


    "It''s light to slap a disciple like you. I don''t care who you are, but I warn you, you''d better stay away from me."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of him and his tone was extremely cold.


    She didn''t realize that she would meet such a disciple in the villa of Huangfu Moli.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Moxuan made an expression of my fear towards Su Xiangwan, and then smiled and said, "I like iceberg beauties like you."


    He has never played with any kind of woman in Huangfu Moxuan, but he has never played with a prickly and cold woman like Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan''s slap completely aroused his interest.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pay attention to him. He picked up the painting book and walked towards the room.


    "Why, you want to leave after typing this young master. Don''t you think you shouldn''t do something for your behavior?"


    As soon as he stopped Su Xiangwan''s way, Huangfu Mo Xuan said with a smile.


    Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head and looked at the apprentice who stopped her. A smile turned upside down on all sentient beings came up on his lips and said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Huangfu Moxuan was deeply fascinated by Su Xiangwan''s smile. She walked in front of her and smiled very obscene. The smile fell on Su Xiangwan''s face and made her sick.


    "Only if you promise to stay with me for one night, I can let bygones be bygones."


    With that, Huangfu Moxuan''s hand had slowly caressed Su Xiangwan''s white cheek, but he had not touched it yet. Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his foot and kicked under him. The heart piercing pain in his lower body made Huangfu Moxuan squat down, his legs tightly clamped * * and looked at Su Xiangwan''s eyes full of strong killing intention.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Huangfu Mo Xuan suddenly pounced on Su Xiangwan, but he was pushed back by a fierce force before he got close. When he looked up, he saw a handsome face with no expression from Huangfu mo.


    "Are you any different?"


    Huangfu Moli looked at her nervously, looked her up and down, and was relieved to see that she was not hurt.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper informed him in time, otherwise he didn''t know what Huangfu Moxuan would do.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Sorry, it was my negligence that surprised you."


    Today, when talking about Huangfu Moxuan with Lanxi, he already thought of this, but he didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but since you''re here, I think I need to explain something."


    Su Xiangwan glanced at he Huangfu Mo Xuan squatting on the ground and said coldly, "I don''t know who he is, but he just tried to insult me. I think I''m enough to send her to prison."


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Huangfu Mo Xuan was like listening to a big joke and said, "you woman have a big tone and don''t see who I am."


    "Shut up."


    Huangfu Moli gave him a cold look, then turned to Su Xiangwan and said softly, "for the sake of our friends, can I handle this matter? Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    He didn''t mean to protect Huangfu Mo Xuan, but Su Xiangwan didn''t know Huangfu Mo Xuan. If he was such an easy man, he wouldn''t have been tyrannical in the imperial capital for so many years.


    Su Xiangwan took a cold look at the arrogant Huangfu Mo Xuan. She is not a troublemaker. As long as he doesn''t bother her from now on, she can naturally act as if nothing has happened.


    "For your sake, I can not pursue it, but I hope he will not appear in front of me in the future."


    With that, Su Xiangwan took the picture book and left.


    "This woman is really interesting. She really takes herself seriously."


    Huangfu Mo Xuan looked at Su Xiangwan''s disappearance direction and said with disdain.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Thinking of what Su Xiangwan had just said, Huangfu Moli looked at Huangfu Moxuan and couldn''t help cutting off his hand that touched Su Xiangwan to feed the dog.


    "Why, can''t I come here?"


    Huangfu Mo Xuan directly ignored the anger in Huangfu Mo Li''s eyes, and his mouth was full of a bad smile. "This woman is really good. I think the second brother won''t mind if I become your competitor?"


    With a strong murderous look in his eyes, Huangfu Mo Xuan said provocatively.


    Huangfu Mo grabbed his collar, jumped out a few words from his teeth and warned, "if you don''t want to die so early, stay away from her. She''s not what you think."


    "Well, we''ll wait and see!"


    Watching Huangfu Moxuan leave, the housekeeper standing behind whispered, "young master, are you okay?"

 Chapter 1300

    After staying on the desert island for nearly three days, Lu shaochu and his party finally welcomed Qin Ye''s rescue force, which made everyone see hope again.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Shao. I''ve made you suffer."


    It''s a miracle to survive such a big tsunami.


    "Have you heard from Xiao Wan?"


    From beginning to end, Lu shaochu worried about Su Xiangwan''s safety.


    "The eldest lady is fine. She is in the imperial capital now. Sir, let you go back to the Presidential Palace first."


    "OK, I see."


    Hearing that Su Xiangwan was fine, Lu shaochu slowly put down the stone hanging in his heart.


    "Brother, since my sister-in-law is all right, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing the ship that had landed in the distance, Lu shaozhe stepped forward and said to Lu shaochu.


    "Won''t you come back with me?"


    Lu shaochu looked at him and asked slowly.


    "I still have some things to deal with. I may need some more things."


    "Well, you should pay more attention to safety when you are outside. Come back when you are tired. The door of the Lu family is always open for you."


    The voice fell. Lu shaozhe looked at Lu shaochu and suddenly caught a layer of water mist in his eyes and nodded heavily.


    "I will."


    With that, Lu shaozhe was about to leave. Lu shaochu suddenly said, "shaozhe, help me take care of her."


    Looking at Gu Xiaobei who has been in a coma, Lu shaochu finally spoke to his brother.


    Anyway, she saved his life, but his current status is not suitable to take her with him. In the end, he can only work hard for him.


    Lu shaozhe glanced at Gu Xiaobei in Xiao Si''s arms, walked over to hold her and said to Lu shaochu, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll take good care of her."


    "Hard work."


    As soon as szehan got off the boat, he saw the girl in Lu shaozhe''s hand. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked slowly, "who is she?"


    "My brother''s lifesaver asked me to take care of him for two days."


    After seeing Lu shaochu standing in the distance, Si zhehan continued to Lu shaozhe: "your eldest brother can really provoke peach blossoms everywhere, but he is quite handy as a shopkeeper."


    "Han..."


    Lu shaozhe looked at him and shouted in a low voice, with an unknown look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Si zhehan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I know what you want to say, but you should know my temper. If I find that he has done something wrong to her, I will never give up. Even if he is your eldest brother, I won''t show mercy."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have this chance."


    Looking at the determined eyes in Lu shaozhe''s eyes, szehan didn''t say anything. Maybe Lu shaochu regarded him as a love enemy in his heart, but the real reason may only be clear to himself.


    "Well, I''m sure you''re tired these days. I''ll have you sent back to your apartment first. Later, I''ll ask the family doctor to examine her."


    "Won''t you go back with me?"


    Looking at the sea in the distance, szehan replied without concealment, "I''m going to deal with the goods in DIDU."


    "Hasn''t that batch of goods been sold?"


    "The goods were intercepted by Huangfu Haoming."


    Speaking of this, szehan slapped hard on the railing, and his face was very ugly.


    Lu shaozhe asked someone to take Gu Xiaobei in, walked over and asked, "how can he know our delivery time?"


    Originally, this batch of goods was handled by him, but these things happened in the end, so we can only let the person in charge over there handle it, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "It was mushroom head who told Huangfu Haoming the time of delivery."


    "Is mushroom head Huangfu Haoming''s man?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu shaozhe didn''t expect that it was the mushroom head who finally betrayed them. A look of ugliness floated on Jun''s face.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. You''ll have a good rest at home and stare at Luo Ziyou."


    Szehan is famous for his ruthlessness in the underworld. Now his brother who has been with him for so many years suddenly betrayed himself. With his character, the end of mushroom head is absolutely terrible. Of course, Huangfu Haoming will not be so good, but he is worried about not Huangfu Haoming, but the whole Huangfu family. If the last behind the scenes is not him, but the Huangfu family, It will be very difficult to deal with this matter. After all, it exists like a God in the imperial capital Huangfu family.


    Although he also wants to go with him, he can''t leave here for a while and a half at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "I''m relieved to have you, but you should keep an eye on your eldest brother. Tell me any trouble immediately."


    Lu shaozhe knew that Si zhehan did this because Su Xiangwan loved Wu and Wu. It was precisely because Su Xiangwan''s heart was his eldest brother, and Si zhehan didn''t want to see her sad, so he broke his bottom line again and again, and even Si zhehan couldn''t believe he would do it.


    "Uncle..."


    Lu shaochu followed Qin ye back and went directly to Qiao Jun''s study. At the moment, Qiao Jun had just finished the video conference, and her face was very ugly. It seemed that there was something bothering her in the video conference just now.


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Pointed to one side of the sofa and motioned him to sit down. Qiao Jun asked slowly.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine."


    "It''s all right. By the way, Xiao Wan has been all right. She is now cultivating at a friend''s home. She may not come back in a few days."


    Qiao Jun knew that he was worried about Su Xiangwan, so he simply told him everything she knew so that he wouldn''t worry.


    "I know. Secretary Qin has told me."


    If Qiao Jun hadn''t asked him to come back, he would have flown to the imperial capital. Although he believed in Su Xiangwan, he didn''t believe in others.


    "I need you to help me deal with something when I let you back this time."


    Qiao Jun took out a document from the drawer and handed it to him. He said slowly, "recently, the voice outside asking me to hand over Xiaowan is becoming stronger and stronger, and someone behind it must be manipulating secretly, and your task is to find the person behind it."


    Immediately, Qiao Jun continued, "I''ve asked someone to deal with the kidnapping of Xiaowan, and someone has been sent there to look for it. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news."


    Looking at the above information, Lu shaochu finally looked at the last photo and said slowly, "this is Zhang Wenbo?"


    "Yes, I''ve sent someone to look for him privately for many days, but I finally got nothing. I can''t check Zhang Xiaowu''s affairs openly now, but the private search is always intercepted secretly, so I want you to help me find it."

 Chapter 1301

    Yecheng in June slowly ushered in the hottest hot weather in summer, but it is also the time for the most lively nightlife of young men and women to officially start.


    Since he knew that Fengyue was carrying him to assassinate Xu Mianmian, Mo Zixiao seemed to be a different person. He dealt with the incident with great vigour and ruthlessness without a trace of affection. In less than a month, he had brought several industries of Mo Zixuan in one pot. This style of behavior made Mu Yan seem to see the Mo Zixiao who had just come out of the Mohist school.


    "Young master, we have found that Miss Xu is living in master Luo''s private villa, and master Miao is there."


    Mu Yan handed the investigated information to Mo Zixuan. He thought that Mo Zixuan would confront Luo fan as soon as he knew about it. He bought the tickets. However, one minute before boarding, he changed his mind and asked them to recycle all the industries under Mo Zixuan''s name in the shortest time.


    Mo Zixiao took the information handed over by Mu Yan and fell out of it. In the photo, Xu Mianmian was watering the flowers in a loose white dress. At the moment, her face was less green and astringent, and more mature and steady.


    When his eyes fell on her slightly raised abdomen, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ink owl. He couldn''t believe what he saw. She was pregnant.


    Did she really finally agree to be with him.


    "Is she pregnant?"


    Mo Zixiao reached out and gently touched the person in the photo. A thick pain flashed on Junku''s face. Mu Yan saw it and said slowly: "as far as I know, Miss Xu didn''t marry Luo fan, and it can be seen from the photo that Miss Xu''s stomach should have been pregnant for seven months, so the child is very likely..."


    "You mean this child is probably mine?"


    Mo Zixiao suddenly raised his head and grabbed Mu Yan''s shoulder. He stared at his eyes tightly. Seeing this, Mu Yan didn''t dare to say too much. After all, he didn''t have conclusive evidence, but according to Xu Mianmian''s situation at that time, even if master Miao finally drove away the emotional poison on her, she couldn''t accept another man in such a short time.


    "In terms of time, this child should be yours."


    Let him go, Mozi owl''s mood at the moment can be said to be indescribable. Unexpectedly, he and Xu Mianmian have their own children.


    "Mu Yan, the company''s affairs will be handled by you during this period of time. I want to find her. It''s not an urgent matter. Don''t bother me."


    Mo Zixiao said, picked up his coat, patted Mu Yan on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Before Mu Yan could speak, Mozi owl had left. Looking at the figure of Mozi owl leaving, Mu Yan had nothing to say but to cheer him on. After all, it was more difficult for their young master to win back Xu Mian''s heart again than to ascend to heaven.


    At the same time, Xu Mianmian is sitting under the sun umbrella, looking at the parenting manual, preparing for the arrival of his little life.


    "Sister Miao, I want to burn incense in the temple in the suburbs tomorrow. Will you go with me?"


    Mianmian puts down his book and asks Miao Qing, who is busy on one side.


    Yaya''s departure is a great blow to Miao Qing. In addition to saying two more words in front of Mianmian, she likes to shut herself in the room when she has nothing to do. Even her husband is indifferent.


    In fact, Mianmian''s going to the temple for incense is fake. The most important thing is to take Miao Qing out for a walk. She knows that if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t come here at all. In addition, their husband and wife seem to be unhappy during this period, so she found an excuse to take her out for a walk.


    Miao Qing put down the things in her hand, went to her side and sat down, smiled and said, "will he agree if you go out?"


    During this period of time, Luo fan saw everything Mianmian had done, but she understood that feelings were never something she could control, nor would they be moved by how excellent the other party was. It was just that some people, even if they had nothing, would clearly know after looking at it that he was the one who wanted to spend the rest of his life together.


    "Don''t worry, now the child has reached the safety period, and he will go with us tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do with me, or do you think sister Miao''s light bulb is not bright enough?"


    Xu Mianmian laughed at Miao Qing''s words, pretended that it was dark in front of him, and hurriedly shouted, "sister Qing, it''s so dark here. Where are you?"


    "You dead girl, actually teased your sister."


    "Do you still feel like a light bulb?"


    Seeing this, Miao Qing reached out and gently bounced on her forehead. She spoiled and said, "you are almost a mother. You are still like a child."


    "With sister Qing, Mian Mian may not grow up all her life."


    Holding Miao Qing''s arm, Xu Mianmian said coquettishly.


    "Miss Xu, someone is looking outside!"


    A maid walked up to Xu Mianmian and said respectfully.


    Xu Mianmian glanced at Miao Qing and asked slowly, "did he say his name?"


    She came to live in luofan''s villa. Except that luofan and her second brother knew it, others didn''t know it, so they were curious that someone wanted to see her arrive.


    "It''s a man. He didn''t say his name."


    "Well, sit here and I''ll have a look."


    With that, Miao Qing stood up and followed the maid to the gate.


    Mo Zixiao looked ahead and tried to search for the girl in his memory. At last, he just saw Miao Qing slowly coming this way.


    At the moment when Miao Qing saw Mo Zixiao, her mind was full of scenes before Ya Ya Ya died. Although she had always told herself that this matter might have nothing to do with him, now seeing him standing not far from her, her inner emotion still made her a little uncontrollable.


    At the moment she wanted to turn around and leave, Mo Zixiao shouted to her in time, "sister Qing..."


    Miao Qing took a deep breath, slowly turned and walked outside.


    "Mr. mo..."


    When Mo Zixiao heard Miao Qing call him Mr. Mo, he immediately realized that she wanted to keep a certain distance from herself. This reaction was also what he expected.


    "Sister Qing, can you have a cup of tea with me?"


    He knew that Xu Mianmian would not come out to see him at the moment, but fortunately Miao Qing came. Anyway, it was necessary for him to explain and coordinate with them when such a big thing happened.


    Miao Qing tangled for a second, finally nodded and got on his car.


    She needs an explanation from him for such a big thing.

 Chapter 1302

    For a few days, Lu Xiao Chu was secretly investigating Zhang Wenbo''s mysterious disappearance and finally let him find it.


    "Young master, what should we do now?"


    Xu Luo looked at Lu shaochu and waited for his decision.


    "I thought it had something to do with Luo Ziyou, but I didn''t expect it would be her in the end. However, since we have found out where Zhang Wenbo is, it''s easy to do the next thing."


    For a person who deliberately wants Su Xiangwan''s life, Lu shaochu will never believe that her purpose is only so simple at present.


    "You will ask Nancheng to find out the account later and see who the main messenger behind the account is. As long as you find relevant evidence, she will have to admit it even if she refuses to admit it."


    "OK, I understand."


    After Xu Luo left, he went to Qiao Jun and told him some general information. What they need to do now is to ensure the safety of Zhang Wenbo.


    At the moment, Nalan Mingxi is practicing calligraphy in the study with a calm face. Not far from her, a girl wearing tight leather clothes and trousers is reporting to her about Su Xiangwan in detail.


    "Young lady, just got the news that Su Xiangwan was saved by Huangfu Moli who suddenly arrived. Young master Younuo is looking for you everywhere at the moment."


    "Then let''s see if he has this ability."


    Nalan Mingxi doesn''t worry about the disclosure at all. After all, her appearance at the moment is completely different from what they see.


    "By the way, you give this thing to Huangfu Moxuan. I believe he should like it very much now."


    He handed her a USB flash drive on the table, and Nalan Mingxi continued to write his own words.


    Gu Xiaobei continued to sleep in Lu shaozhe''s villa for two days and nights. Finally, he woke up at dinner and looked at the strange environment in front of him. Gu Xiaobei walked out of the room barefoot and looked at the huge villa. There was no one. Moreover, the design of the whole villa was in black and white, which made people feel particularly gloomy and strange.


    "Anyone?"


    "Anyone?"


    After several calls, Gu Xiaobei didn''t respond. Gu Xiaobei doesn''t care so much. Now she''s hungry and has to get some delicious food for herself. Otherwise, she''s really afraid that she''ll faint again.


    After looking for a big circle, Gu Xiaobei finally came to the kitchen. When Gu Xiaobei opened the refrigerator, he saw that it was full of ingredients, but for a person like her who knows nothing about cooking, it was torture.


    Because all the ingredients in Lu shaozhe''s refrigerator are cooking ingredients, and she doesn''t understand the complex food making except that she can cook noodles with dumplings.


    After searching in the kitchen for a long time, I finally found some eggs for her. For her, boiling eggs is her best thing.


    As soon as Lu shaozhe came back, he saw Gu Xiaobei sitting in the living room with a plate of eggs. He thought of what the doctor said to him. So far, he hasn''t figured out how there can be a woman in the world who can sleep like her.


    But when he thought that as long as she was all right, he also gave an explanation to his big brother. Lu shaozhe''s heart was more balanced. He walked in with elegant steps, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. A low voice like a cello sounded slowly, "wake up?"


    Gu Xiaobei just stuffed the peeled sixth egg into his mouth. He was frightened by the sudden sound of Lu shaozhe and choked by the egg. His eyes stared at the boss and his hands kept beating his chest.


    Seeing this, Lu shaozhe quickly poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. With a disgusted face, he said, "it''s really useless. Eating an egg can choke yourself like this."


    Swallow the last egg into his stomach, Gu Xiaobei gets up from his seat, angrily looks at Lu shaozhe and says, "Hey, don''t you make a sound when you walk? Do you know you''re scary and will scare people to death."


    "As long as you have a guilty conscience, you will be like this, or you..."


    Lu shaozhe was interrupted by Gu Xiaobei before he finished his words and said angrily, "Hey, do you know that I can accuse you of framing?"


    "Frame up? Really?"


    Pointing to the egg in her hand, Lu shaozhe looked at her funny.


    Gu Xiaobei looked down at the eggs on the plate, and then said, "aren''t they just a few eggs? I''ll accompany you. But then again, you hurt me because I fainted. Can it be solved by eating a few of your eggs?"


    "OK, you''re right. You did suffer a lot for us on the desert island, but I brought you back from the desert island and woke you up. I believe these alone are enough to make up for your saving grace to us."


    The implication is, if you''re all right, leave quickly. I don''t have free food to support you here.


    But where could Gu Xiaobei leave the long-term meal ticket so easily? She finally got rid of the family''s tracking. If she swiped those cards because she had no money, she believed that in less than a minute, those annoying guys would appear in front of her again.


    "Ouch, I feel dizzy. I have to go back and have a rest."


    Gu Xiaobei suddenly covered his head with a painful expression.


    However, Lu shaozhe was completely useless for her move. His tone was a little cold and said, "I don''t care if you have a real headache or fake, I just want to tell you that you can only stay with me for a week at most, and leave me immediately after a week."


    "Lu shaozhe, if I remember correctly, you seem to agree to two conditions. One of these conditions is that I want to live with you, and someone must be responsible for three meals a day."


    Lu shaozhe looked at her. He didn''t expect that the second condition would be this, but he didn''t bother to argue with the disaster area when he thought that he gathered less and left more.


    "It''s no problem if you want to live here, but it''s only limited to your room and living room. Other places are not allowed to go there without my permission."


    Gu Xiaobei looked at him and curled his lips. Anyway, as long as she had a place to live, she was OK. She didn''t dare to be interested in other people''s privacy.


    "Uncle, this is the information you want."


    Lu shaochu handed the information to Qiao Jun. looking at the information, Qiao Jun''s face became more and more ugly.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so young and cruel."


    Qiao Jun smashed his fist on the table, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, these materials were given to her by Si zhehan. At the beginning, they had been hindered when they checked these. I didn''t expect that so many people would be involved at the moment.


    "What is uncle going to do with it?"


    After all, Lu shaochu has the right to know about Su Xiangwan''s parents.


    Qiao Jun closed the information and said slowly, "go and pick up Xiaowan tomorrow. She has the right to know the whole story."

 Chapter 1303

    "You shouldn''t be here?"


    Miao Qing follows Mo Zixiao to a cafe, sits down and goes straight to the theme.


    She is the best witness of what happened between him and Mianmian. Maybe before, she hoped Mianmian could really be with him, but after what happened during this period of time, she found that sometimes what you like doesn''t really bring you happiness, on the contrary, What you don''t have any feelings for him can bring you an unprecedented sense of happiness and security. Therefore, what suits you is the best.


    Mo Zixiao looks at Miao Qing. He knows that what happened during this period makes Miao Qing misunderstand himself. Of course, he doesn''t blame him. After all, no matter who believes it, he may not be relieved.


    Whether Miao Qing finally forgives him or not, he owes her an explanation.


    He was expelled from the Mohist school at the age of 15 and founded the "shadow" and the current company. He knows how he came step by step from this thorny road to today and has today''s status.


    When he was beaten by people from the underworld and only one breath was left, Miao Qing pulled him back from the palace of hell. That is to say, without Miao Qing, there would be no Mozi owl today. Therefore, Miao Qing''s position in the heart of Mozi owl is not just a person who saves lives.


    Mo Zixiao has unshirkable responsibility for the death of master Miao and ya ya, which is an unchangeable fact. However, no matter she doesn''t forgive her, he will help them recover the debt one by one from those people.


    "Sister Qing, I''ve heard about you. I don''t care whether you believe me or not. I just want to tell you that I didn''t send those people, and I didn''t let Miss Miao''s father and ya ya do it."


    As soon as Miao Qing heard the names of teacher Miao''s father and daughter Yaya, her tears couldn''t help falling. These days, although she tried very hard to make herself look like nothing, the white haired person sending the black haired person and the departure of her mentor have always become a scar in her heart, and this scar will be deeply branded in the bottom of her heart all her life.


    "I know that although they are not sent by me, they are always my people, and I can''t shirk my responsibility, but I''m here today to assure you that I will recover this account for Miss Miao''s father and ya ya. No matter who is behind the plan, I won''t let her go."


    Miao Qing wiped the tears on her face and said slowly, "hearing your words, master, the old man will be very happy underground. In fact, sister Qing never doesn''t believe you. What kind of person are you? Others don''t know. Don''t I know?"


    It''s just that she knows that he didn''t do these things. So what can happen? Her master and Yaya are gone. What''s more, she just wants to spend the rest of her life quietly, and she always believes that the God will finally explain the right and wrong of all these things to her.


    "You''re upset. Sister Qing has never blamed you, but I don''t want to investigate many things. Now I just want to live a good life with Dashan. As for other things, I don''t think about them anymore."


    "Sister Qing, I know you are very sad now, and I know your heart is still blaming me. After all, if it weren''t for me, old master Miao and Yaya wouldn''t leave."


    Miao Qing held the cup tightly, and then said, "you came here today to see Mianmian, right?"


    From the beginning, Miao Qing saw the desire to see Mianmian in his eyes, but she really couldn''t help him. Unless Mianmian volunteered, he couldn''t see Mianmian in his whole life.


    "Sister Qing, why do you erase the memory of me and her?"


    If they had not forcibly erased his memory at the beginning, things would not have turned into this situation.


    Staring into his eyes, Miao Qing said slowly, "why erase this memory? Don''t you really understand it in your heart?"


    Xu Mianmian can give everything and even her own life for him. Although he doesn''t love her, he can''t stop her from loving him. If he wants to be with her with compassion or guilt for his love, she would rather he didn''t know for a lifetime.


    Because the love she wants is his love for her from his heart, not because of gratitude and guilt.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Miao Qing continued: "Zixiao, you should understand why Mianmian asked me to help you take out part of your memory. I don''t care how you feel about her. If you really treat me as your sister, I finally pray you not to appear in front of her again. She has paid enough for you."


    Because no one can understand how Mian Mian survived these days. She lives in the pain of eating thousands of ants every day. It''s not easy to endure until now. She looks like a person. She can''t hurt her because of his presence. "


    Listening to Miao Qing''s words, Mo Zixiao flashed a painful color in his eyes and said: "sister Qing, although I don''t know what happened to Mianmian during this period, I really want to be with her. I believe sister Qing, you don''t want to see a child born without a father?"


    The voice fell, Miao Qing''s face flashed a touch of anger, and his voice was cold. "If you appear here today because of the child in his belly, I can clearly tell you that the child in her belly is not yours."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve asked someone to check. Mianmian''s current month coincides with the original time. If it''s not mine, who else will it be?"


    Mo Zixiao didn''t believe Mianmian would accept another man so quickly, so Miao Qing couldn''t accept it at all.


    "She loves you and can sacrifice herself for you, but there are also people who love her and are willing to sacrifice their lives for her. Mianmian is a good girl and she deserves better."


    With that, Miao Qing stood up and went outside, while the ink owl still stayed in what Miao Qing said to him.


    "Sister Qing, where have you been and why have you been so long?"


    As soon as she came back, Miao Qing saw Mian Mian coming out of the living room slowly. Looking at the bright and happy smile on her face at the moment, she immediately put the matter of Mozi owl behind her, hurried forward to help her, and said with worry: "be careful. Call the servant if there is anything. You are two people now. Don''t knock and touch."


    Looking at Miao Qing''s cautious appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "sister Qing, you''re so nervous that I feel like a panda."


    National level protection!

 Chapter 1304

    "You are a national treasure in our eyes. Look at Luo fan. If the company doesn''t have something to deal with, he can''t wait to take you with him all the time and guard you every step of the way."


    Miao Qing helped her sit down on the sofa in the living room and joked with a smile.


    "Luofan is too nervous. I''m only seven months old now. Except for some slight bulges in my stomach, there''s no big change in peace. You''re exaggerating."


    If she is the only man Xu Mianmian failed to live up to in her life, it is only Luo fan. No matter when she was a child or when she grew up, he always silently guarded behind her. Although he knew that the person he loved in his heart was mo Zixiao, he also resolutely helped her choose her own happiness. He was not just her brother, but in her eyes, He is her blue confidant.


    "Mianmian, my sister is from the past. Although I know some words you may not like to hear, sister Qing still wants to persuade you two. It''s better to try to put it down. Maybe you''ll find that in addition to your persistence, there are more suitable ones waiting for you."


    Patting her hand, Miao Qing comforted with painstaking efforts.


    Mianmian knows the meaning of Miao Qing''s words. During this time, she can''t see what Luo fan has done to her, but in her heart, she has always only regarded Luo fan as her brother. She owes too much to him in her life, and she can''t repay too much in her life. If she chooses to promise him just to make her conscience better, it''s too unfair to him.


    "Sister Qing, I know you are for my good. I also know what Luo fan has done to me. I just think he should have better, not me, an imperfect woman."


    If these things hadn''t happened, maybe she would try to slowly change her feelings for him, but since the moment she chose to help the ink owl, her life was doomed to be lonely.


    Fortunately, God was kind to her and gave her the best gift, which made her care more in the world.


    Miao Qing looked at her with distressed eyes. It was the most wrong decision he made in his life to lose such a good girl.


    "Fool, if you really love someone, you won''t care about it."


    And she can see that Luo fan really loves Mianmian, and even secretly finds her to help Mianmian drive away the insects. How can a man who loves her so much care about those?


    "But I care."


    Mianmian looked at Miao Qing and said slowly.


    Every girl wants to leave her best side to her husband, and so does she. Even though she knows that luofan doesn''t care about these, she cares. She doesn''t want her stain to be with them all her life.


    "You, this temper is really not general stubbornness. Sister Qing understands what you mean and understands your feelings as a woman. But I think you are still young and the days in the future are still very long. Do you really intend to take your child to die alone all your life?"


    Know her stubborn temper, but also understand that as long as she decides the good things can not be changed so easily, but she still loves her.


    As an unmarried mother, if she wants to bring up a child alone, the things she faces and the gossip are beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    "I''ve made up my mind. After I give birth to my child safely, I''ll leave with my child, find a quiet town, and then open a gourmet restaurant to live the life I always wanted to live."


    If she hadn''t worried that her family would worry, she would have planned to leave long ago, not to mention that opening a gourmet restaurant is her dream. In this way, her dream will soon come true.


    Looking at the happy smile raised at the corner of her mouth, Miao Qing said with a supportive face: "OK, I''ll help you take care of your children at that time, and you can safely open your food shop."


    Smelling the speech, Mianmian looked at Miao Qing with a look that he couldn''t believe his ears. "Sister Qing, is what you said true?"


    If Miao Qing is willing to leave with her, she can''t wait. After living together for so long, she also regards her as her sister from the bottom of her heart. With the existence of children, she may slowly come out of the pain of losing Ya Ya.


    "When did sister Qing lie to you?"


    Then he put his arm around Miao Qing, snuggled up on her shoulder and said, "I knew sister Qing loved me most."


    Thinking of the company of Miao Qing and his wife in the future, he was so happy that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What is so happy that I hear your laughter outside the door?"


    As soon as luofan entered the door, he saw a smiling face, Xu Mianmian, happy and satisfied. Looking at the smile around her mouth, he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen her smile so happy.


    "Mianmian said she wanted to find a quiet town to settle down, and then open a food shop there. In the future, we will have good luck."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Hearing that Mian Mian wanted to leave, Luo fan quickly flashed a touch of loneliness in her eyes, but soon covered up the past. Even if she was sad, he knew that she always wanted to leave.


    "Not now. I want to find a quiet town after my child is born, and then open a food shop with sister Qing. You know, I have a wish since I was a child, that is, to eat all the food in the north and south of the river, and then open a food shop."


    When Luo fan saw her talking about the shining eyes, it seemed as if she went back to six or seven years ago, a little girl with braids danced in front of him about her future dreams. At that time, she was like now, a pair of beautiful eyes with a beautiful vision for the future.


    "Well, have you figured out where to open it? Do you mind if I invest in a share then?"


    Luo fan is quite confident in her continuous cooking. In addition, she has her own set of unique opinions on food and often studies some secret spices, so the food she cooks is particularly delicious. Since she ate the food she cooks, his stomach has been tricky, even the food cooked by chefs invited back from all over the world, Lofan ate like chewing wax and had no appetite.


    "I plan to go to city B, where the scenery is pleasant. In addition, it has not been fully developed. I want to contract a farm there and plant all kinds of vegetables. In this way, customers who come to my store can not only eat the freshest and delicious meals, but also enjoy the beautiful scenery. They are both wonderful."


    I plan my future life with my hands together. I''m so excited just thinking about it.


    "Well, city B is indeed a good choice, because of its unique folk culture, the government has already strictly prohibited the development there, set it as a first-class protection city and retain the unique characteristics of city B."

 Chapter 1305

    Although City B is two or three hours'' drive from here, it''s better for her to go to other countries. As long as she is happy, he feels very happy even if she is not around him, not to mention that he can often visit her.


    Mianmian heard that luofan also thought her proposal was very good, and hurriedly said, "well, you also think this place I chose is very good, don''t you?"


    In fact, the most important reason why she chose to go to city B is that if it is not developed, there will not be so many foreign people in the undeveloped city. In addition, the people there especially like cleanliness. Even those tourists who want to go there will eventually stay in the hotel built by the government, and Mo Zixiao won''t know where she is.


    In this way, you can not only avoid the ink owl, but also often see your parents. Why not.


    Looking at the girl who kept shaking her arms, Luo fan raised her hand and gently scraped on the tip of her nose. She spoiled her and said, "look at you, you''re almost a mother, and you''re like a child."


    But he really hoped that she would never grow up, so that he could always protect her by her side.


    "Even if I become a mother, I will still be the little girl you think I am."


    When she didn''t meet Mozi owl, Mianmian was the happiest and happiest girl in the world. There were her beloved grandfather, parents and her beloved sister''s crazy brother. Wherever she went, she was the pride of heaven. Until she met Mozi owl, her life changed dramatically. Fortunately, those who loved her were still around her, Except master and ya ya.


    "Look at you, you should have chosen the location of the farm?"


    Looking at her, lofan asked with a smile.


    Growing up together, Xu Mianmian knew what she was thinking with any action and look.


    Seeing this, he spit out his tongue at him, "it''s true that nothing can hide from your eyes."


    I wanted to give them a surprise, but now it''s better, because my mouth shakes everything out in an instant.


    Mianmian took out her mobile phone, opened a software, pointed to a place above and said to Luo fan, "I want to contract here and build a farm here. What do you think?"


    She liked this land a long time ago, but she didn''t talk about it because she was inconvenient now, but now it''s different. Since Luo fan already knows, she doesn''t need to hide it. She can just let Luo fan talk about it for him. After all, this position is very popular.


    "Yes, it''s very suitable in terms of geographical location and water source. I really can''t see that our little girl''s eyes are so vicious."


    "That''s necessary, but the owner of the farm called me this morning. He said that his son asked him to go abroad, so he wanted to sell the farm as soon as possible. The boss meant that the price was negotiable. He only wanted one request, that is, he was not allowed to cut down the gardenia and kapok tree in the north."


    The kapok and gardenia trees happen to be in the center of the farm she wants to build. If they are not cut down, her farm will be much smaller.


    But there is another way, that is to wrap those kapok and gardenia and make her an independent scenic spot in the villa.


    Just in that case, the project will be more cumbersome.


    "In fact, I think you can get these trees to your own place. In this way, you won''t feel that the location is reduced or the project is cumbersome. You can smell the smell of Gardenia or kapok when you open the window every day. Your mood is happy."


    After such a design, Mian Mian could imagine what it was like, and hurriedly said, "OK, just do as you say, but can you help me sign the contract with the boss? It''s inconvenient for me to go."


    Looking at her like that, Luo fan touched his hair and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll take care of it."


    "Thank you, lovan. Thank you so much."


    Miao Qing looked at Mianmian''s character and shook her head helplessly.


    The next day, Luo fan, who had promised to accompany Mianmian to the temple to burn incense, just sent them to the gate of the temple. Mianmian received a phone call from the farm owner saying that he would leave tomorrow and let her have time to sign the contract.


    In the face of Mianmian''s praying eyes, Luo fan can only reluctantly nod, and then say to her, "then you should pay attention to safety. I''ve asked your second brother to come and accompany you and pick you up. Don''t walk around after you finish incense. Wait for your second brother to pick you up."


    "OK, I see."


    "Sister Qing, help me watch her."


    Luo fan was very worried and continued to tell him.


    After all, her health is not completely good, and now the month is so big. If the boss had called them earlier, he wouldn''t have let them come.


    "Oh, you''re so wordy. I''m no longer a child. Besides, with sister Qing around, you can put 10000 hearts on it and help me sign the villa."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Watching him leave, he spit out his tongue and said, "I find that lofan is becoming more and more wordy now. I''m really worried that he will be as wordy as my mother in the future."


    Speaking of Mommy, Mianmian really wants to make a promise to her mother at the moment.


    "You, just don''t know your happiness in happiness. Luo fan cares about you and worries about you. Look what you say."


    Miao Qing glared at him angrily and helped her walk slowly up the mountain.


    The ink owl slowly followed behind with a pair of big sunglasses and looked at the girl not far in front with dark eyes.


    "Sister Qing, you met him, didn''t you?"


    The two men walked slowly on the shady path and suddenly asked.


    Miao Qing looked up at her and heard the sweet voice continue to ring, "In fact, when the servant said that someone was looking for me yesterday, I already thought it was him. I knew that the person I lived here except my second brother was luofan. These days, my second brother and luofan kept intercepting his business because of my reason. I believe it has aroused his anger, and all these reasons can''t be explained except me, so it''s normal for him to find it."


    The reason why she didn''t say it was to wait for Miao Qing to speak, but she didn''t speak after she came back. Instead, she advised her to try to accept Luo fan, and she was more sure that they had met.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I don''t want him to disturb your current life again. No matter whether you finally choose luofan or not, your current body is not suitable for any entanglement with him."

 Chapter 1306

    Mianmian of course knows that Miao Qing doesn''t want her to suffer any pain. Although the emotional Gu on her has been almost relieved, anyway, so many things have already changed.


    What''s more, from the beginning, Mo Zixiao showed her his attitude, and now that she has a choice, she will not look back.


    "Sister Qing, thank you!"


    Looking at Miao Qing, Mian Mian really thanked her from the bottom of her heart. If she hadn''t been accompanied by him, she really couldn''t guarantee that she could stand here as well as now and enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    "He knew about your pregnancy, but I told him the child was not his."


    Miao Qing took her and sat down on a stone. Seeing that there was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes, she continued to say slowly, "I''m sorry. I told him this without your consent."


    Mianmian smiled and shook his head. His bright eyes flashed a painful color and said, "sister Qing, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. On the contrary, I should thank you. Thank you for not telling him the truth. I''ve been dead once. Now I just want my child to be born safely. I''ll give him the best things I can, except father''s love." She also believes that the child will grow up happily under the care of grandparents and uncles who love him so much and look forward to his arrival.


    "It''s good if you can figure it out. You''re a near death. You should think about a lot of things for yourself."


    In fact, Miao Qing has always felt that Mo Zixiao has feelings for Mianmian, but he seems to be always hesitant, but feelings may not know who is in his heart until a certain time.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qing, I''m different now." now she is a mother. She must put her children first before deciding anything.


    "It''s good that you can figure it out. If some things are yours, they will be yours wherever you go."


    Many things, even she doesn''t know what the result is, just hope they can find a happy home.


    "Well, I understand."


    In order not to let Miao Qing worry about herself, Xu Mianmian replied with a smile.


    After burning incense, Mianmian and Miao Qing walked around the temple, and then walked slowly down the mountain.


    Counting the time, her second brother should be almost there.


    Near noon, the temperature is getting higher and higher. Because of pregnancy, even holding an umbrella, Mianmian still feels very hot.


    "Let''s have a rest before we go!"


    Looking at the sweat dripping from his forehead, Miao Qing said with a distressed face.


    "Good!"


    Found a relatively clean place to sit down, stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, looked at the dazzling sun, and slowly said, "time flies. In the blink of an eye, the weather is approaching summer."


    "Yes, I see you''ve finally survived. Sister Qing is happy for you from her heart."


    Perhaps for others, these months are nothing, but for Mianmian, every day and every minute is a painful suffering. When master said there was a way to relieve her emotional Gu, although she didn''t report great hope, she was more eager for success than anyone else.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to live until now. You gave me a second life."


    Miao Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "no, the greatest credit for the success of expelling emotional insects is yourself. If you don''t have a strong desire for survival and your tenacious willpower, even young men may not be able to resist the biting pain every day."


    Seeing the rain and fog in Mian Mian''s eyes, Miao Qing gently patted her hand and said with a smile, "well, you take a rest here. I just saw someone selling oranges over there. I''ll buy some to quench your thirst."


    The water they brought was put in luofan''s car and forgot to take it down. Miao Qing herself was a mother and knew what pregnant women needed.


    "OK."


    The temple is located on a mountain peak in the suburbs. Because the peaks here are connected with each other, and the mountain not far away in front is full of hemp and bamboo, the breeze blows gently, and a breeze with the smell of bamboo leaves comes face to face. The faint smell of bamboo leaves makes Mianmian like it very much. After her farm is completed, she must plant such a bamboo forest.


    "Oh, little girl, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you walk anymore, or your brother will be sent down the mountain!"


    Said, the man''s hand has been extended to Xu Mianmian, Xu Mianmian looked at the extended hand, subconsciously covered his abdomen with one hand, gently turned his face to one side, and the man''s hand suddenly flew into the air.


    "Thank you. I can go myself."


    Xu Mianmian didn''t expect to meet such a scoundrel here. If she had been a Scud before, she would have kicked it, but now she is afraid from the bottom of her heart. She is afraid that the other party will hurt her children.


    When Mian Mian wanted to leave, he was stopped by a man, reached out and touched her face. He whistled to Mian Mian and said, "what''s the hurry, little sister? Look at your delicate skin and tender meat. The sun is so dry. Let your brother carry you away."


    "I''ll call someone if you''re like this."


    Mianmian looked at the angry man in front of him and said coldly.


    "You shout, this wild mountain, I''m afraid you''ll break your throat. No one knows, but brother, I like your voice in my * *.?"


    "Asshole."


    The man didn''t pay attention to the continuous atmosphere. Seeing that she had been covering her abdomen, the man''s eyes suddenly fell on her abdomen, and his smile made continuous hair stand on end, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "Brother, i... of course I do. You, ah, look at your delicate skin and tender meat, * it must be very * and you are still pregnant¡°


    The ink owl just answered a phone call and came back. He saw a strange man go to rash Mian. He just felt that his anger ran straight to his head, came forward and hit the man on the ground with one foot.


    "Mian Mian, are you okay?"


    Mianmian looked at the man in front of him and subconsciously shook his head.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare you beat me?"


    The man just got up from the ground and was kicked to the ground again by the ink owl. Without waiting for the other party to fight back, he grabbed his collar. His deep eyes were full of strong killing intention. The man was frightened by the situation in front of him. He quickly raised his hands and begged for mercy in fear, "the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please spare me?"


    "Say, which hand did you just touch her?"

 Chapter 1307

    Xu Mianmian looks at the ink owl he hasn''t seen for nearly half a year. He doesn''t know why he appears here.


    "Did this hand touch it, or this hand?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, Mianmian heard a heart rending cry, frightening the birds in the forest to flee everywhere.


    Xu Mianmian didn''t want anything to happen. He came forward and took the Mozi owl''s hand, stopped and said, "forget it, he has been 7 punished. Spare him."


    The ink owl kicked him hard and almost squeezed a word out of his teeth - roll.


    The man rolled down the mountain. The ink owl turned and looked at Xu Mianmian, who had not been seen for a year. His eyes were dark and unclear. He said, "are you okay!"


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    Mianmian doesn''t believe he happened to be here.


    "I''m looking for you."


    Mo Zixiao looked at her, but he didn''t expect that he was in this situation when he met again last time.


    Smelling the speech, his heart seemed to be hit hard by something. His nose was sour, but he didn''t let tears fall.


    "Brother Mo, what can I do for you?"


    Mianmian didn''t forget what those people in Black said to her, but as master said, she couldn''t just look at anything. Originally, she thought she could directly ignore her existence when she saw him again, but Mianmian didn''t know until the moment she saw him appear, no matter whether he did it or not, She never hated him.


    "Long time no see. How are you recently?"


    Looking at her, the ink owl felt that the continuous was much different from her before. This sudden change made him afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m fine. Shouldn''t brother Mo know very well?"


    "Mian Mian, do you really believe that I sent those who assassinated you?"


    The ink owl stared at her tightly, raised his head slowly and smiled at him, and said, "brother Mo, in fact, I don''t believe it''s important, isn''t it?"


    "Mian Mian, do we have to talk like this?"


    Looking at her, he really didn''t like such a strange Mianmian. How he wished she was Xu Mianmian who quarreled with him all the time.


    Listening to his words, Mianmian just felt that her heart was dripping blood. If she could, would this be the situation she wanted?


    Before, she kept persuading herself that he would like her and he would see her good one day. However, things were not developing in the direction she expected. She couldn''t remember how many times he refused her.


    "Brother Mo, everything I do for you is voluntary. You don''t have to feel sorry or guilty for me. Now that I have done it, I won''t want you to make any commitment to me. Do you remember what you said to me when we were at the bottom of the valley? I said that as long as we leave the bottom of the valley, everything between us will no longer exist. Do you follow me Although it''s you, I''m still the little assistant. "


    Every sentence fell into the ears of the ink owl like a sharp blade, which was inserted into his heart. At the beginning, in addition to worrying about her safety, the most important thing was that he didn''t see his heart clearly, but now he clearly knows who he loves.


    "Mian Mian, shall we start over?"


    He was wrong in the past. No matter how he explained it, he could not change the fact that he hurt her. Now he has understood his heart and he wants to pursue her again until she promised him.


    "Will you give me a qualification to pursue you?"


    When Mianmian heard the words of Mozi owl that we would start over, tears couldn''t stop falling, and her heart was like being twisted by a knife. If she had heard him say so before, she would be very happy, but now, everything is late.


    "Brother Mo, I believe I''ve made it very clear. I''m willing to do those things. You don''t have to be responsible. In the future, I hope we''d better not meet again if there''s nothing wrong between us."


    The voice fell, and he walked down the mountain quickly with his stomach.


    "Xu Mianmian, whether you answer or not, you can only be the woman of my ink owl all your life. I won''t let go easily."


    Ink owl looked at Xu Mianmian who left in a hurry and shouted at her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Miao Qing actually came back soon after Mo Zixiao appeared. He just saw him, so he didn''t appear.


    Mianmian pulls out a smile worse than crying and says to Miao Qing, "I''m fine. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Seeing this, Miao Qing didn''t say anything. She knew that what she needed most at the moment was silence.


    When Xu Mingyi arrived, he just saw Miao Qing holding Mianmian down the mountain, hurried up, smiled and said, "how''s it going? Did you have a good time?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Is it uncomfortable?"


    It was ugly to see the continuous face, and the eyes obviously cried, and there were clear tears on them.


    "Maybe it''s too urgent to go down the mountain. It''ll be all right to have a rest." Mianmian Mian hurried to drag Xu Mingyi''s arm to the car. Miao Qing looked at her urgent appearance and her face changed slightly. Although she had eaten so many sins for him, she still had Mozi Owl in her heart.


    Miao Qing can''t help laughing at herself in her heart. Isn''t she so?


    Despite this, Xu Mingyi inadvertently saw the ink owl standing on the hillside. His face changed slightly, and he immediately understood how the tears on his sister''s face came from.


    At the same time, in a house like a palace covering an area of thousands of square meters in the imperial capital, Huangfu Mo felt a heavy cold as soon as he walked in. For Mo Zixiao, he had been used to this atmosphere for a long time.


    On the main table in the main hall was a middle-aged man of about 60, with an imperial aura all over, and a pair of sharp eyes.


    He is the current owner of Huangfu family and Huangfu Ling, Huangfu Moli''s biological father. Beside him is his second uncle Huangfu Chao, and standing next to Huangfu Chao is his cousin Huangfu Moxuan.


    Huangfu Moli went to the opposite sofa and sat down. Looking at Huangfu Ling on the throne, he slowly said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    After the incident of his eldest brother, just because he said two fair words for his eldest brother, he was angrily sent by his biological father to a country where even eating was a problem. If he hadn''t met Qiao Jun halfway, he might have died in another country at the moment.

 Chapter 1308

    "Bastard, is that the attitude you should have towards your father?"


    Huangfu Ling clapped his hand heavily on the table beside him. Looking at Huangfu Mo Li, his eyes were full of strong anger.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Mo couldn''t help sneering, father?


    A man who is indifferent to his life and death is not qualified to be his father.


    In his heart, his father died with him when he threw him into the deserted place, and the man sitting on the throne at the moment is just a stranger with the same blood relationship with him.


    "If I come back to listen to you, I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    With that, Huangfu Moli tidied up his clothes and was ready to leave.


    "Mo Li, don''t quarrel with your father every time you come back. Anyway, everything he does is for you."


    Huangfu Chao, who was sitting on one side, opened his mouth slowly and looked at Huangfu Moli''s sincere and sincere way of comfort.


    "Who is it for? I believe your heart is clearer than mine."


    Although they had the aura of jealous, envious and hated protagonists at birth, for Huangfu Moli, he would rather be an ordinary person than a member of Huangfu family. Since he became sensible, his life would not be arranged one by one. He would never ask for their opinions or ask them whether they were willing or not, just like a puppet, Let people fiddle with it.


    But at that time, he had no choice. If he really felt that he had the happiest and happiest day, that was the time when he got along with Qiao Jun, which was the first time he felt what a warm day was in his life.


    Sometimes he would even think how good it would be if time stayed at that moment, so that he would never have to go back to Huangfu''s house, which had no human feelings, no warmth, only intrigue and infighting.


    "You..."


    Huangfu Ling just wanted to get angry, so he didn''t want Huangfu Chao to stop him. Looking at Huangfu Moli, he slowly said, "Moli, today we call you back mainly to ask you what''s the relationship between the girl who lives in your villa and you? Molian said you seem to care about her very much."


    Without waiting for Huangfu Moli to explain, Huangfu Ling on the main seat had opened his mouth coldly, "not all no three no four people can enter the gate of Huangfu''s house. I order you to drive that woman out immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "How can I be rude?"


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Mo Li asked casually.


    "Deal with me like my big brother, or do you want to kill people again?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huangfu Ling stood up angrily, pointed to Huangfu Moli and said ruthlessly, "I tell you Huangfu Moli, as long as you are a member of Huangfu''s family one day, you should follow my Huangfu''s rules, otherwise I don''t mind sending you back again."


    "Second brother, isn''t it a woman? Are you angry with your uncle for an irrelevant woman? If it comes out to be heard by outsiders, I don''t know how to say you?"


    Huangfu Mo Xuan, standing behind Huangfu Chao, said proudly.


    Huangfu Mo Li gave him a cold look and slowly opened his mouth, "Huangfu Mo Xuan, it''s not your turn to comment on my things. It''s those things you do. Be careful. You''ll eventually run into ghosts when you walk too much at night. I''m afraid even the Huangfu family can''t protect you at that time. You''d better think about yourself."


    He doesn''t care about the bad things he did. If he doesn''t clean up people like him, naturally someone will clean him up.


    "Second brother, why can''t I understand what you said? Didn''t you hear some rumors outside and run to my uncle to slander my reputation? What''s your heart in doing so?"


    Huangfu Mo Xuan looked wronged at Huangfu Mo Li. If he didn''t know what he had done, he might have been cheated by him.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor like this. I believe with your ability, this year''s Academy Award is definitely your Huangfu Moxuan."


    "Mo Li, Xiaoxuan also cares about you. Why are you so merciless?"


    Looking at the father and son in front of him, Huangfu Moli really felt that it was a natural disaster for them not to be actors, but Huangfu Moli didn''t pay attention to these.


    "Second uncle, what I said is true or false. You should know better than anyone else, but everyone doesn''t point it out. I don''t care about your things. Please don''t care about me, especially you, Huangfu Moxuan. If you let me know that you mess around in my villa next time, don''t blame me for ignoring brotherhood."


    For the naked threat of Huangfu Meli, Huangfu''s super angry face will wrinkle together. Despite this, he still keeps a smile on his face.


    "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Huang Fuchao turned his head and looked at his eldest brother with an expression that I was fine. "Don''t be angry, eldest brother. Moli may have been bewitched by outsiders. I believe he will understand after all."


    Looking at the uncle who played the bitterness play to the extreme, Huangfu Moli said coldly to Huangfu Ling, "the company has something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Then he left without looking back.


    "This villain..."


    Huangfu Ling was so angry by Huangfu Mo that he couldn''t even speak. Even if the eldest son didn''t work hard, now even the younger son contradicted him like this. He was so angry.


    "Forget it, brother. You don''t know Mo Li''s character. I''m afraid he''s still angry because of what happened in those years!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Fuling''s face was even more ugly and said ruthlessly, "I will never let him go his elder brother''s old way again. Mo Xuan, you will accompany me to the villa of Mo Li later."


    Since he can''t do it, let him solve it.


    Huangfu Mo Xuan heard that Huangfu Ling was going to Huangfu Mo Li''s villa to find Su Xiangwan. A different color flashed in his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He couldn''t deal with Huangfu Mo Li, but Huangfu Ling could!


    Counting the time, she has lived here for nearly ten days, and the injury on her forehead is almost the same. He plans to tell him not to leave when Huangfu Mo comes back in the evening.


    Anyway, it''s always bad for her to live here as a married woman.


    "Miss Su, sir, please."


    Su Xiangwan, who was about to go out, saw the housekeeper hurried to her with a worried look on his face.


    "Who is the master?"


    Since what happened last time, Su Xiangwan has stayed in his room almost all night, but he didn''t expect to welcome uninvited guests.


    "It''s master Huangfu, the biological father of the second young master."


    "What did he ask me for?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the housekeeper with a muddled face. The eyes of Qiu Shui''s pupils flashed with doubts.


    But thinking that he was Huangfu Moli''s father, out of politeness, she followed the housekeeper to the front hall.

 Chapter 1309

    Su Xiangwan followed the housekeeper to the front hall. He saw a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the living room with a dignified face and a pair of bright eyes staring straight ahead.


    "Master, this is Miss Su."


    The housekeeper bowed deeply and said respectfully to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Hello, master Huangfu."


    Su nodded to the evening and shouted politely.


    "Make an offer!"


    Huangfu Ling looked at Su Xiangwan with disdain on his face and said coldly.


    "What does Master Huangfu mean?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Su Xiangwan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I am Moli''s father. Moli is the future successor of Huangfu''s family. His wife must be worthy of his identity and can help him in her career, not something that a woman like you can climb up."


    When Huangfu Ling''s voice came out, Su Xiangwan''s small face changed, and his eyes looked at Huangfu Ling from respect to disdain.


    When she heard Huangfu Moli talk about his big brother, she probably guessed that his father was an old stubborn, but what made her even more unexpected was that the head of the imperial Huangfu family would be such an uneducated person. At this moment, she really regretted letting them pick up Xu Yan.


    "Mr. Huangfu, please speak with dignity."


    Su Xiangwan looked at him with cold eyes, and her tone had already lost her politeness. At the beginning, the reason why she was polite to him was the basic education and quality. At the same time, he was Huangfu Moli''s father, but when he said that sentence, her so-called education and upbringing had long disappeared.


    Good upbringing and quality taught her how to be a man, but not everyone deserves her respect. Like Huangfu Ling in front of her, even if he is the richest man in the imperial capital, from his words, his heart in Su Xiangwan is not as good as the beggar on the road.


    At least the beggar knows what respect is, but the man in front of him doesn''t even know the word respect.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, he heard Huangfu Mo Xuan scold with a warning tone: "presumptuous, what are you, dare to talk to my uncle like this?"


    "What are you? I think young master Huangfu should go back and ask your parents. Besides, no matter what you are or who you are, please show more respect and accumulate more morality for your children and grandchildren."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I can''t let you stay in the imperial capital?"


    Huangfu Ling, sitting on the throne, said coldly.


    Su Xiangwan raised his eyes, matched Huangfu Ling''s eyes, and said in a cold tone: "you''re right. Your Huangfu family does have this ability, but what do you think will happen if I release the content of your conversation with me today?"


    The Huangfu family quickly became the model of the upper class society with good quality education. If they knew that the proud God in their hearts was this kind of poor quality education, I don''t know how many people would be surprised in an instant.


    "You just try?"


    Huangfu Ling completely ignored Su Xiangwan''s threat. However, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Mr. Huangfu, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. Sometimes I even feel that people like you are really poor and never trust anyone, even my own son."


    "You are presumptuous. What qualifications do you have to evaluate the affairs of my Huangfu family? Aren''t you afraid that I will sue you for slander and let you spend your whole life in prison?"


    "Why not? Are Zhou officials only allowed to set fires and people not allowed to light lights?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Huangfu Ling, who was angry and ashamed, and said shamelessly, "if the Huangfu family only despises everything by virtue of their own status, I believe the Huangfu family will soon go downhill."


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Even if you die, a woman like you is like a wild cat and wild dog on the side of the road. She won''t attract anyone''s attention."


    Then Huangfu Ling waved, and two people in black poured out from both sides. Without saying a word, he held Su Xiangwan down.


    But before Su Xiangwan could speak, the two men in black who were holding her had been put down on the ground.


    "Mr. Huangfu, what do you mean? When is it your turn for me, Lu shaochu''s woman?"


    Lu shaochu protected Su Xiangwan behind him. His tone was cold, like the cold wind from the North Pole. People couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Huang Fuling looked at the young man in front of him. Although he was almost as old as his son, his aura was stronger than himself. Just standing there, he had invisible oppression. He had been in the mall for decades. He was the second person he had seen except him.


    "Your woman?"


    Huangfu Ling''s sharp eyes looked at Huangfu Mo Li on one side. He was staring at himself expressionless. Finally, he said slowly, "you really don''t want to kill me. It seems that you haven''t learned any lessons from brother''s affairs. Maybe you can only see yourself in your eyes."


    Even the last hope disappeared at this moment because of the emergence of huangfuling. Perhaps he should not have other hopes for him from the beginning.


    "Mr. Huangfu, please investigate the matter before you come. What you just said has seriously slandered my wife''s reputation and reputation. I''ll send your lawyer''s letter in three days. Sometimes you can talk to my lawyer."


    Lu shaochu protected Su Xiangwan, looked down at her, said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Su Xiangwan shook his head, then looked at Huangfu Moli and said, "Moli, thank you for saving your life. If you need anything in the future, just come to FC city to find me."


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry! I made you laugh."


    He didn''t expect that as soon as his front foot left, Huangfu Moxuan''s back foot came with his father. Fortunately, Su Xiangwan was fine, otherwise she really didn''t know how to explain to Qiao Jun.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head, smiled and said, "I''m also wrong."


    However, at the moment, she really understood why he had that painful expression on his face when talking about Xu Yan.


    Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan tightly in his arms, nodded slightly to Huangfu Moli, and said, "great grace doesn''t say thanks. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Qin ye went to Su Xiangwan and said respectfully to her, "madam, your excellency asked me and my uncle to pick you up."


    Huang Fuling, who was sitting on the throne, heard Qin Ye calling Su Xiangwan the eldest lady, and his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the woman he described as no three no four in front of him turned out to be the eldest lady of the Qiao family.

 Chapter 1310

    After Lu shaochu left with Su Xiangwan, Huangfu Ling sat on the throne, looked at Huangfu Mo Li standing there and said, "what''s the relationship between this woman and Qiao''s family?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I know what you''re thinking at the moment, but I won''t be manipulated by you. If you don''t want the Huangfu family to fade out of the imperial capital from now on, you''d better run your Huangfu Empire well. Don''t find that the Empire you''ve protected for several years is already dilapidated and crumbling."


    Huangfu Mo Li took a cold look at Huangfu Mo Xuan standing behind Huangfu Ling, and then stepped outside.


    "Rebel, stop!"


    Huangfu Ling looked at Huangfu Mo, who didn''t look back and left, and his angry body was shaking constantly.


    "Uncle, please calm down. I''ll go and get your second brother back."


    With that, Huangfu Mo Xuan quickly caught up.


    "Huangfu Mo Li, stop."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Looking at Huangfu Mo Xuan in front of his car, Huangfu Mo Li''s eyes were suddenly cold and his tone was full of anger.


    Huangfu Mo Xuan raised his head and looked at him with a smile on his lips, saying: "Do you think you can make uncle believe what you say? I tell you, now you are an eye-catching pawn in uncle''s eyes. If I were you, I would have left Huangfu''s house with my own share. Now you, do you think you are still qualified to compete with me for the position of master?"


    At the moment, Huangfu Mo Xuan is not as frivolous as usual, but a little more fierce. However, Huangfu Mo Li doesn''t feel strange, because what their father and son have done in recent years has always been under his control, but these evidence can''t completely drive him out of Huangfu''s house. What he needs is to let them never step into Huangfu''s house.


    Huangfu Mo Li hooked his lips and said with a smile, "you want me to leave so much, but I just don''t want to leave. As long as I don''t leave Huangfu Mo for a day, I will be the only heir of Huangfu family in the future, and you can never be qualified to rob me."


    Such a separation of Huangfu Street made Huangfu Street Xuan feel crazy from the bottom of his heart. However, the Huangfu family has stipulated from the beginning that the person who inherits the title of home owner must be the direct child of the founder, but his father is not the authentic blood of Huangfu family.


    Because his father was adopted from the outside by the previous owner, it is precisely for this reason that they seem to have unlimited scenery in the Huangfu family, but in fact they are excluded everywhere. Huangfu Moli''s father has a good relationship with his father since childhood, so he will let their father and son work in the Huangfu family company.


    But Huangfu Ling''s help to them fell in Huangfu Moxuan''s eyes, but it was pity, pity and charity, so he was determined to climb the highest peak since he was a child.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability, but don''t blame me for not warning you. Before making any decision, you''d better think about your good brother and his illegitimate son. After all, once you annoy me, I don''t know what I will do."


    In the face of Huangfu Mo Xuan''s naked threat, Huangfu Mo Li grabbed his collar and his deep eyes were full of killing intention. "Huangfu Mo Xuan, if you dare to touch my eldest brother and Xiaoyan, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    In Huangfu''s house, no matter what they do, Huangfu Moli can be indifferent, but if he endangers his eldest brother and Xiaoyan, he will never be polite.


    The reason why he returned to Huangfu''s house at the beginning was because of his big brother. Otherwise, he wished he wouldn''t have to step into the cold and lifeless Huangfu gate all his life.


    "Don''t question what I said."


    Pushing him hard, Huangfu Mo Li opened the door, got into the car, started the engine, and the car flew out of place like an arrow.


    Huangfu Mo Xuan tidied up his clothes and looked at the dead Huangfu Mo leaving with a sneer on his lips


    "Shaochu, shall we wait a minute?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she didn''t go, Lu shaochu asked slowly.


    "Mo Li said he would bring Xiaoyan to meet me today. I want to see Xiaoyan before I go."


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and finally waited for Huangfu Moli to arrange a time to bring Xu Yan out. She couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    At the beginning, she promised Xu Yan''s aunt that she would take good care of him. Last time, according to the tone of Huangfu Moli, Xu Yan didn''t seem to live very well at Huangfu''s house, so she had to see it with her own eyes.


    "Who is Xiaoyan?"


    When Qin ye saw Su Xiangwan talking about him, a soft look flashed in his eyes, which was like a mother looking at her children.


    "Xu Yan is a child adopted by Xiao Wan in city C. he is also a child left by brother Huangfu Meli."


    "So it is, but the Huangfu family did not disclose the identity of the child. From this point of view, the child has not been recognized by the Huangfu family."


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    "The Huangfu family exists like an empire in the imperial capital, and their family rules are similar to those of the court system. Every child born in the Huangfu family will be announced on the third day of birth, so that everyone can witness their growth. If they really admit that Xu Yan is a descendant of the Huangfu family, it will be announced on the third day of his return to the Huangfu family, but it is not true No, if the eldest lady hadn''t talked about it today, we didn''t know that the eldest young master of the Huangfu family had a son. "


    Not to mention the relationship between Huangfu Moli and you, it is even more impossible not to know. The only explanation is that the Huangfu family did not intend to recognize the child from the beginning. The reason why they took it back is just that they don''t want to be laughed at.


    After hearing Qin Ye''s words, Su Xiangwan flashed a deep worry on his face. The illegitimate children of the rich family are pathetic enough, not to mention a big family like Huangfu''s family. No wonder last time Huangfu Mo left, he said that Xu Yan was forbidden by Huangfu''s family.


    "Don''t worry. After Huangfu Mo leaves, we''ll make it clear. If that''s the case, if you don''t give up, we''ll take it back."


    Seeing her little face wrinkled into a ball, Lu shaochu painfully rubbed it for her.


    "Is that ok?"


    Hearing Lu shaochu''s words, Su Xiangwan flashed a touch of joy on his small face and asked happily.


    "He was also our son. Since they don''t know how to cherish it, why should we let him live there and look at other people''s faces? What''s more, isn''t linger always shouting for her brother?"


    As far as Lu shaochu is concerned, as long as Su Xiangwan wants it, he will satisfy her. What''s more, when Xu Yan was picked up, he said that if Xu Yan doesn''t live well there, they can pick her up at any time.

 Chapter 1311

    In order to make it easier for Su Xiangwan to talk to Xu Yan, Lu shaochu finally decided to go to the hotel next to the airport, so that Su Xiangwan could spend more time with him.


    At the moment, Huangfu Mo left the car and Xu Yan was driving to Su Xiangwan''s hotel. Behind him, a black car chased after him. Looking at the mirror next to him, Huangfu Mo''s face was extremely cold and shouted to Xu Yan behind him: "Xiaoyan, sit down."


    "Good!"


    When the voice fell, Huangfu Mo suddenly stepped on the brake to the end. The silver car was like a shining meteor and disappeared in its place.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped safely in the basement of the hotel.


    "Uncle, why did you bring me here?"


    Xu Yan looked at Huangfu Mo Li. This was the first time he came out after he brought Huangfu home from City C and asked in a low voice.


    In Huangfu''s house, no one could hear him except that Huangfu Moli could make him speak.


    Huangfu Moli took his thin little hand, gently stroked his head, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, uncle will take you to see someone."


    "Good!"


    They took the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor. At the moment, Su Xiangwan had been impatient. He walked back and forth in the living room and looked up at the door from time to time.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet? It won''t be those people in Huangfu''s family who won''t let Xiao Yan out?"


    She didn''t know Xu Yan''s situation before. She always thought he would be very happy when he returned to Huangfu''s house. However, after learning the truth, Su Xiangwan regretted giving Xu Yan to them.


    "Don''t worry, will you wait?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Since young master Huangfu promised to bring the young master, he will come. It may be a traffic jam. We''ll wait for a while."


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang. Su Xiangwan hurried to open the door and saw Huangfu Mo standing at the door.


    When his eyes fell on Xu Yan he was holding, Su Xiangwan hugged him and shouted happily, "Xiaoyan, Mommy finally saw you."


    "Mommy..."


    At the moment when Xu Yan saw Su Xiangwan, tears had already flooded into porridge, but he stubbornly wouldn''t let her fall.


    "Little evening, let''s go first!"


    After Lu shaochu''s reminder, he reluctantly let go of Xu Yan and walked in with his little hand.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    Xu Yan looked at Su Xiangwan, and the young voice sounded slowly. He heard that Su Xiangwan''s heart was about to break.


    Looking at the thinner Xu Yan, Su Xiangwan was very distressed. When they picked him up and left, Xu Yan''s small face had obvious baby fat, but it was only half a year. At the moment, he was not in an adult shape, and his chin was even sharper than hers.


    Su Xiangwan hugged him in his arms, gently kissed him on the forehead and gently said, "baby, Mommy wants you too. I''m sorry, Mommy is bad and shouldn''t promise to let you go with them. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was full of tears. He reached out and carefully wiped the tears on her face and pulled out a shallow arc. "Mommy, I''m doing well at Huangfu''s house. Don''t worry. The reason why I''m so thin now is because I''ve been practicing martial arts recently. Didn''t Mommy find that I''m going to have abdominal muscles?"


    Su Xiangwan smiled, nodded, touched his small face and said, "yes, our Xiaoyan has abdominal muscles. Baby, it''s great."


    However, careful Lu shaochu soon found that Xu Yan was hurt, winked at Qin ye, and then walked to another room.


    Qin Ye understood and followed Huang Fu Mo Li.


    "Mommy, stop crying."


    Xu Yan is most afraid of Su Xiangwan''s tears. Every time he sees her cry, he is more sad than anyone.


    Su Xiangwan wiped the tears from his eyes and said happily, "OK, Mommy doesn''t cry, Xiaoyan, tell mommy, how are you doing at Huangfu''s house and how are they treating you?"


    "Young master Huangfu, I asked you to come in because I wanted to discuss something with you."


    Lu shaochu said directly.


    Huangfu Mo Li knew what he wanted to say and said slowly, "you want to take Xiaoyan away, don''t you?"


    "Xu Yan is your eldest brother''s child. It''s reasonable that we can''t intervene, but Xiao Wan promised his little aunt before adopting Xu Yan, not for wealth and wealth, but for a safe life. This is also the only instruction of Xu Yan''s mother before his death. Now your Huangfu family trains him into a killer. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Facing Lu shaochu''s question, Huangfu Moli was unable to refute. He also learned a few days ago that his father planned to cultivate Xu Yan into a dead man of Huangfu''s family, which was a bolt from the blue for Huangfu Moli. In spite of this, he couldn''t sit down at anything.


    Although his father is in charge of the Huangfu family today, his second uncle takes care of many companies under his name. After all, his strength is limited, not to mention he has to protect his eldest brother. Under this difficult choice, he can only grievance Xu Yan for a period of time.


    "In fact, I didn''t know it until a few days ago. I was going to find a suitable opportunity to send him away, but huangfuchao''s father and son stared at me very closely. What''s more, I still have a big brother. If one can''t handle it well, my big brother will be in danger."


    Lu shaochu couldn''t be more clear about the fight between the rich and powerful families. Finally, he said slowly: "since it''s so, I''ll take Xu Yan away. Without Xu Yan, I believe it''s also a good thing for you. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for him. When you finish handling your affairs, the Huangfu family plans to admit him, and I''ll send him back."


    Huangfu Moli looked at Lu shaochu and said gratefully, "great grace doesn''t say thank you. When I handle the things here, I will come to thank you in person."


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want Xiao Wan to be sad."


    Then Lu shaochu''s eyes slowly fell outside. As long as she was happy, he was willing to do anything.


    "I finally understand why Xiao Wan likes you so much. You are very lucky."


    Huangfu Moli had lost without meeting before. Now when he meets, he clearly understands that he can''t have any chance with Su Xiangwan in his life.


    "Really lucky!"


    For Huangfu Mo Li''s words, Lu shaochu agreed and accepted them very much.


    After arranging everything, Lu shaochu went out of the room and said softly to Su Xiangwan, "little evening, young master Huangfu has promised to let us go back with Xu Yan."


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her incredulously. Originally, she thought he wouldn''t promise. She didn''t expect to promise so soon.


    "Well, you help me take care of Xiaoyan for a while. I''ll find you when I''m free."


    Then Huangfu Mo Li went to Xu Yan''s front, squatted down, touched his little head and said slowly, "Xiao Yan, go there and listen to Godfather and godmother. When my uncle is busy, he will go to find you. Then we can be with my father forever, okay?"

 Chapter 1312

    Back to the presidential palace, Qin Ye directly took Su Xiangwan and Lu shaochu to the study. At the moment, Qiao Jun is already waiting for them in the study.


    "Sir, the eldest lady is back."


    After knocking on the door, Qin Ye pushed the door in and said respectfully to Qiao Jun.


    "Uncle..."


    When Su Xiangwan saw Qiao Jun''s nose sour, he threw himself into his arms and sobbed.


    "Sorry, my uncle didn''t protect you and made you suffer."


    Touching his head, Qiao Jun scolded himself.


    Even though he was in an important position, he was still unable to do some things, and his hands were still not that long. He protected her well.


    "I don''t blame you. I was too careless."


    "Your affair Milu has explained to me, and he also said that he will seek justice."


    Gently poked away the broken hair on her forehead, looked at the forehead with some shallow scars, stroked and touched: "does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. The medicine Moli gave me is very good. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that I''ve been hurt here."


    Stand firm, Su Xiangwan whispered.


    Looking at her, Qiao Jun was relieved. He said to Lu shaochu behind him, "sit down and say it!"


    Lu shaochu takes Su Xiangwan and sits down on the sofa. Qin Ye puts a document in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Xiao Wan, look at this information first."


    Looking at Qiao Jun and Lu shaochu''s serious expression, Su Xiangwan slowly opened the file and looked at the information above carefully.


    Su Xiangwan''s face became more and more ugly and pale. Lu shaochu stretched out his hand and tightly grasped her trembling little hand. He comforted in a soft voice: "because there are too many places involved in this matter, my uncle and I want to follow your advice."


    "In fact, shaozhe told me what Luo Ziyou did before my accident, but what I didn''t expect was that my father''s death would also have something to do with her."


    Thinking of Su zhenran, Su Xiangwan''s heart was like being twisted by a knife. If it wasn''t for pushing her away, she wouldn''t leave her so early.


    "How can shaozhe know this?"


    Lu shaochu and Qiao Jun didn''t expect that she had known the truth before them. It seems that in addition to them, someone is investigating the cause of his sister''s death.


    "Shaozhe said that szehan told her. That''s why I went out that day."


    "Who is szehan?"


    Looking at them, Qiao Jun asked curiously.


    Why is this man so clear about their affairs? What else is hidden behind them that he doesn''t know.


    "I have only met him once, but I seem to know my mother from his tone."


    Su Xiangwan roughly explained the whole story, "that''s how it happened. At that time, when he saw me first, he just stared at my face and whispered," it''s so like. "


    "You mean this man named szehan knows his heart?"


    "Si zhehan is very mysterious. When I took Xiaowan from him, I asked the following people to check him, but in the end, I didn''t find anything. His life experience is like a mystery."


    For szehan, Lu shaochu has always been wary of what he will do next.


    "You just said that what you know was told you by a man named shaozhe. Shouldn''t this shaozhe have anything to do with you?"


    Qiao Jun glanced at Lu shaochu and asked.


    "Shaozhe is my half brother."


    "Since it''s your brother, how''s your relationship?"


    Qiao Jun quickly stroked all the things in his brain and roughly understood what happened.


    "Shaochu has a good relationship with shaozhe, and I believe shaozhe won''t do anything to hurt me."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun frowned slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu said slowly, "before, because of some things, the relationship between me and my brother was deadlocked, but then something happened, and those things were explained clearly, so now I have the same opinion as Xiao Wan. I believe shaozhe won''t do anything to hurt Xiao Wan."


    After all, Lu shaozhe''s feelings for Su Xiangwan are not comparable to ordinary people.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    Qiao Jun looked at Su Xiangwan and heard Su Xiangwan slowly say, "shaozhe once stopped a shot for me with his body in order to save me. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t stand here."


    Her life was bought by Lu shaozhe. For such a man who saved his life, how could su Xiangwan believe that he would pay himself back.


    "Many things are impossible to look at the surface, but since you all say so, I believe your vision. However, since Si zhehan can let him send information, it proves that there is a deep relationship between them. If we want to find out everything, we can find a breakthrough from your brother."


    "What is your uncle going to do with Luo Ziyou?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Qiao Jun, and a layer of water mist slowly floated in his eyes. He thought that the person his mother had protected with her life had ended her life with the last hand, so he wanted to drive this woman into the 18th floor of hell and never turn over.


    "I''ve made a plan. Then you can do as I say."


    At the same time, in a deserted house, Nangong Yu looked at the woman in front of her with an unbelievable face. Her eyes were full of disappointment and pain, while the girl held a fruit knife and her sharp and ruthless eyes tightly locked Nangong Yu standing there.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Nangong Yu looked at the girl in front of him and asked.


    "Since you already know, I don''t need to hide. I''m the mysterious man in black. The reason why I''m with you is to get close to you. Since you already know my identity, I can''t keep you."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Don''t blame me. You know too much."


    After that, Nangong Yu laughed coldly and said sarcastically, "I always thought I was the smartest, but I didn''t expect to be played by you for so long. It''s ridiculous, but even if you kill me today, your actions will eventually be exposed to the public, and you can never escape the punishment of the law."


    "So what? Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "I don''t understand. Nanxiner regards you as her own sister. Why do you do this? Aren''t you afraid that she will be disappointed when she knows all the truth one day?"

 Chapter 1313

    Three days later, Qiao Jun asked Qin ye to hold a press conference. On this day, the whole w country was extremely excited. Everyone couldn''t wait to know whether Qiao Jun finally taught Su Xiangwan and gave the people a statement.


    Annan picked up the remote control and turned off the TV directly. He picked up a piece of toast and said slowly to the quiet man eating breakfast: "go to the press conference tonight for me."


    "No."


    Quiet refused without hesitation.


    "Is it worth doing this for a man who doesn''t pay attention to you at all?"


    Looking at her, Annan put down his toast and asked coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with him. Let others go!"


    She just doesn''t want to see Qiao Jun now. What''s more, she doesn''t want to participate.


    "I have something to go to country F. I need you to cover for me."


    Smelling the speech, he quietly assured his chopsticks and looked at Annan''s eyes with a touch of disappointment. "Brother, why are you so stubborn?"


    "With your current rights and contacts, what do you want now? Why do you have to fight for a position that doesn''t belong to you?"


    For a long time, she was caught between Qiao Jun and her eldest brother, making it difficult for her to advance and retreat. However, since Qiao Jun refused her, she thought a lot and gradually realized that some things will have results if you don''t work hard. Just like her and Qiao Jun, she waited for him for ten years, but in the end, it was such a result. Although she was unwilling, what can it be, If Qiao Jun really had a trace of affection for her, he wouldn''t treat her like this.


    At the same time, it also made her understand that what Qinhuai said to ease at the beginning, maybe they had been doomed not to be together from the beginning.


    "Xiaojing, how can you say that, brother? I''m not doing all this for you. Do you think you can live a life like this without me?"


    Annan looked at his sister with an angry face. He didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    Quietly shook his head, looked at his big brother, his eyes were hurt and said, "big brother, if you really want to be good for me and my heart, then stop. Our family is living a simple life like this, okay?"


    Although Qiao Jun didn''t mean anything to her, she really couldn''t do anything to hurt him.


    Annan looked disappointed and quiet. He didn''t expect Qiao Jun to hit her so hard. It seems that he really underestimated her feelings for him.


    "Xiaojing, don''t you really want to help brother?"


    "Brother, I''m really tired. In order to let you sit in today''s position over the years, I chose to enter politics without hesitation, but you know this is not my final dream. Now your desire is getting bigger and bigger, and I feel more and more strange. Now you are almost unrecognizable to me."


    Looking at Annan quietly, he said in a faint tone.


    "Xiaojing, brother thinks you''re too tired recently. Since you don''t want to go, I''ll just find someone else. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. We''ll talk about it later."


    Annan appropriately stopped the topic. He knew his sister''s character. Once it was decided, the nine cows could not be pulled back.


    "I''ve bought a plane ticket to the South tonight. It''s time for me to realize my dream."


    Then he stood up quietly, walked to Annan, gently hugged him, and then left the table.


    Looking at the figure who left quietly, Annan''s face was very ugly. After so many years of silence, he was like his right arm. Now she left suddenly, making him seem to have lost an arm.


    But you can''t stop her directly.


    "You can''t go!"


    At the entrance of the stairs, I stood at the porch and looked at the quiet coming up.


    Quiet looking at the peace of mind with a cold face, since Qin Huai explained things to her clearly, she was like a wounded hedgehog, wrapped herself tightly.


    "Ann, elder sister is really tired. Since elder brother insists on going, I have no other way."


    I hope his big brother can wake up in time in the end.


    "Who will help you after you leave?"


    "He doesn''t need me anymore. I see you''re not in a good mood recently. Do you want to go out with your sister to get some air? Maybe we''ll get a different harvest when we come back next time"?


    Quiet came forward to pull the reassuring hand, but she avoided, "I won''t leave. No one knows who the final victory belongs to until the end. I won''t be as cowardly as you. I despise you."


    Then he turned and went upstairs, leaving nothing but silence.


    At the same time, Su Xiangwan stood at the window and looked at the guests coming and going downstairs. She was very excited when she thought that she could find out the real principal behind the scenes tonight. So many people were involved because of this unwarranted crime these days. When she thought about it, she was very angry.


    "Sister, may I come in?"


    Outside the door, Miaomiao''s voice sounded slowly, followed by the door and was pushed open.


    "Elder sister, dad asked me to tell you to go down. Will you stop?"


    During this time, because she was busy taking care of Qinhuai every day, Miao Miao was obviously thinner than before. It was painful to watch her.


    "Ready, let''s go down!"


    "Good!"


    At the moment, the presidential palace invited all the reporters. When Su Xiangwan appeared, all the cameras turned around like her, and the flash fell on Su Xiangwan, but Su Xiangwan always kept a shallow smile.


    "Uncle..."


    Walking to the table, Su Xiangwan whispered, then turned his head and looked at the reporters under the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming. I believe everyone knows that there are different opinions on the news that speaker Zhang Xiaowu''s daughter Zhang Xiaowu died suddenly in the presidential palace, because everyone said that Miss Su Xiangwan was the last person to see in front of Miss Zhang Xiaowu, so everyone is speculating that Miss Su has something to do with it Of course, many people think that there are many suspicious places in this matter. We can''t convict at will until we get the evidence. Today, we''re like everyone to restore what happened that night. "


    Qin Ye''s voice has just fallen, and many reporters have begun to ask questions.


    "Secretary Qin, I''d like to ask, why did you come to restore the truth half a month after it happened?"


    One of the young reporters handed the microphone to Qin ye and asked.

 Chapter 1314

    "There will be an answer to this question later. Please bear with the reporter and everything will be revealed tonight."


    Qin Ye is worthy of being Qiao Jun''s imperial secretary. In a few words, the topic was easily solved.


    After all, tonight''s news can save them a year''s hard work. No matter which media, they want to seize the latest news at the fastest speed.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Miao Miao asked anxiously when she saw that Su Xiangwan was absent-minded.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and said slowly, "it''s all right. Maybe he didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Originally, Lu shaochu intended to help her solve these things here before going back, but suddenly received a phone call from Leng Yichen. It seems that something very important has happened in the company and Lu shaochu needs to go back to solve it.


    "Can you hold on?"


    Seeing Su Xiangwan''s face a little pale, Miao Miao asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on."


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. I always feel weak these days. It seems that I can''t wake up.


    Su Xiangwan shook her head. It seems that after these things, she should go back to her eldest brother to have a good check.


    After about ten minutes, Qiao Jun walked slowly to the podium surrounded by a group of bodyguards. When he came on stage, he looked at Su Xiangwan standing aside. She seemed to be in a bad spirit and wrinkled slightly.


    "Next, please say something to our president."


    Qiao Jun walked gracefully in front of the microphone, "Hello, everyone. I''m glad you can spare your precious time to come here tonight. First of all, I''m sorry. Qiao didn''t clarify what happened during this period at the first time, which made you have a lot of misunderstandings about the whole thing. However, the reason why we have held this press conference until now is that in addition to Zhang Xiaowu''s incident, there are many misunderstandings There are other things superimposed together. In order to find the murderer behind this, we delayed holding a press conference. "


    The words fell, and there was a noise under the stage. Everyone was stunned by what Qiao Jun said.


    "Let Secretary Qin show you something."


    At the moment, there were boos under the stage, and everyone stared nervously at the big screen for fear of missing something.


    Soon, the scene of the banquet night slowly appeared on the screen. When the screen slowly moved forward, the picture also slowly cut into Zhang Xiaowu''s anxious face and walked to the backyard. When he saw Su Xiangwan, he looked very excited, but what did he say specifically? Because it was taken by satellite, he couldn''t hear their conversation, but from the expression, it seemed to be Zhang Xiaowu apologized to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan didn''t insult and make trouble for Zhang Xiaowu as she told the outside world. On the contrary, when Zhang Xiaowu knelt down, it can be seen from Su Xiangwan''s expression that she seemed to be frightened by her behavior, and hurried to help her up and comfort her, then nodded at her and hurried after telling her I am leaving.


    Zhang Xiaowu in the picture sat down on the chair next to Su Xiangwan after she left. After a while, Zhang Xiaowu began to walk back and forth in place, but her eyes looked at the direction Su Xiangwan left from time to time. At this time, a maid came towards her. At this time, Zhang Xiaowu didn''t pay much attention to the maid in front of her. She was walking by Zhang Xiaowu When Xiaowu was around, before she could speak, she saw a hand of the maid sticking out from under the tray and stabbing Zhang Xiaowu''s abdomen. Zhang Xiaowu''s face changed and looked at each other''s eyes. It was obvious that she knew each other.


    In the dark night, the maid looked at Zhang Xiaowu with no expression in her eyes. A sneer came from the corners of her lips, and then she left the scene calmly.


    When the screen finished playing these, it was over. However, the reporters and media at the bottom had already been in a mess. While the maid showed that sneer, many careful people had recognized who the other party was, but everyone didn''t come out of this fact.


    "I believe many of the following reporter friends already know who killed Zhang Xiaowu. At the same time, I hope you can help Miss Su Xiangwan clarify this innocent crime."


    "Secretary Qin, but you still haven''t told us who killed Zhang Xiaowu?"


    One of the reporters stood up and asked Qin ye with a microphone.


    Qin Ye smiled, looked at the reporter and said slowly, "how long have you been a reporter?"


    "A month."


    He is an intern reporter. He just graduated from school. It was not long before his boss got sick today. The newspaper asked him to come. Unexpectedly, he encountered this kind of mystery.


    "That''s right, but you can ask your companions. Maybe they already have an answer in their hearts."


    At the moment, all the reporters set their eyes on Qiao Jun and Su Xiangwan. Even some reporters tried to squeeze past to interview, but they were blocked back by the meat wall in front of them.


    "Your Excellency, since you already know who this man is, why not arrest him directly?"


    A reporter passed the microphone to Qiao Jun through the meat wall.


    Qiao Jun protected Su Xiangwan behind him and said coldly, "if I were you, I shouldn''t stand here at the moment."


    Then, the reporter immediately understood something and said respectfully to Qiao Jun: "thank you for your guidance."


    Su Xiangwan hasn''t responded yet. The reporters off the stage have already gone without a trace, and there are only some guests left.


    "Dad, who is that maid?"


    "It''s naraming Creek."


    "Ah?"


    "How could it be her?"


    Miao Miao looked surprised. She had a good impression of the nalanming river. The man looked gentle and quiet, and she really couldn''t see any jealousy or power in her eyes.


    "Therefore, many things can be seen not only on the surface, but with your heart. Only what you feel with your heart is the most real, okay?"


    Looking at Miao Miao, Qiao Jun''s eyes were full of doting and doting, which made many girls envious.


    "I see, Dad."


    "But uncle, since you already know that she is the real murderer of Zhang Xiaowu, why don''t you announce it directly?"


    Su xiangnight looked at his uncle curiously, or said there were other reasons.

 Chapter 1315

    "Moli sent me an email this morning. He said that you Nuo found that the woman named Si Ying who kidnapped you last time disappeared after you were kidnapped, just like the world evaporated. When you thought this was the case, you Nuo didn''t know where to find out. The woman named Si Ying was nalanming River, and now nalanming river is not It was the shadow company who kidnapped you. "


    "How could it be? I''ve seen her in naraming Creek and know what she looks like?"


    Su Xiangwan feels that he is watching a fantasy play at the moment. How can these two people who look completely different be si Ying?


    "She changed her face, so she could use Nalan Mingxi''s identity to live in Nalan''s house for so many years."


    "Yi Rong?"


    Su Xiangwan is no stranger to these two words. She had heard Lu shaochu say before, but now that things happen to her, she still feels a little afraid.


    This kind of thing only seen on TV did not expect to eventually appear in real life. If Yi Rongcheng''s relatives appeared in front of her, it would be impossible to prevent.


    "What about naraming creek?"


    Miao Miao is most concerned about where the real nalanming river has gone?


    "I have secretly forwarded a copy of the information of Moli investigation to Nalan Haotian. I believe he will find the answer we want."


    "Uncle, do you mean to let Nalan''s family deal with it?"


    If you let her escape again, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. In the face of such a dangerous woman, Su Xiangwan still hopes that she can get the punishment she deserves. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will encounter accidents.


    "Not exactly. I''ve sent someone to watch her. Now we need to deal with the things in front of us."


    In the video, Qiao Jun ordered someone to cut it. Although he didn''t want to admit it, anyway, Luo Ziyou was still the daughter of their Qiao family. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be publicized.


    "Mom, didn''t you say that the camera broke that night? How could my uncle have the video that night?"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin''s face was pale and went straight from the room to Luo Ziyou''s room. Her little face was pale without any blood color. Thinking of those videos just now, Xia Hou Jiaxin was about to be scared silly.


    "What are you flustered about? You didn''t kill people. See what you''re scared of."


    Luo Ziyou sat calmly on the makeup table, looked at her frightened daughter and scolded.


    If Qiao Jun really wants to blame, he won''t cut the video. Although Xia Hou Jiaxin didn''t report the information, it''s not a big deal to be reprimanded at most.


    "Just like you, you still want to rob a man with Su Xiangwan. When something happens, you must calm down first, okay?"


    "But..."


    Xiahou Jiaxin is really not as calm as her mother, because she knows clearly in her heart that if it is not because she is Qiao Jun''s niece, their life at Xiahou''s house is not easy. Now she can live so comfortably. What she wants is also because she has an uncle who is the president, so she knows who she can afford and who she can''t afford.


    "Mom, but I just saw that my uncle''s face was very ugly. I always felt as if something was going to happen."


    This kind of panic makes Xia Hou Jiaxin very uneasy. She always has an ominous premonition.


    "If anything happens, you scare yourself. Even if your uncle is angry, he will always worry about the Qiao family''s face."


    Luo Zi''s private face mask, slowly said.


    Although she was still very upset, since her mother said so, she couldn''t say anything. Maybe she really thought too much.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back early and put on a mask. Then I''ll have a good sleep and wake up for second days."


    "Well, good night, mom."


    Xiahou Jiaxin''s door, which had just returned to his room with an uneasy mood, was knocked again.


    "Miss Jiaxin, sir, let you go to the living room now."


    Outside the door, the maid''s voice sounded slowly. Xia Hou Jiaxin''s heart pounded. What should come is still coming.


    "OK, I''ll be right down."


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Hou Jiaxin sorted out her emotions and was ready to go downstairs.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin felt the cold coming from the south pole as soon as she came to the stairs. At the moment, Qiao Jun sat on the sofa, his face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Grandpa, uncle, what''s the matter with finding Jiaxin so late?"


    "Jiaxin, come and do it with Grandpa."


    Maybe it''s because Xia Hou Jiaxin is the first granddaughter of the Qiao family. Even if Su Xiangwan comes back, the old man still loves her. Looking at her slightly pale face, he said painfully: "You girl, you''ve stayed up late to work again, haven''t you? Look at your pale face. There''s no blood at all. Let sister-in-law Zhong stew some nutrients to replenish your blood and blood tomorrow. A girl should take good care of herself."


    Miao Miao sees that Qiao Zhen is so good to Xiahou Jiaxin. When she thinks about herself, she can''t help feeling a little painful. She is the only granddaughter of the Qiao family, but although Qiao Zhen cares about her, she is always separated by some things. Of course, she knows what those bad feelings are in her heart.


    Since the last time Qiao Zhen said such ugly words to her mother in front of her, Miaomiao''s heart has understood the reason.


    Su Xiangwan reached out his hand, gently grabbed her hand, looked at her and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Xiahou Jiaxin sat down next to Qiao Zhen with a shallow smile on her face.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, tell me what you have!"


    All the people in the middle of the night were called up by Qiao Jun, and the old man''s tone was slightly angry.


    Qiao Jun didn''t speak. After a while, Luo Ziyou came down from upstairs. She had planned to rest. She heard the maid say that Qiao Jun was looking for her, so she dressed up carefully and came down. Unexpectedly, everyone was there.


    "What day is it today? It''s so busy. Is there anything good to announce?"


    As soon as Luo Ziyou came down, she looked at everyone with a decent smile and looked like a housewife.


    But as soon as Luo Ziyou''s voice fell, Xia Houchun came in from the outside, looked at Qiao Jun, and then shouted to Qiao Zhen, who was above the Lord, "Dad!"


    "Big brother..."


    Xia Houchun turned his head and shouted respectfully to Qiao Jun. he heard Qiao Jun say to him, "sit down!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    At the moment, Luo Ziyou was the most surprised. Xia Houchun, who sat down opposite Qiao Jun, frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"


    Before Xia Houchun could speak, Qiao Jun spoke first.


    "I asked him to come."

 Chapter 1316

    "Brother Jun?"


    Luo Ziyou looked at Qiao Jun''s face without any expression. He didn''t understand why he called Xia Houchun so late.


    At the same time, Xia Hou Jiaxin was also surprised why Qiao Jun called her father. Is it because of that?


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start!"


    Qiao Jun looked up at Xia Hou Jiaxin and asked slowly, "Jiaxin, what did you do to find her before Zhang Xiaowu had an accident?"


    "Uncle, do you suspect that I killed Zhang Xiaowu?"


    Although I knew early in the morning that Qiao Jun would ask about Zhang Xiaowu, I didn''t expect him to suspect her.


    "Dare you say that you didn''t go to the backyard to find a little dance that night, or that you still have a chance in your heart. I don''t have your video that night?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Hou Jiaxin was frightened by Qiao Jun''s coldness, looked up and asked Luo Ziyou for help.


    "Brother Jun, in fact, Jiaxin told me about this before. Jiaxin has been timid since childhood. Isn''t she frightened? So she didn''t come out to help Xiaowan testify at the first time. Here I apologize for Jiaxin like Xiaowan."


    Then Luo Ziyou looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "little night, aunt you said sorry to you for Jiaxin. She didn''t testify for you in time, which made you wronged by everyone for so long."


    Su Xiangwan looked at Luo Ziyou''s false face and rejected her from the bottom of her heart. Every time she faced one set in front of Qiao Jun, one set behind him. I really don''t understand. Isn''t she tired?


    If it had been in the past, maybe she would have thought she really wanted to apologize, but since she knew that her mother''s death was planned by her, she had lost her only kindness to her. Now she just wants her to pay a price for what she has done.


    "Aunt you, I''m sorry. Xiao Wan doesn''t deserve it. On the contrary, I''m very grateful that Aunt you didn''t testify for me in time, which made me find out that my mother''s kidnapping was not an accident, but man-made. That''s why I, a daughter, had the opportunity to help my mother figure out what happened that year. Anyway, thank aunt you for all this. "It''s over"


    Su Xiangwan raised a shallow smile on his lips and said slowly to Luo Ziyou.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziyou couldn''t believe looking at Su Xiangwan. Her face changed slightly. Then she coughed and said with a smile: "Xiao Wan, you really love to joke. Aunt you knows that Jiaxin is wrong in this matter. Back, aunt Luo asked her to apologize to you."


    Looking at Luo Ziyou with a calm face, I have to say that this woman''s city government is really deep. She didn''t respond at all when she heard what he said. But then again, she can set up such a big game at such a young age and deceive everyone. Without such a city government, she can''t go to today.


    "By the way, aunt you, I heard that my mother liked you most when she was a child. She has anything good to share with you. Is aunt you not interested in who hurt my mother? Don''t you want to get justice for her?"


    Luo Ziyou''s face became more and more ugly, and her eyes were full of thick pain. "Little night, aunt you knew that your * mother''s death had a great impact on you, but why didn''t we all? What''s more, your * mother didn''t die in those years. Since that''s the case, why do we always live in painful memories?"


    "Xiao Wan, the matter of that year has been investigated clearly, and this matter can''t be mentioned again in the future."


    Qiao Zhen couldn''t bear to see that Luo Ziyou''s face was full of pain. When he learned that Xin''er had been torn up by the kidnappers, Luo Ziyou was the most sad person in the family. Moreover, Su Xiangwan just doubted Luo Ziyou every word. Since his heart didn''t die in the end, there were some things he didn''t need to investigate and care about.


    "Grandpa, don''t you really wonder why my mother was kidnapped?"


    Su Xiangwan turned to Qiao Zhen in the main position. She knew that this matter was a scar in his heart and how cruel it was to uncover the scar by herself at the moment, but she had to ruthlessly uncover the scar when she thought that there had always been a wolf in sheep''s clothing around them.


    At the moment, Luo Ziyou was trying to pretend to be a fool and understood that Su Xiangwan came for her, and even Qiao Jun couldn''t help sneering in her heart. She wanted to say a few words and let her admit what happened that year. It was just a fool''s dream.


    Even if they know something, it has been more than 30 years. It is impossible to find the evidence of that year.


    After all, no one knows about it except her and his mother.


    As long as they can''t produce evidence and she refuses to admit it, they can''t do anything about her.


    "It has been more than 30 years. Don''t mention the sad and painful past. It''s right to cherish the present."


    The old man sighed deeply, perhaps because he was old. At this time, he just wanted his family to be safe and happy together.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect Qiao Zhen to say so. His eyes couldn''t help falling on Qiao Jun nearby and asked.


    Before Qiao Jun could speak, the old man suddenly stood up and said to them, "it''s very late. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "Grandpa, I''ll help you."


    Miao Miao came forward to hold the old man and said softly.


    The old man took a meaningful look at his son. He knew that even if he didn''t want to investigate, he wouldn''t give up.


    Qiao Jun naturally knows what the old man is thinking, but he will never let such a cruel and mean woman stay in the Qiao family, because he can''t guarantee whether a snake hearted woman like her will reach out to the rest of the Qiao family next time.


    "Brother Jun, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take Jiaxin upstairs to have a rest."


    Seeing that the old man had left, Luo Ziyou said slowly to Qiao Jun, and then took Xia Hou Jiaxin''s hand and was ready to leave.


    "Grandpa has gone upstairs to have a rest. You don''t have to pretend."


    "Su Xiangwan, what do you mean by this? I advise you to think about whether you should say it or not when you say every word. Can''t you accommodate our mother and daughter if you plant it on me without evidence?"


    Seeing that she began to perform the drama of bitterness again, Su Xiangwan sneered and said, "Luo Ziyou, you''ve been pretending for decades, aren''t you tired?"


    "Su Xiangwan, is that how your parents taught you to talk to your elders?"


    Seeing that Qiao Jun didn''t speak, Luo Ziyou thought he wouldn''t intervene, and his voice couldn''t help improving a bit.


    Luo Ziyou didn''t pay attention to Su Xiangwan at all, and still held the airs of her eldest lady of the Qiao family.

 Chapter 1317

    "Luo Ziyou, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, do you think you can really hide those things from everyone for a lifetime?"


    At the moment, Qiao Jun is unusually calm. The reason why he is so calm is that his heart has completely lost his affection for Luo Ziyou from the last point. Although he didn''t have a good face for Luo Ziyou before, anyway, he always let her in and out of Qiao''s house at will. Even if he doesn''t feel for her, he will still take into account her face.


    But now he is no longer necessary, and even he has been blaming himself for why he brought a greedy wolf to his sister without stopping it.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziyou turned her head and looked at Qiao Jun with cold eyes. Then he smiled, "brother Jun, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Xia Houchun, who was sitting on one side, looked at his wife and Qiao Jun.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin looked at her mother nervously.


    "Brother, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Because in Xia Houchun''s heart, Luo Ziyou is a considerate and virtuous wife. It can be said that she is very good to him or his parents. Although sometimes her ideas are somewhat capricious, it is normal to think that she is the eldest lady of the Qiao family after all and is spoiled.


    Qiao Jun threw a file bag in front of her and said coldly, "have a good look yourself."


    Luo Ziyou didn''t pick up the file bag, but stared at Qiao Jun in a daze.


    When Xia Houchun picked up the file bag and handed it to Luo Ziyou, he found that Luo Ziyou''s eyes were full of painful eyes. For a moment, he had an illusion, but on second thought, he quickly rejected it.


    Luo Ziyou took the file and slowly opened it in front of everyone. Looking at the black and white words on the data, she clearly recorded everything she did. Even the time was the same. Her face was pale. She couldn''t believe it. She threw the data in her hand and said with an injured face: "Brother Jun, if you want me to go, just tell me directly. Don''t you think it''s Fair for me that you force these things on me? I know, you don''t like me all the time. You always think I took away my heart''s love, but have you ever thought that I''ve always been just a substitute for my heart?"


    After Qiao Xin''s death, everyone in the Qiao family except Qiao Jun was very kind to her. Even if she married Xia Houchun, the old man carefully selected her, and the Xia Hou family was one of the largest families. On the day of her marriage, the Qiao family married her according to the pomp of Qiao''s daughter. The only regret was that Qiao Jun didn''t attend. She thought it was such happiness She will always be around her. Even if she can''t be with her beloved man, it''s a good thing to think that as long as she can see him every day. However, all these beautiful things have been disrupted by Su Xiangwan''s appearance. From the day she appeared, all the auras that originally belonged to her have been taken away by her, and the plan she worked hard for most of her life is also because She changed everything.


    The more you think about it, Luo Ziyou''s heart is more unbalanced.


    "You are so careful and think so vicious. At the beginning, my mother was out of her heart and lungs for you. She wanted to share any good things with you, but you secretly designed her behind your back. Don''t you feel a trace of guilt when you do those things?"


    The more Su Xiangwan said, the more excited he was. Looking at Luo Ziyou, his eyes were full of deep hatred.


    "She took out her heart and lungs for me?" Luo Ziyou smiled, stared at Su Xiangwan fiercely and said: "A little princess spoiled by her family, do you think she will dig her heart and lungs for me? No, she just shows off that she has everything in front of me, and I have nothing. As for the things she shares with me, they are just charity to me. Do you think I will be stupid enough to understand nothing?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt unworthy of her mother''s meeting Luo Ziyou. Originally, her kindness was misunderstood and turned into showing off. Even because of her kindness, she finally put her life in the hands of such a person. I believe that if her mother could hear it at the moment, her intestines would have been green with regret.


    "My mother mistook a wolf for a sheep. It''s really my mother''s bad luck. So many people in the world are bad, but they met you. But since I''ve come back, you should also exchange all the treatment belonging to my mother, because you stole all this."


    You stole all this.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Xia Hou Jiaxin suddenly stood up from his seat, pointed to Su Xiangwan and said angrily, "Su Xiangwan, what qualifications do you have to talk to my mother like this? How is my mother? She is also the daughter adopted by the Qiao family."


    Hum


    Hearing Xia Hou Jiaxin''s words, Su Xiangwan slowly stood up, looked at her dimly, and said faintly, "why, just because I am Qiao Xin''s daughter and have the descendants of Qiao''s blood, and you just said that your * mother is only the adopted daughter of Qiao''s family. Do you know what the adopted daughter means? Or do you need me to explain it for you?"


    Su Xiangwan''s words inadvertently slapped Luo Ziyou''s face like a fire * hot palm. The only stain in her life was the identity of an adopted daughter. Even if she married Xia Hou''s house, she was careful and lived like walking on thin ice. Now Su Xiangwan''s sentence, your * mother is just an adopted daughter of the Qiao family, like a sharp blade, stabbed into her chest again and pulled it out.


    "Su Xiangwan, even if I''m just the adopted daughter of the Qiao family, you should call me aunt you according to my generation."


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan sneered. It''s time for her to preach to her.


    "Sorry, the Qiao family has always had only my mother, Qiao Xin, and a daughter."


    "Su Xiangwan, you..."


    "Xiao Wan is right. It is an indisputable fact that the Qiao family has only one big miss from beginning to end."


    Luo Ziyou sat down on the chair and looked at Qiao Jun''s eyes full of heartbroken coldness.


    "Uncle, can you give me a few minutes?"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head to Qiao Jun and asked. He nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin and said with a smile: "Xia Hou Jiaxin, put your mother''s things aside and talk about the things between us first?"


    Xia Houchun had already been stunned by what his wife had done. Now he heard Su Xiangwan say about her daughter. He just felt dizzy at the moment.


    "I have nothing to say to you."

 Chapter 1318

    "Of course you have nothing to tell me, but I have something to tell you."


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked at Su Xiangwan approaching her step by step. Before, she always felt that Su Xiangwan was like a little sheep without any lethality. Unexpectedly, she was like a wolf that might eat her anytime, anywhere.


    "You killed Zhang Xiaowu, didn''t you?"


    The words fell, and everyone was frightened by Su Xiangwan''s words. Even Qiao Jun''s handsome face, which had never had waves, was a little different because of Su Xiangwan''s words.


    "Nonsense, it''s clear in my uncle''s video that a maid moved her hand. Besides, I haven''t had a holiday with Zhang Xiaowu, and she is also my good friend. What''s the reason for me to do so?"


    Xiahou Jiaxin stared at Su Xiangwan angrily, with an expression that you don''t wronged me.


    "It''s true that you and Zhang Xiaowu are good friends. Maybe you don''t have any motivation in the eyes of others, but only you know what your motivation is."


    "Su Xiangwan, I don''t care about you for framing me, but don''t frame my daughter at will. What''s the matter? My daughter is still the eldest lady of Xiahou''s family."


    Seeing Su Xiangwan turning the spear to his daughter, Luo Ziyou angrily scolded.


    "Miss Su, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. You have to show evidence. Although we Xiahou family can''t compare with Qiao family, how can we say that Xiahou family is also a big family."


    The implication is that if you su Xiangwan can''t give evidence, don''t blame him for being rude to her.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Jun was also confused by her. What''s more, the video Qin Ye gave him was copied from satellite camera, which can''t be false. Although Xia Hou Jiaxin also appeared at the scene, he didn''t see what she did to Zhang Xiaowu.


    "Uncle, Mr. Xia Hou, you may not know that Xia Hou Jiaxin has been secretly in love with my husband Lu shaochu?"


    After that, Xiahou Jiaxin''s small face was pale, clenched her lower lip and looked at her angrily.


    However, Xia Houchun already knew this and said: "Miss Su, I know you and Lu shaochu are married now. Although it''s not a good taste for a wife to know that her husband is secretly in love, it also proves that you have a good eye. Our Xiahou family and Lu family were originally family friends. In addition, Jiaxin''s mother and your mother-in-law were classmates. It''s not surprising that they met and liked him since childhood."


    "Mr. Xia Hou is right. It''s not wrong to like a person and it''s not wrong to fall in love with a person. The fault is that your daughter has attacked me again and again in order to get something that doesn''t belong to her. If I hadn''t been lucky and avoided one disaster after another, do you think I could still stand here?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, Xia Hou Jiaxin pointed to her and shouted, "Su Xiangwan, you''re talkative and have the ability to show evidence."


    "Xia Hou Jiaxin, I''m sure you won''t be unfamiliar with this thing?"


    Su Xiangwan took out a small bottle from his pocket. Xia Hou Jiaxin''s face changed like a lantern. Qiao Jun took the bottle in her hand, unscrewed the bottle, smelled it, frowned and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "Is uncle very curious about this thing?"


    "What is this?"


    "Has uncle ever heard of" XO "


    The voice fell, Qiao Jun instantly changed his face, looked at Xia Hou Jiaxin with sharp eyes and a sense of obliteration, "say, how did you get this thing?"


    "Brother, what is XO?"


    Xia Houchun saw that Qiao Jun''s whole body was sending out a strong cold, as if he had come to the depths of 500 meters in the south pole, and his eyes also sent out a strong sense of killing.


    "Have you ever heard of" umbilical cord blood "


    "Yes, it''s a very rare poison. Just put a little on each other''s wounds, and the toxin will instantly enter the internal organs of the human body at a speed invisible to the naked eye until the organs of the whole body bleed and coagulate to death."


    "Umbilical cord blood abbreviation: XO!"


    Then Xia Houchun couldn''t believe it. Looking at the pale and bloodless Xia houjiaxin, Xia Houchun suddenly stepped forward and slapped her in the face, "rebellious girl, do you know what you have done?"


    "Xia Houchun, are you crazy?"


    Luo Ziyou pushed her husband away and looked painfully at the five palm prints floating on her daughter''s small face.


    "I''d rather I''m crazy."


    At present, Xia Houchun only felt the earth spinning and staggered a few steps. Fortunately, Qiao Jun stretched out his hand and helped him in time.


    "Dad, you hit me!"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin held her cheek and looked at her father in disbelief. From childhood to childhood, her father didn''t even talk about her loudly. Even if she almost killed Lou Xing, her father wasn''t so angry. I didn''t expect to beat her today for Su xiangnight.


    At the moment, Xia Hou Jiaxin''s hatred for Su Xiangwan is stronger.


    "Xia Hou Jiaxin, your father slapped you lightly. Another name of XO is umbilical cord blood, which is one of the top ten forbidden poisons in the world. You killed Zhang Xiaowu with this drug, but you put the charge on my head. Then you posted an anonymous post on the Internet saying that the last person Zhang Xiaowu saw was me, so that everyone could force my uncle to hand me over However, what you didn''t expect is that my uncle didn''t hand me over as you expected, so you colluded with Si Ying and used Si Ying''s hatred for me to kill with a knife. Am I right? "


    Su Xiangwan shook the small bottle in his hand, smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, she gave you this, too?"


    "You... How did you know?"


    Xia Hou Jiaxin has always felt that she is a smart girl. She will deal with everything without leakage. She doesn''t understand how Su Xiangwan knew this.


    "You don''t need to know. Anyway, the bottle was found in your room."


    "Su Xiangwan, did you install a listening device in my room?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling funny. He stroked his broken hair in front of his forehead and said slowly, "it''s still that sentence. If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."


    "You think you don''t know everything you do in the presidential palace, but you ignore a very important thing, that is, if people do it again, heaven will see it. Maybe God can''t see it, so let your tangyuaner take this bottle out of your room to play, and I happen to see it. Maybe if I say so, you will think I''m lying. After all, with this alone It''s impossible to guess what''s inside a bottle, but in the end, I want to thank your tangyuaner for saving my life, because when I poured it out, tangyuaner patted the bottle with his claws. All animals are the most spiritual. I really understood at that moment. "


    With that, Xia Hou Jiaxin lay on the chair like a dead fish.

 Chapter 1319

    Perhaps Xiahou Jiaxin never dreamed that she would end up in the hands of her own cat.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her pitiful appearance. If it were someone else, maybe she would pity her. However, for Xia Hou Jiaxin, she had neither hatred nor compassion for her. A woman like her who thought she was smarter than anyone did not expect to be fooled by Si Ying in the end. It was stupid to think about it, But now it''s not just being fooled. After all, the umbilical cord blood is forbidden. Now it appears in the presidential palace. If Xia Hou Jiaxin is not handed over, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Xia Hou Jiaxin doesn''t seem to know that she has pushed her whole life into an endless abyss while receiving Si Ying''s umbilical cord blood


    "Xia Hou Jiaxin, if you can realize your mistakes now, then everything is still in time."


    Finally, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying.


    At the age of flowering season, if she is willing to admit her mistake and correct Si Ying face to face, maybe there is a slight turning point in everything, but it depends on how she chooses.


    "Even if this medicine is mine, so what? You want me to help you point out Si Ying. If you dream, I Xiahou Jiaxin will pull you su Xiangwan even if I die."


    Xiahou Jiaxin slowly raised her head, looked at her angrily and shouted.


    "Bastard, you still don''t know what you''ve done wrong."


    "I''m not wrong. If it weren''t for her, brother Lu would already be mine. He wants me to help her unless I die."


    Listening to her words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing at herself. The life and death of others was in charge of her half a dime.


    Just as Xia Hou Jiaxin''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan heard a crisp slap in his ear again. Xia Hou Chun''s eyes were red, looked at her with a disappointed face, and said, "if you don''t know how to repent, what evil did Xia Hou Chun do in my last life and would give birth to a bastard like you."


    "Xia Houchun, what do you want to do, aren''t you afraid to kill her?"


    Luo Ziyou came forward and hugged Xiahou Jiaxin, roaring angrily at Xiahou Chun.


    "If I could, I''d rather not have her daughter."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Jiaxin is just young and not sensible. Did you say she can''t do something wrong? Why do you have to say such ugly words? Aren''t you afraid to hurt your daughter''s heart?"


    "You... You... You..."


    Xia Houchun pointed to Luo Ziyou and couldn''t even speak. The whole man fell down and sat on one side of the chair. After a long time, he slowly said, "Luo Ziyou, your greed has not only hurt yourself, but now even your daughter has taken it in. You haven''t realized your mistake. Do you want to be happy when our family is scattered?"


    "Xia Houchun, you beat my daughter first. How did I hurt her later?"


    Luo Ziyou thought Xia Houchun was shirking his responsibility and roared angrily.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t stand their ignorance and said slowly: "It seems that you don''t fully understand what this umbilical cord blood is. Now let me explain to you that umbilical cord blood is a national banned drug. Not to mention that Xia Hou Jiaxin killed Zhang Xiaowu with this drug, just having this drug in her hand is enough to keep her in prison for most of her life, let alone kill Zhang Xiaowu with this drug and appear in the president House, you now say, for all the above, is it so simple for Xia Hou Jiaxin to spend her life in prison? "


    Su Xiangwan said, Luo Ziyou''s face became like a dead body, without any blood color. Her eyes looked at Xiahou Jiaxin empty, and tears kept pouring out.


    "It''s impossible. You must have made a mistake. Mingxi said that this medicine would just make people dizzy. She didn''t say it was forbidden."


    "You said nalanming River gave you this medicine?"


    Qiao Jun stared at her closely and asked word by word.


    "Yes!"


    "You knew from the beginning that nalanming river was not really nalanming River, did you?"


    Sue looked at her at night and asked.


    Xiahou Jiaxin looked up at Su Xiangwan and didn''t speak for a long time. Luo Ziyou slapped her on the arm and cried, "Jiaxin, when is it? You''re still hesitating. Tell your uncle what you know quickly!"


    "There is a crescent shaped birthmark in the lower left corner of the abdomen of the real Mingxi. Once, when I went out to soak in the hot spring with the current Nalan Mingxi, I found that she didn''t. at that time, I was very curious. When I wanted to ask her, Jiayi accidentally twisted her foot, so this topic was not mentioned until one day when I went to play with her, I accidentally peeked at the whole process of her removing her makeup Only then did I know that she was not the real nalanming river. "


    "Do you know where the real nalanming river is?"


    Now those reporters have gone to Nalan''s house to squat in Nalan Mingxi. Although he has sent the information to Nalan Haotian, since she can stay in Nalan''s house for two years, I believe there must be others helping, so they must first find the real Nalan Mingxi. Only in this way can they expose Si Ying''s true face in front of everyone.


    Xia Hou Jiaxin shook her head, "Si Ying has a high vigilance letter. She knew that I almost wanted to kill me when I knew her identity, but she accidentally learned that I liked brother Lu and that I was the niece of the Qiao family, so she let me go, but she also forced me to help her."


    "On the sea of clouds, did you lock me in the freezer?"


    "No, although I hate you very much, I won''t be stupid enough to do such a stupid thing under my uncle''s eyes."


    Su nodded later. In fact, when she thought about it, others didn''t know their identity, but she knew that at most she just chose not to speak.


    "Brother Jun, Jiaxin has said everything. Please help her. She is still so young that she can''t be destroyed like this."


    Suddenly, Luo Ziyou pulled Qiao Jun''s clothes and said in tears.


    Qiao Jun pulled back his arm with a disdain on his face and said slowly, "why did you know so?"


    He was used so thoroughly by others. Fortunately, he wanted to save him.


    What''s more, she hasn''t started counting yet?


    In fact, after listening to Su Xiangwan''s explanation, Xia Hou Jiaxin has really realized that she has made an unforgivable mistake. Although she hates Su Xiangwan, she respects Qiao Jun from the bottom of her heart. She has always been proud of having such an uncle, but she almost sent her respected uncle to prison for her selfish desires, Xia Hou Jiaxin felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe and blamed herself.

 Chapter 1320

    "I remember, when I was having dinner with her before, I heard her calling others. The people on the phone seemed to say that the man was very noisy and asked her what to do. I only heard her say to send her to the dark lane. As for where the dark lane is, I don''t know."


    "Somebody, go and ask Secretary Qin to come to my study."


    "Yes!"


    Qiao Jun stood up and slowly said to Xia Houchun, "look at her!"


    Then he took another look at Luo Ziyou and turned away.


    Watching his uncle leave, Su Xiangwan knew that although his uncle was cold and inhumane on the surface, she still cared about Xia Hou Jiaxin''s niece. Anyway, she was also forced by other people''s threats.


    "Su Xiangwan..."


    Su Xiangwan, who was about to go upstairs, heard Xiahou Jiaxin calling her, turned and said, "what else?"


    "I''m not doing this to help you. If I can choose again, I will still fight for brother Lu." but she won''t use such indiscriminate means to harm others and herself in the end.


    Looking at her, Sue nodded late and left.


    Whether Xiahou Jiaxin really regrets it or not, it doesn''t matter to Su Xiangwan, because she has been punished for what she has done.


    Of course, Luo Ziyou is the same. He has done so many bad things that he can only spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Although Qiao Jun didn''t say anything at last, Su Xiangwan knew that as the president of a country, even if he hated in his heart, he could only go according to the legal procedures. Perhaps this is the best for Luo Ziyou.


    Because Qiao Jun kept her face in the end.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan curled up on the sofa alone, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu shaochu.


    Lu shaochu, who was in the company for a meeting, made a gesture to the people at the top when he saw the mobile phone call and connected the phone, "so late and haven''t slept yet?"


    "Can''t sleep. Are you busy now? Did I disturb your work?"


    "Not busy. What''s the matter? It seems that you are in a bad mood?"


    When all the people in the conference room heard Lu shaochu''s gentle words that were dripping water, they immediately blinded their dog eyes. Is this really their boss? A minute ago, they were like the bottom of a pot, but this moment was like a warm sun in winter, which made them feel that the temperature in the conference room was rising.


    "No, just miss you."


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Xiangwan held a pillow in his arms, with a strong coquettish tone.


    "I miss you too. I''ll come to you when I''m busy."


    "No, you''re always running back and forth these days. I''m too tired. I''ll go back when my uncle solves the things here. I haven''t been home for a long time."


    Originally, she thought she would just go back after ten days, but now she has been out for almost two months. She really wants to go home, Miss Xiaoke and miss her heart.


    "Is the press conference going well tonight?"


    "It''s going well. Xia Hou Jiaxin admitted it all, but there''s one thing you might guess."


    "What''s up?"


    "Haven''t you been looking for Si Ying before?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know where she hid?"


    Hearing the tone of the girl on the phone, Lu shaochu continued, "where have you been?"


    At the moment, those senior executives of the company are looking at the boss who keeps whispering with wide eyes. If they show up like this, they don''t have to eat lunch.


    "Naran''s house."


    "It turned out that Si Ying hid the real nalanming river. He easily became a fake nalanming River and lived in Nalan''s house. Xia Hou Jiaxin was coerced by Si Ying because she knew she was not true by chance."


    No wonder, when she was in C City, this woman seemed to disappear out of thin air. It turned out that she finally hid in Nalan''s house.


    Sure enough, this si Ying is not a simple figure.


    "That''s because he''s stupid."


    "Anyway, she is in love with the wrong person when she comes to this point, otherwise she can''t be threatened by Si Ying."


    After all, it''s all the trouble caused by love!


    "After all, if you hadn''t married me, she would be your wife now."


    Speaking of this sentence, Su Xiangwan could clearly feel the strong sour taste.


    "I wouldn''t marry her without you."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan''s heart was like being smeared with honey. Yes, it was sweet.


    "Well, hurry to work. It''s getting late. I should have a rest."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    After hanging up, Su Xiangwan got up and went into the bathroom, ready to take a bath and go to bed.


    At this time, Qiao Jun''s office was brightly lit. Qin Ye knocked on the door and saw Qiao Jun looking through the information.


    "Are you looking for me, sir?"


    "Sit down!"


    "Are you familiar with naraming creek?"


    Qiao Jun''s words fell. Qin Ye''s body trembled slightly and hurriedly said, "I''m not very familiar."


    "I''m not helping you as a matchmaker. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking up at Qiao Jun, Qin Ye touched his nose and said awkwardly, "sorry, subconscious."


    Qiao Jun certainly knew that he was very sensitive to such things, and immediately said: "Jiaxin said that a woman named Si Ying pretended to be nanlanmingxi now, which we have confirmed, but now there is a thorny thing. Si Ying gave Jiaxin a bottle of umbilical cord blood before. I''m worried that if Si Ying poked it out, not only Jiaxin, but also the presidential palace will be implicated, so we must find it in front of Si Ying The only way to expose the real nalanming River in front of everyone. "


    "But now we don''t know whether the real nalanming river is alive or dead, and we don''t have much time left. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find her in such a short time." the most important thing is that we don''t know whether the last person found is alive or dead.


    "Jiaxin said that she heard Si Ying say that she would send people to the dark lane. Go and find out where the dark lane is."


    "Are you sure they sent miss Naran into the dark lane?"


    In the upper class, maybe many people don''t know the dark lane very well, but for him, who often has to investigate any affairs for Qiao Jun, it''s very clear.


    "It''s just very possible."


    "If Miss Naran is really sent to the dark lane, it is unknown whether she is still alive."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun frowned slightly. The implication was that the dark lane was not a good place, but no matter what he thought, he didn''t expect Si Ying to send Nalan Mingxi to such a place.

 Chapter 1321

    However, although Qin Ye knows that dark lane is not a good place, he has never been to that place after all, and many things are said by others.


    I just know that the short name of that place is the place of fireworks. The girls who go in are basically forced to receive guests. Although they have rectified it before, after all, their hands are not so long, and it is impossible to clean up all these places forever.


    "Anyway, take some people there and try to find her before dawn."


    Qin Ye raised his hand and looked at the time. It''s already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, and this time is when that place has just started business.


    Seeing that he still didn''t go, Qiao Jun frowned, looked at him and asked, "what else?"


    "Did you really let me go to the dark alley alone?"


    "Or you want me to go?"


    Then Qin Ye quickly waved his hand and said, "of course not. I''ll go. I''ll go now."


    With that, Qin Ye quickly slipped out, but as soon as he went out, the whole person was like an eggplant beaten by frost. He had no spirit at all.


    This makes him the Secretary of state w go to that kind of place. Will he see anyone after the word comes out??


    At this time, Lin Chen whistled and walked down from the car. Qin ye had a flash in his mind. He hurried forward and said, "Xiao Chen, your uncle asked me to deal with some things, but my car was just sent for maintenance. Why don''t you go with me?"


    "No!"


    Lin Chen threw the key in his hand directly to Qin ye and said, "here you are. Drive yourself."


    After that, he went to the main building. Qin Ye grabbed him and said, "didn''t you always argue for my set of photos? As long as you promise to go out with me, the set of photos tomorrow will be yours."


    "The Antarctic set?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, deal!"


    Smell speech, Qin Ye is very excited to open the door for him, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Qin Ye always felt as if he had been calculated. He always felt a cool passing behind him.


    "Where the hell are you taking me?"


    Lin Chen looked at Qin Ye slowly driving his car into a small street not far away and asked with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon."


    The car slowly drove into a noisy and lively street. Night stalls were set up everywhere on the roadside. Qin Ye found a parking space to park the car, and slowly said to Lin Chen, "here, get off!"


    Lin Chen looked at the vendors outside shouting and drinking, and asked curiously, "brother Qin, what are you doing here?"


    "Let''s find a place to sit down and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Then they found a clean stall and made it. Then Qin Ye casually ordered two dishes.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, not far from the alley, there were some young girls standing in twos and threes. They only greeted the passing men from time to time, which made him very disgusted.


    "I''ll go, brother Qin. Are you sure my uncle asked you to come here?"


    Qin Yeshun looked in his direction and saw a girl wearing suspenders and shorts talking with a middle-aged man not far away. He saw the middle-aged man constantly gesticulating, as if he were bargaining.


    Finally, the girl smiled and nodded. The middle-aged man hugged the girl''s waist and walked deep into the alley.


    "Otherwise?"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s stunned mouth that can almost plug a steamed stuffed bun and his dark rotating eyes, Qin Ye glared at him angrily, and knew that this guy must want to be crooked.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Qin''s taste was so heavy." sure enough, my uncle knew brother Qin best.


    Before Qin ye could speak, Lin Chen blurted out.


    "What are you talking about? I''m here to find someone, and the person we''re looking for is right there."


    Qin Ye looked at the dark alley over there and said slowly.


    "Then I suddenly remembered that something was missing from what my uncle told me. I hurried to solve it."


    With that, Lin Chen was ready to slip away.


    Qin Ye grabbed his arm and smiled, "what''s the hurry? Find someone and we''ll go back together."


    Just then, several men dressed in fashionable clothes sat down on the table and shouted, "landlady, get me a table of good dishes. Hurry up."


    "All right."


    The landlady hurried up with a pot of tea and said to the men, "brother Niu, why did you come to dinner so late today?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not that bitch. He''s been here for nearly half a year and still refuses to recognize the reality. No, the boss just asked us to give him a good greeting."


    One of them, a yellow haired man called brother Niu, said with an evil look on his face.


    "It is said that the girl looks like a fairy coming out of the picture. Is it true?"


    "Hey, don''t tell me. The woman is really beautiful. Her whole body is like growing up soaked in milk. Most importantly, it''s really cool."


    Ha ha


    Qin Ye listened to what those people said and frowned more and more. According to the time given by Xia Hou Jiaxin, Nalan Mingxi came here for about half a year. It seems that the girl named Niu''s mouth is likely to be Nalan Mingxi.


    It seems that his opportunity starts with the Yellow haired man.


    "Brother Niu, a good bullwhip came today. Would you like one?"


    "That still need to say? Hurry to cook a pot for everyone."


    Smelling the speech, the landlady said with a smile: "OK, everyone, wait a minute. Good wine and good food will come soon."


    "Xiao Chen, wait for me in the car after dinner. I''ll go out to pick someone up."


    "Don''t tell me you''re going in alone?"


    This kind of place may be just a place for looking for flowers and willows in the eyes of outsiders, but I don''t know that it is mixed with many unexpected dark scenes. If you want to take someone away from it, you may bury yourself in it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve let people go in and find out first. I believe there will be news soon."


    In fact, he came to Lin Chen to relieve his boredom. After all, it''s too embarrassing for him to come here alone.


    "OK, I understand."


    An hour later, the men had finished their meal and were ready to leave. Qin Ye winked at Lin Chen and followed up.


    "Landlady, check out."


    "OK, a total of 257 yuan. Just give me an integer."


    Lin Chen took out 300 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the landlady. He said, "don''t change it."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so generous, the landlady couldn''t close her happy mouth. She thanked her and said, "thank you. Welcome to come again next time."

 Chapter 1322

    "Landlady, can I imagine you asking about something?"


    "Anything, as long as I know."


    Maybe it''s because Lin Chen is so generous. The boss''s wife is also very cheerful.


    "Well, there are other entrances to this alley besides this gate?"


    Seeing that the landlady didn''t speak, Lin Chen gave her a look and said, "you know, isn''t that the one who has been watching closely recently? If those people suddenly come when they are comfortable inside, it''s good to have a place to run away, isn''t it?"


    Seeing this, the landlady immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that this gentleman is still such a cautious person."


    After asking clearly, Lin Chen returned to the car and quickly sent Qin Ye an address. Then he started the engine and slowly opened the back door of the car.


    Find a more hidden place. Lin Chen parked the car. Fortunately, he was afraid of causing too much attention when he went out, so he casually drove the most ordinary car on the surface, so it won''t be so hot at the moment.


    Qin Ye followed the man named brother Niu slowly to the inside. At the moment, there was a heartbeat in the rooms on both sides of the alley.


    "Are you coming, sir?"


    At this time, a girl came forward and grabbed Qin Ye''s arm and kept winking at him. Thinking that it was not a way to find such a blind way, she nodded and followed the girl into a room.


    As soon as she went in, the girl took a price list from one side of the table and handed it to him, "Sir, what kind of service do you need?"


    Qin ye took over the price list, then pointed to the most high-end item on it and said, "that''s it!"


    With that, Qin ye took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and handed them to the girl. The girl looked at the stack of banknotes, looked surprised and said, "Sir, there is not so much. The most high-end service is only 1888."


    "The others are tips for you."


    The girl looked at the stack of bills, then put the money under the pillow and prepared to take off her clothes.


    Qin ye saw that she began to take off her clothes and hurriedly stopped: "wait a minute. Can you sit down and chat with me for a while?"


    "Sir, don''t you just want to come here to chat with someone after spending so much money?"


    The girl looked at Qin Ye''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "No?"


    "Yes, yes, but if we just sit and chat like this, it will soon attract the attention of outsiders."


    Qin Ye looked outside, then lowered his voice and said, "I''ll come..."


    Before Qin Yehua could speak, her mouth was covered by the girl''s hand, and then she heard the girl moaning.


    "Ah... No... ah..."


    While the girl was acting and directing herself, she indicated with her eyes that someone was eavesdropping outside Qin Ye.


    "Go, go, don''t you hear people working?"


    After the people outside left, the girl let Qin ye go and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to dirty you."


    Qin Ye didn''t expect that the girl would help him, which surprised him.


    "Why did you help me?"


    "In fact, I knew you were different from those people from the first time I saw you." seeing the surprise in Qin Ye''s eyes, the girl continued: "the men who come here are looking for happiness, but your eyes have not been on those girls, but seem to be looking for someone, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ye couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of him. Although the girl was not beautiful, it could be described as beautiful.


    "The girl is so clever that you can see through it so soon."


    "I''m not smart, but your eyes tell me. I don''t know who you''re looking for? Can you tell me? I almost know all the sisters here."


    The girl whispered and moaned from time to time.


    Qin ye knew that she was covering up for her and was very grateful to the girl.


    "Do you know her?"


    Qin ye took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to the girl. He asked in a low voice.


    "Who is she?"


    After seeing the picture, the girl asked with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "She''s my sister. I''ve been looking for her for a long time. Later I heard that she was brought here."


    No way. At the moment, if Qin Ye was not Nalan Mingxi''s sister, he was afraid that the girl would not believe him.


    The girl nodded, looked at the picture and murmured, "your sister is so lucky to have a good brother like you."


    At least you don''t have to die in such a dirty place. Unlike her, this will be her last destination.


    A drop of crystal tears dropped on the photo. The girl realized her gaffe, quickly wiped the tears on her face, returned the photo to Qin ye and said, "your sister is in Room 606 now, but it''s impossible for you to take her now, because there are their people everywhere at this time, and you can''t get out of here."


    Qin Ye found this when he first came in. If both sides are really alarmed, there will be a fierce fight, and innocent people will inevitably be hurt at that time.


    "But there is another way, that is, we need a large amount of money."


    The girl finally tangled and finally said it.


    "Money is not a problem. Tell me what you can do?"


    Hearing the girl say there are other ways, Qin Ye is still very happy. It would be better if he could solve it with money.


    "There is also a rule here, that is, to appear, that is, some rich people don''t want to come here, but they like the girls here, and then they will pay ten times the price to take them out. Generally, they will take them out one night, and then send them back the next morning. At the moment, it''s just the time for bidding. Generally, the higher price is the first."


    Qin Ye didn''t expect that there were such rules. If so, it would be great. As long as people go out, it''s easy to do.


    "As long as I can take my sister out, I''ll get enough money."


    "It''s nice to have a brother like you."


    Then, the girl''s cry suddenly hurried up, and soon heard the satisfaction after venting.


    "The bidding will be over in half an hour. Go quickly!"


    With that, the girl picked up a thin shawl and put it on, ready to open the door.


    "What''s your name? I''ll get you out if I have a chance."


    I don''t know why, Qin Ye suddenly has an impulse to leave here with her.


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s eyes turned red, then shook her head at him and said, "if it''s convenient for you, can you help me wear a message?"


    "Good!"


    "Help me go to the Lin family in ande city and tell them that Lin Jing is dead. Let them stop looking."

 Chapter 1323

    "Miss Naran, I warned you not to play with fire and burn yourself. Now you know you''re afraid?"


    In Nalan Mingxi''s room, Yan Zun sat leisurely on the sofa with his legs crossed, a pair of good-looking peach eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the Si Ying sitting opposite him with great interest.


    "I find that Yanshao seems particularly interested in my affairs. If you do this, I will think - you are in love with me."


    "Oh, Miss Nalan is really joking. Although my Yan Zun is good, I disdain a pair of shoes that have been worn countless times, even if they are beautiful."


    "Yan Zun, you..."


    Si Ying rubbed up from the sofa, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "I''ve given you what you want. In the future, I don''t need to worry about my affairs. It''s very late. I should have a rest."


    Yan Zun shook the red wine in his hand, took a sip, and continued: "Miss Nalan is really calm. The fire is burning to her body, and she can sleep. It really makes Yan look at her."


    "This won''t work well. Don''t bother."


    Si Ying found that Yan Zun was a monster. He had never really figured out what kind of person he was, like an enemy or a friend, since he had known him for two years.


    "Miss Naran, my patience is limited. You know what I want."


    Of course she knew what he wanted, but she just didn''t want to give it to him. It was hard for her to get it.


    Yan Zun drank the last mouthful of wine, slowly stood up and approached like her step by step. Looking at Si Ying''s eyes as if they were stained with a layer of blood, he suddenly grabbed her throat and said coldly, "do you pay or not?"


    "I told you that it''s not on me. Even if you kill me today, I still can''t get it."


    "Do you think Ben Shao really doesn''t dare to kill you?"


    Yan Zun pinched Si Ying''s neck more and more tightly, and his blue eyes flashed a strong killing intention.


    Finally, Yan Zun pushed her to the sofa and looked at her eyes like a sharp blade. Then he raised a charming smile and said slowly, "your task has not been completed. How can I be willing to kill you now? Since you don''t say where that thing is, it doesn''t matter. I have some ways to let those people teach it obediently."


    With that, a figure jumped from the window. Si Ying sat down on the sofa. Finally, she underestimated the ability of those people.


    Knock knock knock


    At this time, there was a hurried knock outside the door. When Si Ying opened the door of the room, he saw a maid hurried in, "Miss, no, there are many reporters outside. I don''t know where Qiao Jun got those videos. Now all the reporters are surrounded downstairs."


    "I really underestimated them. I even called the satellite video to help Su Xiangwan clear the suspicion."


    Si Ying clenched his fist tightly and didn''t feel it in his fingernails.


    "Miss, what should we do now?"


    The maid looked anxiously at Si Ying. They had been at Nalan''s house for nearly two years and had been fine. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan came to the light.


    But Si Ying didn''t expect that the video in Qiao Jun''s hand was not a screenshot from the satellite video, but Lu ziyao sent it to him.


    "Since he likes to meddle so much, don''t blame me for being rude to him. If you go and spread the real cause of Zhang Xiaowu''s death, I don''t believe that the presidential palace is hidden with national banned drugs, and he can continue to sit firmly in this position."


    "But in our current situation, it is not suitable to send out this matter. If Xia Hou Jiaxin gives up all the things, then our situation will be more difficult."


    Since the news conference exposed the matter, she tried to contact Xia houjiaxin, but she never contacted. She was worried that something had happened to Xia houjiaxin.


    "Why, you haven''t contacted that fool yet?"


    "I''ve been contacting her since the video came out, but I haven''t contacted her. I''m worried that she has been exposed."


    If this is true, if Xiahou Jiaxin brings them to testify against her, the fact that she is a fake nalanming river will be completely exposed.


    When Si Ying heard the maid''s words, a sharp and cruel intention flashed in her eyes. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone number, "pockmarked, you asked someone to deal with 606 to me. I want her to completely disappear in the world."


    After hanging up the phone, Si Ying''s lips showed a sneer. As long as she killed the real Nalan Mingxi, she will always be the real Nalan Mingxi, the daughter of the Nalan family.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest of Nalan''s family. If anything happens, let me know immediately."


    "Yes, miss."


    At the same time, Qin Ye succeeded in bidding at the price of 800000, and others who had already ambushed in the hotel were waiting for them to send nalanming river.


    "Xiao Chen, let the two brothers guard outside the door, just in case."


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen took two men to hide in front of the hotel. When Qin ye saw that they had just come down from the car with a girl, one of the men received a phone call and pulled the girl into the car.


    "No, they''re leaving."


    As soon as Qin Ye''s voice fell, Lin Chen was already driving to block the other party''s way.


    Seeing that the road was blocked, one of the men jumped out of the door and came to Lin Chen. He roared fiercely: "do you want to die and dare to block my road."


    Lin Chen got out of the car, swung his fist and smashed it hard on each other''s face. The man suddenly stepped back two steps, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and said fiercely: "shit, it was a man who came to the door to die."


    With that, the man took out a fruit knife from behind and waved it at Lin Chen. However, before waving a few times, the knife in the man''s hand was knocked down by Lin Chen.


    "With your skilful Kung Fu, you deserve to teach in front of me?"


    "Go to hell!"


    The voice fell, and there was a sharp gunshot behind him. Lin Chen turned his head and saw Qin ye who didn''t know when to come down. The gun in his hand was still smoking.


    "Shit, do you know that young master Ben almost died in this guy''s hand?"


    Lin Chen glared at Qin Ye angrily. This guy cheated him into being a bodyguard for free. He didn''t tell him with a gun. He almost thought he had gone to see his grandpa.


    Qin Ye listened to Lin Chen''s complaining words on one face and said disapprovingly: "with your skill, even more than ten such gangsters can''t hurt you."

 Chapter 1324

    As soon as Qin Ye finished speaking, he saw a group of people in black pouring out not far away. Lin Chen hurried into the car and shouted at Qin Ye while driving: "I''m slowly counting with you when I get back tonight."


    "No problem, but only if our children have a life to go back alive."


    Looking at the swarming horses, Qin Ye joked with a smile.


    "That''s necessary."


    Lin Chen suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car ran away like a triggered arrow like a meteor.


    Looking at the little gangsters left behind, Lin Chen showed a satisfied smile on his face, "they also want to catch up with me with their three legged Kung Fu, and don''t ask how Ben Shao''s driving skills come from.


    Looking at those people who had been dumped by them, Qin ye turned his head and looked at the girl who had been sitting in the next seat without talking. He saw that the girl was blue and purple all over. At a glance, he knew that she was tortured by those people.


    "Miss Nalan, do you still know me? I''m Qin Ye."


    Qin Ye looked at the girl curled up in the corner. There was no expression on the girl''s face. Her eyes were empty, like a pool of stagnant water without any vitality.


    The whole person is like a walking corpse. No one expected that the eldest lady of the Tang Nalan family would be spoiled by thousands of people. I didn''t expect that she would be like this in the end.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin ye took a blanket and gently covered her. He said softly, "have a good sleep and nothing will happen after waking up."


    Nalan Mingxi still had no reaction, but after a long time, she slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Lin Chen looked at the sleeping nalanming river through the rearview mirror, and then slowly said to Qin ye: "I think you should call my uncle and ask him to take it there. I asked about it when you left. Almost 80% of the girls there were abducted or cheated by them. Now their mind is all on her, which is the best chance to take it away."


    "Just as I thought, watch it and I''ll send a message to my husband."


    I thought there was a girl waiting for him to rescue besides nalanming river. Anyway, without that girl, he couldn''t bring nalanming River out so safely.


    After reporting to Qiao, Qin Ye just hung up the phone and saw something wrong with Lin Chen''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, those guys are catching up."


    As soon as Lin Chen''s voice fell, he heard the sound of gunfire behind him. Qin Ye grabbed the handrail with one hand and quickly fired two shots at the people behind him.


    Bang


    "Wow, those people want to blow us up directly?"


    "No, the other party wants to kill people and kill people. Come on, get rid of them!"


    Before Qin Yehua finished, there was another bang. If Lin Chen hadn''t been good at driving, they would really hang on the road at the moment.


    "Did you bring a bomb?"


    "Lin Shao, I brought two small bombs."


    A man in black on the co pilot took out two things the size of gum and said to Lin Chen.


    "Good guy, that''s what you want."


    "You see, I listen to my orders. When I suddenly step back, you throw the bomb in your hand into their car as fast as you can. Remember, you only have three seconds. Can you do it?"


    "I can."


    Qin ye took the bomb in the man''s hand and looked at each other with Lin Chen. He suddenly slammed on the brake and said it sooner or later. When the car behind rubbed past them, Qin Ye pasted the mini bomb on each other''s car as fast as possible. Suddenly, there was a bang in front of him, illuminating half the sky.


    "Oh yeah, perfect."


    Lin Chen glanced at the fiery front, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew in the direction of the presidential palace.


    The next morning, Su Xiangwan heard a cry as soon as he got up. As soon as he came out, he saw Miao Miao in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Miao Miao, looked ahead and asked.


    "I heard from the servant that Luo Ziyou committed suicide by swallowing sleeping pills. Now she is being sent to the hospital. I''ll go and see Grandpa."


    "Then wait for us two minutes and I''ll go with you."


    When Su Xiangwan changed his clothes and Miaomiao came to the rescue room, he saw Qiao Zhen sitting in a chair with a pale face, as if he had been several years old since last night.


    Xia Houchun and Xia houjiaxin stood at the door of the rescue room, looking anxiously at the light above.


    Seeing this situation at the moment, Su Xiangwan had an unspeakable taste in her heart. For her, even if Luo Ziyou died, she could not make up for the mistakes she had made in recent decades. However, when she saw that the old man had aged several years in one night, her heart was full of remorse.


    "Grandpa, take care of yourself."


    Su Xiangwan went to Qiao Zhen''s side and sat down, slowly opening his mouth.


    Joe Zhen raised his head and looked at her. His wrinkled hand gently patted the back of her hand and signaled her not to worry.


    At this time, Xia Hou Jiaxin also saw her, but she just took a look, and then her eyes fell on the door of the emergency room.


    "Grandpa is fine. You and Miao Miao go back first!"


    Qiao Zhen suddenly looked at them and said.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t want them here. Miao Miao just wanted to speak, but Su Xiangwan stopped him.


    "OK, Miao Miao and I will go back first."


    With that, Su Xiangwan took Miao Miao''s hand and went outside.


    "Sister..."


    "I know what you want to say. Although Luo Ziyou came to this end by herself, for more than 30 years, in Grandpa''s heart, Luo Ziyou was no longer as simple as an adopted daughter. In his old man''s heart, he may have regarded her as his own daughter. Didn''t grandpa say it clearly last night?"


    In fact, in the whole Qiao family, Su Xiangwan clearly knows. Except Qiao Jun, those people don''t care about her from the heart and treat her as a family. If these things didn''t happen, they might slowly get better over time. But now, from the day when the Qiao family recognized her, it seems that they always have accidents one after another. The old man didn''t give a direct order. It''s very embarrassing for them.


    "They are to blame for all this. If they are not greedy for profit and want to get what they shouldn''t have, they won''t be like this. At the moment, even if grandpa doesn''t investigate, Dad won''t let it go."


    Who made her do what was outrageous? She has such a cruel heart at a young age. If people like her let go easily, I don''t know what kind of things she will do in the future?

 Chapter 1325

    "I know, I''m just worried about Grandpa''s health. Grandpa''s health is not very good. It''s not easy for him to have such a thing again. Even if he keeps a pet for more than 30 years, he will have deep feelings, not to mention an adopted daughter who has been filial in front of him."


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what to do at the moment. Let her forgive Luo Ziyou. She can''t do it. For a narrow-minded and vicious woman like him, if she insists on keeping her around, it will always be a disaster, but she''s afraid that Qiao Zhen will be sad and sad.


    Miao Miao came forward and hugged Su Xiangwan tightly. She knew that she was in a dilemma now, but she felt that if ye really wanted to be good for everyone, Luo Ziyou should be punished.


    "Sister, don''t think so much. Let the law solve it. This is also your biggest concession to her. If she really knows repentance, she should understand that this is the best redemption for her."


    "Miss, sir, let you go."


    A maid came over and said slowly to Su Xiangwan.


    Miao Miao sighed. Originally, she planned to let Su Xiangwan accompany her to see Qinhuai. It seems impossible.


    "Do you want to go together?"


    "I won''t go. I want to spend more time with Qinhuai."


    Phoenix said that the situation of Qinhuai is much better than before. She wants to spend more time with him to see if he can wake up early.


    Su Xiangwan saw it and knew that she had not had a good rest for Qinhuai recently, but she didn''t find it. In fact, Qinhuai had already been deeply rooted in her heart unconsciously.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you later."


    Saying goodbye to Miao Miao, Su Xiangwan followed the maid to a remote attic and saw Lin Chen standing at the door from a distance.


    "Lin Chen, when did you come back?"


    As soon as Lin Chen saw Su Xiangwan, he ran over happily, "Hey, are you surprised to see me again?"


    Su Xiangwan directly gave her a white eye and said, "why should I be surprised? Isn''t it normal for this to happen to you?"


    He is always haunted. He is obviously just a photographer, but he makes himself like a ghost.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen looked at her with an injured expression, "Oh, night, you''re too much. At least we''re brothers and sisters, too?"


    "It''s because I''m a brother and sister that I know who you are. People like you may not think of you even if they don''t get home for a year."


    Then, Lin Chen only felt that there were tens of thousands of arrows whizzing towards his heart. Although it was heartbreaking, it was a fact.


    Looking at him like that, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of his sudden appearance here, he immediately asked, "uncle is inside?"


    "Oh, by the way, my uncle asked me to come out and take you in."


    I almost forgot my business!


    Lin Chen patted his head and took Su Xiangwan to the attic.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    Once in, Su Xiangwan saw Qiao Junzheng and Qin Ye. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They didn''t continue when they saw her appear.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry now. What can I do for my uncle?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at them. Qin Ye glanced at the room inside and said: "Miss, the thing is like this. Last night Xiaochen and I went out to find the real nalanming River, and we have brought her back. But since she found her last night, she has refused to speak or eat, so my husband and I thought you were also a girl. Maybe you would communicate better."


    "Where did you find her?"


    Qin Ye looked at Qiao Jun and saw him nod before slowly saying, "in the dark lane, she was sent by Si Ying to sit there. Now she is like a walking corpse. No matter what we say, she can''t listen."


    For this news, Su Xiangwan actually guessed when Xia Hou Jiaxin said it last night. How can a snake hearted woman like Si Ying have good thoughts?


    "A princess who grew up in the palm of her parents'' hand was suddenly sent to that place for them to play with. She had to experience the humiliation of pricking her heart every day. It was a miracle that she could survive."


    If it were someone else, he might have killed himself.


    "You mean she''s still alive because she hasn''t done anything?"


    "It''s true in theory, but I''ve always been curious about one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "How can Si Ying win her trust so successfully and take charge of her affairs?"


    If they had not known each other early in the morning, Si Ying could not have been so smooth. She stayed at Nalan''s house for two years, and her parents were unaware of it.


    "On this point, my husband asked me to investigate. In addition to finding that Miss Nalan lived in Nanshi for a period of time two years ago, her location is basically here."


    "Brother Qin, go get some breakfast and have it delivered. I''ll go in and talk to her."


    Su Xiangwan then turned to Qiao Jun and said with a smile, "uncle, Luo Ziyou was sent to the rescue room. Grandpa''s mood is very bad. Go and have a look!"


    "Xiao Wan, it''s embarrassing for you."


    Looking at her, Qiao Jun really loves her and is proud that she has such a kind nature.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go first."


    Then Sue pushed the door open and went in.


    "Xiao Chen, you watch Xiao Wan outside. Call me if you have anything. I''ll be right back."


    "OK."


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan. Qiao Jun is my uncle."


    Su Xiangwan gently walked to the bed and looked at Nalan Mingxi curled up in the corner. Her hair was messy. If they didn''t know her true identity, it was really difficult for people to believe that she was the eldest lady of Nalan''s family.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan continued, "don''t be afraid. You''re safe now. Can I take you to the bathroom to freshen up?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan reached out to hold her hand. She thought she would escape. Unexpectedly, she didn''t escape, but let Su Xiangwan lead her to the bathroom.


    This made Su Xiangwan very happy, but at the same time, she didn''t dare to be careless. She put the water in and carefully helped her take a bath.


    "Shall I help you undress?"


    Su Xiangwan reached out and was about to help her take off her clothes. She dragged her clothes and retreated back in fear.


    "Well, well, I won''t take it off. Can you come by yourself?"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly raised his hands and lowered his head, and asked carefully.


    After a long time, seeing her gently nodding, Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "wash it yourself slowly. I''ll be outside. Call me if you need anything."


    With that, Su looked at her at night and then walked out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 1326

    "Uncle......"


    When Xia Hou Jiaxin saw Qiao Jun, the tears that had just stopped fell uncontrollably again, and her eyes were red.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Gently patted her back, Qiao Jun comforted with a soft voice.


    Although he knew that Luo Ziyou deserved his death even if he died, he still had no way to blame them too much in the face of this situation.


    "Uncle, I know my mother used to do a lot of things that I''m sorry for you and grandpa, but now she knows that she''s wrong. Will uncle forgive my mother? Let me bear all the mistakes, as long as my uncle let my mother go."


    Looking at his daughter crying, Xia Houchun sighed deeply, walked forward and pulled Xia houjiaxin, and said, "Jiaxin, don''t embarrass your uncle. What you * mother did herself should be borne by her."


    "Jiaxin, no matter who she is, she can be forgiven if what she has done has not hurt others, but what your * mother has done is not only hurt others, but intentional murder. Let alone that your uncle is the president of a country. Even an ordinary person, if she shields her, it is equal to knowing the law and breaking the law, adding one more crime. However, if your * mother already knows If you are wrong and know repentance, then your uncle believes that the law will give your mother a chance, including you, okay? "


    Xia Hou Jiaxin shook her head desperately, but she knew in her heart that even if her mother woke up today, she could only spend the rest of her life in prison.


    Qiao Jun patted her on the shoulder and said to Xia Houchun, "take good care of them. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Xia Houchun understood that Qiao Jun''s failure to drive them out of the presidential palace was the greatest gift to them.


    "Dad, I''ll help you go back and have a rest. I''ll let you know when there''s news."


    "Yes, Dad, go back and have a rest first. I''ll let Jiaxin tell you any news."


    Qiao Zhen slowly stood up and let Qiao Jun help him leave.


    "Say what you have!"


    If he knew his son better than his father, he would not know what Qiao Jun was thinking in his heart.


    Looking at his father like that, Qiao Jun was also very uncomfortable, but he still had to say something.


    "Dad, I know you have regarded Luo Ziyou as your own daughter for decades. Since my heart left, my mother washed her face with tears every day because she missed her heart, and finally ended up depressed. But have you ever thought that these were given by who? If you didn''t take care of her in those years, my mother and her heart might still be there and wouldn''t be like today."


    In fact, Qiao Zhen doesn''t know. It''s just that things have been over for decades. He has come and just wants to spend the rest of the time safely. Although Luo Qin doesn''t know these things at the moment, she will come back tomorrow. At that time, she doesn''t know how to tell her these things.


    What he feared most was that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Forget it, I''m old. You can deal with it as you want. But I still want to advise you that Jiaxin is still young after all. She has been used this time. She also knows that she is wrong. Although you don''t look at my face and because she is Xia Hou''s family, you should deal with things as well as possible. After all, she still has a long way to go in the future. Don''t break down so quickly ¡£¡±


    "Dad, you''ve been helping your family all your life. I didn''t expect to help her talk about Jiaxin after you retired."


    Qiao Jun handed the tea to the old man and said faintly.


    The old man looked at his son, who had not let him worry since childhood. Indeed, from childhood to childhood, he has always taught his children to respect and abide by the law and treat others strictly. Even if they made a little mistake, he will teach a good lesson. Unexpectedly, he broke the precept when he was old.


    "Maybe I''m old, and I''ve slowly figured out a lot of things."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun looked at the old man with white temples. At this moment, he found that his former strict father had become a kind old man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it even if you don''t say it."


    Xiahou Jiaxin''s nature is not very bad, but it''s bad to follow Luo Ziyou. Anyway, he will give the opportunity. As for whether he will want it or not, it''s her business.


    "Dad, I have something to deal with. Let''s go first. Have a good rest."


    "You are old and old. Find a good day to pick her up!"


    Qiao Jun, who had just left without two steps, heard the old man''s words and suddenly turned to look at his father. He asked with joy in his tone: "Dad, what did you just say?"


    "Dad thought a lot these days. I always wanted you to find someone worthy of you to be with you. I only thought that this would not only help you, but also push our Qiao family to a higher level, so I would stop you in all ways. But now Dad has figured out that nothing is important now. The most important thing is that we are all safe, Happy together is the best glory. "


    After this time, Qiao Zhen really understood a lot. Every time she saw Miao Miao secretly sitting in the corner, leaving tears and calling min LAN, she let her know what a cruel grandfather she was.


    Of course, the happiest thing is Qiao Jun. for him, both his parents and min LAN are the most important people in his life. Now he hears the old man say that he wants him to pursue min LAN, which is undoubtedly the best news he has heard.


    "Your child, people have already helped you give birth to a daughter. Don''t you have other plans now?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qiao Zhenban raised a face and said seriously.


    "Thank you, Dad. I promise you that you will not regret the decision you made today."


    With that, Qiao Jun strode out and looked at the back of his son leaving. Qiao Zhen suddenly found that although he was in his forties, he still looked like a young master when it came to feelings.


    Cough, cough


    Qiao Zhen suddenly covered his chest and coughed violently. The housekeeper hurried over to help him follow his back. He looked worried and said, "Sir, come and drink some water first."


    The housekeeper handed him the water and said with an ugly face, "Sir, why don''t I call miss Phoenix to check it for you?"


    "Don''t bother. I know my own body. When people are old, they won''t be as healthy as before."


    "Come on, sit down. We haven''t sat down and talked for a long time."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper reluctantly put the cup on the table and said slowly, "you, the young master just said that you have changed. It''s back in the blink of an eye."

 Chapter 1327

    "Lao Yang, did you say I really did wrong?"


    Looking at the distance, Qiao Zhen suddenly said.


    Over the years, he has watched Qiao Jun slowly climb from the bottom to his present position step by step. He has to admit that his son can do better even without relying on anyone. However, while he is excellent in everything, his marriage has always become a heart disease in his heart. He knows that he still cares about that woman in his heart, But at that time, he was too stubborn. He never stood in his position and thought about him, and never really cared about him.


    "You did it for his good, didn''t you?"


    The housekeeper was originally a subordinate of Qiao zhenshou. The relationship between the two people was very good. Later, after he retired, the housekeeper had no place to go, so he chose to follow him again. Qiao Jun asked him to serve as the housekeeper of the Qiao family in order to make him not feel bored in the Qiao family.


    Joe shook his head and said, "no, if I really did it for his good, I shouldn''t have forced him everywhere, so that he hasn''t married yet."


    "But didn''t you just promise them to be together? Don''t think so much. Take good care of your body. Maybe there will be a young master in our presidential palace next year?"


    "If only it could be like what you said. In that case, I''d better go down and tell his mother."


    "Nonsense, don''t say such unlucky words in the future."


    The housekeeper glared at Qiao Zhen and pretended to be angry.


    Seeing this, Qiao Zhen laughed and patted him on the arm. "Look at you, this man will die, just early and late."


    "Eh, why did you come out?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan coming out of the room, Lin Chen asked in surprise.


    "She took a bath in the bathroom and I came out when I had nothing to do."


    "Sure enough, you''re still good. When brother Qin brought her back last night, he asked the servant to take a bath with her. She refused to live or die. In the end, she had no choice but to follow her. I didn''t expect you to finish it when you came."


    Lin Chen gave Su Xiangwan a thumbs up. He had to say that it was really good for women to communicate.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not as simple as you think."


    In her case, it''s not that you can make her speak with a few words. For her, what happened in the past two years will be a nightmare she will never forget in her life.


    "What should we do? We are still waiting for her to correct the fake nalanming river. If she has been like this all the time, wouldn''t she be so cheap for the fake?"


    Lin Chen became more and more excited. Before, this dog blood plot that was only seen on TV was born alive in real life. The most important thing is that it still happened around him.


    At the thought that the fake goods almost killed Su Xiangwan, Lin Chen wanted to correct her immediately, so that he could clearly prove that those things had nothing to do with Su Xiangwan.


    "This kind of thing is not urgent. We can only take one step at a time."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only heard a bang and a sound came from the direction of the bathroom.


    Su Xiangwan ran to the bathroom without thinking about it. When he opened the door, he saw nalanming River sitting in the bathtub and wiping himself with a brush.


    "It''s all right. You go out first."


    Close the door again. Su Xiangwan slowly walks to Nalan Mingxi and squats down. Looking at her blue and purple scars and those dense kiss marks, she feels very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Nalan Mingxi wiped her skin again and again with a brush. Several places in front of her chest have been wiped off by her.


    Su Xiangwan reached out and grabbed her hand. She said softly, "I know you feel bad, but anyway, living is the most important thing. Think about your parents and those loved ones who once loved you. How sad it would be if they knew all this!"


    Words fell, big drops of tears fell into the bathtub, as if the pain and grievance that had been buried in the heart were suddenly released.


    Sue gently hugged her before the evening and said slowly, "cry, let all the pain out of your heart. It will be better to cry."


    Woo woo


    Perhaps it was because Su Xiangwan had just said that Nalan Mingxi lay on her shoulder and cried heartbroken. Even she made her eyes red.


    I don''t know how long I cried. I only know that the water in the bathtub is cold, and Nalan Mingxi stopped crying.


    Su Xiangwan took it and wrapped it around her. Then she said softly to her, "let''s go out first. I''ll help you with the medicine later."


    Holding her in bed, Su Xiangwan picked up the ointment prepared by Qin ye in the morning and began to apply it for her.


    Looking at the old heartache on her back, she felt pain for a while, "it must be very painful?"


    The pain must be very painful, but she has long been numb and doesn''t know what it feels like.


    Just seeing those scars, Su Xiangwan could know what day Nalan Mingxi was living there every day. At the thought of this, she felt that the punishment for Si Ying was too light. A ruthless woman like her should be destroyed directly to avoid harming ordinary people.


    Help her with good medicine. As soon as she put on her clothes, Qin ye came in with breakfast. Looking at the washed nalanming River, she couldn''t help but look at Su Xiangwan in her heart.


    "Breakfast is coming. You can have it together!"


    After arranging breakfast, Qin Ye left the room very wisely.


    Su Xiangwan put a glass of milk in front of her and said, "they said you haven''t eaten since last night. Drink some milk to cushion your stomach first. It''s good for your stomach."


    Seeing that she just stared at the breakfast on the table without moving her chopsticks, she said slowly: "I know you understand me. Although I don''t know how you and Si Ying became like this, I want to tell you that Si Ying has become like you. She has not only occupied your identity, but also your parents and all your good friends, but also used your identity to do bad things everywhere. Don''t you want to make her real identity public World, let her get the punishment she deserves? "


    At this time, Nalan Mingxi, who had not spoken, slowly raised his head. Su Xiangwan saw a strange light in her eyes.


    Su Xiangwan knew that she had reacted to her words. It seemed that what she had guessed before was indeed right. The reason why Nalan Mingxi didn''t choose to commit suicide was to retaliate against Si Ying.


    "How did you find me?"


    Finally, Su Xiangwan heard her voice, which made her very excited.


    "You''re finally willing to speak. I''m afraid you''ll continue like this."

 Chapter 1328

    After hearing what happened to Nalan Mingxi, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered the story of the farmer and the snake. Her original good intentions turned out to be a nightmare in her life.


    "The reason why I still live in this world is that I hope to make the real face of that bitch public one day." she lingers and is constantly pressed by those disgusting men every day for this day.


    "But I don''t understand. Since you saved her, how did she understand your affairs so clearly? Your parents can detect one or two by reason?" anyway, even if you don''t doubt her identity, there is always curiosity.


    Nalan Mingxi smiled bitterly and said slowly: "When I brought her down, I saw her very pitiful. At that time, a maid who took care of me was getting married, and I saw her pitiful, so I took her home. Because she was very good at talking, it didn''t take long to coax my parents very happy, so I let her stay at home. At that time, she treated me like her own sister and took me away Take care of every detail, and because I saved my daughter at home, I gradually trusted her more and more. For this reason, my parents still recognized her as a dry daughter. Later, my parents saw that she put me first in everything, and slowly took her as their own. "


    "No wonder, for this reason, she is in charge of everything about you, so that she can finally turn herself into a real Nalan Ming River in front of your parents."


    "Yes, the night before my 20th birthday, she suddenly told my parents that she wanted to go back to her hometown. She said that the people in her hometown found her and told her grandmother to go back quickly. At that time, I felt very sorry and agreed to spend my birthday with me. Finally, I had to reluctantly send her to the airport, but I never dreamed that that that moment was the beginning of my nightmare."


    Speaking of this, Nalan Mingxi had already burst into tears. Su Xiangwan gently hugged her and comforted her softly: "don''t be sad, everything is over."


    Knock knock knock


    Qin Ye knocked on the door. Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw his uncle standing at the door.


    "Miss Naran, if you are ready, we will send you back to Naran''s house now."


    "Brother Qin, is something wrong?"


    Nalan Mingxi''s mood had just stabilized, so he took her back. Su Xiangwan was worried that she couldn''t accept it when she came home.


    "All the reporters are now gathered at the gate of Nalan''s house and asked the fake Miss Nalan to come out and give you an explanation. Unexpectedly, Minister Nalan directly called a lot of people to drive out the reporters and told the reporters that all this was a false accusation."


    "In this way, isn''t Nalan''s family openly against those journalists? Doesn''t she know that offending those journalists will bring trouble to Nalan''s family?"


    Su Xiangwan twisted his eyebrows and said in an unhappy tone.


    "You don''t know my father. Let''s go. You send me there. There are some things that can''t be solved if I don''t show up."


    At the moment, Si Ying in the room seemed to be covered with cold frost, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    "Waste, a group of waste, I can''t even see a woman."


    "Don''t worry, madam. They have searched everywhere. I believe there will be news soon."


    At the moment, the maid had long lost her previous submissive appearance and was replaced by frost on her face.


    "No, you must do it, or I won''t rest assured."


    She must kill the damn naraming Creek before them, or her identity may be found out at any time.


    Fortunately, Nalan Haotian had no doubt about her at the moment, otherwise things would be really troublesome.


    "Haotian, what do you mean by Qiao Jun? Doesn''t he know it will bring trouble to our family?"


    At the moment, in Nalan Haotian''s study, Nalan Mingxi''s mother stared anxiously at her husband sitting at her desk.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, they can''t do anything to us. Unless they have evidence, even if Qiao Jun stands in front of me, I won''t let them hurt Mingxi.


    "But I''m still worried. Mingxi has been hiding in her room since she knew about it this morning. I''m really worried about her."


    In order to be busy with their respective careers, they didn''t have children until very late. Because they all wanted a daughter very much, they didn''t welcome the little daughter until they had two brothers, which naturally became the palm treasure of the Nalan family. However, the daughter was not proud of her pet because of their love. Instead, she was clever and sensible, and made him special from small to large It''s easy for us.


    "Don''t think too much. I just went to see her. She was in good shape. She said she believed that everyone would give her a truth in the end."


    "Hey..."


    Because of this, she will be more worried. Because she is too sensible, she will be more distressed.


    Knock knock knock


    "Well, don''t let the children hear."


    "Come in!"


    Comforted Nalan''s mother for a while and saw the housekeeper push the door in.


    "Sir and madam, there are distinguished guests visiting."


    "No."


    At this time, she is not in the mood to see guests.


    "It''s your Excellency the president."


    The housekeeper looked at Nalan Haotian and whispered.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Nalan Haotian hurried downstairs, and Nalan Mingxi hurried downstairs.


    In the face of Qiao Jun''s sudden visit, the couple''s heart was instantly raised to the top of their throat.


    "Your Excellency''s sudden visit, I don''t know why?"


    Invite Qiao Jun into the living room, and Nalan Haotian asks respectfully.


    "Minister Nalan, don''t be so nervous. I''m here today not for business, but for some private affairs. I want to talk to the minister."


    See their tension, Qiao Jun said slowly.


    Although Qiao Jun said so, Nalan Haotian was still very worried, and Mrs. Nalan was even more worried.


    "Minister Naran, can we go to your study?"


    "Of course, please, president!"


    Qiao Jun stood up, then turned his head and looked at Mrs. Nalan standing aside, slowly said: "madam, come up together!"


    "Yes, sir."


    As soon as nalanming River entered the door, tears could not stop falling. Especially when I saw my parents I hadn''t seen for two years, I was even more excited.


    If Su Xiangwan hadn''t held her hand tightly and encouraged her, she would have jumped on it.


    "Sir, this is my study. It''s a little small. Don''t mind."


    "Housekeeper, serve tea!"

 Chapter 1329

    "Minister Naran also likes reading?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Qiao Jun saw almost two-thirds of the bookshelves in the study, and asked with a shallow smile in his mouth.


    "It''s just boring to pass the time."


    "Everyone says that minister Naran is crazy about books. It seems that it is true."


    "Your Excellency praised me."


    Seeing that Qiao Jun had been visiting his home since he came in, nalanhao was even more worried. After working under Qiao Jun for so long, he also knew something about Qiao Jun''s character.


    This gave him a calm before the storm.


    "Reading can not only increase rich knowledge, but also cultivate self-cultivation. If everyone can be like minister Naran, our country will not be short of talents."


    "Your Excellency is flattered."


    "Everybody sit down!"


    Qiao Jun didn''t sit down, and everyone didn''t dare to sit down. At the moment, he said so, and everyone sat down one after another.


    "Minister Naran, why didn''t you see the king?"


    "The little girl is a little uncomfortable these two days. She is resting in the room at the moment. Your excellency wants to see her. I''ll come to her now."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun immediately said, "did Secretary Qin read the email sent to minister Nalan the day before yesterday?"


    "What mail?"


    Nalan Haotian looked at his wife with an ignorant face. He saw that she was also an expression he didn''t know. Then he looked like Qiao Jun and said, "I didn''t see any email. Did Secretary Qin forget to send it?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jun frowned. Qin ye, standing next to him, said seriously, "I sent you an email at the presidential palace at 11:03 the night before yesterday, and I showed you that you have received it. Minister Nalan, please have a look."


    Qin Ye opens his notebook and taps it on the keyboard with ten fingers. Soon, the record of Qin Ye sending e-mail to him that night appears on the screen.


    Nalan Haotian looked at the above record and hurried to his computer to open his mailbox. There was still nothing.


    "It seems that minister Nalan''s home is not very clean, but your thief is really bold. He dares to delete even the top state secrets directly. It seems that the other party has no fear!"


    Listening to Qiao Jun''s words, Nalan Haotian only felt that his two legs were like a sieve, shaking constantly.


    The leakage of state secrets is a capital crime. Just thinking about it, I''m afraid.


    "Minister, think carefully first. Who else can come in your study except yourself?"


    Qin Ye closed the computer and said slowly.


    Mrs. Nalan looked at her husband nervously and asked in a low voice, "Haotian, think carefully and see if anyone has entered your study?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. Except for the servants who specially clean my study, only you and Mingxi will come. Others don''t dare to come to my study without my order."


    After hearing his wife''s words, Nalan Haotian also looked misty. The servants in the family were trustworthy and absolutely loyal to him.


    "You mean Ling Qianjin came in?"


    As soon as Qiao Jun''s voice fell, Mrs. Nalan blurted out, "Xi Xi is our daughter. It''s normal to enter her father''s study."


    Now, sitting next to Su Xiangwan with a pair of big sunglasses, Nalan Mingxi heard his mother''s words and wanted to tell her immediately that it was not their daughter, she was.


    However, she knew that her parents would never believe it if she came out so rashly to meet them now.


    "Haven''t you ever thought that this email might be deleted by Qianjin?"


    "Impossible!"


    Mrs. Naran answered without thinking.


    Seeing Qiao Jun looking at herself coldly, Mrs. Nalan realized that she was too impatient and carefully explained, "you don''t know. My daughter has been tired of reading in her father''s study since childhood, but she never moves about her father''s work, which our husband and wife can guarantee."


    "Yes, although sometimes the child is a little willful, she still knows which is more important."


    Nalan Haotian saw that Qiao Jun didn''t believe it and hurriedly explained for his daughter.


    "Before, commander Meng often heard that minister Nalan''s daughter was intelligent, knowledgeable and versatile. If minister Nalan had said these words before, everyone would believe them, but now miss Nalan, Minister Nalan and his wife really know her? Do they really know what she is thinking?"


    Nalan and his wife listened to Qiao Jun''s words. They all seemed to have something to say, and seemed to have something to point to.


    "Sir, if you have anything to say, please say it directly. If the evidence proves that those things are really related to my daughter, the Nalan family will not say a word and hand over the people to your disposal."


    "Zhang Xiaowu has nothing to do with your daughter, but it has something to do with your daughter at the moment."


    As soon as Qiao Jun''s words came out, Nalan and his wife had already been confused by his words. They didn''t understand what Qiao Jun said at the moment.


    What does it mean that everything has nothing to do with her daughter and her current daughter? Don''t they have two daughters.


    "Minister Naran still read the email I sent you, so that you will understand what I said is interesting."


    "Qin ye, show that video to minister Nalan and his wife."


    "Yes!"


    Qin ye turned on the computer, and then opened the e-mail of that day to show them.


    Nalan Mingxi, sitting next to Su Xiangwan, was all nervous. His eyes stared at his parents'' expression, both expecting and afraid.


    After they read it, as Qiao Jun expected, Nalan and his wife didn''t react much, but smiled and said, "Sir, maybe the people below you made a mistake. I know my own daughter best. What''s more, this kind of plot that can only be seen on TV, how can it happen in real life, and there must be a mistake."


    "Minister Naran is so sure that the woman living in that room is really your daughter Naran Minxi?"


    At the moment, Nalan Mingxi, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Nalan and his wife without blinking. A pair of sad eyes stared at his biological parents. He was very disappointed.


    "Of course, if you can''t even recognize your own daughter, what qualifications do you have to be a parent."


    "Really? Then you have a good look at who I am?"


    Nalan Mingxi slowly took off the sunglasses on his face, and a pale, bloodless face appeared in front of Nalan and his wife.


    "Mingxi..."


    "Xi Xi..."


    Looking at what is as like as two peas in a thin bone, the eyes of the two women are all puzzled. Why is this girl exactly the same as her daughter?

 Chapter 1330

    "What is as like as two peas in the heart of Mrs. na?" she asked. "Why is she almost the same as your daughter?"


    Qin ye asked faintly when he saw that they had not spoken for a long time.


    Mrs. Naran looked at the girl in front of her. When her eyes fell on her sad and painful eyes, her heart was like being bitten by countless ants. She couldn''t breathe.


    "You are my stream, aren''t you?"


    Nalan Mingxi stared at his mother with tears streaming down his face and a hoarse voice. He murmured, "Mommy, it''s me, I''m your stream."


    Immediately, Nalan Mingxi stretched out his hands and slowly started finger dance. The familiar movement and posture had already made Mrs. Nalan cry. She came forward and hugged her, crying and shouting, "daughter, you are my daughter, you are my stream."


    "Mommy, it''s me. I''m Xi Xi. I thought I''d never see you again in my life. You know how much I miss you."


    Nalan Mingxi was crying and murmuring his thoughts of his parents.


    "You are Mingxi. Who is that in there?"


    Looking at his wife and daughter crying, Nalan Haotian turned the problem to Qiao Jun.


    "Uncle, do you remember the girl you brought back before Mingxi?"


    "Of course I remember. At that time, Mingxi took her in at Nalan''s house because she was poor. My wife and I saw that she had a good time with Mingxi, so we recognized her as our daughter, but later she said that her grandmother was seriously ill and left."


    Nalan Haotian said slowly.


    "Hasn''t uncle found anything suspicious over the years?"


    After staying at Nalan''s house for two years, Su Xiangwan didn''t believe that she really did it flawlessly and didn''t show her feet at all.


    "Except that her temper has become a little uncertain, there is no difference from before."


    "I don''t like being around me as much as before, but we didn''t expect that she was not my daughter."


    Mrs. Naran held Naran Mingxi tightly, and suddenly saw the scars on her neck and those dense traces. As a person who came, Mrs. Naran soon knew what it was. An ominous premonition suddenly came to her mind, and a terrible picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Looking at the dazzling kiss marks and the changes in her daughter at the moment, as a woman, Mrs. Naran will not fail to notice these subtle changes in her daughter sitting in front of her at the moment.


    Mrs. Nalan closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to help her tidy up her collar. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Nalan Mingxi, shook her head at her and said with a smile: "Mommy, I''m really happy to see you and daddy, but now Nalan Mingxi is no longer the perfect daughter in your mind. The purpose of my return is to tell you the true face of that bad woman. No matter where Mingxi goes in the future, you will always be the best daddy and mommy in the world."


    "Silly daughter, what happened? Why did you say that? Where are you going?"


    As a mother, she is always more sensitive than her father. However, Nalan Haotian was worried when she heard her say so.


    "I''m not going anywhere. Don''t worry, daddy and Mommy."


    "No, sir. Miss Naran went to the garage."


    "Look at her."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jun stood up and said to Nalan Haotian, "minister Nalan, since the matter has been clarified, should you let your people tie up the woman?"


    "Give me orders to go down, hold the eldest lady and forbid her to leave."


    "Sir, what''s next?"


    Looking at Qiao Jun who had gone outside, Nalan Haotian followed up and asked.


    "Of course, it''s to expose her true face and let everyone see that the woman in front of you is just a fake Nalan Mingxi, otherwise your Nalan family will bear these inexplicable and strange crimes forever."


    "Thank you, sir."


    At the moment, Nalan Haotian''s mood is mixed. He didn''t expect that this kind of plot, which only exists in TV dramas, would also happen in his home.


    "Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Just now, Si Ying got the news that Qiao Jun came here with Su Xiangwan. A dangerous man like Qiao Jun could appear here in person, which proved that she had obtained the evidence against her. According to her current situation, her only way was to leave here as soon as possible and escape the disaster.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The minister ordered you not to leave Nalan''s house. You''d better not embarrass us. Miss, please go back!"


    Si Ying looked at the soldiers with submachine guns in front of her. Now she had to leave here. Finally, she decided to gamble, that is, rush out and bet that these people didn''t dare to shoot her.


    "Si Ying, where else do you want to escape?"


    Just as Si Ying was about to rush out, he saw Qiao Jun and Su Xiangwan coming towards her.


    "Su Xiangwan, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. According to your appearance, you seem to have had a good time recently?"


    "That''s natural. Without your plot, you''ll naturally live a comfortable life."


    Su Xiangwan stared at the woman in front of him, looked at her eyes slowly floating a layer of frost, and said in a cold tone: "Si Ying, I gave you a yard less at the beginning of that year. I thought you would learn a lesson from this prison. However, you not only didn''t repent, but also attacked me several times. Don''t blame me for being rude to you this time."


    Hearing the speech, Si Ying listened to Su Xiangwan''s words as if he had heard a big joke and said, "it''s ridiculous for you to give me a yard. Would I be like this if it weren''t for you?"


    "As the saying goes, you can''t live without doing evil. Today, you asked for all this by yourself. In order to achieve your goal, you don''t hesitate to hurt the benefactor who saved you and revenge her. People like you should go to hell for 18 years to avoid harming the innocent."


    "Really? But why do I think she''s having a good time? If it weren''t for me, maybe she wouldn''t know what it''s like to be with so many men in her life. Do you think I''m right, miss Naran?"


    As soon as Si Ying''s voice fell, Nalan Mingxi''s mother rushed forward like crazy to catch Si Ying, "bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Nalan Mingxi grabbed his mother, looked at the Si Ying opposite and said slowly, "are you particularly disappointed to see me here? Do you think I''ll die after I''m thrown into that place?"


    "It was beyond my expectation."


    Nalan Mingxi pushed his mother into Su Xiangwan''s arms, and then walked slowly in front of Si Ying, with a shallow smile on his pale face, just like when she saw her when they first met.


    Bang

 Chapter 1331

    In the early morning of the next day, all the media and newspapers in W country published about the bona fide rescue of nalanming river. Finally, they were plotted by the other party and reduced to the wind and dust. Finally, in order not to let the other party continue to harm others, they chose to die together.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t know how he got back to the presidential palace yesterday. All in his mind was that nalanming River fell in a pool of blood, with a shallow smile on her mouth. She knew that moment was a relief for her.


    Looking at Mrs. Nalan holding the body of Nalan Mingxi, she cried bitterly and finally fainted. That scene was deeply imprinted in her mind, which made her linger.


    Luo Ziyou was rescued on the same day. Finally, Qiao Jun decided to let her have a good rest for a week considering her body. Xia Hou Jiaxin was threatened by Si Ying and meritorious in reporting. Finally, everyone unanimously decided to sentence her to two years and postpone the execution.


    Su Xiangwan had no opinion about Xia Hou Jiaxin''s punishment. She also knew that her uncle secretly appeared here. As long as she sincerely repented, this was indeed the best result.


    Luo Qin had heard about these things before she came back. When she saw Su Xiangwan, she just said sorry and thanked her with a guilty face. Although Luo Ziyou contributed to the whole thing, Luo Qin knew it at the beginning. Although she finally released her mother, she still violated her conscience.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Miao Miao looked at Su Xiangwan who suddenly came in and hurriedly stood up and asked.


    "I''m going to go back to C City and come to see you before I leave. How is he now?"


    Looking at Qin Huai lying quietly on the hospital bed, Su Xiangwan asked in a low voice.


    "Phoenix said that his physical characteristics have basically stabilized. When he wakes up depends on himself."


    Pulling Su Xiangwan to sit down on the opposite sofa, Miao Miao picked up a cut apple and handed it to her, "sister, eat an apple!"


    "Thank you, you eat!"


    "Are you going back with me?"


    Miao Miao turned her head and looked at the man lying quietly in bed. If she had not been able to determine what she thought in her heart before, this period of time was enough for her to clearly know her mind. She loved this man. No matter whether Qin Huai would wake up in the end, she would always be with him.


    After this experience, Miao Miao also clearly knows his inner thoughts and knows that many things are the most important.


    "Sorry, sister, I can''t go back with you now."


    She knew that she was selfish to say so. At the beginning, Su Xiangwan did not hesitate to hand over the studio to her management. Now she gave up her job because of a man, but she also had no way, because she didn''t want to regret and miss this good man.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her, grabbed her hand and said slowly, "what about Yichen? He''s still waiting for you in City C?"


    When Lu shaochu came last time, he told her that Leng Yichen did this because the cold family was coerced by the European family. Although Leng Zhenduo made those things, Leng Yichen is after all a descendant of the cold family and can''t risk the life of the whole family. Now the cold family has really announced that Leng Yichen will inherit it. In this way, The problem between Leng Yichen and Miao Miao also resolved naturally.


    Smell speech, Miao Miao''s eyes are dark. Speaking of Leng Yichen, somewhere in her heart is like being pricked by a needle. She can''t breathe because of the pain.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan looked at her tangled look and said softly, "if you still can''t put him down, you''re still thinking about it. Don''t hurry to make a decision. I''ll tell him over there."


    At this time, the fingers of the people on the bed moved slightly and their eyelashes trembled slightly. However, the two people on the sofa didn''t find it at all and still talked quietly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll tell my uncle."


    Patted her on the shoulder and Su smiled to the evening.


    "Elder sister, you help me bring him a word."


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and heard Miao Miao say slowly, "let him stop waiting. Once some things are missed, they are missed."


    With that, Miao Miao had already burst into tears.


    Looking at her painful look, Sue nodded to the later, "OK, I''ll bring it for you."


    After su Xiangwan left, Miao Miao fell on the sofa, tears falling silently.


    "Since you love another man in your heart, and Qinhuai doesn''t know when to wake up, it''s possible that you won''t wake up all your life. Do you really want to live a lonely life for someone who may never wake up?"


    "No, he''ll wake up." she was expecting him to see their child born?


    Phoenix looked at the thin girl in front of her. Although she is a princess of a country, she has no shelf at all. She is pious and gentle. If this kind of girl is really with her younger martial brother, she can rest assured.


    When the Phoenix''s eyes fell on her hand slightly on her abdomen, as a doctor''s sensitive intuition, she had something to hide from her.


    "Are you..."


    Before the Phoenix spoke, he saw Miao Miao staring at her with a nervous look on his face.


    I grabbed her hand and helped her feel her pulse. It was the same as she thought.


    Miao Miao took back her hand, looked at the Phoenix and begged, "please, don''t tell anyone about it, especially my father, don''t tell them, okay? I beg you."


    "Even if I don''t say it, how long do you think you can hide it?"


    After all, this belly will grow day by day!


    "I know, but if they know I''m pregnant, they will force me to do it. I don''t want it. I must have this child."


    If Qin Huai really can''t wake up, this child is her only sustenance in her life.


    "You don''t have to do this at all. After all, you don''t have so deep feelings for my younger martial brother now. As long as you take this child, your life will be absolutely bright in the future."


    "No, I won''t take away my child. No one has the right."


    Seeing this, the Phoenix saw her excited expression and couldn''t help looking at the people on the bed. A shallow smile came up at the corners of her mouth. It seems that he heard what Miao Miao said today. There''s no need to continue pretending to be dead.


    "Well, don''t be too excited. The child is yours. No one has the right to decide her life and death. Just looking at your pulse has been almost two and a half months. If you continue to stay here, everyone will soon find that you are pregnant. At that time, even if the young master protects you, the old men of the Qiao family may not let you go." After all, in the eyes of those old and stubborn, unmarried pregnancy is a disgrace, let alone her.

 Chapter 1332

    "Now that you''re awake, don''t pretend to be dead. Your sister, I don''t have so much time to play with you."


    As soon as Miao Miao left, the Phoenix said impolitely to someone on the bed.


    Qin Huai sat up from wearing it. His face was very ugly. There were piercing cold lights in his eyes. Just one look can turn you into an ice sculpture immediately.


    Phoenix subconsciously tightened her coat. She didn''t want her great youth to be damaged by this smelly boy.


    "Hey, if you have anger, find someone else to spread it. Don''t blow your beard and stare at Miss Ben. Look at the cold air from you. People who don''t know think I''m in a very cold place at the moment?"


    "The person in her heart is not me."


    Qin Huai left a word and was ready to get out of bed, but the Phoenix grabbed him and said angrily: "Hey, I said, you fool, people already have a crush on you. Not only do you not strike while the iron is hot to harden your beauty''s heart, but you are hypocritical here? When people didn''t mean to you at the beginning, you loved people all the time. Now people are very interested in you. You''ve begun to hypocritical. What do you think in the end?"


    Or was it really stupid to be hit by that?


    "I don''t want to embarrass her."


    Although she took the initiative at the beginning, he also knew that she had only Leng Yichen in her heart. He hoped that she would be happy and happy. She had everything with Leng Yichen, but nothing with him.


    I''ve gone. This girl, she even has his children. Now she says she doesn''t want to embarrass her?


    "I said younger martial brother, don''t you think it''s too late to tell me that you want to embarrass her? Since you don''t want to embarrass others, you should take care of your third leg at the beginning. Now tell me this here. If the other party is me, I will make you regret that your * mother gave you that leg."


    Phoenix is five years older than Qinhuai. She grew up together since childhood. Although she learned to save people, her martial arts are not bad, and even worse than Qinhuai. However, she feels that her scalpel is more direct than the comparison with others, which may be because there are men around her since childhood, so her character is not like her name, but more like a man A boy''s character.


    Because of this, almost no one dared to bully her when she was in the training camp, because she could do everything. I remember that they accidentally fell into the enemy''s trap when they were out of work. Several men of the other party threatened to sleep her, but in the end, she directly abandoned her third leg.


    Since then, everyone will subconsciously look at their third leg when they see her scalpel.


    After listening to Phoenix''s words, Qin Huai looked wronged. He was clearly strong, okay?


    Looking at him like that, the Phoenix came to him and sat down, sighed and said slowly: "Elder martial sister knows that you think she''s with you because of her children. In fact, during your coma, she looks at you. If you say she''s with you because of her children, she really thinks you''re wrong. If a girl really doesn''t have you in her heart, even if she''s pregnant with your child, she won''t keep watch day and night Around you, everyone''s first love is unforgettable. If she can really forget that man in such a short time, is such a girl worth paying for her? For example, if she really refuses you, will you erase her from your heart so easily? "


    Phoenix''s words made Qin Huai''s eyes shine. He was deeply attracted by her because of her persistence in love, and because of this, he slowly fell into it.


    "Therefore, the result is not important. What matters is the happiness you have with her. If you really refuse her because she has another man in her heart, elder martial sister dares to promise you that you will regret it."


    At the beginning, she didn''t believe that Miao Miao was sincere to him. Until that day, when she said she was going to marry him in front of the young master, the affirmation in her eyes made her understand that the girl really liked his little junior brother.


    "I forgot to tell you that when you just got back, Miao Miao said to marry you in front of the young master for other reasons. At that time, in addition to the young master, Mrs. min Lan was also present. It can be imagined that her feelings for you are not what you think. Feelings are fought for by herself. Even if she loves another man, you should strive for it, even if you get nothing in the end , at least remember later that you won''t regret what you did today. "


    "Elder martial sister, haven''t you forgotten him yet?


    Hearing the speech, the Phoenix''s face changed slightly, then looked at him and said, "my situation is different from yours. The meeting between me and him is wrong. You can''t win it if you want to fight, so elder martial sister told you as someone who came over. Since you love, don''t give up so easily. Don''t be like elder martial sister. You don''t even have the qualification to love."


    "Sorry, elder martial sister. I know what to do."


    "Well, if you understand, you don''t know how much elder martial sister envies you. No matter what the final result is, at least you are together at the moment."


    Miaomiao came back from there and felt that she didn''t have any strength. She didn''t know whether it was because of pregnancy. Recently, she found that she was particularly sleepy. She clearly just woke up and began to doze off again. She checked the Internet a few days ago and saw that it was a sign of early pregnancy, so every time she came back from Qinhuai, she would go to bed and have a rest.


    It may be because Miao Miao was in a bad mood today. He fell asleep directly on the sofa. As soon as Qin Huai entered the door, he saw the girl curled up on the sofa, walked forward and gently touched her smooth forehead. When he thought of what the second elder martial sister told him, he was slightly touched. Maybe elder martial sister Xu was right. If he didn''t fight for it, he really had nothing.


    "Qinhuai, you must wake up quickly. My child and I really miss you."


    In his sleep, Miao Miao covered his lower abdomen with his hands and murmured.


    Qinhuai heard her words, eyes gentle, gently picked her up and walked to bed. She didn''t see for more than two months. She lost so much weight.


    Put her on the bed. Qin Huai just wanted to get up, but she grabbed her. She whispered, "don''t go!"


    "OK, I won''t go!"


    Looking at the skinny girl, Qinhuai''s eyes are full of heartache.


    Afraid of waking her up, Qin Huai can only watch on his side. When Miao Miao wakes up again, Qin Huai has left.


    Well, isn''t she on the sofa? How did you get to bed?


    Putting on her shoes and preparing to go out, she saw the maid come in with a plate of grapes. Seeing that she woke up, she shouted happily, "second lady, are you awake?"


    "Bend, did anyone come after I fell asleep?"

 Chapter 1333

    "I didn''t see it. What''s the matter? Is there anything missing?"


    Qiao Jun specially asked Qin ye to choose the maid to accompany her. He was worried that she would be alone in Lanyuan, so he found a maid similar to her age to take care of her.


    First, someone talked to her.


    "No, by the way, will my father come back for dinner today?"


    After su Xiangwan left, Xia Houchun also took Xia houjiaxin and Luo Ziyou back. The old man also took Luo Qin out to relax. Now only she and Qiao Jun are left at home, and Qiao Jun is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat every day.


    "Your Excellency has come back. In the study, young master Qinhuai woke up and is now talking to you in the study."


    Words fall, Miao Miao has left the original place and ran to the study.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any uncomfortable places in your body?"


    Qiao Jun looked at Qin Huai who had just woke up and asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. My body is all right. I can start to perform the task at any time."


    "Don''t worry. Your injury is too serious this time and you need a good rest. During this period, you can have a good rest at home. When you are completely well, you are talking about work."


    In fact, Qin Huai''s injury has already recovered almost. The most serious thing is the congestion in his head. Although Phoenix has cleaned up almost, it still needs to take good care of himself for a period of time, otherwise it will cause other complications.


    "Yes!"


    Qinhuai always obeyed Qiao Jun''s arrangement. Just when he was ready to leave, a beautiful shadow suddenly burst in from the outside. When Miao Miao saw that he was standing less than two meters away from Qinhuai, his tears had already fallen uncontrollably, so he stared at each other deeply.


    Qiao Jun looked at his daughter''s unstoppable tears and was very distressed. He wanted to speak, but he found that he didn''t know what to say.


    Because standing there at the moment, Qiao Jun found that he was like a big light bulb, bright and bright.


    Cough


    Qiao Jun coughed softly, looked at his daughter, distressed and helpless, and slowly said, "Qinhuai''s body has not fully recovered. You''ll take good care of him during this time."


    Qiao Jun glanced at Qin Huai, turned and walked out.


    Standing outside the door, Qin Ye looked at Miao Miao who suddenly broke in. He was worried that Qiao Jun would be angry, but unexpectedly he came out and told him to go to a meeting.


    Qinhuai looked at Miaomiao standing in front of him. The corners of his lips lifted a shallow radian. Just about to open his mouth, the person opposite had rushed into his arms. His shoulders kept pumping and saving because of crying. He was very sad.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    Miao Miao, who fell in his arms, was just crying. Qin Huai stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "You scared me, you really scared me."


    For a long time, Miao Miao cried slowly.


    "Sorry, I won''t be here in the future."


    If this injury makes each other see their inner thoughts, he is still willing to let him choose once.


    At the same time, in order to surprise Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan didn''t call him to tell him that he would come back today and come out of the airport. Su Xiangwan directly took a taxi to Lu Zhai.


    "Say, are you the only one who came into my room this morning?"


    Han Xin sat on the sofa, a hostess''s posture, her eyes looked at the maid kneeling on the ground and scolded.


    "Miss Han, I really didn''t take your pearl jade necklace. I went in this morning and just cleaned up. I put your things in place."


    "If you didn''t take it, would it grow its own feet?"


    "Miss Han, Xiaoyi has worked in the Lu family for many years. She''s not the kind of person you said. You''re thinking about it. Where did she put it?"


    Uncle Xu, the housekeeper, looked at Han Xin and whispered persuasion.


    "Grandpa Xu means that Xin''er deliberately planted and framed the maid?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present couldn''t help looking at the girl sitting on the sofa. Doesn''t she know what it means to be a guest from afar? A guest living in Lu''s house is not only dissatisfied, but will trouble them all day. He simply regards himself as the hostess here.


    "Miss Han, why is the maid of the Lu family so bad? It seems that it''s impossible for one of your guests to dictate here. If it''s spread out, people who don''t know still think your Han family is ill bred?"


    At this time, a clear and sweet voice slowly remembered that when everyone saw that the person from Chu was su Xiangwan, everyone was excited.


    "Who are you, daring to go in and out of Lu''s house at will?"


    Han Xin hasn''t seen Su Xiangwan. Her tone is still as arrogant as before.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling funny. Looking at the girl in front of him, he said slowly, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know a little. You''re a guest in the Lu family at the moment. No matter what the servants of the Lu family did wrong, it''s not up to you to discipline the Lu family."


    "Are you su Xiangwan?"


    Han Xin looked at the beautiful and jealous woman in front of her and asked..


    "Miss Han, this is our young grandmother. Now that she''s back, let her deal with the necklace."


    The housekeeper spoke at the right time. After all, Han Xin was brought back by the young master himself. It''s not good to offend him.


    "I have a general understanding of this matter, but since Miss Han is the guest brought back by shaochu, this matter will be handled by shaochu. In this way, it is the most fair to everyone, aren''t you right, Miss Han?"


    Han Xin saw Su Xiangwan move Lu shaochu out directly. His face became very ugly for a moment, but he still managed to resist his anger and said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Brother Lu is so busy every day. We still can''t bother her. Not to mention, it''s not something very important. If we lose it, we lose it."


    "What''s the matter? Miss Han came to our Lu family as a guest. Now things have been lost in our Lu family. It''s reasonable and reasonable. We also have to explain to Miss Han."


    Su Xiangwan hates those self righteous women most. Unexpectedly, Han Xin''s mind is so deep at a young age.


    "Uncle Xu, please find two trustworthy people and find them. Be sure to find out what happened today, or you won''t be able to explain when the young master comes back."


    At the moment, Lu shaochu, who works in the company, yawned fiercely. As soon as he wanted to speak, the phone rang.


    "What''s up?"


    "Young master, young grandma is back. She''s in the Lu house now."


    Xu Luo''s low voice came over the phone. Lu shaochu had an ominous feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 1334

    "Hello, sister su. I''m Han Xin. I''ve heard that brother Lu has a beautiful and dignified wife. I finally saw you."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the girl who turned her face faster than the book. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that Han Xin is really a not simple character!


    "Young grandma, why did you come back suddenly without saying a word, so that I can let Xiao Zhang pick you up?"


    Everyone saw Su Xiangwan coming back with a happy smile on his face.


    That''s good. They don''t have to be squeezed by the woman in front of them.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I remember Miss Han came to C City, right?"


    "Yes, I often hear my parents mention that the civilized style of City C is very good, and I haven''t come back for more than ten years. Brother Lu was at my house that day, so I accompanied him back to have a look."


    Su Xiangwan picked up a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know where Miss Han hasn''t gone. Just these days, I have time to take Miss Han around?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xin immediately knew that Su Xiangwan turned the corner as soon as she came back and wanted her to leave the Lu family.


    No, it''s not easy to let brother Lu let her stay. You can''t leave like this.


    "That''s better. But I''m a little uncomfortable these days. Brother Lu specially told me not to walk around so as not to feel cold."


    When the voice fell, Han Xin''s eyes showed a provocative light. Su Xiangwan stood up and smiled and said, "really? I really didn''t find that my husband was so considerate. It seems that Miss Han is really different in shaochu''s heart."


    Lu shaochu, who hurried back in a hurry, heard Su Xiangwan Y''s strange tone as soon as he entered the door. His body couldn''t help shaking. Two days ago, she was going to be sent back, but later she said she was uncomfortable, so he told him casually. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan''s ear became ambiguous.


    "Little evening, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?"


    Lu shaochu took three and two steps to Su Xiangwan''s side, hugged her and asked softly.


    "I originally wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her bright red lips, Lu shaochu couldn''t help but fall a kiss on her lips.


    "Your appearance is a surprise to me, the biggest surprise."


    "Are you sure it''s not fright?"


    He looked up at him with a shallow smile on his small face.


    "What do you say?"


    Pinching her delicate nose, Lu shaochu''s eyes were spoiled.


    Han Xin, who was hung aside, had already scolded Su Xiangwan hundreds of times in her heart, but she still had a shallow smile on her face.


    "Sister Su, you''ve just got off the plane and you''re tired. First go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll call you after dinner."


    "OK, then please Miss Han."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at her and went upstairs.


    "By the way, Miss Han, you just said that you had lost the necklace. Draw her style. Later, I''ll ask someone to buy one for you. Can we take it as our Lu family compensate you?"


    "I..."


    Before Han Xin finished, Su Xiangwan continued: "Miss Han, don''t feel embarrassed. The visitor is a guest. Since your things were lost in our Lu family, the Lu family naturally has the responsibility to compensate you for a new one. As for the quality, it will only be better than yours, not worse."


    With that, Su Xiangwan was like a deflated ball. He stretched out his hands and said to Lu shaochu, "hug..."


    Lu shaochu looked at Su Xiangwan''s childish appearance. A shallow smile came up at the corners of his mouth, picked her up and walked upstairs.


    "Xiaoyi, help me bring a glass of lemon juice."


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s orders, the girl kneeling on the ground quickly stood up and walked to the kitchen without looking at Han Xin.


    Put her on the sofa, Lu shaochu squatted down on one knee and helped her take off her high heels, "I''m sorry!"


    "Ah?"


    "Why tell me you''re sorry?"


    Su Xiangwan took off his coat and put it aside. He put his hands around his neck and asked.


    "I took her home without your consent. I had planned to have her sent back two days ago, but she said she was uncomfortable these days, so she had to stay at home for two more days."


    Lu shaochu was afraid that she would misunderstand herself. He rubbed her feet and explained.


    "You''ve already told me. Why am I making a fuss about it? Just when I came back, I saw her teaching Xiaoyi that she lost her necklace and insisted that Xiaoyi took it. That aggressive look made me very angry." and she just did that. She just wanted to tell Han Xin that even if her necklace was really taken away by a servant, It''s not her turn to be taught by an outsider.


    Lu shaochu has already seen Han Xin''s unruly, self willed and arrogant. If he didn''t want to find some evidence from her, he would have kicked her out.


    "In the future, this kind of thing will be directly handed over to Uncle Xu. Don''t affect your mood because of such a small thing."


    "Shaochu, you must know about Si Ying. Do you know how much I regret when I saw nalanming River fall in front of me?"


    It is also from that thing that Su Xiangwan knows that some people can choose to forgive, but some people can''t forgive easily, because sometimes your kindness may indirectly hurt others.


    Holding her, Lu shaochu didn''t speak. After all, Si Ying was really careless.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with these things as soon as possible."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Nanxiner, who works in the coffee shop, suddenly received a phone call from Su Xiangwan and knew that she had come back, so she asked the landlady for a day''s holiday to see her.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a red sports car parked at the door. Lin Ke looked anxious and got out of the car.


    "Sister Lin, why are you here when you have time?"


    Although Lin didn''t go to work, she was also very busy. It was the time she moved since they last met.


    "Heart, I just want to ask you something."


    "What''s so urgent?"


    "Get in the car."


    Nanxin''er opened the door and followed him into the car. Looking at the flustered Lin Ke, he asked with concern, "sister Lin, what''s the matter? Why does your face look so ugly?"


    "Xin''er, has Bai Xianer come to you recently?"


    "No, sister xian''er hasn''t come to me for a long time."


    "What''s the matter? Well, why are you looking for sister xian''er?"


    Looking at Lin Ke''s anxious expression to cry, Nan Xin''er is also anxious.

 Chapter 1335

    "My uncle is missing."


    Lin Ke''s voice just fell, and Nan xiner was confused. Although she had only seen Nangong Yu once or twice, because Lin Ke often mentioned it, she still had a certain understanding.


    "Sister Lin, what''s going on? Tell me quickly."


    "Well, because my grandfather only has my mother-in-law''s daughter, my mother-in-law naturally inherited the company at home, but my mother-in-law was not interested in those things in the mall, but fortunately my mother-in-law gave birth to two boys, so my grandfather directly announced that his property would be inherited by my husband or my uncle in the future, but considering the concerns of Nangong family, So we finally agreed to let my uncle inherit. However, my uncle didn''t disappoint everyone. He took good care of the industry under my grandfather''s name, even better than my grandfather''s, but half a month ago, we suddenly received a phone call saying that my uncle had been arrested. "


    "But just one phone call can''t prove that your uncle was really kidnapped?"


    "But the Nangong family used all the active relationships. My uncle seemed to evaporate from the world, and there was no news."


    Now her mother-in-law has fallen ill because of worry. Nangong Mo has sent people to look for her day and night, but Nangong Yu is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news at all.


    Nanxin''er has been in City C for so long and knows a little about Nangong family. Nangong family can''t find anyone. It can be seen that Nangong Yu is really bad this time.


    "So I want to ask you if you have Bai Xianer''s contact information. Bai Xianer has disappeared since my uncle lost contact."


    If Nan xiner doesn''t know her contact information, she really doesn''t know who to look for.


    Hearing the speech, Nan xiner frowned. Did they have anything to do with each other, but Su Meng had left city C and couldn''t ask if he wanted to.


    "Sister Lin, don''t worry too much. I''ll ask now to see if I can find sister xian''er. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news."


    "OK, please."


    Looking at Lin Ke''s back in a hurry, Nan xiner''s heart is very uneasy. I hope it''s not as he thinks.


    When I took a taxi to Lu''s house, I saw Su Xiangwan waiting for her in the living room as soon as I entered the door. Su Xiangwan saw nanxin''er coming towards her from a distance. I haven''t seen her for almost three months. The girl is still the same as before, except that her face has a little more meat than before.


    "Sister Su, I miss you so much."


    Nan Xin''er stretched out his hands and just wanted to have a big hug. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him had fallen into someone''s arms.


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s whole body saying that he is mine and she is mine, Nan xiner was speechless.


    Su Xiangwan was used to Lu shaochu''s strong possessiveness and overbearing, but he smiled helplessly at Nan xiner.


    "Didn''t you say you still have something to deal with? Don''t you hurry?"


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    A kiss fell gently on her forehead, and Lu shaochu reluctantly left.


    "Brother Lu is too possessive. He even eats my vinegar."


    "Speak as if someone is different."


    As soon as she came back, she heard something about her and shangguanyun. Although they were not formally together, shangguanyun would take the initiative to pursue her. This is a good thing.


    Nanxin''er naturally knows who Su Xiangwan is talking about, but this feeling is too far away from her.


    "Sister Su, Nangong Yu is missing."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly took Nan xiner''s hand and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    "Sister Lin just found me. She told me, and she has been missing for almost half a month."


    After that, Su Xiangwan hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call Lin Ke''s mobile phone, but he thought that the top priority now was to find Nangong Yu as soon as possible.


    "I''ll call xian''er and see if she knows where Nangong Yu is."


    "Sister Su, you don''t have to call. I called and no one answered the phone."


    Then, a cold mechanical female voice came from Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone.


    Su Xiangwan hung up the phone and said slowly, "it seems that something has happened to both of them."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan with a worried face, Nan Xin''er remembered what Su Meng had told her before she left. Calculate the time. It''s time for her to tell Su Xiangwan.


    "Sister Su, I think it''s time to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at nanxiner''s serious face, Su Xiangwan felt uneasy.


    "What I told you next may sound mysterious to you, but I tell you she is true. Please listen to me patiently."


    The two men found a quiet place to sit down. Nan xiner said slowly, "sister Su, do you remember when you fell into the fog forest, you asked me why we lived in that deep mountain and old forest?"


    "Remember, Grandpa said he''s been waiting for someone, someone you protect with your life."


    "Yes, in my grandfather''s grandfather''s generation, I can''t remember which generation it is. We have been guarding the person who can take us out of the curse for generations. Maybe sister Su, you will think what I said is too mysterious, but there is such a thing in this world."


    "I''m the one you''ve been waiting for, right?"


    Looking at her, Su Xiangwan didn''t look too surprised, because Su Meng had given her a vaccination before.


    "Yes!"


    "Do you remember the last time ziyao suddenly fell ill, no matter how brother Shangguan checked, he couldn''t find the cause, but in the end, he was inexplicably well, do you remember?"


    "Remember, I overheard your conversation with xian''er. You said I shouldn''t get married so early. If I don''t leave shaochu as soon as possible, they will be implicated by me, and the end will be unpredictable."


    For this reason, she deliberately went to Su Meng and wanted to know the truth of everything, but finally Su Meng refused her with a sentence that she was not mature yet.


    Just the next day, ziyao''s situation improved, and she didn''t think so much. She just thought that maybe everyone really thought more about this kind of thing.


    "Does sister Su know why ziyao finally recovered?"


    "Isn''t the medicine used by brother Shangguan working?"


    Seeing nanxin''er shaking his head, a touch of pain appeared in his beautiful eyes and said slowly, "that''s su Meng asking me to give ziyao my ten-year yangshou."


    After that, Su Xiangwan shook his head in disbelief and looked at Nan xiner''s eyes full of disbelief. However, his eyes were already wet.


    "In fact, believe it or not, sister Su has already made a judgment in her heart, hasn''t she?"

 Chapter 1336

    Although there are all kinds of wonders in the world, she only read the books in the ancient castle, that is, she heard from nanxiner.


    "Do you mean that ziyao''s yangshou is only ten years?"


    At the thought that ziyao had only a short life span of ten years, Su Xiangwan began to feel anxious about breathing.


    "That''s not true. Grandpa told me before that although everyone''s yangshou has been calculated since he was born, it will also increase some yangshou because of his usual deeds of accumulating virtue and doing good deeds. I secretly divined a divination before. Some of the fates they bear now come from their parents."


    If these words came from other people''s mouths, she would not believe them, but she has seen Nan xiner''s ability in this regard, and naturally knows that what she said is true.


    "Heart, you don''t have to worry about me. I want to hear the truth."


    Nanxin''er knows how important the two children are in Su Xiangwan''s heart, but she still doesn''t want to add trouble to her until she finds out some things.


    "Sister Su, do you believe it?"


    "Of course."


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t understand why she asks so. She intuitively hides something from her.


    "Since sister Su is confident, sister Su should not ask so many questions. The only thing I can tell you now is that the child will grow up safely."


    This is the only promise she can give Su Xiangwan. Although this promise seems nothing, it is heavy for her heart.


    "Thank you, heart."


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan can only say these two words to her.


    "Sister Su, do you remember the dragon and Phoenix blood jade you took in your hand before?"


    "Well, I remember that dragon and Phoenix blood jade was photographed by shaochu at the auction house. What''s the matter?"


    At that time, she just thought that the jade pendant looked like it, so she took it directly, but she didn''t understand why her heart suddenly asked about it.


    As like as two peas, she took out a book from her pocket and handed it to sue. She opened her book for the last night.


    "Your quick dragon tiger Phoenix blood is one of the keys to open the secret room, but the key in your hand alone can''t open the stone door. We must find the owner of the Seven Star tears as soon as possible. Only by getting the seven gemstones and cooperating with your dragon phoenix blood jade can we open the stone door mentioned on the map."


    Su Xiangwan listened to nanxiner''s words like listening to a fantasy play. He was completely confused.


    "With today''s high technology, even without these things can still be opened?"


    "I''m not very clear about this, but grandpa said that in every generation, someone will try every means to open the door, but it''s strange that those who come back are either crazy or inexplicably dead. Because of this, there is a legend in every generation that it''s a cursed place. Unless you find a destined person, there''s no way Anyone can take a taxi. "


    "Heart, do you really believe that there is a curse in this world?"


    Su Xiangwan''s question is also a truth that Nan xiner has always wanted to prove. Although she studied that, she has been studying this question. Is there a curse in the world?


    "This question is what I have always wanted to know. In fact, I have a bolder guess."


    "What?"


    Although my heart is less than 18 years old, it is very old-fashioned to talk about those things. It is not like the little girl shuttling through the forest in the past.


    "There is a secret room. As for the specific location, after all the four Yinshi families have been found, there will be a complete map. Now Nangong Yu is missing and sister xian''er is also missing. I''m afraid someone is behind all this."


    Nanxiner''s analysis is unreasonable, but they work hard to manipulate this big game of chess for what.


    "I always want to know what you have guarded with your life for generations?"


    It can make the people of the four families remain anonymous for generations. How valuable are the things in it.


    Nanxin''er shook her head. She had asked her grandfather before. However, her grandfather gave her the same answer as she gave Su Xiangwan. After all, they were only responsible for guarding. No one knew what was in there.


    Guard something that everyone doesn''t know, and it''s still guarded from generation to generation. I don''t know how brave those people used to be.


    "But we don''t know where the other two hidden families are and how to find them?"


    "Sister Su, don''t worry. Su Meng has found them. They will go out only if sister Su goes with me."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan still hesitated, Nan xiner said slowly, "sister Su, no matter whether the curse is true or not, we must go, and you and brother Lu must be separated. Brother Lu will be safe only if you and brother Lu are separated."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I took your eight characters and brother Lu''s eight characters and sent them back to grandpa for divination. It shows that you two have a life and death disaster, and only you can break it."


    But peace of mind didn''t tell Su Xiangwan that in order to help them divine the divination, Grandpa leaked the secret. Even without the group, grandpa won''t live long, and her task is to protect her until she finds the mysterious secret room on the map.


    In order to prevent Su Xiangwan from feeling guilty about them, Grandpa Nan specially told Nan xiner not to let Su Xiangwan know about this. Anyway, peeping at the secret of heaven was supposed to pay the corresponding price.


    "When do you start?"


    Thinking of leaving with Lu shaochu, Su Xiangwan''s heart hurts, but as long as he is safe, what she does is worth it.


    Lu shaochu came back and found Su Xiangwan in the garden. When he came upstairs, he saw Su Xiangwan lying on the windowsill. Seeing that her face was not very good, he came forward and gently rubbed her hair. He said softly, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?"


    "When did you come back?"


    "I just came back for a while. I didn''t see you below. I guess you must be upstairs."


    Su Xiangwan found a comfortable place to lie in Lu shaochu''s arms, smiled and said, "I missed me for a while. What should you do if you can''t see me for a year?"


    "There is no such possibility, and I won''t let it happen."


    Listening to Lu shaochu''s arrogant and overbearing tone, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. It was indeed her man.

 Chapter 1337

    The next day, Su Xiang finished washing early in the evening. After breakfast, she and Nan Xin''er came to the place where Bai xian''er''s grandfather lived.


    Looking at the closed door, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "it seems that he is not at home."


    The reason why they came here was to ask if Bai Xianer''s grandfather knew where Bai Xianer had gone.


    "Look at the dust on this door. It seems that Grandpa Bai hasn''t lived here for a long time."


    "Are you looking for Grandpa Bai?"


    Just as Su xiangwanchou couldn''t find anyone to ask about the situation, an 11-year-old boy with a pair of badminton rackets in his hand looked at them and asked.


    "Yes, do you know where he has gone?"


    "Who are you?"


    The boy looked at them warily. Su Xiangwan smiled and said, "I''m a good friend of Grandpa and granddaughter Bai. I just passed by here and came to see him."


    "Go back! Grandpa Bai doesn''t live here anymore."


    "Little brother, do you know where they moved?"


    Su Xiangwan hurriedly stopped the little boy who was about to leave and asked.


    "I don''t know. Two months ago, I saw a group of people in black take grandpa Bai away, and I haven''t come back since."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan subconsciously raised his head and looked at nanxin''er. A feeling of uneasiness flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Little brother, what are the iconic characteristics of those people in black?"


    "Iconic features?"


    The little boy thought for a moment when he heard the speech, then a flash of light flashed in his eyes and said, "I remember, their clothes are equipped with a badge. I don''t know if that counts?"


    "Do you see what the design on their badges is?"


    The little boy shook, "no, there are eight of them, and they don''t look like good people, so I didn''t dare to get too close."


    "Thank you, little brother. The money will buy you food. If Grandpa Bai comes back, can you call me?"


    "Of course, it''s just that I can''t take the money. My mother said that I can''t take other people''s money casually. I won''t be rewarded for no work."


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help admiring him, and couldn''t help praising his parents for teaching him well.


    "I have such a mind at a young age. I''m sure I can do something great in the future."


    Nan Xin''er looked at him, touched his head and said with a smile.


    "This is my phone number. If Grandpa Bai or sister Bai comes back, if you see him, please let me know or call me."


    "Da Xiong, let''s go!"


    In the distance, several little boys shouted.


    "Coming!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will."


    The little boy took the note and carefully put it in his pocket. He continued to say to Su Xiangwan, "sister, my friend is urging me, so I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    "Sister Su, do you think grandpa Bai''s disappearance is directly related to Nangong Yu and sister xian''er?"


    After all, Grandpa Bai still lives in this world, and few people know about him. According to the little boy, Grandpa Bai may have been taken away.


    "It''s very possible, but we can''t contact them now, and we don''t know how Nangong is now."


    At the thought that Nangong Yu''s life and death are unknown, Su Xiangwan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yu was desperate to find her when she was in trouble, but now he is missing, but she can''t help at all. She feels very guilty at the thought of this.


    "I tried to contact Su Meng yesterday. She will reply to me immediately when she sees the news."


    At the same time, on an isolated island, in the dark and damp dungeon, Nangong Yu is lying on the ground with injuries. Bai Xianer is still dressed in white. Just walked in, Nangong Yu lying on the ground has a cold tone, almost jumping out of his teeth, "roll."


    "Want to die?" Bai Xianer squatted down and looked at Nangong Yu with her back towards her. A bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of her mouth and said faintly: "it''s easy to want to die, but the price may not be what you can afford. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your old parents?"


    "Two days ago, I heard from my master that I wanted to train a group of young killers. If I remember correctly, Xiao tianer is four years old this year!"


    "Bai Xianer, if you dare to touch her, I will not let you go."


    Nangong Yu rubbed up from the ground and stared at Bai Xianer tightly, with a strong killing intention all over her.


    On his eyes, the once gentle and spoiled eyes no longer exist. Instead, they are eyes without any emotion and with hatred.


    Bai Xianer knows that Nangong Yu''s biggest wish now is to kill her, but it''s a pity that now he has taken soft tendon powder and has no strength all over.


    "It''s ok if I don''t move them, but the premise is that you must live well for me, or I''ll be angry all my life. Even I don''t know what I''ll do next."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily before you die. Even if I want to die, I will pull you Bai Xianer together."


    Nangong Yu picked up one side of the meal and looked at Bai Xianer with a cold look in his eyes, which aroused a sneer on his lips.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Bai Xianer stood up and looked at him. He still had a shallow smile on his face. He stood aside and stared at Nangong Yu after dinner.


    Leaving the dungeon, Bai Xianer came out and saw a man leaning lazily by the motorcycle with a smile on his mouth.


    "Young martial sister, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for six days."


    Bai Xianer still had his usual expression, as cold as ice.


    "Little younger martial sister, you don''t understand. People often say that one day''s absence is like three autumn days. We haven''t seen each other for six days. You don''t know how much elder martial brother misses you these days."


    Then the man stretched out his hand to hold her, but Bai Xianer avoided her before he touched her.


    When the man saw this, his face changed slightly, and then he quickly smiled and said, "young martial sister, you are shy. The master has acquiesced in our marriage. What are you ashamed of?"


    With that, the man reached out and grabbed her slender arm. He brought Bai Xianer into his arms and applied his thin lip.


    "Woo..."


    Bai Xianer struggled hard. However, the other party''s strength was much stronger than her, but the other party mistook her struggle for embarrassment.


    "Ah..."


    The man ate the pain and let go of Bai Xianer. The evil spirit smiled. The bright red blood on his lips fell into his eyes like a red rose like a demon.


    "Younger martial sister, are you going to murder your husband?"


    The man gently wiped the blood stains off his lips with his fingers and smiled.

 Chapter 1338

    "Second elder martial brother, you just said that our marriage was tacitly approved by the master, but I didn''t agree, so please pay attention to your words and deeds in the future and don''t let others misunderstand."


    Bai Xianer stepped back and said coldly, keeping a certain distance from the man.


    For Bai Xianer''s words, the man was not angry, but subconsciously looked at the direction of the cell and said faintly: "younger martial sister, what would you say if the master knew that man was your favorite?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xianer slowly raised his head, looked at the elder martial brother close to him, and said faintly: "if the second elder martial brother wants to go, just go. I believe the master will have her judgment in her hometown. It''s the second elder martial brother himself. If the master knows your wind and flow debts outside, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be."


    "You threaten me?"


    The man approached Bai Xianer, flashed a cold light in his eyes and angrily scolded.


    "I''m still saying that. Don''t mind my business. Naturally, the things that the second senior brother does won''t go to the old man''s ears. As for how to choose, the second senior brother chooses by himself."


    Bai Xianer doesn''t like people threatening her, even her fellow senior brother.


    The man glared at Bai Xianer fiercely and then said, "you''re cruel, but don''t be complacent too early. Who knows, master, she''s not in a bad mood. She''ll hang up the one inside you at that time. Don''t say that elder martial brother, I didn''t remind you."


    "Don''t bother the second senior brother. He''d better deal with his own things first!"


    With that, Bai Xianer left her place. The man looked at her leaving figure, flashed an obliteration in his eyes, and died in the blink of an eye.


    "Sister Su, when are you going to tell brother Lu?"


    Nanxin''er, sitting on the co pilot, suddenly said.


    "I haven''t figured out what to tell him."


    If she told him, he would not agree to let her go, but if she didn''t go, things would never come to an end. What''s more, she also wanted to know whether what she saw in the castle was true or false.


    "I feel that sister Su can tell the situation directly to brother Lu. During this period, I have been investigating this matter with Su Meng, and I always find it strange." Su dream said she had found someone secretly investigating you. Su Su Meng originally wanted to find out the other side, but when he found it halfway, the clue was broken.


    "Do you mean that someone has been secretly monitoring my every move a long time ago?"


    If so, don''t they also know the whereabouts of the children.


    "No, if it''s really like that, with brother Lu''s ability, even if the other party is powerful, brother Lu can''t hear a trace of wind and grass."


    "In fact, I''m not worried about these. What I''m most worried about now is that they find ziyao and Ziling." I was worried that their identities would be dug out when I sent them to my uncle.


    She was really afraid of going through the same thing again.


    "What I am most worried about now is the secret guarded by our four families for generations. I am afraid that in the end, it will only be a trap set behind others. If that is the case, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than we think at the moment."


    If not, those people will not send people to her repeatedly to look for it. It seems that the source of everything still needs to be found out by them.


    "That''s what I''m most worried about."


    However, they don''t have any evidence now. If they know what they have been guarding for generations, they can more accurately guess what they want to do.


    At the same time, Lu shaochu was working in the president''s office of s group. The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Leng Yichen appeared in front of him in a set of casual clothes.


    "What you asked me to check has been found out. As you expected, Lu Guo did use several small and medium-sized companies under the name of Lu group to launder money to a foreign company called Tianmei group. I have told mayor Fang the news according to your meaning."


    Leng Yichen handed him a piece of information. Lu shaochu motioned him to have a rest first. He took the information and looked at it carefully. He slowly said, "it seems that my second uncle has really no leisure outside these years. I really underestimated him."


    "In addition to this, I also found that your second uncle sold 15% of his shares to the Mafia. Not only that, but also the land you bid for in Z city was transferred to Richard. I''m worried that Richard will quickly seize the clothing market in C City. According to the factories divided by your second uncle at the moment, it won''t be long before the streets of C City A large number of industries belonging to the Mafia will quickly appear in the market. In this way, it will be a fatal blow to us and the whole C City. "


    Once Richard has captured the market, it will not be so easy for them to get it back.


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his second uncle is blocking him wherever he goes wrong. It seems that 80% of the people who helped Richard behind his back were him.


    "If you want to occupy the clothing market in C City, it also depends on whether Richard has this ability. Here is a plan for online promotion of Siwan brand. You will have a good look later. If there are no problems, start preparing as soon as possible and launch the brand on 520."


    "After putting it on hold for so long, you are finally willing to launch your brand."


    Leng Yichen took the plan and said with a smile.


    It seems that Lu shaochu transferred Su''s group directly to Su Xiangwan. He was afraid of this situation today.


    "This is Xiao Wan''s childhood dream. If it hadn''t been for that, I believe Siwan wouldn''t have stopped at this stage."


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. No one thought that would happen. Besides, you should believe that gold will always shine."


    Leng Yichen looked at him and comforted him. He suddenly remembered something and continued: "by the way, Siwan now has clothes besides designing jewelry?"


    He remembered that Guan Yun mentioned before that Su Xiangwan and Miao Miao decided to promote one-stop service and let Siwan go to the high-end route in order to better open the brand of Siwan.


    "Well, this plan was designed by Miao Miao. Now she''s not here. I''m worried that the following people may not be able to perfectly integrate this into the Siwan brand."


    After all, what they lack now is excellent designers.


    "Now that they have pushed it out, I think I can try to pack them into one and push it out."

 Chapter 1339

    "I''ll answer you after I asked Xiao Wan about it." after all, the studio was founded by herself, and even he had to ask her first.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan''s sweet voice came from the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan who suddenly appeared in her office, Lu shaochu''s mouth aroused a shallow smile.


    "Xin''er and I just went shopping downstairs. It''s time to have lunch. I thought I''d come up and ask you to have lunch."


    "Just Yichen was there. Let''s go together!"


    In this way, the heart will not always feel like an electric bulb.


    "Just in time, I know a new restaurant. The dishes there are transported by air every morning. They are very fresh. The most important thing is that they are game."


    "Then let''s call brother Shangguan together. It''s rare for everyone to have dinner together."


    Su Xiangwan has never had any resistance to eating, especially what she hasn''t eaten.


    "Just be happy."


    Looking at the happy smile on the girl''s face, Lu shaochu was also in a good mood.


    However, nanxin''er is not as calm as them. Since shangguanyun moved to her last time and told her what he wanted, she feels uncomfortable getting along with her. In order to avoid this embarrassment, she has been hiding in Lin Ke''s private villa for more than ten days. Shangguanyun calls her every day to ask her when she will go back, She found out all kinds of reasons to prevaricate, but now that they meet, can she find other excuses tonight?


    Even if he found her, shangguanyun would not believe her.


    Forget it, or slip away, slip away


    "Sister Su, I suddenly remembered that I only asked for half a day''s leave today, so I may not be able to go with you for lunch today. I''m sorry."


    With that, Nan Xin''er was just about to slip. He heard the elevator Ding, and a handsome figure came out. When Nan Xin''er saw the visitor clearly, his face suddenly turned purple.


    Shangguan Yun didn''t expect to meet nanxin''er here, but before Shangguan Yun could speak, Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "what did you say? Just when I was about to call you, brother, you came."


    "Why, are you going to..."


    Looking at the way they were ready to go out, Shangguan Yun asked with a relaxed face.


    "Yichen said he knew a very good restaurant. We were about to call you. Unexpectedly, you came."


    "It seems that I have good luck."


    Su Xiangwan immediately saw that her heart was to avoid shangguanyun. Then she went over and took her arm and said with a smile, "it''s still early. It''s rare for everyone to get together. Just think you''re with me, okay?"


    Hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Shangguan Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head, looked at nanxin''er and said, "since they are all out, let''s go together!"


    When nanxin''er heard Shangguan Yun''s words that sounded very common, he had already been in a cold sweat. After being together for so long, nanxin''er still knew Shangguan Yun''s temper very well. The more he looked OK, it meant that he was very angry at the moment.


    "But..."


    Before she finished, Su Xiangwan had pulled her into the elevator, and now the fool could see that Nan xiner was afraid of shangguanyun.


    Leng Yichen deliberately pulled shangguanyun to the back and asked in a low voice, "did you do anything to others?"


    "What do you think I can do to her?"


    Even if he wants to, even if she wants to, she has to wait until she comes of age.


    "I don''t believe it. If you haven''t done anything to others, why do they rush to leave as soon as they hear you''re coming? There''s definitely something fishy between us and you."


    When Shangguan Yun heard Leng Yichen say this, his face suddenly became bad. The girl has been hiding from him for more than ten days. Haven''t you figured it out yet?


    "If you really like people, show your sincerity."


    Lu shaochu''s voice fell, and Shangguan Yun couldn''t help but burst into a rude way: "shit, what do you mean?"


    Why does he smell sour.


    "What does he mean? Don''t you have a B number in your heart?"


    The man your brother secretly loved at the beginning was someone else''s wife. Although they have made it clear between them, Nan xiner may still be tangled in his heart?


    Being said by Leng Yichen, Shangguan Yun suddenly felt guilty. Although his words were ugly, after all, it was true.


    For example, Nangong Yu chased Bai Xianer everywhere, but the other party never let go. As for the reason, everyone knows.


    After they went to drive, Su Xiangwan took Nan xiner and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with brother Shangguan? Has something happened?"


    When she talked about shangguanyun before, she found that her eyes were a little dodgy. It was clear that the first foot was still good, and the last foot immediately changed his mind. She didn''t believe it.


    "I heard that brother Shangguan was chasing you before. Look at your expression now. It should be true?"


    "In my current status, we can''t be together at all. It''s better not to start instead of being sad in the future. What''s more, I''m still a minor, and I don''t want to talk about my children for the time being."


    Su Xiangwan knew what she was worried about. In fact, at this time, she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    After all, no one knows what the road ahead is. What''s more, they are still carrying the mission of the family. They can''t be together until they complete these missions.


    Even if we are together, it will only hurt each other.


    Or the heart''s decision is right.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I know you''re doing it for the good of brother Shangguan. No matter what it is, I''ll find her out with you and set you free."


    "Thank you, sister su."


    Several people came to the restaurant mentioned by Leng Yichen for lunch. Leng Yichen left first because he still had work, while Lu shaochu sent Su Xiangwan back to Lu''s house. As for the task of sending Nan Xin''er, it naturally fell on Shangguan Yun. Nan Xin''er, who didn''t talk much at noon, finally spoke, "Elder brother Shangguan, I''ll be away in two days. It may be a long time before I come back. Please take care of me when I''m away."


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing that she was leaving, shangguanyun was worried in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with sister su. When I come back again, maybe I''ll consider what you told me."


    I don''t know why. Listening to Nan xiner''s words, Shangguan Yun always felt that she seemed to leave him forever. That feeling was very bad.

 Chapter 1340

    "Am I really so annoying to you? Since you don''t hesitate to take Xiaowan to cheat me, you try every means to avoid me these days, isn''t it because you don''t want to see me?"


    Shangguanyun felt like being nibbled by tens of thousands of ants. He finally summoned up the courage to accept a new relationship. Unexpectedly, after confession, she found various excuses to leave him.


    Looking at him like this, nanxiner felt heartache and fell into a deep struggle. She wanted to hug him several times and told him that it was not what he thought. Just now she didn''t know what was waiting for her. Instead of hurting him again, she might as well let him die now.


    "Since brother Shangguan already knows, I won''t say it. It''s getting late. I have to go to work and go first."


    With that, nanxin''er went to the direction of the coffee shop. Just at the moment of turning around, tears had already fallen uncontrollably.


    Sorry, brother Shangguan!


    I''m sorry!


    After nanxin''er left, he didn''t go to the coffee shop. Instead, he went back to the rented apartment and cleaned up the apartment carefully. Then he simply packed some luggage from the room and went to Nangong''s villa.


    "Shaochu, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Sitting in the car, Su Xiangwan struggled for a long time, and finally decided to talk to Lu shaochu.


    "What''s up?"


    Lu shaochu drove his car and looked at her with gentle eyes.


    "Nangong Yu is missing."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu frowned, "when did it happen? Why didn''t I hear any news?"


    "Nangong Mo blocked the news. I''m afraid his mother''s family will make trouble by taking advantage of Nangong''s disappearance."


    After all, the two brothers are in charge of each other''s career. Once Nangong Yu has an accident, the happiest thing is those collateral relatives, so it''s better to be careful.


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect that something so big had happened to Nangong family, which could make Nangong Mo so vigilant. It seems that the matter is not as simple as Su Xiangwan thought.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Half a month ago."


    "For so long, are you sure you haven''t found any news from Nangong''s house?"


    It seems that Nangong Yu has been missing for so long.


    Su Xiangwan was also worried, "well, Xiao Ke said it himself. He wanted to ask xian''er. Finally, he found that not only xian''er was missing, but also grandpa Bai was missing."


    "Did you go to their place?"


    "Well, I went with Xin''er this morning. A little boy said that he saw a group of people in black coming and taking grandpa Bai away the other day. I was wondering if Nangong''s disappearance had anything to do with xian''er and them?"


    After all, Nangong Yu has been accompanying Bai Xianer everywhere these days.


    "It''s not impossible, but I haven''t taken the initiative to contact Nangong''s family for so long. It seems that Nangong Yu is really in trouble."


    However, Lu shaochu already had another doubt in his heart, but there is no evidence for this idea. I hope it is not what he thought.


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s mobile phone rang. He took it and looked at it. It was Xu Luo''s phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Say."


    "Young master, I found it. As you expected, Han Lei is not dead. Miss Han came with you this time because of his father''s intention."


    Xu Luo said slowly over the phone.


    Lu shaochu thought for a while. Han Lei, an old fox, paid so much to help him. It seems that the ultimate goal is to win his trust, but what is he doing this for?


    If it''s to bring him and Han Xin together, he can just mention it. There''s no need to beat around the bush like this.


    "Is there any news from Uncle Xu?"


    "No, these days, Miss Han has been reading in her room since she occasionally goes to the garden. She hasn''t done anything wrong."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu frowned. Han Lei deliberately arranged his own daughter beside him and didn''t do anything. He felt sorry for himself.


    "Keep staring at me. I believe she will act soon."


    Hanging up, Su Xiangwan saw that his face was a little ugly and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, is there something wrong with Han Xin?"


    "Xu Luo found that Han Xin''s father was not dead."


    "Blow up?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, the word "blow up" jumped out of Su Xiangwan''s mind.


    "Xiao Wan, you''d better live in the villa for the time being." if Han Lei asked Han Xin to stay with him for other reasons, she had already started, but she didn''t. moreover, Uncle Xu saw her come out of their bedroom several times, which can''t rule out that they came late for Su.


    "If Han Xin really comes for me, even if I don''t live there, she will find a way to find it. Instead, she might as well live in the Lu family. If her goal is really me, I believe she will do it to me soon.


    Lu shaochu grabbed her hand and looked at her gently. "But if you are like this, I will worry." he was really afraid.


    "With you by my side, even Han Xin is not afraid."


    "OK, just remember that no matter what happens, you should inform me at the first time and let me solve it."


    A kiss fell gently on the back of her hand, and Lu shaochu said slowly.


    Su Xiangwan smiled, but she already had an idea in her heart. If Han Xin didn''t go to shaochu, she was looking for the dragon and Phoenix blood jade.


    "There''s a meeting to be held in the afternoon. You''ll have a rest in the office later. When I finish the meeting, we''ll go home together. Yichen just wants to hear your opinion about Siwan studio."


    "You can decide what to think late."


    Although the studio is under her name, he has always been helping her take care of it. Even when Miao Miao was asked to manage it, he still decided some important things.


    "I listen to you."


    Untie the seat belt, Lu shaochu turned his head, gently kissed her red lips, smiled and said.


    "Are you not afraid to be seen by your employees?"


    Su Xiangwan looked out and said with embarrassment.


    "They dare not look."


    Staring at him, this man is always so domineering and confident.


    After getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan said to Lu shaochu, "husband, you go up first. I''ll order a cake downstairs."


    "Whose birthday is it today?"


    "Today is Xiao Xin''s birthday. I want to order a cake for him."


    Originally, she planned to pick him up for his birthday, but Lin Xiao said that his parents held a small birthday party for his children today. He knew Su Xiangwan didn''t want to appear in the Lin family, so he didn''t invite her.

 Chapter 1341

    1341 late apology


    "President, the meeting will begin in fifteen minutes."


    "OK, I''ll be right up."


    Hang up. Originally, Lu shaochu wanted to go with her, but it was time for the meeting.


    "You go and help yourself. I''ll buy it in the cake shop downstairs and I''ll be back soon."


    Su Xiangwan saw his worry and urged with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go up first. When I''m done, I''ll come up quickly."


    Originally, Lu shaochu wanted to ask the Secretary to decide, but it seemed that she would not agree. After all, Lin Xin was her nephew. Su Zihan entrusted the child to him. According to her character, this kind of thing would never be done by others.


    "All right."


    Watching Lu shaochu enter the elevator, Su Xiangwan slowly walked towards the cake shop.


    "Welcome, hello. Do you want to order a cake?"


    "Well."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the beautiful cake in the glass and carefully selected it.


    "Who does Miss order cakes for? We can recommend different types of cakes according to people of different ages."


    "Well, it''s a child about three years old."


    "Is it a boy?"


    As the waiter asked, he pointed to a cake on the album and asked with a smile, "this is the most popular this year. Miss, how about this?"


    "Just this one. Please send this cake to this address before 5:30. Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan took out a pen and quickly wrote down the address of the Lin family on the paper and handed it to the waiter.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I promise to deliver it on time."


    "Thank you. Give me a Haagen Dazs and I''ll take it away."


    After paying the money, Su Xiangwan said slowly.


    "Haagen Dazs has no stock. It takes 20 minutes to do it first, OK?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then Miss Su, go over there and do it for a while."


    The waiter took sue to the table late, and then a waiter brought a cup of coffee to her.


    "Your coffee."


    "Thank you!"


    The western restaurant in the afternoon is particularly quiet. It may be that it is just time for work, so there are not many people in the restaurant at the moment. The melodious music rings slowly, which adds a beautiful atmosphere to the whole western restaurant.


    "Su Xiangwan?"


    Hearing someone calling himself, Su Xiangwan slowly turned his head and saw a tall girl with sunglasses and masks standing in front of her.


    "Are you?"


    The other party took off his mask and sunglasses, and a familiar face soon appeared in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "Lan Shiya?"


    "Do you remember me? I thought you had already forgotten me?"


    LAN Shiya put on her mask and sunglasses again. After years of absence, she seems to have changed a lot.


    In the past, LAN Shiya was always superior, just like a proud peacock, but now she has no domineering and more calm.


    Su Xiangwan remembers that Lan Shiya didn''t like herself when she was on the crew. Now she suddenly came forward to say hello, which made her a little flattered.


    "May I sit here?"


    LAN Shiya pointed to Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Pointing to the opposite position, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Sorry!"


    "Well, why did miss LAN apologize to me?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her, a little puzzled.


    "I apologize for what I said to you before. I saw the film you made with Yunxu and finally understood why the director chose you as the hostess. I have to say that the role was really tailored for you. Even if it was me, I couldn''t play so lifelike."


    In fact, this sorry sentence has been many years late. After she saw the film, she understood what her father said to her. Some people are born to act, because they don''t need any action. Even if they stand on the stage, her eyes and expressions will naturally show up. In her father''s words, She was born to act.


    Although LAN Shiya is somewhat unruly and willful, she always admires those really powerful actors. After she saw the film at the beginning, she decided on the spot. Next time she sees Su Xiangwan, she must say sorry to her.


    When she said this, Su Xiangwan finally knew what she said and said with a smile, "I''m really glad to hear miss Lan''s affirmation of me."


    "Although I''m sorry for coming many years late, I''ve kept a backlog of * in my heart for many years. It''s much more comfortable to say it today."


    In fact, Su Xiangwan doesn''t have a deep impression of her. She only knows that she has a deep background and has started acting since she was a child. Her acting career can also be said to be smooth and smooth, so she doesn''t care about her daughter''s temper. In her opinion, if she doesn''t have these little willfulness, she won''t be LAN Shiya.


    "In fact, I really didn''t take it to heart. Moreover, no matter who it was at that time, I would question the strength of the actors. When the director announced that I was the hostess, I was also shocked. Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint you. This is the only thing I left to you."


    The play she made with Yunxu was her place * female seat, but it was also the only step. Although she had some small regrets, Su Xiangwan was still very happy when she thought of their current life.


    "You don''t know. When you suddenly announced your retirement, my father was sad for a long time for losing a good actor like you. She said you shouldn''t give up."


    LAN Shiya''s father is a well-known director. It is worthwhile for such an authoritative director to comment on it, even if he was forced to choose an actor career at the beginning.


    As an actor, the greatest skill is to let everyone recognize you, that is to let the work speak.


    "Thank you. I''m flattered."


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you why you quit the entertainment industry after only making one play. Is it because you married Lu shaochu?"


    In the face of LAN Shiya''s self familiar ability, she couldn''t help helping her forehead, but she was also amazed that she had such a lovely side when she grew up in that environment.


    "Not all. There are my own reasons."


    In this way, Su Xiangwan and LAN Shiya sat there and unconsciously talked for more than an hour. If Lu shaochu hadn''t called, they wouldn''t know what to talk about.


    "Xiao Wan, have you seen Nangong Yu recently?"


    Just as she was about to leave, LAN Shiya suddenly asked.


    "No, you have something to do with Nangong?"


    After the words, LAN Shiya flashed a shy look. Although she was wearing a mask, her eyes still exposed her expression.


    "No, I just feel like I haven''t seen him for a long time. Just ask."


    Aware of the difference in her tone, Su smiled at the party. It seemed that Lan Shiya was interested in Nangong.


    Su nodded later and said, "happiness is in your own hands. Once you are sure, you should have the courage to pursue it."

 Chapter 1342

    1342 don''t mind burning jade and stone


    "Don''t move. Go straight ahead, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    A cold, dark thing directly touched Su Xiangwan''s waist and made her dare not move.


    Lu shaochu came back to the office after the meeting. Looking at the empty office, he turned and left the office. He just met Leng Yichen coming up from below.


    "See Xiao Wan?"


    "No, didn''t you send Xiao Wan back?"


    Leng Yichen just came from outside and saw him sneak into the elevator. He hurriedly shouted, "Hey, where are you going? I still have a question document waiting for you to sign for me?"


    However, his answer was silent.


    "Linda, what''s the matter with him?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu who left in a hurry, Leng Yichen came to the Secretariat curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I went to pick up the president''s wife. Before the meeting, the president said that his wife would come later."


    "No wonder."


    Lu shaochu went to the cake shop near the first floor and looked for it again, but he never saw Su Xiangwan. A panic came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hello, did this girl come to you just now to order cakes?"


    He took out his mobile phone and opened the screen. Lu shaochu handed them his mobile phone and asked.


    The girls had already paid all their attention to Lu shaochu at the moment he came in. Now they saw Lu shaochu come and ask them. All the waiters were very excited.


    "Yes, she ordered a big cake for a child. Then she ordered a Haagen Dazs. Because she wanted to make it now, she waited here for a long time. Later, she talked with a girl with a mask for more than an hour before leaving one after another."


    One of the girls with a baby face spoke first.


    "Do you remember how long she left here?"


    The girl raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said, "it''s about an hour and a half."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, when the lady left, I just looked at the time. I can be sure."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu shaochu was very grateful. When he said thank you, he hurried out.


    "Now these people don''t know how to save. Is it easy to make some money by throwing a good cake on the ground?"


    An old man in his 60s picked up the broken Haagen Dazs with trembling hands and read it from time to time.


    When Lu shaochu''s eyes fell on the old man, Haagen Dazs, who was about to melt, took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    At the moment, when Su Xiangwan woke up again, he saw himself lying in a room. He was about to stand up when he heard footsteps outside the door.


    The door was pushed open with a bang. Su Xiangwan looked at Nian. A middle-aged man came in. The man looked at Su Xiangwan and sat down in one seat, "are you su Xiangwan?"


    "Who are you? What are you trying to do when you brought me here?"


    "Somebody, untie Miss Su."


    A man untied the rope from Su Xiangwan''s hand. The middle-aged man said slowly, "they are all rough people. If you offend Miss Su, please don''t be surprised."


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. Her intuition told her that the man was very dangerous.


    "I asked Miss Su to come here this time to ask Miss Su for a favor."


    Waving to the people behind him, Su Xiangwan saw a picture suddenly appear on the white wall, and the thing on the picture was the dragon and Phoenix blood jade photographed by Lu shaochu at the auction.


    "My job is very simple. I just need Miss Su to help me find the six diamonds on it and give them to me."


    "I don''t know what that is, and why should I help you?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected that she would say so. He smiled and said faintly, "Miss Su, don''t hurry to answer me first. Look at this first. I believe you will promise me after reading this."


    The picture on the wall was suddenly switched off. Soon a boy covered with blood appeared on the picture. When Su Xiangwan saw each other clearly, the whole person was going crazy.


    "Ziyao, ziyao..."


    Su Xiangwan fell on the picture and kept touching the wall with his hands.


    "Mommy..."


    On the screen, Lu ziyao heard Su Xiangwan''s scream and slowly raised his head. A shallow smile appeared on his cold little face, "Mommy, I''m fine!"


    "Beast, beast... Let my child go."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan wanted to jump on, he was caught by two men in front of him. Soon the picture on the wall disappeared. The middle-aged man smiled, "If you still want your children, I advise you to do as I say. Don''t worry. As long as you search for things for me within half a year, I promise to return you a living son. If you still haven''t found those things in half a year, I can''t guarantee your son."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan can''t wait to break the man in front of her. Her ziyao is only three and a half years old. Why should she experience such a cruel thing.


    "You have no choice."


    The middle-aged man said and went to Su Xiangwan, "if I were you, I wouldn''t waste time here, because every second passing now is the loss of your son''s life.


    "You want me to help you find this, but I don''t even know what this is. How do you want me to find it?"


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as you promise, someone will naturally take you to find them, and your responsibility is to hand over everything to me."


    At the thought of ziyao covered with blood, Su Xiangwan''s heart was like being stabbed by a sharp sword. Tears had blurred his eyes.


    "You want me to promise you that you can, but I also have one condition, that is, you must eat and drink well to entertain my child. If you let me know that you are moving him and beating him, even if I find him, I will still destroy her."


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, the middle-aged man hung a faint radian on his lips, "this is no problem."


    Su Xiangwan stumbled up from the ground. Every step was like a thousand arrows through her heart. Now her mind was just ziyao covered in blood.


    "Remember what I said."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never break my word."


    The middle-aged man stood up, winked at the people around him, and saw two men go out with Su Xiangwan.


    As soon as Leng Yichen sat down, he received a phone call from Lu shaochu saying that Su Xiangwan had been taken away.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he got down, Leng Yichen saw Lu shaochu on the phone.


    "Xiao Wan was taken away. Now go and transfer all the monitors near the building immediately and have a careful look to see who took her away."

 Chapter 1343

    "I looked at all the monitors in the building, and finally saw that Xiao Wan was taken into a black van by a man."


    Leng Yichen handed the video he had just copied to Lu shaochu. When Lu shaochu''s eyes fell on the panicked little face of Su Xiangwan in the video, his face was gloomy.


    Because the man turned his back to the camera, he couldn''t judge who the other party was. He could only believe that Su Xiangwan was taken away by others.


    "Send me an order to let Jin Nancheng and Tang Qi come back immediately."


    Words fall, Leng Yichen and Xu Luo''s faces both change, and they can''t believe looking at Lu shaochu.


    They can understand Jin Nancheng''s return, but calling Tang Qi back is tantamount to showdown their last cards like them?


    Even so, Xu Luo and Leng Yichen can''t say a retort, because they know Lu shaochu''s character too well..


    "It''s good to let Jin Nancheng come back when he is young. As for Tang seven, we can let him secretly investigate, after all, Tang seven is..."


    "Is what I said not clear enough?"


    The biting chill was approaching Leng Yichen. Lu shaochu looked at her with red eyes.


    Just when Xu Luo didn''t know which side to help, he saw Su Xiangwan walking towards them as if he had lost his soul.


    "Young master, young grandmother!"


    Lu shaochu turned his head and saw Su Xiangwan across the street. He ran over without thinking.


    Leng Yichen and Xu Luo also ran quickly.


    "Xiao Wan, I finally found you."


    Lu shaochu hugged Su Xiangwan tightly in his arms, but soon he felt that the people in his arms were trembling, as if he had experienced something very afraid.


    Such a scene fell into Lu shaochu''s eyes, as if his heart had been pierced by a needle. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    Leng Yichen and Xu Luo also saw something wrong with Su Xiangwan. They looked at each other, and then slowly said, "shaochu, send Xiao Wan home first!"


    "Little night, let''s go home."


    At this time, Xu Luo had already driven the car. Lu shaochu carefully hugged Su to the car at night. Leng Yichen hesitated and finally followed up.


    "The young master is back."


    As soon as he entered the door, Uncle Xu came forward and said hello. When his eyes fell on the man in Lu shaochu''s arms, a touch of worry immediately floated on his face, "what''s the matter, young grandma?"


    "Uncle Xu, go and have a cup of milk."


    "Yes!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan to the living room, he just sat down. Su Xiangwan suddenly grabbed his hand, tears fell down, his face was anxious, and said in an anxious tone: "come on, save ziyao, come on, save our children."


    "Xiao Wan, what happened to ziyao? What happened?"


    "Blood, i... I saw... I saw ziyao beaten by them. His whole body was covered with blood. He was asking me for help. He was asking me for help!"


    Su Xiangwan seemed crazy. He grabbed shaochu''s arm tightly, and his eyes were full of despair and pain. They had never seen Su Xiangwan like this.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan seems to have lost all his consciousness. He just grabs shaochu''s hand and cries for help.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m shaochu. I''m your husband. Look at me?"


    Lu shaochu shook her arm vigorously. After a meeting, Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head and looked at the man in front of her. Then he seemed to see the only board drifting in the vast sea, which gave her a glimmer of hope.


    "Xiao Wan, tell me what happened. You just said that ziyao was covered with blood. Have you forgotten that ziyao and linger are in my uncle''s army?"


    When Su Xiangwan, who was crying, heard Lu shaochu''s words, he suddenly stopped crying and desperately found his mobile phone.


    Seeing her like this, Lu shaochu felt extremely remorse. He gently grabbed her arm and comforted her in a soft voice: "good, you go upstairs to take a hot bath first. Shall I let someone pick up the child now?" seeing that Su Xiangwan had no pit sound, Lu shaochu kissed her forehead and said softly, "Xiao Wan, trust me, OK?"


    Seeing her nod, Lu shaochu helped her upstairs. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to let Leng Yichen call.


    "Shaochu, would you like to call your uncle now?"


    Just when he came to the room, Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Lu shaochu with tears on his face, begging.


    At the moment, she wished that the scene just now was just an illusion, and her children were still in the army.


    Looking at the girl''s begging eyes, Lu shaochu''s heart was softened by her and touched her head. "I know you won''t be relieved if you don''t hear it with your own ears."


    Su xiangnight looked at the moment when Lu shaochu dialed the number. The whole person''s nerves were tight. She was afraid that after she called the phone, Qiao Jun told her that the child was missing.


    So she can only let Lu shaochu make this call, because she is really afraid.


    The phone was picked up after a long time, and Qin ye answered the phone.


    "Secretary Qin, this is Lu shaochu. Is your uncle with you?"


    Secretary Qin looked at Qiao Jun in the meeting and said after considering the general situation.


    "Uncle, your excellency is in a meeting now. Can I help you?"


    "Well, we just want to make sure whether ziyao and Ziling are in the army now?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ye felt a strong color of worry from Lu shaochu''s tone and asked, "what happened?"


    Qin Ye''s voice just fell, and another phone number was quickly inserted into his mobile phone. Looking at the mobile phone above, Qin Ye''s heart clicked.


    Immediately, the caller answered directly, "Hello, your excellency is in a meeting. What can I do for you?"


    "Secretary Qin, it''s not good. The young master and young lady were taken away."


    After that, Qin ye saw Qiao Jun coming out of the conference room and hurriedly handed over his mobile phone, "no, sir, something happened to the young master and young lady."


    Wen Yan, Qiao Jun took his mobile phone, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Jian on the other side of the phone felt the chilly and strong killing intention across the mobile phone screen. He touched the sweat on his forehead and explained in detail what happened today.


    "The other party led the white tiger and the black shadow out and sent six experts to surround them. When we found something wrong, the young master and young lady were no longer in the tent."


    At the moment, Qiao Jun''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, and the most worried thing finally happened.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "The other side is covered, because it''s night, so we don''t see who the other side is."


    "Pass my order down and block all the intersections out of the mountain. If you can''t find the children, don''t come back."


    Hang up, Qin Ye hands Qiao Jun his mobile phone, "Sir, uncle''s phone."


    At the moment, Lu shaochu on the phone heard what they had just said.

 Chapter 1344

    "You heard it..."


    "Xiao Wan was taken away this morning. After he came back, he kept saying that ziyao was beaten and covered in blood. She said he was asking for help."


    Before Qiao Jun finished, Lu shaochu interrupted.


    "Take good care of Xiao Wan and tell her not to worry. My uncle will bring the child back safely."


    At the moment, the office of the presidential palace is shrouded in a thick smell of gunsmoke. Before they get close to the office, those outside have been scared by the cold inside, and have turned to Qin ye for help.


    "Secretary Qin, can you secretly tell us what happened to you? Is it because of the incident with state f?"


    Outside the office, in front of Qin Ye''s desk, stood a group of men and women, all pitifully asking for help.


    Qin Ye rubbed his temples and said slowly to the people in front of him: "Your Excellency is in a bad mood. We just need to do our own things well. As for other things, we don''t need to ask, OK?"


    "Secretary Qin is right. Then I''ll ask Secretary Qin to send this document for me. Thank you!"


    "Secretary Qin has worked hard."


    "Invite you to dinner another day!"


    "Secretary Qin is the most handsome. I love you."


    Before Qin ye could react, the documents in his arms had piled into a hill, and the people who had just surrounded him had long disappeared. Looking at the documents in his hand, he could only take them to the office.


    "Sir, this is the document just sent in."


    Qin ye put the documents on the table. These documents need Qiao Jun''s personal signature. They are all first-class important documents.


    "Put it there."


    At this time, Qiao Jun''s mind was full of the figures of two little guys. The thought that they were suffering at the moment was like being twisted by a knife.


    "Don''t worry too much, sir. Young master ziyao and young lady are so smart that they will be fine."


    "It is because these two children are too sensible that I am worried."


    These two children have always been his pride. They are gifted at a young age, and their IQ is unmatched by ordinary people. At the moment, he is more worried that after their talent is discovered, it will be harmful to them.


    "Although the young master and young lady are young, with their IQ, even if those people want to make their ideas, I don''t think it''s so easy."


    If it were other children, maybe he would be more worried, but ziyao and Ziling, you want to get a little cheaper from them, even if you are powerful.


    "They are just smart. They have only two children."


    "Our people have gone to check, and I believe there will be news soon."


    "Qin ye, you let someone go to Xu Jian secretly."


    For a long time, Qiao Jun said slowly.


    Qin Ye looked at Qiao Jun with a tired look and asked slowly, "Sir, do you think there is a traitor in the army?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility." the affairs of ziyao and Ziling in the army are confidential and have never been made public. Unless there are internal traitors, it is almost impossible for the other party to take the children away so easily.


    "Qin Ye understands. I''ll check it now."


    In City C, after Lu shaochu hung up the phone, Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, but shed tears silently.


    "My uncle has sent someone to look for it. I believe the children will have news soon."


    Su Xiangwan fell into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m really afraid. They''re all so young. Why don''t they even let go of their children."


    "I know that although they are only children, it is not easy for those people to get a little cheaper from them. You should have confidence in them and trust them."


    After Lu shaochu said these words, even he didn''t believe it.


    After a long time, Su Xiangwan slowly let go of him and said, "go and be busy. I want to be alone for a while."


    "Well, you have a good rest first, and I''ll deal with some things."


    "You go!"


    Su Xiangwan watched Lu shaochu leave and said in his heart: sorry, shaochu, I can''t take risks for ziyao.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu came to the study, he asked Leng Yichen, who was already waiting for him.


    "Nancheng is already locating the exact position of the young master. At present, it may take some time to accurately determine the position due to the interference of the magnetic field."


    "I have sent the photos of the young master and the young lady to Tang Qi."


    Suddenly I thought that Huang Fuyan was also with them. It seems that Huang Fuyan was taken away together.


    "Xu Luo, send Tang Qi a picture of Huang Fuyan. I''m afraid the child will be taken away together."


    "I see!"


    At this time, Lu shaochu''s computer suddenly went black, and soon a lovely pink pig appeared on the screen. Lu shaochu hurried to the computer and quickly knocked down a line of words with ten fingers on the keyboard.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of my child?"


    "I''m not the original owner of this little pig. I just landed today to tell you to be careful of an organization called K. they''ve been staring at you for a long time. Be careful of the people around you."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t live up to the expectations of piggy."


    The words fall, the screen flashes, and the computer returns to its original state again.


    "What is this organization called K? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Leng Yichen looked at the computer that had returned to normal and asked curiously.


    "K is a notorious killer organization. It was this organization called k that slaughtered king s''s room one night for 30 years. That event shocked all the royal families in the world. Then the United Nations issued an S-level task, which is to kill all the personnel of K organization. However, the news leaked out. When those people found their gathering place, it was over The buildings were empty, but a huge laboratory was found in their base area, and all the experiments in the laboratory were to study biological and chemical weapons. This was also the discovery. The United Nations closed down organization K for 12 years, and organization K gradually faded out of everyone''s sight from that time. "


    "But what does this have to do with us? Why do they want us to be careful?"


    This is what Lu shaochu didn''t understand. If it was K, the United Nations could not have no news at all, but if it wasn''t, from the beginning to now, his news has almost never made mistakes and there can be no problems.


    "Do you think they made a mistake, or did he deliberately fake the news?"


    Lu shaochu shook his head and then said, "no, if he really wants to hurt me, there have been many opportunities before, and I found that the owner of the little pig seems to be very clear about our affairs, so I wonder if he will let someone else replace him this time."

 Chapter 1345

    "Zhu Li, did you say that Xiao Yaoyao knew early in the morning that he would be kidnapped?"


    A woman wearing black leather clothes and trousers, with an enchanting sense of sex, sat on the table. Qianqian jade hand carefully wiped the dagger in her hand, and her delicate facial features hung a shallow smile.


    At the moment, a gentle and white man was lying in front of the computer, beating his fingers on the keyboard quickly. Until the last keyboard word fell, the man slowly raised his head and said: "I don''t know, but Lu shaochu''s business has been booming in recent years, and all his people are not simple people. Even Tang Qi''s monster is one of his subordinates. It can be imagined how dangerous such a man is, and there are naturally many enemies around dangerous people."


    "What do you care about him? Anyway, if we don''t have enemies with him, it''s OK. It''s said that Lu shaochu''s genes are really too powerful. He gave birth to such a lovely pair of babies, which makes Ben mushroom cold want to borrow a seed."


    "Hongye, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Be careful that walls have ears. If ziyao and linger hear this, you can''t bear the consequences."


    Then, the girl who was changed into red leaf immediately felt a strong cold rush from all directions. She couldn''t help shivering, "I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Cut


    She doesn''t go to xiaoyaoyao to look for guilt when she is sick. What''s more, she has seen with her own eyes what is the crazy devil of protecting her mother since she got along with him for some time.


    Don''t offend those two little babies if you offend anyone.


    "Count the time. The boy Lou Shun should have received them?"


    Zhu Li looked at the time and looked for Lou Shun''s ability. This point should come back.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look!"


    Red leaf jumped down from the table, inserted the dagger into his shoes and said slowly.


    "Wait a minute, maybe it''s a delay on the road."


    As soon as Zhu Li finished speaking, a man stumbled in with his chest covered.


    "Xiao Liu, why are you alone, ziyao?"


    "We met an ambush when saving people, and ziyao was taken away by them. Lou Shun took a little girl and a little boy to the north in order to let me come back and report. Go and save him."


    "You can recover from your injury. Leave the rest to me."


    Zhu Li patted him on the shoulder and asked the people below to carry him in. He took out two short guns from the drawer and said to Hong Ye, "Hong Ye, you have better lightness skills. You take two brothers with better lightness skills to support Lou Shun. I''ll save ziyao."


    "No, it''s too dangerous. The European emperor is bloodthirsty and cruel. We don''t know his temperament very well. It''s too risky for you to go alone."


    Red leaf grabbed his hand and said slowly.


    "But now ziyao is in their hands. I''m afraid he will be in danger."


    "I know you''re worried about Xiao Yaoyao, but even so, shouldn''t you be more calm? Now we know that Xiao Yaoyao has fallen into the hands of the European emperor, so we can disclose this news to Lu shaochu. It''s OK to deal with the European emperor with Lu shaochu''s power."


    Her worry is no less than Zhu Li, but she is more sober than him at the moment.


    "OK, I know what to do."


    Zhu Li quickly sent Lu shaochu a message on the computer, and soon Lu shaochu''s reply came from the computer.


    "OK, I know what to do. Thank you."


    Looking at Lu shaochu''s reply, Hongye can''t help but smack his tongue. This little Yaoyao''s father is also very confident!


    There was not even a trace of doubt.


    Bang Bang


    In the depths of a forest, there was a gunshot from time to time. Not far away, a man with colorful clothes ran in the forest with a little girl and a little boy.


    Looking at the man in black chasing after him, Lou Shun flashed a touch of anxiety on his face. There were not many bullets on him. If the three of them continued to walk together, they would all die together.


    Glancing around quickly, Lou Shun said to Huang Fuyan, "I don''t have many bullets. Now listen to me. I''ll lead those people in black away later. Then you take your sister down the mountain. Remember, no matter what happens, you can''t look back. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Brother Shun, don''t leave ling''er. Ling''er is so afraid!"


    "Ling''er is good. You follow brother Yan first. Later, brother Shun will come and meet you, okay?"


    Touching her little head, Lou Shun took a pistol from his waist and handed it to Huang Fuyan. "This gun is for your self-defense. Can you use it?"


    Huang Fuyan took the gun, nodded and demonstrated it in front of Lou Shun. Seeing that he could use it, Lou Shun was relieved. Now he can only beg Xiao Liu to move reinforcements, otherwise he really can''t guarantee to go out safely.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect linger."


    Lou Shun nodded, looked at the firm eyes in the little boy''s eyes and said to them, "I''m gone. You must take good care of yourself."


    Soon, the gunshot was remembered again in the forest. Huang Fuyan saw that he took Ziling down the mountain quickly.


    Because he knew clearly in his heart that this was the time Lou Shun bought for them with his life, so he must live up to it.


    "Ah..."


    "Ling''er, are you okay?"


    Ziling endured the pain. Although the tears kept spinning in her eyes, she just didn''t let her fall.


    "Brother Yan, I''m fine. Let''s go quickly."


    There was a long cut in the snow-white calf. Huangfu Yan squatted down and said to her, "come on, brother Yan, carry you."


    At this moment, Huang Fuyan is especially glad that he has received special training at Huangfu''s house, which makes him have the ability to protect Ziling. It is also at this moment that he really feels that it is useful to live in this world.


    The gunfire in his ear was getting farther and farther away. Huangfu Yan didn''t know how long he had walked with Ziling on his back, but he didn''t dare to stop, because he was worried that those people would catch up with them after he stopped.


    "Brother Yan, shall we find a place to rest first and wait for brother Shun by the way?"


    On his back, Ziling looked at Huang Fuyan with sweat on his forehead. The soft waxy voice was particularly beautiful in the quiet forest.


    It was certain that they would not catch up for a while. Huang Fuyan found a relatively open place to sit down and carefully put down Ziling.


    "Brother Yan, brother Shun, why hasn''t he caught up?"


    "It should be almost. We''re waiting."


    Huang Fuyan looked at the direction they came, but still didn''t see Lou Shun. Thinking of the wound on ling''er''s leg, Huang Fuyan looked around. When his eyes fell on a small tree, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a surprise.

 Chapter 1346

    "Originally, Luo Fan said he would accompany you to the hospital for examination today, but he needed to preside over an important meeting in the company."


    "Lofan called me this morning."


    Mianmian looked at his stomach for nearly seven months and said with a smile.


    I don''t know what luofan gave Miao Qing to eat, so I tried to help him speak.


    However, she also knew that Miao Qing was for her own good, and Luo fan was good to herself. Of course, she knew that she didn''t understand the hints of her family during this period, but she knew that she couldn''t hold anyone else in her heart except him.


    This hospital is the family property of a good friend of luofan. The doctor who examined Mianmian is also an authoritative expert in this field. He has agreed on a good time and has been waiting here early.


    "Aunt Li, is the baby okay?"


    After the examination, Mianmian tidied up his clothes and came out of the inner room. He looked at the doctor in front of him and asked with a smile.


    Dr. Li''s name is Li Yan and she is also Luo fan''s cousin.


    "The baby''s current situation looks good for the time being, but you should pay more attention. Although your body is well cared for, after all, the child has it in that case, so the child in this case is quite fragile in that respect, so you should pay more attention."


    Li Yan looked at her. She also looked at Mianmian growing up. At that time, everyone thought that the child would be with their family luofan smoothly in the future. After all, they were the most suitable couple in everyone''s eyes, regardless of their family background or themselves. When luofan told her that she was pregnant, she was happy for a while, I thought they were finally together.


    When she knew the truth of the matter, she really loved the girl she grew up watching. For the man she liked, she even ignored her life. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was infatuated or stupid. However, as a past person, she also understood that once she fell in love with something like emotion, it would be either happy or doomed, And she is naturally the latter.


    "Aunt Li, just tell me what you have to say. No matter what you say, I can bear it."


    When Mianmian came last time, she found that Li Yan had something to hide from her. She always knew that the child came at the wrong time and that the day the child came to her stomach was destined to be bumpy ahead, but she didn''t give up. Even if she was stabbed by a needle every day, she insisted on coming through with her teeth, and the child didn''t disappoint her, She spent the most dangerous three months with her. Now the child has basically taken shape in her stomach. No matter what comes next, she believes that she and her child will be able to go strong.


    "Well, as the mother of the child, in fact, my aunt has always felt that you have the right to know the risks brought by the child even if it is born. Before, I gave you a blood test. Everything of you is very normal, but because of this, I am more worried about the child."


    Listening to Li Yan''s words, I''m a little confused. Isn''t the baby''s body all right as long as the mother''s body is good? Why did Aunt Li say she was more worried?


    Looking at the doubt in her eyes, Li Yan sideways and slowly said, "that is to say, even if the child is born safely, there are likely to be complications such as slow development, mental retardation, etc., so you must have a psychological plan in this regard."


    "Aunt Li, do you mean that even if he is healthy in his stomach now, these things may still happen after birth?"


    Even though she was ready, it was like being torn apart by someone when she really said it.


    Li Yan knows that this is cruel to Mianmian and how much she has suffered for the child, but she is afraid that she will be more unbearable after the child is born.


    "How likely is it to happen?"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan asked slowly.


    "70 percent, and another 30 percent. Even if he is born safely, her resistance and immunity are much worse than normal children."


    Xu Mianmian naturally understands Li Yan''s words. Even if her child is 30% lucky, she will be a medicine pot


    "Yiyi, you don''t have to worry too much. Now that science is so developed, there will always be hope."


    "Thank you, Aunt Li."


    Looking at her like this, Li Yan also knew how to comfort her, prescribed her some medicine for recuperation, handed her the card, "you let someone go to the window to get the medicine, and then take it on time according to the above instructions. If you have any discomfort, come to the hospital immediately, you know?"


    "OK, thank you, Aunt Li."


    Mianmian came out and asked Miao Qing to get her medicine. He came to the hospital garden alone and looked at the innocent children playing on the grass in the distance. A shallow smile slowly floated on the corners of his mouth.


    Gently caress * on the slightly swollen stomach, sit under the tree and look at the children playing.


    A colored ball rolled to Mianmian''s feet, Mianmian picked it up, and saw a little girl about four or five years old with two lovely braids. Her little face was red like a red apple. When she came to Mianmian''s front, the young soft voice sounded slowly, "aunt, this is my ball. Can you return it to me?"


    He shook the ball in his hand, smiled and said, "this is your ball. Can you tell your aunt your name?"


    "My name is Duoduo."


    "Good boy, here you are!"


    Pass the ball to her. The little girl holds the ball in her arms, reaches out her hand, gently touches her stomach, looks at Xu Mianmian and says, "aunt, my sister will be as beautiful as you in the future."


    "How do you know she''s a sister?"


    Mianmian looked at the little girl in front of her and asked funny.


    "She told me!"


    The little girl pointed to her stomach, and then heard the little girl''s parents calling her in the distance. She said to her stomach, "little sister, sister is leaving, bye!"


    Looking at the girl jumping away, her lips were raised, and sister Qing was about to come out.


    Mianmian stood up and walked back. He was hit by a very strong force, and the whole man rushed to the stone steps in front.


    Ah


    However, there was no continuous expected pain, and the whole person fell into a warm and solid embrace.


    When Mianmian opened his eyes, he heard a magnetic and familiar voice in his ear and thought, "are you okay?"


    Mo Zixiao looked at her nervously. If he hadn''t just come to help Ling Yu get something here and just met her, I couldn''t believe what would happen if she fell just now.


    God knows that when he just saw that scene, his heart almost jumped out.

 Chapter 1347

    "It hurts... My stomach hurts..."


    Mianmian''s hand tightly grasped the arm of the ink owl, and the other hand covered his stomach. His small face was tightly wrinkled because of pain.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor now. You''re holding on."


    Mo Zixiao picked up Mianmian and ran crazy to the hospital.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Looking at the sweat dripping from his painful forehead in his arms, the ink owl wished he could hit two wind fire wheels on his feet at the moment.


    "What happened?"


    Miao Qing, who had just come out with the medicine, met the ink owl running in his arms. As soon as he lost the medicine in his hand, he hurried to catch up.


    "Where is the doctor?"


    At the moment, the ink owl was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He ran desperately in the corridor of the hospital. The nurse who heard the cry hurried over, looked at the continuous pain in her arms, and hurriedly said, "come on, take her to the delivery room."


    "Where is the delivery room?"


    The nurse who was yelled by the ink owl was so frightened that her face was blue and hurried to say, "turn left on the third floor and the second is the delivery room."


    Before the little nurse finished speaking, the ink owl had gone to the delivery room with Mian Mian.


    "Brother Mo, save... Save my child, save him!"


    "Mian Mian, hold on. You''ll be there soon."


    The ink owl held her and ran with her.


    Mianmian in her arms shook her head, turned pale, took the hand of the Mexican owl and said weakly, "brother mo... Brother Mo, listen to me. If I''m gone, you must... Take good care of her. Will you promise me?"


    "You''ll be fine. I won''t let you be fine. Mian Mian, you must hold on. Do you hear me?"


    Mianmian raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. At this moment, she never felt afraid. On the contrary, she was very happy. Maybe only in this case would he be closer to him.


    She never regretted falling in love with him!


    "Mian Mian, don''t sleep. Look at me. I beg you, don''t sleep well?"


    Mo Zixiao never wanted to be so afraid now, as if the girl in her arms would leave him forever as long as she closed her eyes.


    "I''m so tired, really tired, I want to... Sleep!"


    The words fell, and Mian Mian fainted.


    "Come on, get ready for surgery!"


    Yang Yan looked at the blood stains on her legs, which had fainted, and her face changed greatly. She ordered in a harsh voice.


    The ink owl put her on the operating table and was driven out by Yang Yan.


    "Get out of here, all the people."


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay here with her."


    Looking at the continuous without a trace of blood lying on the operating table, Mozi owl''s heart is like a thousand arrows through his heart.


    "Do you think she died fast enough?"


    "Sir, the patient''s situation is very dangerous now. We must operate on her as soon as possible, otherwise the children and adults will be lost."


    The nurse is Yang Yan''s right-hand assistant. She hasn''t seen any dangerous surgery with Yang Yan for so many years, but it''s the first time to see Yang Yan''s face so ugly.


    How did the ink owl get out of the operating room? Even he didn''t know. Looking at the closed operating door, his body seemed to be evacuated, and the whole person stood there blankly.


    Miao Qing, standing on one side, looked at him and tried to comfort him several times, but she didn''t know what to say, because no matter what she said at this time, he couldn''t hear.


    "Sister Qing, how''s Mian Mian?"


    As soon as luofan receives a call from Miao Qing, he directly throws away the half opened meeting and leaves. When his eyes fall on the ink owl, luofan comes forward and punches him.


    "Mo Zixiao, if Mianmian and her child have anything unexpected, I luofan will not let you live even if I lose my family."


    Mo Zixiao was punched by Luo fan, and the whole man staggered a few steps back. Seeing this, Miao Qing hurried forward and pulled Luo fan, "master Luo, don''t fight."


    "Mo Zixiao, the thing I regret most in my life is that I shouldn''t have let go of you at the beginning. At the beginning, I thought you really loved her, so I chose to let go, but how did you treat her in the end? She didn''t hesitate to exchange her own life for your life for you, and you not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also asked someone to assassinate her. You can not love her, but now that you have made a choice , why bother to pester her? Don''t you hurt her enough? "


    Luo fan looked at the man in front of him angrily. If he could, he really wanted to cut out his heart to see if it was made of stone. Mianmian did so much for her, but he brought her not only harm but also harm.


    "Do you know how much pain Yiyi has suffered and how much crime she has committed for the child? You also know that she used to go to master Miao to give needles every day in order to keep the child. In the process of giving needles, poisonous insects will run around her body. How much do you know about the pain that hurts her heart? She''s not easy to get better, but why do you still care To suddenly appear in front of her, why? "


    Luo fan tugged at the collar of Mo Zixiao. His eyes were full of strong anger. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, his anger rose slowly.


    It was another blow, but it was caught by the ink owl, and her eyes were cold. "She is the one I''m sorry for, not you."


    He pushed him away, and the eyes of the ink owl fell to the door of the operating room again.


    Luo fan also wanted to come forward and was held by Miao Qing. He whispered, "Mian Mian was accidentally bumped into in the garden. It happened that the child owl saw it and sent it here."


    "It''s a coincidence that Yiyi doesn''t show up here without checking. Isn''t he here on purpose?"


    Luo fan didn''t believe Miao Qing''s words at all. In his opinion, Mo Zixiao deliberately followed Yiyi.


    Miao Qing knows that Luo fan can''t listen to her words at the moment. In fact, let alone Luo fan, she doesn''t believe it. After all, the damage caused by Mo Zixiao can''t be made up in a few words.


    It''s just that this time is really not a good time to quarrel.


    Mo Zixiao ignored Luo fan''s words, but looked at the door of the operating room with a worried face.


    "Dr. Yang, the heartbeat of pregnant women began to drop."


    "Dr. Yang, the blood pressure * of pregnant women is rising."


    The nurse next to him kept reporting his physical condition at the moment. His face became more and more ugly. His hands were busy quickly, "inject anesthesia and operate immediately!"


    "Sister Yang, the situation of pregnant women is too dangerous at the moment. We''d better let the family decide as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t ask, try your best to protect your excellency."


    As soon as the voice fell, he fainted. Hearing Yang Yan''s words, his thin arm grabbed Yang Yan''s clothes and begged, "aunt Yang, please protect your child."

 Chapter 1348

    "You can only protect one now. Listen to your aunt. As long as you are all right, the child will have it in the future."


    If there is a choice, she is not willing to make such a decision.


    After all, it''s a living little life.


    "No, aunt Yang, I beg you, please promise me to protect the children, okay?"


    "I really can''t lose her. She''s all I have."


    Yang Yan''s arm was shaking weakly, and tears soaked her eyes.


    Looking at Xu Mianmian like this, Yang Yan looked at her in a daze and asked painfully, "is it worth it?"


    Mianmian''s eyes were red, his eyes slowly looked at the door of the operating room, and a happy smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, "it''s worth it!"


    As time went by, three hours later, a child''s cry came from the operating room. Although the sound was very small, everyone heard it.


    As soon as the door of the operating room opened, Luo fan hurried forward and asked, "aunt Yang, how''s Yiyi?"


    "Luo fan, I''m sorry. Aunt Yang has tried her best. Go in and have a word with her!"


    Smelling the speech, Mozi owl stumbled a few steps. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard was true.


    Miao Qing covers her mouth hard for fear that she can''t control crying.


    Luofan carefully came to the hospital bed, looked at Xu Mianmian, who was pale and dying, tried to suppress his impulse to cry, pulled the corners of his mouth, and showed a smile worse than crying.


    "Congratulations, silly girl. You''re finally a mother."


    Touching her long hair soaked with sweat, Luo Fan said in a choked voice.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Girl, as beautiful as you."


    Hearing the speech, a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "that''s good. It''s a pity that I can''t grow up with her, but she has so many uncles who love her. She will be the happiest girl in the world."


    "Well, that''s for sure."


    "Brother fan, would you do me a favor?"


    Luo fan looked at her with spoiled eyes, smiled and said, "you said that as long as your brother can do it, he will promise you."


    "Please tell my parents for me and say Yiyi is sorry for them. What you owe them can only be paid back in the next life."


    "What, this life and the next life, as long as there is brother fan, brother fan won''t let you have anything."


    Mianmian smiled, took Luo fan''s arm and said coquettishly, "well, brother fan is right."


    If she can, she doesn''t want to leave. She hasn''t come to take a look at her daughter, fed her a mouthful of her milk, and hugged her.


    "Brother fan, after I leave, let brother Mo take the child back! After all, it''s his daughter. I believe he will take good care of her."


    "Well, as long as you are obedient, all your brothers will follow you."


    "Thank you, brother fan."


    The only thing she''s sorry for in her life is luofan. He hurt the most, but all this can only be returned in her next life.


    Lofan came out of the operating room, looked at the ink owl with red eyes and whispered, "Yiyi let you in."


    Wen Yan, Mo Zixiao came to the hospital bed three steps and one step at a time. He looked at the people lying on the hospital bed and walked over gently. His face was full of disbelief.


    Mianmian watched him come in, with a shallow smile on his mouth, "brother Mo, can you hug me?"


    Ink owl went to her bed and sat down. He held her body in his arms and looked at her weakness. It was like being torn apart somewhere.


    "Brother Mo, thank you. I used to imagine how wonderful it would be if I could lean in your arms like this one day. I didn''t expect it to come true today. I''m really happy. Remember the first time we met? At that time, you were like an old uncle in my heart, and you were an unreasonable uncle. We quarreled as soon as we met, Now think as if it were yesterday. "


    Mianmian leaned in the arms of Mo Zixiao and kept talking about the little things they met, happy, unhappy and sad. However, those in Mianmian''s heart are the most beautiful memories.


    "Brother Mo, knowing you is the luckiest thing in my life. I never regret loving you. Even now, I still don''t regret what I have done, but if there is an afterlife, I hope I don''t know you again."


    As the saying goes, does she hate him? Naturally, she doesn''t hate, but she keeps a relationship that will never come to fruition, and this relationship should be based on loving her. This is not what she wants. If time can go back, she would rather not have met him.


    Listening to her words, Mo Zixiao wanted to tell her several times that he loved her. From the first day they met, his heart had been stolen by her.


    But he couldn''t say a word.


    Tears slipped quietly from her face. Although she had some regrets, she was very satisfied to lean against his arms before leaving.


    "Brother Mo, can I ask you one last thing?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Help me take good care of my child and let her live a carefree life, okay?"


    This is the only gift I left you. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can be kind to her all your life.


    "No, you gave birth to her, so you must be responsible for her."


    Ink owl refused, even if he wanted to take care of it, they took care of it together. Why did he leave it to him alone.


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Mianmian said anxiously, "brother Mo, even if you don''t see it for my sake, but also because she is your child, will you take good care of her?"


    "No, children can''t live without their mother."


    Because Mo Zixiao is afraid that once he agrees to her, she will leave him forever. He hasn''t taken good care of her yet. He can''t be so selfish and leave her and her children like this.


    Hearing the speech, he closed his eyes painfully. It turned out that she still had no place in his heart.


    Maybe she was too naive from the beginning. She always liked Xiao to think of something that didn''t belong to her. Even if you were going to leave forever, he didn''t even have the meaning to deal with you.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the child doesn''t have a mother, she can still live well." because she will have her Godfather and uncles, grandparents who love her. As long as they are there, she will be relieved.


    Looking at the direction of the insulation room, he murmured in his heart, "baby, I''m sorry, my mother is leaving and can''t grow up with you. Although you don''t have a mother, you have so many uncles who love you. My mother believes you will be happy all your life."


    With a smile, he slowly closed his eyes. Maybe he had no extravagant hopes in his heart, so he would leave at the moment without any obstacles.

 Chapter 1349

    "Why don''t you understand what I mean to you? If I really don''t have any feelings for you, how can I be anxious to sleep and eat every time because of your affairs? Fool, your position in my heart has long been deep-rooted. The reason why I say that is because I''m afraid that my enemies know that you are my weakness, and I''m afraid they will Hurt you. "


    Mo Zixiao held Mianmian, and his heart could no longer control his inner depression. Tears fell on Mianmian''s pale face drop by drop.


    She just can''t hear it anymore.


    "What''s the meaning of telling her now? You don''t cherish it when you''re alive. Now she''s gone. Even if you say more, she''ll never hear it.


    Lofan opened the door and came in. He looked at him and said expressionless.


    "Mo Zixiao, if you really have a little affection for Yiyi, I beg you, let her go at ease! Since you didn''t say the three words she always wanted before she left, you don''t have to act in front of us now."


    The moment he left home, his heart died.


    Watching the nurse carefully cover her with a white cloth, the ink owl wanted to rush up and leave her. However, his steps were like being stared at by a nail. He couldn''t move because he knew very well that he didn''t have the qualification.


    The Xu family''s failure to take their children away has been the biggest concession to him. If Mian Mian didn''t explain before his death, maybe he didn''t even have the qualification to take his children away.


    In this way, the Xu family took Mianmian''s body away completely and his heart away at the same time.


    Looking at the swaddling daughter who bought her life with her own life, the ink owl came forward and lay on the incubator. Looking at the sleeping daughter who was still spitting bubbles, her eyes were red and tears couldn''t help falling slowly.


    How deep love is, how painful the heart is!


    Miao Qing looked at the man lying on the incubator with his head buried in tears. Who could have thought that this once black and white man would be so vulnerable.


    Everyone said that Mo Zixiao was cold-blooded and ruthless, and would not give his heart to anyone. However, what she saw now was not. It was just that the man kept his feelings in his heart and didn''t dare to reveal them easily, because he was afraid that his enemies would hurt the person in his heart.


    It was this repressed feeling that made him lose his love.


    "Zi Xiao, don''t be too sad. Mian Mian has left you the most precious angel in your life. Mian Mian is most worried about the child. Since she gives the child to you to raise, it represents her trust in you. Because the child was not born at full term, she can only sleep in the incubator now, and her physique will be better than that of a normal child The child is more likely to catch a cold and have a fever, so now is not the time for you to be sad. You should take good care of the child. "


    The ink owl slowly raised his head. His eyes were red because he had cried. His voice was hoarse and said, "this child is the only one Mianmian left to me. I will protect her with my own life."


    "I''m relieved to have you."


    Mianmian has left, and she has no other reason to stay here. Now Miaomiao has been taken away by the Xu family, even if she wants to take him on the last trip.


    "Sister Qing, Zixiao has an unkind request. I wonder if sister Qing is willing to stay and help me take care of the children together?"


    Mo Zixiao stood up and walked to Miao Qing, his eyes full of supplication.


    "Sister Qing, I know your relationship with Mianmian has always been very good. Even if you don''t look at my face, you also look at Mianmian''s sake. Can you stay and help me take care of the child together?"


    She needs a reliable person who loves the child from within to take care of her. After all, he knows nothing about taking care of the child. He needs Miao Qing''s help.


    Looking at the child lying in the incubator, although it is not his own, it is no different from his own. She watched him grow up bit by bit.


    "Sister Qing..."


    Seeing that Miao Qing didn''t speak for a long time, Mo Zixiao shouted nervously.


    "I''m sorry, Zixiao. It''s not that sister Qing doesn''t want to help you, but I promised Daniel that I would go back to miaojiang with Mianmian after giving birth to a child. Yaya and Shifu are still waiting for us."


    Yaya''s death was a great blow to the couple. If it wasn''t for Mianmian, Daniel wouldn''t promise. Now Mian has left, she also returned to miaojiang with Daniel because she abided by her original promise.


    "Sister Qing doesn''t need to apologize to me. I understand your mood. In this case, I won''t force you. If I often come to see the children when I have time in the future, she will be very happy."


    "Good!"


    Miao Qing came forward and gently stroked the child''s white and tender skin and said, "have you thought about the child''s name?"


    "Moyu, her nickname is May."


    May is to commemorate the birth of the child in May and remind him every moment that Mianmian left him in May.


    Miao Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, smiled randomly, looked at the child and murmured, "in May, you must be obedient and grow up safely. Your * Mommy will always guard you somewhere in the sky."


    "Young master, let me take some brothers to have a look first." if it''s the K organization, they just fell into his plan.


    "There''s no time."


    Lu shaochu took out a pistol from a dark box. Now he doesn''t know the other party''s situation for the time being. He must ensure that he is safe.


    Xu Luo knew that what Lu shaochu had decided would not change. He could only obey orders.


    "Is there any news about ziyao and Ziling?"


    Looking at their nervous look, Su Xiangwan hurriedly asked.


    Lu shaochu grabbed her slightly trembling shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, I will bring the child back safely. Wait for me at home."


    "I''m going too."


    Su Xiangwan said without thinking.


    If the child really falls into the hands of that man, at least she still has chips in her hands.


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    After all, he didn''t know whether it was a trap or something else.


    "Shaochu, I know you are worried about my safety, but now the life and death of two children are uncertain. How can you let me be a mother sit at home?"


    Su Xiangwan cried with hazy eyes, touched his chest and said painfully.


    "Stop crying, I''ll take you with me."


    Reach out and gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Lu shaochu said painfully.


    Who let him just can''t see her cry.


    "Send the address to Tang Qi, just in case."

 Chapter 1350

    You''ll be my man after 1350


    Over the forest, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Before long, it rained cats and dogs in the sky. Huangfu Yan walked hard in the woods with Ziling on his back.


    "Brother Yan, you put linger down and linger can go by himself."


    Ziling grabbed Huang Fuyan''s shoulder with one hand and put the other hand on Huang Fuyan''s forehead to help him keep out the rain.


    At the moment, the two men had already become drowned. They had been walking in the woods for nearly a day, but he still dared not neglect it. Because he was afraid that those people would catch up again, he could only continue to move forward in the heavy rain. He dared not delay a moment until he found a safe place.


    "Brother Yan, ling''er is so cold."


    Although the weather in April has gradually started to get hot, once it rains, the temperature is still very low, not to mention that they are in the depths of the forest. At the beginning, Qiao Jun would not camp near the border between W and F in order to enable them to better practice. Because it is deserted all year round and it is also the border, the forest here is particularly cloudy and wet, At the same time, it is also very dangerous, because it is a desolate forest and a paradise for jackals, tigers and leopards.


    At the moment, Huang Fuyan should not only get rid of those pursuers as soon as possible, but also be careful about whether there are animals approaching.


    Now huangfuyan and Ziling are like fish lying on the chopping block, ready to be slaughtered at any time.


    Huang Fuyan was even more worried when he heard Ziling shouting cold. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. It was going to be dark. They must find a place to stay as soon as possible, or even if they got rid of those people in black, they might fall into the mouth of the tiger in the end.


    After all, this deep mountain forest is the territory of tigers, wolves and animals. Their two children''s presence on their territory is undoubtedly a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Ling''er, you''re holding on."


    "Brother Yan, ling''er is cold and hungry. Ling''er misses her father and Mommy."


    Ling''er, lying on Huang Fuyan''s back, suddenly sobbed in a low voice. Although she had great courage since childhood, after all, she was beside her parents. Even if it wasn''t her, there was her brother. Now her brother was taken away, and she and Huang Fuyan were thrown into the deep mountains and woods. Even when she was strong, she collapsed.


    After all, she is only a child of about three years old.


    Huangfu Yan hurriedly put her down and looked at the cold and trembling catalpa Ling. In Huangfu Yan''s eyes, there was a fierce look that was not consistent with his age. When his eyes fell on a small wooden house not far away, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and hurriedly picked up linger, "linger, there is a small wooden house in front of you. My brother will take you there."


    Holding Ziling to the cabin, Huang Fuyan hurriedly began to make a fire. Although the cabin is very small, there are many good things in it. It seems that it should be left by those stowaways.


    Huang Fuyan set up the firewood and rubbed it with two fast stones for a long time. Suddenly, the dry firewood hissed and a wisp of smoke rose slowly, which made him happy.


    "Brother Yan is so fierce."


    Catalpa Ling shivered her little body and said with a smile.


    "Take off your clothes and brother Yan will help you dry them."


    With that, Huang Fuyan went to take off her clothes, but was stopped by Ziling. "Mommy said that girls can''t take off their clothes in front of boys. I''ll just sit and bake like this."


    Although Su Xiangwan usually dotes on her, what girls should pay attention to is that they began to teach her early for fear that she would be hurt.


    "I''m your brother, not someone else. Be good, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Huang Fuyan tried to persuade her, but the little guy would rather shiver than take off his clothes.


    "But you are not my brother. We are not related by blood. Mommy said that other people can''t see their own body except their husband."


    Listening to Ziling''s words, Huang Fuyan was speechless. Although he was several years older than her, he didn''t understand these things, but Ziling knew everything, which made him very embarrassed.


    Although Ziling is right, she will be ill if she continues to do so.


    "Ling''er, what godmother told you is true, but now is a special period. You should be treated specially in a special period. If you don''t dry your clothes, you will get sick. Now we are in the deep mountain. Think about your brother. We must keep enough strength and wait for brother Shun to bring someone to save us, okay?"


    Zi Ling blinked his big eyes and looked at Huang Fuyan. He nodded vaguely. Then his young voice sounded again, "yes, but brother Yan looked at ling''er''s body and you will be my person in the future."


    Although she is still young and doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, what Mommy said is right. Since she can only see her own body with her own husband, brother Yan will naturally be her husband in the future.


    However, many years later, a girl looked at the man who followed her every day. Thinking about what she said today, she wanted to cut off her tongue and head.


    "Good!"


    Huang Fuyan didn''t expect that he would become an important helper in his future relationship.


    It was raining harder and harder outside. After helping Ziling dry her clothes, Huang Fuyan began to look at the cabin in front of her. Although it was no problem to shelter from the rain, it was too conspicuous in the woods. If those people didn''t give up looking for them, they would find them here sooner or later.


    "Yawn..."


    Sitting in the fire, Ziling couldn''t help yawning. Huang Fuyan hurried forward and grabbed her little hand and rubbed it desperately. "Looking at her pale face because of the cold, he asked with worry:" is it better? "


    "I''m fine, brother Yan. Take off your clothes and let ling''er bake for you."


    Touching her little head, Huang Fuyan spoiled and said, "ling''er is so good. My clothes are almost dry. Go to bed first and brother Yan will guard you."


    "But ling''er wants to accompany brother Yan."


    Ziling looked at him stubbornly, probably because she was caught in the rain. At the moment, her spirit is very bad, although she insisted.


    "If ling''er really loves Yan''s brother, listen to his brother and have a good rest. We have to continue on our way early tomorrow morning."


    "What about you?"


    Although she was really tired, she knew that Huang Fuyan was more tired than her, but because he was bigger, she kept holding on.


    "I''m not tired yet. Lie down and brother Yan will sit here and watch you."


    Holding her to lie down, Huang Fuyan sat down beside her.


    The rain was still falling. Ziling lay down in the wooden house and slept soundly before long. She was really tired. It was hard for her to stick to it after walking so long.

 Chapter 1351

    1351 deep in the heat


    Huangfu Moli rushed over immediately after receiving Lu shaochu''s call, and the private plane landed directly over Qiao Jun''s army.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news about Xiaoyan?"


    After getting off the plane, Huangfu Mo Li came forward and asked.


    "Sorry, Mo Li!"


    Su Xiangwan stepped forward and looked at Huang Fu Mo Li with a guilty look on his face.


    At the beginning, Huangfu Moli trusted her so much and entrusted Xiaoyan to her care, but she was really ashamed that such a thing happened in less than a month.


    Failed Huangfu Moli''s trust in her.


    "You can''t expect such a thing to happen. Now our most important thing is to find them as soon as possible."


    "I just received a message from a mysterious man. She said that ziyao was taken away by the European emperor, and Ziling and Xiaoyan went to the woods at the border. Because the person who sent me the message didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, but he had helped me many times before, so I decided to gamble once."


    "Wait a minute, is there anyone else besides Xiaoyan?"


    "And my son and daughter. They are a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. They are three years old this year."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Mo hit him hard somewhere in his heart. Although he knew they were impossible, he didn''t know that they even had children.


    When he received a phone call from Lu shaochu, he thought it was the people of their family who found Xiaoyan, but now it seems not. It should be Lu shaochu''s enemy.


    "I have no problem."


    After all, he is now in Qiao Jun''s territory. With the help of the Qiao family, I believe he will soon find Xiaoyan''s whereabouts.


    There is a bigger reason why he is like this, that is, he can''t let other people in Huangfu family know Xiaoyan''s current situation, otherwise it''s difficult to ensure that they won''t find him and kill him before him.


    After all, the emergence of Huang Fuyan directly threatened the status of many people. If his eldest brother hadn''t been fully awake, Xiao Yan wouldn''t have lived until now.


    Qiao Jun, as the president of state W, has a lot of problems, because now many people are waiting to catch his pigtails. Once something falls into their hands, the royal family will be in turmoil. This consequence is beyond his ability to bear.


    Although it is inconvenient for him to come forward, he can give Lu shaochu enough backstage. Now, as long as he determines who owns the children, things will be easy to do.


    "I believe you, since the two children have separated, we''ll make this arrangement now. When we look for Ziling, Moli and Baihu will take people to find it. Shaochu, you take black eagle and Xu Luo to find ou Huang. I''ve sent the information of Ou Huang to your mobile phone. You''ll have a good look in the car later. After arriving there, I''ve said hello to them and they will listen to you Send. "


    As soon as Qiao Jun''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan hurriedly said, "I''m going too."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s haggard face, Qiao Jun just wanted to persuade her, he heard her say, "uncle, I know what you want to say, but now I really can''t sit still for a minute."


    "Uncle, let Xiao Wan go with young master Huangfu!"


    It is certainly impossible to follow him. After all, his risk index is much higher than that of Huangfu mo. For the sake of safety, he naturally can''t let her follow.


    "Don''t worry, I will ensure his safety."


    Huangfu Moli looked at Qiao Jun and promised him.


    In fact, Qiao Jun didn''t believe Huang Fu Mo Li''s ability, but he was worried that her body would be overwhelmed when he saw that her face was so bad. In addition, the woods on the other side of the border were wet and there were many poisonous mosquitoes.


    "Sir, let the eldest lady follow young master Huangfu."


    As the saying goes, mother and son are connected. Now both children are in danger. If she is forced to stay at home, she is afraid to run out by herself, which will be even more troublesome.


    "Well, you should listen to Mo Li. No matter what happens, there are uncles."


    Qiao Jun touched her head and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Thank you, uncle. I will."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at him, and then went to Lu shaochu. His eyes were red, "you should pay attention to safety yourself."


    "I will. Don''t worry, I will bring ziyao back."


    A kiss fell on her forehead. Lu shaochu gave her a look of don''t worry and turned to the helicopter.


    Watching Lu shaochu leave, Su Xiangwan''s heart at the moment is like a knife twist. Every minute is in the fire.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything over there. He''ll be fine."


    Although Qiao Jun said so, Su Xiangwan was still worried.


    Since the children''s accident, she has lost a big circle at a time. Somewhere in her heart is like being torn by people. This may be what people often call mother son heart to heart.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "It''s my uncle who didn''t take care of the children. I''m sorry for you."


    Su Xiangwan shook his head while crying. "It''s not my uncle''s fault, it''s all my fault."


    If she had not asked Lu shaochu to take the dragon and Phoenix blood jade, there would be no such things now.


    Although Nan xiner said that whether she took it or not, the jade pendant would come to her sooner or later.


    "Sir, it''s bad. White tiger went to find the young lady alone."


    Qin Ye hurried over and looked very ugly.


    "Isn''t he hurt?"


    Su Xiangwan knew the white tiger. Although they were derelict in their duty, after all, it was a ghost inside them that caused such a thing, and he was injured. Just when Qiao Jun said to let him go with them, she wanted to say, but she didn''t expect him to go first.


    "He always blamed himself for not protecting the young master and young lady. He said that now it''s raining so hard and the young lady is afraid of thunder. He must find her as soon as possible."


    Ziling was afraid of thunder. Of course, she knew that the girl was afraid of thunder. Before, every time it rained and thundered, ziyao held her. Now ziyao was taken away, leaving only her and Huang Fuyan. I don''t know how they are now.


    "Send me an order to start a carpet search for the border woods."


    "Yes!"


    Boom


    Thunder came from outside the wooden house. When Zi Ling, who was sleeping on the ground, heard the thunder, his small body curled up tightly and murmured, "brother, I''m afraid..."


    "Brother, ling''er is so afraid..."


    "Linger, wake up?"


    Huang Fuyan heard her cry, dropped the firewood in his hand, quickly ran to her side, squatted down, stretched out his hand to shake her up, but his hand was hot and shrunk back as soon as it touched her face.


    "Linger, wake up?"


    What should I do?


    Looking at Ziling, who was suffering from a fever, Huang Fuyan''s small heart was mentioned to his throat.

 Chapter 1352

    1352 danger approaching


    "Boss, it''s raining so hard that those two little guys may have been taken away by wild animals. You say we''ve been chasing them for almost a whole day. If they''re really alive, they can''t have seen them by now?"


    Several people in black wearing coir raincoats were moving slowly forward in the woods, and the man behind him muttered as he walked.


    "There''s so much nonsense. We''ll do whatever the boss asks us to do. Where it''s our turn to gossip behind our backs."


    A leading man stopped to stare at the man behind him and scolded.


    "Boss, look, it''s raining harder and harder. It''s getting dark. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a rest, eat something and continue to look for it when the rain is less?"


    "Well, let''s find a place to have a good rest."


    At the moment, Huangfu Yan, with his upper body bare, took his coat to the outside of the cabin, soaked it in the rain, wrung it dry, and carefully applied it on Ziling''s small forehead. It''s been tossing about for almost an hour. The temperature doesn''t mean to go down at all, but it''s even hotter.


    What should I do?


    Looking at the little red face burning with fever, Huang Fuyan''s little face was full of deep worry.


    If you don''t let the fever go down, you will burn your head all night.


    Huang Fuyan''s small eyes looked around anxiously. Now it was dark outside. Even if there were herbs outside, he couldn''t find them. When his eyes fell on the corner of the cabin, his small body slowly walked over. The cabin was built on the cliff. When Huang Fuyan took away some branches, a small hole appeared in front of him and looked at the cave in front of him, Although he had a little excitement in his heart, he also had twelve points of vigilance.


    Take out the gun Lou Shun gave him, put it in his hand and walk slowly inside.


    Most of the caves in such deep mountains will be the nests of animals. The more hidden the cave is, the more dangerous it is.


    Holding a torch in his left hand and a gun in his right hand, he walked inside carefully.


    Bang


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the cave. Huang Fuyan saw two green lights not far in front of him. He didn''t want to aim at the target. It was a shot. There was a bang. He only heard something fluttering a few times and there was no sound.


    Huangfu Yan raised the torch and walked forward carefully. He saw a rabbit killed by him lying in the corner not far from the cave.


    A little heart pounding violently finally stopped slowly. The beads of sweat on his forehead had already wet his broken hair and swallowed his saliva. He went to pick up the little rabbit and looked carefully at the cave in front of him.


    The cave is not very big, and the largest can only accommodate three or four people. However, what makes him most happy is that he found several wine bottles in the cave and hurried forward. When he saw that one of the bottles had not been opened, he was very happy.


    These bottles should be left by those who have been hiding here. With these Baijiu Baijiu, the burning of Zi Ling can be retreated.


    He have a fever every time when he was young. His aunt never took him to the hospital. So he burned very badly. A lady living next to him called his aunt to take him to the hospital. His aunt did not hear him as if he had heard it. He threw him in the room and went away. She could not bear to go to the small store and bought a bottle of Baijiu. He was busy all night before pulling him back from the palace of the king of hell.


    It seems that the reason why those people built this cabin here was to hide the cave, and the purpose was to hide.


    Now he found the cave more convenient for them to hide.


    Huang Fuyan took some leaves into the cave and threw himself on the ground. Then he took Ziling in, and then picked up some firewood and took it in. In order not to let the pursuers see some clues, he handled all the things on the ground and walked into the cave with confidence.


    After sealing the hole, Huangfu Yan quickly ignited a fire in the cave, then poured the bottle of Baijiu on his palm, and cautiously put it on the palm of his soul, his feet and his body. He was busy for more than half an hour before he stopped.


    Looking at Ziling who was still unconscious, but the hot temperature on his body obviously decreased a lot, Huang Fuyan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thinking that they hadn''t eaten all day, Huang Fuyan stood up and peeled the rabbit he had killed before, removed its internal organs, picked up the thick branch, strung the rabbit meat on it and began to roast.


    It was still raining outside the cave. Although his tired eyes could not open at the moment, he knew he couldn''t sleep now. Once he fell asleep, he didn''t know even if there was danger around them.


    He pinched his left hand hard. The heart piercing pain made him wake up a lot in an instant. At the moment, there was a smell of barbecue in the cave. Smelling the roasted rabbit that lured people, Huang Fuyan quickly stood up, walked to Ziling and shouted softly: "ling''er, wake up, brother Yan roasted some rabbit for you."


    Maybe he was really hungry. He was shaken by Huangfu Yan. Ziling slowly opened his eyes, looked at the roast rabbit meat on his hand, and slowly made it, "brother Yan, where did you get it?"


    "I caught it in this cave to come up by the fire."


    Holding her to sit down, Huang Fuyan pulled a rabbit leg, tore it off and stuffed it into her mouth. Seeing that she ate so delicious, there was a smile on her little face.


    "Brother Yan, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Brother Yan still feeds you. You''re still burning. Sit well."


    Ziling ate the rabbit meat handed over by Huangfu Yan. When his eyes fell on the wound on his arm, tears fell down.


    "What''s the matter with you, linger? Is there something wrong?"


    Huangfu Yan saw her crying and asked hurriedly.


    "Brother Yan, I''m fine. I just suddenly miss my father and Mommy."


    "Ling''er is good. Brother Yan will take you back to find Godfather and godmother."


    Holding her trembling body, Huang Fuyan said firmly.


    After dawn, he will go out and have a look. Maybe brother Shun and they are looking for them everywhere now.


    Zi Ling wiped his tears, and the young voice sounded slowly. He pulled off a piece of rabbit meat and stuffed it into Huang Fuyan''s mouth, "brother Yan, you eat more."


    "Brother Yan is not hungry. Linger eats it."


    The rabbit didn''t have much left after removing its skin and internal organs. Moreover, they didn''t know how many days to stay in the woods, so Huang Fuyan didn''t dare to eat all at once.


    "Brother Yan, you should eat more. You have carried linger for so long. You should eat more to supplement your strength."


    Then he stuffed the rabbit meat into his mouth. At this time, there was a loud sound of footsteps and words outside the cave.

 Chapter 1353

    1353 in trouble


    Huang Fuyan''s first reaction was to quickly extinguish the fire in the cave, hold down Zi Ling''s mouth, whispered in her ear, "don''t make a noise, there are people outside."


    Although their cave was very secret and could not be found without special care, Huang Fuyan still dared not be too careless just in case.


    After all, now he can''t tell whether the visitor is good or bad.


    "Eh, there is a cabin in front of the boss. Let''s have a rest here!"


    "OK, everyone will rest here for one night."


    Several people in black walked into the cabin. When they saw the mess on the ground, one of the men said with a wary face: "why does it seem that someone has been here?"


    "Old four, are you too nervous? If no one has come, you still can''t build the house?"


    The man who spoke took off his coir raincoat and put it aside, laughing and joking.


    Said by the man, the man named Lao Si walked around the wooden house and found nothing unusual before he came in and sat down.


    "What the fourth said is not unreasonable. The two men who fought with us today seem to be from the killer alliance, so we''d better be careful. It''s not a bad thing to have more heart."


    The leading man said slowly.


    "Boss, this killer alliance is not easy to provoke. I''m worried..."


    The old four took a branch and drew carelessly on the ground and said slowly.


    These are well-trained killers who kill without blinking an eye. Although their heads are carried on their pants and belts, they are not sent up knowing that they will die.


    "Tell me about the man who was killed by us today. Will the killer alliance trouble us?"


    Huang Fuyan, who was hiding in the cave, heard their dialogue. His small body trembled suddenly, and the tears of Ziling in his arms fell slowly. They killed her brother Shun.


    "The killer alliance has always been very low-key. Now we have directly done their people. It seems that they will not let us go easily."


    "The boss told me that the team would kill anyone who stopped us. Besides, those who do our business are licking blood on the tip of the knife. The lives of people with their hands are countless, and they don''t care about that one."


    "I said, old four, how did you survive those people? Isn''t it a shit killer alliance? If they were so powerful, would they be killed by us in three or two times?"


    "That''s because you don''t know about the killer alliance. Although the killer alliance has not been established for a long time, there are a lot of geeks in their organization, and everyone has their own strengths. However, they all live alone in the past two years. These people attach great importance to love and righteousness. If they know that their people have been killed by us, They will never let us go. Not only us, but also the boss may be in trouble. "


    The man, called the fourth, has always been known as Zhuge. Because the man led by him saved his life in those years, he followed him all the time in order to repay him for saving his life.


    "Old four, I don''t like to hear that. The people who can move our boss must have not been born yet?"


    "I wonder if the third brother has ever heard of Mr. Yu?"


    The old four words fell, and the head man''s face changed slightly and said, "you mean this jade childe is from the killer alliance?"


    Young master Yu''s name can be said to be frightening on the black road. As for Zhenrong, no one has seen him. He only knows that he has excellent medical skills and likes to study all kinds of things. He wants you to die in the third shift, and you will never live in the fourth shift.


    "I also happened to hear from the boss a few days ago. The boss has been looking for the jade childe. However, the data from the investigation shows that the jade childe seems to be very close to the boss of the killer alliance, so the boss suspects that he is the second leader of the killer alliance."


    "If so, it will be really troublesome."


    The head man frowned more and more. His boss had been looking for the young master who hoped he could save them. Now they killed their people. It was almost impossible for the boss to invite others out of the mountain.


    "Old four, are you sure those two people are really from the killer alliance?"


    The fourth brother didn''t understand why he suddenly became nervous. He nodded and said definitely, "I''m sure I''ve seen their beauty when I was on a mission."


    "Second, you take the fifth back now and explain it to the boss just in case."


    "Yes, boss."


    The two men named immediately stood up and went outside with coir raincoats.


    "I''ll watch the night. Let''s have a rest."


    As soon as the first man''s voice fell, there was a gunshot in the woods.


    "No, the second and fifth are in danger."


    The man in black quickly took out his gun and went to the dark. He saw the second and fifth eyes staring at the front.


    "What happened?"


    "Boss, no, we''re in trouble."


    Immediately, we saw green lights slowly appear in the darkness not far away, and more and more.


    "* * *, I met a bully in the forest."


    Everyone held the guns tightly in their hands. There were only six of them, and the exact number of wolves on the opposite side was unknown. Moreover, wolves were social animals. Once they started first, all those people would attack like them.


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, Huang Fuyan loosened Ziling, put a hand on her lips and motioned her not to speak. He carefully opened a seam and looked out. He saw that those people in black surrounded each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    When Huang Fuyan''s eyes fell on the green light not far away, he fell to the ground and hurriedly blocked the hole.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Catalpa Ling saw that his face suddenly became very ugly and stretched out his hand to touch his forehead. His little face was full of worry.


    Shh


    "Don''t talk."


    Huang Fuyan held Ziling tightly in his arms, holding the gun in his hand tightly with one hand, and dared not go out.


    Oh


    Suddenly, the leading male wolf in the pack roared up to the sky, and soon a wolf cry came from time to time in the distance.


    They are very clear about the behavior of male wolves. These wolves are calling their companions.


    "Stop!"


    Huangfu Moli made a stop gesture and listened carefully, but the cry never appeared again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just seem to hear the cry of a wolf. Be careful and try not to disperse."

 Chapter 1354

    In such a forest where no one is seen all year round, their appearance is like delicious prey in the eyes of those animals. They will never disturb them unless they have to.


    Su Xiangwan had experienced this situation with Miao Miao before. Now she trembled all over when she heard the wolf cry. However, she was more worried about Ziling and huangfuyan.


    Huangfu Moli seemed to have seen the panic in Su Xiangwan''s eyes, lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, although Xiaoyan is still young, I believe he can take good care of Ziling. Maybe now they have found a hidden place to hide."


    Of course, Su Xiangwan knew what Huangfu Moli meant. When she brought Huangfu Moli back to bathe him, she found that there were many whipping scars on his body. After her questioning, she learned that Huangfu family threw Huangfu Yan into secret training. As a mother, she saw that Huangfu Yan, who was still so young, had to undergo this kind of inhuman training every day, I hate the Huangfu family to the extreme.


    They never really regarded Huang Fuyan as a member of their Huangfu family. She would love to die when she was taking medicine, so that he wouldn''t let her take medicine for her later.


    But even so, they are still just two children. How can she be at ease now when she is wandering in this desolate and crowded forest.


    Huangfu Moli gathered everyone together and said slowly, "you two go around from the back. You take two people around from the left. Remember, you must be careful not to disturb those wolves."


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t move without our order. See the situation clearly and wait for my instructions."


    "Did you say it would be a white tiger?"


    Although the white tiger''s martial arts are very strong, it is difficult to retreat even in the face of this forest bully. After all, wolves are social animals. In addition, no one knows whether there are other animals staring at them somewhere.


    "It shouldn''t be. White tigers are very experienced in this kind of situation. It''s reasonable that he won''t be watched. What''s more, it can be judged from the wolf''s cry that there should be a lot of people on the other side, otherwise it won''t ask for help."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect the animal to have this ability. She just heard Huangfu Moli say that she was more worried about Ziling and Huangfu Yan.


    "Could it be the man in black who chased ling''er?"


    "It would be better if it were them."


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at Huangfu Mo Li, Su Xiangwan asked incomprehensibly.


    "Why do you think they still appear here in the middle of the night?"


    "You mean they probably haven''t found linger and Xiaoyan yet?"


    Huangfu Mo Li nodded and his eyes were deeply locked. "Since their goal is ling''er, it is very likely that Xiaoyan ran away at the moment."


    Only in this way can they stay in the deep forest so late.


    "In that case, let''s hurry up and have a look."


    With that, Su Xiangwan desperately walked forward.


    "You''re late, you slow down."


    Now the sky is still raining heavily. Even wearing anti-skid shoes, they still have difficulty walking. In addition, at night, they need to pay more attention to the surrounding conditions.


    "What about the boss?"


    The man who was called the third looked at the wolf who kept drooling. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His hand holding the gun was already sweating.


    It seems that the next moment they will become the belly of those evil wolves.


    "There''s no other way. We don''t have many bullets in our hands. It''s impossible to annihilate all these evil wolves. We look around and climb up the highest and largest tree. We''re trying to find a way when it''s dawn. Now I''ll cover you. You climb up the tree as fast as possible and then cover me."


    "Boss, you go first and I''ll cover."


    "Brother, you go up first and I''ll cover."


    The man in black, whose face was heavy, scolded, "obey orders, hurry."


    Then, the leading man shot the male wolf among the wolves. The male wolf jumped away from the bullet and rushed towards them fiercely.


    In an instant, the sound of gunfire startled the sleeping birds in the forest.


    "Brother, linger is afraid!"


    Ziling tightly stuck to Huang Fuyan''s chest, and her face turned pale because of fear.


    "Ling''er is not afraid. As long as we don''t talk, we won''t attract their attention."


    At the moment, Huang Fuyan was really glad that they had found the cave. Otherwise, even if they didn''t fall into the hands of those people in black, they would become the food of those evil wolves.


    In fact, Huangfu Yan didn''t believe what he said. He said that the wolf''s nose was the most sensitive. At the moment, those people in black outside didn''t want to fight with the wolves. Some climbed up the surrounding trees. In this way, they were more dangerous in the cave.


    Maybe the gunshot aroused the anger of the wolves. The male wolf stood among the wolves, roared angrily and rushed towards the man headed by him.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The man jumped aside and escaped the sneak attack of the male wolf.


    "Ouch..."


    The male wolf rushed at the man in black again. He heard a stab. The man''s arm was covered with flesh and blood, and the gun in his hand was thrown out.


    "Big brother..."


    The fourth shot at the male wolf, but he was cleverly avoided by the male wolf.


    The wolves were forced to run around by bullets, which completely angered them. Many wolves began to hit the trees standing on people.


    "I have no bullets."


    One of the men shouted.


    No bullets means they are the food of these animals.


    "I''m out of bullets."


    The man in black who was fighting with the wolves at the bottom heard his companions'' words, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of killing.


    "Brother, I''ll cover you. Come up quickly."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the fourth man''s voice fell, the first man jumped into the tree one day and heard a heart rending cry nearby.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the sound, one of their companions was torn by the wolves without residue.


    "Xiao Qi..."


    "Brother, come up quickly."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a dozen wolves rushed up to the man headed by him and bit his legs.


    "You beasts, I''ll fight with you."


    "Third brother, don''t..."


    I saw a figure jumping from a big tree and shooting at the wolves around me.


    "Oh... Woo..."


    The third man instantly fell down the bodies of more than a dozen wolves. However, when he pressed the switch again, he only heard a sound of card and there were no bullets.


    Before he could react, the screams were instantly annihilated.

 Chapter 1355

    Since nanxin''er made it clear to Shangguan Yun, Shangguan Yun never took the initiative to contact her again. Although she felt very uncomfortable, nanxin''er knew that long pain was better than short pain. After all, Shangguan Yun didn''t have such deep feelings for her now. It would be better after a while.


    "Hello, I''m looking for sister su. Is he at home?"


    Nan Xin''er took a taxi to Lu''s house, got out of the car and said with a smile to the maid at the door.


    "Hello, miss Xin''er. Are you looking for grandma?"


    "Well, is your sister at home?"


    Nanxin''er lived in Lu house for some time before, so everyone knows her.


    Nanxin''er huantuo''s character is very popular with the servants of Lu Zhai.


    "I''m not sure about this. I just came back from vacation. Why don''t I take you in and ask housekeeper Xu?"


    "Then please."


    The maid is about the same age as Xin''er. Because her family is really poor and there are four siblings to go to school, she dropped out of school early to work. When she came out, she just met Lu Zhai applying for a waiter. Uncle Xu saw that she was smart, so he accepted her.


    "Miss Xin''er is very polite."


    "Who is she?"


    When I came in, I just met Han Xin who came back from the outside. Han Xin looked at the ordinary clothes on Nan Xin''er, frowned and said disdainfully, "if you bring water, why don''t you worry about brother Lu coming back to cure you?"


    "Miss Han, this is miss Xin''er, a good friend of the young grandmother."


    Ruoshui smiled and said respectfully.


    "Sister-in-law''s friend?"


    Han Xin kept looking at Nan Xin''er. Her red lips stirred up, gave a sneer and said, "this sister-in-law is really a friend with anyone."


    Then he ignored them and went straight inside.


    "This young lady, you don''t look very well, and the printing hall is black. You''d better be careful recently and try not to go out as much as possible."


    As soon as nanxin''er''s words were spoken, Han Xin turned and slapped her in the face. Five clear fingerprints floated on her white face.


    "You a hick dares to curse me. Do you believe I sue you for slander?"


    "Sorry, I talked too much."


    Originally, she just meant well. Unexpectedly, she inexplicably caused this disaster. It really came out of her mouth.


    "Don''t think you''re Su Xiangwan''s friend, so you really think you''re a lady of the upper class. I tell you, goods like you can only look at us with your head up under us."


    "Ruoshui, take me to sister Su!"


    Nanxin''er doesn''t want to talk nonsense with such people. She says softly to the little maid beside her.


    "If water, I want juice. Go and fry me a glass of orange juice."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Han. My young grandmother told me not to neglect miss xinxiner at will. If Miss Han wants to drink orange juice, I''ll ask Xiaomin to bring it to you later."


    The little maid straightened her waist, smiled and said in an unassuming way.


    All of them were bullied by her before. Now Su Xiangwan came back, and they finally got angry.


    Then Ruoshui smiled at nanxin''er and said, "miss Xin''er, let me take you in!"


    "Thank you!"


    Nanxin''er didn''t want to be involved with the unruly and willful young lady. He was about to leave, so he was pulled by Han Xin.


    "I want to leave before everything is clear. There is no door."


    "And you, can''t I make you fry a glass of juice? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell brother Lu to let you go?"


    Naked threat, the little maid was said by her. Although she was unwilling on her face, she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the visitor is a guest.


    "Ruoshui, go and do something! I can go in and find sister Su myself."


    "I''ll go first."


    "Well, go!"


    Seeing her leave, Xin''er raised her feet and walked forward.


    "Stop!"


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Han?"


    Turning around, Nan Xin''er asked slowly.


    "My sister-in-law is a little uncomfortable today. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Tell me what you have. It''s the same. I''ll convey it to you later."


    Since Su Xiangwan came back, she has been trying to go to Su Xiangwan''s bedroom, but Uncle Xu stopped her several times. Now it''s just an opportunity. How can she let go.


    "There''s no need to bother Miss Han."


    I heard Lin Ke say that brother Lu brought a girl back to live in Lu''s house. The girl must be her.


    "No trouble, just a little effort."


    "That''s not necessary. After all, I''d better say some words myself. If this message accidentally comes to others'' ears, it may mean another meaning. Do you think I''m right?"


    Looking at her, Nan Xin''er said with a smile.


    Just then, nanxin''er saw Uncle Xu coming this way, hurried to meet him, and shouted sweetly, "good morning, Uncle Xu!"


    "It''s Xin''er. Did you come to find your little grandmother?"


    Uncle Xu is very kind to his young grandmother''s good friends. Han Xin is angry when he sees that Uncle Xu is very familiar with her.


    "Well, is sister Su at home?"


    "Miss Han, there was a phone call for you just now. It sounds like your mother."


    If he didn''t answer, Uncle Xu turned to Han Xin and said slowly.


    "How could my mother call the living room?"


    When Han Xin was wondering, Uncle Xu smiled and said, "did Miss Han forget to take her mobile phone out?"


    After this reminder, Han Xin found that he really didn''t bring his mobile phone.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Xu."


    Then Han Xin quickly walked to her room.


    "Miss Xin''er, neither grandma nor master is at home."


    Uncle Xu said slowly after Han Xin left.


    "Do you know where they have gone?"


    Tomorrow they will go to Qingshui town to meet Su Meng. Shouldn''t sister Su be at home with brother Lu?


    "There was an accident between the young master and the young lady. The young grandmother and the young master took a private plane to country w last night."


    Looking around, Uncle Xu lowered his voice and said slowly.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Nan Xin''er''s pocket suddenly rang. Looking at the strange phone number, he said to Uncle Xu shyly, "Uncle Xu, I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Good!"


    "Hello!"


    "Hello, are you miss nanxiner?"


    "Yes, I''m Nan xiner. Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m the waiter of golden age bar. Shangguan young master is drunk here. Now I''m going to work, so could you please come and pick him up?"


    There was a very tired voice over the phone. It seemed that the other party had endured for a long time before calling her.


    Nanxin''er just wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t help worrying when he was there alone. Finally, he couldn''t resist the kindness at the bottom of his heart, "OK, I''ll go now."

 Chapter 1356

    When nanxin''er arrived at the bar, a boy of her age was standing there. When he saw nanxin''er coming towards the bar, he hurried to meet him, "Hello, is that miss nanxin''er?"


    "Well, how''s my big brother?"


    After the waiter, Nan xiner asked in a low voice.


    "Shangguan young master has been drinking muggy wine in the box since last night. He wakes up and continues to drink every time. He wakes up and drinks again last evening. He is still drinking until now. I''m worried that he will break down his body, so I have to call you without authorization."


    The waiter whispered respectfully as he took her inside.


    Golden age is also a high-end bar in city C. people who come here are either rich or expensive, and shangguanyun is their VIP guest. Although they have no right to drive him away even if he stays there all the time, the waiter also sees that he has drunk too much wine and is worried about her body, and hears that he keeps reading Nan xiner''s name in his mouth, That''s why I dared to call her.


    "How did you know my phone number?"


    "Shangguan young master has been reading your name, so I took his phone to find your name and called you."


    The waiter took Nan Xin''er to the box and opened the door. There was a strong pungent smell of wine. The smell of smoke came to his nose, choking Nan Xin''er very uncomfortable.


    The whole room was shrouded in thick smoke. He hurried forward and looked at lying on the table with a bottle of unfinished wine in one hand. His face was full of heartache.


    Reach out and gently push away the broken hair on his face. Shangguan Yun has always been gentle in everyone''s eyes. Even if it''s not too much to describe it with strangers like jade and childe matchless, but now it''s like this because of her. Nanxiner''s heart is like being pierced by a needle.


    The tears stayed slowly and gently stroked the handsome three-dimensional facial features. The tears fell more fiercely. But if she accepted his feelings, the price they paid was too heavy.


    "Heart, why did you do this to me, why..."


    The drunken Shangguan Yun grabbed Nan xiner''s wrist, and a fragrance unique to the girl rushed into his brain. All the cells on his body became active uncontrollably, and turned over to press his heart under him.


    The drunk and confused Shangguan Yun looked at the girl under him, his eyes were as gentle as water, and covered the red lips in an instant.


    "Woo..."


    Nanxin''er was frightened by Shangguan Yun''s behavior and wanted to push him away, but he found that the drunken Shangguan Yun had amazing strength. He only heard a hiss and felt a chill. Even if he was stupid, nanxin''er knew what happened next.


    "Don''t..."


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Nanxin''er slowly closed his eyes. What should come is still coming.


    Since she can''t escape, let her do it once!


    In the box, the ambiguous atmosphere suddenly enveloped the whole room, and the temperature in the air soared sharply


    I don''t know how long it took. Nanxin''er looked at Shangguan Yun who had fallen asleep beside him. A line of clear tears fell slowly from the corners of his eyes, touched his handsome face and murmured, "this time xiner really wants to leave you, but xiner doesn''t regret it. I hope to think of me occasionally in the rest of your life, and I''ll be satisfied."


    Endured the pain, helped him put on his clothes, and asked the waiter to take a thin blanket to cover him, so he reluctantly left the box.


    "My eldest brother is too drunk. Let him have a good rest here. It''s a little fun. Please take good care of him for me."


    Nan Xin''er stuffed some tips into the waiter and said with a smile.


    "Please rest assured, miss. This is also my duty. I will take good care of the young master."


    "Thank you. Finally, I want to ask you a favor again!"


    The waiters working in such high-end places are specially trained. They will never reveal a word about the privacy of customers.


    "Don''t tell my brother I''ve been here."¡¤


    "OK!"


    "Thank you!"


    Smiling at the waiter, Nan xiner went to the stairs. The pain in the * * room made her almost fall several times. She didn''t know how she finally got home.


    Lu shaochu took Xu Luo and the shadow to the location of the European emperor. When he got off the plane, he was already waiting for them there.


    "Hello, Lu Shao. I''m major general Li Yuan of the garrison in the Middle East. Next, my troops will be directly dispatched by you."


    "Major General Li has worked hard."


    After getting off the plane, Li Yuan took them directly to their residence and soon brought up the information Lu shaochu needed.


    "This is all the information about the European emperor."


    "Hard work."


    Lu shaochu took the information and read it by the fastest express. Then he opened his mouth to Li Yuan and said, "I don''t know how many armored vehicles there are here, major general Li?"


    "I have four in my hand and eight in the headquarters."


    "Well, get these armored vehicles ready for me, and four snipers, a battalion, gather here in an hour."


    After that, Li Yuan was a little embarrassed and pestled there. Looking at Lu shaochu, he said slowly, "Lu Shao, I have the number of snipers and a battalion, but I really can''t get twelve armored vehicles. The headquarters won''t send armored vehicles to us easily."


    After all, the armored vehicle is in the army. Even if you want to deploy it, you can''t mobilize it in one or two words.


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu frowned slightly, gently pinched his cuffs and asked slowly, "is Wang Xue still the commander of your headquarters now?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, Li Yuan was stunned when he received Qiao Jun''s instructions. However, he didn''t expect Lu shaochu to speak to the lion.


    After all, the armored vehicles will not start at will unless they have to. It''s a big face to be able to mobilize four armored vehicles at once. Now Lu shaochu''s opening is to empty all their armored vehicles in the Middle East, which no matter who would agree.


    "Lu Shao, are four armored vehicles not enough?"


    "Gather your men together and I''ll have them drive all the other armored vehicles in half an hour."


    After that, Li Yuan thought he had a problem with his ear and heard it wrong. Lu shaochu took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the landline of headquarters commander Wang Xue.

 Chapter 1357

    "Commander Wang, I''m Lu shaochu. Well, my son was caught by the European emperor. Now I need your armored car."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu shaochu didn''t have any courtesy and spoke directly.


    "The European emperor is really brave enough to dare to move even your children. Don''t worry, it''s up to Wang. I''ll give my full cooperation."


    "Then thank commander Wang. Within half an hour, please ask commander Wang to have all your eight armored vehicles driven to major general Li."


    When Wang Xue heard Lu shaochu''s words, his hand with his mobile phone shook violently. In his heart, there was a sentence MMP that he didn''t know should be said.


    This opening is eight armored vehicles. Does he think they are toy armored vehicles?


    What''s more, the European emperor is not a provocative Lord. The reason why he can find a solid commander to sit here over the years is that he doesn''t have less contact with the bosses of the black road in private. Almost all of them turn a blind eye. Now Lu Shao directly lets his armored car smash into other people''s nest as soon as he comes to school. It''s too much.


    "That Lu Shao, I know you are eager to save your son, but I really don''t have so many armored vehicles here now. Would you like to see this? I''ll have someone drive you four, which is my whole background."


    Wang Xue on the other side tried to bargain with Lu shaochu. If his troops didn''t need their support, his mother would have hung up the phone.


    "I heard that commander Wang recently planned to buy a batch of the latest weapons from Germany. It seems that there is still a lot of money missing. Originally, Lu planned to call the money after saving my son, but it seems that commander Wang doesn''t need it anymore. In that case, I......"


    Before Lu shaochu finished speaking, Wang Xue hurriedly interrupted, "Lu Shao, you are so good at joking. If Lu Shao hadn''t constantly funded us these years, Wang Xue couldn''t have today, but I really don''t have so many armored vehicles in the wrong place. Well, I''ll ask someone to transfer the two outside and drive the past six for you. What do you think?"


    "There are a lot of eight cars. If commander Wang still needs to consider, Lu has to borrow them next door. I believe many people are willing to cooperate with Lu."


    With that, Lu shaochu was ready to hang up. Wang Xue''s hurried voice came over the phone, "Lu Shao, if you have something to say, I don''t really want to borrow it. After all, this is an armored vehicle in the army. As long as you add 10% to the subsidy, it''s their opinion. I have reason to block their mouth, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old fox really won''t let himself suffer at any time.


    "No problem."


    "OK, eight armored vehicles will appear in front of you on time in half an hour."


    Hung up the phone, Li Yuan hurried forward and asked nervously, "how about the commander?"


    "Well, I''ll trouble Major General Li to arrange everything for me."


    Li Yuan opened his mouth and was surprised that he was about to plug an egg. Commander Wang was a famous Iron Rooster. He didn''t pull a dime. Even if the president came by himself, he might not be willing. Unexpectedly, Lu shaochu let the Iron Rooster loose with just a few words. Thinking of this, Li Yuan couldn''t help admiring Lu shaochu from the bottom of his heart.


    "Young master, according to the information we investigated, Wang Xue also had private contact with the European emperor. How could he be so generous to call his armored car to us this time?"


    Back in the room, Xu Luo asked his doubts.


    "It''s no good. The old fox can''t talk so well. Even if he has friends with the European emperor in private, they always have different positions. In the end, naturally, whoever gives high interests, he depends on who."


    Lu shaochu picked up the distribution map of the European emperor''s nest and sat on it with a pen. His main purpose this time is to save ziyao. As for others, he has no plan for the time being. After all, what he borrows now are people under Qiao Jun''s name. Once the two sides start a fire, Qiao Jun will be the last to be bothered.


    "But we are not sure that the young master is with him now? Why don''t I sneak in with two brothers and find out where the young master is locked up?"


    "Yes, if the young master is not inside, we can retreat in time."


    "No, ouhuang is bloodthirsty, and there must be many mechanisms there. You are not familiar with them. This is undoubtedly a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Since the other party has confirmed that ziyao is inside, we can directly ask him to call people later."


    Although he was worried about ziyao, he could not ignore his brother''s life because of his son.


    "Young master..."


    "Lu Shao..."


    Xu Luo and the shadow shouted in one voice.


    "I''ve decided. You don''t have to say more."


    "Lu Shao, your computer has been hacked."


    After that, Lu shaochu hurriedly took out the computer and turned it on. Soon, a pink pig appeared on the computer, waving his little hand at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Luo and black eagle looked at the pig Peiqi on the tired screen and couldn''t help saying in their hearts, how naive this man is!


    "Hello, I''m glad you finally believed my words. I already know that you have arrived in the Middle East. In order to successfully rescue ziyao, we decided to cooperate inside and outside. You''re responsible for dragging the emperor out. I''ll take people to dive in, find ziyao, bring it out, and then meet at the Xiangjiang wharf."


    A child''s voice came from the screen. You don''t have to ask. You know that the other party uses a voice changer. However, since the other party doesn''t want him to know who he is, he won''t ask. After all, when the time comes, he will naturally appear.


    "OK, I''ll try to delay the time a little longer. You should also pay attention to safety and withdraw immediately when you find ziyao."


    "Then I''ll send a signal to you. When the signal is sent, we''ll meet at Xiangjiang wharf."


    With that, the screen suddenly went black.


    "Young master, this man is in charge of our whereabouts. Do you need Jin Shao to investigate?"


    "No, since the other party has no malice, we don''t act rashly for the time being. I think all this will come out soon."


    He had a hunch that this man had something to do with his son.


    Connect all things together, and a terrible answer slowly appears in his brain. However, if you want to prove this problem, you must finally see her son.


    At the same time, the Middle East is not in a villa of more than 1000 square meters in the suburbs. A middle-aged man lies on the rattan chair with his eyes slightly narrowed, and a woman wearing sexual clothes is slowly rubbing him.


    "Boss, the boy has sent it according to your wishes."

 Chapter 1358

    "This boy is well trained. He will be a rare talent in the future. It would be better if he could be used for me in the future."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Lao Mu will cultivate this boy well. I''m just worried that her parents will find all the keys at that time. What should we do when they find our important people?"


    The housekeeper looked at the emperor and spoke out his worries slowly.


    "I''ve figured this out for a long time. Just find a child similar to his age and give it to her. Don''t you just get it?"


    The European emperor slowly did it. One hand slowly turned the trigger in his hand and said faintly.


    "Or the boss, you are clever."


    "By the way, I asked you to check the details of Lu shaochu. Have you figured it out?"


    "It has been found out that the Lu family is one of the top business giants in city C. However, according to the information we have found, the current leader of the Lu family is Lu Guo, Lu shaochu''s uncle. It is said that his uncle was driven out of the family by the Lu family for more than 20 years. He only returned home this year. He took Lu back soon after he came back."


    oh


    For such an answer, it seems that it is different from what he imagined before. Lu shaochu doesn''t look like a person who is easily manipulated. Is there anything else they don''t know?


    The emperor shook his head. If Lu shaochu is really such a simple character, it will save him a lot of trouble, but if not, the man''s city is really too deep.


    "You ask your brother to follow closely and report any news to me immediately."


    "But what is the boss still worried about?"


    The housekeeper asked carefully when he saw him frowning.


    "Nothing, just in case."


    At this time, there was a harsh voice outside. The emperor frowned, looked at the outside and said in a deep voice: "what happened outside?"


    "The boss is not good. Suddenly there is an armored car at the door. It is driving towards us now."


    "Go out and have a look."


    Then the emperor walked out with a big cigarette in his mouth.


    Lu shaochu asked twelve armored vehicles to aim at the gate. All the soldiers behind him were carrying submachine guns, and the formation of the European emperor was the same as them.


    Ou Huang came out and looked at the array in front of him. Then he slowly looked at Li Yuan next to Lu shaochu.


    "What does Major General Li mean?"


    Although Li Yuan is only a major general, he is still familiar with the European emperor. It is explained that when they see the European emperor with one eye open and one eye closed, he will not be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Ouhuang, you must know why we are here today. You kidnapped the young master of the Lu family. No matter what reason you come from, please teach the young master so that everyone won''t be embarrassed."


    "Did major general Li make a mistake? Thanks to everyone''s care, I, Emperor ou, do some small business to support a lot of brothers. I absolutely won''t do this thing of abducting and selling children. I think you must have misunderstood."


    Although his words were very polite, Li Yuan knew that the emperor had never paid attention to him, even Wang Xue, but everyone didn''t tear him face to face.


    "Is there a mistake? I should have asked you this sentence. I don''t know where Lu offended Mr. ou. Since he asked you to do it on my son?"


    The emperor looked at Lu shaochu and saw that just standing there was enough momentum to keep them out of breath. Sure enough, the man was not a simple figure.


    But the European emperor is not a vegetarian. He has been wandering on the black road for most of his life. Naturally, he is not so easy to be frightened by him.


    "I''ve heard Lu Shao''s name for a long time. Today, it really deserves its reputation. But Lu Shao came to me with such a big show today. Is he really just looking for another young master?"


    Ou Huang pointed to the array in front of him. His wrinkled face still hung a shallow smile.


    Lu shaochu had expected that he would say so. Even if he saw ziyao coming here, he wouldn''t hand it in so easily.


    "Mr. ou, I''m really ashamed of this scene. Compared with yours, I''m really insignificant."


    Then, all the people present couldn''t help but secretly feel sweat under the floor. They had driven the armored car to the door of others'' house, and said that their own was insignificant. Is it a pomp to put an atomic bomb at the door of others.


    "Young Lu is really modest, but the young master is really not in my house. Besides, why should I do this to a child who has no grievance and no hatred?"


    "Oh, but how did Lu hear that Mr. Ou has been looking for the keys for more than ten years?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu spoke, the housekeeper''s face changed slightly, but after all, ouhuang is an old Jianghu. He can sit as stable as Mount Tai even in big things, and there is no wave on his face.


    The housekeeper did not expect that Lu shaochu would tell the key in front of so many people. Now the government has not found out exactly. Once they know it, it will be more difficult for them to win the key.


    "Lu Shao, I would like to advise you that you''d better pretend you don''t know something, so as not to bring disaster to your family."


    "Really? But I''m born stupid and never know how to install it. It''s Mr. Ou who cares so much about this key. If I destroy him, I wonder if Mr. Ou has a second way to open the door in your mind?"


    If Xiao Wan hadn''t told him everything last night, he didn''t know that there was such a big conspiracy behind it. Although he had heard this legend at the beginning, after all, it was a legend. No one had really seen it. Unexpectedly, it really happened around him in the end.


    When Lu shaochu knew that ouhuang took ziyao to force Su Xiangwan to help him find the fragments of those keys, he had made plans to fight with him.


    Of course, this is also a last resort.


    Although he really wanted to clean him up, he couldn''t borrow Qiao Jun''s hand, not to mention his brothers had already been flustered.


    "Boy, how dare you threaten me?"


    European emperor looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes and flashed a killing idea. He European emperor always wanted him to threaten others, and no one else was qualified to threaten him.


    "Isn''t Mr. Ou threatening me? You dare to tie my wife to threaten me. What dare I do?"


    "Don''t forget, your son is still in my hand. At the moment, as long as I gently pinch my finger, your son will disappear in front of you forever."


    Believe it?


    Of course, Lu shaochu believed what he said. He only dealt with the cruel people like the European emperor. He never had any credit. Even if Su Xiangwan collected all the gemstones and handed them to him, the old thing would not necessarily let his son go.

 Chapter 1359

    "Boss, our goods at Jinsan * Jiao were robbed, and the following brothers lost more than half. If the goods don''t arrive there within the specified time, things will be in trouble."


    A man in black suddenly came to the emperor in a panic and whispered in his ear.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s face was extremely pale. This batch of goods was worth 10 billion yuan. It was a batch of goods entered by an anti-terrorism organization in country Z. it was all right along the way. I didn''t expect that such a big basket was made at the last moment. If he knew who did it, TM would break him to pieces.


    "It has long been said that Mr. Ou is swift and resolute and cruel, so Lu naturally believes in your words. However, you must have investigated my details before this. You say that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend everyone. Mr. ou, why don''t you take a look at this video first? I believe you will be very interested."


    Xu Luo opened a video. In the screen, a girl about 16 or 17 years old was running happily on the grass. When she was tired, she suddenly came to the camera and showed a sweet smile, "Daddy, thank you for the gift. Yan''er likes it very much."


    "Shangguan Yan Ran, I didn''t expect Mr. ou to have such a beautiful girl. At first glance, this young lady is a well protected girl who grows up. You said that if I sent her to Africa''s" night ", I don''t know whether she can smile so sweet as now?"


    Lu shaochu raised a sneer on his lips. His deep eyes looked at the girl on the screen and said calmly.


    Li Yuan, who was standing on the side, had already been shocked by the black material burst out by Lu shaochu, and his chin was almost falling off. Black leaders like ou Huang gave the impression that they were bloodthirsty and cruel and killed without blinking. It seemed that nothing in the world could threaten him. Unexpectedly, Lu shaochu was able to dig out his daughter. You can know from the girl''s pure eyes, The emperor hid the girl.


    At the moment, the emperor could not wait to cut Lu shaochu. He also admitted that the man had indeed hit him seven inches, and had exhausted all his strength,


    "I admit that I did catch your child, but he is no longer with me. You are a step late."


    "Where did you send our young master?"


    Xu Luo couldn''t help shouting.


    "It seems that Mr. Ou is testing Lu''s patience. If I do anything, I seem to be sorry for that video."


    When Lu shaochu was about to speak, he heard the emperor say, "whether you believe it or not, your son is really not with me. He has been picked up by the people above."


    At this time, a signal bomb came from the sky in the distance. Lu shaochu frowned slightly and said, "do you know where my son was sent?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that your son was favored by Shura because of his unusual talent, so he took him away directly."


    "Since that''s the case, please make Qianjin stay with me for the time being. When old Mr. Ou finds out the whereabouts of my son and sends my son to me unharmed, I will naturally return Qianjin unharmed."


    As soon as Lu shaochu gave an order, Li Yuan immediately commanded all the people to retreat.


    "Boss, do you just let them take the lady away?"


    The housekeeper approached the emperor and asked in a low voice.


    "What else do you say?"


    If Shura hadn''t taken the child away from amu, he at least had the conditions to talk to Lu shaochu. It seems that he really underestimated the man''s ability.


    "Boss, why don''t I take a group of brothers and bring the young lady back?"


    Others may not know Shangguan Yanran, but he knows that ouhuang has countless lives on his hands all his life, and there has never been a son and a half women under his knees. Until he met Shangguan Yanran''s mother 20 years ago, they had Shangguan Yanran now after they were together. In order to make Shangguan Yanran healthy and happy, grow up safely and happily, ouhuang is a big black man, In order to keep her daughter away from these rights and wrongs, she finally let the child follow her mother''s surname, hoping to let her grow up safely. Unexpectedly, Lu shaochu found out now.


    "Lu shaochu is not as simple as you think. Now his son is still in our hands, so Yan''er''s life is not in danger for the time being. The most important thing is to find out who leaked the goods first. No matter what method you use, you must give me the goods to the other party within the specified time."


    The European emperor looked at Lu shaochu, who had disappeared in his sight. It was hard to see the extreme in his face. Today''s shame will be doubled in the future.


    "Young master, do you really believe what the emperor said?"


    "I didn''t expect that the European emperor was so old that he had such a big daughter hidden. If Lu Shao hadn''t said it today, we wouldn''t know that he had weaknesses."


    Black Hawk is a killer cultivated by Qiao Jun in private. It is the same as Qinhuai. From the moment they step into the training camp, they warn them every minute and every second that they have nothing in their life except themselves, and even have no qualification for love. At the same time, they also know that once they get emotional, they will immediately become their weakness, especially as the leaders of the black road, After all, they step on piles of corpses wherever they can go, so their lives are more precious. Because of this, they always want themselves in their eyes, because they firmly believe that only they will never betray themselves.


    "No matter what he said is true or false, now his daughter is in my hands. If he wants her daughter''s life, he will obediently send ziyao back to me."


    After Lu shaochu explained something to Li Yuan, he took Xu Luo and black eagle to Xiangjiang wharf to wait for the mysterious man.


    I hope he will have good news.


    All three changed their casual clothes and came to Xiangjiang wharf. Looking at the ships coming and going on the wharf, Lu shaochu began to slowly catch suspicious figures.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a girl in tight leather clothes and trousers came slowly towards them.


    "Young master..."


    Xu Luo looked at the woman who came slowly in the distance and shouted. Lu shaochu''s eyes immediately fell on the girl.


    The girl passed them directly and walked slowly to a fishing boat. Lu shaochu looked at Xu Luo and followed.


    "Are you the mysterious hacker?"


    Thinking of the pink pig on the computer screen, Lu shaochu couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1360

    "No, I''m just a messenger today. Your son is not in the hands of the European emperor. The European emperor sent him to amu this morning, but a Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle, and they took your son away. Our boss asked me to tell you that there are still people on the European emperor, and the person who took your son is the one the European emperor doesn''t dare to move. Let you find a way Check it out. The emperor of Europe traded a batch of goods with a reactionary organization called red scarf in country Z in three days. Now his batch of goods has been robbed, so all his thoughts should be on it for the time being. "


    Hongye looked at Lu shaochu with a smile. No wonder Xiao Yaoyao was so young that he exuded the momentum of a king. It turned out that it was this excellent gene. It was really beautiful. All the smart children were from others.


    What should I do? She really wants to borrow a seed from him, but she doesn''t know if Xiaoyao will turn against me after she knows.


    At the thought of ziyao''s handsome little face of common indignation, Hongye suddenly shook her head in her heart and shouted: No, I can''t hurt my family''s little heart.


    "Lu has always had a question in his heart and wants to ask for advice."


    These days, he has been struggling with the mysterious hacker because he doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. Now when he sees her, although she says it''s not him, he still wants to prove it in his heart.


    "You want to ask why we help you, don''t you?"


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s face slightly changed, Hong Ye knew he had guessed right, lifted the broken hair in front of his forehead and continued: "don''t worry, although I can''t tell you the answer you want now, I can clearly tell you that although we are not enemies or friends, we will never do anything we can''t afford you."


    Just because you are my little Yaoyao''s father, otherwise the treatment will be different.


    "Why?"


    Lu shaochu seemed to expect him to say so, so his expression did not change.


    Red leaf shrugged, smiled and said, "as for the reason, I think you will know soon, but not from my mouth."


    "What is your relationship with ziyao?"


    Smelling the speech, Hong Ye looked at Lu shaochu in surprise and then smiled, "feeling Lu shaochu came here today. Now this sentence is the key?"


    "I''ve been guessing the identity of this mysterious hacker. In fact, when your person first contacted me, I knew it wasn''t him, because the real one spoke to me with a trace of respect, and he was particularly clear and attentive to my wife''s affairs. In addition, you contacted me with his account this time. If I guessed correctly, this account It''s ziyao''s. "


    Lu shaochu has been staring at Hongye''s eyes. The girl''s eyes are like the eyes of a fox. They give people a thrilling feeling. They are very beautiful. The eyes of such people often reveal the most true and false.


    "Why is Lu Shao so sure it''s your son? Don''t forget, your son is only a little over three years old."


    Even if he guessed, she couldn''t tell him so easily.


    "He is really only three years old, but he has a very sensitive thinking ability to numbers since childhood, and the pink pig was not set by himself, but made by his sister."


    Looking at him, the red leaves and red lips were slightly lifted, and the body slowly leaned forward, "Lu Shao, did anyone tell you that you are a special fan now? If you are not my little Yaoyao''s father, my family will really accept you."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The cold and heartless eyes flashed a thick cold meaning, and said with a disgusted face.


    Hong Ye was not angry when she heard the speech, but said with a smile: "that''s right. After all, my family is now a beautiful * young * girl in youth. How can you say that you are also the father of two children now? Of course, you don''t deserve my family."


    With that, Hong Ye didn''t forget to wink at him, then stood up and said: "Shura is insidious and cunning. His only hobby is to train killers with various abilities. The reason why he kidnapped ziyao should be even if he took a fancy to his talent. This person comes and goes without a trace. It may not be such a simple thing to find his nest. In order not to scare the snake, let us find xiaoyaoyao. You can try to stop him and the red scarf The reactionary organization delivered the goods. In this way, if the red scarf anti organization didn''t receive the goods, it would naturally find him in trouble. It''s best to force him to turn to the one above. "


    "Are you trying to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Lu shaochu didn''t understand why they did it.


    "This is the task Xiao Yaoyao left for me before. Once he dived into the other party''s system and found that the one above Ou Huang was studying biological and chemical weapons. As far as we know, many children have disappeared inexplicably in the past three months. We suspect it is related to them, so we must find out the situation."


    When Hong Ye said this, Lu shaochu remembered that it should be them who made him careful last time. It seems that ziyao was caught on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Lu shaochu''s mood is mixed. He is proud of such a gifted son, but he doesn''t know how to explain to Su Xiangwan.


    "I know what to do."


    "OK, in that case, I''ll leave first."


    With that, he saw Hongye jump from the boat to the shore and whistle to the black eagle and Xu Luo.


    "This woman looks familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere?"


    The black eagle scratched his head, thought for a moment, then patted his head and said, "yes, she is the fifth killer in the world killer alliance. Her name is Hongye. What she is best at is Hongye dart. As long as her dart is away, no one can hide."


    "So it''s her?"


    Hearing what black eagle said, Xu Luo also had some impressions of Hongye, but he didn''t expect to be such a young girl.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu shaochu came up from inside and said to them.


    "Young master, have you heard from the young master?"


    "This matter is left to them to deal with. At present, we have more important things to do."


    Now that he knew that the mysterious hacker was his son, the doubts that had been hanging in his heart were finally clear, but he didn''t know how baiziyao knew these people.


    "Young master, the woman just now is Hongye, who ranks fifth in the world killer alliance."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Lu shaochu didn''t look surprised, was it because the other party had robbed him and reported to himself?


    "Don''t worry, they have no malice. The European emperor recently had a big deal with the reactionary organizations in country Z, and he was intercepted not long ago. In his current situation, he will try his best to raise the goods for the other party, so our task is to stop them. Black Hawk, you go back to my uncle and ask him to tell the president of country Z."

 Chapter 1361

    It rained all night. Ziling couldn''t bear it because of her body. Even though she was scared to death, she finally fell asleep in Huang Fuyan''s arms. Huang Fuyan kept his eyes open because he was worried about the outside and didn''t dare to blink.


    The sky slowly revealed a trace of fish belly white. The sun shone over the trees and reflected on the ground, forming all kinds of dots.


    At the moment, there was no wolf cry outside. Huang Fuyan quietly woke up Zi Ling lying in his arms and said softly, "Ling Er, wake up, it''s dawn."


    Zi Ling rubbed his eyes that hadn''t woken up, looked at Huang Fuyan bleary eyed, and asked with milk: "brother Yan, have those bad guys left outside?"


    What happened last night has been deeply imprinted in her mind. Even if she just woke up, she knew it clearly in her subconscious mind.


    "Ling''er, brother Yan goes out to have a look. You wait for brother Yan obediently. No matter what happens outside, you can''t come out, you know?"


    Now he is not sure whether those people really left, so at the moment he can only go out and take her away when he comes back.


    "Brother Yan, you won''t leave linger, will you?"


    Ziling grabbed Huangfu Yan''s clothes and looked at Huangfu Yan with tearful eyes.


    "Fool, brother Yan will not leave ling''er even if he loses anyone. You wait for him here. Once you are sure that those people have left, your brother will come back to you. But if half a day passes and your brother hasn''t come back, ling''er will go in the direction of the sun and find someone to let her take you back to the presidential palace."


    Listening to Huangfu Yan''s words, Ziling''s tears fell more fiercely. Although she didn''t understand Huangfu Yan''s words, his words gave her the illusion that he wanted to leave him.


    "No, ling''er will always be here waiting for brother Yan to come back and take me home."


    Looking at the crying catalpa Ling, Huang Fuyan helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes with a distressed face and said softly, "well, brother Yan will come back and take ling''er home."


    Holding her little head, Huang Fuyan kissed her white forehead, gave her a reassuring smile, then carefully picked off the branches and walked out slowly.


    Hiding the hole, Huangfu Yan quickly disappeared at the hole like a vigorous fox.


    Looking at the pool of blood on the ground in the distance, even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I knew how miserable the fate of those people was.


    Huangfu Yan hid behind the trees and carefully raised his head to inspect the surrounding trees to see the figures of those people in black.


    Without seeing the figures of those people in black, Huang Fuyan walked carefully to the front, but just walked a few steps, and suddenly there was a figure behind him.


    "You smelly boy really have some skills to let our brothers find you day and night."


    A man in black put a gun behind him and said coldly.


    "Say, where is the little girl with you?"


    "Separated."


    Huangfu Yan replied calmly.


    In fact, when he came out, he had already made the worst plan.


    "Who do you want to fool? Do you believe I shot you?"


    The man in black pressed the gun against Huang Fuyan''s temple. He thought he would cry, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t blink, which surprised him a little.


    "Since you won''t say it, I can only be rude to you. Originally, if you tell the whereabouts of the little girl, I''m going to spare your life. After all, the person we''re looking for is not you, but if you don''t say it, we can only take you back to work."


    Then the man in black grabbed Huang Fuyan''s arm and walked forward.


    After walking for about half an hour, Huang Fuyan saw more than a dozen people in black standing not far away. It seemed that they were their reinforcements. At the moment, he was suddenly glad that he didn''t let Ziling follow him.


    "Boss, I caught one and asked him about the whereabouts of the little girl. He said he was separated."


    The man in black pushed Huang Fuyan hard and made him stagger a few steps forward. One of them didn''t stand firm and almost fell.


    The man sitting in the middle is the one who led yesterday. At the moment, his arm is wrapped in gauze. It seems that he is seriously injured.


    The leading man slowly raised his head, stared at the expressionless Huang Fuyan and said, "you guy, all we want is the little girl. As long as you tell us where she is now, I''ll let someone send you out right away. You might as well consider it?"


    "Yes, little brother, you are still so young. There are a lot of good times waiting for you in the future. Isn''t it worth it if you lose your life for an irrelevant girl?"


    Huang Fuyan slowly turned his head and looked at the man in black. His eyes showed a touch of inherent coldness and pride. He said, "if you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome. You don''t have to waste time on me."


    "Oh, you are young, but you are very backbone."


    The first man sneered and looked at Huang Fuyan''s eyes slowly floating a beam of cold light.


    "Brother, take a step."


    Lao Liu and the man led by him walked aside and said slowly: "Elder brother, I think this boy''s identity is definitely not simple. Now even if you kill him, you can''t find the little girl. Why don''t we take him back to the boss and let him deal with it. At that time, it''s up to the boss to decide whether to kill or cut. I''m saying that we have caught her brother. Even without this little girl, the boss already has an ace in his hand, with this card, Are you still afraid of them?


    After Lao Liu''s reminder, the head man nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Let the boy live a few more days."


    "This boy has such courage and pride at such a young age. He must not be an ordinary person. Believe me, we just take him back. We''ll find out his details and make a long-term plan."


    "Well, let''s do it. It''s getting late. We''ll go back and recover our lives now."


    "Good!"


    The first man came over, looked at Huang Fuyan and asked for the last time, "boy, give you one last chance. Are you really unwilling to say where the little girl is?"


    Huang Fuyan twisted his face aside and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, the first man said to the two people in Black: "look at him well and escort him back to wait for the boss to deal with." then he looked at Huang Fuyan and said with a smile: "boy, since you won''t say, I have to chop off your fingers and send them to Su Xiangwan after going back. I believe she should give me a satisfactory answer."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuyan was like a hedgehog covered with thorns. His eyes were full of strong anger.

 Chapter 1362

    "It seems that the situation here last night was very tragic."


    Huangfu Moli looked at the blood stains that had already condensed on the ground, and there were many flies around the minced meat. Su Xiangwan thought that those things were the minced meat of those people, his stomach surged and hurried to the beginning.


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan whose face was very pale, Huangfu Mo Li asked with a worried face.


    She hurried to the distant cabin.


    Originally, I wanted to go forward to explore the truth last night, but I found that those people actually climbed into the tree, and there were too many wolves around them. I was worried that their hands would attract the attention of the wolves, so I had to give up moving forward until the wolves dispersed.


    "There''s a cabin over there. I''ll help you to have a rest."


    I haven''t found Ziling and Huang Fuyan in the woods for so long. In addition, I walked in the woods for so long under the heavy rain last night. Even a man can''t stand it, let alone a woman.


    "I can still hold on. We''d better find the children quickly."


    Su Xiangwan looked at the forest in front of him and his face was full of anxiety.


    They have been looking for them for so long, but they haven''t found the children yet. They don''t even have a mark. The more they think about Su Xiangwan, the more uneasy they are.


    "Come on, take two people to the front to inquire. If you see the trace of the young lady and the young master, report immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Three people were left to patrol nearby, and the rest disappeared into the dense woods.


    "You have a rest first. Your face is so ugly. I''m afraid you''ll fall down first before the children find it."


    Su Xiangwan hasn''t had a good sleep since he knew that the children were taken away. Even if he fell asleep, he was confused. He always dreamed that ziyao was covered with blood and was shouting for help to her. Ziling and Huang Fuyan were chased and killed by a group of people in black in the dark forest.


    "Come on, have some water."


    Huangfu Moli handed her a kettle, took it and drank, "thank you!"


    Stand up and look at the dense forest around. Huangfu Moli''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Now every minute is suffering for them, but it is a fatal danger for the children. I don''t know whether the white tiger has found Xiaoyan''s whereabouts now.


    At the same time, deep in the woods, a man was catching a man in black and asked fiercely, "where did you send those children?"


    The man was a white tiger, because he felt that his negligence led to the capture of the three children, which made him unable to face Qiao Jun''s trust in them. In order to make up for his fault, he came here alone.


    The man in black lying on the ground was originally sent back to report the news, but finally lost his way in the woods. Unexpectedly, he met the madman white tiger. He didn''t kill him or hit other parts of his body, but hit him on the face. At the moment, his face has been beaten by white tiger, and he doesn''t even know his own mother.


    "Brother, I really don''t know which child you''re talking about?"


    "Poof..."


    After that, the man in black was picked up by the white tiger again, punched him in the face, and sprayed blood on the branches on one side.


    "You kill me!"


    In the hands of such a madman, he would rather be happy with a shot than tortured by him.


    "Want to die?"


    White tiger looked at the unrecognized man beaten by himself and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll keep you to tell me the whereabouts of my child?"


    When the man heard the words of the white tiger, he spit out a mouthful of blood angrily and slowly looked at the white tiger, "brother, I really don''t know, but this morning we caught a boy about eight years old. I don''t know if he is the person you''re looking for?"


    Hearing the speech, the white tiger''s pupils suddenly enlarged, grabbed each other''s collar and hurriedly asked, "in which direction are they going now?"


    The eight year old boy is the young master Huangfu, but why is he alone? Where has the young lady gone? "


    "They''re heading east."


    The man in black who was tortured by the white tiger replied.


    "Are you sure he''s alone and there''s no one else?"


    "That''s right."


    Looking at the man who was almost out of breath, the white tiger''s eyes fell behind the trees not far away. His face changed and said, "for your sake of telling me the truth, I''ll spare your life. Whether you can survive depends on your nature."


    Then the white tiger jumped and quickly left the place.


    When the man heard the speech, he opened his eyes hard, but before he could see it clearly, he felt a dangerous breath approaching slowly. When he saw it clearly, it was too late


    A piercing scream cut through the silent woods.


    Sitting in the cabin to rest, Su Xiangwan suddenly saw the branches shaking in the corner of the cabin. His face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He stretched out his hand and pulled Huangfu Moli, who was looking at the map. Just when Huangfu Moli wanted to talk, he saw Su Xiangwan motioning him not to speak and pointing to the branches in the corner.


    Huangfu Moli took out a pistol from his waist, walked slowly over there and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    Zi Ling, who was hiding in the cave, heard the sound outside. Her curled body trembled more because of fear. Seeing that there was no sound, Huangfu Moli didn''t dare to be careless. After all, there was everything in such deep mountains and forests.


    "Come out, I''ll shoot if I don''t come out."


    Zi Ling''s big black eyes were filled with tears for fear. His fat little hands tightly covered his mouth and his body trembled.


    Because huangfuyan told her that no matter what happened outside, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Huangfu Moli winked at his subordinates. A man slowly walked around the cave door from the outside. When Huangfu Moli gave an order, he quickly pulled off the branches at the cave entrance. What came into sight was Ziling''s frightened, helpless and panic eyes.


    "Ling er..."


    When Su Xiangwan saw her shivering daughter curled up in the corner, her tears had already soaked her slap big face and rushed to embrace Ziling. Only she knew the feeling of recovery.


    Maybe she was really frightened. Ziling''s small body, which was held in Su Xiangwan''s arms, was still shaking violently. Until the familiar taste, the familiar arms made her slowly raise her head. Looking at Su Xiangwan with tears, she suddenly burst into tears.


    "Mommy, ling''er is afraid..."


    "Sorry, baby, sorry..."


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan has already burst into tears. She will never forget the scene just now. At the thought that if Huangfu Moli didn''t insist on her resting here, she might miss her baby. Just think about it, Su Xiangwan even found it difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 1363

    The people present were all affected by the scene of the lost and recovered in front of them. Huang Fu Mo Li stepped forward, patted Su Xiangwan on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be sad, just let the child be fine."


    "Ling''er, tell mommy, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Hearing Huangfu Mo Li''s words, Su Xiangwan released the little guy in his arms and looked up and down anxiously.


    "Mommy, did you see brother Yan?"


    Zi Ling, lying in Su Xiangwan''s arms, suddenly remembered something, suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Xiangwan with tearful eyes and asked anxiously.


    "No, isn''t brother Yan with you?"


    After Ziling''s reminding, Su xiangnight found that he didn''t see Huang Fuyan.


    "Brother Yan said he would go out to explore the way and asked me to hide in the cave. However, why hasn''t he come back for so long? Will brother Yan have an accident?"


    At the moment, Ziling had already forgotten to cry, and her little face was full of deep worry.


    "Ling''er, do you know how long brother Yan went?"


    Huangfu Mo Li squatted down, looked at Ziling and tried to sound gentle.


    "Brother Yan went out at dawn. He said he was afraid that the people in black were still nearby last night, so he went out to inquire about it himself."


    "You mean you hid here last night and witnessed what happened last night, right?"


    "Well, last night, brother Yan and I were sheltering from the rain here. Suddenly, a group of people in black came. Later, those people attracted a large group of wolves. Ling''er was very afraid. Brother Yan took me to hide in the cave all night."


    As soon as Ziling''s tender voice fell, Su Xiangwan''s tears, which had stopped, fell down again. She really couldn''t imagine how the two children survived the cruel scene outside last night.


    "Mommy, shall we find brother Yan quickly?"


    At the moment, Ziling was full of thoughts about Huang Fuyan. She was afraid that he would leave her like her brother.


    Su Xiangwan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and picked up the little guy. Unexpectedly, the little guy has suffered so much these days.


    "Who, I''ll shoot if I don''t come out?"


    At this time, a dark shadow quickly came out from behind a big tree. When they saw the visitor clearly, everyone was relieved.


    Su xiangevening saw white tiger standing in front of her safely. He was very happy and shouted, "white tiger, are you okay?"


    "Miss, I''m fine."


    When his eyes fell on the little guy in Su Xiangwan''s arms, white tiger''s eyes flashed a happy look.


    "Young lady..."


    "Uncle white tiger, brother Yan is gone. Will you help ling''er find brother Yan?"


    Although the little girl is very impatient with the white tiger and the black eagle, they also know that they are for their good. When they are around, she will have a sense of security inexplicably.


    "Young lady, don''t worry, my subordinates will."


    "Young master Huangfu, I just caught them on my way here. They said that the young master was taken by them and is leaving in the East."


    He didn''t expect to meet Su Xiangwan and Huangfu Mo Li here. The most important thing is to see that Ziling is all right. His hanging heart also came down.


    "White tiger, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes!"


    "Young lady, let me hold the young lady."


    Su Xiangwan hesitated and looked at his daughter lying in his arms. Before she could speak, the little guy had already spoken.


    "Mommy, let uncle white tiger hold me!"


    "Good!"


    Pass Ziling to Bai Hu. Su Xiangwan knows that this is not the time for her to be wayward. After all, there is still a fierce battle to fight when she meets those people in black.


    At the moment, Ziling''s heart and eyes are full of thoughts about Huang Fuyan. She just wants to find him quickly and go home together to find her brother.


    At the moment, in the east direction, in addition to the group of people in black, there are another group of people who are slowly coming here.


    "Ice, we''ve been looking for it all day and night. Let alone the shadow, there''s not even a ghost. Why do you think there''s the person we''re looking for?"


    Among the leading men, a man with yellow hair and a face more beautiful than a woman was talking to a cold man.


    "How dare you question the boss''s judgment?"


    The man suddenly stopped, turned his head, stared at him coldly, and a layer of cold quickly floated around him. It was like walking into the North Pole in the originally cool forest.


    Jin Nancheng touched his nose with a speechless face. He looked helplessly at the cold man in front of him and said, "I don''t doubt the boss. I just think those people will have taken people away from the forest?"


    If this is the case, then they are not busy.


    "It''s impossible. Qiao Jun''s army is in the north and the sea is in the southwest. If they want to leave, they can only pass this way."


    With that, the man didn''t pay attention to him.


    Of course Jin Nancheng knows. Didn''t he deliberately tease him when he saw his cold face all the way?


    "You said the boss transferred you out this time. Did something important happen?"


    After all, Tang Qi is the only successor of Tang clan. Tang clan has been famous for studying poisons for generations. Naturally, many people with evil intentions are eyeing it. After all, getting help from Tang clan is nothing more than icing on the cake. But who knows that Tang clan has been under Lu shaochu''s sect for a long time.


    "No matter what the boss does, he has his own ideas. We just need to finish it."


    "That''s right, but there''s no need to bring you out of the mountain? If it''s just to find these children, I can come."


    Jin Nancheng''s voice just fell. Tang Qi said coolly, "the boss doesn''t believe you!"


    The boss doesn''t believe you!


    As soon as he spoke, Jin Nancheng almost stumbled and almost didn''t fall. He just felt that the sky was snowing at the moment, and he had nowhere to redress his grievances.


    Just as Jin Nancheng was about to defend himself, he saw a sound of footsteps coming from a distance. His wandering expression immediately put away, made a gesture to the people behind him, and all the people immediately hid.


    A group of people in black with a boy of about eight years old were walking in their direction. Jin Nancheng took out the gun in his arms and aimed it at them.


    "Don''t shoot yet in case you hurt the child."


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "A new poison has been developed recently. I haven''t had time to experiment. Let them try it for me today."


    Jin Nancheng couldn''t help shivering. It was a year ago when he last saw him looking for someone to test the medicine. He didn''t want to recall that scene until now.


    However, Tang Qi even opened his mouth, so he just had a leisure.

 Chapter 1364

    The man in black was just about to leave the forest with Huang Fuyan. He just felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. Before they reacted, he felt soft all over and his breathing began to become urgent.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly feel more and more uncomfortable breathing?"


    Huang Fuyan looked at those people in black who were paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were full of vigilance. Although he was not as serious as them, his hands and feet 1 were a little weak.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Huangfu Yan could react, the whole man had been caught and left those people.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Huang Fuyan asked suspiciously.


    Jin Nancheng looked at the alert little boy, couldn''t help smiling, patted Tang Qi''s shoulder gently and said, "ice, do you see it? People seem to treat you as a bad person?"


    "Take this antidote."


    Tang Qi ignored him, but took out a pill and handed it to Huang Fuyan, saying coldly.


    Huang Fuyan looked at the pill in his hand, stretched out his thin little hand and directly took it and stuffed it into his mouth. Jin Nancheng couldn''t help but make an exaggerated expression and said, "aren''t you afraid that what he gave you is poison?"


    "If you really want my life, I can''t escape even if I don''t eat."


    Then Tang Qi''s deep eyes fell on Huang Fuyan with a touch of color, and his eyes were slightly complex.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Nancheng is interested in Huang Fuyan. If the boy is willing to follow him to his training base, when he grows up in the future, the child will dominate the whole underworld.


    At the thought of meeting such a good seedling in the future, Jin Nancheng looked at Huang Fuyan and liked it.


    "Don''t think about him."


    Tang Qiyi pulled Huang Fuyan behind him. His cold eyes slowly swept over the people who had been poisoned by him, and his thin lips gently opened, "do you feel that you have no strength all over, and your breathing is getting faster and faster?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man in black, led by Tang Qi, looked at Tang Qi angrily. At the moment, his lips had slowly turned black because of poisoning.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Why did you catch them?"


    "Hum, kill if you want. Since it fell into your hands, I didn''t think I could leave alive."


    Tang Qi''s thin lips slightly aroused and sneered, "I know myself very well, but I never like shooting and killing, because in my opinion, dying too fast has no meaning at all. Only life is better than death."


    "You..."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the head man turned pale. Pointing to Tang Qi, he didn''t say anything, but felt a fishy smell gushing out from inside to outside, puffing out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Boss..."


    "Big brother?"


    I saw the man Dong fall to the ground all his life, his eyes wide open and die in peace.


    Lao Liu looked at the man in front of him. His cold eyes slowly raised, looked at Tang Qi and Jin Nancheng, and slowly said, "I didn''t expect that the Tang clan would become someone else''s running dog. If your Tang ancestors knew, they wouldn''t rest in peace even under the nine springs."


    Tang Qi walked slowly to his side, looked at him coldly and said faintly, "who are you?"


    Few people can identify him so quickly. It seems that this person must have something to do with Tangmen.


    "Are you curious about who I am? Unfortunately, you will never know."


    Old 61 looked at Tang Qi provocatively, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Really? Do you think I''ll let you go? Even if I don''t know, it doesn''t matter, because as long as I want to know, I''ll have a way to know."


    Tang Qi slowly stood up and took out a gun from his chest. He heard a bang and Lao Liu fell in a pool of blood.


    Jin Nancheng went to Tang Qi''s side, took a look at the man in black, glanced his lips, and joked, "look at you, how can you be so polluted?"


    "Please take care of it, young master Jin. I''ll go first."


    With that, Tang Qi took Huang Fuyan to the front. As soon as he walked a short distance, he heard a sound of footsteps in the distance. Then he waved to the people behind him and hid them all in an instant.


    "The gunshot just came in this direction. Are we looking ahead?"


    Huangfu Moli, with Su Xiangwan and Bai Hu, has been chasing those people in black along this direction. The just shot reminds them of Huangfu Yan who was captured.


    "Godmother..."


    Huangfu Mo, with sharp eyes, saw Su Xiangwan standing among the people and hurried to run like them.


    "Come back!"


    Tang Qi grabbed Huang Fuyan, but his cry also made Huang Fumo quickly pull out his gun and aim at each other.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "Brother Yan..."


    Zi Ling saw that Huang Fuyan was caught by Tang Qi and kept twisting his body to get down.


    Su Xiangwan looked at Huang Fuyan, who was caught by Tang Qi, and his heart began to pull up. He said to Tang Qi, "please let my son go. As long as you let my son go, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s all our own people. Come on, put down the gun."


    Jin Nancheng put the gun back on his waist, jumped out from behind the trees, went to Su Xiangwan and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m Jin Nancheng. The boss is worried about the safety of you and the children, so let''s come and meet you."


    "I know. Shaochu told me about you¡°


    Seeing that they were all their own people, Huangfu Moli asked everyone to put down their guns.


    "Godmother, Xiaoyan misses you so much!"


    Knowing that it was his own, Tang Qi also loosened Huang Fuyan''s hand. The little guy was like a free rein and ran quickly to Su Xiangwan''s arms.


    "Godmother also misses you. Let godmother have a good look. Is there any injury?"


    "Godmother, I''m fine."


    Huang Fuyan never dreamed that he could see you again. He was very excited at the moment.


    "Smelly boy, do you know you scared away your uncle''s heart."


    Seeing his own nephew appear in front of him unharmed, Huangfu''s heart was finally relieved.


    "Sorry, uncle, Xiaoyan worried you."


    "It''s all right. If something really happens to you, my uncle doesn''t know how to tell your father."


    Huangfu Moli touched his muddy little face and his eyes were full of heartache. At the same time, he also showed him his potential ability. In this way, there were successors in the Huangfu family.


    "Uncle white tiger, put me down and go. Will you help me hold brother Yan? He hasn''t slept for a long time."


    At this time, ling''er''s tender voice sounded slowly, and everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Fuyan''s bloodshot eyes.


    Everyone present except Su Xiangwan was trained by the devil since childhood. That kind of suffering can not be summarized in one sentence or two.

 Chapter 1365

    Back to the presidential palace, Qiao Jun learned that the two children were found safely, and his hanging heart was finally slowly put down.


    Came to Ziling''s room and looked at Ziling who had taken a bath, put on his clothes and fell asleep. Although he was not seriously injured, there were still a lot of skin injuries. Although the trauma medicine delivered was very effective, what happened day and night has become a shadow that they can''t shake away all their life.


    Ling''er, who was sleeping in bed, felt extremely insecure. Her small hand held Su Xiangwan''s hand tightly. From time to time, her small face showed a painful look. Her face was pale. She fell in the center of Su Xiangwan''s eyes and was in pain. She wished she could bear the fear for her.


    "Brother Yan, don''t go... Don''t go..."


    "Baby, mom is here, mom is here..."


    Su Xiangwan tightly hugged the restless Ziling who was sleeping, and tears slowly fell. Although the two children had returned to her, there was no news of her ziyao up to now. Her daughter was like this, but her son didn''t know where he was or whether he was doing well at the moment.


    "Xiao Wan, don''t worry too much. Everything will get better slowly. I believe uncle ziyao will be fine."


    Standing behind her, Qiao Jun looked at her. When she cried, his heart was like a knife. He had sent a dark guard. I believe there will be news of ziyao soon.


    Dark guards are secretly trained by the presidents of every country. However, if these people are not sent as a last resort, they cannot be sent casually. Now Annan has stood on the same line with many senior officials, and has stood up to resist him several times.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Fool, we are all a family. A family is not allowed to say such outspoken words."


    Pointing his belly gently across Ziling''s small face, Qiao Jun said softly: "ling''er has lost weight these days. Let the servant cook more delicious food for her tomorrow."


    "My uncle doesn''t know. If one of linger and ziyao is uncomfortable, the other will have different degrees of symptoms. Before, she didn''t show it because of Xiaoyan. Now Xiaoyan is all right, and her symptoms will come out slowly."


    Su Xiangwan gently touched her little face with a gloomy look. Although the two children are smart, they have experienced so many things at a young age. When you think about it, your heart hurts badly.


    "Twin induction?"


    It''s just that the probability of this situation is very small among twins. It''s rare for 10000 pairs of twins to meet one pair. I didn''t expect that these two children would be.


    I have to say that he was really shocked. Seeing that he was sleeping very restlessly, Qiao Jun frowned more tightly.


    Twin induction has both good and bad. If one party encounters any danger, they will soon know. However, if one party has an accident, the other body will go down slowly until it finally dies slowly.


    "Does shaochu know?"


    "Yes, I have asked many doctors. They all say that the probability of this disease is very small. So far, there is no way to treat it."


    "It''s time, sir."


    Outside the door, Qin Ye stood at the door and said slowly to Qiao Jun.


    "I still have some things to deal with. Don''t keep it like this all the time. Have a good rest. I''ll ask Miao Miao to come and help you keep it later."


    "My uncle has something to do first. I don''t want to sleep now. I''ll have a rest when I''m tired."


    Su Xiangwan stood up and sent Qiao Jun out. He saw Miao Miao coming with some porridge.


    "Dad..."


    "Take good care of your sister. I have something to deal with."


    Miao Miao nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will."


    After Qiao Jun left, Su Xiangwan took the food from Miao Miao''s hand and said slowly, "why don''t you bring it in person and let the servant deliver it."


    "I want to come and accompany you, so I brought it to you by the way."


    His eyes fell on Miao Miao''s flat stomach. Su Xiangwan closed his heart and said, "haven''t you planned to tell your uncle yet?"


    Shook his head and sat down on a bench, "You don''t know. Since you left, dad has been busy almost without anyone. Although he occasionally takes time to eat with me, I can''t bear to bother him every time I see him so tired. During this period, vice president an has made great moves under him, but because he hasn''t caught hold of him, dad has become very passive. If I''m doing this Say it. At that time, the Qiao family will find out all kinds of problems to embarrass their father. It''s better not to say it first and make plans after the child is born safely. "


    "What does Qinhuai mean?"


    After all, the child is his, and he has the right to decide.


    "He said he respected my decision. In fact, there is another reason why I didn''t say it. I don''t want my child to be noticed by all walks of life when she is still in her stomach. I just want her to be an ordinary person and experience the life of an ordinary person like a normal person."


    If it is made public, her identity will immediately attract attention and receive too much focus, which is not a good thing for her life.


    "You say how many girls in W country dream of being the daughter of their uncle and let all the aura shine on themselves, but you do the opposite. Are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?"


    "I don''t regret it. I believe that with the ability of me and Qinhuai, she can definitely live a good life."


    Su Xiangwan has no doubt about this, but Miao Miao believes that it is also after careful consideration that she can think so. Since she has decided, she will always support her. What''s more, she doesn''t want to live an ordinary life.


    "Boss, our people have made it clear that the European emperor will deal with the red scarf reactionary organization in Tan Palace at 9:00 this evening. However, I also found that Mr. Lu will also appear here today. I heard the news from our people. Mr. Lu came to tan Palace this time to smuggle a batch of drugs. It is said that the quantity is very large."


    Lu shaochu sat on the chair, his fingers gently knocked on the armrest and slowly said, "Tang Qi, go and check to see who bought the drugs from, and deal with them directly."


    "Boss, aren''t you great? Is it your uncle?"


    When Lu shaochu''s eyes were swept away, Jin Nancheng immediately shut his mouth * Ba, and his little heart was almost scared out.


    "There is a batch of goods at Jinsan * Jiao. You can arrange it in a week."


    "Why me again?"


    Jin Nancheng pointed to himself, with a reluctant expression on Junku''s face.


    Last time he went there to deal with things, he almost didn''t let him die there. He finally came back. He thought he didn''t have to go to that place again, but he didn''t expect to let him go again.


    The boss is too careful!


    Didn''t you just say he was an uncle? As for not even brotherhood?

 Chapter 1366

    "You bastards, so many people can''t even keep a batch of goods for me. What''s the use of me supporting you?"


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, there was a roar. Lu Guo looked at his subordinates who knelt down in front of him and wanted to kill them all.


    In recent months, the Golden Triangle corner was suddenly watched very closely. Many goods were stopped there. He wasted a lot of effort to get the goods. Everything has been settled. But now he came to pick up the goods himself, but he was told that even the people with the goods had been cut off. The most important thing is that the goods were prepared for Richard. Now the goods are gone, Not only did he have no way to explain to Richard, but the most important thing was that Richard didn''t know how to explain.


    "Young master, it seems that the other party is coming for us?"


    Lu guodeli stopped. Liu Dali said slowly.


    "Do you know anything?"


    "After the incident, I went to the scene. At that time, there happened to be a survivor. He said that when the other party left, he told those people that they should not supply me. He also said to see once and destroy once."


    Before Liu Dali finished his words, Lu Guo''s face was ugly and couldn''t be any more ugly. He said coldly, "go and check it for me to see who moved his hands and feet."


    If he finds out, he must let him know what life is better than death.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve asked the following people to check. I''ll report back as soon as I have news."


    "I want to see who this man is. He put his hand on me."


    There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the black * Road, but there are also his rules. No matter how powerful you are, unless you have enough arrogant ability to fight them, it will only cause people''s anger.


    However, Lu shaochu had this capital. From the day he took over, Meiye was destined to let him stand at the top of the world. However, there was an unknown secret behind his organization, so he would not easily reveal his true identity unless he had to.


    The reason why he called Tang Qi out this time was that he had more important things to do. Originally, he should have done it himself, but he couldn''t get away with his current situation. After all, this was also the promise he made when he took over magic night.


    "Boss, things have been done. According to your instructions, I have released my words."


    "Well, it''s time."


    Lu shaochu sat in the chair, his bony fingers gently turned the trigger on his index finger. Tang Qi naturally knew this trigger. This trigger represented the boss of Meiye. Seeing the trigger was like seeing the boss. In those years, the Tang family was willing to follow Lu shaochu. In addition to his ability, the other half was because of this trigger, Their ancestors of the Tang family had a life-saving grace with the owner of this trigger. Tang Qi only knew that if the owner of this trigger had not saved the Tang family, the Tang family would not have today''s glory. Therefore, there is one of the family rules of the Tang family. If you have the opportunity to meet the descendants of this trigger again in the future, you must try to meet whatever requirements you have. This is also Tang Qi, The young leader of the Tang family will succumb to Lu shaochu.


    "Boss, the goods of Jin San * Jiao have been watched by the police. It''s almost impossible for Jin Nancheng to transport the goods from under the eyes of the police. I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to take the goods from the beginning. In recent years, whether it''s the road or those senior government officials, my hand has been stretched too long. Although it was finally found out that Feiyun Castle did it, I still don''t believe that they can do such a big thing. Without the support of those senior government officials, Yao Nothing happens when you''re old. "


    In recent years, he changed the gang into a magic night and let Jin Nancheng manage it. He just wanted to find out this matter behind his back. He had a hunch that the matter of that year didn''t seem to end because of that thing, but it was quietly hidden. He spent a lot of manpower and material resources to look for it these years, but there was never a trace, However, the emergence of K organization attracted his attention.


    "Boss, do you mean that those people may have done the kidnapping of the children this time?"


    If so, things will become more and more complicated.


    Lu shaochu shook his head, meditated for a while and said: "No, according to Yao, those people were found secretly studying an experiment called werewolf gene. Although all the experimental data were taken away when the police finally arrived, they still found some evidence. Just because of this, feiyunbao took the initiative to take over all the things, so the matter ended like that."


    "If the werewolf gene in their hands has been successful, now they want to find the right person to do the experiment?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu''s face changed slightly. If that was the case, he would have to speed up. Otherwise, I don''t know how many children were killed at that time.


    "Your doesn''t rule out this possibility, but as far as I know, the reason why ouhuang took my child is that he wanted to threaten Xiaowan with his child to help her find something, and that thing can only be found by Xiaowan, but what you just said is not unreasonable. It seems that we have to solve the things here as soon as possible."


    Now there is no news about ziyao. If the child is really in the hands of Shura, they should have news about sending so many people.


    "Is what the emperor asked his sister-in-law to look for the tears of the seven stars?"


    "What Seven Star tears?"


    Lu shaochu looked at him and asked incomprehensibly.


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s eyes full of doubts, Tang Qi slowly explained: "The tears of the seven stars are seven gemstones of different shapes. I once heard my grandfather say that there was a legend that about 700 years ago, an emperor accidentally found a batch of treasures in a mountain. At that time, their country was being besieged by three neighboring countries. Seeing that the country was about to lose its protection, the emperor let him go A counselor at the side hid the mountain in the direction of a strange door and made a unique key on the stone gate, and then gave the gems on the key to seven families to keep, because it was not the counselor himself who arranged the array, but his younger martial sister. However, his younger martial sister was worried that the things inside would be taken by those who wanted to harm others, so she took her own blood Dripping on the key, they also let the people who had the key fragments do a magic deed and cast a spell on them. Before the array she set was broken, their descendants of each generation could not be moved, otherwise their people would be punished. "

 Chapter 1367

    "I have read this legend in a book, because there is no exact evidence to prove that it has been written into the unsolved mystery of the world. Later, when I was in the misty forest, I met a gossip array of life and death robbery, and almost didn''t come out. Later, as many things happened, I secretly investigated it, but there was no result."


    "Boss, how did you get out of that array?"


    Life and death robbery is a very powerful array in the array. It can be said that killing people is invisible. Once the array is successfully arranged, it is almost impossible to retreat from the array. When his grandfather went out to look for materials for refining poison, he accidentally broke into an array similar to life and death robbery and stayed in it for more than ten days, Until the 16th day, they really couldn''t support it. They fainted in it. When they woke up for the first time, they had come out of it. Although they didn''t die in the end, they also took away most of their lives. Finally, it was written on the ground that you had no intention to break in. Let you die today.


    After grandpa came back, he went to find all kinds of books about array. Finally, he knew how lucky he was.


    "I saw this array in a book before, so I found the student in the array." but that was also his most embarrassing time. No enemy made him and shangguanyun embarrassed. However, shangguanyun''s credit was the greatest if they could crack the array. If it weren''t for the sachet he was wearing, They may have been the food of the snakes.


    "But as far as I know, the array of life and death robbery will not leave students unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    After Tang Qi said this, Lu shaochu frowned and asked slowly.


    "It''s impossible to get out unless the posterity of the array personally opened the door."


    Lu shaochu couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Tang Qi saw nanxiner. Could it be said that nanxiner would also be able to dodge armor in addition to divination? If so, it can be seen that everyone who appears in Su Xiangwan is not simple now.


    It seems that he should talk to her alone some time after he goes back.


    "Tang Qi, did your grandfather say that those who guard the key have different abilities?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know this very well. I just listen to my grandfather. Once the time comes, the array on the mountain will begin to loosen. At that time, every heir will feel each other, and then appear next to them one after another."


    Although he didn''t want to believe this, the appearance of Nan Xin''er, Bai xian''er and the mysterious castle seemed to lead them to find the answer.


    "If what you said is true, Xiao Wan is likely to be the person they are looking for. Although we don''t know what the truth behind this is, I won''t be at their mercy anyway."


    No matter what the other party does in the end, he won''t let them succeed easily.


    "By the way, last time I asked you to bring Tang Qi, why didn''t you see her?"


    Tang Qi is the eldest miss of the Tang family and Tang Qi''s sister. Although she can''t make drugs, she has good martial arts. The reason why he called her is to protect Su Xiangwan. After all, Tang Qi is a man and many things are not very convenient.


    "Maybe I went out to play."


    For this sister, Tang Qi also looked helpless.


    If anyone in the world can make him jump, I''m afraid she''s the only one.


    "Are you here, too?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu still knew something about Tang Qi''s character, so he didn''t feel anything strange. If he appeared in front of him immediately, it would really make him feel strange.


    "Boss," night rose "entered the charm bar and brought two people."


    A man in a black suit came in and said respectfully to Lu shaochu.


    The bait has been thrown out for so long that we can finally catch the net today.


    "Tell the brothers to surround me with charm. I want to see where she can go today."


    Lu shaochu picked up his coat and put it on. As he walked, he said, "let''s go and take in the net."


    "Meiqing" bar is a local medium and high-end bar. Almost all the people who come here are white-collar workers or those who come here for recreation, but it is also a place for drug trading.


    "Madam, do we need to go first?"


    A woman in a jujube red dress with a certain hat on her head, with sharp eyes, shot around and said slowly, "have they arrived?"


    "It''s already here."


    "Let''s go first!"


    The main purpose of their coming here this time is to get a key. As long as they get the things, they will withdraw immediately.


    At this time, a girl in the middle of the dance floor was constantly twisting her small waist. Many men approached her one after another. The girl was like a fish living in the sea, shuttling freely among them.


    This girl is no one else. It is Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s sister. Today, she painted a very enchanting makeup and turned her exquisite baby face into a woman of all kinds.


    The girl''s eyes soon fell on a group of men who came in at the door, twisted her small waist and slowly walked down from the middle of the dance floor and approached there step by step.


    "Ah..."


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    The girl''s soft, thin and boneless hands slapped on the man. When her little hands fell on a certain part, the man''s face stiffened and a sudden heat rose from the soles of his feet.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful!"


    The man hugged the girl''s slender waist without winning, gently stroked her white, tender and smooth face with his rough palm, and his eyes looked with strong desire.


    "Thank you for your compliment. Well... My friend is still waiting for me over there. I''m sorry."


    The girl broke away from the man''s arms and smiled.


    "Boss, the time has come."


    A man in black behind him couldn''t help reminding.


    The man took a look at the people behind him, ignored Tang Qi, and hurried upstairs with his men.


    The girl looked at the direction in which they left, then raised a successful smile at the corners of her mouth, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call, "things have arrived."


    Hang up the phone, the girl turned and walked to the door.


    Yes, the reason why she is here today is to wait for the man just now, take the key from him and pick up the goods.


    At the moment, the woman who was preparing to receive the goods in the box saw that he hadn''t found the key for a long time, and an ominous premonition came quietly.

 Chapter 1368

    "CTM''s bitch, dare to do it on me. See how I deal with her when I find her."


    The man touched a few times and didn''t find anything. His face became very ugly. He quickly took out his mobile phone and explained it to the inside.


    "Go, find the woman just now and catch her directly."


    "Sister Qing, it seems that the transaction tonight will be cancelled for the time being. I''ll be in trouble. After sister Qing goes back, I''ll explain it to the old man. I''ll keep this kindness in mind and I''ll solve it in the shortest time."


    "Brother long, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really can''t help it. You also know how important this batch of goods is to the old man. Now you lose the key to delivery at this juncture. If you find the key within the specified time, let alone you, even your boss will pay for it."


    A woman draws a sexy makeup, and her smiling eyes make people unable to understand what she is thinking.


    At the moment, a man is like an ant on a hot pot. The old man is a famous cruel character. He won''t come to a good end if he gets angry. This time, he was asked to trade with the woman in front of him. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "However, in terms of our cooperation several times, I can finally remind you that you can stop the other party''s people before the other party goes to pick up the goods. In this way, maybe you can spare your life. As long as you stop the goods, I can say a good word for you when I go back."


    The woman in front of him is Ye Qing, the "night rose" Lu shaochu has been looking for. However, he doesn''t know that she is Ye Qing.


    "Madam, we''ve been watched."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing stared at the man in black and said calmly, "what''s the panic? Do you see who the other party is?"


    "No!"


    "Madam, we''d better hurry!"


    "Sister Qing, I''ll withdraw first. We''ll contact you later."


    The man waved to his men behind him, and the three quickly left the box.


    Ye Qing took her sunglasses and said slowly to the man behind her: "go separately and gather in the old place."


    "Yes!"


    At the moment, Lu shaochu''s people have surrounded the bar up and down, inside and outside. Ye Qing quickly flashed into a room, and then saw a cleaner with a mask slowly come out of the bar with a cart and carefully wear it among the people in black.


    "Come on, don''t let go of a corner."


    From the outside came men in black suits and all colors in every corner of the searcher.


    Ye Qing pushed the cleaning car carefully to the corner of the stairs. As soon as she was ready to leave, she saw a girl aged about 18 * 9 sitting on the handrail of the stairs with a lollipop in her mouth. She looked at Ye Qing who was pretending to take out the garbage.


    "I''m alone here. Do you really think of yourself as a cleaner?"


    Looking at Tang Qi dressed up as a bad girl in front of her, Ye Qing''s hand slowly stretched out below.


    "Do you think your bullet is fast or my silver needle is fast?"


    The girl''s voice just fell, and Ye Qing''s right hand suddenly seemed to be stabbed by something. One hand lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Qing looked warily at the young girl in front of her, but she couldn''t help sweating from the bottom of her heart.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that your good days have come to an end when you fall into my hands today."


    "By you?"


    Ye Qing sneered. Her left hand quickly clicked on an acupoint on her right hand, and then quickly took out a gun from under the car and shot Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi dodged her bullet with a gentle flash. Ye Qing looked at the other party''s smacking speed and couldn''t help shouting in her heart. She jumped out of the window.


    She chose to come here because she had been optimistic about this position from the beginning. Although she is on the third floor at the moment, there is a swimming pool below. Even if she jumps down, she will be fine.


    ¡°wate£¿¡±


    Looking at Ye Qing who jumped out of the window, Tang Qi looked very angry, but she still had to keep smiling and go downstairs slowly.


    How angry, and keep smiling!


    Forget it, she''d better find another one to play with!


    After Ye Qing jumped down from above, she saw that Tang Qi didn''t catch up. Before she came to catch her breath, she saw the people in black who had already surrounded her. The man headed by Lu shaochu.


    "Aunt ye, long time no see. Are you all right?"


    Lu shaochu raised his lips slightly, looked at Ye Qing standing a few meters away from him, and said hello.


    "Lu shaochu, it seems that you are not as powerful as I thought, otherwise it won''t take so long to find me?"


    "Really? But how do you know I didn''t mean to catch big fish?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t find her body in the sea. Plus his father''s words, he had roughly guessed that she was not dead. There were few people on the road who could save people under his eyes. Moreover, he always had to pay some price to find the main messenger behind him. However, he couldn''t catch her so easily today.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I thought you knew it very well. But then again, aunt Ye is worthy of being the right-hand assistant around the old man. Even if she is pressed by the old man, she can reach out to me. It''s a pity that the people you''re looking for are not as smart as you think."


    Yes, both Si Ying and Han Xin, who lives in his house now, are a chess piece in her hand. The reason why he has kept Han Xin in Lu house is for today.


    "Oh... So what? Although things are not as good as I expected, you can''t be any better, but you lost in the end. Do you think I put Han Xin next to you just to find something?"


    Ye Qing suddenly laughed loudly. Although she had no way to take him, she could make his life worse than death.


    Bang


    The laughter suddenly stopped. Ye Qing slowly lowered her head and looked at her chest. At the moment of raising her head, she saw the person she had always wanted to see.


    At the moment, Lu shaozhe was like Shura returning from hell. With a bloodthirsty smile and full of hatred, he walked slowly to her.


    "You... You finally shot me."


    She knew she was sorry for him. She didn''t hesitate to kill her sister for a man and involved him in all kinds of grievances. Although she didn''t like him, she couldn''t kill him after raising a child for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 1369

    Lu shaozhe slowly came to her side and picked her up. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "you have raised me for more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, you have made me live in hatred, but I don''t blame you, but you shouldn''t kill your own sister and kill your mother for a man who never loves you. You owe my mother."


    Since he knew the truth, he didn''t sleep well. Every night, he dreamed of his mother''s sad cry in the vast fire. At the thought of his mother''s innocent death, his heart was like a needle. At the same time, he also hated his father. Since he couldn''t give her happiness, why did he provoke her, but he didn''t understand until later, Feelings are not things that you think he will come, nor that you don''t want him to leave. They often have deep roots in love unconsciously. When you find out, it''s too late.


    His feelings for Su Xiangwan were like this. He knew she was his sister-in-law, but he just couldn''t help thinking about her and approaching her.


    "Thank you, shaozhe. Thank you for freeing me. I know I''m sorry for your mother and son. If it weren''t for my selfishness, you would be happier than anyone now."


    Since Lu shaozhe stopped the shot last time, she suddenly understood a lot of things. In the past 20 years, she never really cared about him. However, after knowing the truth, he still chose to end all this with his own body. At that moment, she was really afraid. She thought he left herself like this. Now she saw him standing in front of her, Finally relieved.


    Lu shaozhe looked at Ye Qing, who was bleeding all the time at the corner of his mouth. With a thick nasal voice in his tone, he said, "why should I have known today earlier?"


    If it weren''t for her jealousy, even without Lu Zhiqian, they could be very happy. For a man, they ended up dead and didn''t get it.


    Hearing his words, Ye Qing held a faint smile in her mouth and stretched out her hand to touch his face, but she didn''t succeed in the end.


    Lu shaozhe only felt that the head of the person in his arms was crooked and his hand slipped gently. He knew that all this was over.


    More than 20 years of revenge and 20 years of love and hatred are finally understood today.


    Holding Ye Qing''s body tightly, Lu shaozhe finally shouted out loudly.


    "Mom..."


    There was a light rain in the sky. Lu shaochu winked at Tang Qi, motioned him to let everyone back down, then walked slowly behind Lu shaozhe, patted him on the shoulder, and finally left without saying a word.


    Lu shaochu told Gu Xiaobei a few words and left because there were still things to deal with.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Lu shaozhe slowly picked up Ye Qing. He thought he would feel better if he killed her, but it was not. Although she had never sat on the responsibility of being a mother for more than 20 years, she accompanied him through every bit of life. Therefore, he could not abandon her in the wilderness.


    Finally, Lu shaozhe found a good feng shui cemetery for Ye Qing and buried her well. Looking at the girl''s smiling face on the tombstone, Lu shaozhe''s thin lips couldn''t help but recall slightly. The reason why he used the photos of her youth as the tombstone is that he hopes she can forget all this forever and she can start again.


    Gu Xiaobei has been silently standing behind him, watching him and accompanying him. From this moment, she suddenly found that Lu shaozhe usually looks very annoying, but in fact he really cares about his feelings.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Gu Xiaobei couldn''t help thinking of his home. He didn''t know if her father would leave half a drop of tears for her when she was gone.


    "Lu Shao, why didn''t you just let me come forward and ask who the main messenger behind me is?"


    It''s a pity that Tang Qi wasted such a good opportunity.


    What''s more, I don''t understand the relationship between the man and his boss. Looking at the boss''s eyes, it seems that they are very familiar.


    "I already know who it is. You tell Nancheng to go back to C City immediately after the things over there are solved. In addition, you let Tang Qi go together. I have more important things for her to do."


    "Boss, Xiaoqi is lively and reckless. We..."


    Tang Qi is a famous pet sister crazy devil. In his eyes, his sister''s words are always right. As long as she is happy, he will be happy.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about. Didn''t she say she''s bored recently? I just want you to help me protect someone. Anyway, she''s all right. It''s just that you can be together. In this way, she can accompany Xiao Wan, and I''m more relieved."


    Tang Qi frowned. The boss asked him to protect the woman. Obviously, Tang Qi didn''t want to.


    "Boss, your safety is the most important for Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi made his heart clear in one sentence.


    Lu shaochu shook his head and said slowly, "no, in my eyes, her life is better than everything in the world."


    However, Lu shaochu''s words surprised Tang Qi. What kind of charm does this woman have to make his boss say such a sentence.


    But he didn''t feel what was special about her. If he had to say, he could only say that she looked better.


    "Now that your body is all right, leave quickly. If you want to quarrel with someone, please ask for advice. Now I just want to be alone."


    In Lu shaozhe''s apartment, Gu Xiaobei sat on the sofa in his room. A pair of beautiful peach eyes just stared at him without saying a word.


    However, it was so quiet that Gu Xiaobei couldn''t help asking Lu shaozhe to turn his eyes on her. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said unhappily, "don''t come up with any wrong ideas again. I won''t eat you."


    During this time, she has been eating and drinking with him for so long. If the elder brother hadn''t told him to take good care of her and his character, she would have been kicked out.


    "Aren''t you in a bad mood? I''ll accompany you!"


    As soon as Gu Xiaobei spoke, Lu shaozhe trembled all over and felt that all goose bumps got up. He reached out and rubbed his arm, looked at Gu Xiaobei and begged for mercy: "my aunt, as long as you leave my house, my mood will be good immediately, OK?"


    "No, brother Lu asked me to take good care of you before leaving."


    Although she didn''t like the man in front of her very much, she didn''t care about him for the sake of his delicious food and drink for her for so long. Now he was in a bad mood and asked her to take care of him.


    Lu shaozhe almost didn''t choke half to death because of Gu Xiaobei''s words. She wasn''t angry with him. He had already burned Gao Xiang.

 Chapter 1370

    "Lu shaozhe, are you in a better mood?"


    Gu Xiaobei looked at Lu shaozhe, who was angry and couldn''t even speak. He tilted his head and asked tentatively.


    At the moment, Lu shaozhe really doesn''t want to talk to this woman.


    "Forget it, for the sake of taking care of me during your time, I''ll take you to a place to ensure that you will be in a much better mood."


    With that, Gu Xiaobei stood up and took Lu shaozhe out.


    Gu Xiaobei took Lu shaozhe to the famous amusement park and came under the ferris wheel. Listening to the screams and excited voices everywhere, Gu Xiaobei felt that the cells of his whole body jumped with him.


    "This is for children. I won''t go."


    In fact, Lu shaozhe yearned for these things when he was very young, but ye Qing never brought him to play. I remember one weekend when he came here secretly and was beaten severely by Ye Qing. Since then, he has never been here again.


    Of course, Gu Xiaobei doesn''t know. She just feels that when people are in a bad mood, she will release her mood in this exciting and afraid thought.


    That''s how she released the accumulated sadness in her heart.


    "What children, adults, look at the top. How many of those who scream are the same as us."


    "Boss, give us two tickets."


    Gu Xiaobei took him to the ticket window, bought two tickets, and then took him to the entrance.


    When it was their turn, Lu shaozhe sat on it. Because he was nervous, his palms were all sweaty, and his hands clung to the handrails on both sides. Gu Xiaobei was excited, but he still didn''t forget to observe Lu shaozhe.


    "Don''t be nervous, take a deep breath, and then exhale slowly. I promise you that you will make a worthwhile trip."


    Gu Xiaobei gently grasps shaozhe''s hand. The girl''s milk smooth hand makes Lu shaozhe tremble, and Junku''s face turns red.


    Although he used to make fun of Su Xiangwan like an old driver every time, in fact, he pretended to do it. Now a girl holds his hand like this, and Lu shaozhe''s chest seems to have been hit hard by something.


    In the sky, the boy''s laughter and the girl''s scream swept away the sadness and unhappiness in one''s heart.


    Gu Xiaobei played with Lu shaozhe all day. She was so tired that she didn''t even want to go. When she found a restaurant, she went down directly and lay on it.


    "I''m so tired, but I really enjoyed myself."


    At the moment, Lu shaozhe has asked the waiter to come and order some food. Looking at Gu Xiaobei, who is tired and lying on the table, he frowned and said, "you were in a bad mood before. Did you like to play this?"


    From the projects she just played with him, Lu shaozhe can guess some. Those she chose are both exciting and vent. Obviously, she used to play often.


    "Well, when I was in a bad mood at school, I would come to this place to vent. Every time I finished venting, my mood would be much happier."


    "Here is your lemonade, miss."


    "Thank you!"


    The waiter put the lemonade in front of Gu Xiaobei, and then put the coffee in front of Lu shaozhe. When he put it, he didn''t forget to peek at him.


    Indeed, although Lu shaozhe and Lu shaochu are half brothers, almost both brothers have inherited Lu Zhiqian''s good genes. They are both handsome and screaming. Even now Lu Zhiqian, who is 50, is equally charming.


    "Can''t you see that you''re quite popular?"


    Gu Xiaobei took a sip of lemonade and said with a smile.


    Lu shaozhe naturally knew what she meant. He raised his head and nodded at the waiter, then looked at her and said, "of course, you think everyone is so blind with you. You like a married man?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xiaobei was stunned, but soon chuckled and said, "it seems that you are in a much better mood. You are in the mood to make fun of me."


    Gu Xiaobei is not angry about what Lu shaozhe said, because she likes Xu Luo very much. In her eyes, she likes as long as she is a handsome man.


    After all, it''s good for your eyes!


    "It''s really fun."


    After all, Ye Qing''s death for him, in addition to being sad, sad, more still backlog * in the depths of his heart, there is no place to vent his anger and helplessness. Now all are released, and his mood is naturally much better.


    "In fact, you don''t want to kill her, but you know that even if you don''t kill her, your brother will kill her, right?"


    Gu Xiaobei said faintly while cutting the steak.


    Lu shaozhe''s hand cut the steak inadvertently stopped for a while, and then continued to cut the steak on the plate, "you seem to know me very well."


    "I don''t know very well, but I''ve made it clear when I lived with you. I just don''t understand. Since you''re not willing to kill her, why did you shoot yourself in the end?"


    "Because I want all this to end. She killed my mother for a man, but she has been raised for 20 years. I don''t know if she has feelings for me, but I still have a trace of feelings for her. You won''t understand that feeling."


    "How do you know I don''t understand?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Xiaobei replied faintly.


    In order to hold on to her career, her biological father did not hesitate to let the kidnappers tear up the ticket. Now there are a lot of wives at home. She is no different from him except that the father is pro.


    If it weren''t for his father, her mother wouldn''t have been kidnapped and won''t end up without ransom. Finally, she tore up the ticket. In her eyes, what''s the difference between his father and killing her mother himself.


    Lu shaozhe saw a twinkle of pain in her eyebrows, but it soon passed away. He heard Gu Xiaobei say, "well, don''t say those annoying things. What are your plans now? Do you want to stay here or find your eldest brother?"


    Although she has a lot of brothers and sisters, those are brothers and sisters who want your life all the time. Sometimes she really envies Lu shaozhe. She has such a big brother who is good to herself.


    "Something happened to my family''s company. My big brother has been dealing with it all these years. Now it''s my turn to help him share some."


    "Well, everyone has his own choice, and so do you. People don''t always look back, they must try to look ahead."


    Only in this way can we not let ourselves live so tired.


    "What about you? What are your plans?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. There''s always a place for me in such a big world. Maybe I''ll go to city C. After all, your brother promised me. She''ll promise me as long as I have any requirements."


    When the words fell, Lu shaozhe hurriedly said, "if you have any requirements, just tell me directly. Don''t disturb my brother."

 Chapter 1371

    "I think your mouth is hard or your bones are hard. If you have the ability, you will never say a word."


    A little boy of about five or six years old kept beating a child with a whip. The little boy''s white shirt had already been dyed red, and some places had already been flesh and blood blurred, which made people frightened.


    In the face of the whip wound on his body, the little boy seemed unconscious. He still had a straight waist. Each whip fell on him, but he didn''t even blink his eyebrows.


    "It''s really a little backbone. We''ve been tortured by us for so many days. We still don''t say a word."


    The little boy stopped his movements and panted.


    Looking at ziyao who didn''t say a word, the little boy''s face became more and more ugly. When he didn''t come, he was the most proud disciple in the master''s mind. However, since the day the master said he brought him back, everyone said that this little boy younger than him would be the focus of the master''s training.


    However, he will not allow it!


    Because in their secret service training camp, they always respect the strong. Even if the child is the one the master likes, if he wants to really stay in a place where people kill without blinking an eye, he must first pass their test, that is to win them.


    However, they had tortured him for nearly a week. The little guy didn''t feel their existence and never said a word.


    "Boss, do you think he is a mute?"


    Another little boy stared at ziyao and said slowly.


    "Even if he is mute, the whip will make a sound when it falls on him. I think he just doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears."


    It''s a dream to win the master''s mercy like this.


    "Here you are. I''ll have a rest. You give me a good greeting. I''ll treat you to chicken legs later."


    The little boy handed the whip to another little boy who was a little shorter beside him and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let him speak."


    Then the whip fell on ziyao mercilessly again, and he still didn''t say a word. When the third whip fell on him again, the whip seemed to be tripped by something. The little boy turned his head and saw a little girl about four or five years old wearing a light green dress with a butterfly hairpin on her waterfall like long hair, A pair of smart big eyes are not as gentle as a girl, but have a strong sense of coldness.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t that what I should ask?"


    Although the little girl is only four or five years old, her aura makes people feel a kind of trembling from the bottom of their heart.


    "Me?"


    The little boy was afraid of the little younger martial sister in front of him. When she asked, he looked directly at the boy next to him.


    "Nanzhi, don''t be careless. All the newcomers here don''t have to pass this level. People like you who don''t know think you have a crush on this little guy?"


    "Really? Elder martial brother, are you sure that your position is not threatened because of his appearance?"


    Facing his younger martial sister''s question, Xiang Dong didn''t feel anything. He smiled and said: "what''s the matter, younger martial sister? Everyone knows that Shifu has always cherished his old man. Moreover, he is also the one that Shifu gave me to take care of. Now, when little martial sister questions me, is she questioning Shifu''s decision?"


    "Since people have been taking care of you for so many days, does it have any effect?"


    Although Nanzhi is their younger martial sister, she is Shura''s most proud female disciple because of her amazing talent and ice snow''s smart understanding. It is the so-called strong man is respected. Even if Xiang Tian is a senior brother, she may not be able to win her in the real fight.


    Seeing Xiang Tian didn''t speak, Nan Zhi continued: "since elder martial brother has taken care of him for so many days without effect, it''s better to give him to me. Maybe I have a better way than you."


    With that, she waved her hands, the rope tied to ziyao''s hand broke, and ziyao fell to the ground.


    Nanzhi hurried forward to help him. Looking at Lu ziyao, who was covered with blood, his beautiful little face showed a touch of disgust.


    "Nanzhi, no one can take him away without the order of his master."


    Xiang Tian blocked their way and looked coldly at the little girl who was a head shorter than himself. If the smelly boy was taken away by the younger martial sister, he would not be so convenient if he wanted to trouble him in the future.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t like Nanzhi to care about him.


    "Elder martial brother, you said that if I asked the master for someone, would he agree or not?"


    Nanzhi looked coldly at the sky without a trace of emotion. Her beautiful eyes were more stubborn without a trace of fear.


    "Boss, I think I''d better forget it!"


    The little boy standing on the side couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pull the corner of his clothes towards the sky. On this island, everyone knows that Nanzhi is the treasure of his master. If she asks for the stars in the sky, their master will pick them for her. Therefore, everyone knows that fighting with the little sister is looking for death, and on this nameless Island, Killing a man is easier than crushing an ant.


    "Younger martial sister, I know Shifu loves you most, but you can''t rely on Shifu. She loves you. You''re so willful. What''s more, look at him. He''s as small as a firewood, and he can''t even say a word. He''s a mute. Maybe Shifu was cheated by him. Why do you have to find something to do by yourself?"


    A man has been tortured for more than a week without saying a word. If he is not a mute, it can be imagined how strong his endurance is, and the person with this strong willpower is undoubtedly a threat to him. If he stays, he will not only take away the master''s eyes, but also abduct the younger martial sister, which is the most dangerous.


    He must completely remove this hidden danger before things start, and can''t let him become a stumbling block to her.


    "Don''t bother elder martial brother."


    Then he picked up ziyao and went outside.


    "Nanzhi..."


    "Boss..."


    The little boy grabbed Xiang Tian''s arm and hurriedly stopped.


    "What are you holding me for?"


    Looking at people being taken away by their younger martial sister, Xiang Tian''s eyes are unwilling and fierce.


    "Boss, will you calm down first?"


    "At this time, do you think I can calm down?"


    He glared at him angrily and said.


    "But have you ever thought that if you annoy younger martial sister at this time, who will suffer the most? Isn''t it you?"

 Chapter 1372

    "Shaochu, have you heard from ziyao?"


    As soon as Lu Shao came back, Su Xiangwan hurried up and asked.


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who had not been thin for several days, Lu shaochu took her in his arms and comforted her: "there is no news yet, but don''t worry too much. Ziyao is different from ordinary children. We should believe him."


    "Shaochu, I''ve thought a lot these days. Since the other party means that he wants me to help find the keys, I''m wondering if I found the keys and my ziyao will return to me safely. If so, I''m willing to try."


    For her children, even if she knew that the road ahead was full of thorns, she would bravely rush forward.


    "I know that even if there is no this time, you will find out about it, so I won''t stop you, but there is one thing I must remind you, that is, even if you really help them collect those keys, they may not let ziyao go."


    Although this idea is cruel to say, it is true.


    From the expression of emperor OU on that day, Lu shaochu could see that he did not intend to let them bring back their children from the beginning, otherwise he would not send their children away. In this way, things became more troublesome, so he had to find ziyao and save him before Su Xiangwan found all the keys.


    "I know, if it had been in the past, maybe I wouldn''t have taken care of it, but now there are too many people involved. Nangong''s life and death are uncertain, and my aunt has fallen ill because of this. Nangong''s grandfather doesn''t know who disclosed the news of Nangong''s disappearance. Those people have begun to do it. Nangong Mo has to deal with the problems there and the affairs of Nangong group, I haven''t been home for almost a month. Now Xiao Ke has to take care of both her children and her mother-in-law. On the other hand, she has to worry about her husband. The whole person is going crazy. "


    If Xin''er didn''t go to see her, she didn''t know that Nangong family had become like this. It was hard for Su Xiangwan to think that she couldn''t help anything.


    "I know it''s impossible for you to change what you decide, but for your safety, I''ll bring you two people."


    After that, Lu shaochu pointed to Tang Qi and Tang Qi who came in behind him and introduced Su Xiangwan: "this is Tang Qi. You''ve seen Tang Qi before. This is Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s sister. I''m more relieved to have them by your side."


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    Su Xiangwan looked at their brother and sister apologetically. Although her intuition told her that Tang Qi didn''t like her very much and seemed to have a strong hostility, she could understand that not every friend of Lu shaochu would like her as soon as they met.


    What''s more, before Lu shaochu, because so many things happened to her, they were hostile to her, which was also a human long feeling.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Tang Qi. Please take care of her in the future."


    Tang Qi''s character is like a child who hasn''t grown up. Maybe it''s because Tang Qi has protected her too well. So when she takes off those masks, her whole person is like a warm sunshine. As long as there is her, she is full of laughter.


    Su Xiangwan smiled at Tang Qi and looked at the smiling girl with a little favor. Although she didn''t show it directly on her face like Tang Qi, Su Xiangwan also knew that she was polite to her only because of Lu shaochu.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll trouble you more on the way."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. With my big brother, we promise to rest assured all the way, right, big brother."


    Tang Qi set her eyes on her brother. In her mind, Tang Qi is the most powerful except Lu shaochu, so Tang Qi has always been a hero in her mind.


    Finish saying, still don''t forget the naughty wink.


    "Yes."


    Except Lu shaochu, Tang Qi didn''t have a good face to anyone, but his eyes were always gentle to Tang Qi.


    Su Xiangwan looked at them with a slight arc in the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, you''ve worked so hard for so long. I''ve asked someone to arrange the guest room for you. Now let the housekeeper take you down to have a rest!"


    "Housekeeper, take young master Tang and Miss Tang down to have a rest."


    Lu shaochu ordered the housekeeper.


    "Young master Tang, Miss Tang, please follow me."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Qi nodded slightly and didn''t forget to take Tang Qi with him when he left.


    Looking at the figure they left, Su sighed to the late Qing Dynasty and said, "I don''t know how long it will take to come back this time. I''m really worried about ling''er."


    No one knows whether the road ahead is flat or covered with thorns. If she takes ling''er with her, no one knows whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Linger, I''ll take good care of her. Don''t worry, but you must be extra careful when you go out this time. I''m worried that the European emperor is not the only one who wants this key, and there may be things we can''t imagine, so you must be extra careful. After I handle the things here, I''ll take the children to meet you."


    Hold her in his arms, Lu shaochu put his chin against her smooth forehead and said softly.


    "I understand that when I go to Su Meng and Xin''er this time, they will follow me. With Tang Qi, you can rest assured."


    "Well, you should remember that the person who wants the key in your hand is not necessarily on the black road. Anyone is possible. No matter what happens at that time, you just have to deal with it according to your own ideas. Don''t worry about us. You have to trust your husband''s ability."


    Although all this is still under his suspicion, Lu shaochu still wants to remind her that after all, anything can happen in the future.


    "I believe you!"


    "I really want to go with you."


    Holding Su Xiangwan, Lu shaochu was reluctant to give up in his eyes.


    However, Su Xiangwan is not.


    "Brother, why do you have such a big opinion on your sister-in-law? Hasn''t she repaid the money she lent you?"


    As soon as she returned to the room, Tang Qi sat on the soft edge of the bed and stared at her good brother who was pouring water for herself.


    "You are still young and don''t understand many things. Don''t look at everything on the surface."


    "So you mean there''s something wrong with the boss''s vision?"


    Tang Qi took a glass of water and came over. Looking at her delicate facial features, pink * tender red * lips, and an inexplicable dry heat in her body, he stuffed someone into her hand and said impatiently, "you have many problems. Take the medicine and have a rest early."


    With that, Tang Qi quickly left the room.


    "Brother..."


    Tang Qi looked at her brother who disappeared in her room for a moment and was speechless.

 Chapter 1373

    "You are really a waste. You were tortured like this by that bastard Xiang Tian. I don''t know why Shifu brought you back."


    Nanzhi threw ziyao directly on the bench, patted the dust on her body, and said with a disgusted face.


    Ziyao slowly propped up his body with his hand, glanced sideways at the chattering little girl. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if all the things in front of him had nothing to do with him. Nanzhi looked at ziyao who was still silent and felt that his fist was like hitting cotton.


    "Why, Miss Ben kindly brought you back. You repay me with this attitude?"


    Step forward, Nanzhi tightly clasped ziyao''s pointed chin and looked slightly angry. She was an orphan picked up by her master from the outside. Because of her unique talent, she has been unique among all people since childhood. Others have always tried their best to please her, and no one has ever dared to treat her like this.


    "Do you believe that Miss Ben will chop you up now and throw you into Causeway Bay ahead to feed the fish?"


    Nanzhi stared at her sharply and was also looking at her Lu ziyao. At the moment, there was no emotion in her eyes. That''s how she kept staring at the little girl bigger than herself for a long time.


    "You won''t."


    The simple three words came out of ziyao''s mouth like the sound of nature. Nanzhi stared at his beautiful suffocating eyes and would never forget today''s scene.


    "You... You''re not a mute?"


    Asked this sentence, Nanzhi couldn''t help scolding herself dozens of times in her heart. However, she was stunned by his natural voice. The reason why she took him out of Xiang Tian''s hand just now was that she couldn''t get used to his practice.


    In the face of such idiot questions, ziyao always disdains to answer. After all, he has spared words like gold since childhood, even Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing his eyes flash a touch of disgust, Nanzhi''s little heart can''t help being hit by 10 million. Is she so bad in his eyes?


    "Where do you get confidence that I won''t kill you?"


    Although she is only five years old, almost all children at the age of five are beginning to go to preschool and receive the best education arranged by their parents, she is learning how to kill with a knife. At the same age, some people are still spoiled in their parents'' arms, but she has already begun to learn how to survive among all people and in that kind of man eating environment, That childlike innocence with goodwill has already become a stone and has no heart.


    Ziyao still didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the cheerful bird calling on a big tree outside the window.


    Nanzhi looked along his eyes and quickly took out a small and exquisite pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the gun had been aimed at the bird standing on the branch looking for food. At the moment, the bird had no sense of danger. Ziyao only felt a bang in his ear. The bird just standing on the branch singing happily for food rubbed and fell to the ground, Regardless of the pain on his body, ziyao quickly ran to the window and looked at the bird lying on the ground struggling for a few times and never moving again. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    "You are so cruel."


    Ziyao suddenly turned his head and looked at Nanzhi standing there gently wiping the gun, with a strong anger in his tone.


    "Even if I don''t kill it, it can''t escape the bad luck of being used as food. Instead of dying under those Eagle claws, let me give it a ride. At least it can leave a whole body."


    "But have you ever thought about what its children should do when it dies?"


    Originally, he was just there happily looking for food for his baby, but unexpectedly, he finally died at the muzzle of a gun. Even if the bad luck waiting for him was used as food, at least his baby might be able to take care of himself at that time


    "It''s just a bird, not a person. Even if it''s a person, there''s no fuss."


    Seeing his tone a little excited, Nanzhi said disapprovingly.


    Ziyao looked at her and saw that she didn''t know her mistake at all. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and didn''t say a word at last.


    Seeing this, miss Nanzhi''s temper suddenly came up, grabbed ziyao''s thin arm, pulled him to the sofa and sat down, coldly said: "I don''t care why you were brought here by the master, but I want to tell you that since you are here today, you must make a mental plan to be killed or killed at any time. Here, only the strong can survive, and only the strong can survive on piles of corpses."


    With that, Nanzhi left Lu ziyao and left the room. After a while, a woman of about 40 came in and said to Lu ziyao sitting on the sofa, "Miss, let me freshen you up. Please follow me."


    Ziyao looked at the door. Although he didn''t agree with the little girl in front of him, she was right. If you want to live, you must make yourself strong as soon as possible. Only in this way can he protect the people he wants to protect, and only in this way can he not let himself become a sharp weapon threatening his parents.


    On the training ground, Nanzhi held a gun in both hands and shot at those dolls one by one. It''s just the so-called ten thousand arrows through the heart.


    "Ouch, who ate the bear heart leopard gall made our little Gardenia so angry? Tell martial uncle, martial uncle will help you out."


    A handsome and sunny man came with his hands in his pockets and a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth.


    As soon as the little girl heard the familiar voice, she was like a cheerful lark. She turned her head and rushed to the figure.


    "Baby, baby, baby, be careful of the gun in your hand. Your martial uncle wants to live a few more years?"


    The man picked up the little girl. Although he said so, he smiled happily on his face.


    "Little martial uncle, why did you come to see me so long? I thought you didn''t want Xiaozhi again?"


    The man in front of him is Yan Zun, the leader of the cabinet, and the only younger martial brother of her master. Although her little martial uncle has always been wrong with her master, he loves her very much. He often brings some fun and delicious things to see her on the island.


    "Little martial uncle, I don''t want anyone. I don''t want my little gardenia. By the way, what good things did martial uncle bring you today?"


    Then she saw an off-road vehicle parked in front of her. Soon a man in black came down and opened the trunk. She saw everything in it. The most important thing is that Yan Zun even brought her a gray kitten. As soon as the little thing saw Nanzhi, his big round eyes began to sprout. It looked so funny.

 Chapter 1374

    "Little martial uncle, why did you buy me a cat?"


    Nanzhi looked inside the box, opened her big eyes, looked at the cute little cat, and asked slowly.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t like small animals, but she feels that people like her are not suitable for pets at all. Her childhood education tells her that there can''t be any feelings in her life, because feelings are often the most deadly weapon in their industry.


    Yan Zun grabbed the kitten from the box, held it in his arms, gently stroked its little head, looked at her and said: "Little gardenia, this kitten was not bought by martial uncle, but found on the side of the road. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. If no one takes it in, it will freeze to death alive. Besides, now little girls like to keep a little pet for themselves. Martial uncle thinks you have the right."


    He knew that everyone who stayed on the island had been doomed to his future destiny from birth, but he didn''t want this little girl. From the moment he saw her in his swaddling clothes for the first time, he inexplicably wanted to be good to her, because he thought she should have been very happy, but just because her family believed in her groundless destiny, he cruelly treated her His abandonment is the last thing he can tolerate.


    "Don''t tease me, martial uncle. You''d better take it back quickly. If my master sees it, it won''t live until tomorrow."


    Nanzhi looked at the little cat in yanzun''s arms. Although she really liked it, she was more worried that the master would hurt it.


    What''s more, she still has a nuisance there. She hasn''t figured out how to tame him. She doesn''t have the mind to play with the little cat.


    Yan Zun put the kitten in his arms back into the carton, looked at the little girl in low mood and said, "since you don''t like it, I''ll let someone send it back later."


    Anyway, he won''t keep these little animals. After all, only little girls like these things.


    "No, what''s the difference between killing it yourself?"


    She thought that little martial uncle would take the kitten back to her home, but she didn''t expect him to return it to the original place.


    "I didn''t have the habit of keeping pets. The reason why I brought it back was to give it to you, but now if you don''t want it, I can only send it back."


    Yan Zun''s expression that if you don''t want me, you can only let it live and die. This makes Nanzhi, who was originally an orphan, feel sour and astringent. He slowly walked to the box and gently picked up the little cat. Looking at the cute little guy, Nanzhi''s heart couldn''t help shaking a few points.


    "Little martial uncle, don''t you think it''s cruel for you to do this?"


    Nanzhi asked faintly as she gently followed the little guy''s hair.


    Yan Zun shrugged and said disapprovingly, "unconsciously, I took it in for you. Moreover, I won for it, but the effect is not as good as I thought."


    "Little martial uncle, don''t you think this little cat is very similar to me?"


    The master said that when he met her, he was in a park. He said that it was cold that day. The weather forecast said that it would snow that night. At that time, the master was chased by his enemy and just passed by. At that time, there was a light baby cry. If it wasn''t for martial arts practice, he couldn''t hear the small cry at all. The master said that when he found her, she The cold body began to make purple. I thought she would not live. Unexpectedly, after bringing her back, her body slowly began to recover its original blood color. That''s why the master gave her almost everything.


    "Silly girl, although we can''t choose our own birth, we can choose the life we want. Just like now, martial uncle can see that you really like this kitten, so you can keep it around. Martial uncle from your master will help you say that anyway, martial uncle still likes you to grow up safely and happily like other children."


    He didn''t want her to regret it in the future.


    The little girl leaned her head against Yan Zun''s shoulder and said in a coquettish tone: "it''s still little martial uncle who loves me most."


    "Of course, you are the little girl that martial uncle loves most. Who else can you hurt if martial uncle doesn''t hurt?"


    Touching her little head, Yan Zun smiled and said spoiled.


    "Martial uncle, under what circumstances do you say a person''s willpower will surpass what ordinary people do?"


    Nanzhi, who leaned against Yan Zun''s arms, was full of doubts on her little face. She was faster than being taught anything since childhood, and there was no one better than her talent around her. However, when she knew that the master brought back a little boy from outside, she was very happy that night when the master came back, and her face was full of a thick smile, so she was more curious all the time. No matter where she went during this period of time She almost hid behind him to watch the play. She just wanted to see how long the little boy could last.


    Until today, she found that Xiang Tian''s purpose was to get rid of him. She suddenly appeared in the dungeon. Originally, she thought he would appreciate her help. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t appreciate it, but also ate her face, which made her angry.


    "He has the people he cares about most in his heart. Such people often have more willpower than ordinary people."


    "Does little martial uncle mean that he has people he cares about?"


    South Gardenia tilted her small head and looked at Yan Zun. A touch of surprise appeared on her exquisite and beautiful little face.


    I just don''t know who can make him bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Yan Zun looked at her and asked with a smile, "why, did our little girl meet a stronger opponent than herself?"


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my opponent."


    At this point, Nanzhi has absolute confidence in herself.


    "Oh?"


    Yan Zun looked at the little girl with a proud look. He couldn''t help laughing and scraped gently on the tip of her nose. "Look at you, it seems that my little Gardenia really met her opponent this time."


    The child''s talent is different from ordinary people since childhood. He can understand a lot of things after teaching them. Because of this, he is more worried about her.


    "If he can really become my opponent, I''m looking forward to it."


    Looking at the confident look of the little guy, Yan Zun didn''t ask in detail. He just thought she was happy.


    "Well, play by yourself. Martial uncle, go find your master."


    "What can I do for you, martial uncle?"


    As soon as Yan Zun heard that he was going to find her master, a look of anxiety floated on his beautiful little face.


    Seeing this, Yan Zun pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, little martial uncle won''t quarrel with your master this time. Martial uncle, I just went to tell her to promise you to take in the cat."


    However, Nanzhi didn''t believe what he said and hurriedly stopped him. "If you have anything, please tell me. Xiaozhi will help you tell the master later."

 Chapter 1375

    However, even if she obstructed in every way, she still didn''t avoid a crackle not far away. Things were broken and the glass was broken. Nanzhi stood at the door, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the voice coming from inside, sighed, turned around, and finally walked to her room.


    She has long been used to such scenes. Every time little martial uncle comes here, there will be no peaceful life on the island.


    "Hey, I said, elder martial sister, although you are so excited every time you see me, don''t you have to be so obvious? Although beating is personal scolding and love, after all, there are many your disciples on the island, which makes them see how bad it is?"


    Will be ridiculed as disrespectful.


    "Yan Zun, you are also a rare cabinet leader. Your mother has such a thick skin. Do your parents know?"


    Across the table, a woman wearing black clothes and black trousers looked at Yan Zun who was crossing her legs at the moment, and her exquisite little face was full of anger.


    Every time she came, she was half angry. I really don''t know what I owed him in the first half of my life, which will make him such a disaster in this life.


    "My parents have taught us to be thick skinned since childhood, so there is no doubt about it."


    Facing Yan Zun''s angry words, the girl took a deep breath several times and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If there''s anything to say directly."


    Yes, the beautiful and suffocating girl in front of her is the one called Shura. She is as beautiful as the poppy that moves people''s hearts and spirits, the combination of angel and devil, and the poison that Yan Zun can never wipe off.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I''m here to send something to Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi needs some playmates at her age. I just sent her a little pet. I hope elder martial sister can let her stay with her."


    "That''s all?"


    The woman raised her long black hair and asked with uncertainty in her eyes.


    Yan Zun nodded and then said, "I heard you brought back a little guy recently, and your talent is similar to that of Xiaozhi. Is it true?"


    "When did you become so obsessed with my affairs?"


    Looking at his face, the woman asked angrily.


    In fact, she studied with him on the same day. Just because she was more advanced than him, the master asked her to be a senior sister, while he was a junior brother. Therefore, Yan Zun has been brooding about this matter for so many years, and will trouble her if she has nothing to do.


    However, every time he hit cotton like a punch, she never responded. Until he came here to find her half a year ago, he found that she was like a changed person. At first, she would argue with him and fight back.


    This sudden turn as like as two peas to his old friend, he was very unaccustomed to the turning point. Until six months ago, he got a piece of news by accident. The real Shiu Luo, who was a teacher, was murdered by his enemy when he was out of duty a year ago. And the same woman as his elder sister was just her twin sister.


    On the one hand, he came here because of Nanzhi and on the other hand because of her.


    "I''ve always been very attentive to elder martial sister''s affairs, okay?"


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. I advise you, you''d better leave my business alone, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Really? How can I be rude?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zun asked with great interest.


    Looking at his soul catching eyes, Shura just stayed on it for a second and moved away directly. Instead, he looked cold.


    "Yan Zun, I know you already know that I''m not really Shura. For my sister''s sake, I haven''t done anything to you. If you really think she''s your senior sister, I hope you can keep this secret forever. As for why you don''t need to know, just remember."


    Shura stood up and didn''t look at him again. She had said everything she could say. If he still wanted to walk alone, she couldn''t be blamed.


    "Do you care about me?"


    Yanzun suddenly came to her. The distance between the two people was only one finger away. Shura looked at his handsome face with common anger, and the corners of his lips flashed a shallow arc. "As a senior sister, it''s not very normal to care about the younger martial brother?"


    "Is that really all?"


    Looking at his smiling face, Shura found that the man in front of him really deserved to be beaten.


    "No matter what your final purpose is, I just want to say, if you can, please let Nanzhi free."


    However, Shura seemed to hear a big joke, looked at Yan Zun and sneered: "I said, master Shaoge, did you ever think about where Nanzhi would go if I really promised you, and would the people over there let go of the culprit who might harm their whole family in the future?"


    Although she didn''t bring Nanzhi back, she has made everything clear in the past six months. Although she knows that as a killer, she shouldn''t have compassion, when she first knew Nanzhi''s real identity, she still felt sorry for the disciple for a long time, but she also knows clearly that Nanzhi wants to gain a foothold in this ruthless society, No one can rely on but yourself.


    "So you already know."


    "She shouldn''t have lived in this world. It was a wrong choice to pick her up at the beginning. Now it''s really safe for her to stay here, but if those people know that she doesn''t like it, do you think she can live such a peaceful life as now?"


    As soon as Shura''s words came out, Yan Zun had found the meaning in her sentence sensitively, "have you seen another one?"


    "Well, as like as two peas, she is a girl who is almost the same as her. It''s just that little girl''s face is full of happy smiles, and she is trying to live in this world one day, and is also a child of a mother''s family. However, the treatment between them is a spectacle."


    Yan Zun didn''t expect that although he knew she had a twin sister, he didn''t expect that they would be so similar.


    "Does she know?"


    Shura shook his head. How could she tell her such cruel news that she should not have lived in this world. Now these days are stolen by her. Instead of thinking about those troublesome things, it''s better to think about how to make herself stronger.


    At the moment, Nanzhi, standing outside the door, listened to all the words inside. It turned out that she was not an orphan. She was also a person with parents, but her parents not only didn''t want her, but even deprived her of the qualification to live in the world. From the day she knew she was an orphan, she kept making up all kinds of excuses for her parents, But she didn''t think it would be such a truth.

 Chapter 1376

    After returning to City C, Su Xiangwan got everything ready and set off for Qingfeng town with nanxin''er Tang Qi. Because Qingfeng town is located in a remote town in the south, the traffic is not so developed, and you have to make a boat to get there. After formulating the correct route map, Tang Qi found a boat, We also found some experienced captains and some sailors. When everything was ready, we began to sail to our destination.


    Qingfeng town is located in a remote town in the south. Because the people there are simple and honest, many people who draw and engage in art go there. Because Qingfeng town is surrounded by water, there is no highway in this town. If you want to visit or buy vegetables, everyone goes out in a small boat.


    "My heart, how many days are we going to stay on the ship?"


    They have been driving in the river for about a day. Compared with cruise ships, the ships they make at the moment are relatively simple, but Tang Qi said that for their safety, they can''t be too ostentatious. After all, there are too many people who want her life.


    "Because we are now taking an ordinary business ship, the speed of sailing may be much slower than that of the cruise ship. I heard Tang Qi say it would take about a week."


    "So long?"


    Nanxin''er looked at the surprise in her eyes and patiently explained, "because it is safer to walk by water than on the shore. In addition, if we walk too fast, we will attract the attention of other ships nearby, so we can only move forward at the usual speed."


    After listening to Nan xiner''s explanation, Su Xiangwan''s face was a little ugly. She asked her to put on a boat for so many days. She was really worried that she would not be able to hold on.


    "So it is. Then you''re busy first. I''ll have a rest."


    "Sister Su, are you not feeling well?"


    After all, there are still many people who can''t make a boat. Looking at Su Xiangwan with a pale face, Nan xiner asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. Just sleep. Call me when you eat later."


    "Is it really all right?"


    Nanxin''er looked at her and still asked with some uneasiness.


    Su Xiangwan gave her a reassuring smile, "it''s really all right. Maybe I haven''t taken a boat for a long time. I''ll be fine later."


    She used to go out by boat with Lu shaochu, but she didn''t roll in her stomach as much as she does today.


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll get dinner. I''ll call you later."


    Holding Su Xiangwan to lie down, Nan xiner closed the door and left.


    As soon as he went out, nanxin''er felt that the atmosphere in the cabin was wrong. Then he saw Tang Qi come out from one corner, looked at her and said, "go in and don''t come out."


    "I..."


    As soon as nanxin''er wanted to say whether she wanted to help, Tang Qiyi pushed her into the room. Soon there was a fight and gunfire outside.


    Of course, in order not to attract attention, Tang Qi specially used a silencing gun.


    "Heart, why is it so noisy outside? Is something wrong?"


    Lying in bed, Su Xiangwan, who was sleepy, heard a sound in the room. When he opened his eyes, he saw nanxin''er who came in at some time. Just outside, there was a noise, slightly frowned and asked.


    "There''s some trouble, but young master Tang has gone to deal with it. Sister Su can have a good rest."


    "Is it serious?"


    As he said, Su xiangnight was like getting up and going out to see what happened, but he was stopped by Nan xiner. "Sister Su, young master Tang said, let you have a good rest in the cabin and let him deal with things outside."


    Just then, the cabin door was pushed open again, and Tang Qi in sportswear came in with a smile. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he said slowly, "sister-in-law, I heard your brother say you are seasick. This is the medicine my brother asked me to send you. You won''t feel so uncomfortable when you wake up after eating it."


    "How did your brother know I was seasick?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Su Xiangwan felt a little embarrassed. She took the pill in her hand and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry to give you trouble."


    "Sister-in-law is too polite. Our task is to protect your safety. As long as you are safe, brother Lu can do his own things at ease."


    In fact, Tang Qi really envies Su Xiangwan and can make a man so determined to himself. The most important thing is that the other party is Lu shaochu. Like Lu shaochu''s cold-blooded person, she is really curious about how she made his stone heart warm to Wu.


    "Sister Su, take the medicine quickly, and then have a good sleep. You won''t feel so bad when you wake up later."


    "I..."


    Su Xiangwan felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Before he could say anything, he fell into bed.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. When my sister-in-law wakes up, she won''t be seasick."


    This pill is to let people fall asleep as soon as possible, slowly adjust their body state in their sleep, and when they wake up, they won''t be seasick.


    "So it is."


    Nanxin''er covered the quilt for her. Then he turned his head and looked outside and whispered, "how''s the situation outside?"


    "Don''t worry, with my brother, we just need to stay here and eat our food."


    Tang Qi took an orange and sat down in a chair. She calmly pulled the orange in her hand, as if things outside had nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t look, come and eat oranges together."


    Seeing her standing there all the time, Tang Qi grabbed her arm and dragged her to her side to sit down. She handed the peeled orange to Nan Xin''er and said with a smile.


    "How''s it going, sweet?"


    "Well, it''s sweet!"


    Nan Xin''er pulled a piece into his mouth, chewed it for a while, and smiled back.


    "Heart, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Outside the room, there was gunsmoke everywhere. In the room, two girls were sitting there leisurely, eating oranges and chatting. They didn''t feel dangerous approaching them at all.


    Because those who approach them will be removed by Tang Qi at the first time. Most importantly, those outside are not enough to fill her brother''s teeth.


    "No!"


    Hearing the speech, Nan Xin''er answered without thinking.


    "What do you think of my brother? Although he''s usually cold, he''s actually very coquettish. The most important thing is that my brother is handsome and rich, and he hasn''t talked about a girlfriend yet."


    While eating oranges, Tang Qi kept selling her brother to the south. Anyway, she was such a brother. As his only sister, she always had to worry about him more.


    "Your brother is really good. I believe whoever marries him will be very happy in the future."


    "Yes, yes, you found it, too, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 1377

    Hearing that nanxin''er said his brother was good, the whole person was very excited. Holding nanxin''er''s hand, he hurried to say, "you also found him good, right? In fact, my brother is really good. As long as the people who have contacted him know, in fact, he is not as human as you see. When you get along with him for a long time, you will find that I really didn''t cheat you."


    "Your eldest brother is good, but he is not my dish."


    Don''t want her to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, Nan Xin''er said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi flashed a thick disappointment on her beautiful little face and said sadly, "don''t you really think about it? I really hope you can be my sister-in-law."


    Tang Qi fell in love with this girl of her own age when she saw Nan xiner at first sight. She always wanted to secretly set her up with Tang Qi in her heart.


    Nanxin''er looked at the loss in her eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Maybe your eldest brother has already liked someone in his heart, but you don''t know."


    "Impossible!"


    Tang Qi waved her hands and said without thinking.


    She may not know others, but she knows her brother best. She has been with him since childhood. There are several girls around him. She can count them with ten fingers, let alone the girl he likes.


    Nanxin''er saw that she didn''t believe it. She just smiled, because if some things were broken, it would be boring.


    "I don''t know others, but I still know very well."


    "I believe that when the time comes, everything will be revealed."


    Seeing this, Tang Qi thought that nanxiner didn''t call her eldest brother. She couldn''t help thinking about how to create some opportunities for them to get along alone. Besides worrying about the outside situation, nanxiner here was also worried about Shangguan Yun.


    Since he left that night, he received a call from the waiter the next day. He said that after shangguanyun woke up, he asked if anyone had come in last night. Then the waiter lied casually. After hearing this, shangguanyun quickly left the private room.


    Although it was cruel to shangguanyun, for his good, nanxiner finally decided to leave with all the secrets forever.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s plenty of time in the future. I''m sure you''ll find my brother''s good."


    Tang Qi still said.


    It''s rare to have a girl who can get into her eyes. How could she let her slip away from her so easily?


    Nanxin''er is not talking. Anyway, she won''t believe what she says at the moment. Let time prove it.


    Suddenly there was no sound of fighting outside. Nan Xin''er stood up, walked to the window and said slowly, "there is no sound outside. Is it all right?"


    "With my big brother, these minions won''t last long."


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Nan xiner hurried forward to open the door and saw Tang Qi standing at the door. He glanced at Su Xiangwan lying in bed, "is she all right!"


    "Sister Su is fine. She went to bed after taking the medicine."


    Tang Qi nodded, then his eyes fell on the figure not far away, his face was gloomy and fierce, and said, "come out for me."


    "Brother, call me?"


    After looking around and making sure it wasn''t talking to Nan Xin''er, Tang Qi asked curiously with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    "Is there anyone else next to you?"


    "Of course, not..."


    Tang Qi didn''t finish his words. Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was very ugly, he swallowed it again, clapped his hands, and reluctantly walked out of the door.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll cook dinner."


    With that, Nan Xin''er walked towards the kitchen.


    "Hey, my heart..."


    Tang Qi saw that nanxin''er left her directly and couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking at the big brother''s black and scary handsome face, Tang Qi couldn''t help shrinking her neck and yelling in her heart. Did the big brother just hear her as a matchmaker with him?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi came forward and took Tang Qi''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother, I know you don''t like others to take care of your private affairs, but I''m different. I''m your sister. You''ve been delayed for so many years in order to take better care of me these years. I really just..."


    "How many times do you want me to say it before you understand that I don''t want to think about those things now. I just want to stay by your side and protect you."


    "I know my brother is kind to me and loves me, but it doesn''t conflict with you looking for a girlfriend. Besides, you found a girl who loves you, and I have another sister-in-law who loves me. Isn''t it a good thing for both of us?"


    "You just want me to find a woman?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes tightly locked the little woman next to her, and her eyebrows frowned. Tang Qi looked at her brother''s complex look. She was a little confused. She didn''t seem to offend him!


    "Brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    People who don''t know still think there is something hidden between them?


    Smelling the speech, Tang Qi let go of her and said coldly, "don''t pull strings for me in the future. Just take care of yourself."


    With that, Tang Qi turned and left the room.


    Looking at Tang Qi who left in a hurry, Tang Qi turned her small mouth and muttered with an unhappy face: People''s kindness helped him pull the line. Not only did they not say a word of thanks, but also hurt others. It''s really a kindness without good reward.


    "Young master, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face so ugly?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s assistant finished handling it, he saw his young master coming with an iron face and asked curiously.


    "Have you taken care of it?"


    "Everything has been handled, but the man we caught bit his tongue and killed himself, so we didn''t ask who ordered it."


    He waved his hand. In fact, these were all expected by him. After all, these people are dead. Once their mission fails, such people will never live alone in this world.


    "Forget it, let''s go on and cheer everyone up. Next, everyone should be very careful. I''m afraid they''ll come again."


    "Yes, my subordinates will deal with it now."


    Nodding slightly, the assistant left.


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked at the room he had just come out, sighed, and a complex look flashed in his eyebrows and eyes.


    After su Xiangwan woke up, it was time to finish his meal. Nan xiner brought the prepared food directly to the room, while Tang Qi lay on the soft couch and thought about things.


    "Hard work, heart."


    Looking at the delicate dishes on the table, Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    "Sister Su likes it. Because we are on the ship, we don''t have many things. Sister Su will make do with it."


    "I''m not as delicate as you think."


    For her, although delicious food is very tempting, she still has a lot of weight in her heart.

 Chapter 1378

    "Boss, the mission failed. All our people have been killed before they see the woman."


    In a large room, it was dark. Except for the dim desk lamp beside the desk, the whole room was almost shrouded in a strange and cold environment. A man sat with his back to the desk. Because of the light, he couldn''t see his face clearly. In front of the desk, a man in clothes knelt down on one knee, trembled slightly and whispered.


    "Then what are you doing back?"


    The man''s low voice came slowly. The man kneeling on the ground trembled at the speech and hurriedly said, "boss, calm down. This is my mistake. I promise there will be no next time."


    "You can''t even deal with a woman. Do you think I''ll give you another chance?"


    When the words fell, two people suddenly sprang out of the room. One of the men quickly injected a yellow liquid into the man''s neck. Before the man even shouted, the whole man had fallen to the ground.


    "If they succeed in this task so easily, it''s not Lu shaochu''s style."


    In the dark, a thin man suddenly appeared in the room like a ghost, walked to the sofa in front of the desk and sat down. His legs were superimposed wantonly, and the corners of his mouth looked at the man sitting opposite with a smile.


    "Really? I don''t think so. The game has just begun. Wouldn''t it be too boring if his woman was taken away by me so easily?"


    In the dark, the man showed a bloodthirsty sneer, which made people feel cold in the dark night.


    "But then again, do you know what the old man did? I heard that the old man wanted your big brother outside to come back and take over his industry. Aren''t you afraid he''ll find out when he comes?"


    The man sat on the sofa and looked forward to the future results of the play.


    "The old man thinks it''s one thing. Whether my big brother can come back is another thing. What''s more, even if he knows?"


    "You''re right. Now in your position, even the old man can''t stand you."


    "That''s what I say, but when the 30% shares don''t come to me, we still have to keep a low profile. After all, the old man still has a certain weight. For the sake of insurance, I need your help."


    The slim man smiled and said, "do you want me to go to City C in person and let your big brother stay there forever, right?"


    Hearing the speech, the man raised his mouth slightly, looked at the man and said, "sure enough, nothing can escape your eyes."


    "In fact, I intend to do this even if you don''t say it. His existence will be a stumbling block for you. I will never let this happen in front of my eyes."


    "I''m relieved to have you. You''re still the best to me."


    "That''s natural. You are my most important person in the world. I can''t be good to anyone if I''m not good to you."


    In the dark night, the two pairs of eyes stare at each other affectionately, and the ambiguous atmosphere in the room rises sharply.


    Maybe the medicine given by Tang Qi really worked. After waking up, Su Xiangwan felt that her spirit was much better than before. The whole person was not like before. Her stomach was always surging, which made her uncomfortable.


    Su Xiangwan went to the deck and looked at the scenery outside. The prestige slowly blew. All kinds of mountain flowers on both banks of the river vied with each other to bloom. At the moment, they have slowly entered the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River, so the temperature is slowly rising at the moment.


    "It''s windy outside. There''s nothing wrong. You''d better come out as little as possible and stay in the room."


    Behind him came Tang Qi''s cold voice. Su Xiangwan just wanted to stretch his muscles and bones, when he saw Tang Qi coming with a cold face.


    "Thank you. I just feel a little stuffy inside. Come out and breathe."


    Su Xiangwan knew that Tang Qi had always had great opinions on her, but he didn''t understand where he had offended the man. Looking at his cold handsome face, he couldn''t help asking, "do you have any opinions on me?"


    "I''m not familiar with you. Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. Since the boss asked me to protect you, I''m naturally responsible for your personal safety, and I hope you can actively cooperate."


    Tang Qi looked at Su Xiangwan with a businesslike tone.


    "Although I don''t know what you think of me, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. Don''t worry, I won''t come out casually."


    After all, she has no reason to ask anyone to like her.


    With that, Su Xiangwan turned around and was ready to go back to his room.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at him. He heard Tang Qi slowly say, "no matter what sound you hear in the room, don''t come out. Just stay in the cabin. We''d better be careful before we reach Qingfeng town."


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Xiaoqi protect you."


    Although he didn''t like her, since it was what Lu shaochu told him to do, she would do it well.


    "Thank you. You should also pay attention to safety."


    With that, Su Xiangwan turned and went back to the cabin.


    "Brother, are you going too far?"


    I don''t know how long Tang Qi has been standing there. As soon as Su Xiangwan left, she came over.


    "You are still young. There are some things you don''t understand."


    Tang Qi looked at her and said slowly.


    "Come on, others may not know what you''re thinking. Don''t I know what you''re thinking?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Qi stood in front of him three steps and said: "Brother, you just think that if it weren''t for his sister-in-law, brother Lu wouldn''t give up his previous goal, but have you ever thought that brother Lu didn''t go? Maybe it''s a good thing for him. At first, brother Lu was alone, but now he has met his favorite. He gave up a dream that was already life-threatening for his beloved. In fact, think about it the other way It''s not wrong. No matter how big your position and background are, there are things he wants to protect most in his heart. His sister-in-law is the person brother Lu wants to protect most. Just like your brother, no matter how dangerous there is ahead, you will protect me without hesitation. "


    Although she is young, she often walks in society. She actually sees many things more thoroughly than anyone. Love is not right or wrong. Just like Lu shaochu, Lu shaochu was a cold-blooded boss with high cold and abstinence in their eyes. No matter what she did, she was swift and resolute, and handled things neatly. Lu shaochu may be the most important in Tang Qi''s eyes Great, but in her eyes, such a man is frightening.

 Chapter 1379

    Lu shaochu has been baptized since he met Su Xiangwan. Now his hostility is obviously less.


    "What do you know? How many people have been secretly investigating the real behind the scenes of magic night these years. If they find that the boss is Alan, do you know what the boss is facing?"


    There are not a few enemies they have established over the years. However, this is not the key point. The key point is that the hatred the old man made before is the biggest problem. Once she knows that Meiye is the residual night that disappeared for a long time, Su Xiangwan will become Lu shaochu''s biggest weakness, even those who want Su Xiangwan''s life now, He can''t guarantee whether these people are among them.


    "Even if you know, you still think brother Lu doesn''t even have the ability to protect his women. If so, which woman do you think would be willing to stay with a man who can''t even protect his wife?"


    Tang Qi listened to Tang Qi''s words and looked at the chattering little mouth. Suddenly for a while, he finally understood that the little girl in his family had really grown up, and had his own ideas and opinions. He was no longer the little girl who cried to him when he was wronged.


    "You feel the same way?"


    At the moment, Tang Qi is more concerned about Tang Qi''s view on this matter.


    "If you were a woman, would you like a man who can''t even protect his own woman?"


    Tang Qi''s words made Tang Qi''s heart tremble fiercely. Was it really his fault?


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Tang Qi reached out and shook in front of him and said, "brother, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. Well, these things are not what we should discuss. Our responsibility is to protect her safety. As for others, we can''t change them if we have opinions."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to discuss Su Xiangwan with her. Although he knew Tang Qi was right, he didn''t agree with Lu shaochu''s decision for this woman.


    "Brother, you do this every time. I''m really worried about which girl will like you in the future."


    Tang Qi sighed deeply. She was really worried about her brother for the rest of her life. Her brother was good everywhere, but EQ was really worrying.


    Tang Qi looked at her tight frown. Jun''s face was a little embarrassed. He wriggled his lips to open his mouth, but he still didn''t know what to say.


    Can''t she really feel it at all?


    Looking at the little girl who had been guarding for 16 years, Tang Qi suddenly had a bird raised by himself that was about to fly away.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Just take care of yourself."


    "I..."


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Qi with a speechless face. She turned her eyes helplessly. She wanted to worry. The problem was that he gave her the chance to worry.


    "OK, OK, OK, I can''t tell you, but I still want to finally advise you not to look at your sister-in-law with hostility. People don''t owe you anything."


    With that, Tang Qi didn''t care whether he listened or not. Anyway, she said everything she should say.


    The ship sailed on the river for several days. Su Xiangwan didn''t remember how many times he heard the noise outside, but Tang Qi finally solved it.


    Those people almost closed their eyes forever before Su Xiangwan''s cabin approached. Some people didn''t understand how they died until they died.


    Sure enough, not everyone in the Tang clan can get into trouble. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what kind of relationship Lu shaochu and Tang Qi are, nor does she know Tang Qi''s real identity. She only knows that she is from the Tang clan. If she knows that Tang Qi is the only heir of the Tang clan, she won''t be so calm as she is now.


    After all, how many people dream of having the Tang clan''s heirs be their bodyguards.


    "Sister Su, are you okay?"


    Along the way, nanxin''er also felt that Tang Qi seemed to have a lot of hostility to Su Xiangwan, but she didn''t see how he was to Su Xiangwan, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "I''m fine. Have we reached Qingfeng town now?"


    Su Xiangwan walked out of the cabin and saw a picture like a landscape painting. One Jiangnan attic was located on the river in disorder and order. On both sides of the attic was a small river about two meters wide. There were many small boats parked next to the river. Not far away, a small mountain village was shrouded in a layer of mist. Su Xiangwan felt like walking into a fairyland.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    "Yes, I heard from Su Meng that Qingfeng town is a and elegant town. I didn''t expect to see such a spectacular scene with my own eyes."


    Nanxin''er couldn''t help being fascinated by the beautiful scenery in front of him. If only he could live in such a place all the time.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s get off the boat and find a place to eat. I feel that my stomach is not mine these days."


    Compared with them, Tang Qi doesn''t seem to be addicted to the scenery in front of her. After her mention, Su Xiangwan also feels a little hungry.


    "OK."


    Along the way, Su Xiangwan was used to Tang Qi''s direct character. If she hadn''t seen her do it with her own eyes, Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe that a little girl like her would have such a good skill. Tang Qi calmed down like an ordinary girl. She said what she thought. She didn''t look like a person from that place at all.


    "I''ve found a place to stay. You three will have a room later. Because this is a home stay, everyone should be careful. This is the address. You can let your friends come to this address."


    Tang Qi handed a note to Nan Xin''er. Along the way, some wanted Su Xiangwan''s life and some wanted to take Su Xiangwan away. Although this is one of their destinations, he still had to do it just in case.


    "But Su Meng has arranged a residence for us here. Why don''t we go to her!"


    Nanxin''er took the note, looked at them and asked their opinions.


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently and said disapprovingly, "I don''t care. Anyway, just give me something to eat."


    For her, those little minions are not her opponents at all, not to mention his brother. She didn''t even have a chance to relax along the way.


    "You''d better let your friend come to this address."


    Nanxin''er looked at Su Xiangwan in some embarrassment. After all, she believed in Su Meng more than Tang Qi.


    "Xin''er, let Su Meng come here! Tang Qi''s decision is naturally her idea."

 Chapter 1380

    Several people came to the famous hotel Tang Qi was looking for. After dinner, Su Meng came. When she saw Tang Qi, she knew that the other party was not a simple person.


    "Miss..."


    As soon as Su Meng entered the doorway, he came to Su Xiangwan and shouted respectfully.


    "Su Meng, what clues have you found after you''ve been here so long?"


    Seeing Su Meng, Su Xiangwan said straight to the point.


    After taking a look at Tang Qi sitting behind Su Xiangwan, who is taking off her nails, Su Meng wants to stop talking.


    Su Xiangwan knew what she was worried about. She looked at Tang Qi and said, "it''s all her own people. Just say it!"


    Seeing this, Su Meng nodded and said slowly, "I have found the guardian of obsidian, but things seem to be more troublesome than we thought."


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on her face, Su Xiangwan asked with a dignified look.


    "I thought the people who owned these things were girls. I didn''t find out until two days ago that the man who owned Obsidian was a man. More than that, the man was more difficult to deal with than I thought. He didn''t want to teach obsidian."


    "You mean he doesn''t believe what you say, right?"


    If so, there will be some trouble. Once one party is unwilling to cooperate, she can''t successfully continue to find the next few, then her ziyao


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan''s heart became heavy.


    Su Meng nodded and continued: "It is said that the family was very reluctant to accept the task at the beginning because they were forced to take it. Later, one of the heirs fell in love with a girl of the same family because they didn''t believe the wild legend, so they insisted on wanting to be together. However, on the day after they were ready to get married, the girl suddenly shaved ice and died without warning After that, the man found two more in succession. The situation was the same, so the man was bedridden in anger and left soon. Then there was a rule in their family that men in the family were not allowed to get married, but they could have a private relationship with women in the family, but they must not have feelings. It was precisely because of this wild rule After that, the heirs of each generation are unrestrained and wanton. They seek wine and have fun almost every day and enjoy the life now. "


    "According to you, he likes this kind of life very much now, so he doesn''t want to make it clear, does he?"


    If so, then things are indeed in some trouble.


    "Yes!"


    Su Meng didn''t expect such a situation. He also had a headache on his face.


    "Well, you''ll stay here tonight and take me to him tomorrow."


    No matter what the final truth is, for the sake of xiner, Nangong Yu, Bai Xianer and her ziyao, she must find out the context of the matter.


    "OK."


    The next morning, Su Xiang got up late in the morning. After washing, he had breakfast downstairs and was ready to find the man later. He heard a mess outside. At this time, he heard two people at the next table talking in a low voice.


    "Have you heard that the boy of the Xie family was killed on his way back last night. The Xie family searched all night yesterday and finally found his body in a small pond outside the village. You didn''t see it. A face was beyond recognition. If it wasn''t for his clothes, the Xie family wouldn''t dare admit that it was the smelly boy of Xie San."


    "Hey, you said who did Xie San offend? He wouldn''t give him a good face even if he died."


    "Maybe it''s this guy who caused the wind to run out of debt? Are there still a few girls who have been ruined by him over the years? Although the Xie family has such rules, whose daughter has ruined him like this!"


    "Yes, I think he ate the consequences of his own misfortune. It''s good if such a person dies. At least the girl of the Xie family won''t be harmed by him in the future."


    The two middle-aged men were talking quietly while eating breakfast. Su Xiangwan saw something wrong with Su Meng''s face. Thinking of what they just said, he couldn''t help asking, "Su Meng, the Xie San they said isn''t the person you said?"


    Su Meng nodded. Su Xiangwan suddenly changed her face. She had just arrived here. Did God stop her?


    At this time, Tang Qi and Tang Qi came over, sat down opposite her, looked at Su Xiangwan and said slowly, "seeing is not necessarily true, let alone listening. If you want to know the truth of things, go to Xie''s house later and everything will be revealed."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xiangwan asked puzzled.


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t understand, Tang Qi patiently explained, "my brother means that the man named Xie San is likely to be killed, and what he did before is likely to be false."


    "Why?"


    If it''s just because he doesn''t want to go with her to find out about it, he can refuse directly. Why fake death?


    "As for the reason, I think you will know only when you see him."


    With that, a man came to Tang Qi and whispered something. Then he saw him get up and said coldly to Su Xiangwan, "let''s go and have a look."


    With doubts in his heart, Su Xiangwan and his party followed up.


    After walking for more than half an hour, several people came to Xie San''s door. They saw a white cloth hanging on the door. From time to time, there was a burst of crying in the house. Tang Qi frowned and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. However, they didn''t go in. Instead, they took Su xiangnight to a small attic by the river and pushed the door in.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A woman of about 50 years old looked at Tang Qi and Su Xiangwan who came in, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "Aunt, please take him out and say that he has some friends looking for him."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have what you''re looking for here. Xie San, please go!"


    The woman looked a little ugly and ordered to leave. She was very angry at their intrusion.


    "Aunt, I didn''t say I came to see Xie San. How did you know I came to see Xie San?"


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police and sue you for trespassing."


    Maybe Tang Qi''s eyes were too cold. Without saying a few words, the woman was unable to resist, and her eyes began to dodge.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. We really don''t mean any harm. We just want to talk to Xie San."


    Seeing that the other party refused to admit it, Su Xiangwan stepped forward and whispered his intention.

 Chapter 1381

    "Do you think you want to hide it from everyone by pretending to die?"


    Tang Qi went to one side of the chair and sat down. A pair of Eagle like eyes kept spinning in the house. When the woman saw this, her hands were tightly pinched together, and her breathing began to become urgent.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything wrong, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. It''s obvious that the woman in front of you has ghosts in her heart, otherwise she won''t keep dodging.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what you want to do here. But I tell you, since people are dead, the dead is great. I''m sure all of you here don''t understand this truth and don''t dare to thank you. If he''s dead, I hope you can let him settle down and go all the way."


    The more the woman said, the more excited she was. If it were someone else, she might really believe it. But who is Tang Qi? He is the young leader of Tang clan. How can this little trick hide his eyes? Even if the woman tries to hide it, it is useless for him.


    "This aunt, my brother never does anything uncertain. If Xie San really dies, we still know the truth that the dead is great, but on the contrary, a person who clearly still lives in this world doesn''t understand why you must curse him like this."


    The woman raised her head and looked at Tang Qi standing on one side eating a lollipop. Her eyes were angry. Then she looked at Su Xiangwan and said slowly, "I''ve told you very clearly. Xie San is really dead. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at her, sighed and said slowly: "Aunt, I understand your mood and know why you do this. But since your Xie family is the guardian of obsidian, it is your responsibility to find out the whole thing, because only in this way can we completely get rid of the fate at the moment. Or do you think your Xie family will always carry this inexplicable legend and live such a hurtful and unfavorable life in the future Your own days? "


    "Wait a minute."


    With that, the woman got up and went into a room. It wasn''t long before she came out with a box.


    "This thing was originally not from our Xie family. Since you came for it, I''ll give it to you today, but I hope you won''t disturb our life after you get it. All the things you want are in it."


    Su Xiangwan took the box. When he opened it, he saw a black stone and a bottle of bright red blood lying quietly inside. It seems that Xie San was prepared.


    He handed the box to Su Meng. Su Meng picked it up and looked at it for a while, then nodded to Su later. His eyes immediately fell on the woman and said, "since you have been prepared, naturally, you know that someone who wants this key is there. Although we can open the stone door with these, does he really not intend to go with us to make things clear?"


    The woman didn''t speak. Su Xiangwan got up, walked up to her and said slowly: "Some things have been destined for us to complete from the beginning. Maybe you think if you give this to us, those people will let you go. However, those people will do anything for their purpose. In order to protect this broken key, all the people in my heart are spared except her. There is another people called Bai Xianer, whose people also want to protect this broken key In the end, only her and her grandfather are left. Do you think those people will let you go like this? "


    "No, we have handed over the broken key. They have no reason to trouble us."


    The woman shook her head and there was a clear flash of fear in her eyes.


    "I''ll leave here at 8 o''clock the morning after tomorrow. If Xie San thinks about it, let him come to this place to find me."


    Su Xiangwan left her an address and left.


    "Sister Su, did you say Xie San would leave with us?"


    "If he doesn''t want all Xie''s family to have an accident with him, he will leave with us."


    "Su Meng is right. Although we have his blood, the other party will still not let him go, and even threaten him with the lives of all the Xie family. From the whole thing, Xie San is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. He just doesn''t want to participate in this matter."


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiangwan said slowly.


    When Su Xiangwan left, a gentle man came out from behind and looked at the direction they left, with a complex look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, saner. Maybe she''s just bluffing us."


    Xie San shook his head and sighed deeply, "ah Niang doesn''t know. If I guessed the girl wearing a light green skirt right, she should be a diviner. Although I can''t see the other two names for the time being, they are by no means simple characters. It seems that what grandpa is worried about will always happen."


    "But didn''t you say you didn''t want to participate in it?"


    "That''s right, but now that the person who made us wait has appeared, it''s time to put an end to what has plagued us for so many generations."


    If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to participate, but now he seems to have no choice.


    Hearing the speech, the tears on the corners of the woman''s eyes burst into tears and hugged Xie San tightly. In order to protect the Xie family these years, Xie San has always made himself like a dandy. No one can understand the bitterness behind it except himself.


    "Aung, don''t be sad. Some things can''t be avoided after all."


    Xie San''s voice was a little hoarse. He patted his mother gently. His eyes were full of pain.


    "Su Meng, where are we going next?"


    Back at the hotel, Su Xiangwan asked.


    Now she just wants to find those broken keys in the fastest time, and then find the stone gate they said, so that they can quickly let go of her ziyao.


    Su Meng took out a piece of kraft paper from his body and put it on the table. He saw a lot of arrows on it, "The broken key we are going to look for is called Zijin. It is said that this Zijin was handed over to a senior official surnamed Jin. I looked for some books of that year and found that there was no senior official surnamed Jin in the history books that year. After looking for all the history books, I found that there was a prince surnamed Jin before being canonized. Later, I was accompanied by him At that time, the emperor beat the country and mountains. In order to repay his great kindness, the emperor specially gave him a surname. However, the heterosexual prince only stayed in the royal family for six years, resigned in the seventh year and returned to the place where he was born. "

 Chapter 1382

    "Say, who sent you?"


    Shangguan Yun stared coldly at the man in black in front of him, with a cold meaning in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that today next year is your death day."


    The man''s lips flashed a bloodthirsty smile, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    Smelling the speech, shangguanyun couldn''t help laughing at the man opposite. Is it too early to say such words without winning or losing?


    "I really can''t think of anyone in this world who wants my life every minute except that family. I didn''t intend to fight with him at first, but now it seems that even if I don''t want to fight, I can''t let him let me go in the end."


    Shangguanyun secretly swore that as long as they wouldn''t come to trouble him, everything there would have nothing to do with him. The old man''s intervention in his marriage had caused his dissatisfaction. They weren''t there when they needed their care. Now he''s even more unnecessary.


    "It seems that Shangguan young master is still a sensible man, but even if you understand now, it doesn''t mean you can spare your life, because your presence will bring him too many hidden dangers. I won''t tolerate such a thing."


    Said, the gun in Deng Shi''s hand has slowly pointed to shangguanyun. In order to avoid long dreams, he must solve shangguanyun as soon as possible.


    "Go back and tell shangguanze that if you want my life, first take care of your life."


    With that, shangguanyun jumped down from a dozen floors upstairs. Deng Shi hurried forward and saw that there were several places not far below that could help shangguanyun escape as soon as possible.


    "Chase!"


    Deng Shi waved to the man in black behind him. More than a dozen people in black quickly ran towards the elevator entrance. Shangguanyun quickly walked to the basement with his injured leg.


    "Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu shaochu went to Guan Yun for something, but his call was always unanswered. Just passing by, he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw such a embarrassed scene.


    Seeing that it was Lu shaochu, Shangguan Yun took a quick look behind him, and then said loudly to him, "someone wants to kill me, go!"


    He opened the door and quickly flashed into the car. Lu shaochu saw the people in black swarming out of the elevator. He quickly flashed an obliteration in his eagle like eyes. His subordinates consciously felt a gun under the seat.


    "Well, can you hold on?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Seeing that shangguanyun was all right, Lu shaochu stepped on the accelerator to the end and began to play the game of Eagle catching chicken with those people.


    Since they want to play, he will play well with him.


    Lu shaochu sent out instructions like Xu Luo at the fastest speed. Soon, the people led by Deng Shi slowly walked into the circle set by Lu shaochu and finally became a turtle in his urn.


    "Do you know who killed you?"


    "My existence in this world is the biggest obstacle to whoever kills me."


    For Shangguan Yun, a simple life is what he yearns for most. Even if he doesn''t rely on his family, he can still live well. However, some people just can''t see the good of others and have to kill them all.


    "Your heart is too soft in the end."


    When Lu shaochu finished, he stopped talking, because he found that one of the people who had just come out of the elevator looked very familiar.


    He got away with it last time, but since he brought it to the door this time, it''s no wonder his men are ruthless.


    Oh


    Shangguan Yun certainly knew what Lu shaochu meant. In the past, he thought that since they didn''t touch his bottom line, he naturally didn''t need to pay attention to it, but now they have put the knife around his neck, so it''s another matter.


    "I''ll find him to settle this account sooner or later, but not now."


    "If you had done this earlier, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed as today, would you?"


    Lu shaochu looked at him and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yun stared at him angrily, "you saw my most embarrassed side. What else can I say?"


    Indeed, having known him for so many years, shangguanyun was always a gentle person in front of Lu shaochu. It was the first time to see such a hot eye scene like today.


    Deng Shi sat in a black off-road vehicle and kept staring at the car driving to the suburbs. His eyes were full of cold.


    "The boss is bad. We seem to be surrounded."


    A man looked at the bulletproof car closing towards them behind him, and a look of anxiety appeared on their faces.


    Deng Shi glanced at the vehicles coming from all directions behind him, and slapped one hand on the chair, "shit, Lu shaochu, you dare to Yin Lao Tzu."


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Count his fate as Shangguan Yun. Let him go today and withdraw!"


    Seeing that the southwest direction was relatively loose, the driver stepped on the accelerator and drove directly to the southwest direction.


    When the car was halfway there, Deng Shi saw Lu shaochu waiting for him from a distance.


    "Lu Shao hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    Deng Shi opened the door and got off. He looked at Lu shaochu standing about five meters away from him and said with a smile.


    "You make it easy for me to find. I didn''t expect that the person I''ve been looking for for so long would finally take the initiative to come to the door."


    "Why can''t I understand Lu Shao?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not. I just want to ask, do you arrest yourself or let my people do it?"


    For Lu shaochu, he never liked people who talked so much nonsense.


    "Since Lu Shao is so sincere to invite Deng to tea, I''d better obey my orders."


    Deng Shi knew that he could not go at the moment, so he had to compromise first.


    "Lu Shao, as far as I know, your wife is in Qingfeng town now. Before coming back, my superior asked me to tell you that if I don''t go back tomorrow, I can only change one life for another."


    With that, Deng Shi gave him a smile and left.


    Lu shaochu watched him leave coldly. Although Su Xiangwan was protected by Tang Qi and Tang Qi, it should be fine, but he had to guard against it.


    At the Qingfeng town hotel, Tang Qi received a call from Lu shaochu early in the morning and told him about Deng Shi.


    "Xiao Qi, please inform us that we must leave Qingfeng town today. You ask them to prepare."


    "Didn''t you agree to leave tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi, who was watching a love idol drama, heard Tang Qi say she was leaving now, and her whole face collapsed.


    It''s not easy to wait for the update. I''m just starting to see it and I''m leaving. I''m really angry!


    And keep smiling!

 Chapter 1383

    "Didn''t you agree to leave tomorrow morning? Why did you suddenly decide in such a hurry? What happened?"


    Su Xiangwan, who was talking to Su Meng in the room, asked in surprise after hearing Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi shrugged and sighed: "my brother has always been like this. No one knows what he is thinking, but one thing is certain that his decision must have his reason."


    "But the time we give Xie San is tomorrow morning. If we leave now, wouldn''t it be useless if he figured it out?"


    Nanxin''er looked at everyone and said slowly.


    "But what my brother decides will not change easily."


    Tang Qi is also a helpless appearance.


    "Xin''er, you pack up your things first. I''ll go to Tang Qi to discuss it and see if it can be postponed for a while. Even if it can''t be postponed, you should say hello to Xie San."


    With that, Su Xiangwan got up and walked out the door.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go with you."


    "Good!"


    "Tang Qi, I just have something I want to discuss with you."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came out of the room, he saw Tang Qizheng coming this way, greeted him and shouted.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, since we''re leaving now, can someone inform Xie San?"


    "I''ve been informed. The boss has just sent a message to let us leave Qingfeng town as soon as possible. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we must start as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi didn''t like to go around and said directly.


    "I said, OK, how can you be so anxious? It was brother who called."


    In the face of his sister''s words, Tang Qi is speechless. Is he so unreliable in her mind?


    "Thank you!"


    "Have you discussed where to go next?"


    This is why he came to them. After knowing it, he could make arrangements.


    "This side is close to shunrao. Let''s go there first."


    "Clockwise?"


    "Have you been there?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi seemed to be familiar with shunrao, Su Xiangwan hurriedly asked.


    If Tang Qi knew something, they would be more easy to find. After all, shunrao is also a big city and a small city. Looking for a person in the vast sea is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "there are some business contacts over there. What''s the name of the person you''re looking for this time?"


    "All I know is that his surname is Jin. His grandparents used to be princes before. Later, they dismissed him and returned to the field for some reasons. They say he seems to have returned here."


    She knows so much that she doesn''t know anything else.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi frowned slightly. Su Xiangwan saw it and hurriedly asked, "do you know anything?"


    "Shun Rao''s surname Jin accounts for almost half. You don''t even know his name, which is tantamount to looking for a needle in the vast haystack."


    Of course Su Xiangwan knows, but what can he do? She had been ordered in the face of danger. In the face of this situation, what else could she do except harden her head.


    "Brother, since you are familiar with shunrao, help your sister-in-law and ask the people below you to investigate to see who has been a prince. It won''t be difficult to find that person!"


    Tang Qi took Su Xiangwan''s arm and hurriedly suggested.


    "You''re smart, aren''t you?"


    Staring at him, people who didn''t know thought she and she were a family?


    "But you don''t have to worry too much about it. Since you know that their ancestors used to be princes, just as Xiaoqi said, check one by one. I believe there will be news soon, except that they are not in shunrao."


    "Then I''ll trouble you. If I can find him, you''ll really help me a lot."


    "You''re welcome. This is what my brother should do."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Tang Qi quickly waved her little hand and said.


    Looking at her happy and casual smile, Tang Qi had no way even if he was reluctant.


    Back in the room, Su Xiangwan watched Tang Qi chattering all the way. She always had a shallow smile on her face. Seriously, she really envied her and had a brother who spoiled her so much.


    "I tell you, sister-in-law, there will be no problem with my brother''s help. Just put a million hearts in it!"


    "I don''t believe him. I just think it''s too troublesome for your brother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi quickly waved her small hand and said, "no trouble, no trouble. If you don''t find something for him, he will keep preaching to me once he''s free. Even watching a TV play, he has to nag for a long time, so if you need his help, you''re welcome."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Nan xiner couldn''t help saying, "my brother loves you too much. He just wants to protect you and don''t want you to be hurt."


    If she had such a brother, it would be too late for her to be happy.


    "I know he''s kind to me, but sometimes I think he''s too wide. Sometimes I have the illusion that it''s not my brother, but my boyfriend."


    With that, Tang Qi laughed. Her childish appearance really couldn''t be linked with her identity.


    "Your brother cares too much about you for fear that you will be bullied by others."


    "Others bully?"


    Tang Qi pointed to her delicate little nose and said with a smile, "you don''t really believe I''m the kind of girl who likes to bully? I tell you, it''s best not to think about it in your heart, because even I won''t believe it. I''ve always been the only one who bullied others since I was young, and no one else bullied her."


    She is the eldest miss of the Tang family. Even without the backing of the Tang family, those people who want to bully her have to weigh their weight.


    She is not the kind of little persimmon to be kneaded.


    "Sister Su, do you think her character is very similar to Mianmian?"


    Nanxin''er looked at Tang Qi''s eyes like a little fox, looked at Su Xiangwan and asked with a smile.


    "Well, when you say so, they are really very similar."


    "Who is Mian Mian?"


    "Mian Mian is a good friend of mine. Later, she went home because of something."


    Su Xiangwan saw the curious light in her eyes and explained with a smile.


    "Am I really like her?"


    "It''s not that you are very similar, but your character is very similar. It''s all this straightforward nature."


    Never care what others think, just take care of yourself.


    "As a woman, the first thing is to have self-confidence. Only a confident woman will have a permanent face, which my mommy taught me."


    "Well, you * Mommy must be a very confident woman."


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 1384

    On an isolated island floating in the Pacific Ocean, a little boy sat on a rock on the beach. His beautiful eyes were full of thick melancholy at the moment. He held his knees in his hands and looked at the endless sea in front of him.


    "Mommy, how are you and linger now? Ziyao misses you so much."


    I don''t know whether brother Yan and ling''er have successfully escaped. Mommy knows he''s gone. At the moment, it must be hard to eat every day. He''s really worried.


    Ziyao took out a pen and wrote his thoughts for his parents and Ziling on a green paper. Then he stuffed it into the bottle, plugged the mouth of the bottle, and carefully put it into the sea. Looking at the drifting bottle washed away by the sea, ziyao''s eyes turned red and looked at the bottle drifting farther and farther away, but I wish daddy could see it.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think that is the smelly boy brought back by the master before?"


    Xiang Tian was reprimanded by his master a few days ago for ziyao''s reason, and he has a grudge against Lu ziyao. Now when he heard that he was here, his anger ran up.


    If it weren''t for this smelly boy, would he be scolded by the master?


    He has always been the most proud disciple in the master''s mind. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by this smelly boy who can''t even speak. At the thought of here, Xiang Tian wanted to rush up and beat ziyao severely.


    Before, because of Nanzhi''s smelly girl, he had no chance to start, but today is different. Nanzhi went out with his master early this morning and couldn''t come back for a while. Originally, he was worried that the smelly boy would always hide in Nanzhi''s room. Unexpectedly, he came to the door by himself.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. He sent it to the door himself. Come here, little fat!"


    Xiang Tian attached to the little attendant''s ear and said a few words. Xiao Pang nodded knowingly, and then slowly approached ziyao from another direction.


    Maybe I was too sad to know that someone was close to ziyao.


    Just when xiaopang was ready to jump on it, ziyao suddenly felt that someone was approaching like himself. He subconsciously flashed aside. Xiaopang threw himself into the air, face to the ground and fell a dog to eat shit.


    Ziyao looked at the little fat who fell in front of him, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his little face still had no expression.


    Woo woo


    Xiang Tianyi pulled up the little fat who fell to the ground, looked at the fierce anger in ziyao''s eyes, and sneered: "I thought the smelly girl Nanzhi would always take you with her. I didn''t expect you to be left alone in the end."


    In the face of Xiang Tian, who had trouble with him three or four times, ziyao really didn''t have so many good faces for him. These days, Nanzhi also roughly told him about the survival law of the island. The so-called strong is respected. Everyone here has their unique talent. Nanzhi''s master left them here for special training in order to cultivate them into the best killers.


    However, in the world of killers, they never talk about any friendship, only fight whose fist is harder.


    Ziyao also knows that xiangtian''s martial arts and understanding are first-class on this island except Nanzhi. Although he has also learned some martial arts, he is not sure if he wants to really win xiangtian after special training. The most important thing is that he is in someone else''s territory at the moment.


    Here, killing a person is like crushing an ant.


    "Why, Nanzhi didn''t let you speak, did she? Or did you say you were a mute?"


    Lu ziyao approached the sky step by step. Lu ziyao was forced to retreat behind him, and behind him was the sea. Looking at the sea that had covered his knees, Lu ziyao knew he was not resisting. In the end, there was only one death waiting for him.


    Because in this vast sea, even people with good water quality are not sure to survive, let alone him.


    "What? Are you afraid? As long as you get under my crotch today and call me grandpa in the third inning, I''m wrong, I''ll consider giving you a whole body."


    "You deserve it?"


    A young voice sounded in the ear of xiangtian. Before he could react, Lu ziyao kicked the whole person in his chest. Xiangtian only felt a fishy and sweet taste surging out of his mouth, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushing out of his mouth.


    He almost exhausted all his strength in order to make him suffer a heavy blow. In this way, he may be able to find a chance for himself.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Xiaopang hurried forward to hold xiangtian, and xiangtian didn''t expect that Lu ziyao would start with him first.


    Ziyao took advantage of their distraction and flashed to the shore as quickly as possible.


    "I''m fine!"


    Wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, push away from the sky, hold his little fat, go to him and continue: "I really can''t see that you have two children. Since that''s the case, we might as well come and have a competition. When the time comes, everyone will say that I, a senior brother, bully the new junior brother."


    Xiang Tian was not angry with ziyao''s foot, but showed a strange smile, because he had found a better way to get rid of Lu ziyao. In this way, even if Nanzhi came back to trouble him, he had an excuse.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Ziyao coldly left three words and was ready to leave, because he felt that arguing with a mad dog at the moment was an insult to his IQ.


    "It''s not that easy to want to go."


    Then he reached out to the sky to catch ziyao. He expected that he would have such a move. Lu ziyao flashed gently and avoided him.


    Xiangtian saw that he had let Lu ziyao escape twice in a row. He was even more annoyed. Regardless of whether Lu ziyao answered or not, he rushed up directly.


    Ziyao knew that there was no way to hide from this fight, so he had to fight with him.


    At the moment, he was glad that he had learned some self-defense skills in the army with the white tiger and the black eagle. Although he could not win, he could at least make himself less hurt.


    Xiang Tian saw that ziyao had been hiding from himself, and his fist was more cruel, and ziyao was more and more hard to dodge. He was older for about an hour, and ziyao''s face had been colored, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted.


    "It turns out that you only have these two boys. I thought you were so good. Don''t you look so good? I really don''t understand what Shifu likes about you."


    The more you think, the more angry you are. The speed of your hand to the sky is more and more fierce, and all your moves go to the fatal place.


    The duel between them also attracted many children to watch. Most of them were from xiangtian, and a small number were from Nanzhi. One of the little girls saw that Lu ziyao had been hit by xiangtian several times, but she still didn''t fall down, and her little face was even more anxious. Although she knew that the strong was always respected here, But he still couldn''t help sweating for Lu ziyao.

 Chapter 1385

    "Well, now you know the power of young master Ben? I tell you, killing you here is as simple as crushing an ant. However, in order to make everyone have nothing to say, I think this method is the most fair. Just because you are a smelly boy who is also worthy of robbing young master Ben, I''ll let you know the end of offending me to heaven today."


    Xiang Tian clutched ziyao''s collar and said word by word in his ear.


    "Really? Let''s see if you really have that ability."


    Ziyao showed a provocative smile at him, Xiang Tian could no longer control his inner anger, waved his fist and hit Lu ziyao''s face.


    Lu ziyao watched his fist smash down on his head. However, there was no expected pain. A cold wind blew. When his fist to the sky was only a finger away from ziyao''s small face, a strong palm wind pushed his fist out.


    "Hey, how are you? Can you hold on?"


    Nanzhi held the tottering Lu ziyao. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes were full of worry. She just went out for a while. She didn''t expect that things would turn like this.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean?"


    Xiang Tian didn''t expect Nanzhi to appear suddenly. He thought he could almost kill the smelly boy. He didn''t expect to be destroyed by Nanzhi at the critical moment.


    Nanzhi handed ziyao over to the other two little girls, and slowly walked to the front of xiangtian. There was a strong cold feeling all over her body, and her eyes were full of terrible killing intention.


    "Isn''t that what I should ask elder martial brother? What did he do wrong? Is it really just a martial arts competition for the elder martial brother who has just come to the island for a week? Even if it is true, won''t the elder martial brother feel invincible?"


    Nanzhi was sharp and stared at Xiang Tian. Without waiting to speak to Tian, she continued: "if you really want to compete, younger martial sister, I don''t mind competing with you. Just during this time, the master taught me a new set of boxing skills. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "What do you mean, younger martial sister? Who on the island doesn''t know the true story of your master? Elder martial brother, how can I be your opponent?"


    In addition to the master on this island, the only thing he is afraid of is the little younger martial sister who is smaller than himself but whose martial arts are better than himself. If he really wants to start, he is not her opponent at all.


    "The elder martial brother still knows himself. I thought you didn''t know?"


    As soon as the words came out, many other disciples couldn''t help laughing. Among them, many disciples who didn''t like Xiang Tian were even happier. On this island, only Nanzhi can make him eat flat.


    "Younger martial sister, you have wronged my elder martial brother. This time it was his first move. Elder martial brother, I also saw that he had a good foundation, so I would compete with him. Besides, how could the martial arts competition not be hurt? Younger martial sister is so worried about him, it won''t be against him..."


    Although Xiang Tian''s words haven''t finished yet, the meaning is quite clear. In addition, she doesn''t like to be with other disciples at ordinary times. All the feelings to everyone have always been the role of iceberg beauty. This sudden maintenance of a boy just sent in from outside, coupled with Xiang Tian''s words, she is so ambiguous, Even if people are stupid, they can''t hear what they mean.


    Although they are only a few years old children, they have learned what they should and should not learn, so there is nothing strange.


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother forgot what the master told you a few days ago, or did he say that the eldest martial brother didn''t take the master''s words to heart at all?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Tian''s face changed. He didn''t forget what the master said to him that day. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity of competition to kill Lu ziyao. At that time, as long as he said he had failed and so many people testified for him, I believe the master wouldn''t do anything to him, but if he wanted the smelly boy''s life openly, it would be tantamount to openly disobeying the master''s words, That would end badly.


    "Well, I won''t pursue your junior sister''s face today, but you''d better take care of him and don''t be bitten by him at last."


    Xiang Tian glared at ziyao and left with several other younger brothers.


    Maybe he didn''t react at first, but when his eyes fell into Lu ziyao''s eyes, he understood that the smelly boy had calculated that Nanzhi would appear at that moment and deliberately let Nanzhi conflict with him. In this way, as long as they were stiff, Shifu would definitely severely punish him.


    I can''t see that this boy has such an idea.


    It seems that if there is this boy in the future, there will be no him.


    "Well, can you still hold on?"


    After seeing Xiang Tian leave, Nan Zhi turned and looked at Lu ziyao, who was hurt all over, and asked.


    "Nothing, thank you!"


    If she hadn''t arrived in time, he might really have to explain here.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come out? Or did you just want to die? Do you know that if I hadn''t arrived in time, tomorrow would be your death day."


    She really didn''t want to take care of him if he hadn''t comforted her last time.


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    With that, Nanzhi ignored him and went straight back to his room.


    After Lu ziyao finished taking the medicine, he saw Nanzhi reading on the rattan chair. He walked over slowly and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first."


    Since Nanzhi brought him back from xiangtian last time, she went to her master and left her with her. Although she didn''t understand the specific reason, Lu ziyao knew she didn''t mean any harm.


    Although she is usually fierce, in fact, it is just her surface. In her heart, the little girl is still very talkative.


    "I advise you to give up the idea of leaving here. Since the establishment of this training camp, no one has escaped successfully and safely. However, those who have not escaped successfully will end up being sent to feed fish. Don''t think that your identity will be different from others and your treatment will be different. If you think so, you are very wrong. Shifu doesn''t care whether you are right or wrong Everyone is treated equally. She doesn''t know what''s going on today. If she knows, it won''t end as simple as now. "


    Lu ziyao raised his eyes and looked at her. After a long time, he slowly said, "even if I lose my life, I will leave as long as I have a chance."


    This sentence seems to be talking to himself and Nanzhi.

 Chapter 1386

    "If I didn''t suddenly feel sick today, you would have to explain here forever. Is it really so important to you outside? You can even ignore your own life?"


    She really couldn''t figure out what was so worthy of him to pay so regardless of his own life. Isn''t living the most important thing in this world?


    Nanzhi looked at the strong firmness flashed in Lu ziyao''s eyes. She didn''t know why. When she saw him for the first time, she found that the little junior brother was definitely not a simple person in the future. It was for this reason that she saved him in Xiang Tian''s hands. Unexpectedly, she was beaten badly.


    Yes, as a killer, compassion is their biggest fatal point, and the master taught her from an early age that she must sit cold-blooded and ruthless. Even in the face of her own master, she must sit with a trace of affection, and she saved Lu ziyao that day because she had compassion for him.


    "You won''t understand."


    Now every minute and every second he is here, no matter for him or for his * Mommy, Mommy will be too anxious to eat because she can''t find him. He once promised mommy that she will never be sad for her brother and sister, but this time he broke his promise.


    Nanzhi saw that he didn''t want to say, and she didn''t want to ask. Anyway, what she should say was very clear. Now he is hers. Without her order, he can only stay with her all his life.


    "Shifu has given you to me. Now you are mine. You can''t leave here without me."


    "I don''t belong to anyone." it only belongs to him * Mommy.


    In this world, no one has the right to tell her what to do. The only one is his mommy, Su Xiangwan.


    "From the moment you step into this island, you are no longer what you used to be. I know you''re not used to it for the time being. Don''t worry. I''ll convince you."


    "Lu Lu''s life is never the one that has the final say, I am the master of my life."


    He never believes in this. He knows that if you don''t strive for it in life, others will really lay it for you.


    "By the way, I heard that you played with Xiang Tian for almost an hour before I came. Have you learned before?"


    "No."


    Nanzhi was dissatisfied with his answer. How could a person who had not learned martial arts deal with his senior brother for so long.


    "Even if you haven''t learned martial arts, I believe someone has taught you the way to save your life. No matter whether you finally learn it or not, I advise you to be as strong as possible. If you hadn''t just had so many other elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, elder martial brother would have solved you."


    For xiangtian, Nanzhi can''t understand.


    Although he has a good talent, he is also very jealous, and he can''t rub a little sand in his eyes. Now the hatred between him and him is pulled. Whether he can live smoothly in the future depends on his nature.


    "You''ll stay in my yard when you''re free. The master said before that other people can''t make trouble here without my permission. If you want to leave the island alive, stay here honestly."


    Lu ziyao turned his head and looked at Nanzhi. He didn''t speak and walked slowly outside.


    "Rest early. I''ll take you to the training camp tomorrow."


    I don''t know if he heard it. Anyway, the final result is the same for Nanzhi.


    At the same time, everything was ready for Tang Qi. Because Xie San didn''t reply, Su Xiangwan could only respect his opinion and follow Tang Qi to leave.


    "Sister Su, don''t we really need to fight for it? After all, the Xie family is also responsible for finding all the broken keys. No matter whether they took it intentionally or unintentionally, the fact is that the broken keys are in their hands. Everyone has guarded them for so many generations, and our ultimate goal is to accompany you to open the stone gate, and I''ll listen to them before Grandpa said that every hermit family is their own specialty. This specialty is inherited from one generation and must be known by every heir. If Xie San doesn''t go with us, I''m worried that even if he gives him blood, he can''t open the stone gate. "


    Last night, she looked through the manual left by her grandfather. Nanxin''er found that the ancestor of the Xie family was still a Wulin expert and had his own unique Xie family skill. If she guessed correctly, Xie San must be present to open the stone gate.


    "That said, we have said what we should say. We can''t be too demanding. Forget it, let it go!"


    "Sister-in-law, since he is so important to you, I''ll tie him to you now." she didn''t believe it. This tie can''t tie him over.


    Tang Qi was originally an acute child. She couldn''t listen to Xie San''s persuasion. It was just that oil and salt didn''t enter. Her heart suddenly jumped up with anger.


    "Random, if it''s useful to tie it, do you still need to tangle here for a long time?"


    "What else can I do? Neither can this nor that. You should think of a way quickly!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi, who was already angry, was very angry.


    "Tang Qi, your brother is right. As the saying goes, if he doesn''t really want to follow us, even if we tie her over, he will still find a way to escape." instead, she might as well think about how to find the man surnamed Jin next.


    Maybe find the owner of other broken keys. Xie San will also find them at that time.


    "Sister in law, you are not..."


    Tang Qi''s angry fist hit the table on one side. Before coming, Lu shaochu had told them the purpose of Su Xiangwan''s trip. She was angry at the thought that Su Xiangwan not only had to endure that her son was still in the hands of others, but also worried about other people''s feelings.


    Su Xiangwan walked over, gently held her hand, smiled and comforted: "Tang Qi, I know what you want to say, but after all, saving ziyao is not their obligation. Don''t worry, there will be other ways. Maybe we can still open the stone gate without his help. Let''s go step by step!"


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ve left two people at Xie''s house. Once Xie San changes his mind, my people will take him with us."


    Su nodded later. She really had nothing to say about Tang Qi''s arrangement, which also made her understand why Lu shaochu asked Tang Qi to protect her.

 Chapter 1387

    "Young master, our people have found the owner of Yunzhi jade. This is her information."


    A man dressed as a housekeeper handed a document to a young man sitting on the main seat. The man had a pair of water chestnut features, a pair of dark blue eyes with deep and gentle, and a half blood face set off in the dim yellow light like a prince coming out of a Western painting.


    The man''s slender ten fingers slowly opened the information and looked at the details above. There were no waves on his face.


    "Go and call me your face."


    "Yes!"


    After the man in the suit left, the man continued to turn over the information on his hands. When his eyes fell on the last photo, a touch of light color flashed across his dark blue eyes.


    "Young master, are you looking for me?"


    Before long, a tall and handsome boy came in and looked at the man sitting on the main seat and shouted respectfully.


    "I want you to take some brothers to Qingshui town to protect the girl immediately. Remember, don''t let her know your existence. You just need to protect secretly. If she loses a hair, don''t come back to see me."


    Wen Yan, the man called "face" came up to him, took the picture on the table, looked at the smiling girl in the picture, put the picture in his pocket, "yes, my subordinates will do it right away."


    The next morning, ziyao was dragged up by Nanzhi before dawn. "Put on your clothes quickly and I''ll take you to the training camp."


    Ziyao also wanted to know the environment on the island, so he dressed quickly and followed Nanzhi to the training camp.


    "Shifu asked me to take you to the training camp to get familiar with the environment today, because the assessment will be conducted once every half a year in another half a month. Although you have only been here for a short time, you should also exercise well during this period. Although the newcomers who came in at this time in previous years do not have to compete, we still take precautions in case It''s safer under the sun. "


    In fact, although Nanzhi is very fierce every time she speaks these days, she still takes good care of ziyao. Although she is not sure that he will leave, she acquiesces in ziyao''s putting drifting bottles at the bottom of her heart. Every time ziyao uses the same drifting bottles, a lot of drifting bottles will be filled in the cabinet in time.


    "Yes."


    For Nanzhi''s proposal, ziyao also knows that she is for her own good. Moreover, he also wants to exercise himself and touch the terrain here in the shortest possible time.


    "Thank you, Nanzhi!"


    "What?"


    Ziyao, who has been following Nanzhi, suddenly said.


    Nanzhi didn''t hear what he had just said and turned to look at him.


    "That day you brought me back from xiangtian. I know that you were punished by your master."


    Hearing the speech, Nanzhi looked at him and blinked, then smiled and said: "Why do I think it''s a big deal? It''s actually nothing. I''m not entirely for you. The reason why I brought you back from xiangtian at that time was just driven by curiosity. Shifu always told us to bring back a highly gifted disciple. I''m just curious to see how powerful this highly gifted disciple is ¡£¡±


    "Do you see it now?"


    Ziyao followed her, and his eyes kept patrolling around. The island was very big, and it was not bright at the moment, so he had to be vigilant.


    "It''s far worse than I thought, but although you don''t talk much, you won''t flatter me deliberately because of my identity. You won''t approach me and me because of my identity like them."


    "It''s normal for people to envy you when you''re so young and your martial arts are so high. It''ll be good after a long time."


    Ziyao''s IQ has been higher than that of ordinary people since he was a child, and he has nothing to say with his peers, so he has long been strange about this kind of thing, but he doesn''t call it low-key, so he doesn''t worry about Nanzhi.


    "Really? Then why don''t you envy me?"


    Nanzhi suddenly turned around and looked at her with beautiful little eyes.


    Her eyes are really beautiful, just like the bright stars in the sky. They are dazzling. They are the most beautiful eyes he has ever seen.


    Even many years later, every time he thought of these beautiful eyes like stars, he would think of what happened here.


    "Why should I envy you?"


    Nanzhi didn''t expect Lu ziyao to answer her like this. Yes, why should he envy her? Some people don''t know how to write the word envy naturally.


    It is precisely because he has no idea of her that she will look at him differently.


    "You are the first person to talk to me like this."


    Looking at him, Nanzhi said slowly.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Suddenly ziyao covered Nanzhi''s mouth * Ba and pulled her to hide behind a clump of leaves. As soon as Nanzhi wanted to speak, he saw not far away. By the hazy moonlight, more than a dozen fuzzy figures didn''t know what to carry to the West.


    Ziyao stared at those people with beautiful Danfeng eyes, and his other small hand covered Nanzhi''s small mouth. His small face showed a calm and calm that did not meet his age.


    Nanzhi stared at him in a daze until those people left. Ziyao released his hand and said, "have you seen those people?"


    "It''s too far to see them clearly."


    "Why don''t we follow up?"


    Hearing the speech, ziyao hesitated. Just now he saw it clearly. Those people were wearing guns on their waists. If he was right, they must have carried arms and firearms in the box just now.


    But it''s also a good thing to be able to find out their details.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, Lu ziyao walked in front, while Nan Zhi followed him carefully for fear of being found by those people.


    After walking for about an hour, ziyao and Nanzhi saw that there was a house not far from here, and the perimeter of the house was full of checkpoints and snipers. If you want to follow in and find out, you must avoid those checkpoints.


    "What? They''re in."


    Nanzhi asked anxiously when she saw those people carrying things in.


    "Don''t worry, let''s observe for a while. The sentry posts here usually change rounds in 20 minutes. Later, we just need to avoid the sniper guns above and go in immediately at the moment of their handover, so we won''t be found."


    "It looks like a bandit''s nest here. You see, the guns in the hands of those people are the latest imported from Germany, and this place is so secret. If you hadn''t followed them, you wouldn''t have expected such a bandit''s nest on this island."

 Chapter 1388

    "It''s so dark here. It''s gloomy. Why don''t we go in?"


    Nanzhi tightly grasped ziyao''s clothes, and a pair of dark eyes kept looking around. After all, she was a girl and was still very afraid of this gloomy environment.


    Lu ziyao frowned slightly at the environment inside. A pair of sharp eyes slowly swept to the end of the channel. They had planned to sneak in while changing shifts, but they just saw four people in black coming here. One of the men was also carrying a sack. Out of curiosity, the two followed the four people into here.


    "This should be a cave of an ancient tomb, but the things in this ancient tomb have long been emptied by them, and even take this place as their own."


    Looking at the surrounding environment carefully, ziyao said positively.


    But what surprised him was that this was an isolated island. According to the reason, no one should build his own tomb in such a place. However, from the environment inside the tomb, the original owner of the ancient tomb should still be a very noble family. Only the carvings on those two sides were not valuable people.


    "Ancient tomb?"


    Nanzhi heard that this was an ancient tomb. Her small body was close to ziyao. A touch of fear flashed in her beautiful eyes, and the pictures of Millennium zongzi and Zombies kept emerging in her mind.


    "Well... Let''s hurry back. I always feel that there are many pairs of eyes staring at us."


    Hearing the speech, ziyao knew that the pain from her arm was originally pinched by Nanzhi. Seeing the fear in her eyes, ziyao couldn''t help but hook the corners of her lips. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid that day before. She was so unruly and willful that she would have such a side.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just an empty tomb now. There won''t be what you think."


    Looking at her frightened look, Lu ziyao explained patiently.


    "But isn''t it said in the book that such things often appear in ancient tombs like this?"


    It is said that those things can''t be killed or destroyed. Just thinking about it, Nanzhi felt that her hair stood up all over her.


    "This is what my mommy asked for on my first birthday. With this, nothing can get close to you. Just follow me closely."


    Ziyao took off the body guard Su Xiangwan gave him around his neck and brought it to Nanzhi. Nanzhi looked at the purse in front of her chest. Although it was only a hand embroidered purse, she really liked it.


    But what she didn''t know was that Su Xiangwan embroidered the purse for their brother and sister. She asked master rukong, a famous monk of Taoism, from the famous Qinghua temple.


    "But you gave it to me. What do you do?"


    Although she was very happy, she also knew that this was an amulet left by Lu ziyao''s parents.


    "I don''t need it."


    The two men continued to move forward. As ziyao said, all the things in the ancient tomb had already been emptied by them. It can be seen that these people didn''t stay here for a while and a half.


    "What''s that?"


    Nanzhi pointed to the cave with a glimmer of light in the distance and asked in a low voice.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ziyao and Nanzhi cautiously came to the shining room. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that it was full of large wooden boxes. Nanzhi walked over and opened one of the boxes curiously. They saw that all of them were imported new weapons.


    "God, so many guns?"


    Ziyao stepped forward, picked up one of them, weighed it in his hand, and slowly said, "this gun was newly developed in Germany last year. It was only listed in the first half of the month. It is priceless in the market.


    ¡±


    Even if it''s almost even more difficult to buy one, Zhu Li had to trust a lot of relationships before he could get two. Unexpectedly, there are so many here. After rough calculation, there are about a dozen boxes here, of which 78 boxes are filled with such guns. It can be seen that this place is not a simple person.


    "How do you know?"


    Nan Zhi stretched out her hand and carefully touched the gun in her hand. As a killer, the quality of the gun can determine her hand.


    Ziyao didn''t answer her question, but went to several other boxes and opened them. At the moment when the box was opened, ziyao''s eyes couldn''t help opening. He couldn''t be more familiar with the things in front of him. What shocked him most was that there were at least more than 100 kilograms of drugs here, which was just what they saw with their eyes at the moment, What they don''t know is how many.


    "Drugs?"


    Nanzhi walked over and saw that it was drugs. The whole person subconsciously stepped back two steps. Although these drugs were not strange on the black road, they were shocked to see so many.


    Cover the box, ziyao said slowly, "it seems that we have broken into the territory of drug lords. You will follow me later."


    Ziyao''s eyes are dignified. This time they seem to have broken into the tiger''s nest. It seems that it''s the best policy to leave as soon as possible.


    Ziyao pulled Nanzhi to the original road and prepared to return. Just a few steps away, he heard a sound of footsteps in front of him.


    "You said it was the 99th girl, and you don''t know how long this girl can last?"


    "Yes, you said what these girls went through in the end and how they came out. They all look the same. Just think about it, I think it''s seeping."


    The two men whispered as they walked, but these words happened to be heard by both of them.


    "Didn''t the boss ask us to find a wife with the young master before? But there have been so many, and none of them is satisfactory to the young master. What do you think the young master wants?"


    "Shh..."


    The man made a hissing gesture, his eyes kept turning around, and made sure that no one whispered: "I heard that the young master has a strange habit in that respect. You can see the girls."


    "Yes, even I can''t bear to see it."


    With that, another man said angrily, "your head was caught in the door. How can you have this idea?"


    "No, I''m just talking casually. Anyway, we just find a woman for the young master."


    "Speaking of this, I thought of this girl today. She was really unlucky. She was stared at by scar just after getting off the plane. Although she is not a big beauty, she seems to be a school student. She looks very pure."


    Another man rubbed his hands and flashed a touch of * * in his eyes. The pockmarks on his face made people want to vomit.


    "You''d better give up the idea. If the boss knows you have such an idea, he will shoot you."

 Chapter 1389

    After the two men in black left, Lu ziyao took Nan Zhi''s hand and went outside.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Nanzhi shook off his hand, looked at Lu ziyao and said.


    Lu ziyao didn''t understand what was wrong with her. A pair of good-looking eyes kept asking.


    "Just now those two people said they caught a girl and sent it here?"


    "Well, so what?"


    Seeing ziyao''s indifference, Nanzhi raised an anger in her little heart, tried to lower her voice and said, "are we just watching her die?"


    "Otherwise? Or do you think we can beat so many people here with our ability?" not to mention these people are holding heavy machine guns. Once they are found, they may be beaten into horse hives at any time.


    Of course, Nanzhi knew that it was impossible to save people with their ability, but she had to pretend she didn''t hear that she really couldn''t do it.


    "We may not be able to save the girl, but didn''t those two people say just now? Their young master is a fool. Maybe we can start with him. As long as we get rid of him, won''t we be harming others?"


    "Are you sure you''re a killer?"


    Lu ziyao asked with angry eyes.


    Even he didn''t know why he was so angry.


    Seeing Lu ziyao angry, Nanzhi thought he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was very angry and said, "since you don''t want to go, I don''t dare to ask, I''ll go myself."


    As a killer, it''s not right to have such feelings, but when I think of the two people who just said that so many girls have been tortured to death, even if she doesn''t want to control, she can''t resist the condemnation of her conscience, because martial uncle said that no matter what career she is engaged in, the first thing is that there must always be a trace of kindness in her heart, As a killer, she can''t see anyone, but now she''s not on a mission. She''s just an ordinary little girl. She just wants to do what she can.


    Seeing that Nanzhi misunderstood herself, Lu ziyao grabbed her and said in a cold voice, "only this time, I won''t do anything."


    Then he went ahead.


    At the same time, in another tomb outside the tomb, a girl was tied and thrown on a huge stone bed. As soon as she woke up, she saw a strange, cold and strange room in front of her.


    "Woo..."


    The girl struggled hard, but found that it was useless. Tears fell, and her eyes were full of fear.


    After Lu ziyao left for about ten minutes, he found that there were more and more soldiers standing guard here, and they didn''t find the room where the girl was detained all the way.


    Looking at those people in black standing at the door in the distance, Nanzhi was stopped by Lu ziyao as soon as she wanted to make a move. "Don''t worry, let''s find someone to ask."


    Nanzhi took back the concealed weapon in her hand and looked at him and nodded.


    Then two small figures quickly disappeared in the corridor of the tomb.


    "Ouch..."


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    A man guarding the door suddenly covered his stomach. Another man hurried over and asked.


    "My stomach hurts. Watch it. I''ll make it convenient."


    "Go, go!"


    The man waved to him.


    "Thanks!"


    With that, the man covered his stomach and hurried to a passage in front of him.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao put on a shallow smile at the corners of his lips. He really had no place to find. It took no effort.


    "Go!"


    After that, the two small figures quickly touched the direction of the man''s departure. After the solution, the man''s whole body was relaxed for a while. He walked out with a song while wearing his pants.


    "Uncle, I''m lost. Do you know which direction the young master''s room is in?"


    The man looked at the little Lori who suddenly appeared in front of him and asked with a smile, "are you new?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Looking at the cute little Lori in front of him, the young voice was like the piano sound from jiuchongtian, especially the doll like eyes. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful and lovely little girl.


    "Uncle, can you tell me?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t answer her for a long time, Nan Zhi pulled his clothes and asked.


    "Of course!"


    The man pointed to a passage not far in front and said, "see the passage in front? You just go straight along it, then turn left and turn right."


    South Gardenia pointed to the front and gestured a few times, then said with a smile: "is that so?"


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    With that, Nan Zhi just wanted to come forward and kiss him. He only heard the man''s stuffy hum. He was stunned by Lu ziyao''s palm on the ground, and then dragged him to a secret corner to hide.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that she didn''t know what was stuffed into the man''s mouth, Lu ziyao asked curiously.


    "I have sacrificed my hue. How can I make him wake up so quickly and make him sleepy for a long time."


    This medicine was given to her by her martial uncle for self-defense. She thought it was useless before. Unexpectedly, she used it today.


    Lu ziyao didn''t care about her. According to the man''s direction, they soon touched the young master''s room.


    "How do we get in now?"


    Looking at the two men guarding the door, Nanzhi asked with worry.


    It''s guarded. They can''t go in and find out.


    Lu ziyao looked around and whispered to Nanzhi, "you wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    With that, Lu ziyao disappeared in the distance.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Before Nanzhi could speak, Lu ziyao had already left.


    Nanzhi looked at his leaving figure and was very worried. Even if she was worried, she could only stand here and wait.


    About half an hour later, Nanzhi heard a sudden cry and hurried footsteps outside.


    "There''s a fire. Come and put out the fire!"


    "What happened?"


    The man standing at the door heard the shouting outside and asked curiously.


    "It seems that there is a fire in the granary?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    With that, the two men quickly ran to the place where the fire broke out.


    When Nanzhi saw them leave, he just wanted to go in and saw Lu ziyao who didn''t know when to come back, "did you set the fire?"


    "No, accident!"


    Seeing that she looked at herself with puzzled eyes, Lu ziyao touched his nose and said, "it was only indirectly caused by me."


    Originally, he was going to find their granary or the place where they hid arms, but unexpectedly, he just met the man guarding the granary squatting there quietly smoking a big cigarette, so he used a small means and lit the granary unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1390

    Su Xiangwan and his party came to shunrao smoothly and went smoothly all the way. Because Tang Qi had an industry, they lived directly in the villa on Tang Qi''s side. Su Xiangwan sat in the room arranged for her by Tang Qi, packed up her clothes and said to Su Meng: "Su Meng, you can go out with me after lunch later!"


    She wants to go out and visit this beautiful city.


    In fact, Su Xiangwan went out to inquire about it and bought himself some personal daily necessities.


    "After making such a long plane, don''t you have a rest first?"


    Su Meng looked at the fatigue in her eyes and asked with some worry.


    "I''m fine. Didn''t you say that the man surnamed Jin might live in a community near shunrao? We''ll ask there later."


    "Even so, we don''t have to worry about it. You haven''t had a good rest for several nights. You''d better take a rest first. Let me inquire about the situation first."


    I know she wants to gather those broken keys to save her children as soon as possible, but some things can''t come in a hurry. What''s more, they came to shunrao so smoothly on the way, which is too suspicious for them. Everyone knows that it''s the best time for them to start on the road. As killers, they will never give up such a good opportunity.


    "I''m fine. Besides, I can''t sleep even if I stay here."


    Now as soon as she closes her eyes, ziyao is standing there with blood all over her, shouting for help, so she can''t sleep well at all. Instead, she might as well go out and inquire about the broken key.


    "Eldest lady, I know you are worried about the safety of the young master, but even so, you can''t carry it all the time. We have a long time to collect these broken keys. Even the iron body will not be able to bear it. If you really want to think for the young master, listen to me and have a good rest."


    Su Meng has never been a talkative person, especially comforting words, but she can''t bear to see Su Xiangwan''s haggard appearance.


    Yes, he has only collected two pieces of broken keys in his hand, including Nan xiner''s body. Although Bai Xianer has one piece, now her whereabouts are unknown, and the broken keys are equivalent to disappearing. By calculation, she still has to find four broken keys. Now it''s so difficult to find one, let alone four.


    However, time does not wait, and ziyao can''t afford to wait.


    Thinking of these, Su Xiangwan''s eyes couldn''t help being slightly moist. She didn''t know how much she cried these days and nights.


    But Su Meng''s words are also reasonable. Being anxious can''t eat hot tofu. Moreover, now everyone is guarding her day and night to protect her, and she can''t always give them trouble.


    "Then go again tomorrow!"


    Su dreamt that her eyes were wet and wanted to comfort, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she said, "Miss, I''ll warm up a glass of milk for you."


    With that, Su Meng opened the door of the room and went out.


    Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and looked at the two smiling children on the screen. Tears trickled on it. His fingers gently crossed ziyao''s handsome little face and muttered, "baby, you must wait for mom."


    "Su Meng, why did you come out?"


    "I''ll get a glass of milk for the eldest lady."


    Su Meng said and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing something wrong with her face, Nan Xin''er followed up and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How can I see that your face is not very good? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Then Nan Xin''er reached out and touched her forehead.


    "I''m fine!"


    Push away her hand, Su Meng said faintly.


    Take out a bottle of milk from the fridge, pour it into a cup, and then put it into the microwave to heat it.


    "No, you must be hiding something from me?"


    Su Meng adjusted the time, then leaned naturally aside, looked at Nan Xin''er and said slowly, "I''m just worried about the eldest lady."


    "Worried about sister Su?"


    Nanxin''er doesn''t understand why Su Meng says so. Isn''t sister Su in a good state at ordinary times?


    "In fact, the eldest lady is just smiling at you every day. She doesn''t want you to worry with her. These nights, I found that she would look at the picture of the young master every night and cry quietly. She would sit for hours. I''m really worried that her body would not hold up."


    Hearing the speech, Nan xiner could only sigh deeply. In the face of this problem, she had no way at all.


    The child is a piece of meat from her mother. Now ziyao''s life and death are uncertain. It''s normal for her to be sad.


    "It''s really smooth for us to go around this time. I''m worried that those people will potential here and wait for an opportunity to attack the eldest lady."


    Su Meng slowly tells her worries. After all, nanxin''er also has the right to know these.


    "Maybe young master Tang sent someone to deal with it, not necessarily?"


    During this time, with the help of Tang Qi and Tang Qi, nanxin''er was obviously relieved. At least with them, those who wanted to make sister Su''s idea could not start.


    "I''ve asked Tang Qi, and she said no."


    That''s why she became more and more worried.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We''ll see the moves now to ensure sister Su''s safety."


    In the current situation, even if you want to break your head, you can''t think of a reason. Instead, you''d better take one step at a time.


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!"


    "Miss Su, this is the ginseng soup that young master Tang asked me to bring you. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Su Xiangwan''s room door opened and a maid came in with a bowl of ginseng soup.


    "Thank you!"


    He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, put the mobile phone aside, and then got up to pick up ginseng soup.


    A dazzling light flashed, and the maid had a dagger in her hand. Su Xiangwan subconsciously stretched out his hand to hide. He only heard a hiss, and there was a bright red wound on her arm.


    At the moment when the dagger in the maid''s hand stabbed her chest, a black figure suddenly came out of the window and quickly fought with the maid.


    Su xiangnight looked at the two people who were hard to give up and couldn''t be separated in front of him. For a moment, he forgot to ask for help.


    "Who are you?"


    "Someone who wants your life."


    The masked man''s tone was cold and piercing. A pair of fierce eyes like an eagle flashed a thick killing intention. His moves towards the maid were all fatal moves.


    Su Meng, who was carrying milk, suddenly heard a fight in Su Xiang''s room at night, threw the tray in his hand and ran here as fast as possible.


    The maid asked the other party to kill her. Now they are in Tang Qi''s villa. They just heard someone coming outside and said coldly to the masked man, "I won''t fight you, but today the account book lady wrote it down. If I find out who you are someday, I will be ashamed of today."

 Chapter 1391

    Su Meng rushed into the room like the wind and saw a masked man jump out of the window. She followed him out.


    "Su Meng..."


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan can''t care about the injury on his arm. He goes to the window and looks at Su Meng who chases out.


    "Sister Su, what happened?"


    Nan Xin''er just went to cut some fruit. He came a few minutes later than Su Meng and saw a mess in the room.


    Tang Qi, who heard the sound, looked at the room and said loudly to Tang Qi behind him, "take care of her."


    "Sister Su, you''re hurt."


    Looking at the clothes on his arm that have been dyed red by blood, Nan Xin''er hurried to find a first-aid kit to deal with Su Xiangwan''s wound.


    Tang Qi hurriedly brought scissors to cut off the clothes on her wound, and then took anti-inflammatory water to start treatment. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain to Lu shaochu.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I was too careless."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect such a thing to happen in her own home. It seems that those people are really pervasive.


    The most important thing is that it''s still daytime. They dare to come in and kill people in broad daylight. It seems that these people really don''t pay attention to them.


    "No matter what you do, she looks like a servant. Even you don''t necessarily recognize her."


    But what she didn''t understand was who the man in black and covered his face was. It was obvious that the other party came to her, but if it was someone she knew, naturally she didn''t need to cover his face. It can be seen that this person was not someone she knew.


    "How could it be a maid? Isn''t it the man in black just now?"


    "No, it was the man in black who saved me, and the one who wanted my life was the maid in the villa. She said that Tang qiphen asked me to send ginseng soup. I was scratched by her on the spur of the moment."


    Obviously, Tang Qi didn''t expect that the ultimate culprit would be the maid in the villa. It seems that she will make a good inventory later.


    "Young master Tang sees that you look very ugly these days, so as soon as he comes back, he will ask his servants to stew you some ginseng soup for you to drink. I know this."


    But she didn''t expect those people to get mixed up here.


    "This is my negligence. I''ll let my brother check it when he comes back later."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiangwan responded. After all, this man really should be checked at home.


    "Sister Su, go and change your clothes!"


    Seeing that her clothes were covered with blood stains, Nan Xin''er found a looser dress and helped Sue into the bathroom at night.


    Before long, Tang Qi and Su Meng came back. Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "how about catching the murderer?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Seeing whether he saw Su Xiangwan, he asked, "what about people? Is the injury serious?"


    "Xin''er accompanied her sister-in-law to change clothes. It''s just a skin injury. Fortunately, the wound is not very deep. Just take a few days off."


    When he heard that Su Xiangwan was fine, Tang Qi was relieved and said, "in the future, you will take turns to guard closely. Things like today must not happen the next day."


    "Brother, my sister-in-law said it was not the man in black who wanted to kill him, but a maid."


    "Maid?"


    Obviously, Tang Qi and Su Meng didn''t expect that the man they chased for a long time was not the murderer.


    "Yes, it seems that brother, you should straighten out the people in your villa."


    "I know."


    At this time, Su Xiangwan had changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that they were all back, he asked, "did you catch someone?"


    "When we caught up, there was only the man in black, but the other party didn''t want to fight us."


    "Because he''s not the one who wants to kill me."


    Tang Qi looked at her, thought for a moment and asked, "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Could that be a friend who knows you?"


    Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and replied, "no, if they were my friends, they would never cover their faces, and I''ve never heard the man''s voice just now. I''m sure I don''t know such a person."


    "That''s strange. In that case, why would he save you? And he can cover his face in advance?"


    "I also feel very strange about this, and when he came in, he appeared at the most critical moment as if he were near me."


    "No matter who he is, as long as he is not our enemy, Xiao Qi, take good care of your sister-in-law, let me know if there is anything, and I''ll go out."


    No matter who the other party is, as long as you don''t follow him, the most important thing now is to straighten out the servants in the villa.


    "Su Meng, come out with me."


    Su Meng glanced at Su Xiangwan and saw that she agreed to follow her out.


    As soon as he went out, Tang Qi was waiting for her outside. Seeing her coming out, he said, "go and check if you can find out the details of the man in black?"


    "Yes!"


    Although she doesn''t like people other than Su Xiangwan telling her, Tang Qi''s starting point is for Su Xiangwan, so she is willing to listen for the time being.


    What''s more, this is what she has always wanted to do.


    At the same time, Lu ziyao took Nanzhi into the room and saw a girl on the stone bed tied and thrown on the bed.


    Hearing a voice, the girl twisted her body in fear. Nanzhi quickly went to the stone bed, looked at the girl with blurred tears, made a hissing gesture to her and said, "don''t be afraid, we''re here to save you. I''ll untie you now, but you can''t shout."


    The girl looked at the young girl in front of her and couldn''t manage so much. Anyway, staying here is also dead. It''s better to gamble.


    Nanzhi quickly untied the rope in her hand. The girl quickly made it and untied the rope on her feet. Looking at the little girl who was only a few years old in front of her, she said gratefully, "thank you, little sister."


    Lu ziyao, who was guarding at the door, heard a very familiar voice and turned his head to see the familiar face.


    "Aunt Xiaojin?"


    When she heard someone calling her, Xiao Jin looked down at her voice and saw a little boy over three years old looking at her foolishly.


    "Little brother, do you know me?"


    The last time Xiaojin saw Lu ziyao was when he was one year old. She hadn''t seen him for more than two years. In addition, the longer the child, the greater the change. She didn''t think about that at all.


    Lu ziyao has a strong memory. He can remember anyone he has met. Moreover, Xiao Jin would run to his house if he had nothing to do at that time and liked to tease their brother and sister.


    But he didn''t expect that the girl who was helped was his aunt Xiaojin.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, I''m ziyao and my mother is Su Xiangwan."


    "Are you ziyao baby?"

 Chapter 1392

    Xiaojin looked at the baby in front of him. He couldn''t believe that he was Lu ziyao. He grabbed his thin shoulder and hurriedly asked, "baby, why are you here? Aren''t you with your parents?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly later. Now you hurry to follow us."


    Lu ziyao is just thinking about how to take her out of here. After all, it''s more dangerous for them to take one more minute here.


    "Good!"


    Although Xiaojin''s heart is full of doubts, the current situation is really not the time for them to talk about the past.


    As soon as the three men came out of the stone chamber, they heard a sound of footsteps in front of them. Soon a man spoke and said, "young master, although the girl we are looking for for for you is not particularly beautiful, she is quite delicate. She exudes an atmosphere of art all over her body to ensure your satisfaction."


    "Well, there''s a reward when you look back!"


    Lu ziyao hurriedly took Xiaojin and Nanzhi to hide in a corner. He saw a man with a fat man with hot eyes coming slowly to this side. The man called young master was shaking his meat every step.


    "Shit, it''s a fat pig."


    Although Nanzhi was young, she thought of the conversation between the two men before. When she saw the so-called young master in front of her, her stomach retched.


    "I feel like I''m going to spit out all the food I''ve eaten in recent years."


    Hearing the speech, Lu ziyao''s eyelashes trembled a few times, but his eyes looked at the front without blinking.


    Xiaojin also saw the man in the distance. At the thought that if they didn''t appear in time, the fat pig would press * on her body. She felt like she was covered with insects and couldn''t help shivering.


    "No, they''re heading for the room. We have to leave quickly."


    Compared with their thoughts at the moment, Lu ziyao thought of how to leave here quickly.


    "What should we do now?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiaojin''s heart couldn''t help getting nervous. Although she knew it was inappropriate to ask this question at the moment, she just couldn''t help asking it.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s alone, even if she''s dead, but now the big baby is here. Anyway, she can''t hurt him, but she won''t do anything.


    At this moment, Xiaojin suddenly really wants Su Xiangwan. If he is here, he may have a way.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything."


    Lu ziyao took the initiative to hold Xiaojin''s hand and motioned her not to be nervous.


    Although she didn''t know how they slipped in, she was very happy to hear Lu ziyao say that whether she could go out smoothly in the end.


    "Thank you, baby. With your words, even if my aunt died here today, I''m satisfied."


    The child really didn''t hurt her in vain. I remember when he was young, he was the least talkative and smiling, but his mind was more delicate than anyone. He ate when he was hungry and slept when he was sleepy. He never quarreled with Su Xiangwan. At that time, she smiled and joked with Su Xiangwan and said that if she could be born 20 years later, she would be a big baby''s girlfriend.


    "Oh, things are not so serious. Besides, if we really hide in the big tomb here, it will not be easy for them to find us."


    "Nanzhi is right. Since this is a tomb, there must be other exits, not only this one."


    "Tomb?"


    As soon as Lu ziyao''s voice fell, Xiaojin couldn''t help thinking of the ancient tombs he had seen on TV before. They wouldn''t be talking about ancient tombs!


    "Well, it''s an ancient tomb."


    "But isn''t it said in the book that there are many mechanisms or poisonous insects in Ancient Tombs? In that case, how can they let themselves live here?"


    At this moment, Xiaojin felt that she was not only kidnapped, but also kidnapped to an ancient tomb. She didn''t know whose ancestor''s tomb it was.


    "There must be some mechanism poisonous insects in such a large ancient tomb, but we don''t know why they live here, but one thing is certain that this place is secret and especially suitable for hiding things."


    After all, this is a huge smuggling dens. The guns and ammunition they just saw are enough to compete with a small country.


    "They have left. Let''s leave quickly."


    Seeing that they had passed, Lu ziyao hurried to take them through another channel.


    "Eh, why is there no guard?"


    Seeing that there was no guard in front of the room, the man clicked in his heart and hurriedly pressed the stone door switch. He saw nothing in the tomb and only a hemp rope discarded by them on the ground.


    "No, the man ran away."


    "Where are the people? Didn''t you say they had been sent to the room?"


    When the fat man saw that the room was empty, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the man''s collar, his eyes flushed and roared loudly.


    "Calm down, young master. I really tied people up and put them in your room. As for why she wasn''t there, my subordinates really don''t know."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the man say this, the fat man shouted, his body began to burn slowly, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger. He threw the man on the stone bed with red eyes and a thick bath fire in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the man was already scared out of control. His legs subconsciously leaned close together and his body kept moving back.


    "Young master, wake up. I''m your subordinate Ah Da. Please forgive me. I''ll help you catch someone back now, okay?"


    As soon as the man wanted to escape, his legs were pulled by the fat man. His fat and strong body was pressed up, and then there were screams like killing pigs in the stone chamber.


    "What happened?"


    A woman rushed over when she heard the news. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the scene staged in the tomb, turned her head and asked the subordinates behind her.


    "Report back to the boss. There was a fire in the granary just now. Maybe the brother guarding here saw it and went to put out the fire, so the girl ran away."


    A man behind the woman looked at the scene in the same room and roughly analyzed it.


    "Boss... Help me!"


    Inside came the man''s weak cry for help, but the woman turned a blind eye. Then she turned her head and gave a cold order to the man behind her: "go and send me the ones just brought back. In addition, she is looking for two estrous bitches."


    Then the man took the order to leave, and the woman''s eyes finally fell inside. The man on the bed flashed a trace of tenderness in his eyes

 Chapter 1393

    "Wow, I was found."


    Nanzhi looked outside with big eyes and listened to the noisy footsteps outside. Xiaojin had been found missing.


    After the words fell, Lu ziyao couldn''t help raising his head and looking at her. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were dark. He seemed very unhappy about Nanzhi''s rude words.


    At the moment, all Nanzhi''s thoughts were on how to escape, and she didn''t notice the slight change in Lu ziyao''s eyes.


    Looking at those people in black who are constantly searching outside, Xiaojin is looking at the two children in front of her. One is her favorite baby, and the other can also be said to be her life-saving benefactor. Moreover, the thing is because of her. As long as she goes out, I believe those people will give up the search. In this way, maybe baby can find a chance to escape here.


    "Baby..."


    "Aunt Xiaojin, even if you go back now, they won''t let us go. What''s more, they haven''t found us yet. We''re looking for other exits."


    Lu ziyao saw through Xiaojin before she came and said what she had in mind. Although she knew that this smelly boy had a high IQ early on, she was seen through by such a little boy who had lived for 20 years. Xiaojin couldn''t help sighing in her heart that her sister''s genes were really strong this night.


    "Baby, my aunt knows you are powerful, but even if you are powerful, you can''t beat the bullets in their hands. Besides, I''m very satisfied to see you before I die."


    Little brocade touched his little head and the corners of her eyes were slightly sour. Unexpectedly, before she died, she saw the big baby she was thinking about.


    "The bullets are powerful, but the environment here is also very powerful protection for us. Although we can''t guarantee that we can find the exit smoothly, at least we can blog."


    Since Lu ziyao was a child, no one has taught him how to admit defeat, let alone Lu shaochu''s son. His father is so powerful. As his son, how can he be bad?


    Only green is better than blue.


    "Yes, aunt Xiaojin, the worst result is to give your life here, not to mention we still have hope."


    Nanzhi took Xiaojin''s hand and comforted him.


    For Nanzhi, death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t even have a chance to struggle before you die.


    As a killer, Nanzhi has never been afraid of death, not to mention that they have not yet reached that step.


    "Go!"


    Lu ziyao walked in front. The three people came to the tomb they had passed by. When they came to the wall and quickly pressed the mechanism, they saw the stone door open quickly, and the three people flashed in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Nanzhi followed him. Ziyao opened the box and kept selecting those guns until he found a small short gun with top lethality and range. The most important thing is that the short gun is still silencing design, ranking first in the world.


    Looking at the gun in his hand, Nanzhi looked at Lu ziyao with more exploration. Before, she just thought he was smart and knew some martial arts, but she didn''t expect that he still knew the gun.


    "Did you learn to shoot?"


    Although he looks like a man who knows guns, he is afraid that he is a blind cat and meets a dead mouse. He just chose this top gun.


    "I''ve studied for a month or so."


    Speaking of shooting, he learned it in Qiao Jun''s training camp. Before that, he knew all kinds of gun skills and shooting. For him, these were simply terrible.


    Of course, Nanzhi doesn''t know.


    But when she heard him say that she had only studied for a month, the excitement in her heart disappeared in an instant. Her shooting talent was one in a hundred, but she learned it after training her heart for half a year. Only she knew how hard she worked every day and night in the past six months.


    Cough, cough


    In order not to attack Lu ziyao''s self-esteem, Nanzhi coughed and said, "are you sure you can shoot?"


    After all, bullets have no eyes. If they are not people who can use guns, they can easily cause harm to themselves.


    "Self insurance is no problem."


    Facing Lu ziyao''s answer, Nanzhi is not good at what to say. Since he said so, she can only choose to believe her.


    "But I won''t!"


    Looking at the gun seen on TV, Xiaojin only felt that her legs were sore and soft. Looking at them, she said.


    Lu ziyao took some bullets from the box and handed them to her. He said, "aunt Xiaojin, put these bullets in your bag in case of unexpected needs."


    "Good!"


    For convenience, Xiaojin only carried a simple canvas bag when she went out. Because it was not very big, those people didn''t take it off, but Lu ziyao took it to load bullets at this time.


    Looking at Lu ziyao stuffing her bag full, Xiaojin only felt that she was shaking badly, but her fear was better when she thought that if she couldn''t go out, she would die horizontally and vertically.


    "Don''t be afraid. These bullets won''t be lethal without violent impact."


    Smelling the speech, Xiaojin''s heart admires Lu ziyao''s thoughtfulness. He can still worry about her at this juncture.


    "Aunt is not afraid!"


    After Xiaojin said these words, she found that her tongue and head were fighting. Nanzhi standing on the side burst out laughing. While looking for a suitable gun, she smiled and said, "aunt Xiaojin, if you are afraid, speak out loudly. We won''t laugh at you."


    The gun is only an amulet in their hands, but for ordinary people like Xiaojin, the meaning of the gun is different.


    "I''ve only seen these things in war dramas, so I''m a little nervous."


    When Xiao Jin finished, she felt that her face was hot. The two children were not afraid, but she was scared like this. It was a shame to lose her face at Grandma''s house.


    Seeing that Nanzhi had also selected a gun, Xiaojin asked curiously, "can you also use a gun?"


    The big baby can use a gun. Xiaojin is not surprised at all, but the lovely little girl seems to be familiar with the gun. She can''t help wondering.


    "I''ve learned to take a gun since I can walk. A gun is no different from a toy to me."


    Nanzhi quickly checked the gun in her hand, then filled her pocket with bullets and said faintly.


    Xiaojin looked at her and didn''t seem to be joking. She looked at her big baby again. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she was more curious about the identity of Nanzhi.


    "Someone is coming, let''s go!"


    Lu ziyao timely interrupted their conversation. After all, aunt Xiaojin''s world is very simple, and he doesn''t want to involve her in it.

 Chapter 1394

    At the same time, in the basement of a villa in City C, Lu shaochu sat in a chair and looked coldly at the man covered with blood opposite.


    "I thought Lu Shao had many powerful means. It turned out to be just so."


    Deng Shi vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at Lu shaochu and said with a smile.


    This time he was too careless, but that doesn''t mean he lost. As long as he doesn''t die, he still has a chance to turn over.


    "Really? It seems that I want to get to know my good friends here. Don''t worry, they will be happy."


    Lu shaochu hooked his lips. He didn''t have anyone to play with him for a long time. Unexpectedly, someone volunteered today.


    "I really don''t understand. Is it worth it?"


    In order to fight shangguanyun against the whole shangguanrong, let alone the backer behind shangguanrong is the person he can''t provoke at Lu shaochu.


    "It has the final say, not the other people has the final say, or you have the final say, don''t think I really dare not take you. I am not as fragile as you think."


    "Really? Since Lu Shao insists, I Deng Shi have nothing to say. I just hope you won''t regret it one day."


    After all, there are all kinds of medicine in the world, except for regret medicine.


    "Deng Shi, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of my son, I can guarantee to keep you a whole body."


    "Lu shaochu, do you think I will tell you?"


    With that, Deng Shi laughed.


    He likes to see him do nothing about him.


    "Die!"


    Lu shaochu turned around and waved to the two subordinates behind him. He saw two more wolves in the room and looked at Deng Shi together.


    "It has long been said that shangguanrong is deeply in love with one of his subordinates. However, he has never had a chance to prove that you are here today. Then we will do an experiment. If you are disfigured, I don''t know whether shangguanrong is still in love with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Deng Shi opened his eyes and looked at the two hungry wolves in front of him. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and subconsciously moved to the corner of the wall.


    "Lu shaochu, if you dare to touch me today, I will make your son''s bones disappear."


    As soon as Deng Shi''s words fell, he saw the two wolves pounce on him, and there were heartrending screams and shouts in the room.


    The whole room was filled with a strong smell of blood, and Lu shaochu leaned back in his chair with a leisurely face and closed his eyes.


    "Lu shaochu, kill me if you have seed."


    Deng Shi, who was constantly torn by the wolf, shouted loudly. However, the louder he shouted, the more the two wolves tore.


    "If you think about it, it''s still time to say, otherwise I can''t guarantee that your face is still useful."


    "OK, I said!"


    Lu shaochu slowly opened his eyes. The two wolves had temporarily led him away from the room. Deng Shi was bloodthirsty, flesh and blood blurred, and bones were exposed in some places.


    "Say it!"


    Deng Shi looked up at Lu shaochu, smiled and said, "originally, I didn''t want to tell you the whereabouts of your son because I didn''t think it necessary to increase your sadness. After all, once some things are lost, they can''t come back, because your son has already been killed by me."


    I killed you!


    Ha ha ha


    "You lie. Where the hell did you hide my son?"


    When he grabbed Deng Shi''s collar, Lu shaochu''s eyes were red, like a red eyed beast, ready to tear him down at any time.


    "He''s dead, dead. You''ll never see him again."


    "Somebody, take him away."


    "Lu shaochu, if you kill me, not only will you not see your son, but even your wife will be separated from you forever. This is your retribution."


    What else did Deng Shi say later? Lu shaochu couldn''t hear it because his mind was full of what he had just said.


    "Young master?"


    Xu Luo looked at Lu shaochu, whose face was very ugly, came forward and shouted softly.


    "What''s up?"


    "The young grandmother has arrived at shunrao safely, but after arriving at shunrao, there were some accidents. The young grandmother was injured, but fortunately the injury was not heavy, only a little skin was cut."


    Worried that Lu shaochu would not stand it, Xu Luo said in one breath.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Normally, with the protection of Tang Qi and Tang Qi, this kind of thing should not happen, or does K organization have an eye on them.


    "According to Qishao, it''s because there are people in the maid in his villa, but now he has checked it one by one. The maid is her own. Qishao has gone to check it."


    "Now those people are eyeing Xiao Wan''s whereabouts. You ask Tang Qi to be more careful and keep a low profile. If you need someone, let him move around freely."


    As long as Su Xiangwan is all right, everything is not a matter. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that his son died like this. What''s more, his son and daughter are twins. If ziyao really has an accident, Ziling will feel it.


    "Yes, but just seven said on the phone that there seems to be another force behind the protection of the young grandmother. Who is still under investigation."


    "Mysterious forces?"


    "Seven little said so."


    Lu shaochu thought for a while. If the other party didn''t mean any harm, he would be more eager to protect Su Xiangwan. But if he had other purposes, it would be troublesome.


    "You have asked Yueqiu to check the details of each other and let me know as soon as there is news."


    "Yes, what about Deng Shi?"


    After all, Deng Shi is the confidant of shangguanrong, and the relationship between them is ambiguous. Now people die in their hands, and the other party will certainly not give up.


    "Since it has been found that shangguanrong is a member of K organization, even if I don''t touch him today, shangguanrong won''t let us go. Instead, we might as well break one of his arms and frustrate his spirit."


    "But didn''t Deng Shi say that his goal this time is the young master of Shangguan?"


    Xu Luo had known shangguanyun for so long that he always knew that he was a person who was indifferent to fame and wealth, but also despised shangguanyun''s property. He just worked hard for his career with his own hands.


    "The purpose of his coming this time is important, but at the same time, he also came to explore our power. He just didn''t expect that I had already made another defense to catch him so easily. However, shangguanrong lost a confidant like Deng Shi. With his character, I believe he will act soon."


    Long ago, he noticed that there was something wrong with Shangguan''s family, but because of Shangguan Yun''s face, he didn''t investigate deeply. Until he knew that it was K organization to deal with him, Lu shaochu investigated several forces he suspected before. Unexpectedly, he found some eyebrows.

 Chapter 1395

    "Boss, it''s terrible here. Let''s go back!"


    Xiang Tian followed Nan Zhi and Lu ziyao. Seeing that they came here, he followed them with his little attendant.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here?"


    At the moment, Xiang Tian is looking for Lu ziyao and Nanzhi. At first glance, he knows it''s a bandit''s nest, but Lu ziyao easily enters here with Nanzhi. If he finds out what relationship it has with Lu ziyao, he can go to the master and see how Nanzhi can protect him.


    "But boss, it''s gloomy here. I always feel a pair of eyes staring at us?"


    Xiaopang tightly grasped xiangtian''s clothes with both hands, and a pair of narrow eyes narrowed into a seam kept spinning around. It''s really dark and terrible here!


    He raised his hand to heaven and patted it on his forehead. He said unhappily, "don''t always be paranoid. Where do ghosts come from in this world?"


    It was already very gloomy and terrible here. Now he is yelling there again. Even if he is not scared to death by the ghost, he will be tortured to death.


    "Boss..."


    Xiao Pang looked at Xiang Tian wrongly. He was really scared!


    "Stop talking and follow me!"


    Then the two continued to walk forward.


    "Boss, which way should we go now?"


    Looking at the crisscross channels in front of me, chubby asked in a low voice.


    Looking at the passage extending in all directions in front of him, he pulled xiaopang into a passage on the left. However, after walking for a long time, he found that they had returned to the origin.


    "Boss, we seem to have returned to the original position."


    Of course he knew that they had returned to the origin, but when he thought that Lu ziyao and Nan Zhi might also be here, Xiang Tian wanted to go in even more.


    He picked up a stone on the ground, made a mark on the wall, and took xiaopang into the next passage again.


    At the same time, on the other side of the tomb, a man bowed slightly to a woman sitting on the main seat and said respectfully, "boss, our people found two children breaking into the ancient tomb."


    "Where are the people?"


    "They entered the underground maze."


    The woman lifted a sneer on her lips, took a sip of the tea cup on the table, and slowly said, "have you found out their origin?"


    "I''ve found out. It''s the boy from the training camp."


    "Since it''s the person over there, it''s just right. The snow mastiff hasn''t been played with it for a long time. Let these two boys accompany it well. By the way, you can see how strong my sister''s apprentice is."


    As like as two peas, she was forced to die, but she did not think that her twin sister had the same identity as herself, and occupied the training camp she worked hard and her name.


    "But if we do, in case the second lady knows we did it, won''t our identity be exposed?"


    "It''s just two children. Before, so many children disappeared from her side and didn''t see her find out here. If she really has that ability, I don''t mind even letting her know."


    They can just calculate the account well.


    "The children who disappeared before are all children with mediocre qualifications, so the second young lady doesn''t care about it very much, but I recognize the child who just came in. His name is Xiang Tian. He is an apprentice the second young lady received a few years ago. It is said that the child has very high talent and is deeply loved by the second young lady."


    The man looked at the beautiful woman opposite and said what he knew.


    "It''s so better. I didn''t hear you say before that she also accepted a female disciple with very good qualifications, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, yes, and the closing disciple of the little second sister. It is said that the girl is particularly excellent in all aspects. The second sister dotes on her very much."


    Words fall, the woman''s lips are hooked, very spoiled?


    Looking at the strange smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, the man trembled. Every time the boss showed this smile, there would be a bad omen.


    "By the way, have you done everything you did before?"


    "The goods have been transported back and put in the tomb. Does the boss want to go and have a look?"


    After all, it took their boss a lot of effort to negotiate this batch of arms. If you don''t take a look at it, how can you afford their money.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look!"


    "No, someone is coming this way."


    Lu ziyao, who was about to leave, heard a rush of footsteps and said slowly.


    "Can''t you come to see these guns?"


    As soon as Xiaojin''s voice fell, Nanzhi stood up after listening to the ground for a while. She was speechless and said, "aunt Xiaojin is really right."


    The tomb in front of us is not very big. Because of the storage of these things, the tomb is particularly small.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "It''s too late to go. It seems that we can only fight with them."


    Ziyao held the gun tightly in his hands, and his sharp eyes stared at the stone gate without blinking.


    When Xiaojin saw this, she thought that they were still acting in the arms of her parents, but now she had to lose her life in order to save her. She felt very guilty. She had lived in the world for 20 years. Compared with them, they were like the sun just rising in the morning. In any case, she couldn''t let them live in vain because of herself.


    Reach out and pick up a submachine gun from the box. Recalling Lu ziyao''s way of playing with the gun, he broke it hard. One didn''t stand firm, and his body couldn''t help but step back.


    One foot didn''t know what it had stepped on. At this time, the footsteps outside had stopped at the door.


    At this time, a stone gate suddenly rose slowly behind Xiaojin, and the stone gate in front of ziyao also rose slowly.


    "Fight!"


    The voice fell. Lu ziyao and Nan Zhi hid behind the box and quickly shot at the man in black at the door.


    "Protect the boss!"


    Obviously, those people didn''t expect someone here. Several men who had just stood at the door had already fallen into a pool of blood. There were gunshots everywhere, and more and more people outside.


    "Catch me alive."


    The woman pulled out her gun and pointed it at the inside. However, because they couldn''t see where they were hiding, the guns didn''t hit them.


    At the moment, people outside can''t get in, and naturally they can''t get out.


    "Baby, there''s a secret way here."


    Xiaojin looked at the secret way in front of her and shouted to Lu ziyao with a happy face.


    Lu ziyao turned his head and looked at the secret road. He said to Nanzhi, "I''ll cover it. You go in quickly."


    "You go first and I''ll cover."


    In Nanzhi''s heart, she is older than him, and it is natural to protect him.

 Chapter 1396

    "Hurry up, or we''ll all die here."


    Lu ziyao shot at the outside and pushed Nan Zhi back with one hand.


    Seeing this, Xiaojin hurried forward, grabbed Nanzhi and dragged it inside. As soon as they entered, Lu ziyao immediately pressed the switch, and the stone gate fell slowly again.


    The two people who went in didn''t expect Lu ziyao to press the switch. In an instant, their face changed greatly and shouted, "baby, come in!"


    "Fool, what do you want to do?"


    Nanzhi desperately looked for the mechanism on the wall, but she couldn''t find anything.


    The sharp eyed stone gate was about to close. Lu ziyao jumped in like a loach. The stone gate slammed shut heavily, stirring up a thick layer of dust.


    "Baby, you''re scared to death. If you have anything, how do you want me to tell you * Mommy."


    Lu ziyao stood in front of him in Xiaojin''s room, hugged him and cried loudly.


    God knows her heart was almost scared by him just now. This boy was not reassuring since he was a child. I didn''t expect to see him for a few years. He still looks like this.


    Lu ziyao was tightly held in his arms by Xiaojin. Looking at Xiaojin, he wiped his nose and tears on his body. His face was very ugly. He said coldly, "aunt, your nose has got on my clothes."


    Smelling the speech, Xiaojin remembered that her big baby had a serious habit of cleanliness. She quickly released him, wiped the tears on her face, and said shyly, "I''m sorry, baby, my aunt is too excited."


    Of course Lu ziyao knew, otherwise he would push her away at the moment she approached her.


    Seeing that he came in unharmed, Nanzhi said angrily, "you are really a real person. It seems that I underestimate you. However, if you want to die in the future, don''t take me on the back. I don''t want to explain myself here before I have a good experience of a better life."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have this chance."


    Lu ziyao knew what she said was angry, so he didn''t care about it with her, but said slowly, "go, or they''ll catch up."


    "Why is there no sound?"


    People standing outside could not help seeing that there was no gunshot inside. Look at me and I''ll look at you, but no one dared to go forward to investigate.


    "You two go up and have a look."


    The woman pointed to two men in the distance and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The two men approached carefully. When they came to the door and saw that there was no one inside, they turned to the woman and said, "report to the boss, there is no one inside."


    "What?"


    The woman came quickly and looked at the empty stone room. Her face was very ugly. These big living people disappeared inexplicably under her eyes?


    "It''s my turn to find them. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll give them to me. Find them for me."


    "Yes!"


    Then, six or seven men came in and began to look for them in the tomb.


    The stone chamber is about 30 square meters, but at the beginning, there were only some funerary objects stored here. Later, after those things were taken away, Shura brought people here, so he cleaned up here and stored arms or drugs for her.


    However, just now those people were clearly in the stone chamber. Now they disappeared inexplicably. Since they didn''t go out, the only possibility is that there is another channel in the tomb, which she doesn''t know.


    "Go and find out for me what''s going on? Why did someone come in and nobody found out?"


    "Yes, my subordinates will check it right away."


    Shura is now full of a strong sense of killing. No one has dared to be so rampant in front of her for so many years, and he is still running away under her eyes. If she catches her, she will be broken into pieces.


    "Why does it look like no one has ever come in here?"


    Xiaojin held the fire target in her hand and looked at the passage full of spider webs everywhere in front of her. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Be careful and try to be close to each other. It''s humid all year round. There must be a lot of poisonous insects. We must be careful."


    "According to the current situation, we seem to have just jumped from the wolf''s nest into the tiger''s nest."


    Nanzhi looked around and joked with a smile.


    The old man was really nice to her. Just now she thought she would give her life there, but she didn''t expect to be found by Aunt Xiaojin. She thought they were saved, but she didn''t expect to fall into another tomb. Looking at the situation here, it seems that there are some ideas in the tomb. I heard the master say something about the ancient tomb. There are mechanisms everywhere in the ancient tomb, And there is everything in it. Even those who steal tombs are likely to lose their lives there if they don''t have two brushes.


    At the moment, the three of them almost know nothing about tomb theft. They can only take one step at a time.


    Lu ziyao frowned when he heard the speech. Nanzhi was right. They are more dangerous than before.


    "I just grabbed some bags of this thing on it. It looks like it''s used to prevent insects."


    "Let me see!"


    After taking the cloth bag from Xiaojin''s hand, Nanzhi opened it to check. Before they trained in the mountains and forests, they would take some anti-virus medicine bags with them, and the insects would not come forward as long as they smelled the medicine.


    "Aunt Xiaojin is really a big help. With these things, we don''t have to worry about snakes, insects and ants here."


    Looking at the herbs inside, Nanzhi said happily.


    "Fool, here you are!"


    South Gardenia handed Lu ziyao a bag in her hand. Ziyao took a look and took it. Her eyes fell on the medicine in her hand.


    "Tie it around your waist and tie it tight."


    "It''s up to you."


    Glared at him, and Nan Zhi said disapprovingly.


    After Xiaojin tied it, he saw that ziyao was not tied tightly, so he tore a cloth strip from himself to help him tie it tightly again and said, "baby, be careful."


    If she didn''t know anything, she really wanted to lead by herself.


    "Aunt, don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself."


    Although they are all children, only Xiaojin is the weakest.


    If anyone believed her, a 20-year-old girl even wanted a little milk bag over three years old to protect her.


    "Baby, if we can get out of here safely, will you teach my aunt to shoot?"


    Although she can''t use this kind of thing in the future, after today''s incident, she found that it is still necessary for her to learn some self-protection ability, because as long as this way, she doesn''t have to implicate others in times of danger.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, why don''t you let me teach you?"


    Nanzhi, who stood at the back, asked in some confusion.

 Chapter 1397

    "Boss, what should we do? We seem to be really trapped?"


    Little fat farted and sat on the ground. They didn''t know how many turns they had made here, and they made so many marks, but they couldn''t find the exit.


    Xiang Tian also began to notice that this place was a little strange, and his back began to sweat.


    "It''s not like it''s true."


    Looking at the intricate passage in front of him, he said to the sky very irritably.


    "Will we die here?"


    "No, with the boss, you''ll be fine."


    Speaking this sentence to the sky, even he found that he had no confidence at all. When he saw the beads of sweat constantly seeping from Xiao Pang''s forehead, he was afraid.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flew quickly in front of them and disappeared before he could see it clearly.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Xiaopang was so frightened that he ran into his arms to the sky and trembled all over.


    He raised his gun to the sky and stared at those channels without blinking. A layer of sweat had already appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? If you don''t come out, I''ll shoot."


    It is said that there are all kinds of monsters hidden in the ancient tomb. In addition, there will be zombies in the ancient tomb due to the heavy Yin Qi all year round. At the moment, Xiang Tian''s heart can only pray secretly. Don''t appear the so-called zongzi.


    As soon as xiangtian''s voice fell, another dark figure flashed behind them. Whether they aimed at the dark figure or not, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    "Get up, or we''ll really die here."


    "I... I''m afraid!"


    Xiaopang held her waist tightly with both hands and didn''t give up.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tian''s face became even more ugly. He almost shouted, "Lan xiaopang, can you get it? Can you forget how you came out alive when you were in the rain forest?"


    Seeing some reactions from her, he continued to the sky: "believe in yourself, you can. When we were in the rainforest, we were so dangerous. Would we still be afraid of these things today?"


    After four years of training on the island, every child sent in has to go into the rainforest to exercise. If anyone who goes in doesn''t have any skills, he won''t have a chance to come out. There are many beasts in there. Although children who go in for intensive training go in for exercise, it''s no different from giving those beasts as prey, The most important thing is that when they go in, they are not allowed to bring any weapons with them. It can be said that they enter with bare hands.


    More than 60 children went in that time, but only a dozen people came out in the end, including xiaopang, him and Nanzhi.


    Xiaopang was not so timid before. I don''t know what happened when he was inside. After saving him, he became very timid. Xiang Tian took xiaopang with him all the time in order to thank him for his help. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to be bullied.


    In that kind of environment where he may die at any time, xiaopang''s ability to save him is very valuable.


    Xiaopang looked up at the sky and nodded subconsciously.


    See him nod and give him a reassuring smile to the sky.


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound in my ear. I looked at it and shouted, "run!"


    I saw a large number of insects pouring out of the channel, and I saw those insects running like them.


    In an instant, the two were surrounded by insects.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Tian''s arm was bitten by insects, and a heart piercing pain hit his heart in an instant.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    While cleaning up the insects around him, xiaopang approached the sky.


    However, there are too many insects. Xiaopang took out a torch and lit it. He waved desperately at the insects around him. Seeing that the insects began to avoid, he threw them to Xiang Tian, "boss, catch them."


    Looking at more and more insects, the two people had already been decorated. Even if there was a fire in their hands, they couldn''t last long. They shot at the insects desperately with a gun. For a moment, there was a bang bang bang in the grave.


    "Listen, there''s a gunshot?"


    Nanzhi pricked her ears to listen, vaguely sensing that the gunshot seemed to come from the West. Although she didn''t know who shot, at least they could be sure that there must be an exit in the West.


    "Do you think those people deliberately led us past?"


    With ziyao and them, Xiaojin also slowly learned to observe words and colors.


    "Unlike, these shots are very dense. It seems that the other party is in trouble and in panic."


    "Can you hear that?"


    Smelling the speech, Nanzhi looked at Lu ziyao and said.


    Lu ziyao didn''t speak. Since he was a child, he liked to observe words and colors. In addition, his hearing has always been more acute than ordinary people, and his voice discrimination is even more powerful.


    "Baby''s IQ is different from ordinary people since childhood. I''m afraid we only know a little?"


    But the more so, Nanzhi became more curious about Lu ziyao and wanted to know more.


    "Fool, tell me what else you can''t do?"


    Nanzhi, who had a sense of superiority over others since childhood, was inevitably excited when she met Lu ziyao who was more powerful than herself. She wanted to have a competition with him to see who was the best.


    "Not yet!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Nanzhi just wanted to compete with him. It was like being watered down from the top of her head by a basin of cold water, which suddenly reminded her of what Zhou Yu said in the Three Kingdoms - he Shengliang, who is born with Yu.


    Cough, cough


    Xiaojin heard the speech and coughed lightly. He touched Nanzhi''s injured little face and said awkwardly, "it''s all right. We Nanzhi are girls. Even if he is powerful, there''s one thing that will never happen."


    "What''s up?"


    Then Nanzhi looked at Xiaojin and asked.


    Seeing Nanzhi''s real face and looking at the baby''s eternal iceberg face, an idea suddenly flashed in my mind. If the two guys grow up together, maybe the days in the future will be lively.


    "That is, we Nanzhi will have children when we grow up. He won''t."


    When Xiaojin spoke, he saw Nanzhi''s angry eyes, "aunt Xiaojin, is there nothing else besides this?"


    Nanzhi asked, not admitting defeat.


    "I don''t think so."


    After all, her baby''s IQ is really not comparable to others. God knows how much she envies Xiao Wan''s sister. She has two babies at one birth. Her IQ is still so high. It''s just envy, jealousy and hatred?


    "I don''t believe it?"


    South Gardenia finish saying, walk to the front of ziyao and say angrily: "you follow me, I don''t believe I can''t find the exit."


    Then he went ahead.


    Seeing that the little girl seemed to be more serious with his baby, Xiaojin took ziyao''s hand and asked in a low voice, "baby, how do you know Xiaozhi?"

 Chapter 1398

    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have a chance."


    In fact, Lu ziyao doesn''t want to tell Xiaojin about his relationship with Nanzhi. After all, with Xiaojin''s character, if you know, you will guard against Nanzhi.


    Seeing that he refused to say, Xiaojin didn''t continue to ask. He said to Lu ziyao, "baby, let''s go back!"


    "No!"


    "Yes, aunt Xiaojin, you can''t do martial arts and shoot. It''s the safest to go in the middle."


    Of course, she knew that she was the safest to walk in the middle, but it was hard to think that a person as big as herself was protected by two little baby babies.


    "I''ll go back. If there''s any emergency, I can find it in time. Aunt, just follow us."


    Worried that Xiaojin would think nonsense, Lu ziyao said slowly.


    After walking for a long time, Lu ziyao didn''t have any problems except some snakes, insects and ants from time to time.


    "After walking so long, doesn''t the ancient tomb seem as terrible as we think?"


    Nanzhi said slowly as she looked around.


    "Don''t be careless. They say that the quieter the place, the more dangerous it is. We''d better be careful."


    Although she didn''t like Lu ziyao''s way of knowing everything, she agreed with her words in her heart. From the killer''s intuition, it seems that the storm is waiting for them in front. I hope they can get out of here safely and smoothly.


    "Baby, look what''s over there?"


    Looking in the direction of Xiaojin''s finger, I saw a bright light flickering and dark over there.


    "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Lu ziyao went to the place with light.


    "Fool, be careful."


    As soon as Nanzhi''s voice fell, Lu ziyao didn''t have time to answer. He just felt that his feet suddenly took off, and the whole person fell down in an instant.


    "Fool..."


    "Baby..."


    Xiaojin rushed over without thinking. However, Lu ziyao''s station had been restored to the original. No matter how they beat, the ground still had no response.


    "Ziyao, don''t scare my aunt, don''t scare me."


    She was really afraid. It was dangerous for the three of them to fall here together, but after all, they took care of each other, but now the baby fell down. She was really worried that something would happen to him.


    "There must be a mechanism."


    Nanzhi kept touching every corner of the stone wall. However, she looked for it several times and never found the mechanism.


    Looking at the still unresponsive ground, Nanzhi''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Lu ziyao, if you dare to do something, I''ll send your aunt Xiaojin back.


    In my heart, Nanzhi shouted loudly.


    When Lu ziyao fell down, he found that he had fallen into a secret room. When he saw the secret room clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised. There were seven coffins in front of him, and a coffin hung in the center of nine coffins. He had read in a book about stealing tombs before. It was called nine stars holding the moon. This array is usually used by loyal officials of the imperial court or the emperor, And once this array accidentally starts the mechanism, all kinds of dangers will be waiting for them.


    Carefully avoiding the coffins, Lu ziyao walked to the door of the tomb, knelt down, worshipped all the coffins, and then turned to leave.


    For this reason, he should find the exit as soon as possible, otherwise my aunt will worry about him.


    "What to do? What should she do?"


    Xiaojin dried her tears, stood up, picked up the torch on the ground and said to Nanzhi, "you follow me. Let''s go ahead and see if we can find the entrance."


    "I''ll go ahead."


    "No, baby, life and death are uncertain now. I can''t put you in danger."


    If she didn''t listen to him, she would be the one who fell, and baby would be fine.


    At the thought that the baby might encounter an accident because of her, Xiaojin wished they hadn''t appeared.


    If something happens to the baby, how should she explain to Xiao Wan''s sister.


    "You don''t understand anything. Walking ahead will only cause me trouble."


    Nan Zhi grabbed the fire target in her hand and said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The fool is not as fragile as you think. His life is hard?"


    Although Lu ziyao is not here, Nanzhi still can''t bear to treat her when she thinks she is his little aunt.


    In the past few days, Nanzhi has gradually got used to the feeling that Lu ziyao is around. Now he is in danger, and his heart is not much better than Xiaojin.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, there would be no accident."


    Leaning against the wall, Xiao Jin blamed herself.


    "It can happen at any time in the ancient tomb. Since he can fall in, there must be other entrances. Follow me later."


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Nanzhi said there might be other entrances, Xiaojin hurriedly stood up, wiped the tears on her face, and followed Nanzhi to find the entrance.


    After Lu ziyao left for about half an hour, what he saw was a huge underground palace. There were carved dragons and Phoenix on the two huge columns, and colored glass lights were lit under the lights next to them. Looking at the spectacular underground palace in front of him, Lu ziyao was very shocked.


    He didn''t expect that there was such an underground palace on the island surrounded by the sea. His little head quickly filtered what he had learned and found that he didn''t find the information about it.


    When Lu ziyao went to the underground palace, he found some words written on a stone tablet on one side. He stepped forward to take a closer look. Although they were all oracle bone inscriptions, he was bored to learn a little before. Unexpectedly, he came in handy now.


    The stone tablet tells the origin of the underground palace. It turns out that the emperor of a dynasty asked someone to build the underground palace for his favorite concubine at that time a long time ago, because the concubine was a princess sent by the North Sea country. It is said that the princess was as beautiful as an immortal. In order to win the smile of the beauty, the emperor specially ordered someone to build the palace. When the palace was built, The princess moved here. However, she lived here for three years. One day, a Taoist suddenly visited and didn''t know what to say to the princess. The princess left the island the next day. When she came back again, it was three months later. When she came back, the whole person became very weak. She left without a month after returning to the island. The emperor was very sad, Because the princess liked it very much, the emperor asked people to leave the princess here. At the same time, he also announced that no one was allowed to set foot on the island. However, on the 100th day of the princess''s death, the palace disappeared overnight. What appeared in front of everyone was a vast sea.


    Later, they said everything. Some said that the princess missed her country too much and became the sea. Others said that it was originally a Fairy Island. Because they broke in, they were punished by the Lord. As for the truth, no one knew it, which became an unsolved mystery.

 Chapter 1399

    Nanzhi looked in the tomb all day and night and never found the mechanism leading to the bottom. They sat on the ground. Xiaojin''s face was full of worry. Ziyao hadn''t found it yet, but he heard an explosion. From the direction of the sound, it seemed that those people didn''t find the entrance and deliberately blew open the entrance with explosives.


    "They seem to have come in. What should we do now?"


    Xiaojin''s eyes fell on the front channel. She wouldn''t shoot. It''s impossible for Nanzhi to deal with so many people alone.


    "It''s still difficult for them to find us in such a large ancient tomb. Moreover, if they are not careful, they will touch the mechanism. Once they encounter it accidentally, they will be in unpredictable danger."


    Although that''s what she said, Xiaojin is still worried. If they find ziyao, it will be troublesome.


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still worried that they will find ziyao first."


    After all, ziyao is alone at the moment. Once caught by those people, they will certainly not let him go.


    "We''ve been looking for the mechanism that hasn''t been down day and night, and those people won''t be so easy to find."


    With that, Nanzhi stood up and continued to look for the entrance with Xiaojin.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed through the passage in front of him. Nan Zhi quickly pulled out his gun, held him tightly in his hand and walked forward carefully.


    Xiaojin closely followed Nanzhi, quickly extinguished the torch in his hand, and stared at the front.


    "Whether it''s a person or a ghost, don''t blame me for being rude to you before you come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a thin middle-aged man with only skin and bones came out of the channel


    Man, if he didn''t see his shadow, Nanzhi really thought they really met a ghost.


    "Who are you?"


    Nanzhi pointed the gun at him and asked with a wary face.


    However, each other''s eyes just stared at Nanzhi and walked like her step by step.


    "Stop, if you dare to take a step forward, I''ll shoot you."


    Killing was never difficult for her. After all, she learned how to kill from memory.


    When the middle-aged man heard Nanzhi''s words, he immediately stopped, and his wrinkled eyes were surprised and unbelievable.


    "Xiaozhi, he seems to know you."


    Xiaojin saw a fleeting sense of remorse and pain from each other''s eyes, and his eyes lit up instantly when his eyes fell on Nanzhi. She couldn''t be more familiar with that feeling.


    Smelling the speech, Nanzhi also found that the other party''s eyes seemed to stay on her, but in her memory, she never remembered that she knew such a person.


    The other man seemed to understand what Xiaojin said, hurriedly nodded, stretched out his thin fingers, pointed to himself and pointed to Nanzhi.


    Seeing that the other party said he knew himself, Nanzhi didn''t believe it at all and said without hesitation: "don''t think I''ll let you go if you say so. Tell me who you are?"


    The middle-aged man saw that Nanzhi didn''t believe him. A pair of cold eyes swept him and a strong killing intention hit him.


    "Woo woo..."


    Xiaojin sees the man shaking his head desperately, and his wrinkled eyes are full of tears. She can''t help but shock her. Does this man really know Xiaozhi.


    Reach out and press Nanzhi''s hand down. Xiaojin slowly walks to the front of Nanzhi, looks at the middle-aged man and slowly says, "senior, we have no intention to break into your territory. We came in after being chased and killed by bad guys, but we separated with my nephew in this ancient tomb. He couldn''t help stepping on a mechanism and fell down. I wonder if senior can help us find him?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Nanzhi, then nodded heavily, and then walked inside.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, do you really believe him?"


    I don''t know why, the man''s eyes at her always made her feel very uneasy, and even made him feel a trace of pain somewhere in her heart.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "We''ve been looking for it all day and night. Now those people have come in. Wouldn''t it be better if the elder could really help us find ziyao? If we can''t find it, it''s better than looking for it blindly now."


    Although she can''t shoot, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t even have the ability to judge. What''s more, from the look of the man just now, he seems to have lived here for a long time. If she didn''t see his shadow, she even wondered if they had met zongzi.


    "You can follow him, but listen to me. Don''t be so close to him."


    After all, it''s really weird for this man to appear here, which has to make her beware.


    "OK."


    Xiaojin knew that she was also thinking about her own safety and agreed.


    The two men followed the middle-aged man and turned left and right. After walking for about 20 minutes, they stopped in front of a thick stone gate.


    "Elder, do you mean my nephew is here?"


    If ziyao is really here, it would be great.


    Xiaojin thought and ran to Shimen. The middle-aged man suddenly came out from one side. Nanzhi shot at him without thinking.


    "Woo woo..."


    The middle-aged man dodged the attack of Nanzhi and shook his head like a rattle.


    "Xiaozhi, stop and stop fighting."


    Xiaojin pulled Nanzhi hard. "Aunt Xiaojin, what are you doing with me? Didn''t you see that she just wanted to kill you?"


    The man smelled the speech and shook his head like a rattle. He looked at Xiaojin for help.


    "You mean you don''t want me, do you?"


    "Yes!"


    With that, the man pulled out a dagger from his waist and put it on the stone brick. When he took out a stone brick from the inside, he saw a large amount of mercury gushing from the stone door. Nanzhi and Xiaojin were scared back for several steps, and their faces were pale.


    At this time, even if he was stupid, he knew what was flowing out, especially Xiaojin. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    If the man didn''t stop it in time, as soon as Xiaojin''s hand touched the stone gate, her hand would be swallowed up in an instant, and there would be no residue left.


    "Xiaozhi, we misunderstood our predecessors."


    Xiaojin turned around and looked at the middle-aged man with an apologetic face. "I''m sorry, sir. We were reckless. If it weren''t for you, my life would be gone today."


    The man shook his head, then went to a concave stone next to the stone gate and gently pressed it. The stone gate opened slowly. What they saw was a magnificent palace. However, what Lu ziyao saw was that the palace he saw was more like a side hall.

 Chapter 1400

    "Young master, it has been found out that our batch of goods was directly ordered to be cut off by the young master of" Meiye "


    A man in Black said, and Lu Guo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He said suspiciously, "we have never had a festival with Meiye. Why did he cut off our goods?"


    There are also rules on the road. Although Meiye has always been particularly low-key, its strength can not be underestimated, otherwise it will not survive on the road.


    And he has never had any festival with Meiye. Now the little Lord of Meiye directly ordered to cut off his goods. Lu Guo''s heart is very bad.


    This goods is very important to him. Now it has been intercepted by Meiye. Then don''t blame him for being rude to him.


    "Contact Richard. I have something to discuss with him."


    "Young master, Richard is very active in City C recently. It seems that he wants to do it. Moreover, the young master of this charming night has never been exposed. It can be said that we are in the light and he is in the dark. If we do it without authorization, it will be a surprise."


    The man in black looked at Lu Guo and whispered.


    "What has happened to Lu shaochu recently?"


    Now what he wants to solve most is the matter between him and Lu shaochu. As for the little Lord of Meiye, he will let him fall in his palm sooner or later.


    "According to our people, Lu Shao went there a few days ago, but he stayed there for only one day and left."


    "Did you find out where he went and what he did?"


    When Lu Guo heard that Lu shaochu had also gone there, he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Is there such a coincidence in the world that his goods were intercepted and he was there?


    "He only went to the charm bar, because our people can''t get too close, so he''s not very clear."


    Liu Dali has been with Lu for ten years. In the past ten years, he has handled countless things, and he has never been unclear about anything, except Lu shaochu, who can''t really touch or guess.


    "My nephew''s time is very expensive. Every second is calculated in billions for him. Moreover, Tan palace has always been a key trading place in the black market. He can''t run there for no reason."


    Although he has lived abroad for many years, he has watched every move of the Lu family, especially Lu shaochu''s nephew. He has been secretly watching. He still knows how he is, so he doesn''t believe that he will go there for no reason.


    "Young master, do you think Lu Shao may go there to deal with us?"


    Besides this reason, Liu Dali really can''t think of any other reason.


    "If he doesn''t deal with me, it''s not his style."


    Lu Guo gently tapped his fingers on the table and his eyes were full of Yin egrets. It seems that he should check this matter well.


    "Go to tan Palace tomorrow and find out what Lu shaochu did there that day."


    I hope things are not what he thinks, otherwise it may not be so easy to press him down completely.


    "Young master, do you doubt that Lu shaochu has something to do with Meiye?"


    "What I''m worried about is not just his relationship. It''s likely that the mysterious magic night little Lord is him."


    Liu Dali was surprised. If so, it would be even more difficult to deal with Lu shaochu.


    At the same time, in the president''s office of s group, Lu shaochu sat at his desk and looked at the data in his hand. During this time, he had a gradual understanding of all the operations and deficits of Lu group. The reason why he handed over the company to his second uncle was that he found that many companies under Lu group had great gaps, Moreover, almost all the suspects are former old shareholders, and these shareholders are like a cancer. They want to be removed and involve too much. In order to restore Lu''s group to its original state, he is going to throw this hot potato to his little uncle. At the same time, he also wants to see what his little uncle wants to do.


    "These are the evidence of those shareholders'' corruption and deficit of Lu Group in recent years. I really can''t see that those elders who ostensibly say how sincere they are to Lu would do such a thing in private."


    When Leng Yichen saw these materials, he was also very angry. No wonder Lu shaochu was so quick to hand over the company to his little uncle. Now these articles in their hands are enough for them to remove the Lu family from the business world, and Lu shaochu is likely to provoke a lawsuit.


    "These people dare to do this because my father supports them. Otherwise, do you think they dare to be so arrogant?"


    Lu shaochu put down the data in his hand and crossed his hands. "You''ll hand in the secret names of these evidences later. It''s also time for them to pay their due price for what they do."


    With that, Lu shaochu''s cell phone rang, took out his cell phone, took a look at the cell phone call, and picked it up.


    "Brother is bad. Uncle Xu has an accident."


    Lu shaozhe''s anxious voice came from the phone. Lu shaochu picked up his coat on the stool and went out.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Leng Yichen saw that he didn''t say a word and went out with his coat. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Go home and deal with the company first."


    Leaving his words, Lu shaochu had disappeared into his sight.


    Seeing that Lu shaochu had just turned pale, it seems that something must have happened at home.


    Lu shaochu drove all the way back to Lu''s house and saw that Lu shaozhe was already waiting for him there.


    "Brother, you''re back."


    "How''s Uncle Xu?"


    He threw the key to the servant. Lu shaochu asked as he walked inside.


    "Because Uncle Xu is old, and he resolutely refuses to go to the hospital, I have no choice but to call elder brother Shangguan. Now he is being rescued."


    "What''s going on? How could Uncle Xu fall down the stairs?"


    Uncle Xu has worked in the Lu family all his life. They can''t understand his character. Now that such a thing happens, of course, the Lu family office should find out the whole thing.


    "I''m not particularly clear about the specific situation. When I came back, I just saw Uncle Xu lying on the ground."


    Smell speech, the anger in Lu shaochu''s eyes began to gather bit by bit, and a layer of killing intention floated in the sky.


    "Go and call everyone to the living room."


    In a few minutes, all the servants in Lu''s house were already standing in the middle of the living room.


    Seeing Lu shaochu''s gloomy face, everyone was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Come on, what''s going on? If you take the initiative to explain that I have my own reward, but if you hide something, I believe you know the consequences."

 Chapter 1401

    "Young master, we really don''t know what''s going on. Early this morning, Miss Han said she wanted to eat coconut Fusu made by the housekeeper. It happened that the housekeeper was a little uncomfortable today, but finally got up and made a serving for Miss Han. After a while, she heard the news of the housekeeper''s accident."


    A male servant knelt down on the ground trembling and whispered.


    "Since you know that the housekeeper is uncomfortable, why doesn''t anyone help deliver it?"


    Lu shaochu knew that Uncle Xu had always treated his servants with virtue. He did everything he could without bothering others.


    "I sent it up originally, but Miss Han asked housekeeper Xu to send it up in person."


    "You all go down!"


    She already knew what was going on. After all the servants went down, Lu shaochu got up and came to the door of the ward.


    At the moment, Han Xin is standing at the door crying. People who don''t know still think she is really sad?


    "I''m sorry, brother Lu. I really didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it."


    Han Xin suddenly fell into Lu shaochu''s arms, but Lu shaochu avoided him before he got close.


    Seeing that Lu shaochu didn''t believe in himself, Han Xin cried even more sad.


    "Han Xin, once the play has been played, it won''t look good. Are you going to continue?"


    "Brother Lu, Xin''er doesn''t understand what you mean?"


    Looking up, Han Xin looked at him with tearful eyes. Her delicate little face was full of confusion.


    Lu shaochu looked at her and said coldly, "Miss Han doesn''t feel it. Do you owe me an explanation now?"


    Although she was sent here by her father, he was disgusted by her behavior these days. If he didn''t want to confirm the conspiracy behind her father, he would have thrown her out.


    "Brother Lu, do you think I pushed grandpa Xu down?"


    Han Xin couldn''t believe looking at Lu shaochu. Her small head shook badly.


    "Have a good look yourself!"


    Lu shaochu handed her a folder. Han Xin took the document and opened it in doubt. After reading the above information, his face turned pale. The whole person fell to the ground and looked at him incredulously.


    "You''ve been investigating me?"


    "Why else do you think I brought you back?"


    Then Han Xin closed her eyes painfully. He always thought that Lu shaochu let her stay at Lu''s house because of her father''s kindness to him. Then he was wrong. He was wrong from the beginning.


    "How did you find out?"


    Now that he knows, she still wants to know how he found it.


    Han Xin knew from an early age that her father had always been devoted to helping and taking care of Lu shaochu. As long as it was about Lu shaochu, no matter how dangerous it was ahead, he resolutely turned back and jumped on it. Reasonably speaking, he could not doubt it.


    "Remember the Jade Butterfly your father gave you on your 16th birthday?"


    Of course she knew the Jade Butterfly. It was her father''s 16th birthday gift to her. Her mother said that the Jade Butterfly was his father''s birthday gift for her at the auction.


    Han Xin reached out to take out the Jade Butterfly on her neck, looked at it and said slowly, "my mother said that my father took it as a birthday present for me at the auction."


    Because this jade butterfly is the most expensive gift her father gave her and her favorite gift, she cherishes it and always carries it with her.


    "Your father did get it at the auction, but he didn''t shoot it, but someone else shot it for your father. As for who shot it, I think Miss Han should ask your father."


    "You mean you knew my father had betrayed you three years ago?"


    Even if the Jade Butterfly was given to her father by others, so what? Her father is in an important position. Can''t he accept gifts from others?


    "Go back and tell your father that if he wants his son to come back to him unharmed, let him bring the internal secrets of K organization. If I can''t see anything within three days, your so-called brother can only say that he has no chance with your Han family."


    "What son? What brother? I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Her mother had such a good relationship with her father. In those years, her mother was bleeding when she gave birth to her, so the doctor said she couldn''t give birth again in the future, but his father always said it didn''t matter. His daughter was also his treasure, but why did she suddenly have another brother now?


    No, it''s all fake.


    He''s lying to him.


    "Is it true or false? You''ll know when you go back and ask."


    "Somebody, send Miss Han back."


    Then he saw two men come forward and say to Han Xin, "Miss Han, please!"


    After a while, shangguanyun finally came out. Lu shaochu hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Shangguan Yun shook his head wearily and said, "I''ve tried my best. Go in and see him!"


    Lu shaochu went in and saw Uncle Xu with an oxygen mask on his face. He didn''t see the whole person for a few days. He was only skinny. He walked forward and sat down, grabbed his hand, "Uncle Xu, it''s me shaochu!"


    Uncle Xu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lu shaochu, who was big with one hand. He wanted to speak, but his throat couldn''t make a sound.


    "Uncle Xu, you''ll be fine. I''ve told Xu Luo to come back."


    "I... I can''t do it anymore. You... You have to... Be careful Han Xin."


    "I will. You don''t have to worry about me. Now you just take good care of yourself and have me."


    Looking at Xu Tian, who has worked for Lu Jiacao all his life, Lu shaochu''s eyes are red. If he hadn''t insisted on keeping Han Xin with him, this would not happen now.


    "Tell Xu Luo for me to take good care of Qing''er. I bought him a piece of land and built a house in the suburbs of Nanshan. I''ll be my uncle''s wedding gift to him."


    "Uncle Xu, Xu Luo will be back soon. You''ll tell him later."


    Xu Tian smiled, shook his head, looked at Lu shaochu and said, "young master, young grandma is a good girl. You should cherish it."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu only heard the dripping sound of the instrument on one side. Xu Tian smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lu shaochu gently pulled the white cloth up and covered it, bowed to his body, and then turned and walked out.


    Shangguan Yun saw that he came out pale, stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "don''t be sad, it''s a miracle that Uncle Xu''s body can support up to now."


    In fact, Xu Tian''s body had brain cancer for many years. If it hadn''t been for the Lu family, he wouldn''t have lived to this day. However, it''s very satisfying for him to leave so quietly today.

 Chapter 1402

    Su Xiangwan looked for Jin in shunrao for almost a week, but there was still no news. Tang Qi found one. After checking, it was not the one they were looking for.


    After all, there are too many people surnamed Jin around here. Even if Tang Qi used all his relationships, he still got nothing.


    "Sister Su, did we find the wrong place from the beginning?"


    Nanxin''er looked at the map taken out by Su Meng and looked carefully for a long time, but the mark marked on it was really here, but why couldn''t she find anyone?


    Su Xiangwan shook his head. "It''s impossible. Maybe we''re wrong?"


    "Do you think this person will change his surname later and live here with another surname?"


    Tang Qi, while trimming her nails, inadvertently said what she thought in her heart.


    When the words fell, Su Xiangwan and Nan xiner raised their heads and looked at each other, then patted her on the shoulder, "you really wake up the dreamer with a word!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan quickly walked out.


    "What?"


    Looking up, Tang Qi looked at Su Xiangwan who left in a hurry and looked at nanxin''er with puzzled eyes.


    "What you just said woke us up."


    Nanxin''er smiled.


    "But he didn''t say anything to me!"


    Looking at her, Tang Qi replied with an ignorant face.


    "Tang Qi, I wonder why we can''t find anyone."


    As soon as Su Xiangwan entered Tang Qi''s room, he spoke directly.


    "Sit down and say."


    When the two sat down on the sofa, Su Xiangwan said: "Tang Qi''s words just reminded me that we have screened all the people surnamed Jin these days. We still haven''t found the one surnamed Jin. I wonder if the one surnamed Jin changed his surname in order to cause unnecessary trouble. Didn''t you have a detailed drawing of the population? We can start from here."


    "I have roughly screened some last night. Finally, the remaining six ancestors have been princes, but two of them have always been princes. According to the information submitted by Su Meng, these two families can also be directly ignored, and then there are only four left. All the ancestors of these four have been princes, but later they quit for some reason The official title of the prince was demoted to civilian. "


    Tang Qi handed Su Xiangwan the data of the remaining four families. Although he finally screened out only four, these four families are also big families. It will take some time to find the hidden family with the secret key.


    "Now that you have been screened out, in order to save time, Su Meng and Tang Qi and I go to find the family surnamed Li, you and Xin''er go to find the family surnamed Wang, and call as soon as we have news."


    "Well, do as you say."


    Nodded. Tang Qi also thought Su Xiangwan''s proposal was very good. He could rest assured with the protection of Tang Qi and Su Meng.


    Su Xiangwan returned to the room and told them his plan. When nanxin''er heard her with Tang Qi, he saw the faint smile on Tang Qi''s mouth, and immediately speechless.


    "You should take advantage of such a good opportunity, my heart!"


    When passing by nanxin''er, Tang Qi attached to her ear and whispered.


    Before nanxin''er could speak, she had left quickly.


    "Are you ready? Well, let''s start!"


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the door, he saw Tang Qi leaving with a strange smile. Looking at the helpless smile on Nan xiner''s face, he knew what she said.


    "All right!"


    In fact, nanxiner''s heart is still speechless about Tang Qi''s disordered mandarin duck spectrum. However, seeing that their brothers and sisters care about each other so much, her heart is still very envious.


    But in order to prove his inner suspicion, Nan xiner secretly made a decision in his heart.


    He quickly followed Tang Qi. Nan xiner got on the bus and said faintly while tying his seat belt: "young master Tang is really happy. He has a sister who cares so much about you. Sometimes when he sees her running up and down for your business, he really envies her."


    "She''s just worrying."


    Tang Qi held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and threw out a few words coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Nan Xin''er smiled and said, "maybe in the eyes of young master Tang, what Miss Tang has done is just superfluous, but she also does it for your own good, because she said that as long as she sees you get married and start a business, she can rest assured to find her own happiness."


    As soon as nanxin''er''s voice fell, the car suddenly braked and almost didn''t throw her out.


    "Did she tell you that herself?"


    Looking at Tang Qi, who was full of the cold winter of December at the moment, it was just sunny, and suddenly there was hail. There was no fishiness between them. She really didn''t believe it.


    Nodded and said, "well, that''s what she told me."


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Qi hit the steering wheel heavily, and Nan xiner, who sat next to him, subconsciously moved to the side, but still whispered: "if no one pierces many things, maybe you won''t know what she''s thinking all your life. In order not to let each other leave regrets, you need someone to take the initiative at the beginning."


    Looking at her, Tang Qi felt for a moment that his head seemed to be hit hard, which made him seem to understand something.


    Tang Qi drove Su Xiangwan to a courtyard and stopped in front of it. Su Xiangwan was very excited when she looked at the house in front of her.


    I hope they can successfully find the carrier of the secret key of purple brocade.


    Su Meng went up and rang the doorbell a few times. Soon a man in his fifties came out. The man looked at them and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, this is Su Xiangwan. I''m looking for old Mr. Zhang Yue. We called him before."


    "Oh, I know. Hello, my surname is Qian. I''m the housekeeper here. The master has just explained it. Come with me!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiangwan smiled and the three men followed the housekeeper Qian into the room.


    "The owner of this house is nostalgic and a very old-fashioned man."


    After a while, Tang Qi whispered next to Su Xiangwan.


    Looking at almost all the gardens decorated in the ancient royal style, Su nodded to the party.


    "I didn''t expect to see so many peonies here."


    Looking at the large peony flowers in the distance, Tang Qi was surprised and said.


    "Hehe, all the flowers in this garden were planted by the master himself. He said that peony is the national flower of our country, symbolizing elegance and splendor, so he planted a large piece."

 Chapter 1403

    "Sir, Miss Su is here."


    Chamberlain Qian took sue to the back garden and shouted respectfully to an old man with white hair.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m sorry to call at home."


    The old man was watering the flowers in the garden with a kettle. He didn''t give the kettle to housekeeper Qian until all the flowers in the garden were watered. He turned and walked to the pavilion in the distance.


    "It''s all right, old man. I deal with these flowers and plants at home every day. It''s rare for someone to come to me for a chat. Come on, let''s sit down at will."


    "Thank you, old Zhang!"


    Su Xiangwan sat down with a smile and looked at the spring in front of him, which showed how much the old man had paid for the garden.


    "Looking at the spring scenery in the garden, we can see that old Zhang takes good care of them."


    "Ha ha, it''s just passing the time!"


    Soon, a servant came up with tea, poured a cup of tea for each of them and went down.


    "You said on the phone that you wanted to ask me about something. Tell me!"


    Su xiangevening saw the old man cut into the subject directly, so he was not polite. He took out a drawing from his bag and handed it to old Zhang. He smiled and said, "please look at this, old Zhang. Have you seen it?"


    Zhang Yue picked up his glasses and took the drawing handed over by Su Xiangwan. He saw it carefully.


    After watching for a while, old Zhang took off his glasses, looked up at Su Xiangwan and asked, "take the liberty to ask, what does Miss Su have to do with the gem in the picture?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help tightening his heart. He glanced at Su Meng and said, "old Zhang, do you mean to know where this gem is?"


    "Miss Su hasn''t answered my question yet?"


    "Since Mr. Zhang knows this gem, I think you should also know why we came to find it?"


    It was su Meng who spoke. When they were not sure that Zhang Jia was the owner of the broken key of Sujin, they couldn''t let her know that Su Xiangwan was the destined person.


    Old Zhang looked up at Su Meng, then turned his eyes on Su Xiangwan, returned the drawing to her and said, "the thing Miss Su is looking for is not in Zhangjia."


    "Please think about it. Have you seen it somewhere?"


    Hearing old Zhang say that things are not here, Su Xiangwan continued to chase him with the drawing.


    Old Zhang stood up and went aside, picked up a hoe and continued: "although I have not seen this gem and I don''t know why you are looking for this gem, what I want to tell you is that someone came here to me with this drawing yesterday. My answer is the same as what I told you just now."


    "You mean someone came to ask with the same drawing yesterday?"


    If so, does it mean that some people want to find these broken keys, but if so, why does grandpa xiner say that only she can find these broken keys?


    What''s more, they came to find these things. Except Lu shaochu, all the people they knew were around her. She could trust them, and Lu shaochu could not tell it.


    "Yes, two men and a woman."


    Su Xiangwan looks at Su Meng. Su Meng also looks puzzled. It seems that they are being watched.


    "I see that you don''t look like bad people. Although you didn''t tell me the reason, I believe you. You should be careful after you go out from me. Those people didn''t look like good people yesterday."


    Old Zhang said slowly as he turned over the soil in the flower bed.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but as far as I know, Mr. Zhang, your ancestors used to be king, didn''t they?"


    Even if the things are not in Zhangjia, she still needs to find out some things.


    "Yes!"


    "Can you tell me why he resigned suddenly?"


    "My ancestors have always been indifferent to fame and wealth. On the contrary, they yearn for civilian life. That year, the world was peaceful and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Therefore, my ancestors automatically asked to resign their title and come to shunrao to continue their children."


    Old Zhang answered Su Xiangwan''s questions very readily, which made Su Xiangwan feel good about the old man in front of him. At the same time, he also admired Zhang''s ancestors from the bottom of his heart. How many people can sit in the best days, let go of all their glory and wealth, and return to the countryside to live a plain life.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. If you think of anything later, please tell me. This is my phone number."


    Su Xiangwan gave his business card to Chamberlain Qian, and then said to old Zhang, "thank you for your hospitality, so we won''t disturb you."


    "Housekeeper, send Miss Su."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Three ladies, please!"


    Housekeeper Qian sent the three of them out. Looking at the very simple quadrangle in front of him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Since it''s not this one, shall we go to Zheng''s next?"


    "Yes!"


    After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan said to Tang Qi, "Xiao Qi, send a message to your brother, tell him what''s going on here, and let him be more careful."


    "Do you believe what old Zhang said?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Su Meng, "I always feel that he seems to be hiding something from us."


    As a killer, she had a strong feeling that Zhang seemed to know about it, but deliberately didn''t tell them.


    "My brother has received the message. He said he hasn''t heard from him yet. Let''s pay attention to safety."


    Tang Qi sent the last message, handed her mobile phone to Su Xiangwan, started the engine, and the car left the place quickly.


    "Grandpa, they came to me."


    A boy of about 14 or 15 years old came to Zhang Yue and said without any expression on his small face.


    "So what?"


    Old Zhang threw his hoe aside, went to his chair and sat down, his face sullen.


    The little boy went to his side and sat down. Looking at old Zhang, he said slowly, "I know grandpa is worried about me, but this is also my responsibility. My grandparents and parents were killed in order to protect this thing. Now they have come to the door. Anyway, I must go out and ask in person."


    "But once you go out, you must leave with them. Grandpa is worried about your health."


    Looking at his grandson, Zhang laobu''s face full of vicissitudes was full of pain. If he hadn''t saved him from the sea of fire, the only blood of Zhang and Zheng would have been destroyed.


    "Grandpa, you believe in your grandson. This matter always needs to be solved. Escape is not the way."


    If they could escape, the Zheng family would not end up like this.


    Zhang Yue looked at the persistence in his eyes and finally compromised: "I want to promise you, but the premise is that they must pass my research. If they can finally find here again, I will promise to hand you over."


    This is his maximum!

 Chapter 1404

    "Well, did you find it?"


    Tang Qi and Nan Xin''er got out of the car and just met Su Xiangwan who had just returned. They came forward and asked.


    "No, what about you? Any news?"


    "We have determined that he is not in Zhangjia. Their ancestors were indeed princes before, but later, because they didn''t like that kind of life, they took their family to seclusion in the mountains and forests after the rivers and mountains were stable."


    Although many people will question this situation, there are still many people in this world who are indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "What does the family surnamed Zheng say?"


    Nanxin''er looked at them and asked anxiously.


    "The family surnamed Zheng died in a big fire six years ago."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan''s heart was very heavy. He didn''t know who the family surnamed Zheng had offended. He even gave such a cruel hand and burned dozens of lives.


    "How can it be? Even if it''s a fire, it''s impossible. Everyone doesn''t know!"


    Nan Xin''er asked in surprise.


    It''s normal to say that there are only two or three people, but there are dozens of people who are sober, aren''t they?


    "According to the local villagers, the day when the Zheng family caught fire was the Lantern Festival, because shunrao had the custom of Lantern Festival Dragon Dance, and each family would wait at home early for the dragon dance team to come to the home for dragon dance. As usual, the Zheng family closed the door after the dragon dance team finished all the ceremonies. The family celebrated at home that day. Shunrao had fireworks Firecrackers kept going all night, so no one paid too much attention. When someone saw it, the whole house had already been surrounded by a sea of fire. There were more than a dozen fire engines. In addition, there was a mountain behind Zheng''s house, so the fire engines saved the fire for almost two hours before they put it out. After the fire was put out, those people had already lost their anger. "


    Tang Qi told them the news she had inquired about there. Even if she was a person who had been rolling in the underworld all the year round, she felt palpitation.


    "I don''t think so. I always feel that the Zheng family will set fire after killing people directly?"


    Su Meng, who had never spoken, suddenly said slowly.


    No matter how it is explained, if there is a fire, it is impossible for so many people not to know.


    Unless those people had an accident before the fire.


    After listening to Su Meng''s words, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at nanxiner. If the Zheng family was what they were looking for, what they encountered was the same as nanxiner''s family. They had been watched six years ago.


    "Tang Qi, check again to see if there were any survivors in the Zheng family. Su Meng, Tang Qi, let''s go to Zhangjia again."


    If she guessed right, Zhang and Zheng must have known each other before, and the relationship between them is not general.


    Because Zhang was calm when he got the picture, it can be seen that Zhang always had something to hide from them.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Anyway, the investigation has been made clear. Naturally, she doesn''t need to continue to follow Tang Qi.


    "I''ll go in with Xiaoqi later. Su Meng and Xin''er are watching outside."


    About half an hour later, several people came to the house of Zhang Jia. Housekeeper Qian was surprised when he looked at Su Xiangwan who turned back again. "Why is Miss Su back again? Is there anything else?"


    "Housekeeper Qian, please inform us again and say that we want to see old Zhang again."


    Looking at them, Chamberlain Qian hesitated and finally nodded in.


    "Master, Miss Su, they turned back and said they wanted to see you again."


    Hearing the speech, the little boy glanced at his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, remember what you promised your grandson."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa knows what to do."


    The boy looked at his grandfather and walked upstairs this time.


    "Go and invite them in."


    Su Xiangwan came in. Old Zhang had made tea and was waiting for them, because he knew they would come again, but he didn''t expect to come so much.


    A little faster than he expected.


    "Mr. Zhang is really sorry to bother you again, but he just left in a hurry. I have a few things to ask you this evening."


    Zhang Yue said while washing his cup, "do you want to ask the reason for the Zheng family fire?"


    "The Zheng family and Zhang family in shunrao can also be called big families. Dozens of people in big families like the Zheng family were burned alive. It can''t be an accident?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s slapped little face, a pair of eyes were aural. Old Zhang flashed a touch of pain in his eyes and sighed: "you guessed right. It''s really not an accident that dozens of Zheng family were killed, but it''s also a headless case."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan and Su Meng looked at each other, and then continued: "what do you say?"


    "A few years ago, the Zheng family was also one of the largest families in shunrao. They mainly engaged in business in the past dynasties, and had a good reputation in shopping malls. They always subdued people with virtue and were very popular in shopping malls. However, six years ago, they didn''t know what happened. On the night of the Lantern Festival, everyone was buried in the sea of fire."


    Speaking of this, old Zhang''s eyes were full of the raging fire of that year and his daughter''s just born granddaughter in her arms. A layer of water mist slowly rose in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan and Su Meng looked at each other, then looked at Zhang Yue and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, in fact, when old Zhang saw my drawing yesterday, he already knew that the person we were looking for was the Zheng family?"


    "You''re right. I was lucky to see the gem on the drawing many years ago."


    "In that case, I believe Mr. Zhang must know the meaning of this gem?"


    Unexpectedly, she guessed right. Old Zhang really knew this broken key.


    "I didn''t know before, but later I knew."


    If he had known the meaning of this broken key early in the morning, he would not have let his daughter marry him even if he let his daughter hate him all his life.


    However, the world has never known.


    "Since Mr. Zhang knows what we are here for, can Mr. Zhang tell us if there are any survivors of the Zheng family?"


    Looking at the sad color flashing on Zhang Lao''s face, it can be seen that his relationship with the Zheng family is unusual. Maybe she can get some unexpected gains in her mouth.


    "Since you came for this stone, you naturally know why the Zheng family died?"


    "If I guess correctly, their purpose is to take away the broken key from the Zheng family. Before, two great Yinshi families also suffered accidents."

 Chapter 1405

    Su Xiangwan''s words made Zhang Yue''s heart beat. Unexpectedly, in addition to the Zheng family, there were two other great Yinshi families who had been unfortunate.


    "In that case, why are you looking for this broken key? In my opinion, they are unlucky things. Now there are two big families except the Zheng family. Why are you determined to find it?"


    No one in the Zheng family knows that there are still living stocks in this world. As long as he gives her grandson a new identity, he can live a new life in the future.


    However, in his heart, Zhang Yue always planned like this.


    "If I could be as old as Zhang said, I wouldn''t be here today."


    Su Xiangwan seemed to see through what Zhang Yue thought and said slowly.


    Many things are not that if you don''t provoke it, it won''t come to you. Often, many things won''t develop as you want.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yue looked at Su Xiangwan and asked puzzled.


    Although his grandson told him about the broken key before, in his opinion, since all the people of the Zheng family have suffered accidents, the only grandson left was saved by him, so the matter of guarding the secret key slowly disappeared in this matter.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of secret is hidden behind the secret key, I believe that since you know the secret key and the Zheng family also told you about their responsibility to guard the secret key, every family carries an unknown mission and curse while guarding the secret key. I believe Zhang should know this in his heart Well, why don''t we figure out the whole thing? "


    Zhang Yue looked at Su Xiangwan in a daze. The girl in front of her knew that she was also born in a famous family. I believe she had experienced a lot of things when a girl with a beautiful voice said such words.


    But when I think that it is the only blood left by the Zheng family, if there is an accident on the road, the incense of the Zheng family will really be broken here.


    After all, the child was also a child of his daughter who had been married for nearly 15 years. Unfortunately, the child was counted as the successor of the Zheng family as soon as he was born and received all kinds of training since childhood.


    Su xiangevening saw Zhang Yue without speaking and continued: "Mr. Zhang, I know this matter has nothing to do with you, but please believe us. If this matter cannot be solved, those families with broken keys will never be free."


    Or she wouldn''t be here.


    From Zhang Yue''s eyes, it is obvious that he knows something about the old man, and she also believes that the Zheng family definitely has people living in the world. She really hopes that he can tell one or two.


    "I understand your mood at the moment, but I really don''t know, old man. The reason why I ask you is because I want to know more about this stone, because in my heart, the Zheng family feels sorry for them in order to protect such a stone and finally end up like today."


    "Mr. Zhang, this matter is really important to us. Don''t you really think about it?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Zhang Yue anxiously. She knew that it would be more difficult for her to inquire about the Zheng family if she left the door of Zhang Jia today.


    "Grandpa!"


    A clear and pleasant voice came. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help raising his head and saw a young master in white sportswear coming slowly here. Zhang Yue saw the boy coming down, his face flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "This is my grandson, which makes Miss Su laugh."


    Then Zhang Yue looked at the young master in an unhappy tone and said, "what are you doing here without reviewing your lessons in the room? Don''t you see any guests at home?"


    Zhang Yue''s tone made people feel that the boy in front of him was like a problem young master, with a strong displeasure in his tone.


    "Where, we''re the one who''s bothering."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at the boy and then said to Zhang Yue.


    The young master has a beautiful facial features, a tall nose, thin lips, white skin, a pair of good-looking eyes and a thick melancholy. As long as he stands there, this boy will inexplicably make people want to be well protected. However, Su Xiangwan sees a calm and stable in his eyes that is not consistent with his age. If he is really just a rebellious teenager, Then his eyes should be more stubborn and rebellious.


    The young master slowly walked to Su Xiangwan and stood still. When housekeeper Qian saw that he just wanted to reach out and hold him, he was stopped by his eyes. Zhang Yuegang wanted to be angry, so he heard his nephew speak slowly.


    "Can you show me the drawing in your hand?"


    "Of course!"


    Glancing at the drawing in his hand, Su Xiangwan smiled and handed him the drawing in his hand.


    The young master took the drawing and looked at the familiar broken key on it. It was this broken key, which was guarded by the Zheng family''s life. Unexpectedly, it would appear here today.


    "Have you seen it?"


    Seeing him staring at the drawing in a daze, Su Xiangwan asked carefully.


    "I read it in an ancient book before."


    Return the drawing to Su Xiangwan, and the young master gently opens his mouth.


    "Yes, my nephew has been particularly interested in ancient books since he was a child, especially those unsolved mysteries. He must have heard our conversation just now."


    Zhang Yue smiled, looked at her nephew and explained.


    "Ancient books are boring. The young master likes to study at such a young age. He will be able to show his strengths in this field in the future."


    Su Xiangwan had no doubt about this. In the past, when she was his age, she especially liked reading books such as geography. She felt that the knowledge told there made her yearn for it.


    "As far as I know, if you want to collect these broken keys, you must wait until the destined person appears, or even if you collect these broken keys, it''s useless, isn''t it?"


    The young master is like a student who asks for advice with an open mind. He slowly asks the questions in his heart.


    "Yes, but now the predestined ones have appeared, but those families with broken keys can''t find them. Even if they find someone, they''re gone."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan felt very uncomfortable. She couldn''t find the broken key of Su Jin. Even if they found the other six pieces, it wouldn''t help. Her heart couldn''t solve those curses. Su Meng couldn''t take off her burden.


    "Since I know I can''t find it, why should I find it?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at the young master''s melancholy eyes. A painful look flashed in his eyes, "I have no choice."

 Chapter 1406

    "The eldest lady wants to untie the curse on the families and give everyone a body of freedom."


    Su Meng, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Not necessarily. I''m also selfish, because my son was kidnapped. The other party''s request is to let me collect these seven broken keys."


    "So you gathered these seven broken keys to give them to the man who kidnapped your son?"


    The young master''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Su Xiangwan and asked coldly.


    Looking at the young master''s cold and angry eyes, Su Xiangwan''s brain flashed an idea quickly.


    "I will save my son, but first I must find out what''s hidden behind this key."


    If it''s gold, silver and jewelry, in case it''s something harmful to the country, it''s another matter. Even if she''s selfish, she can''t ignore other people''s lives because of her son.


    This is something she can''t do.


    "Do you know what your stuff is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    If she knew, she wouldn''t worry about losing sleep every day.


    "Do you know that one of the seven hidden families knows what''s inside?"


    After that, Su Xiangwan looked at the young master and asked, "do you know which family it is?"


    If she knew what was hidden there, she would be able to arrange the things behind.


    The young master shook his head and then said, "when the time comes, he will naturally tell you, and you just know that this key can''t fall into the hands of others anyway."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and asked slowly.


    "If I guess correctly, you are the guardian of Sujin broken key and the only survivor of the Zheng family?"


    The young master raised his eyes and looked at Su Meng. His eyes were dark and unclear. He seemed to want to see through her.


    "Yes, I''m Zheng Yiming, the guardian of Sujin broken key."


    "Yiming, you..."


    Zhang thought he was just trying to test Su Xiangwan. Unexpectedly, he said his true identity.


    I didn''t expect that the quiet days of six years would end so soon.


    "Grandpa, I know you are thinking about Yiming''s safety, but some things can''t be avoided. Those who should come will always come. Thank you for your care and love for Yiming in the past six years. Don''t worry. After I deal with this matter, I will be obediently with you and be filial to you."


    The young master''s eyes are slightly red. Since he was selected as the guardian of this broken key at birth, there has been a duty in his life. This duty has made him lose a lot. However, the loss of more freedom is far from the pain of the strong people driving away from his people.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the people they had been looking for for for so many days were in Zhangjia. If they had just left like this, no one would have thought that the guardian of the Zheng family was Zhang Yue''s grandson.


    "Well, now that you have decided, grandpa is not good at what to say. Grandpa knows that you have been a very assertive child since childhood, and that no matter what grandpa does, you can''t stop you from leaving with them, but grandpa just wants to say to you, don''t force everything too hard. Grandpa will wait for you at home."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will try my best to protect him, and I will let him return to you safely, and then be filial to you."


    Su Xiangwan didn''t believe this, but she would do her best to protect each of them.


    "Miss Su, I know you must have a lot of questions in your heart, but I won''t explain for your safety. Now I give you my only grandson and hope you can take good care of him for me. I won''t thank you. If there is any old man I can help in the future, I will do my best."


    He just wants to leave his only bone and blood.


    It belongs to the Zheng family and his family.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself." Zheng Yiming turned his head and looked at the housekeeper Qian standing aside. "Uncle Qian, Grandpa will ask you to take care of me in the future."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will take good care of the master. You must come back safely."


    When they returned to the hotel again, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were still red. The scene that Zheng Yiming had just left his grandfather made her cry.


    Su Xiangwan returns to the hotel with Zheng Yiming and Su Meng. Tang Qi hasn''t come back at this time.


    "Xiao Qi, go and see if your brother is back?"


    "Good!"


    After ordering, Su Xiangwan saw Nan xiner and Su Meng take out a map to study their next destination. Zheng Yiming was sitting on the sofa not far away, reading a book, so he poured a glass of juice and walked over.


    "Come on, have a glass of juice!"


    "Thank you!"


    Zheng Yiming didn''t lift his head and continued to look at his calligraphy.


    Su Xiangwan put the juice in front of him, sat down opposite him, tried to speak several times, and finally didn''t ask..


    "If you are not used to or need anything, you can find me or your heart."


    "Yes."


    After that, there was no following. Su Xiangwan thought that he might have just left his grandfather and come here. He was not used to it and might need to be quiet, so he didn''t continue to disturb him, but went to discuss the next destination with Su Meng and them.


    "Sister Su, is he really the guardian of Sujin broken key?" it''s really cold!


    The most important thing is that he is only a 14-year-old child, which seems difficult to touch.


    "Well, you should pay more attention to his affairs in the future."


    Although Su Xiangwan knew that nanxiner would do well even if she didn''t say it, she was still worried that she would ignore him.


    "Don''t worry, sister su. My heart will take good care of him."


    They are all fallen people at the end of the world, not to mention such a small boy?


    Although his people were also killed, she was a little better than Zheng Yiming. When his people were killed, he was only nine years old. A nine-year-old boy saw dozens of people in his family die alive in front of his eyes. What a cruel thing.


    "Madam, let''s go to find the broken key meteor first, because we just pass there from here. When we find the guardian of the broken key meteor, we will directly find the last one. The last broken key on the map is in the same direction from our final destination."


    Su Meng pointed to the mark on the map and said to Su Xiangwan.


    "OK, when Tang Qi comes back, we''ll discuss the time and start."


    "Sister in law, come and help me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi''s cry for help came outside the door.

 Chapter 1407

    Su Xiangwan heard Tang Qi''s cry and hurried out of the room. She saw Tang Qi struggling to come this way.


    "Come on, help him in."


    Several people helped Tang Qi into his room and put him on the bed. Su Xiangwan pulled Su Meng over and said, "Su Meng, come and help him."


    Tang Qi''s villa is only a temporary spot for him in shunrao, so there is no private doctor in the villa. Now he is so badly injured that he is worried that someone will stare outside. He can only let Su Meng check it first.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Young master Tang just fainted. He''ll be fine after a rest."


    Su Meng checked it and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you sure he''s really okay?"


    Looking at Tang Qi with a pale face, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    "No, my brother grew up with potions. His body has been trained to be invincible. How can he be dizzy?"


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Qi with a pale face and said with a puzzled face.


    Tang clan has always been famous for practicing and using poison. As the only successor of Tang clan, it naturally has to experience different training from others since childhood.


    The body is the first one to pass.


    So when Su Meng said he was just dazed, Feng''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "If you really say that young master Tang grew up soaked in soup medicine since he was a child, the general magic medicine really can''t do much to him, but there is a faint smell of medicine left on him. If the magic medicine doesn''t daze him, it''s very possible that he was attacked secretly and knocked out from behind."


    The only explanation is this.


    "But according to master Tang''s skill, it''s not so easy to attack him secretly?"


    She had seen Tang Qi before, so Nan Xin''er knew that this man''s martial arts were not weak.


    "I''m afraid he won''t know until he wakes up."


    After seeing Tang Qi, Su Meng said slowly.


    "Xiaoqi, where did you meet your brother?"


    "It''s at the door of the villa. I was just about to go out to find him when I saw him lying next to the gate."


    From childhood to childhood, Tang Qi was an invulnerable hero in Tang Qi''s mind. Even when he just took over Tangmen, he was not hurt. Unexpectedly, he would be secretly plotted today.


    "Although he was drugged, the other party didn''t mean to kill him."


    They naturally guessed one or two, but who would it be?


    For a moment, Su Xiangwan felt that things could not develop according to the route they thought.


    "It seems that we should be more and more careful in the future." after all, the enemy is dark and they are bright.


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    "Sister Su, did you say that the European emperor sent someone to follow us?"


    After a while, Nan Xin''er suddenly asked.


    "It''s impossible. Since he asked his sister-in-law to find those broken keys, he couldn''t have people staring at us, not to mention ziyao as a hostage in her hand."


    Tang Qi gently wiped Tang Qi''s cheeks with a towel, and said slowly.


    If she guessed correctly, there was another force staring at them besides the European emperor, perhaps for the same purpose as the European emperor.


    When they gather all the broken keys and take them away.


    "Xiao Qi is right. The emperor of Europe will never do this. What''s more, shaochu told me before I came back that the emperor of Europe also has a handle in his hand. Now they can say that they contain each other, so even if there are people on the emperor of Europe, since he has spoken, he will not send someone to stare at us."


    Su Xiangwan thought for a while and then analyzed.


    "Anyway, everyone should be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded. Su Xiangwan immediately said to Tang Qi, "Xiao Qi, take good care of your brother, so we won''t disturb his rest."


    "I know!"


    After everyone dispersed, Su Xiangwan returned to her room and saw Zheng Yiming leaning leisurely against her door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although he hasn''t known Meng Yiming for less than a day, Su Xiangwan knows that if he doesn''t have anything very important, he will never say a word to you.


    "When shall we leave here?"


    "If something happens, we may stay here for two more days."


    Now Tang Qi''s physical condition is not clear. If something else happens on the road, the situation will only be more troublesome.


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and went in. He poured two glasses of water and came over. He handed one of them to Zheng Yiming, "drink?"


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the boiled water in the cup, Zheng Yiming frowned slightly. He hated drinking boiled water since he was a child.


    Seeing her put the water aside, Su Xiangwan didn''t think much. He just thought he didn''t want to drink, but she was really thirsty.


    "Are you worried about that man?"


    After drinking the water in the cup, Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw Zheng Yiming staring at him.


    Putting the cup aside, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "his current situation is not suitable for a long trip. Even if he is fine, we must wait for him to wake up."


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine, but if we don''t leave here, he won''t be the only one."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at him in a daze, "what do you mean by this?"


    The boy in front of him is only fourteen or five years old. Does he know anything?


    Zheng Yiming saw that she had been staring at him and said disapprovingly, "you don''t have to question my words. Your friend was indeed drugged, but he was also drugged. So now the only thing we have to do is to leave here as soon as possible."


    "You mean we''re being followed, but someone''s protecting us, right?"


    Slightly raised his eyes, Zheng Yiming said slowly, "it''s not too stupid."


    "Your friend was watched by the other party''s people when he went to check the affairs in my house. They have attacked you several times, but they have always been stopped by a group of mysterious people. This time, your friend just ran into them, and the other party was numerous, so they caught their way."


    As soon as Zheng Yiming''s voice fell, Su Xiangwan looked at him in surprise. Why did he know so much?


    Obviously, he has always been by her side!


    "They also sent Tang Qi back?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Sue looked at him at night and asked.


    Although she already had an answer in her heart, she was quickly rejected by herself. After all, Tang Qi was around her. Lu shaochu would never ask someone to protect her.


    Otherwise, Tang Qi will feel that Lu shaochu doesn''t believe him!

 Chapter 1408

    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Nan Xin''er came in, he saw Su Xiangwan sitting in a daze at the window and asked.


    Turning his head and seeing that it was nanxin''er, Su Xiangwan asked slowly, "is Tang Qi better?"


    "Still in a coma, Tang Qi is guarding him now. I saw you didn''t go down to dinner, so I made some shredded chicken porridge for you. Come here, drink some while it''s hot!"


    "Thank you. I have no appetite."


    Put the bowl aside and Nan Xin''er sat down beside her. "Are you worried about Xie San?"


    She could see that although Su Xiangwan looked calm on her face, she was actually very worried. Now Tang Qi was injured again, and her heart must be very sad.


    "When I was in Zhangjia, Yiming asked me if I would give all the broken keys to ouhuang in exchange for my son''s life?" speaking of this, Su Xiangwan paused and then said: "To be selfish, in fact, at the beginning, I really thought that if I collected all the broken keys, they would give them, and then this thing would stop. However, every time I closed my eyes, my mind would constantly emerge that the Bai family was destroyed, Grandpa Nan was killed and dozens of Zheng people died in vain. I was very angry I secretly made a decision in my heart. No matter what the price, I must figure it out myself, and then break this inexplicable curse. "


    Since the matter has something to do with her ancestors, she should be a descendant to end it.


    Nanxin''er gently put his hand on her hand, smiled and comforted: "sister Su, this is not your responsibility alone, this is also the mission of our six families."


    "Thank you, heart. In fact, I''ve seen that elder brother Shangguan likes you, and you''re not ruthless to him, but you''re afraid that the curse will affect him. Sometimes calm down and think about it. In fact, I''m really the lucky one between you. Even if Su Meng said it was a mistake for me to be with shaochu, we always believe that as long as we face it bravely together, Any problem can be overcome, and so can you. Don''t let yourself go at any time, because you are no longer alone. You still have brother Shangguan, who is still waiting for you in city C. you must trust everyone and we must be happy. "


    Maybe it''s getting closer and closer to their time to reveal the truth. Su Xiangwan talks a lot today, especially when facing Nan xiner, she always feels afraid, as if her heart will leave her and everyone will go away.


    Nanxin''er smiled at Su Xiangwan. If she had a choice, she wouldn''t let go easily, but did she really have a choice in front of fate?


    Think of the scene she saw in the dry well that night. If she could, she hoped that she would bear everything alone.


    One person for everyone''s safety, she is happy.


    "Promise my heart!"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying again.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let go easily."


    Su Xiangwan saw her promise, smiled and hugged her tightly, "we can do it!"


    "Well, you can!"


    Holding Su Xiangwan, Nan xiner whispered in agreement.


    Tang Qi woke up after being in a coma for two hours. The first thing he woke up was to get them ready to leave here and go to Shaxian, their next destination.


    Originally, Su Xiangwan wanted to wait for him to leave after a rest, but seeing that he looked nervous and what Zheng Yiming had told her before, she had to swallow his words back.


    When the party arrived in Shahe County, Su Xiangwan and the others were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Looking at the bustling houses with yellow sand all over the sky, I suddenly understood the origin of the word desolation.


    At this moment, Su Xiangwan finally understands why Zheng Yiming prepared a luggage bag for them at the beginning. In such a place where birds don''t shit, even if you have money, you may not be able to get out.


    "This is the Shahe?"


    Looking at the boundless desert in front of her, Tang Qi skimmed her mouth and consciously pulled her sun hat.


    "It seems different from what I thought?"


    At this time, even nanxin''er was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    "It is said that for a long time, it was also a very beautiful town, surrounded by green mountains and green water, surrounded by mountains, birds and flowers, from which the Shahe came, but I don''t know why it became like this later."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words fell, he heard Zheng Yiming look at the desert in front of him and say faintly: "because the soil and climate here are different, not all trees can survive. Therefore, after those people cut down all the trees, the water on the ground began to gradually pass away, and slowly this side began to be invaded by wind and sand. After a long time, it became what you see now."


    "Wow, I can''t see that you are younger than me, but you know more than me. It''s true that you can''t judge by appearance."


    Tang Qi naturally put a hand on Zheng Yiming''s shoulder, and her little face was full of admiration.


    The most annoying thing for her since childhood is reading. I remember that when she was a child, every time she heard of going to school, she would think of all kinds of excuses not to go to school. However, Tang Qi found out every time. Over time, she was too lazy to find excuses. Anyway, she was the eldest miss of the Tang family. Even if she didn''t do her homework, the teacher didn''t dare to do anything about her, that is, every time she met at home, Her parents came, but only her brother came.


    As for the reason?


    Naturally, her parents feel that they have no face to attend.


    But it''s different when her eldest brother comes to attend. It''s well known that his eldest brother is a famous academic bully and a spoiled demon in school. Even if her score on the test paper never exceeds 60, everyone still likes to be friends with her.


    Why?


    Naturally, I want to see her big brother more!


    So from then on, Tang Qi found that it was so enviable to have a brother who could read.


    That''s why she never lacks friends.


    Of course, many of them don''t really make friends with her.


    Zheng Yiming only felt a cold light whizzing towards him. He quickly removed the white lotus root jade hand on his shoulder and said coldly, "do men and women give or receive?"


    After that, Tang Qi was not happy for a moment. She put her hands around her chest and smiled on her face. Her red lips opened and said, "really? But I''m interested in your white and beautiful young master, and I don''t mind waiting for you for a few years."


    "I mind!"


    With that, Zheng Yiming subconsciously stepped back two steps, looked at Tang Qi smiling like a fox in front of him, and said mercilessly.

 Chapter 1409

    "Cut, you really don''t understand interest."


    Originally thought Tang Qi would continue, but unexpectedly, she waved her hand and looked uninterested.


    Tang Qi had no expression on his face from beginning to end, but in fact, only he knew that his heart had been rolling.


    "Is the man we''re looking for here?"


    Looking at the few houses in front of him, Su Xiangwan said with some worry.


    After that, everyone looked at Su Meng and saw her shake the map in her hand.


    "Now that we have arrived here, let''s find a place to live first."


    Tang Qi finished, took the luggage bag in Tang Qi''s hand and went to the house in front.


    "Sister in law, let me help you carry it!"


    She has long been used to Tang Qi''s behavior. In fact, she is not as delicate as he imagined, but if she came forward and robbed him, he would be angry. Therefore, knowing that it is impossible, she is too lazy to waste saliva.


    "It''s all right. I''ll do it myself!"


    In fact, Zheng Yiming said to help her carry it at the beginning, but Su Xiangwan felt that there were some girls'' clothes to change and some daily necessities. It was embarrassing for a boy to mention it, so it was always on her.


    "My sister-in-law is polite to me. Besides, I have strength. I''d better come!"


    Among them, she is the weakest. After all, they have all learned Kung Fu. Although nanxiner is not very good at Kung Fu, she is no better than Su Xiangwan.


    Although Su Xiangwan also learned some Taekwondo at the beginning, it was nothing compared with theirs.


    "Thank you!"


    "Be polite to me."


    As soon as Tang Qi carried her luggage bag on her back, the party went to the house in front.


    "Boss, do you still have a room?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Qi asked a middle-aged man who was a little fat.


    The boss looked at so many of them and said in embarrassment, "there is a room, but there is only one left. So many of you can''t live!"


    "Is there any other hotel here?"


    "There are hotels, but they are full. I have just had a guest who has something to do temporarily, so I just checked out, otherwise there is no room."


    When the words fell, Tang Qi said, "you have yellow sand everywhere. How can so many people stay here?"


    "What are you doing here? Naturally, the purpose of others is similar to yours."


    "Do you know what we''re doing here?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. Looking at his face, the boss didn''t look like the kind of person who sat on the ground and started the price, or did he say that their whereabouts were known.


    "The people here are all for one purpose, otherwise who will come to this place full of yellow sand."


    The boss said it casually. It seems that this kind of thing is an ordinary thing.


    "In that case, please ask the boss for us. Who is willing to change a bigger room with us? The price is easy to discuss."


    After all, there are so many of them. Even if they live in one room, they need a bigger room.


    "We really have a guest who has booked two rooms. He lives in one and the other is empty now. I just don''t know if he wants to?"


    "Would you please ask the boss for us?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the boss shout, "Mr. Xie..."


    Following the boss''s voice, Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Xie San?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him and didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Hello, everyone. I didn''t expect you to arrive earlier than I expected."


    "Don''t you want to follow us?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xie San, Tang Qi couldn''t help asking.


    It was because he refused to follow them that everyone was worried for so long.


    When he came to Su Xiangwan, Xie San smiled and said, "you''re right. Escape is not the way. All this can be solved only by facing it bravely, so I came here first. I know it''s difficult to decide the room here, so I came here a few days in advance to wait for you."


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan was very happy and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "Mr. Xie''s room is yours. That''s even better. Do you want the original room?"


    As soon as the boss''s voice fell, four more men came in and asked, "does the boss still have a room?"


    Tang Qi glanced at the people in front of him, and saw the man headed by him nodding slightly.


    "There is another room, but these gentlemen and ladies come first, so we can only wait until they decide whether there is one."


    With that, the head man nodded to everyone and said politely, "I wonder if you can make it convenient for us to have a room?"


    "No problem."


    When Xie Sangang wanted to say no, he was interrupted by Tang Qi.


    "Then thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Then Tang Qi said to Xie San, "come on, take us to your room."


    "OK, come with me."


    Even if I have questions in my heart, I know that this is not a place to speak.


    The leading man watched them go upstairs, just opposite Tang Qi''s eyes. He just nodded slightly without a trace of panic.


    "These are the two rooms I ordered. Fortunately, I ordered two large rooms at that time, otherwise I really couldn''t live."


    "Xiaoqi, you guys live here. Yiming and Xie San live next to each other. It''s nothing. Don''t walk around."


    Tang Qi said, Tang Qi was obedient and took the luggage in his hand, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Xiao Qi, has your brother always been like this?"


    Xin''er asked as she packed her luggage.


    Just looking at the eyes he looked at those people, he seemed to be exploring something.


    And just when he spoke, he had something to say.


    "Just now those four people are also practicing family. Now we haven''t found out why those people come here, so we must be careful."


    As soon as Su Meng''s voice fell, he saw Xin''er take out some copper coins from his bag, put them on the table and shake them gently in his hand.


    "Heart, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi asked curiously when she saw several copper coins in her hand.


    He didn''t know the true identity of his heart, so he didn''t think about it.


    "She''s divining!"


    "But isn''t this a trick used by those quacks to cheat money?"


    Tang Qi didn''t believe this since she was a child. In the past, a girl in their class liked to use tarot cards to tell her fortune. She often laughed at her.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I have to believe it since I met my heart."

 Chapter 1410

    About half an hour later, Nan xiner''s hand stopped. His face was very heavy. He couldn''t help worrying Su Meng and Su Xiangwan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangwan is still very confident in nanxiner''s divination. Now she can''t help clicking when she sees her eyes wrinkled tightly.


    "Divinatory symbols show that we will get the broken key of meteor very smoothly."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? I just saw your ugly face. I was so scared that I thought something big had happened?"


    Tang Qi didn''t believe in this kind of divination. Now she is very happy to hear nanxiner say that the divination is very good.


    "Since the divinatory symbols can be obtained smoothly, don''t worry too much."


    In fact, it was because the divinatory symbols were too smooth that she was worried.


    Those people spent so much time finding them and exterminating them. This is definitely not as simple as they think. The more they go to the back, their situation will be more dangerous.


    However, the divinatory symbols now show abnormal success, which is completely illogical.


    The more you think about it, nanxiner''s heart is even more blocked.


    So Xin''er picked up the copper money on the table again and continued to make divination, but it was still the divination just now. The more so, her heart was even more uneasy.


    Knock knock knock


    Tang Qi opened the door and saw Tang Qi and Xie San standing at the door.


    "Call everyone and let''s go down to dinner."


    "Good!"


    Closing the door, Tang Qi went to nanxin''er and took off the copper money in her hand and said, "you''re too nervous. Let''s go down to dinner first."


    "Yes, my heart, maybe it''s really like what Miss Tang said. You''re just too nervous."


    Su Meng gently put her hand on her shoulder and looked at her and comforted.


    "Let''s go!"


    "You go first. I''ll put my things away."


    "Then hurry up!"


    Give her the copper money in her hand. Tang Qi takes Su Xiangwan and Su Meng''s arm and forgets to go outside the door.


    Looking at the hexagram displayed on the desktop, my heart can''t figure out why it is this hexagram no matter how I think.


    I remember grandpa once said that no matter what divination is, it is born in its order. If a person''s divination is particularly good, the other party will have noble people to help in a certain direction. The divination in front of them is not only not, but also full of blood, but finally it is in their hands.


    Don''t want Su Xiangwan to worry too much. She put away her things with suspicion, and then she left the room.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I heard Tang Qi telling everyone what she had just divined. As soon as I sat down, Tang Qi said, "many things may seem calm on the surface, but behind them, the waves have already come."


    Hearing the speech, Xin''er suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Tang Qi''s words instantly woke her up. Although the divination image looks like a good divination, in fact, it already contains a strong killing opportunity, but they haven''t met it yet.


    It seems that after dinner, she must continue to study.


    "By the way, brother, I forgot to ask you, how did you get the other party''s magic incense in shunrao? According to your body, these magic drugs can''t work on you."


    Tang Qi asked as she ate a sweet and sour pork chop.


    He had been in a coma before. When he woke up, he was busy dealing with other things. They didn''t even care to say a word.


    Tang Qi lazily raised his eyes and looked at his Tang Qi while chewing ribs. The corners of his mouth smoked slightly. At the thought of the scene at that time, he wanted to divide the man who knocked him unconscious.


    Of course, he would never sue her. He was knocked unconscious by someone''s careless plot.


    After all, it was the only humiliation for him from childhood to adulthood.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Qi blinked, with some sauce hanging around her mouth, and continued: "what''s the matter, don''t tell me you were knocked unconscious?"


    "Can''t you stop your mouth if you eat?"


    Put a large piece of spare ribs in her bowl, Tang Qi said angrily.


    "Angry?"


    Looking at her brother, Tang Qi continued: "can I guess it right?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes shone as if she had found a new world. She grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and asked.


    "In fact, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Even if your brother grew up in medicine soup, he will inevitably encounter some powerful ecstasy. It''s nothing strange."


    The heart timely interrupted Tang Qi''s curiosity and said softly.


    Perhaps among the people here, only Xin''er found the difference between Tang Qi and Tang Qi''s sister. In order to embarrass each other, Xin''er timely interrupted.


    "Xin''er is right. Although our Tangmen is really powerful outside, there are still many sects that are more powerful than us."


    Tang Qi''s mind is relatively simple from childhood, especially when she is with her family. Her defensive heart can almost be said to be reduced to the lowest, so she has no doubt about what her heart says.


    "Would you like to go out with me later?"


    Xie San looked at everyone and suggested.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t go. Go!"


    She hasn''t fully understood the divination just now, so she must understand it.


    "I''ll go wherever my sister-in-law goes!"


    Her task is to protect Su Xiangwan, so as long as Su Xiangwan wants to go, she must follow, but it''s better if she doesn''t go, and she doesn''t have to go out.


    After all, it''s full of yellow sand outside. There''s really nothing to look at.


    The most important thing is that such dry weather is really bad for her skin.


    As soon as Su Xiangwan wanted to speak, he heard Xie san say slowly, "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the meteor broken key?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know when you go with me later."


    Tang Qi hated that people betrayed her. Seeing Xie San, she was very uncomfortable. She glared at him and continued to eat his delicious food.


    "Su Meng, take good care of sister su."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Since she knew that they would be fine here, her heart would not be very worried, not to mention that there were so many people protecting her, she naturally didn''t need to worry.


    "Er Shao, these people are not simple people. Why do you want us to follow behind and protect them? With their skills, similar people can''t hurt them at all?"


    In the far corner, there were several men sitting. One of them was a handsome man. He drank the tea gracefully with a tea cup. There was no fluctuation on Jun''s face.


    "Since the young master asked us to protect her, it makes sense. We just need to do our part."


    "That''s right, but the young master asked you to protect a woman. The most important thing is that there are so many powerful people around her. Why should we stay here?"


    In fact, he was very reluctant to see Er Shao.

 Chapter 1411

    In the top-level meeting room of Lu''s group in City C, Lu Guo is sitting in the position of president to discuss with other shareholders to sell several subsidiaries of Lu''s group to a foreign company. Although Lu Guo has the most shares, if he wants to sell subsidiaries of Lu''s group, he still needs the unanimous vote of the board of directors.


    However, many shareholders are not satisfied with Lu Guo''s move. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter who is the chairman of Lu''s group, as long as they can take them to a higher level. However, since Lu Guo took over Lu''s group, Lu''s group has basically declined in the past year, and the company''s performance has declined sharply, This is a dangerous signal for them.


    "I disagree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Under the stage, several old shareholders raised their hands and said to Lu Guo.


    "Zhang Dong and Ming Dong, I don''t know why they don''t agree?"


    Lu Guo crossed his fingers against his chin and asked with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, the grudge between you and the Lu family is a private matter between you. We can''t control it and don''t want to be involved in it. However, the Lu Group has today''s scale. Although most of the credit is from the Lu family, there is also the support of all of us. The Lu Group has come to this point not overnight. The sweat and tears we have paid are shared by all of us As a result of your efforts, since you took over Lu''s group, the company''s performance has not only plummeted, but now you have to sell several foreign subsidiaries to companies we don''t know at all. Do you know how much loss and impact it will bring to Lu''s group? "


    At this time, the old director of Lu Group is clear. This director has always been neutral. As long as he is beneficial to Lu Group, he will stand on which side. It can be said that all his heart is on Lu group.


    "As for the problems mentioned by Chairman Ming, I have asked the following departments to calculate the risk assessment. You can have a look."


    Lu Guo''s secretary sent the information to each director. After reading the risk assessment data, chairman Ming almost vomited blood on the spot and pointed to the landing aisle: "you want to destroy Lu''s group!"


    "Look what director Ming said. I''m also doing it for your good. During this time, I asked the following people to roughly calculate it for you. Although you didn''t lose money when Lu Zhiqian managed the group, you didn''t get much dividends every year. Although after Lu shaochu took over, your dividends in those years instantly increased by more than ten times, but in those years, they were more than ten times It''s a lot worse than before, isn''t it? Now we just sell several of our subsidiaries. The money you get is your bonus for almost a year before. Calculate it yourself. It''s a very cost-effective deal anyway, isn''t it? "


    "Do you think I''m old and confused?"


    Cough, cough


    Director Ming coughed uncontrollably because he was too excited. His hands trembled, pointed to Lu Guo and said, "you want Lu group to eliminate it in C City and even the whole market."


    Wen Yan, many of the following directors also whispered, but because they didn''t hold as many shares as those old directors, they naturally didn''t have their share.


    But at the same time, there are many directors standing on Lu Guo''s side. It is obvious that Lu has prepared all this too early..


    "Director Ming said a little too much. The president did it entirely for the sake of our profits. Such a large amount of money, even if Lu shaochu has not managed the company for ten or eight years, I don''t think it will necessarily let you get such a rich amount. So you''d better consider it carefully."


    "Want me to nod unless I die!"


    Minglao directly put down his cruel words and stared angrily.


    Lu Guo looked at the angry Minglao with a smile. He tapped his fingers gently on his desk and said with a smile, "why is Minglao so angry? You are all the elders of this company. As a younger generation, I can''t completely ignore your body, right? I met Miss Ming in Britain a few days ago. She asked me to take good care of you?"


    Hearing the speech, Minglao''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe looking at the dangerous man in front of him. He didn''t expect that he would threaten him openly in front of all the directors.


    Its arrogance is simply heinous.


    "In fact, Minglao doesn''t have to be so nervous. Anyway, you are also the elder of Lu group. As a younger generation, I naturally won''t do anything to you. I just hope Minglao can see this contract clearly and sign it if there is no problem."


    Before Minglao''s attack, Lu Guo continued.


    Minglao just wanted to attack, but he was softly shouted by the man behind him.


    "Dad..."


    The man looked at him and shook his head with a look of pain on his face.


    Mingming didn''t expect that the country he and Lu Zhiqian worked hard to build would end up like this. He really hates it in his heart!


    Although Lu shaochu''s character has always preferred to go his own way, his goal is to serve the whole Lu family, and this is also the descendants of the Lu family, but it brings the Lu group into an endless abyss.


    "How does little uncle feel now?"


    The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed. Lu shaochu''s appropriately cut black suit set off his figure more slender and straight. As a result, the whole conference room was overwhelmed by this powerful atmosphere.


    Looking at Lu shaochu who suddenly came in, many directors showed light in their eyes. Of course, many directors cursed secretly in their hearts.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Guo didn''t expect that Lu shaochu would suddenly appear here, but his face still raised a kind and kind smile.


    "I heard that my little uncle is going to have a meeting here today, so I stopped by to have a look."


    Glancing at the directors under the stage, Lu shaochu quickly withdrew and said with a smile, "just when I came in, I heard that my little uncle saw Miss pearl in Britain. Is it true?"


    "Yes!"


    Smell the speech and smile.


    Lu shaochu walked slowly behind Minglao, looked at Lu Guo on the main seat, smiled and said, "really? But when I came back with her today, I still talked about my little uncle. Why didn''t I hear her mention it?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, old Ming hurriedly grabbed his arm and asked, "shaochu, is what you said true? Did you really come back with Mingzhu?"


    "Well, to be exact, we came back together."

 Chapter 1412

    "Really? But why didn''t I know that my good nephew has such a good relationship with Miss Ming?"


    Lu Guo''s remark directly biased their relationship, because everyone present knew that the Ming family intended to betroth Miss Mingzhu to Lu shaochu, and Lu Zhiqian also meant that. At that time, except for the parties, almost the whole Lu Group quarreled, but soon after, she didn''t know why. Miss Mingjia Mingzhu posted a post on the Internet, It is said that this is just hype. They don''t mean this to each other.


    However, people who know the truth know that Miss Mingjia has always loved Lu shaochu. Therefore, after she sent this post, she not only did not stop the rumor, but played it more warmly. In addition, it was not long before Miss Mingjia went to England. Everyone thought that Lu shaochu was unwilling, and Mingming also thought so, so she was very reluctant to see Lu shaochu.


    Although Lu Guo''s words soon reminded everyone of what happened in those years, Minglao is also a person who has been rolling in the mall for most of his life. He still knows the difference between business and private affairs.


    "Shaochu and my daughter grew up together. It''s not normal to be brothers and sisters. On the contrary, you have always lived abroad. How did you know my daughter?"


    When Lu shaochu heard what Minglao said, he raised a shallow arc around his mouth. Sure enough, he didn''t read the wrong person.


    "Uncle, you didn''t hesitate to drag all the directors into the water in order to revenge the Lu family. It can be seen that you haven''t considered their situation from beginning to end?"


    "Oh, it seems you''ve been busy lately?"


    Slightly squinting at Lu shaochu, Lu Guo said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I can''t compare with my uncle."


    Lu shaochu sat down next to Lu Guo, his legs naturally superimposed together, looked at the uncle sitting on the main seat with a comfortable face, then looked at all the directors under the stage and said slowly: "I believe everyone here has seen clearly the dividend evaluation letter sent by my uncle to you. I also believe that you have your own ideas in mind at the moment, so now we will start voting. If you agree, stand on the left, if you disagree, stand on the right, and I will be an intermediary."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the directors under the stage burst into a pot and whispered to each other with their heads down.


    However, several people directly stood on the left, and some with relatively few shares stood on Lu shaochu''s side, and Mingming is naturally the first.


    "It seems that many people prefer my proposal."


    For Lu Guo, no matter what happens, money can''t solve it.


    Especially in front of these people, many of them borrow money at usury.


    And he just needs to admit that if they want what they want most at the moment, they will naturally stand on his side.


    "Shaozhe..."


    After that, Lu shaozhe inserted a memory card into the computer, and soon all the details of the company Lu Guo just mentioned appeared on the screen. Looking at the above information, some people kept wiping the sweat on their forehead, and some bad people secretly rejoiced that they were right.


    Lu Guo looked at the constantly changing pictures on the screen, and his face was staggered like a lantern. He looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes and a strong anger.


    "You threw a net at me from the beginning?"


    And it''s still a net.


    "In fact, nephew, I don''t want to. If my uncle has been living well abroad, our uncle and nephew will have to go to this point. It''s a pity that after more than 20 years, you haven''t learned this lesson and live a quiet and comfortable life. However, you must come here and step on it."


    Lu shaochu shook his head, stood up, sorted out his clothes and continued, "the things here don''t belong to you, but you don''t want to believe it."


    "So what? Now I have more shares than you. I don''t sell to this company, but I can sell to other companies."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Lu Guo, whose face was slightly white, Lu shaochu came to him, leaned forward and said faintly, "didn''t your secretary tell you that your shares have already been acquired by me, including your shares in foreign companies, are now in my hands."


    After that, Lu Guo turned his head and looked at the assistant behind him. His eyes wanted to kill him.


    "You... Are you Alan?"


    The assistant couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of him and asked tremblingly.


    Lu shaochu didn''t answer him, but said to Lu Guo, "uncle, I advise you to think about how to get away."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a commotion at the door. I saw a large number of special police rushing in, holding submachine guns and surrounding the conference room.


    "Ah..."


    The other directors in the meeting room saw so many black guns pointing at themselves, and their hearts had already been scared away.


    "Mr. Lu Guo, we have obtained reliable evidence and found that you are using the Lu Group as a cover to secretly use the following companies involved in money laundering, arms smuggling and drug trafficking. Now we arrest you according to law. You can keep silent and let your lawyer appeal."


    Then a policeman handcuffed the cold handcuffs on his hands. Lu Guo stood up and looked at Lu shaochu reluctantly. "It seems that I really underestimated you. Lu Zhiqian, an old man, has such a powerful son as you, and I don''t know what blessing he had in his last life."


    "Ancestral blessing!"


    One sentence wiped out the relationship between them.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Guo couldn''t help laughing, and then left with the police.


    "Lu Shao, because the whole thing involves the reputation of Lu''s group, I hope Lu Shao will come with us."


    The chief officer looked at Lu shaochu in a respectful tone.


    "No problem!"


    "Shaozhe, I''ll go out and deal with the things in the company."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    After giving orders, Lu shaochu left with the special police.


    After everyone left, many people had already ignored their image, paralyzed on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "Linda, do you remember everything?"


    Lu shaozhe went to the main seat and sat down. Looking at the heavy director who hasn''t recovered under the stage, he asked Linda.


    Linda handed him the information. "I''ve written it down as you asked."


    "Good!"


    He took the folder, glanced at it roughly, smiled, then looked at the directors under the stage and said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are usually loyal to Lu''s group. Unexpectedly, in front of interests, those things suddenly become floating clouds."


    Some directors on the stage just wanted to speak, but when they thought of the decision they had just made, they swallowed what they had said.

 Chapter 1413

    Lu shaochu finished his confession from the police station and went directly to the underground garage. As soon as he was ready to get on the bus, more than a dozen people in black emerged from one side. One of them came to him and said, "Lu Shao, please come with us."


    Looking at the man in black suddenly pouring out in front of him, Lu shaochu''s mouth slightly aroused. It seems that his face is still very big. He even asked the other party to send so many experts to invite him.


    "No problem!"


    After hiding behind his back for so many years, he is finally willing to show up today. If he doesn''t go to see him, he really can''t say it.


    "Lu Shao, please!"


    The man took Lu shaochu to a hey color SUV, quickly opened the door and got on the car.


    "Er Shao, do you see the young master?"


    When Xu Luo finished dealing with the affairs of housekeeper Xu, he didn''t see Lu shaochu when he came back. He didn''t answer his call. He was going to the company to find him. He saw Lu shaozhe who had just returned from the outside and asked.


    "Hasn''t my big brother come back yet?"


    "Isn''t the young master with you?"


    Seeing Lu shaozhe''s doubt, Xu Luo was a little nervous and asked nervously.


    "We were together this morning. We went to the company to deal with some things. Then he said he went to the police station to take some notes. I thought he came back?"


    "What time did you go?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at the time and said, "about one o''clock."


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    After that, Xu Luo quickly took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a text message out. Lu shaozhe began to get nervous when he heard him say so. He didn''t expect that his brother had lost contact with them for more than four hours.


    "Will my brother go to shangguanyun or brother Leng?"


    During this time, something happened to shangguanyun. He was not in a good mood, so Lu shaochu would accompany him whenever he was free.


    With that, Lu shaozhe took out his mobile phone and called shangguanyun. He may be busy. The phone rang for a long time before he picked up. Shangguanyun''s tone over the phone seemed very tired and his tone of voice was very weak.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother Shangguan, is my brother with you?"


    Lu shaozhe asked directly.


    "No, I just came out of the operating room. We haven''t seen each other for several days. What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Yun on the other side of the phone was obviously really tired. He spoke with a strong sense of fatigue, as if he was going to sleep immediately.


    "Oh, it''s all right. He just asked me to get a document for him. I didn''t find it when I went back to my study. I didn''t answer his call. I thought he went to you."


    "He did say yesterday that he would come today when he had time, but I refused. Recently, he has been undergoing surgery for several days. I don''t have time to accompany him when he comes."


    After listening to Guan Yun''s words, Lu shaozhe knew that he really didn''t see his brother. When he saw Xu Luo calling Leng Yichen, he looked anxious. It seemed that there was no news there.


    "It''s all right. I''m looking for it. You should pay attention to your body. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Xu Luo asked, "how''s it going?"


    "My big brother didn''t go there."


    At this time, Xu Luo''s mobile phone tinkled, and a message quickly appeared on the mobile phone screen. It was sent by winter snow. It said that Lu shaochu''s car was found in the underground parking garage of the police station.


    "Go, go to the police station!"


    The two came to the basement together. Winter snow was already waiting there.


    Seeing them coming, he hurriedly said, "the little owner''s car is automatically locked. There is no trace of passive outside. As for inside, I don''t have a car key, so I can''t check it out."


    Xu Luo took out a button sized thing from his arms and pressed it against the car. He heard a click and the door opened automatically.


    Several people checked around the car. Xu Luo took out his mobile phone and connected it with the car, Kwai pressed the button in his hand, and soon appeared a picture which was not very clear on the phone.


    Because Lu shaochu was standing outside, across the door, the camera inside didn''t shoot very clearly, but he could still see clearly that there were others outside except Lu shaochu.


    "When did my brother put such a thing in his car?"


    Looking at the not particularly clear and picture on the mobile phone, Lu shaozhe murmured.


    In fact, not only Lu shaozhe, but also Dong Xue is curious. She is also a person who has seen the world. She never knew that this invisible camera can be installed in the car.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t find the camera there.


    "This is a micro camera. It was installed by the young master."


    When ziyao gave it to her, he didn''t care too much. He just thought it was good for him to have such a mind when he was so young, so he hung the remote control directly on his key chain, and just now he just had a try. He didn''t expect to see it.


    Although everyone is full of questions at the moment, the most important thing is to find out who took his big brother.


    Xu Luo took a screenshot of the picture, then sent it to his mobile phone and asked Jin Nancheng to check it.


    Soon there was news from Jin Nancheng. Xu Luo answered the phone. After hearing Jin Nancheng''s words, his face became more and more ugly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Luo held his mobile phone tightly with both hands and said to Dong Xue, "give orders and start the A. level plan immediately."


    The voice fell, and Dongxue''s face suddenly became very ugly. A pair of Danfeng eyes instantly filled with a thick sense of killing.


    Since Lu shaochu took over the "magic night", their tasks have been divided into four levels, a.b.c.d. level D of these plans is the most common. By analogy, I remember that the only plan they received was level B. that plan lost a lot of their brothers, but only started level B. now Xu Luo directly starts level a, It can be seen that Lu shaochu really had an accident.


    "Have you found out who took my brother?"


    Lu shaozhe didn''t know much about them, but from Xu Luo''s face, his eldest brother really had an accident.


    "The people who took the young master were from organization X. Jin Shao found that they were the behind the plot against the old man. Now if they take the young master, it will certainly be bad for the young master."


    "Who is organization x?"


    Why has he never heard of it?


    Xu Luo couldn''t explain to him for a moment and a half, "after I rescued the young master, ask him yourself. In short, this organization is our biggest enemy."


    But what he doesn''t understand is that from the picture, even if the other party starts, he can get away with Lu shaochu''s skill.


    "It has been released. Half an hour later, everyone will gather in the old place."


    "Go!"

 Chapter 1414

    Lu shaochu''s eyes were covered by each other all the way, but with his sharp intuition, he knew he had not left C City.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t know when he came to city C. It seems that he really can''t underestimate him. At the same time, he let his enemies break in quietly on his own territory. He doesn''t know yet. It''s really a dangerous signal.


    After driving for about an hour and a half, the car finally stopped in front of a villa. Those people in black led Lu shaochu directly out of the car and into the villa.


    As soon as he entered, the man in black pulled down the black cloth above his eyes. What came into view was a decorated European style living room, luxurious and generous, with a noble spirit in every place.


    The degree of luxury can almost be compared with the Royal courtyard in Europe, which shows how much the owner knows how to enjoy.


    "Long time no see, nephew Lu Xian!"


    A middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit came down slowly from the second floor, followed by two bodyguards. When Lu shaochu saw someone coming, the corners of his mouth inadvertently touched a shallow arc.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lu shaochu didn''t expect that the person who invited him would be Shangguan Bojun and Shangguan Yun''s father.


    All along, everyone thought that Shangguan Bojun was missing in the explosion. Even Shangguan Yun thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him at the moment.


    "I haven''t seen you for sixteen years. I didn''t expect uncle Shangguan to know me."


    Lu shaochu smiled briefly. He didn''t know what Shangguan Bojun meant. Before that, he could only wait and see the change.


    "I remember when you were young, you liked to come home to find yun''er to play. If the years were unforgiving, we were all old in a flash."


    Shangguan Bojun motioned Lu shaochu to sit down and said with emotion on his face.


    "Uncle is still the same as before. He hasn''t changed at all."


    Sit down, Lu shaochu politely echoed.


    "Really? But you''ve all changed, haven''t you?"


    Looking at Lu shaochu, Shangguan Bojun took a sip from his tea cup and said slowly.


    "People will always grow up and naturally have their own ideas. It is impossible to live under their parents'' wings all the time."


    "Well, you''re right. You''re much better than my yun''er at this point."


    "My uncle flattered me. Everyone pursues different things, and naturally has different things. Yun now has his own private hospital, and his career is booming."


    Everyone likes different things and naturally makes different choices. The biggest reason why Shangguan Yun chose to study medicine at the beginning is because of his father, Shangguan Bojun.


    Shangguan Bojun was the eldest son of the Shangguan family. Because he was the eldest son, he was the same as the eldest son of other families. He began to receive different training from an early age. In those years, Shangguan Bojun was not only talented, but also handsome. He was very popular with girls at that time. However, after a short time, the Shangguan family booked a family for him, The other party is Sun Yi, the youngest daughter of the sun family in the city, that is, shangguanyun''s mother.


    However, everything went on as smoothly as everyone wanted, and shangguanyun was born smoothly, but in the year of shangguanyun''s fifth birthday, Sun Yi disappeared. Everyone only knew that she went out to explore and disappeared inexplicably, but they didn''t know that behind the surface of happiness, there were all illusions. Shangguanyun''s mother and his father were not as loving as outsiders saw, Everything was forced by his father to show everyone.


    At that time, shangguanyun, who was still very young, could only swallow everything in his stomach. From that day on, he began to disagree with his father. The relationship between father and son was deadlocked for four years. Shangguanyun finally ushered in liberation, and shangguanbojun disappeared.


    Because in shangguanyun''s heart, he always felt that his mother had been hurt by his father.


    "Uncle Shangguan asked me to come today not just to talk about the past with his virtuous nephew?"


    Lu shaochu asked directly.


    "You really don''t look like your father at all. You''re too impatient."


    "Uncle Shangguan invited me here for such a big show. If I really thought I was just coming to catch up with the past, I believe that even a hundred lives of my virtuous nephew might not be enough for me to lose."


    Looking at Shangguan Bojun sitting not far away, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    Lu shaochu deliberately bit the word "please" very hard. She knew it was not easy for him to let him come.


    "I like to deal with smart people. Since my good nephews have said this, my uncle will say it directly."


    "Uncle, please say!"


    While turning the trigger in his hand, Shangguan Bojun smiled and said, "I want the book in the old man''s hand. As long as you are willing to hand over the book, no matter what conditions, as long as your uncle can do it, I will promise you."


    Lu shaochu sneered in his heart. As he guessed, Shangguan Bojun was the behind the whole thing.


    "I don''t understand what my uncle means."


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Bojun laughed, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As far as I know, your wife is now with the young master of Tangmen. Although Tangmen people are very powerful in the Jianghu, they are not without rivals. No matter how powerful people have been, they will have their nemesis. Tangmen is no exception. If you accidentally hurt your nephew and daughter-in-law, it''s not good, isn''t it!"


    Naked threat!


    "Uncle Shangguan threatened me?"


    Lu shaochu''s eyes were cold. He was never a persimmon at the mercy of others. He wanted to use Su Xiangwan''s life to threaten him to hand over the book left by the old man. As expected, it was the style of X organization.


    Ha ha


    "Look what the wise nephew said. How can this be called a threat? At most, my uncle just invites my nephew''s daughter-in-law to do it. How can I say that my uncle watched you grow up. When you get married, my uncle will always give you a gift!"


    Shangguan Bojun looked like an uncle and nephew, and Lu shaochu couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    However, he also knew that when he said this at the moment, he had not planned to tear his face with him. If he really came to that step, it would not be like this now.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Although I haven''t seen the book you said, it doesn''t mean No. I''ll look for it when I go back later. If I find it, I''ll send it to you."


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, he only heard a sound. Two dark black holes brushed towards him. Looking at the scene in front of him, it seems that he is determined to win today.


    "Good nephew, you also know your uncle''s temper. No matter what you do, you want to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, sit here and think about where the book is. In this way, it will save you from running back and forth."

 Chapter 1415

    "Uncle, are you going to imprison me?"


    Lu shaochu looked at the Shangguan Bojun sitting in the upper seat. His coldness filled the whole living room in an instant. His inherent King spirit was still not halved even in other people''s territory.


    However, Shangguan Bojun didn''t care about Lu shaochu''s dissatisfaction. For him, even if Lu shaochu didn''t think about himself, he should think about Su Xiangwan. Moreover, he had many ways to make him bow his head.


    "Look what you said. Our uncle and nephew haven''t met for so long. Isn''t it normal to talk about the past together?"


    Shangguan Bojun and Lu shaochu are still playing the card of affection, but they don''t appreciate it.


    "If you have to say feelings, shaochu has no feelings with you, so you don''t have to make friends with me. If you think I''m the fish on your chopping board now, uncle Shangguan really overestimates me."


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If he doesn''t follow, how can he know that the person behind this is him?


    Looking at Lu shaochu with a calm face sitting in his position, Shangguan Bojun couldn''t help showing a look of appreciation at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s really the successor selected by the old man. This spirit and momentum are really better than the blue."


    "Of course, since I can bring you here, naturally I don''t really want to do anything to you. Anyway, Shangguan and the Lu family are also friends. Even if I don''t look at the monk''s face, I can look at the Buddha''s face."


    Shangguan Bojun was like a cunning fox. Behind every smile seemed to contain a plot, which made Lu shaochu more wary of him.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. My uncle has tried all kinds of means secretly in order to achieve his goal these years. If I guess correctly, you can benefit from what ye Qing has done. What you didn''t expect is that she will die in the end at the hands of her son who has raised her for more than 20 years."


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Bo looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes and flashed a cruel meaning. He said coldly, "she''s already dead."


    If it weren''t for the sake of her useful value, she would have lived and died directly at sea.


    "She really deserves to die. What about my father-in-law and mother-in-law? Where did they offend you? As for letting you plan all this 20 years ago?"


    Lu shaochu has sharp eyes and stares at him closely. In fact, he is not 100% sure that Su Xiangwan''s parents were killed by him, because many evidence will always be cut off automatically when it is half verified. The reason why he asks these questions is to see his reaction.


    "Who are your parents in law?"


    His hands were covered with too much blood. At this time, he really couldn''t remember who his parents-in-law were.


    "Su Zhennan and Wang Lan."


    "Is Wang Lan your mother-in-law?"


    Shangguan Bojun suddenly changed his face and looked at Lu shaochu''s eyes, which could not help but become fierce.


    "Did you plan her car accident?"


    In addition to him, Lu shaochu really didn''t think of anyone who had this ability to make his intelligence network suffer losses many times.


    "No!"


    Somehow, Lu shaochu saw a touch of pain in Shangguan Bojun''s eyes. Although he just blinked, he saw it clearly.


    "Now that you already know, I might as well tell you directly that I''m determined to get the book you have."


    "Over the years, I have always had a question in my heart. This question has plagued me for many years. I have always wondered who the old man offended and let the other party spare no effort to use so much force to let him carry the unjust case. But now I have made it clear in my heart that the ultimate goal is the same as now."


    All to get the book in his hand.


    "Indeed, if the old man had called out the book for his reason, everything would not have happened. He is still the boss of Meiye. Unfortunately, he is too stubborn. He doesn''t hesitate to burn jade and stone with us for this book."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Bojun hated the old man before Meiye even more. Although he survived that time, it also turned all his hard work into a bubble. It took him ten years to expand his power to the current scale. However, it took him another eight years for this book. If Lu shaochu hadn''t taken the initiative to reveal his identity, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know that the magic night is the dark night of that year.


    "Since uncle knows the importance of this book to the old man, how can you be so sure that this book is on me?"


    Although he saved the old man''s life by accident and took over the dark night, the old man didn''t give him books and other things except a finger.


    "The old man read that book more important than his life, and you are his only descendant. How could he not give it to you."


    "I''m afraid I really want to disappoint you. The old man didn''t give me anything except to take care of the dark night. It seems that my uncle hasn''t done enough intelligence work."


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Bojun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes tightly locked Lu shaochu''s eyes. From his eyes, he really didn''t see that he had a trace of concealment.


    "No way. This book is so important to him that he can''t take it with him."


    Shangguan Bojun doesn''t believe it at all, but he also believes that Lu shaochu at the moment may really don''t know the existence of the book, because from the beginning, he found that there was a touch of surprise in his eyes when he talked about the book.


    "Uncle, no matter what things pay attention to the word fate. If some things are destined not to be with you, even if you give everything, you may not get it."


    Standing up, Lu shaochu gracefully sorted out his clothes, looked at Shangguan Bojun and continued: "if there are no other things, I''ll go back first."


    Count the time. They should be here, too.


    "Since there''s something wrong with your virtuous nephew, I won''t keep your uncle. I still want you to think about it when you go back. How can we say that our families are friends? If you really tear your face, it won''t be very good-looking."


    Shangguan Bojun stood up, walked up to Lu shaochu and patted him on the shoulder. The threat was obvious. The implication was that whether Lu shaochu had the book or not, you should find a way to find it for me, or you should directly start with Su Xiangwan.


    "Thank uncle Shangguan for reminding me. Similarly, I''ll give you this sentence. For Yun''s sake, I really don''t want to make too much trouble with Shangguan''s family."


    After all, Shangguan Yun is ready to go back to Shangguan''s house. He still wants to give some face. Anyway, they are also brothers.

 Chapter 1416

    Xu Luo and his 30 brothers just arrived outside Shangguan Bojun villa. His mobile phone rang instantly. When he picked up the phone, he saw that it was Lu shaochu''s call.


    "Young master..."


    "Let the brothers go back and gather at the old place."


    Then the phone was hung up, "what did my brother say?"


    Lu shaozhe heard that it was Lu shaochu''s phone. As soon as he was ready to take the phone, he hung up and could only look at Xu Luo.


    "Winter snow, cancel plan a and let everyone go back to their posts."


    "Where''s the young master?"


    Winter snow looked at the distance uneasily and asked.


    "Young master, let''s meet at the same place."


    Hearing the speech, the corners of Dongxue''s mouth made a shallow arc. When he learned that Lu shaochu was all right, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and waved to his brother behind him. Dozens of people in black disappeared in situ.


    Xu Luo drove with Lu shaozhe and Dong Xue to the suburban manor. He opened the door and soon a servant came up and drove the car away.


    "Where''s the young master?"


    "The young master asked you and the second young master to wait for him in the living room."


    The servant said, took the car key and drove away.


    Lu shaochu went back to his room to take a bath and went into the study. He pressed behind the bookshelf. The huge bookshelf began to move slowly, and a dark path appeared in it.


    When I walked in, the bookshelf closed again, and everything in the study instantly returned to its original state.


    After walking for about four or five minutes, Lu shaochu came to the door of a room, raised his hand and knocked gently. An old and hoarse voice came from the room.


    "Come in!"


    Lu shaochu opened the door and went in. Under the dim light, an old man with white hair was sitting in a wheelchair with a thin blanket on his knee.


    "Master..."


    "What''s up?"


    The old man turned slowly, and a scarred face appeared naked in front of Lu shaochu.


    Even though the old man''s face has been disfigured, and even his facial features can''t be seen clearly, his innate arrogance can tell how powerful he used to be.


    "Guess who I saw today?"


    Lu shaochu pulled a stool and sat in front of the old man. He asked in a low voice.


    "He was finally willing to show up."


    The old man said with a slight emotion.


    "Yes!"


    "Hum, he just wanted the book in my hand. It seems that he didn''t learn a lesson from what happened in those years. Shangguan Bojun was cruel and ruthless. He didn''t hesitate to experiment with his wife for his ambition. For this kind of person, we can only change it later to avoid endless trouble."


    Since he was rescued by Lu shaochu, the information about his death has been publicized to the outside world, because no one knows how many people survived the explosion that year, and among them, they are the witnesses of the incident that year. If the other party knows that he is still alive, it will cause unnecessary trouble to Lu shaochu.


    "I know it''s easy to just take her life, but if you want to completely disintegrate everything about him, you must start from the book. He told me that his purpose is to want the book. As long as we give the book to him and what he can do, he will be satisfied at once. However, I''m curious about what''s in the book and why Shangguan Bojun spends that money So many thoughts want it? "


    The old man looked at him, sighed deeply and said, "well, since this matter still needs you to solve in the end, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you."


    Then the old man took out a black sunspot from the cabinet at the head of the bed and put it on the table.


    "When you saved my life out of kindness and promised to help me guard the dark night for me, Shifu saw all this. Seeing that it has changed from a small scale to a charming night on the road now, Shifu knows how much sweat and blood you have paid. Giving the dark night into your hand is the most right thing I have done in my life. I know your heart There must be a question, why did I give you everything, just don''t give you this book? "


    The old man gently touched the box and said faintly.


    "Master, it''s natural for you not to give it to me. If Shangguan Bojun didn''t talk about it today, I wouldn''t ask."


    He was not the kind of curious person, but now Shangguan Bojun''s appearance directly threatens Su Xiangwan and his family. Even if it''s not for himself, it must be made clear for his family.


    Of course, the old man knew what she meant, but it was really difficult for him to speak.


    "I know that since things have come to this point, even if I''m trying to hide it, it''s meaningless."


    Open the box, the old man took out the book with trembling hands and handed it to him, "have a look!"


    Lu shaochu took over this yellowing book. Judging from the color of the paper, this book should be an ancient book that has experienced many years. The only thing that puzzled him was that there was a gossip map on the cover of this book.


    When Lu shaochu opened the page, the more he looked down, his face became more and more ugly. When he saw the last night, he saw that the back page had been torn off.


    "Master, why is there no last page?"


    Lu shaochu looked at a flash of anxiety in the old man''s eyes, which showed how much he cared about the content of the last one at the moment.


    "That page was gone when I got it."


    After talking, Lu shaochu collapsed on the stool.


    Coming out of the basement, Lu shaochu''s face was gloomy and frightening. It was clear that it was June, but it made people feel that they were in the North Pole. Xu Luo and Lu shaozhe looked at each other. Finally, Xu Luo came forward and asked, "young master, what happened?"


    At the moment, Lu shaochu''s expression was the only time they had seen Su Xiangwan jump into the sea. Now it''s happening again. Xu Luo roughly guessed that it might have something to do with his young grandmother.


    "Xu Luo, send me an order to let Yue Chun Yue Xia go to Shahe immediately to protect the young grandma. No matter what method you use, you should ensure the safety of the young grandma."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaozhe came forward and asked, "brother, what happened? Did something happen to his sister-in-law?"


    Su Xiang is the only one who can make his big brother like this.


    "From today on, you will handle all the big and small affairs of Lu group. You are the new chairman of Lu group."


    "Brother, I..."


    As soon as Lu shaozhe wanted to refuse, he was swept by Lu shaochu''s eyes and strangled directly.


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep Linda with you. You can have her help."


    Know what he''s worried about, Lu shaochu finally said.


    "Brother, what happened?"

 Chapter 1417

    Nan Xin''er divined several divinations in the room. They were all the same divination images. Looking at the divination images on the table, his eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    After thinking for a while, Nan Xin''er took out Su Xiangwan''s date of birth and divined a divination for her. When the divination came out, Nan Xin''er''s small face was very white.


    Looking at such a big change from the past, nanxin''er felt it difficult to breathe.


    "Xie San, there is yellow sand everywhere. What are those people looking for?"


    Su Xiangwan, wearing a huge sun hat, looked at the flying sand in front of her and the passers-by who kept appearing in her vision, and asked curiously.


    Xie San arrived here a few days earlier than them, so he still knows some news here.


    "They are looking for an oasis."


    It is said that if anyone can find this oasis, he can find the treasure hidden in the oasis. Therefore, many explorers come here every year in the hope of meeting that oasis.


    "Right here?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the endless yellow sand and frowned.


    Although there are many strange things in the world, and even some things they have never heard of or seen, she always feels that this kind of lucky thing of stepping on dogs and shit will not appear on her head.


    "Last night, I studied the location on the map and asked the shopkeeper when I had dinner. The shopkeeper said that the place had long become a desert, so I was wondering if the broken key we were looking for would also have something to do with this oasis?"


    Su Meng stood beside Su Xiangwan, looked at the distance and said slowly.


    Although she is only a guess, there is a great possibility.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back first."


    For them, it can be said that they are not familiar with the place of life. In addition, they have only arrived here today, so they can only get familiar with the environment here for the time being.


    At this time, a strong wind blew, and the yellow sand covered the sky. The yellow sand made people unable to open their eyes.


    When the wind blew, Tang Qi and others slowly opened their eyes.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Tang Qi opened her eyes and just wanted to ask Su Xiangwan if she was uncomfortable. Only then did she find that she was empty around her.


    "Just here."


    "Zheng Yiming is gone."


    After Xie San''s reminder, everyone found that Su Xiangwan and Zheng Yiming were missing.


    "Let''s look around."


    Tang Qi quickly issued orders. Su Meng disappeared in place before he finished.


    Su Xiangwan slowly opened his eyes. He saw the shade of trees, the sound of birds and flowers, and the sound of Chunchun running water. Looking at all this in front of him, it was like a dream.


    She clearly remembered that she was standing in the yellow sand with everyone to get familiar with the environment. Tang Qi said that a strong wind blew when she left. At that time, she just felt that the soles of her feet suddenly took off, and then she didn''t know anything.


    He reached out and pinched his arm. The heart piercing pain made her instantly understand that she was not dreaming at the moment, and everything in front of her was real.


    Since she fell down, what about Tang Qi, Su Meng and everyone? "


    "Xiao Qi, Su Meng..."


    Sue shouted as she walked towards the evening.


    "Who are you?"


    Feeling his back cool, Su Xiangwan heard a crisp female voice slowly ringing behind him.


    Just as he was about to turn around, a hard thing hit his waist. Su Xiangwan was so frightened that he hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean any harm. I just fell down accidentally."


    "Falling from the sky?"


    "No, it''s on the yellow sand."


    Then the girl looked up at the blue sky and the trees above her head. It was obvious that she didn''t believe Su Xiangwan''s words at all.


    Aware of the sudden silence behind him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help starting too late. He saw that the sky was blue and shaded by green trees. He didn''t agree with what he said.


    "Can''t you find a better reason for lying?"


    Words fall, Su Xiangwan is really speechless. She really didn''t lie, okay?


    "Turn around!"


    Sue turned to the evening and saw a lovely little Lori standing in front of her.


    The little girl looked at Su Xiangwan with vigilance and said, "just you?"


    "No, I''m with my friends, but I don''t know why I''m alone here."


    Looking at the little Lori in front of her, Su Xiangwan continued: "little sister, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can let your parents check it."


    "Ning''er..."


    At this time, the voice of a woman calling came not far away.


    "Mom, I''m here."


    After a few minutes, Su Xiangwan saw a man and a woman coming this way.


    "Ning''er, why did you come here?"


    As soon as the woman came up, she asked anxiously.


    Said, the other party also saw Su Xiangwan, and was stunned. Then he asked, "Ning''er, is this?"


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiangwan. I really mean no harm."


    Su Xiangwan said his experience again. However, when they heard it, they all peered into each other''s faces and changed slightly.


    "So it is. It''s really a misunderstanding."


    The worried color on the man''s face soon returned to normal, smiled and said.


    "Dad, she said she fell from it. Is it true?"


    Little Lori is cute and cute. It can be seen that her parents protect her very well.


    The man winked at the woman. The woman immediately coaxed the little Laurie and said, "Ning''er, my mother made you your favorite flower cake today. I''ll leave it to your father. Will you go back with my mother first?"


    "But..."


    Little Lori looked at Su Xiangwan, then her eyes fell on his father, and finally reluctantly left with her mother.


    After little Lori left, the man looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "no one has come in here for thousands of years. It seems that the young lady is destined for us."


    "You can''t be the oasis called by those people outside?"


    Even in his confusion, Su Xiangwan knew where he was.


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, this lady is here to look for the broken key, isn''t she?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at him incredulously. She didn''t seem to tell her that she came here to find the broken key.


    "How do you know?"


    The man smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "not everyone can come in here. Since you can come here alone, it''s natural to have fate with here, and we..."


    "You are one of the hidden families guarding the meteor broken key?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at the man in the robe and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, she fell down. Since it was a blessing in disguise, she found the guardian of the meteor broken key.

 Chapter 1418

    "Brother Sheng, is it really her?"


    In the room, a woman quickly got up and asked a man who came in.


    The man didn''t speak, but came forward and gently hugged the woman in his arms and said, "I know you''re not willing to give up Ning''er, and I''m not. I also hope Ning''er can grow up carefree like other little girls, but you and I all know that from the moment Ning''er was identified, her destiny has been doomed to be extraordinary, and she has the responsibility she should complete."


    "But Ning''er is only a ten-year-old child."


    The woman threw herself into the man''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Our family has guarded this broken key for so long, and no one has come to us for a long time. Now that the person comes, it proves that someone has begun to peep at things in that place. The patriarch told me before he died that once the person comes, my people must do their best to help."


    The man comforted his wife with a soft voice, with a helpless face.


    "I don''t like you."


    Little Lori stood at the door and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was sitting in the living room drinking tea, and said unhappily.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan came over to look at her and asked with a smile, "why?"


    "Because of your arrival, I will be separated from my parents. My mother will be very sad when I leave, so I don''t like you."


    The little girl spoke directly, and her little face was full of displeasure with Su Xiangwan.


    Su Xiangwan looked at her, walked up to her, squatted down slowly and said softly: "I understand your mood at the moment. If I were you today, I would be like you, but we have our own mission since we were born. This is not something we can push away if we don''t like or don''t want to, so we can only dare to move forward and complete our mission. Only in this way can we be with the people we love forever."


    If she had a choice, how could she let her leave her parents at a young age and take risks with them.


    "Although I don''t like you, I''ll leave with you."


    Although little Lori was very unhappy on her face, she knew it was her mission.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that she could divide public and private so clearly at a young age. It can be seen that her parents taught her very well.


    "Really? Just now I was worried that you didn''t want to leave with me?"


    "Grandpa once said that if someone suddenly breaks through the border set by our people and comes here, it means that the person we have been waiting for has come."


    If it weren''t for this, at her age or hiding in her parents'' arms, no one could predict whether she would live or die this time, and no one knew what was waiting for them.


    At this time, the door of the next room suddenly opened, and little Lori''s parents came out. The woman still had crystal tears in her eyes. It was obvious that she was reluctant to give up the machine.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Su Xiangwan smiled, "I''m disturbing."


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    Seeing her mother''s red eyes, little Laurie hurried forward and asked.


    The woman quickly reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes, smiled and said, "maybe the sand has just entered her eyes. It will be fine in a while."


    "Miss Su, it''s still early. Why don''t you let me show you around?"


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the little Lori lying in the woman''s arms and nodded, "OK."


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "I''m Liu Sheng. My daughter''s name is Liu Xuening. I''ll be ten years old in a month."


    Liu Sheng and Su Xiangwan strolled slowly in the village, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Although their family is hidden here, it can be seen that they haven''t thrown away what they should have.


    On the contrary, Liu Sheng is born with a noble and elegant temperament.


    "If I guess correctly, you are the descendants of the prime minister, right?"


    Liu Sheng glanced at Su Xiangwan, only smiled briefly, and then took her to an antique attic and went in.


    Looking at the environment in front of him, Su Xiangwan had a familiar feeling, as if he had been here.


    "Why are you so familiar here?"


    Liu Sheng smiled as like as two peas. He came to a room with Suzhou evening. He saw a picture hanging in the middle of the room. The girl on the picture looked exactly like her. Besides the girl''s eyebrows had a beauty mole, and she had no other, the five facial organs were almost carved out in the same mold.


    "Now you should know why I know who you are when I see you?"


    Su took the first two steps in the evening, looked at the woman in the picture and murmured, "why does she look like me?"


    A person is as like as two peas in a similar way, but the same thing is rare. Even if the person who is painting at the moment is standing in front of her, she really thinks they are a person.


    "She was the witch in those days and the younger martial sister of my ancestors."


    Liu Sheng looked at the man in the picture, then turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "the reason why I brought you here is that I want to tell you something. This is also the last words of our deceased patriarch."


    "What''s up?"


    I don''t know why, when she saw this woman, Su Xiangwan always had an ominous premonition in her heart, which slowly shrouded her whole body. This feeling made her very afraid.


    Liu Sheng took out a rolled paper from a box and handed it to her. Su Xiangwan took it and opened it. He saw some words written on it.


    When she finished reading all the content, Su Xiangwan''s face was already pale.


    The whole man stumbled a few steps. Fortunately, Liu Sheng held her in time and didn''t fall.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Su Xiangwan grabbed Liu Sheng''s arm and his eyes were red.


    Liu Sheng sighed softly and said, "this is the only way my ancestors and his younger martial sister thought of in those years, and only this way can end all this."


    "Since it was a matter of time, why didn''t they destroy it directly?"


    Su Xiangwan almost roared at Liu Sheng.


    Don''t they know it''s unfair to the seven families? In order to protect it, the hidden families have lived a life of no man, no ghost and no ghost for so many years. Is that what they want to see?


    "The patriarch once said that everything in the world has its life span. If you go against the sky, you will be punished by heaven, so you can only let future generations do it."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sneering. If there was retribution, why was the man who killed her parents still at large?


    Liu Sheng knew she wouldn''t believe it. Don''t talk about her, even if it was anyone.


    "I know you may not accept this fact at the moment, but I hope you promise me that if you really get to this point, I hope you can follow the above."


    Then Su Xiangwan almost roared out, "that''s your daughter!"

 Chapter 1419

    Su Xiangwan came out of the attic two hours later. As soon as he came out, he saw Zheng Yiming and little Lori''s mother and daughter standing at the door waiting for them.


    "Yiming, why are you here? Where are the others?"


    "I didn''t see it. Maybe they didn''t fall at all."


    "Oh!"


    Nodded, knowing that everyone was fine, Su Xiangwan felt better.


    Seeing that her face was ugly, Zheng Yiming frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly?"


    Zheng Yiming''s eyes fell on Liu Sheng.


    "It''s all right. I just told Miss Su something to pay attention to. Maybe she hasn''t come out of those things at once. She''ll be all right later."


    Liu Sheng smiled, walked to his wife and daughter, touched Liu Xuening''s head and said softly, "Ning''er, do you remember what my father told you before?"


    Liu Xuening nodded heavily, and a soft voice sounded, "well, Ning''er knows that parents don''t have to worry about me. Ning''er will live up to your hope."


    Su Xiangwan looked at such a sensible and clever Liu Xuening. She just wanted to say that she didn''t want to go. Liu Sheng first said to her, "Miss Su, remember what I just said. Ning''er asked you to take care of me."


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "It''s getting late. Let me take you out!"


    Before Su Xiangwan could say it, Liu Sheng and his wife had led Liu Xuening to the front.


    "How''s it going? Any news?"


    Tang Qi and Xie San shook their heads. They had searched all the places nearby, but they still couldn''t find the trace of Su Xiangwan and Zheng Yiming.


    "We''ve looked there carefully for several times, but we didn''t see the shadow of my sister-in-law and Zheng Yiming."


    "I also asked others, and they all said they didn''t see it."


    Two people of this age, even if they are captured, there should be witnesses or traces left. They can''t disappear out of thin air!


    At this time, a gunshot came from the East, "Su Meng..."


    Then the three ran quickly to the East.


    "Little girl, as long as you tell us the whereabouts of Su Xiangwan, our brother promises not to embarrass you."


    Su Meng looked at the dozens of people in black in front of her coldly. Feng''s eyes were slightly cold and said sternly, "go to hell and ask!"


    After that, Su Meng immediately formed a group with them. Although Su Meng''s martial arts were not poor, the people sent by the other party were top killer organizations. Soon, Su Meng''s arm and abdomen were scratched by the other party.


    "Whether you say it or not, if you don''t say it, you''ll have to explain it here today."


    Su Meng coldly looked at the man with a short gun in front of him and said with a sneer: "what ability is more deception and less? If you have the ability to fight alone."


    "Oh, I think you really don''t enter the oil and salt. In that case, I won''t waste time with you."


    With that, the man whooshed out a gun from his waist and quickly pressed the switch against Su Meng.


    "Ah..."


    The man''s hand was stung by something. The gun deviated and the bullet fell to the ground.


    Su Meng looked up and saw Tang Qi, Tang Qi and Xie San.


    The man pulled out the silver needle on his arm. His eyes looked coldly at Tang Qi''s brothers and sisters. He killed them wantonly. Coldly, he said, "kill all of them for me, and leave none."


    Tang Qi and Tang Qi quickly fought with those people. Xie San hurried forward to help Su Meng, "how''s it going, is it all right?"


    "You can''t die with a little injury."


    Su dreamed that those people were fighting at their vital points. It seems that their purpose is to take their lives.


    "Hey, why are you going?"


    Seeing Su Meng coming forward, Xie San hurriedly took her and said.


    "Help!"


    "You''re hurt like this. What else can you do? Don''t make trouble. They can deal with them."


    Xie Sanyi said, but his eyes looked at Tang Qi and Tang Qi who were fighting from time to time.


    "Er Shao, don''t we really need to go up and help?"


    A man hiding in the dark asked the man in front of him.


    "Our task is to protect Su Xiangwan. As for the lives of others, it''s none of our business."


    Originally, he was asked to protect Su Xiangwan. His face was very unhappy. For a woman, he was asked to let the second young man of the family go out in person. It was just overqualified. However, it was Rong so''s order himself. Even if he was no longer willing, he could only gladly accept it.


    "It''s not Er Shao. You said that if they had an accident, it would be us who would be unlucky in the end?" after all, the boss made cruel remarks. If a woman surnamed Su lost a hair, she had to ask for them.


    "What do you mean?"


    His face raised his eyes lazily, looked at a group of people fighting in the distance, frowned and asked.


    "If something really happens to them, don''t we have to take care of Miss Su, so we won''t be more busy?"


    "What you said is also reasonable." his face touched his pointed chin and said slowly.


    But then again, the two people in front of him didn''t seem to do their best. It seems that he''s redundant to go out now.


    "Don''t worry, look first."


    He won''t let them die anyway.


    "No more."


    Then, Tang Qi flew out with ten silver needles in her hand. The man in black only felt that a part of her body was suddenly numb, and her body was weak. She knelt down on the ground with a snap.


    "Bitch, what the hell did you get us?"


    Bang


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, he saw the bullet brush through his head. He didn''t understand the reason until he died.


    "He''s cheap."


    When other people in black saw that their companions were killed, they looked at Tang Qi and Tang Qi''s eyes full of a strong sense of killing, and put down a sentence, "young master of Tangmen, you openly oppose organization x, aren''t you afraid that we will make your Tangmen famous in the world?"


    The two sides looked at each other like this. The leading man looked at Tang Qi coldly and said ruthlessly.


    "Really? I don''t know if you have this life to help me get rid of my name."


    After that, Tang Qi took out his gun and shot the man in black. The bullet gently rubbed the man''s arm. The man looked down at his arm and said, "it''s said that the young leader of Tang clan is not only good at using poison, but also superb in shooting. It seems to be true."


    "Go back and tell your boss that if you want to move Su Xiangwan, you are against the whole Tang clan. He knows the consequences."


    Tang Qi took back the gun and said coldly.


    "Young master Tang, do you really think you can protect Su Xiangwan with your current ability?"


    The man headed by Tang Qi couldn''t help chuckling, and then said, "there''s no one in our x organization who can''t win. I hope young master Tang won''t let us break this exception."


    Then the man shouted to the others, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1420

    "You said you would come and you said you would leave. You don''t pay much attention to us! Besides, you hurt my people. The account book hasn''t been settled with you yet?"


    Tang Qi looked at the man in black who wanted to leave and said with a smile on her exquisite little face.


    She is not his brother. She is always the one who must report the defects. If she hurts his people and wants to go, she must ask the silver needle in her hand.


    Hearing the speech, the man in black looked at Tang Qi coldly and said, "do you think you can do something to us?"


    Their task is to catch Su Xiangwan. Since he knows that Su Xiangwan is not with them at the moment, he doesn''t need to waste his time on these people. He must find Su Xiangwan before them.


    "Then try!"


    After all, the silver needle in Tang Qi''s hand flew as fast as the petals in the sky. The man hurried to avoid. After all, it was a killer trained by X organization. Soon, several people fought together again.


    The master''s moves are fatal. Almost every move of Tang Qi is waved to the other party''s fatal place.


    Su Meng stood aside and nervously looked at several people fighting together. At this time, her eyes suddenly stopped on several people in the distance. When she saw the coming people clearly, Su Meng could no longer take care of her injuries and hurried over.


    Xie San also saw Su Xiangwan and hurried to keep up with Su Meng.


    At the moment, the man who is fighting with Tang Qi also sees Su Xiangwan. When Tang Qi is entangled by other companions, he runs to Su Xiangwan as fast as possible.


    "Young lady, be careful!"


    With Su Meng''s voice falling, Su Xiangwan looked up and saw a man flying towards him. A bullet came out of the dark hole towards her.


    Su Xiangwan was so frightened by the sudden situation that he stayed there. Seeing that the bullet was about to fall on his body, suddenly his body was pushed hard by a heavy force, and Su Xiangwan fell to the ground.


    Su Xiangwan only heard a dull hum and looked up to see Su MENGZHENG smiling at himself.


    "Su Meng, why did you do this?"


    Holding Su Meng, Su Xiangwan cried bitterly.


    Su Meng looked at Su Xiangwan, who blamed himself, smiled and said, "it''s su Meng''s responsibility to protect the eldest miss. As long as the eldest miss is all right, I''ll rest assured."


    "You''ll be fine. I won''t let you be fine."


    With that, Su Xiangwan was about to pick up Su Meng, but she was stopped by Su Meng.


    "Miss, I can''t do it. I know you''ve always had a lot of doubts in your heart. In fact, you''ve always been unwilling to admit these things. You promised because you want us to live a normal life. Even if you know that there are many dangers ahead, you''re willing to take a risk. With this, you''re worth Su Meng. I''ll do everything for you."


    Su Xiangwan cried and shook his head and said, "since you know, you shouldn''t give up yourself casually. Believe me, we can all lift the curse."


    "I''m sure you can, but I''m really tired. I really seem to have a good sleep."


    "Su Meng, don''t sleep, wake up!"


    "Take her back first."


    Xie San hurriedly picked up Su Meng and ran towards the hotel. Zheng Yiming joined the battle. Tang Qi saw that Su Meng was injured, her delicate face was covered with thick frost, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    Soon the other party took the upper hand. The man in black saw that he had not killed Su Xiangwan. At the moment, he was entangled by the woman in front of him, so he winked at other companions. Then, he saw two of them take out a smoke bomb and throw it like them. In an instant, it was white.


    As soon as Tang Qi wanted to chase, he was pulled by Tang Qi and said in a cold voice, "don''t chase, it''s important to save people."


    "Are we going to let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Even if you kill them, organization x will send people here, not to mention that our goal has been exposed. If the other party wants to divert the tiger away from the mountain, they will be in danger."


    When Tang Qihua fell, Zheng Yiming continued, "don''t worry, these people can''t escape far."


    Tang Qi took a look at him. He didn''t say anything at last, but returned to the hotel as soon as possible.


    As Zheng Yiming said, those people in black were stopped by their faces when they had just walked a short distance. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of them, the man headed by him said, "who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life!"


    Words fall, several people haven''t seen how each other makes a move, and several people in black are killed in seconds.


    I don''t know how I died until I die.


    "Er Shao, if you had done it earlier, wouldn''t that girl be all right?"


    The man beside his face tilted his mouth and muttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah?" the man looked up at his face, scratched his head and said, "I mean, what should these people do?"


    "There will be a sandstorm here in half an hour."


    Leaving a word, he walked slowly towards the hotel like someone who had never happened.


    sand storm?


    The man looked around and quickly caught up with his face for fear that one might be killed by a sandstorm.


    "What happened?"


    Nanxin''er heard a rush of footsteps outside the room and was about to open the door. The door of the room was knocked open. Xie San came in with Su Meng who had fainted.


    "Su Meng was shot in the chest. Come and help her?"


    "Lay her flat."


    Nanxin''er hurried forward to check Su Meng''s injury, and then said, "the bullet passed her heart. If the bullet is not taken out in time, Su Meng will bleed and die."


    "In that case, you should operate on her quickly!"


    Xie San stood aside and hurried.


    "But I can''t do this kind of operation."


    With that, nanxiner''s tears came out.


    At the moment, she suddenly wanted to go to Guan Yun. If he were there, Su Meng would be fine.


    "Xie San, go and ask the boss if you can invite a doctor for gunshot wounds here."


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan lay down in front of the bed, grabbed Su Meng''s hand and murmured, "Su Meng, you must hold on, and we will find a doctor to save you."


    "Here comes the doctor."


    Xie San just went out for less than two minutes and saw him come in with a man.


    "Doctor, please..."


    Su Xiangwan looked up and saw shangguanyun smiling at her. At that moment, it was like floating in the vast sea and suddenly caught a life-saving straw.


    "Big brother..."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Shangguan Yun comforted her. His eyes fell on nanxin''er standing aside, but it was only a second. His eyes moved to Su Meng again.


    "Brother, you must wake her up."

 Chapter 1421

    "I need an assistant."


    When the words fell, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "my heart, she knows a little about medicine and can let her help."


    "I..."


    "Oh, what do you give me? It''s important for me to save people."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that shangguanyun is the last thing she wants to face at the moment. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She feels guilty when she sees him. She really wants to do something sorry for him.


    Shangguan Yun nodded and said, "then start preparing!"


    I don''t know whether to say it to Nan xiner or to others. At this time, shangguanyun has put on his surgical suit.


    "Sister in law, let''s go out and wait!"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Su Meng, who was pale and bloodless, and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, sister su. With elder brother Shangguan, Su Meng will be fine."


    Even though she was reluctant to stay alone in the same room with Guan Yun, she couldn''t manage so much at a time when life and death were at stake.


    When Su Xiangwan went out, he saw Yuechun, Yuexia standing outside the door. Seeing Su Xiangwan respectfully salute, "young lady."


    "Why are you here?"


    Words fall, Su Xiangwan''s eyes can''t help looking behind him.


    "Young lady, the young master has something to deal with over there, so let''s come first."


    "Is there something wrong with City C?"


    After hearing Yuechun''s words, Su Xiangwan asked anxiously.


    Yuechun Yuexia is one of the four capable subordinates around Lu shaochu. Now he has both of them all at once. Something must have happened in city C.


    "The young master is fine, but the people of organization x appeared. The young master is worried about your safety. Gu asked me and Yuexia to come and help."


    At this time, Yuechun Yuexia wore simple leisure sports clothes and rolled up his hair with a ball head. At first glance, people who didn''t know thought they were students who had just come out of the university campus.


    Su nodded later and looked around at the people around him, but found that Liu Xuening was not here.


    "Xiao Qi, did you see the little girl who came back with me?"


    "No!"


    At that time, she was full of scenes in Su''s dream, and didn''t pay much attention.


    "Did Zheng Yiming take her to her room?"


    "Xie San, go and help me. You must find the little girl."


    Seeing that she was so nervous and not staying, Xie San hurried to Zheng Yiming''s room.


    Just as Xie San had just left, Zheng Yiming came out from another direction. Su Xiangwan saw that he was only alone. He hurriedly took her hand and asked, "Why are you alone? Do you see Xuening?"


    "No, I went out with brother Tang and just came back."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan''s face changed. Thinking of what Liu Sheng said to her in the attic, she only felt that something seemed to be stuck in her throat and couldn''t breathe.


    Su Xiangwan shook his body. Fortunately, Yuechun hurriedly held her, "young lady, are you okay?"


    "Xiaoqi, you are here to watch Su Meng. Yiming and I are going to find Xuening."


    "Sister in law, why don''t I go with you!"


    Let Su Xiangwan go out alone. He is not at ease.


    "No, I''ll be fine with months of spring and summer. You stay here. If a little girl about ten years old comes to me later, you must take good care of her and ask someone to inform me."


    Then, Su Xiangwan left in a hurry with Yuechun and Yuexia.


    "No, sister-in-law, you haven''t told me who this Xuening is?"


    Tang Qi turned and just wanted to ask Zheng Yiming. He left quickly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Just do what I say."


    "OK."


    Shangguan Yun took a look at her, and then his eyes fell on the scalpel on the table, "open this, and then give it to me as I said."


    "OK."


    Xiner kept her head down. She nodded whatever shangguanyun said.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yun said slowly, "how do you know what I want when you keep your head down?"


    "Ah?"


    Nanxin''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Shangguan Yun who was staring at her. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Shangguan Yun came here for her this time.


    He took a deep breath in his heart, and Nan xiner shook his head. Well, he didn''t want to think about anything. Let''s finish the things in front of him first.


    "Here we go!"


    Looking at Shangguan Yun holding a scalpel and starting to scratch Su Meng''s wound gently, all nanxin''er''s attention shifted to her in an instant.


    "Well, did you find it?"


    Su Xiangwan looked around with Yuechun and Yuexia, but she didn''t see Liu Xuening, which made her more worried.


    "Young lady, will miss liu be hungry and run to dinner?"


    Yue Xia''s thought is relatively simple. He can say whatever he thinks.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, the three went into a nearby restaurant.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Xiangwan found Liu Xuening in a small restaurant. She was relieved to see that she was safe and sound.


    Even so, Su Xiangwan was very angry and walked forward and said, "why did you come here alone? Do you know we are all looking for you?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Xuening raised her head and blinked innocent eyes at her while eating the chicken leg in her hand.


    She reminded Su Xiangwan that she said she was hungry when she was on the road. At that time, she promised to take her to eat delicious food when she waited until the hotel. Later, because Su Meng was injured, she forgot.


    "Then you can also tell us. Do you know that if you run out without saying a word, everyone will be worried."


    "I mean to say it, but you have to have someone willing to listen to me."


    She is just a child, not to mention because she didn''t eat in the morning and because she didn''t eat lunch at noon. Although her mother gave her some baked cakes, it was not enough for her to fill her stomach.


    Said little Laurie with a wronged face.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t say anything. She sat down in the seat opposite her, looked at the full table she ordered, and asked, "did you order so many dishes and bring money?"


    "What money do you want?"


    The little guy grabbed a shrimp in one hand and looked at Su Xiangwan.


    "You ordered so many dishes, don''t you know that you have to pay to leave after eating?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xuening thought for a while and nodded vaguely. "It seems that my father told me before, but I don''t have your money?"


    Everything in their village was self-sufficient and didn''t need money at all. Although her father told her, she was still not used to it. In addition, she was so hungry that she simply ate it directly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help his forehead. At the same time, she was glad that there were only so few stores here, otherwise she really didn''t know where to find her.


    "Then eat quickly. We''ll go back after eating. Everyone is still waiting for us?"

 Chapter 1422

    "Brother, how''s su Meng?"


    As soon as Su Xiangwan came back, he saw Shangguan Yun talking to Tang Qi and hurried forward to ask.


    "It''s dangerous. If the bullet deviates a little, even Luo Jinxian can''t help it."


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s su Meng. It''s all right, isn''t it?"


    "Well, but she is still under anesthesia and will not wake up for about two hours. However, considering your current situation, I suggest you make more black fish stew for her to drink, which is conducive to wound repair."


    "Then I''ll tell the kitchen to do it now."


    Words fall, Xie San has left.


    Seeing that everyone can integrate together as soon as possible, Su Xiangwan is still very happy. It''s just what Liu Sheng said to her


    Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan decided to find a time for Nan xiner to divinate for them.


    "By the way, brother, why did you come here?"


    When he came to the room, Su Xiangwan looked at shangguanyun and asked.


    "I happened to have something to do here. I happened to hear shaochu say to let Yue Chun Yue Xia come to you, so I came together."


    "Is that really all?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan didn''t know why he always felt that they were hiding something from her.


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Yun chuckled and said with a smile, "little night, when did you become so sensitive? When did you see your eldest brother? I lied to you?"


    This is also true. Since they met, shangguanyun really didn''t hide anything from her.


    "Maybe I really think too much. Just let everyone be fine."


    "Don''t worry. Shaochu has taken Lu''s group back from his second uncle. Now shaozhe is in charge. There are still some things he hasn''t handled well. He can''t come to see you for a while and a half."


    "As long as he''s okay, I''ll be okay!"


    She knew that there were still many things to do behind Lu shaochu. Although he didn''t tell her, she knew in her heart that she didn''t ask for anything. She just wanted him to be safe.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t let himself be anything for you."


    Shangguan Yun touched her head, smiled and comforted.


    "Then talk to Tang Qi first. I''ll go and see Su Meng."


    It seemed that they both had something to say. Su xiangnight stood up and left very wisely.


    "Does Xiao Wan know?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, Shangguan Yun asked faintly.


    "Young lady should not know yet, but those people didn''t catch her today. I believe they will send someone again soon."


    Just now he asked his own people to investigate. The power of organization x is much greater than he thought. I''m afraid the people sent this time are just trying. Those behind are the real killers.


    "Don''t tell her first. She''s haggard because of these things. Originally, these things have nothing to do with her. Now it''s hard enough for her to be involved inexplicably."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Qi looked at Shangguan Yun and said, "does Yunshao know something? Or do they say that the broken keys they are looking for are just a plot planned by X organization?"


    Shangguan Yun shook his head and said, "this is what shaochu and I have always wondered about. If this is really planned by organization x, it is impossible for him to manipulate the ideas of so many generations at the same time, not to mention that there is indeed something about it."


    "I''ve heard my grandfather say this before. It shouldn''t be fake."


    But if it wasn''t planned by organization x, why did they try every means to let Su Xiangwan find those broken keys?


    "Maybe it''s true, as the rumor says, that there''s a treasure of invincible wealth hidden there?"


    Tang Qi looked at Shangguan Yun. After all, with the current power of X organization and the treasure in Su Xiangwan''s hand, it was enough for him to subvert the lifeblood of a country.


    However, if it is really just a treasure, he is not so worried. What he is worried about is that what is hidden there is not a treasure, but something else.


    Since knowing that the boss of organization X was Shangguan Bojun, the events of that year suddenly came to mind. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die in the explosion, but stayed dormant for so long. Now he is still the leader of organization X.


    When he found that beautiful on the island, he thought for a moment about whether it had anything to do with him, but he finally rejected it, because she believed that the old man would never do such a thing. However, what he didn''t think of was that although he was not the old man, he was his biological father.


    "I don''t know why. In fact, I''m glad it''s a treasure, not something else."


    "Yun Shao, this seems to mean something else?"


    Tang Qi only knew a little about these things from his grandfather, but he didn''t know anything else.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I believe shaochu has told you about the situation there. There''s another thing you can help find out."


    Shangguanyun handed him a document, "I suspect that his disappearance may have something to do with these broken keys. Now you have found five broken keys. Before, Xiao Wan also found a descendant of the hidden family. I believe the sixth broken key is on her. Now she and Nangong Yu are missing at the same time. If they planned everything here, it will be the most important when you find the seventh broken key When it''s dangerous. "


    "According to you, what we''re looking for next is the seventh broken key?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to gather five broken keys so soon. It seems that every step after that is extremely dangerous.


    "If there is no miscalculation, it should be."


    Shangguan Yun stood up and said to Tang Qi, "when Su Meng''s condition is stable, you can start."


    "Won''t you come with us?"


    "I have other things to deal with. You go first. I''ll meet you when I''m finished."


    With that, shangguanyun left the room.


    "Someone!"


    "Little master..."


    A man in black rushed out and knelt on one knee.


    "You take some brothers to look at him and report to me whenever you have anything."


    "Yes!"


    With that, the man in black immediately disappeared into the room.


    "How''s it going?"


    Nanxin''er kept in front of Su Meng''s bed. Seeing that Su Xiang came late, he got up and said, "she hasn''t woken up yet, but brother Shangguan said she was seriously injured this time. Plus the bullet just passed through her heart, so she won''t wake up for a while and a half."


    "You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest. I''ll guard here."


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    I accidentally got some blood stains on my body when I just had the operation. I didn''t leave because I was worried. Now I can just change it.


    Nanxin''er just returned to the room and was about to change clothes. A figure flashed in quickly and pushed her to the wall. Before she could react, her lips had been blocked.

 Chapter 1423

    After a while, Shangguan Yun reluctantly let go of nanxin''er, lowered his head, looked at the reddened man, and said in a hoarse voice, "do you know how much I miss you?"


    "Brother Shangguan, I......"


    "Don''t say anything, just let me hold you quietly for a while?"


    Shangguan Yun buried his face in her neck and smelled her direction. At this moment, he felt inexplicably at ease.


    Nanxin''er let Shangguan Yun hold her. Although her mouth always said she didn''t like Shangguan Yun, she had already reflected him deeply into her bones, and the unforgettable seal was engraved there.


    At the moment, she is also greedy for shangguanyun''s arms. In fact, when she put the divination in front of her, the only thing in her mind is him. Now he is in front of her, and she really can''t convince herself to push him away cruelly.


    At the moment, Shangguan Yun wanted to rub Nan xiner into his body. Before that, he had been afraid to face his feelings until she learned that she was leaving. At that moment, his heart was like being inserted by a sharp blade, which made him unable to breathe. At that moment, he finally understood that he had unknowingly fallen in love with this simple little girl, It''s not like what I said, just take her as my sister.


    "You shouldn''t have come here."


    After a long time, nanxin''er slowly opened his mouth.


    "I want to see you!"


    He really wanted to see her. When he learned that Lu shaochu asked Yue Chunyue and Xia to come here, he was very happy. Finally, he had an excuse to come to see her openly.


    Nanxin''er slowly looked up at him and said, "brother Shangguan, just listen to me once. You will not have results with me. You will have better girls with you. If you are with me, I will only trouble you."


    "Fool, that''s why you have been afraid to face your true feelings, haven''t you?"


    Looking up at him, nanxiner hopes that time can stay at the moment and let them do it forever. How good it should be!


    "My family is cursed. Anyone selected as the guardian of the broken key can''t be emotional. I''ve been emotional with you. If we are together again, we won''t come to a good end."


    Since ancient times, none of the guardians forced together has come to a good end, so she would rather close her feelings than implicate Shangguan Yun.


    "So you have no confidence in me?"


    "It''s not that I have no confidence in you, but I have no confidence in myself, so I beg you, go back!"


    Xiner turned her back to shangguanyun, and tears kept rolling in her eyes, but she just didn''t let her fall.


    Shangguan Yun hugged her from behind and whispered, "believe me, believe the feelings between us, we can overcome it, okay?"


    The words fell, and the tears in nanxiner''s eyes could no longer be controlled. In fact, she didn''t want to gamble, but grandpa''s last words were in her ears at the moment. From the first meeting, she knew that he was the love disaster of her life.


    Looking at nanxin''er who kept crying, Shangguan Yun gently kissed the tears on her cheek. No matter what was waiting for him, he had decided to go down with her.


    "Promise my heart not to leave me alone."


    Shangguan Yun said almost with a begging tone.


    He thought a lot these days. He always felt that the girl he loved in his heart was su Xiangwan. Until one day, what Lu shaochu said to him made him fully understand that in fact, in his heart, he had been occupied by another girl unknowingly, but he had not found it.


    "Even if you end up in pieces?"


    Looking at him, nanxiner couldn''t help thinking of the ending of the last guardian. Finally, heaven and man were separated forever.


    "As long as I''m with you, even if I''m broken to pieces."


    Catch one''s heart, never be apart.


    Nanxin''er finally understood what this sentence meant.


    Staring at him, Nan Xin''er asked with a bitter smile, "are you confessing to me?"


    "As long as you like, I can tell you every day."


    Shangguan Yun hugged her and said with a smile.


    Snuggle up in shangguanyun''s arms, perhaps as he said, since you have decided, you can''t go back. You have to break through whether it''s a sea of swords and fire.


    After dinner in the evening, Su Xiangwan looked at the two people whose painting style was wrong, leaned close to Nan xiner''s ear and whispered, "my eldest brother confessed to you?"


    Hearing the speech, nanxiner''s small face suddenly flew up two red clouds, which made Tang Qi very depressed. He glared at Tang Qi who was drinking soup and whispered, "the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi raised his head with a bowl, looked at Zheng Qi, stared at his sister, frowned and asked softly.


    Seeing this, Tang Qi was even more angry. She simply ate a big meal and didn''t look at him.


    Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing when she saw them like that. It seems that Tang Qi really took Xin''er as her future sister-in-law from her heart. Now Xin''er is with Shangguan Yun, and Tang Qi''s attitude is completely ignored, which makes her half dead.


    "Full!"


    "Hey, you haven''t started eating yet?"


    The heart looked at Tang Qi who left angrily, looked up at Tang Qi and said, "don''t you go to see Xiao Qi, young master Tang?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang Qi gently put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands, nodded slightly to everyone, and then left.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Touched his nose, Shangguan Yun asked awkwardly.


    Just now he completely felt Tang Qi''s cold and piercing eyes, as if he had robbed her of something.


    "Why do I feel as if she is very hostile to me?"


    Shangguanyun is very innocent. Obviously he didn''t do anything.


    "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    Xie San put down the dishes and chopsticks and went to the room to replace Zheng Yiming.


    "Sister Xiaoqi is jealous."


    Liu Xuening, who had been eating, suddenly jumped out a sentence, which made Shangguan Yun look confused and hurried to ask for help from Yu Su Xiangwan.


    "Children don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Xiangwan took a big chicken leg and put it in Xuening''s bowl, and then slowly explained: "before, Xiao Qi intended to match Xin''er and Tang Qi. In her heart, she always regarded Xin''er as the candidate for her future sister-in-law. Now people are suddenly robbed by you. Of course, she is not happy."


    "Did he bring his heart and Tang Qi together?"


    Shangguan Yun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his surprised mouth * Badu is about to lay an egg in the fortress, Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    "Don''t Tang Qi always like his baby sister?"

 Chapter 1424

    Since those people were warned by Bai Xianer last time, Nangong Yu''s life is obviously much better. Although he can''t go out, at least he has a lot less torture.


    "Dinner!"


    Bai Xianer brought food as usual, but every time he came, Nangong Yu taunted him.


    "Bai Xianer, I''m already your prisoner. Who are you doing this to every day?"


    He has been imprisoned here for almost two months. I''m afraid his parents and big brother are already crazy at the moment, but they fall into the hands of this woman.


    Nangong Yu hates Bai Xianer. If he hadn''t been imprisoned here now, he wouldn''t want to see this woman all his life.


    "Instead of having this spare time to scold me here, it''s better to think about how to go in the future."


    "Oh, I''m caught here and imprisoned by you for no reason, but you let me think about the way to go in the future. Bai Xianer, don''t you think you''re laughing?"


    Looking at him, Bai Xianer just looked at him quietly for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "Su Xiangwan has found the five broken keys. I believe the sixth broken key will be found soon."


    "Bai Xianer, what exactly do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to touch a hair late, I Nangong Yu will not let you go."


    Bai Xianer trembled slightly with her hand holding the plate, looked up at him and said with a sneer: "in your heart, it will always be her. Is Su Xiangwan the most important?"


    "Waner is the most important woman in my life. Even if the person she likes is not me, she will never do anything to hurt her friends."


    "In your heart, am I so unbearable?"


    Nangong Yu looked at her with a disdainful face, "you are not qualified to compare with her."


    At this time, Nangong Yu''s eyes are full of disdain for nanxiner.


    "You''re right. I''m really not qualified to compare with her, but I still want to tell you that once she collects all the broken keys in her hand, it means that she is more and more dangerous. The things in the mountain have been watched by people for a long time. The reason why we don''t do it now is that she still has something to use. Once her task is completed, it means that she doesn''t live It is necessary in this world. "


    Because those people won''t let her live in this world.


    Nangong Yu rubbed and grabbed Bai Xianer''s slender neck, and his whole body was cold and murderous. Looking at Bai Xianer''s eyes, he wanted to break her into pieces in the next second.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Let go, elder martial sister."


    Two men outside the door pointed guns at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu clasped Bai Xianer and said coldly in front of him: "I count three and put down the gun immediately, otherwise I''ll break his neck immediately."


    Man, look at me, I look at you, and finally put the gun slowly on the ground. Seeing this, Nangong Yu shouted, "go and help me find a boat immediately, or I''ll let your good elder martial sister die here immediately."


    "OK, I''ll help you find the boat."


    Then, the man shouted to another man, "go and prepare the boat, go."


    "You finally made a choice."


    Two lines of clear tears slowly fell from the corners of their eyes, and Bai Xianer showed a bitter smile. At the beginning, he suffered so much torture here every day. He didn''t want to resist or escape. Now, when he heard that Su Xiangwan was in danger, he even wanted his own life. It can be seen that Su Xiangwan has always been the only one in his mind.


    "You forced me."


    Nangong Yu took Bai Xianer all the way to the beach. When he saw the boat they prepared, he pushed her to jump up without hesitation. At the moment, the only thing he thought was to leave here and go to find Su Xiangwan.


    At the moment, Nangong Yu''s mind is full of Su Xiangwan. He doesn''t find that he came out very smoothly.


    The boat arrived at the shore smoothly. Nangong Yu stopped the boat and went ashore directly without even saying hello.


    "Don''t you want to know where Su Xiangwan is now?"


    Behind him, Bai Xianer looked at the familiar figure and asked slowly.


    Nangong Yu stopped, but didn''t look back. "I won''t bother you. If you still have a little conscience, don''t appear in front of us in the future."


    Then he left without looking back.


    "In your heart, has there ever been a place for me to attack?"


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s disappearance, Bai Xianer smiled bitterly in her heart.


    "I''ve kept my promise. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Behind him came the man''s low and hoarse voice. Bai Xianer turned his head and said coldly, "don''t worry, since I have promised, you won''t go back."


    As long as he can leave safely, she will have no regrets even if she is allowed to die immediately.


    Bai Xianer jumped into the boat and left in the boat.


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Nangong group, Nangong Mo looked at the information handed in by the people below, and was so angry that he almost tore down the office.


    "A group of waste, so many people can''t even find one person. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Two months later, Nangong Mo never gave up looking for Nangong Yu. He always insisted on the idea that life should see people and death should see corpses.


    "My subordinates have searched almost all the places where Er Shao is likely to be, but there is no news about Er Shao. Now they are talking... Talking..."


    The man suddenly didn''t say anything when he was half talking. Even if Nangong Mo didn''t say anything, he had smelled a heavy cold, as if he had broken him into pieces in an instant.


    "Before you see the body with your own eyes, if you let me hear such words later, you''ll all get out of here."


    "Yes, my subordinates know they are wrong."


    Nangong Yu came back from there and didn''t go home. He came directly to the company. When the current station saw him, they were happy and almost didn''t faint. The two young children who had disappeared for two months suddenly came back. They don''t have to be frightened and cautious every day anymore.


    "Er Shao, you..."


    When Nangong Mo''s secretary saw Nangong Yu, his excited tears were about to flow out. God knows how they came over these two months.


    "It''s hard. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Just come back, just come back. I''ll tell the president now."


    With that, the Secretary happily ran to the president''s office.


    "President..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Mo''s head didn''t lift, and he roared angrily.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yu waved his hand and motioned him to go out first.


    "Two..."


    When the other two men who were being trained saw Nangong Yu, they were in the same mood as the secretary when he saw him.


    He waved to them, and then walked slowly to his big brother.


    "Dumb, can''t even speak?"


    Seeing that the Secretary had not spoken for a long time, Nangong Mo looked up and saw his brother standing in front of him, smiling at him.


    "Xiaoyu, is it really you?"

 Chapter 1425

    "You mean that Bai Xianer has been imprisoned on that nameless island for the past two months?"


    Nangong Yu told him what he had suffered during this period. Of course, he didn''t mention anything about his daily torture, which worried his family for so long, and he couldn''t make them nervous.


    "Yes!"


    He frowned. Nangong Mo didn''t expect that he would be imprisoned by Bai Xianer after looking for someone for two months. It seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    "Well, now that you''re back, go back and see your parents. Since mom knew you were kidnapped, she washed her face with tears almost every day. In addition, Grandpa''s health is not very good during this period, so her health is even worse."


    Knowing that he had just come back, Nangong Mo had to let him go back to rest first. We''ll talk about other things later.


    "Brother, isn''t Waner in C City?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t intend to leave immediately. The reason why he came to the company first was to find out whether Bai Xianer''s words were true or false?


    "Xiao Ke seems to have left C city with a girl around her." he doesn''t know the details. In order to find him these days, he hardly ever slept well, let alone have the energy to care about other things.


    Seeing the tired color between big brother''s eyebrows, Nangong Yu reached out and gently patted Nangong Mo on his shoulder, blaming himself: "it''s hard, big brother!"


    He has been missing for so long. His eldest brother not only has to bear the business of the two companies, but also takes care of the mood of his family. It can be seen how he came over these two months.


    "Seeing you come back safely, brother, even if you are working hard, it is worth it."


    Nangong Yu came forward and hugged him tightly. He had mixed feelings and patted Nangong Mo on the shoulder.


    Nangong''s family was depressed when they saw Nangong Yu coming back safely. After two months of silence, Nangong''s family was very lively tonight, especially Nangong''s wife. She personally cooked a full table of Nangong Yu''s favorite dishes and kept putting them in his bowl.


    After dinner, Nangong Yu talked with his parents for a while and then came to Nangong Mo''s study. At this time, Nangong Mo was dealing with the work that he hadn''t had time to deal with during the day.


    He knocked on the door and Nangong Yu pushed the door in.


    "Brother, are you still working so late?"


    Looking at the pile of documents on the table, Nangong Yu came to him and asked.


    "Wait a few minutes, I''ll be right away!"


    "Good!"


    Nangong Yu sat on the sofa and looked at the elder brother who was seriously handling his work with his head down. He suddenly remembered that he almost did what he wanted to do in recent years. He never really thought about standing in the position of his elder brother. Every time he thought of anything, he would immediately leave everything to him to deal with. Now think about it, he is really a failed brother.


    They are a family, but he never thought about his big brother whether he had what he wanted to do and his dream to realize.


    After about ten minutes, Nangong Mo got up and walked up to him. He said gently, "what''s the matter? Do you want to tell me something?"


    Nangong Yu likes to drink coffee, while Nangong Mo likes to drink tea. He puts the soaked tea in front of him, "try this year''s new tea, from his own farm."


    "Do you have tea on your farm?"


    He picked up the cup and took a sip gently. Nangong Yu asked.


    "We started picking last year, but we didn''t pick a lot last year, so my parents took them all to Grandpa. We didn''t start tasting until this year."


    After putting down the teacup, Nangong Yu thought for a while, and then said, "brother, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go if you want! Big brother doesn''t care how hard it is."


    Nangong Mo slowly tasted the tea in his hand and said slowly.


    "Sorry, brother!"


    At this time, the only thing he can say is these three words.


    "Our brothers don''t need to be so polite. Just tell your parents before you leave. During this time, they can''t eat or sleep for your business. It''s best to stay with them for a few days."


    Of course, Nangong Yu knows how hard her sudden disappearance will hit her family. She struggles for a long time. Finally, Nangong Yu decides to stay at home with her parents for two days and tell Lu shaochu the news first so that he can pass it on.


    "Drink the milk."


    "No!"


    Tang Qi turned her head away from him and sat by the bed.


    "Who made you angry?"


    Put the milk aside, Tang Qi pulled a stool and sat in front of her. He asked softly.


    Smelling the speech, Tang Qi turned his head and looked at the innocent man on his face. He couldn''t smile bitterly. Her eldest brother didn''t know he was angry with him for a long time.


    "After a long time, you don''t know who made me angry, do you?"


    Looking at him, Tang Qi felt like a clown.


    "Not me anyway!"


    Tang Qi said confidently.


    For this sister, he always had to accommodate her and never deliberately made her unhappy.


    Take a deep breath, breathe


    After trying to adjust his mood, Tang Qi tried to keep his voice down. "When big brother saw Xin''er and shangguanyun flirting, he didn''t feel very dazzling and flustered in his heart?"


    Tang Qi carefully observed the changes on his face. He stared at her for a while and said slowly with a cold face: "how many times have I told you not to meddle in my affairs, or do you want to find me a woman in your heart?"


    "You are my eldest brother and the only brother. I don''t worry about you. You look like you owe you money. Which girl will see you?"


    "Since you want to find me a woman so much, you might as well!"


    "Ah?"


    The voice fell. Before Tang Qi understood it, Tang Qi pressed the whole person in his arms, and the red lips were covered in an instant.


    The sudden move made Tang Qi stupid.


    Tang Qi''s overbearing and ferocious, his big palm tightly clasped the back of her head, and his other hand tightly grasped her thin waist, deep, deep


    Twists and turns * cotton


    I don''t know how long I kissed. There was a knock outside the door. Tang Qi was surprised and pushed him away.


    "Someone knocked at the door!"


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s brain is like a bottle of paste. The only thing in her mind is to let Tang Qi go out quickly.


    Let go of her. Tang Qi looked at her dodging eyes and his red tomato like face. He knew that his actions frightened her and wanted to explain, but the knock outside the door was more urgent.


    "I''ll come to you later."


    With that, Tang Qi got up to open the door and opened the door. The man attached to his ear and said something, and then saw Tang Qi leave quickly.

 Chapter 1426

    After Tang Qi left, he didn''t come back until dinner. Su Meng woke up that evening. Because he lost too much blood, shangguanyun suggested staying for two days.


    After dinner, Tang Qi hurried back without saying anything. He just told them to stay in the hotel and not go out at will. He took shangguanyun and left.


    "Well, do you feel better? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    As soon as Su Meng woke up, Su Xiangwan asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''m fine."


    That said, people with clear eyes can see how weak she is at the moment, and her face is white without any blood color. If she hadn''t practiced martial arts since childhood, even if shangguanyun''s medical skills were good, she wouldn''t have saved her.


    With that, Su Meng wanted to struggle, "don''t move. You''ve lost too much blood. Brother Shangguan said you should stay in bed."


    "I''m not as delicate as you think."


    "Hey, you''re really not a hero now. You don''t know. If the bullet deviates a little, your life will be lost. So now you''re really delicate."


    Nan Xin''er came in with black fish soup, looked at Su Meng who had woken up and said with a smile.


    The most important thing is that this time I''m glad shangguanyun arrived in time, otherwise Su Meng can''t wake up.


    "Come and drink the soup while it''s hot!"


    Xin''er brought the soup to Su Meng and took the spoon to feed her.


    "What kind of soup is this?" what a big fishy smell.


    Su Meng didn''t like fish since she was a child. Every time there was fish on the table, she would almost stay away.


    "Black fish soup, elder brother Shangguan said that drinking this fish soup is good for your wound recovery."


    "Can I not drink?"


    Looking at the fish soup, she smelled the strong fishy smell from a distance.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to young master Tang later and ask someone to take you back to City C to keep your body."


    Nanxin''er''s voice fell. Su Meng immediately took the bowl in her hand and drank the fish soup in one breath.


    "Is that right? In fact, the fish soup is not as bad as you think."


    Su Xiangwan saw that her whole face was wrinkled together and explained, "this black fish has an obvious effect on the recovery of the wound. Just be patient!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Resist the discomfort in the stomach, Su Meng whispered.


    If they hadn''t really sent her back, she would have vomited.


    "It might be better to eat a sugar."


    Su Xiangwan picked up a sugar and handed it to her, "no, I''ll have a rest. I''ll be fine later."


    He needs time to digest the fish soup in his stomach.


    At the same time, Tang Qi took shangguanyun to an abandoned house, looked at the corpse on the ground, frowned and asked, "when was it found?"


    "This afternoon."


    Shangguan Yun looked at their clothes and suddenly thought that the little girl brought back by Su Xiangwan was also wearing such clothes. Do you think these people are her people?


    "The little girl who Xiao Wan brought back from there is wearing this kind of clothes, and she also has this kind of pendant."


    Pointing to the pendant on the dead, Shangguan Yun said slowly.


    "Four families have been killed. What do these people want to do?"


    This is what Tang Qibai couldn''t understand.


    "Let the brothers bury them well! Don''t tell Xiao Wan for the time being. I''m afraid she will think nonsense when she knows."


    "That''s what I mean."


    So the two men toured around again to make sure they didn''t find any suspicious people to leave.


    The night in Shahe is a bit scary when it is quiet. Even if a hair falls to the ground, you can hear it, but when the wind blows, it will make people feel that the roof may be lifted anytime, anywhere.


    After taking the medicine, Su Meng fell asleep. Because those drugs had the effect of sleeping, and this was the first night of the operation, Su Xiangwan was worried that she would have a fever at night, so she had to sit in the room with Nan xiner and watch her.


    "Sister Su, is Xiaoqi still angry with me?"


    The heart held back one eye, sitting outside the living room eating snacks Tang Qi, whispered.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Tang Qi is not that kind of unreasonable person, not to mention feelings, which can not be forced.


    "In fact, I think young master Tang should make things clear to her, otherwise no matter how much he cares, Xiaoqi won''t think about it."


    "Maybe it''s not the time for Tang Qijue!"


    What''s more, in Tang Qi''s heart, she always thought she was Tang Qi''s own sister. Now she suddenly told her that she was just a child picked up and adopted by the Tang family from outside. I''m afraid she can''t bear it for a moment.


    "Everyone with a clear eye can see that young master Tang''s Thoughts on her are not noticed by her alone."


    "That''s not what I said. If I hadn''t told me the relationship between them at the beginning of junior high school, I wouldn''t think about it. After all, there are still many brothers controlled by my sister."


    "No... no... dad, mom..."


    Suddenly, Liu Xuening''s scream came from the room. Su Xiangwan quickly stood up and ran in.


    "Dad, mom, don''t go... Don''t go... Don''t leave Ning''er... Mom..."


    "Ning''er, wake up, Ning''er, wake up..."


    Liu Xuening had a cold sweat on her forehead. Her little face was pale without a trace of blood. Her expression was very painful.


    "Mother..."


    With a scream, Liu Xuening opened her eyes and saw Su Xiangwan sitting by her bed. Wow, she fell down in her arms.


    "I dreamed that my father and my mother were covered with blood and fell in a pool of blood. There were many people in black. They killed people when they saw them. Sobbing... I''m so afraid... Sister, I''m so afraid. I miss my father and mother."


    Liu Xuening began to cry.


    "Ning''er, it''s just a nightmare. Don''t be afraid. Your parents will be fine."


    Su Xiangwan touched her head and comforted her softly.


    "But that dream is so real, so real..."


    Liu Xuening shook her head desperately, looked up at Su Xiangwan and begged, "sister, will you accompany me home tomorrow?"


    "Ning''er is good. It was just a dream. Moreover, the dream and reality are opposite. The things in the dream are often false in reality."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Su Xiangwan in a daze, Liu Xuening asked with dubious doubts.


    "Of course it''s true. You think it''s so hidden to go to the entrance of your village. Even if those people want to go in, they have to find a way in. Are you right?"


    After hearing Su Xiangwan''s analysis, Liu Xuening stopped the tears in the corners of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "yes, how can I forget this? The entrance to our village has been sealed by my father. As long as the people in the village don''t open the door for them, those people can''t find the way at all."

 Chapter 1427

    After Liu Xuening finally fell asleep, Su Xiangwan came to Tang Qi''s room and put it in. He raised his hand and knocked at the door. Tang Qi''s low voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    Su Xiangwan pushed the door in. Shangguanyun and Tang Qi were surprised to see her and asked, "why haven''t you slept so late? Is Su Meng uncomfortable?"


    "No, I came to ask Tang Qi for a favor!"


    "Sit down!"


    Shangguanyun got up and went to the kitchen to heat a glass of milk for her. Since she fell into the sea last time, Su Xiangwan''s health has not been very good, let alone cold drinks and exciting coffee and tea.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Tang Qi didn''t like Su Xiangwan very much all the time, so he always called his little wife to show politeness.


    "Well, just now Ning''er was awakened by a nightmare. She said she dreamed that all her people were killed. I''m a little worried. I want you to help me make sure."


    The words fell. Shangguanyun, who was heating milk, heard his hand shake slightly. He only heard a ding. Then he brought out the milk in the microwave oven and put it in front of Su Xiangwan.


    "It''s just a dream. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll have someone confirm it tomorrow."


    Tang Qi didn''t say much, but looking at the current situation, if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it for a long time.


    "Thank you. Are you feeling better?"


    He has been busy since he woke up. Even when he met, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Thank you for your concern. Tang Qi is all right."


    Tang Qi always has that attitude towards Su Xiangwan. She is also used to it. Smelling the speech, "that''s good. Everyone has worked hard during this period."


    "You should also pay attention to your health. If you have anything, tell Tang Qi and let her deal with it for you."


    Looking at Su Xiangwan, who has lost a lot of weight recently, Shangguan Yun said with concern.


    Nodded, Su Xiangwan picked up the milk and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I know what to do."


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!"


    "Young master, this is what we just received."


    The man handed a document to Tang Qi. After reading it, Tang Qi directly handed it to Shangguan Yun. He saw a slight frown on Shangguan Yun''s eyebrow, "little night, have a look!"


    "What?"


    After su Xiangwan received the information and read it, he flashed a complex look in his eyes, looked at them, and gently said, "is there any misunderstanding? How can xian''er kidnap Nangong?"


    Although Bai Xianer has always been cold, Su Xiangwan can feel that she is sincere to them, not to mention Nangong Yu has been pursuing him. They have been together day and night for so long. If Bai Xianer really has no feelings for Nangong Yu, she can intuitively refuse him. How can she always acquiesce that he is with her?


    "The message sent by shaochu says that Nangong Yu has returned to Nangong''s house safely. It can be seen that the news will not be false."


    Nangong Yu''s feelings for Su Xiangwan are not clear to others, but Shangguan Yun knows very well that maybe others will do things to hurt Su Xiangwan, but Nangong Yu would rather die than do things to hurt Su Xiangwan.


    Hearing Guan Yun say so, Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what to say, but she just doesn''t think Bai Xianer is that kind of person.


    "During the period when Xin''er was injured, Miss Bai would visit Xin''er almost every day. Every time she came to see Xin''er, she would stay in the ward for half an hour or so before leaving. Later, Xin''er was attacked by a masked man in black in the ward the next night after Xin''er woke up. When I arrived, I heard what she said to Xin''er to hand over things, but what was the specific reason I don''t know what it is, and the man in black has high martial arts, but it seems that she doesn''t want to hurt Xin''er, but just wants to force Xin''er to hand it over. "


    Shangguan Yun recalled the scene that night and said slowly.


    But strangely, the man in black has never appeared since that night.


    "Elder brother Shangguan means that the man in black may be Bai Xianer?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility!" and he believed that in his heart to Nan xiner, she knew the matter more clearly.


    But she didn''t want to say, and he wouldn''t ask.


    Because even if you ask, your heart may not tell him.


    "I believe Lu Shao just wanted us to be wary of this, and didn''t Mrs. Shao say it? Is Bai xian''er also behind the hidden world family? Since she is behind the hidden world family, she will appear in the end. It''s better to ask directly in person at that time than we are thinking here."


    Shangguan Yun agreed with what Tang Qi said, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "Xiao Wan, don''t think so much. If Bai Xianer is really an undercover sent over there, it proves that she planned to approach us before. Now what we have to do is how to protect these broken keys and prevent them from falling into those people''s hands."


    "Yes, Yun Shao and I have been discussing this issue for the past two days. Although we have four broken keys, one of them is in Bai Xianer''s hand and the other is in your other good friend''s hand, so we only have one broken key to look for now. Once we gather them, the people hiding behind us will start to attack us , and that''s the real beginning. "


    "Brother, have you heard from Lolo?"


    Since Luo Luo gave Ziyan to Ling Yu, she went out to travel around the world. At first there was news about her, and then there was no news about her.


    "Don''t worry! Shaochu has sent someone to find her."


    Su nodded later. In fact, she was worried about a lot of things, because no matter what she did, Lu shaochu would do better than her.


    "That''s good!"


    "By the way, I''ll leave here early tomorrow morning. Then you can tell my heart for me."


    "Don''t you tell her yourself?"


    Looking at shangguanyun, Su Xiangwan asked.


    It''s not easy for my heart to accept him. He wants to leave. Don''t you tell her yourself?


    She''s not afraid to ignore him then?


    "I will leave before dawn tomorrow, so I won''t disturb her. She is also very hard these two days. Let her have a good sleep!" the most important thing is that he is afraid that he can''t go after seeing her.


    "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t say anything. You should pay attention to safety when you''re alone outside. Don''t let us worry about you."


    "Don''t worry! Brother is not a child. As long as you are good, I will be fine!"


    However, only shangguanyun himself knew whether he could come back safely this time.

 Chapter 1428

    The next morning, nanxin''er woke up for breakfast and didn''t see Shangguan Yun. He just saw Yuexia coming in from the outside. He took her hand and asked, "miss Yuexia, have you seen brother Shangguan?"


    "Shangguan young master left Shahe early this morning. Don''t miss xiner know?"


    Hearing the speech, nanxiner''s heart seems to be missing something. The bottom of his heart is empty.


    Elder brother Shangguan is early, since he didn''t tell her!


    Thinking of this, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    "You wake up. Brother Shangguan has something urgent. He left early this morning. He asked me to tell you last night, but I didn''t wake you up when I saw you asleep."


    Su Xiangwan just came down and saw Nan Xin''er standing there. He said slowly.


    "I already know!"


    After looking at Yuexia standing aside, Su Xiangwan suddenly understood why his heart was so depressed. He went over and grabbed her hand and said, "some time ago, the officials sent someone to assassinate brother in city C. fortunately, he met shaochu to find him. Brother was not injured."


    "When and why didn''t I listen to you?"


    Hearing that Shangguan Yun was almost plotted, Nan Xin''er asked anxiously.


    Pulling her to sit down on the stool, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "we didn''t tell you because we didn''t want you to worry. Besides, the man who assassinated brother has been caught by shaochu. Since the matter has been solved, it''s not necessary to tell you." after all, it just makes her worry.


    "Isn''t brother Shangguan from Shangguan family?"


    "Yes, elder brother Shangguan is the eldest grandson of Shangguan family."


    "Then why did they kill him?"


    Su Xiangwan sighed and continued: "This is the case in rich families. Sometimes even if you don''t want anything and don''t want to fight for anything, you will be a thorn in the eye. Shangguan family is almost equal to Lu family. However, for some personal reasons, Shangguan brother doesn''t want to take over the business of Shangguan family, so he has always been managed by his brother, but the right to speak is Shangguan Brother''s grandfather, but I heard that brother Shangguan''s grandfather is not in good health recently. This may be the reason, so the second young master of Shangguan will take risks and start on brother. "


    After all, as long as Shangguan Yun dies, everything in Shangguan''s family will be his.


    This is a rich family. On the surface, it seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact, it is a bloody rain behind it.


    Seeing that nanxiner''s small face was full of worry, Su Xiangwan patted the back of her hand, "don''t worry! With brother''s ability, everything will be fine, not to mention shaochu and Yichen?"


    Nanxin''er turned her head and looked at Su Xiangwan and nodded. Now, even if she was worried, she couldn''t help.


    Maybe it''s because Su Meng practiced martial arts since childhood. After four days'' rest, she can go to the ground. Her face is not as white as before. So Tang Qi discussed with Su Xiangwan and left Shahe early tomorrow morning.


    The next place they want to go is called Yongping town. It takes four days from Shahe. For safety reasons, they can only start in two ways. There are many people, which is easy to attract attention. Finally, Tang Qi decided to let Xie San and Zheng Yiming take Su Meng and Yuechun all the way, while the rest were with him. Then they gathered at the entrance of Yongping town.


    Because Yongping town is a very remote town. It can be said that there is underdeveloped transportation and communication. It can almost be said that it is a town buried in the world, and the other hidden family they are looking for is there.


    "Sister Su, what do you think of the man who arranged all this?"


    Listening to the report from the people who came back, Nan Xin''er asked curiously.


    "Maybe I don''t want their whereabouts to be exposed to outsiders!"


    Before they came to Yongping Town, they were put down directly at the intersection of another town. The reason is that there are high mountains ahead, and the only way to go to Yongping town is to go on foot.


    After getting out of the car, the party looked at the towering clouds in the distance and the high mountains towering into the clouds. It was really hard to imagine that there was still a small town living there.


    "How high is the altitude?"


    Looking at the distance, Su Xiangwan only felt that his legs had begun to soften before he began to enter the mountain.


    "Uncle, I want to ask, how long does it take to walk from here to Yongping town?"


    "It won''t take long. If you walk fast, you can get there day and night."


    The words fell, and everyone couldn''t help being frightened by his words. Day by day, even if they practiced walking for so long, they would be very tired, not to mention Su xiangnight.


    "Can''t we get to town today?"


    Nanxin''er''s voice fell, and the uncle who had just spoken said with a smile: "It''s good that you can arrive the day after tomorrow. There are few people in Yongping Town, and few people in Yongping town come out. In addition, you have to pass through the deep mountain in front of you to reach Yongping Town, which is not a simple thing. Not to mention that it''s Midsummer now, there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants on the mountain. You have so many girls, so you''d better buy some insect repellent medicinal wine in this town Take it up! "


    "Thank you for your reminding. We are ready for these."


    As soon as Tang Qi spoke, the uncle muttered while packing his things: "these young people are really strange now. I like to run to such a place if I have nothing to do."


    "Uncle, listen to you. Do other outsiders like us enter Yongping town?"


    Tang Qi, who was checking things, heard uncle''s words and asked.


    "These two days, indeed, two or three groups of people said they were going to Yongping town. No, more than a dozen men came yesterday. They also said they were going there and asked me to buy them a lot of medicine to take with them."


    "What about the one who came here?"


    "It''s also a man. There are only so many women here, so I say you should be careful. After all, there''s everything in the mountains, and you''re really dangerous with so many girls."


    The uncle looked like an honest man, and Tang Qi understood it from his mouth. Xie San and his gang haven''t arrived yet. 90% of the people who went in front came for them. It seems that the road is not peaceful.


    "Everyone will check their things and start entering the mountain in ten minutes."


    After Tang Qi finished, Su Xiangwan took a few hundred yuan bills from his bag and went to the uncle and said with a smile, "uncle, if you see two difficult women going into the mountain later, please tell them that we are in the mountain and let them be careful and pay attention to safety. We''d better meet at the place agreed at the beginning."

 Chapter 1429

    "Who?"


    Nanzhi held the gun tightly in her hand. Just now she clearly saw a figure passing by. She was amazed at the speed.


    Xiaojin closely followed Nanzhi and looked around with different eyes for fear of running out of a zombie or dirty things such as zongzi.


    "Little gardenia, can you see the flower eye?"


    A dark wind blew, and Xiaojin subconsciously shivered. Originally she was timid. Now she broke into other people''s tombs. She felt gloomy, as if there were two eyes staring at them in a corner.


    "Don''t talk!"


    According to her intuition, the figure just now is indeed a person, because ghosts will not have a shadow.


    Nanzhi walked slowly to the front. When she came to a corner, she suddenly stopped. She made a virtual gesture to her and saw her walking slowly to the front.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot."


    Nanzhi pointed a gun at the other party, and the other party just stood there, as if frightened by the scene in front of her.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Xiaojin looked at the man with long hair and shawl in front of him and asked with some trembling.


    The other party didn''t speak, but Nanzhi replied angrily, "when did you see a ghost with a shadow?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Jin''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the shadow on the ground. Seeing that the other party really had a shadow, she was not so afraid when she spoke.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you acting like a ghost here?"


    The other party slowly raised his head and saw an old man with wrinkles on his face. The other party''s eyes have been falling on Nanzhi. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiaojin seems to see that the other party''s eyes are red.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Finally, the old man with long hair said slowly.


    "How do I know if what you said is true or false, not those bandits?"


    The old man with long hair looked at the sharp and cold eyes in Nanzhi''s eyes and said, "you shouldn''t have such eyes."


    "Old man, do you know my Gardenia?"


    Xiaojin looked at the guilt in the old man''s eyes and blurted out.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, what are you talking about? How can he know me?"


    The voice of Nan Zhi was just falling. The old man suddenly fell to his knees on one knee and shouted to Nan Zhi, "Your Royal Highness, I finally wait for you."


    The old man with long hair scared Nanzhi and Xiaojin back a few steps and said, "what did you just call me?"


    "Your Highness."


    Xiao Jin looked at this scene. The whole crowd was in a mess. Her little darling had not been found. There was a Royal Highness. She could not keep up with the plot.


    Nanzhi''s eyes were full of surprise. After a few seconds, he asked, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not the princess you said."


    The old man with long hair shook his head and said with certainty in his eyes, "no, I didn''t admit my mistake. You are my princess. If you don''t believe what I said, I''ll ask you if you have a crescent birthmark on your shoulder and a safety buckle on your neck since childhood?"


    "How do you know I have a safety buckle around my neck?"


    Even her little martial uncle didn''t know about her safety, except that her master knew it, because her master once told her that the safety buckle on her neck was probably a souvenir left by her parents, and this safety buckle was not an ordinary safety buckle. It was rare in both texture and luster, so her master asked her to wear it close to her since childhood, Don''t let others know, lest they rob it.


    "Of course I know. I brought the safety buckle around my neck for you myself."


    Smelling the speech, Nanzhi looked at him warily and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I must let people all over the world know that you are the long Princess of the kingdom of yelia."


    "What ghost is jeria?"


    As soon as Xiaojin''s voice fell, there was an explosion not far behind them. Nanzhi secretly scolded. It was really a bandit. Don''t they know that using a bomb in the tomb will collapse the whole tomb? "


    "Let''s not say that. Are you familiar with this ancient tomb?"


    Now is not the time to catch up. She must find the fool as soon as possible and leave this damn place.


    "Come with me!"


    The old man with long hair stood up from the ground and said to them.


    Nanzhi and Xiaojin can''t manage so much. Their most important thing now is to find ziyao and leave here.


    "Old man, since you are so familiar with this ancient tomb, do you know if there is an underground tomb nearby? Just now, my nephew accidentally stepped on the mechanism and fell down while walking in front. Up to now, we haven''t found him."


    Now Xiaojin''s heart is full of Lu ziyao''s safety.


    "There is an underground palace under here. Your nephew may have fallen there."


    "Take me there now."


    Nanzhi didn''t want to order directly.


    Then the old man with long hair stopped and said, "princess, there are many mechanisms. I''ve been here for six years and I''ve only been there once." and that almost didn''t come back. "


    "Even if it''s a sea of swords and fires, I''ll save him."


    Smelling the speech, the old man with long hair frowned. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Nanzhi''s words, but he didn''t continue to say it when he thought that they had just met.


    "Since you insist on going there, princess, please promise me a condition first. If you go there, everything will listen to me."


    He can''t let her take risks himself.


    "No problem!"


    As long as we can find ziyao and rescue him, everything is easy to say.


    At this time, ziyao still sat on the ground and carefully looked at the words on the stone tablet. After reading it, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that this was the tomb of the emperor. It seems that those people invited eminent monks to see it when they made the tomb.


    When he saw the last paragraph, Lu ziyao was not calm, because it clearly recorded all the details of that year and the mysterious treasure and the importance of things.


    However, what Lu ziyao didn''t expect was that the last of the seven broken keys they distributed was false. For example, future generations should not open the mechanism.


    However, Lu ziyao is not particularly clear about these things. He only knows that only her mother can find those things, but if there is really only a treasure, why does it say that future generations should not open the stone gate? Since they are not allowed to open it, why do they let those people guard the broken keys?


    After watching it for a long time, Lu ziyao suddenly found that there seemed to be traces of being shoveled next to the tombstone. He stretched out his hand and gently touched it. Only then did he find that there was indeed another sentence erased behind.

 Chapter 1430

    Since ziyao found that the tomb had something to do with the broken keys in Su Xiangwan''s hand, she began to wander around the palace. In her opinion, there must be some information he wanted.


    "Is this what you call an underground palace?"


    Nanzhi looked up at the majestic palace in front of her and was amazed.


    "I''ve seen these things on TV or in books before. I didn''t expect to see them with my own eyes today. It''s really amazing."


    Although she doesn''t like this gloomy feeling, she especially likes watching TV dramas such as Tomb theft, because it can make her feel special stimulation every time she watches it.


    But standing here today, I am more worried than surprised.


    "I don''t understand what the emperors were thinking before. They should build such a palace here."


    "The palace was originally not built underground, but on the island. It was specially built by the emperor of a dynasty for the princess who came to marry. Later, the princess ended up depressed here because she missed her hometown too much. It is said that the princess was directly buried here. Time passed and stars changed. After a few years, the palace suddenly disappeared in a night No, and then there were all kinds of folk stories. Later, the emperor directly ordered to turn this place into a royal forbidden area, and slowly it became what you see. "


    The old man with long hair said slowly.


    "In fact, this situation is a very common thing in science. People in the past didn''t know much about this, so they would talk nonsense without basis."


    Xiao Jin had several geography classes when she was a sophomore, so she knew a little about this knowledge.


    Nanzhi doesn''t care about this. Now she just wants to find Lu ziyao quickly.


    "Is this palace big?"


    After looking around, I didn''t see Lu ziyao. Nan Zhi asked.


    "I''ve only been here once. I''ve been wandering here all day and haven''t finished walking."


    It seems that this place is bigger than she thought.


    "Since you''ve been here, you''ll lead the way. We''ll find the fool as soon as possible."


    "Come with me!"


    The underground palace has been buried here for thousands of years, but the glass lights lit on the stone columns on both sides of the main hall have not been extinguished. At the moment, there is no difference in the hall except gloomy and heavy moisture.


    The three people walked for more than an hour. As the old man with long hair said, there are many organs here. If they break in, let alone other accidents, these organs alone are enough to deal with them.


    "Be careful. Step on my steps. Don''t touch anything next to you."


    Nanzhi nodded and followed the old man with long hair and looked carefully at his feet


    "What do you think of those people in the past? Why should there be so many dangerous organs in the palace where they live?"


    "These mechanisms should have been added after the princess''s death."


    The old man with long hair continued to walk ahead. Every step under his feet was dangerous. They must be extra careful.


    Click


    "What sound?"


    Xiaojin raised his head and saw the opposite wall suddenly move. Before he reacted, he saw countless arrows shooting from the wall.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man with long hair shouted, pushed Xiaojin back quickly, and then went to save Nanzhi.


    The sharp arrows flew like falling flowers. The old man with long hair quickly took off his coat and desperately waved and swept the sharp arrows.


    "I''ll cover you. Hurry to a safe place."


    "I can''t go!"


    Nan Zhi shouted to the old man with long hair while dodging the arrows.


    Xiaojin was pushed by him and sat down beside him. Looking at the two people in the sword rain, he was anxious and almost cried.


    "Xiaozhi, come here quickly!"


    "Princess, you hide behind me and I''ll cover you."


    "No, you''ll get hurt."


    Nanzhi refused without thinking.


    Although she didn''t know what the old man had to do with herself, she didn''t want him to hurt herself for himself.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll be fine. We''ll both die here before we leave."


    Nanzhi didn''t know the danger, but he knew that the mechanisms here were specially set up for those grave robbers. Now they broke in and were naturally regarded as the target. Now they accidentally started the mechanism. Unless they found the mechanism to destroy him, these arrows can''t be released.


    Nanzhi saw that the old man with long hair had slowly approached like himself. Finally, he could only bite his teeth. His flexible body quickly avoided those sharp arrows, and the whole person fell and sat on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp arrow shot directly into the old man''s calf. The old man with long hair knelt down on one knee, but Jianyu didn''t stop because he was injured.


    "Uncle..."


    When Xiaojin saw that the old man was injured, he shouted with a cry.


    After the injury, the old man''s physical strength decreased obviously. At this time, he was hit by a sword in front of his chest and legs. As soon as Nanzhi wanted to rush in to save people, he saw a figure flash forward quickly. He only heard a slap. The sword rain just like falling flowers finally stopped.


    When Nanzhi and Xiaojin raised their heads and looked opposite, they saw Lu ziyao standing by the wall lamp.


    "Ziyao baby, aunt finally found you."


    Xiao Jin got up from the ground and ran quickly. She hugged Lu ziyao and cried.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t stand being held and crying by others. Except Su Xiangwan, this little aunt dared to do so.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, will you let me go first?"


    He knew he fell and frightened her, but he wouldn''t cry so heartbroken!


    "How are you? Can you get up?"


    Seeing Lu ziyao standing in front of her safely, she was relieved. She went to the old man with long hair, looked at his legs and asked.


    "Don''t worry, princess. My subordinates won''t die so easily before I send you back."


    Hold him aside, Nanzhi tore off two pieces of rags and whispered, "we don''t have medicine on us. We can only wrap it up with you first. You can bear it first."


    The old man with long hair stared at her and wrapped him up. When Nanzhi raised her head, she saw that her eyes under her beard were wet. When she saw her looking at herself, she hurried to start.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Zhong!"


    "Then I''ll call you uncle Zhong!"


    Nanzhi didn''t say much. She wasn''t particularly anxious to know her life experience at the moment, because she hadn''t thought well. When Chen Zhong told her that she was a princess, she knew that her life experience was not as good as she saw on the surface. Hidden behind her noble identity, she must be intriguing, cruel and ruthless fighting waiting for her.

 Chapter 1431

    "All right!"


    Lu ziyao went to the old man with long hair, looked at the wound that had been wrapped, and said.


    The old man with long hair raised his head and looked at the little boy in front of him. Thinking of the scene just now, he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. The boy in front of him looked only three or four years old, but his skill was so sensitive, and he was calm and cold, which was not in line with his age. His whole body was full of precious gas.


    You can tell at a glance that it''s not an ordinary child.


    "Thank you for your help."


    A 50-year-old man said thank you for saving his life to a three or four-year-old boy. If those outside knew, they would laugh at him. However, to Chen Zhong, it came from his heart.


    If the little boy hadn''t arrived in time and pressed the mechanism, I''m afraid he would have been pierced by thousands of arrows at this time.


    "You''re welcome, everyone is fine!"


    Lu ziyao''s eyes fell on Nanzhi. Seeing that she was not hurt, he asked, "there are many mechanisms here. We must be careful."


    "Young master, how do you know that there is a button to turn off the mechanism?"


    "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the old man with long hair, but also Nanzhi and Xiaojin fell on him when they heard her say that.


    "You mean you''re not sure that it''s the button to close the mechanism when you press that mechanism?"


    Nanzhi asked angrily.


    Lu ziyao knew what she meant and replied lazily, "do you have other choices?"


    The words fell, and Nanzhi was speechless. To tell the truth, in that case, she really had no other way.


    "Before you came here, I had seen the surrounding environment again. In fact, as long as we are careful, we can still avoid these organs."


    "Baby, have you found the way out?"


    One of the things Xiaojin wants to do most in her mind is to leave here quickly. She still has lingering palpitations when she thinks of the scene just now.


    Lu ziyao shook his head. The palace was much bigger than he thought, and he still had some problems to understand, so he had no plan to go out for the time being.


    "The palace was sunk down, so it is unknown whether there is an exit."


    Chen Zhong moved his body and leaned against the wall.


    "Uncle Zhong, how are you feeling now?"


    Xiaojin just saw him frown and asked with concern.


    "We don''t have any medicine on us, so now we can only simply bandage it."


    Before Chen Zhong could speak, Nan Zhi said.


    "These arrows have been for some time. Even if they are well preserved, they are toxic."


    As soon as Lu ziyao finished speaking, he saw Xiaojin take off his backpack and pour it on the ground, "aunt, what are you looking for?"


    "Before going out, my mother was worried that I was careless and that I might hurt myself, so she stuffed some medicine in my backpack. I''ll see if I can find some anti-inflammatory medicine."


    After looking for a long time, Xiaojin found a bottle of medicinal oil, looked at the instructions above, and then said to Chen Zhong: "Uncle Zhong, my father used to use this medicinal oil to disinfect the wound every time he was cut by a rock in the sea, but it would hurt when he poured it on the wound..."


    "Don''t worry! I can bear the pain."


    "Is it really useful?"


    Nanzhi looked at the medicinal oil on Xiaojin''s hand and asked uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry, although this is to activate collaterals and remove blood stasis, it is also effective in reducing inflammation. Moreover, we don''t know how long it will take to go out. Uncle Zhong''s wound will easily become inflamed after a long time if it is not disinfected."


    Xiao Jin looked at them and knew what they were thinking. People of their identity and origin had never seen anti-inflammatory drugs. Only poor people like them would use this.


    "Since Miss Xiaojin''s father uses this to reduce inflammation, it must be useful. Come on!"


    "Uncle Zhong, please bear it."


    Although we only knew each other for a few hours, we could have avoided those arrows with Uncle Zhong''s skill if it wasn''t for saving them.


    Xiaojin took the gauze apart, looked at the bloody wound, twisted her eyebrows, looked at Chen Zhong and said, "Uncle Zhong, I''m starting."


    "Come on, I''ll be fine."


    Chen Zhong only heard a stuffy hum, his hands tightly grasped the stone on one side, and the green veins on his forehead slowly surfaced. It can be seen how painful it is to apply the medicine oil.


    Xiaojin helped Chen Zhong eliminate the inflammation as quickly as possible, and then wrapped him up again.


    "Baby, let uncle Zhong rest for a while and go!"


    If this medicine oil is rubbed on the sprained wound, it will hurt nothing except fire * spicy pain. However, if it is applied on the skinned meat, it will be like tens of thousands of ants biting. It will be better after that.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaojin put things back into his backpack, then looked at the outside passage and asked, "do you think those people will find here?"


    "I can find it. It''s just a matter of time. I''ve been in the ancient tomb for so many years. I know the bitch''s ability very well. Since you broke into her territory and rescued people from under her eyes, how can she let you leave so easily."


    "Uncle Zhong, why are you in this ancient tomb?"


    Moreover, it seems that he has stayed in the ancient tomb for a long time. It is entirely possible for him to leave here with his skills.


    Chen Zhong looked at Nanzhi, and then seemed to think of something. He slowly said, "you are the eldest princess of yelia. You have a sister who was born two minutes later than you. You are twins."


    "Where is she?"


    Chen Zhong looked at her and then continued: "there has always been a custom in the state of yelia that no matter the princess or prince, once they are born, they must ask the diviner to divine their fate. But what everyone didn''t expect is that although you were born on the same day, your destiny is different from that of the little princess."


    "So they left me by the road, didn''t they?"


    However, what Nanzhi didn''t expect was that her biological parents didn''t just abandon her.


    "No, the king asked us to take you out and kill you."


    Although cruel, Chen Zhong told Nanzhi the truth, not why, just because of the real reason behind it.


    Nanzhi clenched her hands and flashed a terrible cold all over her body. They all said that tiger poison didn''t eat seeds, and her parents wanted to kill their own daughter because of the words of a Taoist priest.


    "In their hearts, am I already dead?"

 Chapter 1432

    Xiaojin came forward and held Nanzhi trembling tightly in her arms. Her eyes were full of tears. She never thought there were such cruel parents in the world.


    Lu ziyao didn''t expect that Nanzhi''s life experience would be like this. I remember her reaction when she heard her master talk about her life experience. Although she said she didn''t care, she was really eager to return to her parents'' arms in her heart.


    But now when Chen Zhong tells the truth, Lu ziyao suddenly feels really happy, because her mother will not give up their brother and sister under any circumstances.


    "Uncle Zhong, do you still remember what the divination was for her?"


    Although he was young and didn''t understand many things, he wanted to know what the diviner said to let them execute their own daughter so ruthlessly.


    "Remember, the diviner said that the princess was the life of the celestial ghost and the lone star, Ke''s parents, Ke''s brothers and sisters, and her existence will affect the fate of yelia."


    When the words fell, Xiaojin immediately said angrily, "nonsense and overbearing. What society is it now? They even believe this groundless thing. Just because of the words of a Taoist, they ruthlessly executed their daughter. How do they think they gave all this?"


    Nanzhi didn''t cry, because she felt that she couldn''t cry and wasn''t worth it. A man who executed his daughter for glory, wealth and rights was not worth half a drop of tears.


    "After I arranged the princess, I lied that my royal highness had been executed by me. However, on the same evening, I overheard the Queen''s conversation with her nanny. The death of the princess was the Queen''s meaning. The words of the astrologer were that the great princess was a rich and expensive life, with a purple MSI protecting it, and she would grow up in the future."


    After Chen Zhong said this, everyone was silent. No mother didn''t hurt her child. They all said that the child was a piece of meat falling from the mother, but in the eyes of Nanzhi''s mother, she was a piece of redundant and even disgusting meat.


    After a long time, Nanzhi slowly raised her head with red eyes, but there was no tear, "Thank you, uncle Zhong. Thank you for giving me a second life, but I don''t intend to go back. No matter what you want me to go back for, I just want to say that the princess in your heart died six years ago. Now the person standing in front of me is called Nanzhi. He is an orphan and a killer."


    However, what Nanzhi didn''t expect is that after n years, the object she received the highest commission to kill was her cruel parents.


    What else Chen Zhong wanted to say was interrupted by Lu ziyao. "It''s getting late. We''d better find the exit as soon as possible!"


    When the words fell, everyone heard a rush of footsteps. Before they came and hid, the other party''s people had appeared in front of them.


    "You really make it easy for me to find, but now I want to see where you can escape?"


    Chen Zhongqiang endured the pain and protected them behind him. Looking at the eyes of the woman in front of him, there was a strong sense of killing, "cheap woman, I didn''t expect that we could meet again six years later?"


    The woman hooked her lips and said with a smile, "who am I? It''s you. It seems that you were really lucky in those years. You didn''t die in this way."


    "If I die so easily, who else will play with you?"


    Who knows that the frightening cold-faced hell king on the road was just killed?


    Li Qian smiled and gently pulled her long hair back. She was charming, feminine and feminine.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    With a wave of her hand, more than a dozen men immediately walked in front of them.


    "Li Qian, since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you."


    With that, Chen Zhong flashed fiercely. Lu ziyao pressed his small hand on the mechanism switch on one side, and immediately the wall was like a sword rain sweeping through them.


    "Protect the boss!"


    Xiaojin came forward and helped Chen Zhong to go to the front, while Lu ziyao and Nan Zhi followed and observed the surrounding situation.


    Ah


    For a moment, painful wails and cries came from outside.


    Li Qian didn''t expect that they should escape again under her eyes so easily. Her angry fist was on the stone wall.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the falling brothers in front of her, Li Qian shouted to them, "withdraw and find the entrance again."


    "Boss, we are not familiar with this underground palace. If we let our brothers go rashly, it is easy to be dangerous."


    The man came to Li Qian''s side and whispered his advice.


    "What are you afraid of? A small underground palace is capable of me and I. tell me to go down and take more pictures of people to find out all the situation here. Even if you turn it upside down for me, you should find them for me."


    Seeing that Li Qian refused to listen to advice, the man had to go up and transfer people according to her instructions.


    "How, can you hold on?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Fool, what do you think we should do now?"


    Nanzhi asked in a low voice while looking around.


    At the moment, Nanzhi is not affected by her life experience, which is a bad omen for them.


    "Uncle Zhong may be right. Since this is a sinking palace, there is naturally no intersection for us to go out. Now the only intersection we can go out is to return according to the original road."


    "So many people are blocked outside. Even if I want to return the same way, I have to be able to get off."


    "Since you say there are other people buried here, does that mean there is an exit here?"


    In the past, it was said in the tomb robbing notes that those who stole the tomb or designed the tomb would leave a hole for themselves?


    "If there are other people buried here, there must be an exit."


    Chen Zhong also knows that there is not much possibility to go back from the original way, because he knows Li Qian too well. She must think of what they can think of.


    "I''ve looked for the left and southwest, and I haven''t found the exit. Why don''t we go there and have a look."


    He had been looking here for a long time before they came down. Since there was nothing he wanted, it might be there.


    At the same time, Su Xiangwan and Tang Qi began to walk slowly towards the mountain. Because the mountain road was rugged, they walked about 20 miles. The originally sunny sky slowly began to be shrouded by a layer of dark clouds. Seeing that it was going to rain, we had to find a place where there was less ponding and start building tents.


    Lightning and thunder flashed in the sky. Everyone quickly divided the work. Soon the tent and firewood were ready.

 Chapter 1433

    "The weather is really changing."


    Su Xiangwan glanced at the pouring rain outside and said slowly.


    The weather near may changed when it was right. At this time, they only walked dozens of miles and encountered such weather. The mountain road was slippery, and they couldn''t get to Yongping town the morning after tomorrow.


    Night fell slowly, and the mountain was slowly shrouded in night. Tang Qi quickly found some big stones from the outside and brought them in to bake some food. He saw Liu Xuening take out a small pot from his bag, go to the door and pick up some water and come in.


    "Xuening, when did you bring a pot in your bag?"


    Tang Qi looked at the small pot in Liu Xuening''s hand and asked unexpectedly.


    "I asked the boss for it when I passed the kitchen for breakfast today."


    "You won''t even bring spices such as oil and salt?"


    Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    Then Liu Xuening took out a shopping bag from her bag and said, "there should be some."


    Soon, what caught everyone''s eyes was all kinds of spices. Tang Qi swallowed her saliva, looked at the spices and said, "baby, with you around, she brought a mobile kitchen around."


    I have to say, she really admired Liu Xuening. No wonder she always thought her bag was heavy before.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. No matter where they eat, it is the most important thing. As long as they have a good meal, they can have the strength and spirit to do other things!"


    Liu Xuening didn''t understand why she was so surprised. After all, she and her father used to bring these things when they went hunting or cutting firewood in the mountains, so she didn''t feel anything.


    "Ning''er, aren''t you heavy with so many things?"


    "Used to it."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan took out some sweet potatoes from her bag. When she bought a tent in the town in the afternoon, the shopkeeper''s husband came in with a basket of sweet potatoes. She just praised the sweet potatoes, and the landlady warmly stuffed her seven or eight.


    "Sister Su, where did you get the sweet potato?"


    Nanxin''er asked curiously when she saw Su Xiangwan take out so many sweet potatoes.


    "Even if it was given by the landlady who just bought the tent."


    "Oh, I thought you gave it back to her."


    After all, each sweet potato basically weighs more than one kilogram, and seven or eight also weigh more than ten kilograms.


    "I want to return it, but I can''t refuse it because they are so enthusiastic. So I have to carry it on my back." when it rains, she took it out to get everyone a baked sweet potato.


    "I haven''t eaten baked sweet potato for a long time."


    "I''ll have some later."


    Su Xiangwan said with a smile.


    With the pot with Xuening belt, soon everyone ate steaming porridge. Of course, the rice in these porridge was also brought by Ning''er.


    After everyone had dinner, Tang Qi kept a vigil outside, while Nan Xin''er returned to the tent to sleep with Liu Xuening.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and there is a thunder and lightning in the sky from time to time. It makes people feel very strange in this gloomy forest.


    Su Xiangwan saw that Tang Qi didn''t eat much at night. He thought that he still had some instant noodles in his bag, so he took Tang Qi out, took some water and began to cook on a stone.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Seeing them coming out, Tang Qi asked with concern.


    "Come and cook something to eat."


    Su Xiangwan covered the lid, and saw Tang Qi''s eyes looking at Tang Qi as if he were attracted by the tiger to his favorite prey. It was hot and cold.


    "Sister-in-law, I suddenly remembered that I had something to say just now. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Just before Su Xiangwan spoke, Tang Qi''s original position was already empty.


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling funny, and then looked at Tang Qi. Sure enough, he saw his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his face sank slightly.


    Su Xiangwan found that every time Tang Qi saw Tang Qi, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. She always tried every means to avoid him.


    Even before coming forward, Tang Qigang wanted to ask her to sit in his car, but she just didn''t. She directly took her hand and sat in her car.


    After cooking the instant noodles, Su Xiangwan poured the noodles into a bowl, then took a pair of chopsticks from the previously folded branches and handed them to him, "eat while it''s hot!"


    "Cooked for me?"


    "I saw you didn''t eat much at night. I was worried that you would be hungry at night."


    Looking at that bowl of hot noodles, don''t say, he''s really hungry at the moment.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Watching Tang Qi take over, Su Xiangwan didn''t intend to leave, but sat down by fire.


    "Did you and Xiaoqi quarrel these two days?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang Qi paused slightly with his chopsticks. He thought of the scene that night, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Every girl wants to talk about a vigorous love, and Xiaoqi is no exception. At her age, she has a beautiful vision for love. For her, the feelings between you are relatives and family. Although she didn''t say these days, I can see that her heart is very frightened, so anyway, you are the most anxious So as to find a suitable opportunity to make things clear to her. Only in that way will she begin to consider the feelings between you. "Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the little girl will find a place to hide.


    After all, in her heart, Tang Qi was just a brother and a family for him.


    It''s totally out of touch with men and women.


    If she hadn''t promised Lu shaochu to protect her, I believe the little girl would have escaped without a trace at the moment.


    Tang Qi raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan. There was a trace of pain and irritability in his eyes. He also wanted to make it clear to her, but every time she saw him, she wanted a mouse to see a cat. As soon as she saw him, she ran away.


    He didn''t expect that his behavior that night would have such a great impact on her. Now if he said she wasn''t his own sister, he didn''t know what she would do.


    "Sister in law, do you think Xiaoqi has me in her heart?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiangwan looked at him in surprise. Tang Qi didn''t like her all the time. Even if he didn''t always keep a straight face like before, he was very polite to her. Now he calls her. It seems that Tang Qi''s reaction is a great blow to him.


    However, she can also understand this. Whether Tang Qi or Tang Qi, although Tang Qi knew from the beginning that Tang Qi was not his own sister, his feelings for her would not be measured by his brothers and sisters, but Tang Qi was different. In her heart, Tang Qi was her brother, a brother who loved and protected her, She would never dream of connecting him with her feelings.


    "Tang Qi, you have to fight for your feelings by yourself. Sometimes your efforts may not be rewarded, but if you work hard, no matter what the final result is, at least you won''t regret."

 Chapter 1434

    Looking at the big centipede in front of me, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, and my body subconsciously stepped back.


    If he knew that it would be such a situation to follow in, he wouldn''t come in and take the risk.


    "Boss..."


    Little fat''s mouth was stained with blood when he was fighting with a centipede.


    Staring at the centipede in front of him, the sweat drops on xiaopang''s forehead fell down. He said he was not afraid. It was false.


    Xiang Tian knows that it is impossible to win at the moment. The only way is to find a way to escape.


    However, what Xiang Tian doesn''t know is that the centipede was waiting for them here. Now how can he let them leave?


    "Xiaopang, I''ll distract the centipede later. Take this opportunity to leave here and go back to find the master, okay?"


    To the sky, I heard xiaopang shaking his head and saying, "I won''t go. You''re not the opponent of this centipede."


    "No matter what, one who can walk is one."


    Before they finished, the centipede seemed to find them. With a violent sweep of its tail, the bird hiding behind the stone was swept out to the sky.


    "Boss..."


    Xiaopang picked up the gun in his hand and quickly hit the centipede. Bang bang, the bullet hit the centipede, which completely angered it. He suddenly turned his head and swept the nearby stone pillar. He only heard a roar. The waist thick stone pillar fell down, and the stone pillar fell to the sky. When he saw that the stone pillar was about to fall on himself, Xiang Tian felt that his body was suddenly pushed by a powerful force. Before he could react, he only heard a roar. The dust in front of him made him unable to open his eyes.


    When he saw it clearly, the whole man was like crazy, dragging his injured leg forward desperately, and his eyes were red.


    "Xiaopang, how are you? Don''t scare me?"


    Xiang Tian tried to remove the stone pillar pressed on him, but no matter how he did it, the stone pillar never meant to move.


    "Boss..."


    Xiaopang stretched out his hand and tried to stop him. He grabbed his hand to the sky and said with a trace of tears: "xiaopang, how can you be so stupid?"


    Xiang Tian was abandoned on the road by his parents when he was a child, and then picked up by his master. Therefore, since he was a child, he has no sense of security. At the same time, it also makes him understand a truth, that is, to make himself strong. Only when he is strong will he not be bullied.


    However, xiaopang''s appearance gave him a different understanding, that is, when he was dying, this chubby little junior brother who didn''t like to talk all the time saved him at the most dangerous moment, which surprised him, because everyone was examining at that time, not only to guard against all kinds of organs and dangers, At the same time, he had to let his own people do it to himself. At that time, as long as he didn''t do it, he could easily get the second place.


    So after that, Xiang tianzai secretly vowed to protect him and the only person in the world who is good to him and gives him a second life except the master.


    Xiaopang looked at the sky, smiled foolishly and said weakly: "Brother, I haven''t told you one thing, that is, you... You look like my brother, but... Unfortunately... He was killed alive in order to find... Food for me. So... I... Hope... I hope you can live well for him... Just... For me?"


    Xiang Tian grabbed his hand tightly and said angrily, "since I am your eldest brother, you must listen to me and live for me. Do you hear me?"


    Little fat looked at him, smiled, his eyes closed slowly, and his hands hung down powerlessly


    "Little fat..."


    He shouted to the sky, but no matter how he shouted, xiaopang couldn''t hear it anymore.


    "Xiaopang, you''re waiting for big brother here. Later, big brother will take you home."


    Lay him down gently, stood up slowly to the sky, his eyes were red, looked coldly at the centipede opposite, and then slowly walked around behind another stone, holding the gun tightly with both hands, banging a few shots at his head.


    Yan Zun and Shura just came into the tomb. After a while, they heard the gunshot from the East. They were shocked and walked quickly in the direction of gunshot.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Tian''s figure flew out quickly like fragments. Yan Zun and Shura saw such a scene as soon as they came in. Without thinking about it, Yan Zun flew out and caught him.


    "Martial uncle, why are you here?"


    Looking behind Yan Zun, Xiang Tian saw that his master was also there.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t talk and lie down."


    Then he saw Shura jump and fight with the centipede.


    This centipede stays in the ancient tomb all the year round, and the ancient tomb is cloudy and wet all the year round. Wu centipede already contains highly toxic. Even Shura and Yan Zun dare not take it lightly.


    After fighting with the centipede for more than an hour, they finally beat the centipede down. The huge body of the centipede hit the ground with a loud bang.


    "How''s the injury? Can you stand up by yourself?"


    Shura walked over and looked at the sky lying on the ground and asked faintly.


    Xiangtian struggled to get up, but Shura helped him up because his injury was too serious.


    "Thank you, master."


    The words fell, and his eyes fell to one side. Xiaopang''s eyes were red. Shura actually saw it as soon as she came in, but people can''t come back from death. She didn''t expect that she was a little late in the end.


    "Master, little fat, he..."


    "Bury him!"


    They have to find Nanzhi, so they can only bury him here.


    Looking at xiaopang''s body without temperature to the sky, he turned his head and looked at Shura and said, "master, I want to take xiaopang back."


    Shura looked at him, his eyes were slightly cold, and told God that the master was angry, but he promised xiaopang that he would treat her back.


    "Xiang Tian, I know you and xiaopang have always had a good relationship, but it''s really not suitable for us to take him under this situation."


    "Martial uncle, tell me the exit to go back. I''ll take xiaopang back myself. I promised him."


    Yan Zun glanced at him, finally turned his head to Shura and said, "since he promised xiaopang to heaven, let him take her back!"


    After looking at him, Shura finally said helplessly, "it''s up to you!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiang Tian knocked two heads at Shura, followed Yan Zun to open the stone pillar, and then found some firewood to cremate his body and put it into a small bottle.


    "Master, why are you and martial uncle here?"

 Chapter 1435

    "Xiaomu saw you and xiaopang sneaking here this morning. Later, some disciples said that Nanzhi was gone. Your master was worried about you, so he rushed here according to their route."


    Yan Zun held him and said slowly.


    Shura looked at his injury and said coldly, "how''s it going? Can you stand it?"


    "Master, I''m fine."


    Nodded, then Shura looked down on the dead centipede and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    "Judging from the color of this centipede, this centipede should be raised by people."


    Hearing the speech, Shura raised her eyebrows. When Xiaomu came back and told her that she saw xiangtian and xiaopang coming this way, she knew that things were bad. Before, she heard that there were a large group of people living on the mountain here. She originally planned to come and inquire after the matter at hand, but other things were delayed, but she didn''t expect to be found by xiangtian.


    "Indeed, when we first came in, I looked around and found that the ground nearby was particularly clean, and many branches were obviously trimmed. So I''m sure these people must have lived here for a long time, but they haven''t been found here for so long. It seems that they are very cautious. Some time ago, they were famous Zizi told me that he found a group of suspicious people here. At that time, he didn''t come to check immediately because he had something to deal with urgently. Unexpectedly, he was bumped by them. "


    "Do you think the missing children have anything to do with them?"


    Yan Zun touched his chin and rarely stood here calmly to talk to her.


    After his reminding, Shura frowned slightly. The disciples she received in recent years always disappeared inexplicably every year. Although she also went to check, she never found any reason. However, because they are the devil training camp, the dead are normal for them, so she didn''t think much, After all, several bodies were found in the sea.


    "Do you mean that the other party has already reached out to me?"


    Yan Zun shook his head, "I''m not sure, just some doubt."


    "Xiang Tian, did you see Nanzhi?"


    Shook his head to the sky, looked at his master and said, "I just saw them enter here. When xiaopang and I came in, they were gone."


    If he saw her inside, he wouldn''t break into the maze, and his little fat wouldn''t die to save her. They did all this, Xiang tianzai said in his heart.


    "It seems that we have to find Nanzhi quickly. Since this centipede is raised by people, it is likely that the other party already knows that Xiang Tian broke into here and deliberately released the centipede."


    This is the rhythm of feeding her apprentice to the centipede!


    Shura clenched her fingers tightly. She didn''t expect that these people should be so cruel and cruel.


    Xiang Tian shivered when she heard Yan Zun''s words. She thought the centipede was in the grave. Unexpectedly, it was man-made.


    Shura''s face was gloomy and fierce, and her whole body was full of strong killing intention. Yan Zun knew that she was really angry.


    He thinks he has never been a kind person. Although she helped her sister take over the training camp, the children here are either abandoned by their parents or have no parents. Even if she doesn''t bring them back, those children can''t live. Bringing them back can at least give him a choice.


    As for whether the last can survive, it depends on their own ability.


    "I''ve looked for it several times, but there''s no exit. Will this underground palace originally have no exit?"


    Xiaojin holds Chen Zhong to sit down, looks around and says in a hurry.


    "There must be exits, but we didn''t find them."


    Chen Zhong gently moved his big leg with his hand. Looking at the white blood slowly seeping out, he knew that his wound had begun to become inflamed.


    Afraid of their worry, he kept silent.


    "Long time no see, manager Chen."


    At this time, six men in black with uniform badges in front of their chest suddenly appeared in front of them. When Chen Zhong saw the visitor, his whole face suddenly became bloodless.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you."


    Chen Zhong''s appearance at the moment, let alone others, even he may not recognize himself, so he is wondering whether the other party speaks like this on purpose.


    The man smiled and his eyes slowly fell on Nanzhi''s face. "You have cheated us all so hard these years, manager Chen?"


    Nan Zhixiu frowned. The man in front of her felt very unhappy. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Chen Zhong standing up holding the wall. Xiao Jin subconsciously stretched out his hand to help him, but he stopped him.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Maybe you recognize the wrong person."


    Chen Zhong walked slowly to Nanzhi and Lu ziyao and said to Lu ziyao behind him, "ziyao, take Xiaozhi and wait for me there."


    "OK."


    After that, Lu ziyao reached out and took Nan Zhi''s hand to go back, but he was stopped by two people in black.


    "A good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way."


    Nanzhi looked at the man who stopped her and said coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, miss Nanzhi. We were just ordered to take the young lady back. Your mother missed you very much when she learned that you were still alive. She specially asked us to come and take you back to see her."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Zhong suddenly trembled, looked at each other''s eyes and said, "Zhang Tian, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Tian looked at him and said with a smile, "isn''t this your wish all along? Now the lady knows that the young lady is still alive. Don''t mention how happy she is. As soon as she receives the news, she will send us to pick her up."


    Of course, Chen Zhong will never believe what he said. Once Nanzhi falls into his hands, he will only die.


    "You want to take her unless you step on my body."


    "Manager Chen, do you think you have the right to say no now?"


    Chen Zhong looked at the people in black in front of him. Except for the man in front of him, all these people were dead men trained by the imperial palace. I didn''t expect that the queen would not hesitate to send dead men to kill her own daughter in order to consolidate her position.


    "Isn''t madam afraid that I will make all this public?"


    The man smiled and gently wiped the silver gun in his hand with a handkerchief. Suddenly, he heard a bang, and the bullet quickly passed through Chen Zhong''s left leg.


    Chen Zhong fell to his knees, and Nan Zhi and Lu ziyao ran quickly to help him.


    "Uncle Zhong..."


    "That also depends on whether you have this opportunity, don''t you?"


    Then the man went to Nanzhi and said slowly to her, "miss Nanzhi, please go back with me. My wife is still waiting for me at home?"

 Chapter 1436

    "OK, I can promise to go back with you, but you must promise me a condition first."


    Nanzhi stood up and looked at him. There was no fear in her eyes, let alone timidity.


    Zhang Tian looked at Nanzhi in front of him. At a young age, she was full of cold. Just standing there, an invisible gas field was natural, and the cold breath came quietly from her.


    It was also the child of a mother''s compatriots, but the girl in front of him inexplicably gave him a sense of awe from the bottom of his heart, which made Zhang Tianyi very uncomfortable.


    "Princess, don''t promise him. They''ll kill you."


    Chen Zhong looked at Nanzhi with a worried face and shouted loudly.


    Xiaojin looked at all this in front of her. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had just escaped from the wolf''s nest and jumped into the tiger''s nest. Now uncle Zhong was injured again. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape.


    Zhang Tian looked at her, smiled and said, "Miss, please?"


    "I can go back with you, but I want you to take all my friends and uncle Zhong out and let them leave safely."


    At the moment, she can''t control so much. No matter what is waiting for her in front, she must take everyone out as soon as possible, not to mention uncle Zhong''s leg will be abandoned if it is not treated in time.


    "Miss Nanzhi, I can''t do this. Even if I promise you, they won''t promise."


    Then Nanzhi saw a charming looking and sexual woman coming out of the next channel. The woman was very beautiful and gave people the first feeling like the beautiful suffocating poppy, covered with poison.


    The woman is the boss of these bandits, the real Shura Lengmei.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve found this man for you. Don''t forget what I told you before."


    Lengmei glanced at Xiaojin and then looked at Zhang Tian.


    "Miss Leng, take a hundred hearts and help you as soon as I get back."


    "In that case, there will be Mr. Zhang."


    Then Lengmei went to Xiaojin and looked at her. Her red lips lifted up and said slowly, "you are the first girl who dares to escape under my eyes. Yes, some courage."


    Chen Zhong pulled Xiaojin back and said to Lengmei, "you called them, didn''t you?"


    "So what?"


    Lengmei looked at him and said with a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    "Since you know who I am, why haven''t you exposed me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Then Chen Zhong suddenly thought of something. A deep sense of regret flashed on his face. It turned out that he had been under their surveillance all the time. Their purpose was to use him to lead out Nanzhi.


    "You are so vicious."


    "Thank you for your compliment, otherwise you think I will keep you until now for no reason?"


    As soon as Lengmei''s voice fell, Chen Zhonggang wanted to pull out the gun, but Lengmei put her foot in front of her chest. The whole person flew out, fell on the wall and fell down.


    "Uncle Zhong..."


    Xiaojin picked up Chen Zhong, looked at the corner of his mouth that kept bleeding, and cried.


    "Never let them take the princess back. The queen will not let her go."


    Chen Zhongfu whispered in Xiaojin''s ear.


    Xiaojin looked up at him and shook his head with tearful eyes.


    "Come and take people away."


    Then he saw two men coming forward to catch Xiaojin.


    The man''s hand was not close to Xiaojin, but Nan Zhi kicked it, and the man took a few steps back with a thud.


    "Whoever dares to step forward, I''ll kill him immediately."


    Nan Zhi raised his gun to them and said coldly.


    "Miss, why are you struggling fearlessly? Do you think you can take the three of them alone?"


    "So what? I am a dead man once. I do not mind dying once. It is you. If I die, your beloved Princess will not live, and will your queen''s highness leave you?"


    "Shut up, do you dare to curse the princess in public? Are you not afraid that I will kill you now?"


    Zhang Tian said so, but he was very nervous. He always felt that Nanzhi seemed to know something, or did he say that there was really twinning induction between twins?


    Hearing the speech, Nanzhi sneered and said, "I still say that. Send my friends and uncle Zhong out safely, and I''ll go back with you, otherwise I don''t mind if everyone dies."


    Chen Zhong was very puzzled to see Nan Zhi, and could not understand what she said he was dead, and her royal highness could not live.


    Nanzhi looked at Zhang Tian like a sharp arrow, shooting straight like him. Although so many people surrounded her, she didn''t feel afraid at all. It seems that she knows something.


    For the sake of his royal highness, he can only endure for the time being.


    "Miss Leng, do you think this is OK? I''m adding 30% to the one you said before. I''ll take these people away."


    Zhang Tian turned his head and looked at Lengmei and discussed.


    "Buy it now, 50 percent."


    In the heart, Zhang Tian had greeted the eighteen generations of the cold plum ancestors for a long time. The bitch really dared to speak, what was not enough, compared to the safety of his royal highness.


    "OK, deal!"


    After that, Zhang Tian asked his subordinates to write a note for Lengmei. After Lengmei took it, she looked at Xiaojin and said with a smile, "you''re lucky!"


    With a wave of her hand, Lengmei left with everyone.


    "Miss Nanzhi, I can agree to your terms, but I also hope you don''t play tricks."


    Zhang Tian lost so much money all at once. He is in a bad mood at the moment.


    "I''ll do what I say and lead the way!"


    Lu ziyao grabbed Nanzhi, who was about to leave, and looked at her with an inquiry in his eyes.


    Patted his arm, Nanzhi smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Princess, what did you say you were dead just now? What''s the meaning of your royal highness?"


    Chen Zhong is supported by Xiaojin and looks at her whispering inquiry.


    "Nothing."


    Nanzhi and Lu ziyao walked behind. Suddenly, there was a jade pendant in ziyao''s hand. Looking up at her, he heard her smile at him, "keep it for me."


    Ziyao looked down at the jade pendant in his hand, nodded and continued to follow them outside.


    At this time, Yan Zun and Shura searched in the tomb for a long time before they found the entrance to the underground palace. As soon as they entered, they heard a sound of foot steps from the opposite side. The three immediately found a place to hide.


    "Boss, do we really let them go like this?"


    "You take two brothers and keep an eye on me. Once they separate, tell me immediately."


    The man who dares to play tricks in front of her has not been born yet?


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away."


    "Sister, do you want to see those two boys?"


    A young man standing next to Lengmei asked while lighting her cigarette.


    "You said that if my silly sister knew that the proud disciples she had trained over the years were finally fed to the centipede by me, what would she do?"

 Chapter 1437

    "I believe she never dreamed that she had caused all this."


    The man stood next to Lengmei and said with a flattering face.


    "Indeed, she always thought what I did was too bloody. Unexpectedly, she caused the deaths of those children."


    Shura, who hid behind the stone wall, turned pale, clenched his hands tightly in his heart, and looked at the men and women in front of him angrily.


    "Sister, I don''t understand. Since she is not a close sister with you, why don''t you have a showdown with her?"


    The man looked at Lengmei with a puzzled face and asked.


    "She is still valuable, and it is more convenient for us to maintain our current relationship."


    Leng Mei''s words fell, and then said to the man, "by the way, what the little girl said to Zhang Tian just now, I always feel that there should be something else we don''t know. You''ll check later to see if there''s anything wrong with the state of yelia?"


    "OK, I''ll go later, but let the little girl leave with Zhang Tian. It''s too cheap for her."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she won''t live long. It''s my sister who lost such a good seedling in vain."


    Then Lengmei took the man to the front.


    Shura just wanted to go out, but Yan Zun pushed him on the wall and said coldly, "will you calm down first?"


    "You let go of me. I''ll go to her and ask her."


    Struggling hard, Shura shouted excitedly.


    "If you go, Nanzhi will be dangerous!"


    Yan Zun grabbed her shoulders and shouted loudly.


    Shura was so roared by him, slowly raised her head, and a layer of water mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. She has always been a strong woman in yanzun''s eyes. She has never seen anything that can live her hard. Today, he knows that Lengmei''s words really hurt her.


    "I know you are very sad at this time, but now the top priority is to find Nanzhi as soon as possible. Listen to what he just said. Nanzhi should fall into the hands of others. We must find her as soon as possible and never let her have an accident."


    Looking at the anxious color flashed in Yan Zun''s eyes, who could have thought that the head of the cabinet would care so much about an orphan.


    "Sorry, I''m too impulsive."


    After a long time, Shura took a deep breath, calmed his mood and opened his mouth to Yan Zun.


    Patted her on the shoulder. Yan Zun signaled that she was okay. They walked along the direction of Lengmei''s coming out.


    When Zhang Tian took them out of the ancient tomb and looked at the scenery in front of them, everyone was shocked. What came into view was a large cliff, and next to the cliff was the endless sea. From time to time, the sound of sea water beating on the rocks came to his ears.


    Set up an exit in such a place. No wonder they didn''t find the exit after looking for it for several times.


    "Miss Nanzhi, according to your request, I have taken you out of the ancient tomb. Now should you fulfill your promise and go back with me?"


    Zhang Tian went to Nanzhi and said to her.


    Nanzhi looked at the boundless sea in the distance. A beautiful picture suddenly flashed in her mind. She turned her head and looked at Lu ziyao beside her. At this time, Lu ziyao was just looking at her, smiled at him and said, "Congratulations, you can finally leave."


    Lu ziyao looked at her. He didn''t know why. He always felt something hidden behind her beautiful smile. This feeling made him very uneasy.


    "Agreed we were together?"


    Hearing the speech, Nanzhi shook her head, chuckled, raised her hand and pinched his face, "what a fool, that''s your home." and she was destined to live in this world for another person.


    Lu ziyao looked at her and wanted to tell her that his home was also her home, but he didn''t come and tell her that she was gone.


    "You send them out of here first. I''ll leave with you only if you make sure they leave safely."


    She''s not stupid. If she leaves now, the woman will send someone to catch them, and they still can''t escape.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang was in a hurry. Looking at Nanzhi''s eyes, he flashed an anger and said angrily: "I advise miss Nanzhi to stop when she is good. My patience is not so good."


    "This sentence is exactly what I sent to Mr. Zhang. As long as I jump from here now, what you want will be turned into foam."


    Nanzhi looked up at him. Although she was only six years old, her momentum was no less than Zhang Tian. However, she was suddenly glad that the famous doctor invited by little martial uncle for her last time let her know that there was such a big secret in her body. Otherwise, she had no chips to compete with Zhang Tian today.


    "Miss Nanzhi is not old, but she didn''t expect her mind to be so careful?"


    "Mr. Zhang flattered me. As the saying goes, like mother, like daughter. If I want to compare my biological mother, I can''t bear to mention it."


    "How can miss Nanzhi say that about her mother?"


    Zhang Tian looked at Nanzhi sharply with an unhappy tone.


    In his eyes, no one can slander the queen, not even her daughter, let alone her unrecognized daughter.


    Seeing that Zhang Tian was so protective of the woman, Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing. They all said that tiger poison didn''t eat seeds, but her biological mother wanted to kill him. It''s light enough for such a woman to say so.


    "Please also pay attention to the wording of Mr. Zhang."


    Nanzhi said impolitely.


    Zhang Tian didn''t expect that when a 50-year-old man faced a six-year-old child, he would be poor in words. In the end, he had to compromise.


    He ordered his subordinates to get a boat. Nanzhi went to Chen Zhong. Chen Zhong said anxiously, "princess, my subordinates are not afraid of death. You can''t follow him back. You''ll die."


    Nanzhi grabbed uncle Zhong''s hand and smiled sweetly, "thank uncle Zhong for giving me the happiest time in the past six years, because you let me know the beauty of the world. Don''t worry, I won''t be so easy."


    "Princess, the queen will not let you go."


    For the Queen''s means, Chen Zhong knows better than anyone that a woman who doesn''t let go of her own daughter, only he knows how cruel her mind is.


    "Uncle Zhong, didn''t you always hope I could go back? Isn''t it right that they come to pick me up in person now?"


    These six years are like stealing. Now that she knows her true identity, she still needs to face some things.


    "But princess, I..."


    Chen Zhong looks at Nanzhi. He wants her to go back to help her recapture everything that belongs to her, not to let her die.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1438

    "Aunt Xiaojin, uncle Zhong asked you to take care of me. If I have a chance, I will repay you for your kindness."


    Xiaojin hugged her. Tears kept falling and choked. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Uncle Zhong. Take care of yourself."


    She was really sad. At this time, Xiaojin found that she was really useless. In front of evil forces, she didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    Nanzhi and Xiaojin carefully helped Chen Zhong to the boat, while Lu ziyao stood still and followed Nanzhi''s figure.


    "Fool, why are you still standing there? Get on the boat quickly."


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao walked up to her with a gloomy face and said, "let''s go together!"


    Hearing the speech, Nanzhi smiled sweetly at him and said, "why? Don''t you give up on me? Remember you vowed every day to find a chance to leave here. How can you be hypocritical now that you have a chance to leave?"


    In the face of her ridicule, Lu ziyao didn''t hear what he was moved. He said, "I won''t go if you don''t go."


    Mommy taught him since childhood that boys should take responsibility to protect the people they want to protect. Even if he can''t protect her now, he wants to stay with her and face it with her.


    "Fool, you are different from me. You have parents and sisters who love you. They must be worried when you are away these days, so you must go back."


    Then Nanzhi pushed ziyao into the boat and hurriedly told them to sail.


    Standing on the cliff, Nanzhi looked at the slowly leaving ship, and tears fell slowly from the corners of her eyes.


    "Goodbye, fool."


    Zhang Tian came over and said to her, "miss Nanzhi, can we leave now?"


    As the boat was getting farther and farther away, Nanzhi turned her head and looked at Zhang Tian, with a sweet smile on her mouth, "Mr. Zhang, look at your anxious appearance. I think your princess should be seriously ill at the moment? Otherwise your queen wouldn''t think of me at this time."


    "Miss Nanzhi, I know you have always misunderstood the queen. At the beginning, the queen had to make such a decision. I hope you can understand her difficulties as a mother."


    "So?"


    They have left here safely, so now nothing can threaten her. Since she cares so much about her little daughter, the more she wants her to suffer and let her see with her own eyes how her favorite daughter finally died of illness.


    "Do you really think I''m still the baby in swaddling clothes? Go back and tell the woman that she''s not very powerful? In that case, she can find a way to heal your princess. From the moment she decided to kill me six years ago, all this has nothing to do with me. She wants me to go back and save her and dream."


    Zhang Tian didn''t expect that she would suddenly repent. He couldn''t help getting angry and approached her step by step. He said coldly, "since it''s so, I''ll forgive my subordinates for offending."


    Then, Zhang Tian waved his hand and two people in black came forward to catch her.


    Nanzhi looked at the man who came slowly towards him in front of her. A bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of her mouth, and her legs slowly retreated towards the back. Lu ziyao, who had been standing on the deck, shouted: "don''t..."


    The sound slowly spread to Nanzhi''s ears through the sea breeze, turned his head and looked at the people standing on the deck in the distance, showing a sweet and happy smile, jumped, and his small body fell quickly


    "Little Gardenia..."


    "Girl..."


    Shura and yanzun just came out to see the scene of Nanzhi jumping into the sea and shouted loudly.


    "Little Gardenia..."


    Yan Zun stood on the cliff and looked at the rough waves below. His eyes were red. He slowly turned to look at Zhang Tian and suddenly took out two guns from his waist. He swept at the people in black. In a few minutes, all the people in black were killed by him, leaving Zhang Tian alone.


    "You... You killed the people in King Elijah''s room. Do you know the consequences?"


    Looking at Yan Zun slowly approaching him, Zhang Tian said as he stepped back.


    "I don''t care what royal family you are. You killed my girl. Today I want all of you to be buried with her."


    Words fall, Zhang Tian hasn''t taken out the gun, Yan Zun has preempted him, and the bullet passes through his eyebrow.


    "Princess..."


    Chen Zhong knelt down on the edge of the cliff and shouted loudly at the turbulent sea below.


    He never thought that she would finally choose such a way to end all this.


    "Princess, I will avenge you."


    He will never let those who have hurt him live happily in this world.


    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with my girl? Why do you call her Princess?"


    Yan Zun''s body exudes a dangerous smell. Standing in front of the heavy, his tone is cold and piercing.


    Chen Zhong raised his head and looked at Chen Zhong. He knew this man. He was the princess''s martial uncle. Thanks to him for taking care of her these years.


    "I know you. You are the princess''s martial uncle. Thank you for taking care of my princess in the past six years." Chen Zhong roughly told the story. When yanzun and Shura heard what he said, they couldn''t believe that Nanzhi was really the daughter of Queen yelia.


    But what they didn''t expect was that queen Elijah would be so vicious and send her own daughter to despair for her own sake.


    "It''s just an animal. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I didn''t expect her to believe the words of a Jianghu Taoist after she became a king."


    "I won''t let him die in vain."


    At this time, everyone was immersed in pain and didn''t find it at all. Xiang Tian didn''t know where to find a short gun. The muzzle slowly aimed at this side and shouted to Lu ziyao, "go to hell!"


    "Be careful."


    The gunshot thumped in the silent air. Xiaojin suddenly pushed ziyao away with her body, and the bullet passed through her chest.


    Yan Zun hugged her with quick eyes and hands, but Xiang Tian was stopped by Shura at this time.


    "Take care of him for me!"


    The words fell, and Xiaojin fainted.


    Lu ziyao still had no reaction, his eyes were empty, and he stared at the place where Nanzhi fell in a daze.


    Because Xiaojin''s injury was very serious, and Chen Zhong''s legs needed timely treatment, he had to take all the people back to his villa.


    After settling them down, Yan Zun came to the study and soon Mingfeng came in.


    "Young Lord, are you looking for me?"


    Yan Zun rubbed his sore temples and said to Mingfeng, "go and find Lu shaochu for me."


    "Looking for Lu Shao?"

 Chapter 1439

    Mingfeng doesn''t understand why yanzun wants to find Lu shaochu at this time. After all, the old man said a few days ago that he wouldn''t let them go too close to Lu shaochu.


    "Young Lord, but the old man..."


    "Are you mine or his?"


    Yan Zun conveniently picked up an apple on the table and threw it. Mingfeng caught it and hurriedly said, "of course, it''s the little Lord, just..."


    He just didn''t understand why he asked Lu shaochu to come at this time.


    In the past, it was the young master who said that Lu Shao didn''t know about the enchanting night. Now I know that many people are secretly starting to deal with him. Although Shao Ge is not a right way, he doesn''t want to go with those people, so the old man means that neither side will offend and close the door for rest.


    "Look..."


    In the garden outside the window, Lu ziyao sat there alone. When Mingfeng saw his small face, his mouth was so frightened that he couldn''t close. How could the child look like Lu Shao? It was like a mold.


    "It''s as like as two peas."


    "Now you know why I asked you to invite him over!"


    Yan Zun looked at the little boy outside and said slowly.


    His little Gardenia didn''t come back, but he brought back three strangers, especially the woman. Up to now, she hasn''t passed the dangerous period. It''s really troublesome.


    I don''t know which one is wrong. He yanzun would go back to three strangers.


    It''s more comfortable to think of what the girl said before she fainted and how someone believed him at that time.


    Just think it''s for his little Gardenia!


    "By the way, tell them to go down and let them wake up the girl no matter what method they use."


    "Yes!"


    Mingfeng glanced at his young master. When did his young master begin to care about women.


    But on second thought, it seemed impossible, shook his head and left.


    At this time, Lu shaochu sat in the top luxury office of Meiye headquarters and looked at the people standing below. His face was gloomy. Jin Nancheng looked at everyone, sighed and said to Lu shaochu, "don''t blame them, they did their best."


    Lu shaochu looked at him and didn''t speak, so Jin Nancheng said to everyone, "go out and do what you should do."


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Lying obliquely on the sofa, Lu shaochu rubbed his temples and asked with a tired face.


    "As usual, the people over there have not contacted him."


    Jin Nancheng went to sit down opposite him. Seeing that his face was very ugly, he continued: "go and have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here."


    During this time, in order to eradicate those guys who are eyeing the magic night as soon as possible, he hasn''t slept well for a week, and his eyes are full of red blood.


    "It''s all right. By the way, you should keep an eye on the Shangguan side. In addition, you should contact Zhu Li and ask him to check the details of K organization. The more detailed, the better."


    "Do you think there are others behind Sir Bojun?"


    Lu shaochu nodded, sat up from the sofa, took out a document from the safe and handed it to him, "This is the latest information I just got. We all know that Shangguan Bojun has always been very ambitious, but the explosion more than ten years ago almost wiped out all his achievements, but he expanded his power so quickly in such a short time. There must be a bigger backer behind him."


    The most important thing is that if the people behind this are really those people, it will be more troublesome. After all, her current identity is in the eyes of those people, and finding a reason will cause him heavy losses.


    "I hope your worry is superfluous."


    Knock knock knock


    "Come in!"


    Xu Luo pushed the door in and said to Lu shaochu, "young master, Mingfeng, the assistant of the cabinet leader, wants to see you?"


    "Let him in!"


    He looked at Jin Nancheng. After a while, Xu Luo came in with Mingfeng.


    "Hello, Lu Shao. My young master wants to invite you to come over and have something important to discuss with you."


    "What is it that you have to come here?"


    Lu shaochu frowned. He didn''t understand what Yan Zun was doing.


    "Lu Shao, you''ll know when you go."


    Mingfeng knows that Lu shaochu''s impression of his young master has always been fooling around. Who let him do that before?


    Thinking of those, Mingfeng couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    "Let''s go!"


    After thinking for a while, Lu shaochu gently spit out two words.


    "Less Lord, less land."


    Yan Zun, who was dealing with official business, heard that Lu shaochu was coming. He hurriedly put down his things and told the servant, "soak a pot of good tea I brought back a few days ago."


    "It''s the little Lord."


    With that, Yan Zun went downstairs.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Lu shaochu who just came in. I just wanted to come forward and hug him, but Lu shaochu gently dodged away.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. You''ll die if you hold it!"


    Mingfeng sees this and subconsciously retreats. I really don''t understand why his young master is so enthusiastic every time he meets Lu Shao.


    "If you don''t have any other important things, but just come to talk about the past, I''m sorry. I''m very busy."


    With that, Lu shaochu was ready to leave.


    "Oh, why do you do this every time? I haven''t seen you for so long. Can''t you sit down?"


    Yan Zun also saw that he was really tired, so he didn''t continue to tease him. He asked him to sit down. The servant quickly carried a cup of tea in front of him and pushed it down.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Lu shaochu sat down, opened the door and asked.


    "I heard from the people below that you''ve been looking for someone secretly. I don''t know who you''re looking for. See if I can help."


    "No, your old man won''t let me go too close."


    Lu shaochu still respects Yan Zun''s father. Although there is no business between them, there are no other holidays. He is fair and magnanimous. He doesn''t like to harm people behind their backs like those people.


    "Did he call you?"


    Lu shaochu glanced at him, then took the tea on the table, took a sip gently, and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll go. He really called you."


    Yan Zun is completely convinced of his father''s character of sitting on the road.


    "The pavilion leader is also for your own good, and I agree with him very much. The people who oppose Meiye this time are more powerful than we thought. Your father is right to do so."


    "He''s just afraid of getting into trouble. Oh, forget it. I called you today just to let you meet someone."


    Then Yan Zun asked his servants to bring Lu ziyao up.

 Chapter 1440

    When the maid brought Lu ziyao in, Lu shaochu thought he was dreaming. He stepped up to Lu ziyao and hugged him, "Zi Yao..."


    Hold him tightly, not to mention how happy Lu ziyao was. After looking for the child for so long, he didn''t expect to be here in the end.


    Yan Zun stood aside and looked at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t help thinking of Nanzhi. If she knew that Lu ziyao had finally found his family, she would be very happy.


    Soon Lu shaochu realized that he was wrong. Let go of him and saw that his eyes were empty and without any brilliance.


    Lu shaochu''s heart suddenly sank, and his voice was extremely gentle. "Baby, I''m daddy. Do you remember Mommy?"


    However, no matter what Lu shaochu said, the people in his arms just didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on?"


    Turning his head and looking at Yan Zun, Lu shaochu was cold and frightening.


    Yan Zun hurriedly raised his hand and explained, "it''s none of my business. I''ve been like this when I saw him, but after I came back, I asked the doctor to examine him. The doctor said he should have been greatly stimulated and automatically chose to close his brain."


    Yan Zun told what had happened on the island. When he knew that Shura was his elder martial sister, the cold in Lu shaochu''s eyes slowly condensed into a frost.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The reason why Shura took him away was because he happened to meet someone who started on the child and wanted to kill him, so Shura saved him and brought him back to the island. Now this Shura is not a real Shura, and she is just a poor person who is used by others."


    Lu shaochu didn''t expect that the original intention of the European emperor was to kill his son. It seems that he really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "By the way, there''s another woman. Maybe you can meet her. It looks like you know your son. If she hadn''t blocked the bullet for him, you..."


    Yan Zun didn''t continue to say the following words. Although Xiang Tian had been taken away by Shura, he was very angry about the killing behind his back. At that time, he didn''t solve him because Shura was there. He believed she would handle it well.


    "Where is she now?"


    "I''ll take you!"


    Yan Zun didn''t expect that the man he saved was Lu shaochu''s son. It should have been something to celebrate, but he was very flustered in his heart.


    "Ziyao, daddy."


    Lu shaochu squatted down and picked up Lu ziyao. Seeing his son like this, his heart was dripping blood. If Xiao Wan knew, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Little master..."


    As soon as Yan Zun entered, the doctor inside immediately waved to his luggage and said, "how''s the man?"


    "Life has been saved, because she lost too much blood and her body is weaker than normal, so I don''t know when to wake up."


    One of the older doctors said in a slightly trembling voice.


    For Yan Zun, they are still very afraid. Their personality is uncertain, and it is also circulated that he has a problem with his sexual orientation, so they are very bumpy every time they are called here.


    "My friend wants to go in and see her, okay?"


    Seeing their cautious appearance, Yan Zun asked impatiently.


    "Of course, it''s just that the patient''s condition is not completely stable, so he must change into sterile clothes."


    Lu shaochu put ziyao on a chair and sat down. He said softly to him, "ziyao, you can do it here for a while. Daddy will come out after he goes in."


    Seeing that ziyao didn''t respond, he stood up and said to Yan Zun, "I''ll go in alone. You help me look at him."


    With that, Lu shaochu picked up a sterile suit and changed it and went in.


    The little face of the girl in the hospital bed was bloodless. Lu shaochu looked at her and felt that the girl looked familiar. After a while, he remembered who she was.


    What he doesn''t understand is, isn''t she in America? Why are you with ziyao.


    Although he didn''t know her well, he heard Su Xiangwan often mention it before. When she was rescued, their family took good care of her, but they didn''t expect that the kindness had not been paid back, and now they owe each other a life.


    After coming out of the sterile ward, Lu shaochu discussed with the doctors for a while, "now her situation is very bad. From the doctor''s point of view, we don''t suggest moving her."


    For the doctor''s suggestion, Lu shaochu nodded. Thinking of now, he really took out a little energy to take care of her. Finally, he can only ask Yan Zun.


    "Don''t worry. Since I brought her back, I will be responsible to the end. I will let them take good care of her."


    "Great grace doesn''t say thank you. If you need my help in the future, just ask."


    Yan Zun smiled. He didn''t expect that he would get Lu shaochu one day.


    I thought that every time he saw his face before, it was like a dead fly in his mouth. I didn''t expect that they would have such a conversation one day.


    But why does he feel uncomfortable?


    Wiped his arm, Yan Zun waved his hand and said, "Hey, you''re still like before. How should you still be like that? Not to mention it''s just a little effort. If you really want to thank me, you''d better make more money for me next time when we cooperate."


    After all, it''s still the reality of money.


    After dealing with this place, Lu shaochu followed Yan Zun to another room, because he needed to know something clearly. Xiao Jin is unconscious and can''t ask for the time being, so he can only ask Chen Zhong.


    When he opened the door and felt someone coming in, Chen Zhong looked at the eyes outside the window and slowly moved over. When he saw Lu shaochu coming in with Lu ziyao in his arms, he understood.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    It was the first time he had seen Yan Zun since he was brought back.


    "Sit down, sit down. We came here just to ask you something."


    Chen Zhong nodded, but his eyes also fell on Lu shaochu. As expected, like father, like son. Ziyao completely inherited his father. It can even be said that the child grew up to be more powerful than his father, but unfortunately


    Finally, Chen Zhong looked at ziyao, looked at his eyes without any God, and sighed gently. Unexpectedly, the princess''s departure would have such a great impact on him.


    "Hello, I''m ziyao''s father. Thank you for taking care of ziyao these days. I came here today to find out what happened and why ziyao became like this."


    Lu shaochu looked at Chen Zhong sincerely. Although he knew his identity in Yan Zun''s mouth, I have to say that this man is very admirable.


    "The young master became like this because he saw the princess jump off the cliff."


    After all, the people present were shocked. Even Yan Zun was surprised. After all, Nanzhi didn''t know this little guy for long.

 Chapter 1441

    "In fact, I don''t know what happened between the princess and the young master. The young master said very little. Since I knew him, I said less than ten words."


    Chen Zhong recalled the days when we were together. Although it was only a few days, it can be seen that the princess cared about Lu ziyao very much, perhaps because she was a person since childhood.


    Lu shaochu still knows something about his son. Usually, little guy''s words are very few. Even Su Xiangwan''s words are very few. He always likes to hide things in his heart.


    It seems that the little girl named Nanzhi is the heart knot that caused her disease. As the saying goes, heart disease still needs heart medicine, but at the moment, the little girl is gone. It is obvious that this method in front of him will not work. Maybe he took the time to go to Xiaowan and take ziyao there. It is uncertain that he will get better when he sees Xiaowan.


    "What''s Mr. Chen''s plan next?"


    "In fact, the king didn''t know about the Queen''s execution of the princess. It was all arranged by the queen, so I want to find an opportunity to enter the palace when I feel better, tell the king about it and make public what the queen has done."


    "I think Mr. Chen needs to think about this matter in the long run. Now, once the princess dies, even if the king believes what you say, you have no evidence to prove that the queen gave birth to two children that year. Moreover, if the queen can do such a thing under the eyes of the king, she will certainly not be afraid of the king. On the contrary, you may harm the king and even bring trouble to yourself Death. "


    Lu shaochu thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Lu Shao is right. You''d better take good care of your body now. She killed Xiaozhi herself. I''ll take revenge, but not now."


    Yan Zun''s feelings for Nanzhi are like father and daughter. Now they hurt her little Gardenia to jump into the sea, so I won''t let her feel better. " Doesn''t she care about her little daughter? Then he went to catch her little daughter and let her taste the taste of losing relatives.


    Chen Zhong didn''t expect that yanzun was willing to help him. With a grateful face, he said, "thank you, young cabinet leader. Chen will never forget your great kindness."


    "I''m not helping you."


    Yan Zun replied impolitely.


    For Yan Zun''s words, Chen Zhong was not angry. Whether he helped him or not, as long as everyone''s final goal was the same.


    After Lu shaochu returned with Lu ziyao, the first thing was to let Jin Nancheng start to acquire the industries under the name of the European emperor. In just a few days, almost half of the industries under the name of the European emperor came under Lu shaochu''s name.


    "I''m so tired. The emperor is really an old fox. I''m afraid it wouldn''t go so smoothly if he hadn''t found out his background early in the morning!"


    As soon as Jin Nancheng came back, he lay on the ear sofa. Lu shaochu personally made a cup of coffee, brought it to him and said, "it''s hard!"


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the coffee, Jin Nancheng made it, took a sip of coffee and said, "by the way, what are you going to do with the illegitimate daughter of the emperor of Europe?"


    "When it''s over, send her abroad!"


    After all, what the emperor did had nothing to do with her. The reason why he took her over was just to threaten the emperor.


    Jin Nancheng nodded, and then his eyes fell on Lu ziyao sitting in a daze. "Is he still like this?"


    It has been a week since he came back. Lu ziyao doesn''t cry or make trouble. In addition to eating, he just sits there in a daze every day. It makes people feel distressed and helpless.


    Lu shaochu set his eyes on ziyao''s little face, which was almost the same as his own, and scolded himself: "it was a great blow to him. It''s not so easy to get out of the shadow completely."


    Jin Nancheng went over and touched his head. He roared softly, "ziyao, will uncle take you to the playground?"


    Lu ziyao sat there still without any reaction. His eyes were still staring out of the window. The whole person was immersed in his own world.


    "It''s no use. I''ve tried everything. The doctor said that in his case, no one can help him unless he is willing to wake up."


    "Did you tell Xiao Wan?"


    Looking at him, Jin Nancheng asked slowly.


    "Not yet. The matter at hand has not been handled yet. I just told her that ziyao had found it, but I didn''t tell him the current situation."


    "Also, letting her know is just increasing her worry. It''s better to know nothing than nothing."


    Jin Nancheng knows that Lu shaochu''s two children are very dependent on Su Xiangwan and that they have deep feelings. However, this situation is really not suitable for her to know.


    "Little Lord, Jin Shao, things are bad."


    At this time, a man stumbled in and was hurt all over.


    "What happened? Who hurt you like this?"


    Jin Nancheng hurried forward to hold the man and asked anxiously.


    "Young master, there was an accident in the eastern suburb. At about 8 o''clock this morning, a group of people suddenly shot at the brothers as soon as they entered the door. Many brothers had no time to dodge and were all killed. Those people were all armed with heavy weapons. Brother Xu asked me to come out to find you."


    "What about Xu Luo?"


    Lu shaochu grabbed the man and asked anxiously.


    "Brother Xu and his brothers are still there to deal with them."


    "Asshole!"


    Loosen the man, "you go down first and deal with the wound."


    With that, Lu shaochu went to Lu ziyao and said, "ziyao, daddy has something to go out. You''re at home. Will daddy come back soon?"


    Lu ziyao didn''t speak. He let Lu shaochu lead him and handed himself over to the servant.


    "Inform the brothers below immediately and set off for the eastern suburbs immediately."


    "I''d better go. You stay at home with the children."


    Jin Nancheng stopped him and said slowly.


    "The other party came prepared. Since he came, he must not go back alive. Don''t worry here. I''ve arranged everything."


    Seeing what he said, Jin Nancheng didn''t say anything. They walked out quickly.


    "Xu Luo, I advise you to stop fighting fearlessly and come out obediently. I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Outside, a rough man holding a submachine gun shouted at the inside.


    "Brother Xu, how are you?"


    Xu Luo quickly tore a piece of rag and wrapped it around the wound. He picked up his gun and said to the man next to him, "don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Because there are a batch of very important goods to be delivered at noon today, Jin Nancheng told him last night to come and watch today, just in case. Unexpectedly, those guys came as soon as his front foot arrived.

 Chapter 1442

    The people outside shouted at Xu Luo inside with a loudspeaker. These people are first-class killers. If they just want to take their lives, they can be killed by throwing a few bombs directly, but no, the only thing is that they are interested in this batch of goods.


    "Xu Luo, when the hell did you start to be a shrinking turtle? I''m giving you a minute. If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill you directly."


    The man talking outside was nicknamed wild cat. He used to be the elite of foreign special forces. Later, after he retired from the army, he established the current mercenary organization with some veterans below. These people haven''t failed any mission since the beginning.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo was not paid attention to.


    Xu Luo knew that the highest point outside must have been shot. The sniper was there. Now as soon as he opened his mouth, the bullet would fly towards him immediately.


    What he can do now is to delay as much as possible and let the young master send someone to save her.


    It was the first time in all these years that he was so embarrassed.


    Xu Luo tightly held the gun in his hand and whispered to the two brothers beside him: "you two take two brothers around to the front and pay attention to safety."


    "I see!"


    There was still a wild cat''s cry outside. With a timely gunshot, Xu Luo hid behind the concrete wall and shouted to the man headed by him: "wild cat, if you have seed, you can challenge me alone. What kind of hero is a sneak attack behind your back?"


    Xu Luo thought the other party would drop the bullet directly. However, after waiting for a minute, there was still no sound around him. A flash of doubt flashed in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The other party spoke again.


    Lao Tzu, as like as two peas, "I respect you," is a man. How can we talk about it? If you want to join my team, I promise not to hurt your brother''s hair. Yes, I heard that you have been looking for your wife recently. My brother told me the other day that a girl who looked exactly like his wife in C country.


    The words fell, Xu Luo''s body trembled slightly. Yesterday, he followed Ziqing''s brother to report. He did say that Ziqing was in country X. has he been eyeing Ziqing?


    An ominous premonition slowly swept over, but he still said coldly: "wild cat, I understand your kindness, and you don''t have to worry about my affairs. As the saying goes, birds choose good trees to live. This sentence is just given to you, so you don''t know how to die in the end."


    "Die!"


    After all, the place where Xu Luo stood had already been full of bullets, but Xu Luo had already changed a place.


    However, the people outside didn''t find it at all. They had already been surrounded.


    "No, we are surrounded. Retreat quickly."


    The wild cat, who was shooting at it with a submachine gun, changed his face when he heard the news from his comrades in arms. He scolded loudly and shouted to everyone, "get out!"


    It''s just late. When Lu shaochu proposed to come, he didn''t intend to let such a person leave alive. If he wanted to play, he would accompany him to the end.


    In an instant, the scene was fierce, and the bullets fell like meteors. The wild cat looked at his comrades falling to the ground one after another, and his face became worse and worse. He scolded loudly. Unexpectedly, the European emperor pit him.


    "I fought with you!"


    The wild cat took a machine gun and fired desperately at Lu shaochu and others. Jin Nancheng took out a gun and aimed it at the two guns banging on the left and right arms of the wild cat. He heard the wild cat cry loudly.


    Xu Luo''s face was a little ugly. He came out from the inside and looked at the wild cat with blood on his hands. Then he went to Lu shaochu, lowered his head and shouted, "young master, Jin Shao!"


    "Are you okay?"


    "My subordinates are fine!"


    "It''s all right. Take your brothers down to have a rest and give it to me here."


    Patted him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu said with concern.


    "The young Lord is bad. The emperor saved his daughter."


    Jin Nancheng was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Lu shaochu and said with worry: "it seems that the European emperor has already been ready."


    "Well, he''s been planning all this today from the beginning. These people in front of him are just substitutes he found to delay our time."


    Lu shaochu frowned. Now the only person who can contain the European emperor has been saved by him. Then he doesn''t need to be afraid of him. He doesn''t worry about the rest. What he''s worried about is that he goes back to find Su Xiangwan.


    "But don''t worry too much. Before, I quietly put a tracking system on his daughter. I can find her wherever she goes."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu looked at him with a touch of praise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy left a hand without his knowledge.


    He had thought about it before, but felt that after all, the girl didn''t know anything about the European emperor, and it was cruel to implant a chip in her body. Unexpectedly, he did it.


    "There''s no way. As soon as you get rid of your hand, you''ll throw the magic night to me for more than ten years. I have to guard against some things." otherwise, he would have died many times.


    Jin Nancheng might not have to worry about these things if he didn''t meet Su Xiangwan before, but since Lu shaochu met Su Xiangwan, the whole person has changed. Since this is the case, there must be someone to do some things. That person is him.


    Patted him on the shoulder. Lu shaochu wanted to explain, but he didn''t say it in the end, because he knew that if you were kind to others, others might not be grateful to you.


    Jin Nancheng has helped him take care of Meiye these years. His hands can''t be covered with blood. Even if you don''t provoke others, others will come to you.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. We don''t have much time left. I believe the European emperor will make greater moves soon."


    Now he really has a wolf before and a tiger after. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what''s going on.


    It rained all night. The next morning, it was just dawn. Perhaps it was because of the rainy weather. Su xiangnight felt a little cold and subconsciously pulled the quilt. Out of habit, she pulled the quilt over the people next to her. As soon as she turned around, she found that the position around her was already empty. Liu Xuening didn''t know when to leave.


    Afraid of waking up, Su Xiangwan hurried to get dressed and went out of the tent. As soon as he went out, he saw Tang Qi coming out of the tent.


    "Did you see Ning''er?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang Qi frowned and said, "isn''t she sleeping inside?"


    He just went in and changed his clothes. It was only a few minutes. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Su Xiangwan saw his face unhappy and thought that maybe the child went to the bathroom, so he said to Tang Qi, "maybe she went to the bathroom. I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 1443

    "Then look around and call me in time if anything happens. I''ll go around."


    After all, they are in the woods now, and there are many people eyeing them waiting for a chance?


    "Good!"


    Su Xiangwan should go down and then walk towards the back of the tent.


    "Ning''er, are you there?"


    Yongping town is located in a small mountain village six kilometers above sea level. If you want to get there, you must pass through this high mountain area. In addition, this forest covers a wide area and the mountains are magnificent. It has not been developed by those developers outside.


    Whispered several times, but never saw Liu Xuening''s figure.


    Su Xiangwan looked around and didn''t find her. She walked slowly to the front.


    "Who?"


    At this time, the branch not far away shook. Su Xiangwan frowned and whispered, "Ning''er, is that you?"


    As he spoke, Su Xiangwan walked ahead.


    Sobbing


    Seeing that the branches in front shook again a few times, Su Xiangwan forced open the dense branches and saw Liu Xuening who was helped and wrapped in adhesive tape.


    Woo woo


    Liu Xuening looked at him in fear as soon as she saw him. Tears blurred her eyes, and her small head shook even more.


    Su Xiangwan tore off the tape on her mouth and heard Liu Xuening cry at her: "sister, go, it''s dangerous!"


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister will save you!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan quickly untied the rope in her hand.


    "Leave me alone and go!"


    The target of those people is Su Xiangwan, not her, Liu Xuening shouted loudly.


    "Come, do you think she can walk away?"


    Su Xiangwan felt cool behind him and saw six or seven people in black pointing guns at her.


    Tang Qi and Tang Qi hurried over when they heard the sound. They saw the silver needle in Tang Qi''s hand flying out quickly. Su Xiangwan was pulled to him by Tang Qi.


    The man in black was not bad. He soon picked up Liu Xuening, and the little girl fell into their hands.


    The leading man looked at them coldly, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Liu Xuening''s head and said sharply, "follow me, or I''ll shoot him right away."


    "No!"


    Sue looked at the people in front of her and shouted in horror.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t worry, we don''t mean to hurt Miss Su. We just hope Miss Su will accompany us."


    Then Tang Qi sneered, "do you think you can threaten me by holding a child?"


    The first man made a sudden effort against the gun on Liu Xuening''s head, which scared Su xiangnight that he was about to have a heart attack.


    At the moment, Liu Xuening has long forgotten to cry. She just stared at Su Xiangwan. Since the day she was elected the successor of broken key, her parents have told her what to face.


    "Don''t you think I dare? Rather than let her live in this world, let her go down to reunite with her family."


    Words fall, Liu Xuening eyes suddenly opened the boss, can''t believe shaking his head, can''t believe his ears.


    "What does he mean?"


    "Little girl, your partner hasn''t told you that your parents actually died three days ago, right?"


    The leading man looked down at Liu Xuening, who kept crying, looked at Tang Qi and sneered.


    "Brother Tang, is what he said true?"


    Su Xiangwan doesn''t know. She doesn''t know, but Tang Qi must know.


    "Xuening, don''t believe what he said, your parents..."


    Before Tang Qi finished, Liu Xuening suddenly interrupted him and shouted, "in fact, you all know, but you''ve been hiding it from me, haven''t you?"


    No wonder the scene in the dream that day was so real that everything was true.


    Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t tell her the real situation. It turned out that he already knew the news of Xuening''s parents'' accident that day.


    "Ning''er, I know you are very sad now, and I know you can''t accept this reality at once, but you should believe that no matter what decision brother Tang makes, he must be for you."


    Then, Su Xiangwan said coldly to the man headed by him, "all you want is me and what I have in hand. I promise to go with you, but you must let her go first."


    What Liu Sheng said that day was still around her ears. She couldn''t let Liu Xuening have an accident.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t promise him!"


    Tang Qi pulls Su Xiangwan and Xuening wants to save her, but Su Xiangwan can''t do anything.


    Liu Xuening stared at Su Xiangwan with a determined face. Suddenly, Ning''er''s mouth * Ba opened slightly. Before Su Xiangwan could speak, she heard her shouting: "brother Tang, shoot!"


    The first man didn''t expect Liu Xuening to come suddenly. Su Xiangwan only heard the sound of gunfire banging in his ears and looked up. Su Xiangwan saw that Liu Xuening had fallen in front of her.


    At this time, three or four black people suddenly sprang out behind the man in black, banging their guns at those people. Soon, everyone was in a regiment.


    "Sister Su, what happened?"


    Xiner was awakened by gunfire. When she saw Liu Xuening falling to the ground, she hurried forward to feel her pulse. Su Xiangwan looked at nanxiner and shook his head at her, tears streaming down.


    "Ning''er, why are you so stupid?" holding her, Su Xiangwan buried his head in front of her chest and cried in a low voice.


    Why? She''s only ten years old and her beautiful life has just begun. Why should God be so cruel and take her away so easily.


    Ning''er raised her weak hand and slowly touched Su Xiangwan''s face. Her young voice slowly rose, "sister, don''t be sad, Ning''er doesn''t blame you." then she took out the broken key hanging in front of her chest, trembled * and gave her her her little hand, saying, "sister, give this to you."


    Su Xiangwan took the broken key. It was only a small piece, but she felt it weighed ten thousand kilograms. At the moment, she really hated why the woman made such a thing and let so many innocent people die.


    "Sister, Lu Ning''er in the back can''t go down with you. I''m sorry!" then Liu Xuening set her eyes on Nan Xin''er, and then took out a purse and gave it to her. "This is for you. My father gave it to me before leaving. Now I give it to you. I hope you like it."


    Xin''er took the purse in her hand, grabbed her little hand and cried, "I''m sorry, Ning''er, I''m sorry!"


    Liu Xuening smiled at her, "it''s not your fault, it''s our mission." now that she has completed, she feels relaxed. The heavy pressure has finally completed the task that makes her people breathless.


    Then Liu Xuening looked at the gray sky. At this time, the sky began to rain again. She saw a happy smile on her lips and her eyes closed slowly. There was no regret or reluctance.

 Chapter 1444

    After Liu Xuening was buried, Tang Qi and Tang Qi came back. Looking at the small hills next to them, they trembled slightly, and then walked slowly to Su Xiangwan.


    From the moment Su Xiangwan saw Liu Xuening fall in front of her, she was as frightened as a fool. She didn''t say a word, but her eyes were staring at the hill in a daze.


    Tang Qi came over and just wanted to speak, she was pulled aside by Nan Xin''er and said in a low voice, "let sister Su be quiet." she needs to be quiet for a while at the moment.


    Turned her head and looked at her. Tang Qi nodded and said, "Xuening''s death has a great impact on her sister-in-law. Let her be quiet for a while and get some food for her later." she still has something to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of sister su."


    Nanxin''er knows she still has something to deal with. After all, they haven''t met Xie San and Zheng Yiming yet, and they don''t know how many people are still hidden in the mountain. Now it''s raining so hard that it''s impossible even if they want to go.


    Yuexia wanted to stay with Su Xiangwan. She thought that her whole heart was about to jump out. Although Su Xiangwan was fine in the end, Liu Xuening died, which was a heavy blow to everyone.


    Among so many people, perhaps only Nan xiner is the most calm, and she also knows that Liu Xuening must know something.


    I heard from Grandpa before that she was not the only one among the seven hidden families who could do divination, so she understood when Liu Xuening handed her purse.


    Thinking of this, Xin''er came to the tent under the pretext of changing clothes, took out Liu Xuening''s purse and opened it. She saw a note quietly inside. When she saw the words on it, Xin''er staggered a few steps.


    The note in his hand was pinched more and more tightly, and his subordinates consciously touched it in front of his chest.


    Just then, suddenly something flew in from the outside. When she looked over, there was nothing but the leaves she looked up at.


    Nan Xin''er picked up the stone on the ground and saw a note tied to it..


    When I opened it, it said that at 8 p.m., I saw the cliff stone in the southeast, and the signature was Bai Xianer.


    Sister xian''er?


    Looking at the familiar handwriting above, nanxin''er knew that it was Bai Xianer''s handwriting. She was very happy to know that she was here, but she began to be afraid of what had happened before.


    Not afraid of what she did to herself, but afraid that what she guessed before was true.


    "Brother, have you found out what those people are?"


    Although she always knew that someone was protecting Su Xiangwan in the dark, it was obvious that the other party came in a hurry today. It seemed that they were obviously a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but they turned back.


    "Let the two young faces of the family."


    Tang Qi was very uncertain and asked, "which Rong family is it?"


    Isn''t it the Rong family she knows?


    "What other Rong family do you say besides that Rong family?"


    "But isn''t Rong''s family always our sworn enemy of the Tang family? How could she be so kind to help us?"


    Others don''t know about the Rong family, but they know that the Rong family, like the Tang family, has been famous on the road from a very early age, and there are a large number of talents in each generation. However, the Rong family has always been low-key. Although the Tang family is a sworn enemy with him, that''s also a matter of the previous generation. When they came to their generation, everything was fine except that there was no intersection and contact, Anyway, it''s the kind of relationship that sweeps the snow in front of the door, especially the current young master of Rong family. It is said that she is very low-key in dealing with people and behavior, and likes to be alone. She really can''t think of why they would help, or Rong so is also interested in this treasure.


    "The person they want to protect is Mrs. Shao."


    It''s just that he hasn''t completely found out the reason.


    "Elder brother, isn''t Rong Luo the one who doesn''t like to get involved in this right and wrong? This time he also participated in it. Does it mean that there are countless people playing this treasure?"


    Although Tang Qi usually looks like a simple, careless girl who doesn''t understand anything, it''s not. She just doesn''t like to worry when there is Tang Qi, because in her heart, as long as there is Tang Qi, there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved. However, what happened in these two days makes her slowly converge and focus more on it.


    "If it''s just these people behind him, it''s easy to say." he''s just worried that it''s not as simple as he thought. Once the treasure is opened, I don''t know how many people die.


    In fact, Tang Qida didn''t want Su Xiangwan to solve the mystery, but now they are in a situation where they have to start.


    "Is there someone more noble behind this?"


    Then Tang Qi suddenly held Tang Qi''s hand, looked at her and said slowly, "Xiao Qi, promise me that you must protect yourself."


    Tang Qi subconsciously took back her hand and said with an unnatural face, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll protect myself and my sister-in-law."


    Seeing her eyes flickering, Tang Qi knew that she began to think nonsense again. He turned around and saw that Yuexia had helped Su Xiangwan into the tent to have a rest. He tangled for a long time. Finally, he looked at her and said, "Xiaoqi, in fact, there is something big brother hasn''t told you, that is..."


    "Young master Tang, Miss Tang, have you seen Miss xiner?"


    Reassure Su Xiang that Yuexia didn''t see Nan Xin''er when she came out late. Looking at Tang Qi and Tang Qi, she asked.


    "Isn''t it in the tent? Just now she said her clothes were wet and went in to change."


    "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t."


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up and quickly opened the tent. It was really empty.


    "It was just here. Why did it disappear?"


    "Don''t worry. She''s not a reckless person. She knows what she''s in at the moment."


    Tang Qi tried to comfort Tang Qi. Then he waved and saw the dark guard coming out of nowhere. He heard him say, "miss Xin''er just hurried to the cliff stone in the southeast. Do you need us to follow up?"


    When Tang Qi was in town, he was worried that something would happen when he came in. He sent a signal to call them. They arrived ten minutes ago, but they were almost hidden without Tang Qi''s orders.


    "Cliff stone?"


    Tang Qi did see such a sign on the map before. It seems that it is not far from here, but it is not close. He just doesn''t understand what nanxin''er is doing there.


    "No, you keep staring in the dark. I''ll see for myself."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I can go by myself. You stay to protect young lady. I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 1445

    Nanxin''er walked for about ten minutes according to the above time, and finally came to a huge stone. She looked around. Just when she thought it was someone''s prank, she saw Bai Xianer coming out from behind the big tree.


    "My heart, I''m afraid you won''t come."


    Bai Xianer said reassuringly when she was the only one who came.


    Nanxin''er looked at her and disappeared for a period of time. She seemed haggard, but she thought of her imprisonment of Nangong Yu and the things Su Meng told her. Finally, she held back her emotions and asked calmly, "I''m here to ask you something today."


    Bai Xianer went to the stone in front of her and sat down, smiled and said, "do you want to ask me if I did your grandfather''s death?"


    Looking at her, Nan xiner didn''t speak.


    Although she knew that it was really impolite to ask, after all, whether Bai Xianer was sincere to herself or not, she felt it. However, she had to find out the hatred of extermination.


    "If I did, would you believe me?"


    "Only you say, I will believe you."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xianer''s injured heart flashed a warm current, looked at her and said with a smile: "it''s enough to have you. Even if you don''t think so in your heart, I''m happy."


    Nanxin''er didn''t know what medicine was sold in her gourd, but just looked at her.


    "You''ll doubt that I''m normal. You''re right. I did know that you were going to destroy your whole family long ago, and I went to Grandpa Nan, but grandpa Nan refused to go. No matter how I advised him, he refused."


    "Since you know, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Maybe Bai Xianer told her in advance that her grandfather and people would not die, and she would not become an orphan.


    Nan Xin''er asked with a cry.


    "Tell you what you can do, do you think you can win everyone?" what''s more, their goal was her. Once she told her, wouldn''t her identity be exposed.


    "You''re so cruel. I''ve always regarded you as my own sister. In the end, you didn''t even tell me what happened." tears fell silently, but I could vaguely hear its voice falling on the fallen leaves in the silent night.


    Nanxin''er had such a reaction. Bai Xianer had expected it early in the morning. He gently raised his hand and helped her wipe the tears on her face. Bai Xianer continued: "Heart, grandpa didn''t want to expose your identity because he didn''t let me tell you. After all, in addition to being the guardian of the broken key, your people still have the ability to predict the future. If you let them know your true identity, do you think you can still stay safely with Xiao Wan now?"


    Nanxin''er didn''t deny this. You not only have the ability to predict the future, but also have the ability to talk with Yin people, but you have to pay a price to do this.


    At this time, the branch in the back moved slightly, Bai Xianer frowned slightly, and suddenly hugged Nan xiner, "be careful, protect Xiao Wan." he patted her pocket.


    Before nanxin''er could figure out what she wanted, he heard her continue to ask, "well, it''s getting late. Thank you for trusting me. Go back quickly! Otherwise your friend should be in a hurry."


    "There''s something else I want to ask you."


    Nanxin''er hurriedly grabbed Bai Xianer, who was about to leave, looked at her and said, "why do you want to imprison Nangong Yu? Is there really no place for him in your heart?"


    Bai Xianer''s body was slightly stunned, then turned to look at her and said with a smile: "don''t worry about adults'' affairs as a child. Go back to you quickly!"


    Then he quickly flashed into the forest.


    Looking at Bai Xianer''s back, she didn''t know why. She always felt that Bai Xianer had some unspeakable difficulties, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Sister xian''er, can I really believe you? But if you are forced, why do you want to put Nangong Yu under house arrest, or do you have any other purpose.


    It may be the reason for the rain. A light mist slowly rises in the woods. We are worried that we will be worried if we come out for too long. As soon as the man wants to leave, he feels a sense of killing.


    Nanxin''er was slightly stunned and saw three people in black falling in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black looked at him and shouted to the man beside him, "kill her."


    Then, the oncoming murderous spirit soon surrounded Nan xiner. After a while, Xin''er''s arm was cut. These people didn''t use guns. Obviously, they didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Er Shao, shall we..."


    Before the man finished speaking, the people around him had already disappeared.


    After touching his nose, he really valued sex over friends. He ran away before he finished talking.


    "Ah..."


    Nanxin''er was strangled by the other party, and a bright dagger against her white neck.


    "Let her go and I can spare your life."


    The face exudes a cold breath, and the gun is directly facing the person opposite.


    "My friend, we know we didn''t offend you. We also hope you don''t meddle in our business. How about if we don''t invade the river?"


    The man headed by the other party recognized his face. Before that, their brother had caught Su Xiangwan and was destroyed by him.


    But this man, they still have no way to take him.


    "I''m saying it again. Let her go."


    In fact, I don''t know why I did it. Maybe it''s really because this girl is Su Xiangwan''s friend!


    love me , love my dog.


    "Since we can''t reach an agreement, we''re not polite. It depends on whether you have a gun or three of me."


    The voice fell, and the other party closed his eyes forever before he could see clearly how the other party shot.


    Maybe this problem is right. We can only wait until the palace of hell to know.


    "Wow, you are worthy of being a sharpshooter. Today is really an eye opener."


    "Thank you for your help. Who are you?"


    Nanxin''er doesn''t know her face, but she knows the man beside her. Among the people who saved Su xiangnight, she met him once.


    But she didn''t expect to save herself tonight.


    "What are you doing here without sleeping at night? Is it too long?"


    As soon as his face opened his mouth, he would listen well. Of course, nanxiner wouldn''t care. He covered his wound with one hand and said to him, "thank you for your protection all the way. Although I don''t know your real purpose, thank you."


    After looking at her, I didn''t expect that she was not angry. Seeing the place covered by her hand, I wanted to wrap her up, but I thought there was danger everywhere in the forest, so I said coldly, "you''re hurt, I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 1446

    "Thank you!


    Since the other party didn''t want to say more, she didn''t bother to ask. She escorted Nan xiner. She heard a fight not far away. A little before walking, she saw Tang Qi besieged by four or five people in black.


    "Brother Tang?"


    Don''t ask nanxin''er. They all know that Tang Qi must have found that he was not in the tent and came out to find her. Just when he wanted to come forward, he was pulled by his face, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to help!"


    "You stand here and I''ll go!"


    Looked at her wound and said angrily.


    "You stay to protect her."


    He gave an order to the man behind him, and his face went up to help.


    But as soon as the other party saw his face, several people couldn''t help looking at each other, and soon the four people in black left.


    "Stop chasing."


    The dark guard who came out of nowhere just wanted to catch up with him, but Tang Qi stopped him. He turned to Rong Yan and said, "thank you, Rong Er Shao for saving."


    "I saw her hurt and put it on for her."


    With that, he turned and left proudly without looking at Tang Qi.


    However, they were not angry about their appearance. After all, their family has always been a feud. Although the relationship is not as tense as before, the embarrassing relationship is still there anyway.


    "Er Shao, no, something''s wrong!"


    Just then, a wounded man came to his face and whispered in his ear. He saw that his face was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    "Wait a minute!"


    His face called Tang Qi, who was about to leave. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at him, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Su Xiangwan was taken away."


    The words fell. Before Tang Qi could finish speaking, he had left his place.


    "Please take care of miss xiner for me."


    "How could this happen?"


    After hearing that Su Xiangwan had been taken away, Nan Xin''er''s face was white and pale. He thought of the man in black who had just appeared in front of him. He was thinking about what happened now. Is it all a coincidence?


    No, she''s too stupid. How could she believe Bai Xianer so easily? If Su Xiangwan''s accident has nothing to do with her, how could the people in black just appear so coincidentally.


    "Er Shao, what should I do now?"


    It was a shame that Su Xiangwan was taken away by others under their eyes.


    "Why did you suddenly appear at the cliff stone tonight?"


    Suddenly, with a cold look on his face, he stared at nanxin''er directly. Nanxin''er saw it and tried not to cry. He asked, "do you mean I colluded with outsiders to take sister Su?"


    "Isn''t it? Or are you not here to meet the girl in white?"


    Now, her face is full of doubt about nanxin''er, otherwise things would be so clever.


    "No matter what you think, I didn''t hurt sister Su anyway, not to mention me..."


    Nanxin''er suddenly thought of something. She quickly took out the note baixian''er had put in her pocket and spread it out. There were two lines of beautiful handwriting on it, "Protect Xiaowan. Don''t let her leave alone. Their ultimate goal is Xiaowan. As for the reason, they haven''t known yet. Predict the complete answer, find the guardian of Manzhu''s tears, and all the answers will be revealed."


    "How could this happen?"


    Her face grabbed the note in her hand and looked at the handwriting on it with a heavy expression.


    "Xiao Dao, inform brother immediately and ask him to help us find out who is behind us."


    The young man who was changed into a path nodded and disappeared into the night.


    At the same time, Bai Xianer was stopped by a tall man as soon as he came back, "get out of the way!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The man looked at her angrily. Didn''t she know that once she was found, she would die miserably?


    "I know!"


    Of course she knew what she was doing. The moment she nodded to take Nangong Yu back, she knew what she was going to do.


    "Since you know why you have to do it, or do you think your life is hard enough that they can''t kill you?"


    The man grabbed her shoulder, his eyes and showed a terrible killing intention. If he could, he really wanted to knock her out and imprison her forever.


    Bai Xianer didn''t speak, took his hand away, took a step back, looked at him and said slowly, "you don''t have to take care of my affairs, and it has nothing to do with you."


    She knew that there would be an irreparable cliff waiting for her, but she had no way back from the day she sat down.


    Hehe


    The man looked at her and sneered. His eyes were full of pain. He said slowly: "Bai Xianer, is your heart made of stone? Can''t you see my heart for you?" pointing to his chest, the man continued: "I know you don''t love me all the time, but I think it doesn''t matter, as long as you know, and I also believe that one day you will see my feelings for you. Even if you use me for other men, I have no regrets. I Xu Meng don''t ask you to fall in love with me, but at least I hope you can cherish your life, even if it''s not for others and for yourself Can''t you? "


    Over the years, he has sung with her, but his love for her is always inconvenient. Even if he knows that the person she likes in her heart is not himself, he knows that he can kill him with any excuse, but in the end, he never did it in order not to hurt her.


    "I''m sorry, eldest martial brother. I''ve always made it clear that I have only feelings for you. I know you''re a good man, but I still have important things to do. This is also my mission. If you really want to be good for me, you should listen to me. The farther away you are from me, the better."


    She had no luck with his feelings, because her heart had long been filled by another person. Although she knew that she would never get that position in his heart, she was happy.


    Xu Meng knows that once she decides something, no matter how he persuades, it will not change. That''s why he will love her!


    "Xian''er, I don''t know what you really want to do, but no matter what your feelings for me are, as long as you need me, I will stand in front of you for the first time, but I want to advise you for the last time," you can''t fight him, even your friend may not win him. The person behind him is someone you can''t imagine and can''t afford to offend. "


    Bai xian''er looked at him in surprise. Did he know who was the man who had been hiding behind?

 Chapter 1447

    "You don''t have to ask me, and I won''t tell you. I know you can''t listen to what I say now. In that case, I don''t want to say more. I just hope that one day in the future, you will think of our dialogue today."


    Xu Meng turned and left. Bai Xianer looked at his lonely back. She knew she owed him all the time.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''m doing this for you. You''ll understand one day."


    "Younger martial sister, the master told you to go there."


    At this time, a very enchanting girl came over and shouted to Bai Xianer with disdain on her face.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I see."


    The girl in front of her has always liked Xu Meng. However, Xu Meng has only her eyes. Because of this, she has not spared her.


    "Why, don''t you want to know what the master told you to do?"


    The girl suddenly asked Bai Xianer, who was about to leave.


    If it had been in the past, maybe Bai Xianer would have said something to her, but she really wasn''t in the mood today.


    Without paying attention to her, Bai Xianer left.


    "Hum, I''m dying and pretend to be noble."


    Then the girl didn''t catch up, but twisted her graceful figure and left.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    The door wasn''t closed. Bai Xianer looked at the middle-aged man sitting on a stool smoking a cigar and shouted.


    The man in front of him had a pair of sharp eyes and the ability to penetrate people''s hearts. When he saw Bai Xianer, he just looked at her faintly and said, "where did you just go?"


    "I went out for a walk. What can I do for you, master?"


    The middle-aged man looked at her, smoked a cigar, and then slowly spit it out. In a questioning tone, he asked, "are you sure you just went outside?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xianer raised his head and looked at him. At this time, the master''s eyes were full of cold frost and killing intention.


    She knew she was followed out today.


    As for who it is, don''t think she can get there.


    "Since the master doesn''t believe in xian''er, xian''er has nothing to say."


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up and punched him hard. He was on the table next to him and split in an instant.


    "Bai Xianer, do you think I''m old or I really can''t do with you? Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back?"


    His hands tightly clasped Bai Xianer''s pointed chin, and he was cold all over.


    "Xian''er doesn''t understand what he did wrong. As for making the master so angry?"


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Then, the middle-aged man shouted to the outside, and soon four men came in, "take her down and watch."


    "Master, younger martial sister is just confused for a moment. Please forgive her this time!"


    Xu Meng knelt down on the ground all his life and begged the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t plead for her. Don''t think I really know nothing about what she does. See how I deal with her when I get back."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that his most proud apprentice would betray himself.


    "Master, since you said that xian''er did something wrong, please tell me clearly what xian''er did to make the master so angry?"


    If it''s just because she met Nan xiner, she has enough explanation to make them believe, but it''s obvious that the master''s anger is not necessarily because of this,.


    "If you hadn''t tipped off, how could su Xiangwan be taken away at this time?"


    The middle-aged man stared at her coldly. If it weren''t for her, he would have caught Su Xiangwan. As long as he caught her, those mysterious treasures would be his.


    "Master, you mean Su Xiangwan was taken away?"


    "You know what you''ve done."


    If she hadn''t used it, he would have shot her just now.


    Bai Xianer felt the killing intention of forbearance from the tone of the middle-aged man. Indeed, their master has never been a kind-hearted man.


    "I haven''t tipped off. The reason why I will go out tonight is because I went to see an old friend."


    "What are you looking for her for?"


    "I want her to persuade Su Xiangwan to cooperate with us."


    The middle-aged man squinted at her and saw that there was nothing different in her eyes. Moreover, what she said was what he had mentioned to her before. Did he really misunderstand her?


    "Master, I can testify to this for younger martial sister. She told me before."


    Then Bai Xianer turned his head and looked at him. Although he was very angry, he thought that Su Xiangwan had been taken away. That heart would mistakenly think it was her hands and feet.


    At the thought of being used by others, Bai Xianer was even more angry. Unexpectedly, he finally helped others make wedding clothes. Originally, Xin''er had a misunderstanding about himself. After this time, it seems that their misunderstanding is deeper.


    Bai Xianer closed his eyes painfully, but thought of the road behind him. If one day, it would be the best ending.


    At least they won''t be sad.


    "Shifu has begun to doubt you. You''d better stay here these days. Don''t do anything else, or you won''t be so lucky if you are found by Shifu again."


    Xu Meng took her back to the room, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a sip, and said slowly.


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    With that, Bai Xianer lay directly on the simple bed, pulled the quilt and directly buried his head in the cup.


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    Leaving a word, Xu Meng left her room.


    As soon as Xu Meng left, Bai Xianer immediately opened the quilt and stared at it with wide eyes. What she wanted to know now was who took Su Xiangwan away.


    But what Xu Meng said is also right. Now the master has doubts about her. If she is doing anything at this time, there will be no chance to explore the things behind her.


    At this time, when Tang Qi hurried back to their original place, he saw that Yuexia was bandaging the wound with Tang Qi, and the dark guards he brought were also killed and injured a lot.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing him back, Tang Qi just wanted to stand up. The wound on his abdomen was pulled, and he frowned at once.


    "Don''t move!"


    Tang Qi hurried forward to hold her and saw many places hanging colors on her. A thick sense of killing filled his eyes.


    "Is the injury serious?"


    "Just a little injury!"


    However, Tang Qi didn''t ask her, but Yuexia who stood on one side.


    "I was shot in the abdomen and shoulder blades respectively. The more serious one is the abdomen, but I have taken out the bullet. The injuries in other places are not serious, just skin trauma."


    "Brother, I''m really fine. Now the most important thing is to find my sister-in-law as soon as possible and save her, otherwise if I stay one more minute, my sister-in-law will be more dangerous."

 Chapter 1448

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine for the time being."


    The most important thing for him now is to get in touch with Xie San. As long as they are all right, Su Xiangwan will be all right for the time being.


    "Xiao Qi, are you hurt?"


    As soon as xiner came back, she saw Tang Qi sitting there wrapped in white gauze and asked nervously.


    "A little injury, nothing, don''t worry!"


    Seeing that nanxiner''s tears were about to fall, Tang Qi hurriedly comforted.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    "It''s not your fault, but then again, where have you been so late?"


    Although it really has nothing to do with her, it''s really worrying that she goes out alone.


    "Bai Xianer asked me out, but I didn''t expect that I met those killers as soon as I left. Otherwise, Rong Ershao would help me. Now..."


    "Is that the white fiber who tied Nangong Yu away before?"


    Although she didn''t know them, she was a little impressed when she heard Su Xiangwan talk to her before.


    "Yes."


    "What did she ask you to do?"


    Tang Qi had no good impression of Bai Xianer. She always felt that she was a ruthless woman.


    Nan Xin''er handed Tang Qi the note Bai Xianer gave himself. "She secretly put it in my pocket."


    "I don''t know her very well. What do you think?"


    "Let me see?"


    Tang Qi took the note, looked at them and said, "do you believe what she said?"


    A man who can tie up and imprison a man who likes himself shows that her mind is not generally simple. Maybe she is still the planner when her sister-in-law is intercepted this time?


    She didn''t believe her anyway.


    "Tell me what you mean."


    Nanxin''er sighed gently and then said, "in fact, like you, I also think sister Su''s kidnapping may have something to do with her. After all, it''s too coincidental, but if you put aside these, I believe what she said."


    Many things are either seen or true. You must experience them with your heart, because your heart will not deceive you.


    For a long time, Su Xiangwan didn''t believe Bai Xianer would do such a thing. Maybe there was something difficult to hide. After all, Bai Xianer''s family also knew some divination skills. Maybe she, like her, already knew the final result.


    If so


    Nanxin''er suddenly covered her mouth and hurriedly stood up, ran to the tent, took out her bag and calculated Bai Xianer''s birthday. When she saw the divinatory symbols above, nanxin''er''s frown slowly loosened.


    Looking at the divinatory symbols above, nanxin''er always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi asked when he saw that her just loosened eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "It''s strange. Sister xian''er''s divination shows that although it''s dangerous, she can save the day because she is protected by purple micro stars. But if so, what she''s doing now is completely wrong."


    She clearly loves Nangong Yu in her heart. If it''s just because her mission is bad for Nangong Yu, she doesn''t have to imprison him, let alone turn her face directly with them.


    "Life is in your own hands. Although a person''s destiny has been doomed from birth, the ultimate right to speak of a person''s destiny is always your own."


    After Tang Qi finished, Nan Xin''er looked at Tang Qi in disbelief. If he said, what Bai xian''er did now can be explained.


    "Sister xian''er is so stupid."


    If this matter could be handled by one person, she would have done it long ago. Why wait until now and implicate so many people.


    "Maybe we think too much."


    Maybe it''s because of his identity. He won''t believe it for one reason.


    "But I believe her!"


    Although Bai Xianer looks cold and heartless, in fact, her heart is very kind. She believes in the latter rather than the former.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Tang Qi looked at her, stood up, looked at him, and then said to Nan Xin''er, "help me take care of her first, and I''ll deal with some things." then he told Yue Xia, "don''t spread the accident of young lady for the time being. I''ll bear any reason."


    With that, Tang Qi left.


    At the same time, Su xiangnight woke up and saw himself lying on a soft bed. The white wall showed how the owner of the house would enjoy it.


    After a while, Su Xiangwan heard the door of the room pushed open, and saw a woman in a maid''s dress come in with food.


    "Miss, you''re awake."


    When the woman saw her awake, she shouted respectfully.


    "Who are you and where is this?"


    "This is Bai residence. My surname is Wang. You can call me sister-in-law Wang."


    Then sister-in-law Wang took a small bowl next to her and began to dig porridge.


    "White mansion?"


    Su Xiangwan tried hard to recall, but there was never any information about Bai residence in his mind.


    "Miss Su, have some porridge first!"


    Mrs. Wang handed her the porridge and took it carefully. Su Xiangwan said thank you.


    "Sister Wang, I want to see your master. Can you take me?"


    Su Xiangwan put the bowl aside. Now she just wants to find out what''s going on.


    "Yes, Miss Su will come with me."


    With these words, sister-in-law Wang took Su Xiangwan out of the house and soon saw a house like a quadrangle in front of her, which seemed to be old.


    After walking for about ten minutes, sister-in-law Wang stopped in front of a huge door. There were two bodyguards standing at the door.


    "Please inform me that Miss Su wants to see the master."


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Then one of the men pushed the door in, but soon came out.


    "The master asked Miss Su to go in alone."


    "Thank you!"


    Although she was very afraid, Su Xiangwan still walked slowly inside.


    "Please sit down!"


    As soon as she entered, Su Xiangwan saw a middle-aged man say to her.


    "Who are you? Why did you catch me here?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him. He always felt that the man in front of him was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "My name is Bai Ye. I''m the master here. I''m glad to meet you."


    "I don''t know what happened when master Bai helped me to your residence?"


    Intuition told her that the man in front of her was not a simple character, so she must be careful.


    "I thought Miss Su already knew why she was here. To tell you the truth, I prefer to deal with smart people, because it will save me a lot of time."


    The white night made tea leisurely on his face, his tone was flat, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    "Are you here for the broken key in my hand?"

 Chapter 1449

    "How many people around you don''t come for the broken keys around you?"


    Master Bai looked at her and asked back with a smile.


    Indeed, since her identity was known, those who suddenly appeared around her came for the legendary treasure.


    "So in order to get something that has not been determined so far, you kill innocent people and even children, don''t you?"


    Thinking of those families being destroyed one by one, even children as young as Ning''er, it can be seen how cruel these people are.


    "The world is not fair. We can only blame them for not being born there."


    Hearing this, Su Xiangwan looks pale. Among these people who have long been blinded by interests, it''s ridiculous for you to talk about conscience with him.


    "Really?"


    Su Xiangwan sneered, looked at him and continued: "you will do anything to them in order to achieve what you want, and treat human life like grass mustard. One day you will pay for your actions."


    Hehe


    After hearing this, Bai Ye just smiled gently. He has been on the road for decades. He has long been tired of listening to such words. "I heard these words since childhood, but God seems to like people like us. You see, how well I live now, but how can you be kind-hearted? It''s not the same. You''re my prisoner?"


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Su Xiangwan''s body was trembling. If he could, he really wanted to shoot him.


    "Do you think you can get the treasure there if you catch me?"


    As long as she doesn''t nod, no one can take the things inside.


    "You are already in my hands. Do I have to worry about this?"


    Bai Ye smiled and shook his head. After a while, he saw two men in black escorting two wounded men in. When Su Xiangwan saw who the other party was, he wanted to come forward and tear Bai Ye up.


    "Xie San, Yiming, wake up?"


    Su Xiangwan shook hard and saw Xie San slowly open his eyes. When he saw that it was her, his face changed, "Xiangwan, why are you here?"


    "Did they catch you?"


    Glancing at the white night, Xie San asked anxiously.


    "Despicable, what do you want to do with my friend?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at him angrily and scolded loudly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just worried that you will be too lonely here, so I have to invite your friends to see you. Don''t worry. Your family will be reunited soon."


    The words fell, and Su Xiang was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    "I warn you, if you dare to touch my family and friends, I promise you, I will let you get nothing."


    "As long as Miss Su can bear the consequences, I have nothing to say. After all, it''s worth having so many people with me."


    "You..."


    "You won''t come to a good end."


    The white night smiled and looked at her and said, "if there is a good end, Miss Lao Su doesn''t worry. I''ll give you three days to consider. As for your family and your friends, their life and death depends on you."


    Then he heard master Bai say to the bodyguard standing by: "take Miss Su down to rest and take good care of me. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Sister-in-law Wang went to Su Xiangwan and said to her, "Miss Su, please."


    With that, Su Xiangwan helped Xie San and Zheng Yiming and left.


    "Didn''t Tang Qi send someone to protect you? How could he catch you?"


    Su Xiang asked Zheng Yiming, who was unconscious in bed at night, with a worried look.


    "As soon as we got to the foot of the mountain, we heard the coachman say that you had entered the mountain. Because the weather was bad at that time, it just caught up with the rain, and Su Meng was still injured, so we planned to stay in the town for one night. When we entered the mountain the next day, unexpectedly, before long, a group of people in black surrounded us. Soon we had the upper hand. At last, Yiming and I had no choice So that Yuechun can leave with Su Meng first, and we can drag them as much as possible, and finally... "


    "It''s hard for you!"


    All along, they thought the man behind them was organization x, but they didn''t expect to let the white residence take advantage of it.


    Sure enough, what is Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind? Now Lu shaochu is the most worried one.


    I don''t know whether they are confident enough or expected. They can''t escape. It''s not difficult to lock them together. However, it''s so far that they can only let things go.


    "Sister Wang, can you get me a plate of hot water?"


    Since it''s useless to worry now, it''s better to deal with Zheng Yiming''s injury first.


    We are all smart people. Since the day and night will lock them together with confidence, the room is naturally equipped with monitoring, so now every word they say will enter his ears.


    "Take it easy when you come. Your foot is hurt. First sit aside and have a good rest!"


    Su Xiangwan helped him to sit down on a bench and said with a smile.


    They now have three days. Although it''s not long, it''s enough to happen a lot in three days.


    "Thank you!"


    Xie San is different from Zheng Yiming. Although he knows martial arts, he is only an ordinary self-defense Kung Fu. It is simply that the other party was just trying to catch them at that time, so he didn''t start so hard.


    Mrs. Wang came in with a basin of hot water, and then Su Xiangwan asked her to get them something to eat.


    At this time, in the study of Bai residence, Bai night looked at the three people in the portrait, then turned to the man beside him and asked, "look at them well, remember, don''t wait for them. Now she is still of great use to us."


    "Sir, we tied Miss Su here without permission. If we let the other side know, I''m worried..."


    "What are you afraid of? We Bai family have endured humiliation for so many years. What is it for? Isn''t it today? As long as Su Xiangwan promises to take us there, once she gets those treasures, what can she do to me, even the United Nations?"


    "That''s what I say, but after all, no one knows what''s hidden there. If we turn our faces with them now, I''m afraid she will use her existing power to deal with us. At that time, even if we are innocent, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the white night couldn''t help thinking about his words, but his heart wavered when he thought that he was only one step away from his dream.


    Who makes the identity difference between them so one word?


    "You''re right. Based on my understanding of her, he will do such a thing. However, even if her hand is stretched out, there is always a place where she has to stop her hand. Instead of turning her head to deal with us, it''s better to directly blame Shangguan Bojun for this matter. With her suspicious character and guanbo Jun''s ambition for treasure, he will attack her soon Hands. "


    I have to say that master Bai''s move is really cruel. Once Shangguan Bojun makes things big, it is bound to involve many people. At that time, the United Nations will naturally take action.

 Chapter 1450

    "What are you talking about? Xie San and Zheng Yiming have been arrested?"


    Nanxin''er didn''t expect that they would take Xie San and Zheng Yiming away. It seems that the other party is going to use them as a threat to force sister Su to open the stone gate.


    "How could this happen? Have you seen who the other party is?"


    Yuechun shook her head. Yes, her face was very ugly. The little Lord asked them to protect Mrs. Shao. She not only lost Mrs. Shao, but also made herself so embarrassed. She vowed to break them into pieces if she met those people next time.


    "I dragged everyone down this time. If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t have been arrested."


    If she is not injured, even if there are so many people on the other side, they can run away even if they can''t win, so that they won''t be caught.


    Su Meng is very guilty. She was originally protecting the eldest lady. Unexpectedly, she also implicated everyone in the end.


    "Think carefully about whether there is any beauty on those people or clothes. As long as we know who they are, we can find a way to save them."


    Now the situation is a mess. His dark guard has been killed and injured a lot because of the sneak attack. Now Tang Qi and Su Meng are injured again. Even if they go back and fall over now, it will take some time.


    "Did you say it would be the X organization mentioned by brother Lu before? Didn''t he always want to get our treasure?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qi asked.


    "I''ve dealt with the people of organization x before. Although their clothes are the same, they all have an X beauty on their arms. But the people who assassinated us this time didn''t, and they don''t look like the style of organization X."


    Tang Qi''s words were directly rejected by Su Meng as soon as she finished. She has been on the road for so many years. As long as she has been exposed, she doesn''t say 100%, but 95% of her have seen them. Today, those people are obviously fresh faces and have obviously been formally trained.


    "When I fought with them today, I found that these people didn''t look like killers, but came out of the army. They have special rules whether they attack us or attack, so I''m sure they have not trained in the army, that is, the people who trained them came out of the army."


    Yuechun put her hands around her chest and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s impossible. If you say so, aren''t those involved in robbing these treasures watching covetously in addition to those on the black road and those on the white road?"


    Tang Qi saw that everyone didn''t speak. Was she really right? If so, isn''t brother Lu dangerous.


    "In the summer of the month, you go back to City C to find the little Lord, tell him the situation here and let him be psychologically prepared. I''m afraid they will start to deal with the little Lord soon."


    Yuexia immediately understood the meaning of Tang Qi. Without delay, she immediately set off for city C.


    "Yuechun, you first go to Yongping town to inquire about the situation there. Once you find them, contact us immediately."


    "I see!"


    "I''ll go with Yuechun, too?"


    Nanxin''er stood up. It seemed that it was necessary for her to find the guardian who hid her tears. Maybe only he could solve her doubts.


    After looking at her, Tang Qi said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Brother, what shall we do now? You don''t intend to stay here all the time?"


    "You and Su Meng have a rest first."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi and Su Meng looked at each other, and their faces flashed reluctantly, "young master Tang, my injury is not a big problem, not to mention that we have been here, and there is no way to inquire about the eldest lady?"


    There is no signal on the mountain, and there is still a day and night''s journey from Yongping Town, not to mention that so many people are injured and can''t walk fast. "You take a break first. We''re waiting!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "who are you waiting for?"


    After looking at them, Tang Qi didn''t answer them, but went aside, picked up some firewood and threw it into the fire. He wasn''t talking.


    Su Meng still wanted to ask, so don''t stop Tang Qi. He shook his head at her, "forget it, my brother has his own way."


    At the same time, Lu shaochu and Zhu Li''s killer alliance deal with the European emperor. Several secret military factories have been taken by Zhu Li. At the moment, the European emperor is like the rat crossing the street and everyone yells at him.


    "Is Dabao still like this?"


    After knowing that Lu ziyao was rescued, Zhu Li came to visit him with several of his partners at the first time. When he saw him now, everyone felt bad.


    A good child turned out to be like this.


    Before Lu shaochu could speak, Zhu Li volunteered to join his team to deal with the European emperor.


    "Well, that was a great blow to him." touching his small head, Lu shaochu looked at him with gentle eyes, but there was unimaginable grief inside.


    "Don''t worry too much. Dabao is not an ordinary child. Maybe he needs some time to heal himself. We''re waiting."


    Although his heart was also very uncomfortable, he could only comfort Lu shaochu when he saw that his eyes were full of self blame and grief.


    God knows how much he misses the little guy who used to yell with him. Now seeing him like this, he won''t have less pain than others.


    "Here''s what you want."


    Jin Nancheng handed Lu shaochu the information in his hand, picked up the tea on the table and drank it.


    After reading for a while, Lu shaochu handed the information to Zhu Li and said, "I doubt that organization x is not the real person behind it, so I''d like to ask you a favor to see if you can go in and find some information."


    Zhu Li looked at the above information and couldn''t believe it. "Do you doubt that the main messenger behind is the person in here?"


    "The European emperor and organization X are just obstacles used by each other to cover up all this. The real person should not be them."


    "But do you know what it means once you move the idea?"


    Of course he knows, but now he can''t manage so much. If he doesn''t pull out this decayed tooth, he and Xiao Wan will be manipulated by him all his life.


    "You can think about it, but only for half a day, you can also refuse. After all, once you check it, it is likely to affect you."


    Anyway, he thanked Zhu Li for his help, but he didn''t want to put them in danger because they only liked their children.


    So even if Zhu Li refused him, it was expected. After all, if it were him, he would consider it.


    "Don''t think about it. I can answer you now. As long as you think clearly, we will support you behind, no matter whether it is a knife mountain or a disaster." not only because of him, but also his treasure.

 Chapter 1451

    "Little Lord, there is a gentleman who calls himself Bai Lang outside who says he is your friend and wants to see you."


    The housekeeper came in and said to Lu shaochu, who was sitting there talking to Zhu Li.


    "Please invite him in."


    "Since you have guests, I''ll leave first and wait for my news."


    Zhu Li was ready to stand up and leave. He heard Lu shaochu say, "don''t worry, let me introduce you."


    Now Zhu liken is very grateful for helping him, and Bai Lang must have some good news coming to him at this time.


    After a while, I saw the housekeeper come in with white waves in casual clothes, smiling all over his face.


    "Eh, you''re at home. Where''s Xiao Wan?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Lang saw that there were only Lu shaochu and Zhu Li in the living room. He immediately frowned. It was obvious that he came this time for Su Xiangwan.


    "Xiao Wan is not at home. I don''t know what''s good for Bai Shao to come here today?"


    Lu shaochu was used to seeing Su Xiangwan as soon as he met. He was not angry, but directly asked him what he wanted today.


    "I always come to see you in the evening, but this time I do have good news and bad news for you."


    "Mr. Bai, please have tea!"


    The housekeeper took a cup of tea and put it in front of him and went down.


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu raised his eyebrows gently. All the news that he could say from Bai Langkou was important. It seems that he found something.


    "What news?"


    Bai Lang looked at Zhu Li and heard Lu shaochu say, "this is Zhu Li from the world alliance. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Lang nodded and then said, "do you want to hear the good or the bad first?"


    "OK!"


    If it were someone else, Lu shaochu would have been angry for a long time, and only Bai Lang would have such patience. The most important thing is that this man is still a man who reads his wife all day.


    "The good news is that I have found out who is behind the scenes. The bad news is that their next target is you."


    After Bai Lang finished, Lu shaochu and Zhu Li looked at each other and heard Bai Lang continue: "but I brought you a gift. I believe with this gift, you should not die miserably in the end."


    Then he heard a bad male voice coming in, "master, how can you say that shaochu is also Waner''s husband? You''re so direct that you''re not afraid that Waner will come back and ignore you?"


    Speaking, Lu shaochu saw baizixi come in with baiziqing. There was also a little girl with him. The most important thing was that when the little girl came in, Lu ziyao''s eyes, which had been sitting beside him without reaction, suddenly moved. Although they were very fast, they were caught by him.


    "Brother, long time no see!"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Lu shaochu and said with a smile.


    "You''re thin!"


    A simple word makes baiziqing''s eyes turn red and slowly float on a layer of water mist.


    Lu shaochu has always regarded baiziqing as his own sister. Although she insisted on going out to find the child this time, he also arranged someone to protect him. He knows all the hardships baiziqing has suffered over the past year. Maybe her persistence moved God and finally let her really find her child.


    "Just come back. Don''t run around in the future, lest everyone worry about you."


    Tone, with a strong sense of concern.


    Bai Ziqing nodded and said with a smile, "well, I won''t let you worry anymore."


    Touching her head, Lu shaochu smiled and said, "don''t cry. I''ll let the servant take you down to rest first."


    "Good!"


    Knowing that they had something to talk about, baiziqing didn''t stay much, so she took the little girl and left.


    "Good time, let''s go!"


    The little girl has been carrying her chin high since she came in, like a proud little peacock.


    "No."


    Breaking away from Ziqing''s hand, Jiaqi went to Bai Lang and said arrogantly, "Bai Lang, when will you send me back?"


    "Don''t you always want to go out and play? Why, you just want to go back these two days?"


    Bai Lang was not angry, but looked at her with a smile.


    "Although I don''t want to go back so early, I don''t want to be here. Didn''t you promise to take me out for a sightseeing tour? What are we doing here now?"


    Then the little girl''s eyes fell on Lu ziyao, with obvious disdain and ridicule in her eyes.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have something to deal with these days, so you have to live here for the time being. You can also play with your brother."


    "Do you want Princess ben to play with a fool?"


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, there was a strong sense of killing in the air. Bai Lang didn''t expect that she would say such words. He immediately scolded: "apologize to ziyao for me."


    It was the first time during the holiday that Bai Lang was so angry. Her fierce appearance instantly made her small * mouth turned. Before she cried, Bai Lang roared again: "if you dare to cry, I''ll throw you to Africa so that you can never see your parents."


    Dou Da''s tears kept spinning in his eyes and looked at Bai Lang in a daze.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with ziyao?"


    At this time, Bai Ziqing found something wrong with Lu ziyao. After being taught by Bai Lang, Lu shaochu restrained his chill and simply said it again.


    Bai Ziqing walked over and held him in his arms. Tears could no longer be controlled and kept falling.


    "Well, you have something to talk about first. I''ll take them down."


    Then baiziqing looked at ziyao and asked softly, "ziyao, will you go back to your room with your aunt?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, baiziqing took his little hand, and Lu ziyao didn''t refuse, and obediently followed her away.


    Being so fierce by white wave, Jiaqi doesn''t dare to say anything. He honestly follows baiziqing to leave.


    "She is the gift I told you." after that, Bai langdun said for a moment and continued, "this little girl is the princess of the kingdom of yelia, and the person you have been checking again is her mother, the queen of the kingdom of yelia."


    The voice fell, and everyone present was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was her who had checked for so long.


    "But as far as I know, King Elijah is not very old. How did she participate in all this?"


    Although Lu shaochu did not question Bai Lang''s words, there were many loopholes in them after all.


    Bai Lang guessed early in the morning that Lu shaochu would ask this question. Indeed, no one would associate her with the whole thing.


    "This matter involves a lot. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a gifted child in yelia more than 20 years ago. Her IQ is the highest in yelia for thousands of years. Finally, it was called a gifted girl by the people of yelia."

 Chapter 1452

    "Wasn''t she assassinated?"


    As soon as Bai Lang spoke, Zhu Li couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lu shaochu had heard of it. Although he was very young at that time, he often heard Lu Zhiqian mention it, so he would have an impact.


    Bai Lang looked at him with interest, as if waiting for him to speak.


    "Even if she was a talented girl, how could she have such a careful mind when she was so young?"


    "I''m afraid at that time, she already knew what she wanted, and we were just a piece in her hand. The reason why she stayed dormant for so long was that Xiao Wan appeared."


    "What does this have to do with Xiao Wan?"


    Looking at him, he asked curiously.


    When Lu Shao first saw Bai Lang, he didn''t know that Su Xiangwan had gone to look for the broken key. He explained: "the Queen''s ultimate goal is not just my magic night. Her ultimate goal is the legendary treasure, which can only be found by Xiao night."


    When Bai Lang heard him say this, he frowned. Why is it rolling like a snowball.


    "You mean Xiao Wan has set out to find those treasures?"


    "Yes!"


    Then Bai Lang pointed to Lu shaochu. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he said, "you''re sending her into the abyss. Don''t you know how many people will stare at her once she goes to look for those treasures?"


    Once the location is determined, those people will certainly start on Su Xiangwan.


    Seeing that Bai Lang seems to have misunderstood Lu shaochu, Zhu Li hurriedly explained, "Bai Shao, calm down first. It''s not what you think. Lu Shao has no choice but to do so."


    "I understand what you said. Like you, I don''t want Xiaowan to have anything to do with these things, but the matter is willing to be that ziyao was captured by the European emperor. The European emperor threatened Xiaowan with ziyao to help him collect the broken keys. Only by collecting the broken keys, finding the treasure, and breaking the curse of the hidden family, will all things end."


    If he had a choice, how could he be willing to let Su xiangnight take risks?


    However, Bai Lang was silent, and his face was very ugly. What should come would still come, even if he wanted to hide.


    "Where is Xiao Wan now?"


    I hope everything will come in time.


    "Three days ago, they were going to Yongping town. Count the time. They should be here."


    "Little Lord, Yuexia is back."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu stood up from his position and saw Yuexia come in from the outside in a hurry, with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Is something wrong with Xiao Wan?"


    "The young lady was taken away. Young master Tang asked me to come back and tell you that neither the European emperor nor the X organization was the real behind the scenes. They not only tied the young lady away, but also took away the other two broken key guardians."


    At the moment, there was a strong sense of killing over the room. Yuexia subconsciously shivered. They were all ordered to protect Mrs. Shao. Now Mrs. Shao was kidnapped, but she stood here intact. It can be seen how dereliction of duty she was this time.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard Yuechun say that he saw a white tiger tattoo on their arm, and among the people we know, the one with a tattoo on their arm hasn''t seen it, so we can''t find out."


    After saying these words, Yuexia felt that her neck was about to be broken by Lu shaochu''s eyes.


    "Did you see clearly that it was a white tiger tattoo?"


    Yue Xia knows Bai lang. although they haven''t played head-on, they have seen his enviable martial arts before.


    "Yes, Yuechun and Su Meng can see it clearly."


    Bai Lang squeezed his hands tightly. Unexpectedly, they were also involved in this matter.


    I thought he would never have to go back when he came out at that time. I didn''t expect that he could not escape his fate in the end.


    "Could it be some new gang?"


    After all, there are no gangs with white tiger tattoos on their arms, except for the newly established gangs.


    "I know who it is. You can settle things here at ease. Queen Elijah is a woman with a deep city. Although it seems that her husband handles the state affairs, in fact, he has been elevated by her. Before, she was going to trouble you. I thought she went for your charming night. However, in this situation, she probably wants you to never turn over and let you have no other time Go and help Xiao Wan. "


    Lu shaochu looked at him, crossed his hands, looked at him with doubts, "you seem to know the queen very well?"


    "I can''t talk about understanding, but I''ve had a few sides."


    "Do you already know who kidnapped Xiao Wan?"


    Listening to what he said just now, Lu shaochu knew that he knew it.


    "This person is still left to me to deal with. You can deal with things here at ease. I will bring Xiao Wan back unharmed."


    Since everything needs to be understood after all, let him come!


    Maybe I didn''t die for this day.


    "I''ll trouble you that little night. I''ll talk to you as soon as I finish handling the things here."


    Now that we know who is behind the scenes, it''s easy to do.


    "I think you can ask your uncle for help. With his help, you may come earlier to help me."


    As the saying goes, fighting between the people and officials is like fighting between an egg and a stone. After all, the people under Queen Elijah are all over the world. To deal with Lu shaochu, he just needs to use his fingers and make an excuse. But if Qiao Jun takes the initiative, it will be much easier. After all, Qiao Jun''s relationship with the United Nations, even the people in the United Nations, should let him three points, Not to mention the mother-in-law of the first lady.


    "I know."


    Although he doesn''t want to involve the Qiao family in this right and wrong, he also has no choice at present. If he is just an ordinary person, it''s OK that he is still the boss of Meiye night, and queen yelia dares to be so arrogant to him. I believe she has collected evidence in her hands.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. It''s said that queen Elijah originally gave birth to twin daughters, but because of her selfishness and ambition to control the state of Elijah, she invited a Jianghu Warlock to tell fortune for her child. Considering that the child would affect her fate, she ordered someone to kill the child secretly, but recently I heard the news that the child didn''t die If you could find the child, it might be easier. "


    "I can''t find it. I''m dead!"


    As soon as Bai Lang''s voice fell, Lu shaochu said.


    If we could find the child, his ziyao would not be like this.

 Chapter 1453

    "Hey, where did you get my little treasure?"


    Yan Zun glanced lazily at the girl who was shouting at him and said impatiently, "let''s go!"


    This woman is really heartless. He spent so much time saving her. Without saying anything else, he didn''t even say a thank you. He was so unfriendly to him.


    "Gone, where have you been?" after this experience, Xiaojin has a great sense of defense against strangers. In addition, Yan Zun knows that she is not a simple person at a glance, so Xiaojin is more vigilant towards her.


    "I don''t know!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Jinqi''s heart was in severe pain somewhere. Coupled with his weakness, he suddenly coughed violently.


    "Hey, I can warn you. If you have something, I won''t save you. Don''t say I didn''t tell you in advance!"


    The words fell, Xiaojin coughed more fiercely. Yan Zun saw it and was worried that she would pull the wound. He reluctantly walked up to her and tried to lower his voice: "well, I''m afraid of you. Your little baby, he''s all right. His father took it back."


    As soon as Yan Zun finished speaking, Xiao Jin struggled to get out of bed. The man in front of him didn''t know whether it was true or false. If ziyao''s father came and took him away, sister Su should know that she was here. With her understanding of Su Xiangwan, she would never leave her with a strange man.


    "Hey, hey, hey, where are you going?"


    Seeing her get out of bed, Yan Zun hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her, but she threw her away and said, "I''m going to find Xiaobao."


    Her mind is full of ziyao seeing Nanzhi jump into the sea. She must find ziyao before she is sure whether the child really returns to her parents.


    "Didn''t I tell you that he was taken back by Lu shaochu?"


    Why is this woman so stubborn? She knew she shouldn''t have promised Lu shaochu to bring herself such a big trouble.


    "I must see him safe with my own eyes."


    Put on your shoes, Xiaojin raised her head and said slowly, "thank you for your care these days."


    With that, Xiaojin went to the door.


    "Hey, did I say I could let you go?"


    Hold her, Yan Zun asked angrily.


    "Why, do you want to imprison me like them?"


    Xiao Jin, who had just felt a little grateful to him, suddenly disappeared and asked in a slightly cold tone.


    Yan Zun saw this and his temper suddenly came up. Unexpectedly, he was rarely a good man. She said so. Sure enough, he was not suitable to be a good man.


    "Someone!"


    Words fall, a man comes in outside the door, "little Pavilion Lord."


    "Find two brothers and send her to Lu shaochu immediately."


    With that, Yan Zun left without looking at her.


    Seeing that he was willing to let her go, Xiaojin just put down her hanging heart.


    "Miss, please!"


    Seeing Yan Zun''s angry departure, the man guessed that the girl in front of him must have annoyed him. This is the first time they saw that their little Lord was angry with a woman. It seems that he should quickly tell the good news to the pavilion Lord.


    "Trouble!"


    Xiaojin followed the man out and thought that she could see Xiaobao baby and xiaoling''er right away. She was both excited and worried.


    I haven''t seen you for years. I don''t know how sister Su is.


    "Young cabinet leader, are you not willing?"


    Yan Zun stood on the hanging building and thought deeply and far. Mingfeng stood on tiptoe and looked at the following one. He was not afraid to die and asked.


    "Which eye of yours is not willing to see me?"


    Staring at him, Yan Zun turned and entered the room.


    They saw it with both eyes?


    Although he thought it was possible that their little Pavilion leader was too bored recently, so he had this expression. After all, no one dared to quarrel with her as soon as Xiaojin left.


    "By the way, what happened to the supervisor''s information office that you were asked to check before?"


    Recently, the road has been a little chaotic because of the European emperor. In addition, the mafia has also mixed with it, which has delayed the delivery of the batch of medicinal materials he wanted to buy.


    "My subordinates have..."


    "Forget it, I''d better go there myself!"


    Before Mingfeng finished, Yan Zun had stepped out.


    Looking at the figure he left, Mingfeng touched his nose silently and muttered, "if you want to go together, you can go together. What excuse are you looking for!"


    Thinking, Mingfeng quickly followed up.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as Xiaojin got on the bus, he saw yanzun suddenly coming. Xiumei frowned slightly, and heard him say coldly: "I''m just going to C city to deal with something. Just leave one. You two go back."


    "Yes!"


    Yan Zun opened the back door directly, and his tall body squeezed in directly. Xiaojin subconsciously moved to the side.


    Mingfeng opened the front passenger''s door and took a look in the back through the rearview mirror. He saw that Xiaojin''s eyes had been looking out of the window, while yanzun was completely ignored, and the temperature in the car was instantly reduced to the extreme because of yanzun''s arrival.


    "Drive!"


    Keep your voice down, and Mingfeng tries to hide himself as a transparent.


    "Hey, how can I say I''m also your Savior? Is that your attitude towards your Savior?"


    On the way, Yan Zun finally couldn''t stand Xiaojin''s neglect and broke the silence in the car.


    Perhaps he was used to the stars supporting the moon. Suddenly, he was treated like this by Xiaojin. He was very uncomfortable. He always seemed to have no place to go out with a breath in his chest.


    "Haven''t I already said thank you?"


    Turning his head, Xiaojin looked at him and asked.


    To tell you the truth, except that he saved her, this man is really not pleasant at all.


    Although it has nothing to do with her.


    "Just a thank you?"


    He invited a team to save her, otherwise she thought she could keep her life.


    "How much is it? Count it!"


    Xiaojin thought he was pestering her because he didn''t pay medical expenses. At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t think about it. Now he''s too careless to think about it.


    Although she has no good feelings for Yan Zun, the medical expenses should be given to others.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zun''s face was livid with anger by Xiao Jin''s words. Does he look like a person who is short of money?


    "Miss Xiaojin, you don''t know. You were shot at that time. The situation was very dangerous. The young master hired a team of famous surgical experts for you to save you."


    Mingfeng saw that her young master was about to blow his hair. She quickly told her the story with a smile, hoping that Xiaojin would have a better attitude towards his young master.


    "Thank you for your help. No matter how much money, I will try my best to give it back to you."


    Smelling the speech, Mingfeng secretly glanced at Yan Zun, who was so angry that he quickly retracted his head carefully and stopped talking.


    "OK, you have to pay me back, right? OK, I''ll let you pay back enough."

 Chapter 1454

    "You... You blackmailed me?"


    When Yan Zun asked Mingfeng to calculate the money and told Xiaojin, she was not calm.


    Ten million, she doesn''t eat or drink all her life, and she may not be able to earn so much money by working day and night. Although he said that those people are experts invited by him, they don''t need so much money!


    "Miss Xiaojin, this ten million doesn''t include the nutrition you usually eat and nursing fees."


    Seeing Xiaojin''s anger, he almost lit the carriage, but Mingfeng didn''t forget to add a fire, and looked at the young master''s expression. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his practice.


    "That''s OK. It''s just to see Lu shaochu''s face. There''s no need to calculate the food expenses. Anyway, it''s not much money."


    Yan Zun leaned there with his eyes closed, and said in a tone of extreme charity.


    "Since it''s all done, let''s do it together. I don''t like to owe others."


    Xiaojin had already scolded the man nearby hundreds of times in her heart. If she knew that saving her life needed so much money, she would rather die than save him.


    "Miss Xiaojin, are you sure you must calculate together?"


    Mingfeng turned her head and looked at her slightly embarrassed.


    "Yes!"


    It''s the so-called short handed and soft spoken. If she accepts it, who knows how the man will make fun of her in the future.


    Mingfeng continued to take a look at Yan Zun, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, quickly knocked on the computer, and then said to Xiaojin, "the total amount of food and nursing fees is 3.766 million. With that 10 million, Miss Xiaojin needs to pay our young master 12.766 million in total. Of course, I didn''t calculate your fare this time."


    With that, Xiaojin was paralyzed like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Clench her hands tightly. If she hadn''t been hurt at the moment, she really wanted to get out of the car immediately and don''t stay with this for a second.


    More than ten million, how can she find so much money? Although her parents continue, the total is less than two million. The most important thing is to give her brother the money to get married and buy a house in the future.


    Close your eyes, Xiaojin quickly screened the relatives and friends around her. Except that Su Xiangwan''s conditions were better, the rest were poor. Even if everyone was willing to lend her money, it was not enough to pay back his expensive food expenses.


    But if you ask Su Xiangwan, she feels very embarrassed. Maybe everyone thinks she saved Xiaobao''s baby and asks for debt like Su Xiangwan?


    "Can I pay in installments?"


    Finally, Xiaojin summoned up the courage and turned to look at Yan Zun and asked.


    It''s natural for her to pay off her debts. She won''t be naughty, but she needs some time.


    "Can it be paid in installments when you go to the hospital?"


    Yan Zun, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his little brocade. He asked faintly.


    "I..."


    Xiaojin immediately counselled, which caused such a large debt before she had time to make money and show filial piety to her parents. She hasn''t figured out how to tell her parents that the other party is still unwilling to pay installments.


    "I... I what? Won''t you tell me you don''t have money to pay me back?"


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s so boring recently. He found that it''s fun to make things difficult for this girl. Compared with the girls who flattered him before, this little girl is very funny.


    Just returned a imposing appearance, the next moment heard so much money, the whole person immediately Yan.


    "Well, I haven''t graduated from college and started working. Where did I get the money?"


    Xiao Jin said in a low voice, but Yan Zun heard it clearly.


    "Since you haven''t graduated yet, what are you fooling around and paying off more than 10 million debts?" the most important thing is that isn''t the school supposed to be in school at this time?


    "If it weren''t for you, I..."


    "Huh?"


    Yan Zun looked up at her and motioned her to think clearly.


    "I came out this time to attend the painting exhibition. Who knows, I was kidnapped when I got off the plane."


    If I knew it would be so, I wouldn''t have killed her.


    "Did you learn to draw?"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Zun touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "For the sake of saving Lu shaochu''s son this time, my nanny resigned a few days ago. If you don''t mind it, I can make it difficult for you to do it. As for the salary, it''s definitely higher than any job you do outside, with a monthly salary of 50000. Of course, if you take good care of me, you can increase it, but at the same time, if you don''t do well, you will deduct money, and you can take the exam Think about it. I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you think about it, you can go to Mingfeng. Of course, if you have enough money to pay me back, you can not do it. "


    "Is that true?"


    Indeed, Yan Zun''s conditions are really attractive. Although she is a college student, even if she finds a better job, the maximum is about 4000 yuan, let alone a better job.


    "Do you think I look like a liar?"


    You were lying.


    Mingfeng, sitting in front, said secretly in his heart.


    50000 a month, 600000 a year. If she can find some part-time jobs at ordinary times, she can pay off more than 10 million owed to him in 20 years. At that time, she will be really free.


    "OK, I promise you, but I will graduate in six months. I may need to go to school several times in these six months. Is that ok?"


    If you can, that would be great.


    "You are just the nanny I hired, not sold to me. As long as you do your work well, you can arrange other things freely."


    "Really? Thank you so much. I will try my best to do this job."


    Xiaojin happily grabbed yanzun''s arm and shook it excitedly. Her eyes were wet. God knows that when she didn''t know how to get the money, she suddenly had such a big turn. She thought she was dreaming?


    Looking at the excited little brocade, Yan Zun''s lips lifted a shallow arc. Mingfeng sitting in front couldn''t bear to look straight at it. He secretly mourned for little brocade for three minutes. Sure enough, even the little sheep with only personality still couldn''t escape the big gray wolf''s five finger mountain. In this way, he fell into this gentle trap without warning.


    The most important thing is that Xiaojin is also grateful to him.


    At the moment, Yan Zun''s image in Xiaojin''s heart has been greatly improved in an instant. It seems that it is not as bad and annoying as he saw before.


    However, not long later, Xiaojin regretted that she almost didn''t bite off her tongue. She hated that she was too stupid. The egg hit a stone and hurt herself all over. In addition, she also built her life.

 Chapter 1455

    Bai Ziqing''s return is undoubtedly a good helper for Lu shaochu. In this way, ziyao has one more person to accompany him.


    Although he tries to spare some time to accompany him every day, after all, time is limited. He hopes that the arrival of baiziqing can make his situation better.


    "Have any of you seen Miss Jiaqi?"


    She just went downstairs to stew some food for ziyao. The little girl didn''t know where to go. Thinking of baizixi''s advice, baiziqing couldn''t help accelerating her pace.


    Although she didn''t agree with Bai Lang and Bai Zixi, she had to hold back when she thought of everyone''s safety.


    Anyway, they just leave her here. When it''s over, they''ll send her back.


    "I just saw her go to the young master''s study."


    "OK, I see."


    Worried that Jiaqi will make ziyao angry, baiziqing''s pace can''t help accelerating.


    "This... You did all this?"


    Jiaqi looked at the model aircraft in front of her. Her small face was full of excited expressions. Because she was weak and sick, her mother always looked up carefully. Even in the garden, she rarely went. Every time she stood in front of the window and looked at the planes flying in the sky and the space carrier seen on TV, she liked it very much. She also asked her mother to get her some of these things to play with, But every time she refused on the grounds of her poor health, she didn''t mention it more often.


    Although she was sometimes very angry, she was relieved when she thought that her mother was also for her good health.


    After all, her mother really loves her.


    Lu ziyao ignored her and continued to sit in his own position and beat up the things in his hands. His eyes still had no temperature, as if they were like a puppet.


    Seeing that ziyao didn''t pay attention to herself, Jiaqi continued to appreciate her own with other models.


    "So your name is Lu ziyao!"


    Jiaqi holds a model of an ark with the date of success, "I can''t see that you are so powerful."


    Sitting on a small stool, Jiaqi looked carefully at the ark in her hand and said to herself: "Your ark is more beautiful than the one my mother took me to see. Do you know? My mother''s experimental base also has an ark like you, but it wasn''t completely finished when I went to see it, but I think yours looks better than my mother."


    She also sneaked into the car because of boredom and accidentally went to her mother''s experimental base. That''s when she knew that her mother was building an ark, but she rarely went out since then.


    Seeing that she had been talking for a long time, Lu ziyao still didn''t pay attention to her. Jiaqi put the ark back in her hand and moved the small stool forward. Her chubby little hand supported her chin and looked at Lu ziyao who kept making trouble. In a coquettish tone, she said, "Lu ziyao, you talk with me. I''m really bored alone."


    "Hey, you''re ignoring me. Princess Ben is going to punish you?"


    Seeing that Lu ziyao was still indifferent, Jiaqi angrily took away the things in her hand and threw them on the ground. She only heard a bang. The semi-finished model just finished suddenly became fragmented.


    However, before Jiaqi could make a sound, he heard a voice from hell, with a biting chill, "get out!"


    This was the first time Lu ziyao spoke since Nanzhi''s accident. He was full of terrible anger. The maid guarding the door saw that his young master was angry and hurried in to coax Jiaqi. "Princess, shall we go out first?"


    "You dare to hurt me. Do you know who I am?"


    Jiaqi shook the maid''s hand and pointed to Lu ziyao''s angry roar.


    Lu ziyao jumped from his exclusive chair, grabbed Jiaqi''s arm, pushed her out of the door and closed the door.


    When baiziqing arrived, he only heard a bang in the room, and then Jiaqi cried very wronged.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Who made you cry?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Jiaqi didn''t speak, baiziqing looked up at the servant and asked.


    "The princess asked the young master to talk with her, but the young master ignored her. Then the princess broke the young master''s model, and the young master drove the princess out."


    "I''ll go home and tell my mother to clean him up later."


    "Princess, don''t be angry. I''ll talk about him later and ask him to make an apology to you?"


    Bai Ziqing heard Bai Lang say something about Jiaqi before. She also knows that although she has a noble identity and has been spoiled all her life since childhood, she is not happy. Although she is somewhat unruly, willful and unreasonable, after these days of contact, she can see that she is not a bad child. On the contrary, she is a very kind-hearted child, but she didn''t think of such a thing A kind child has been tortured by illness since childhood.


    "Will he listen to you?"


    Obviously, Jiaqi questioned Bai Ziqing''s words.


    "Of course, you forgot that ziyao called me aunt. Even if he was how, he didn''t dare to listen to what my aunt said?"


    Jiaqi blinked her beautiful big eyes. In fact, she was not really angry with Lu ziyao, but she was angry when she saw that he had ignored herself.


    "But why did he ignore me? Was I not beautiful enough? Or did he not like me?"


    The little girl looked down at her skirt, then raised her head and asked timidly.


    Bai Ziqing stroked the scattered broken hair on her forehead and said with a smile, "how could it be? We Jiaqi are the most beautiful and lovely girl in the world, but ziyao had a disease before, and then he became like this now. He doesn''t dislike the princess."


    "So it is. He is so poor!"


    Jiaqi went to the door and stared at the door for a while. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Bai Ziqing and said, "aunt Qing, don''t worry, I won''t make him unhappy again." she will make him like herself.


    The little girl swore in her heart.


    Bai Ziqing looked at the persistence and happy smile that flashed in the little girl''s eyes and couldn''t help sighing that fate made people sad. If she knew that ziyao became like this because of her twin sister, she didn''t know whether the little girl would still be as simple and happy as now.


    "Aunt Qing, will you teach me how to make cookies?"


    Then Jiaqi took baiziqing, who was still in a daze, and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    The room was quiet again.


    "Shaochu, what are your plans?"


    In the office, Bai Zixi and Zhu Li asked Lu shaochu, who had been smoking and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1456

    "Just when the little girl came in, I noticed that ziyao''s eyes moved, but soon recovered. Maybe he felt that the little girl in front of him was not Nanzhi!"


    Lu shaochu pressed out the cigarette end in his hand and sighed. His eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s said that heart disease still needs heart medicine. The little girl has died. Didn''t you say that someone wanted to kill ziyao before, and a girl blocked her shot. Now that girl is recovering from her injury in yanzun? In that case, we might as well pick her up and ask her to tell Ziqing about what happened between ziyao and the little girl, and then ask the princess to go Imitation may make ziyao''s situation better. "


    Baizixi didn''t expect that he had left for so many days. So many things happened here. The most important thing is that he didn''t help.


    "Just now Yi Chen called and said that someone from the above came to shaozhe and began to investigate Lu''s group. Although the money laundering companies involved in Lu Guo had not been under the name of Lu''s group for a long time, Lu''s group would still be in trouble if the other party had to make a big fuss on it."


    "You mean they set up a game this morning?"


    Lu shaochu nodded, stood up and walked to the window. The red wine in his hand swayed gently in the glass, just like a dazzling ruby.


    "Lu was founded by my grandfather. He devoted his whole life to it, and so did my father. So I will never let him destroy it from my hands. Since her ambition is so great, we might as well follow her and give it all to her."


    "Have you figured out a better strategy?"


    Seeing a sharp edge flashing in Lu shaochu''s eyes, Zhu Li couldn''t help but sigh that he was genetically powerful. I remember when he first saw ziyao, he was looking like this now. Indeed, he was a tiger father without a dog son.


    At the moment, Zhu Li is very glad that he didn''t stand wrong and didn''t choose Lu shaochu as his enemy, otherwise even he may not be sure he can deal with him.


    "Well, although this plan is not the most perfect at the moment, it is also the only one who can announce her wolf ambition all over the world."


    With that, Lu shaochu went to them and told them his ideas, but he was soon opposed by Bai Zixi.


    "No, what if something happens to you? What should I tell Xiao Wan?"


    He saw with his own eyes that Su Xiangwan looked like a walking corpse because of his accident. Now he''s still sad when he thinks about it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have anything. Only in this way can she really believe that she has no threat, and she knows what to do in the later little party."


    "Bai Shao, although Lu Shao''s method is indeed desperate, it is still a good method. As for Lu Shao''s safety, I can assure you." anyway, his men don''t always eat dry food.


    "Xi, there are Zhu Li and Yi Chen here. You can rest assured that I have something else to help me deal with. Whether this plan can succeed depends on you."


    He gave his life to him, but he didn''t want to make mistakes halfway.


    "You have put your value and life on me. Even if I fight with this life, I will complete the task."


    The wine cup made a clear sound in the room, as if it were the sound of nature from the distant sky.


    "Great kindness without thanks!"


    Indeed, it had nothing to do with them, but now it was involved because of her. Anyway, he really thanked everyone.


    "Now that the matter has been agreed, should we deal with ziyao''s matter first." now Su Xiangwan is not here, and the only person ziyao trusts is Lu shaochu.


    With the company of parents, perhaps the treatment will achieve better results.


    "I have informed Yun that he will arrive before evening."


    "Then I''ll go to Yanshao and pick up the girl now."


    "No, I''ve sent it for you."


    Baizixi was about to go out when he heard Yan Zun''s voice. When he raised his head, he saw Yan Zun coming towards them.


    "Did you send Xiaojin here?"


    "She doesn''t trust your baby. She has to come to confirm. No, for your face, I can only reluctantly send her."


    Yan Zun took off his coat and threw it aside. He looked like how you thanked me.


    "Is this girl pretty good to ziyao?"


    "She is a girl whom Xiao Wan met in America."


    Hearing the speech, baizixi realized that he was an old acquaintance.


    "How''s her wound?"


    Now Su Xiangwan is not at home, and his family has been taking care of her during Xiaowan''s amnesia. Although Xiaowan had always advised her to come here to school, she declined. Unexpectedly, she accidentally blocked a shot for ziyao this time.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s the person I yanzun wants, it''s not so easy to die."


    Of course he knew. Then he saw her and asked, "where is she?"


    "Go find your son!"


    When it comes to this, Yan Zun is very depressed. How can he say that he is also her creditor now, but it seems that he owes her and runs away as soon as he gets here.


    "Sit down for a while and I''ll have a look."


    After that, Lu shaochu left.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at Lu shaochu who left in the wind, Yan Zun immediately turned his head and looked at Bai Zixi. He saw that he was helpless and shrugged.


    What are the three big men to sit on? Yan Zun took the lead in standing up and said, "forget it, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Is your young master better now?"


    Now Xiaojin''s mind is full of the picture she saw before she fainted. She''s really worried about Xiaobao.


    "Miss Xiaojin will see it later."


    The maid took Xiaojin to Lu ziyao''s study, looked at the closed door, turned her head suspiciously and looked at the maid.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiaojin. Princess Jiaqi accidentally made the young master angry in the morning, so the young master locked the door."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojin frowned, then went to the door and whispered, "baby, are you in there? I''m your aunt Xiaojin. Open the door, will you?"


    Xiaojin knocked outside for a while and didn''t hear anything inside. Just as she was about to let the maid get the key, the lock on the door suddenly moved and the door opened.


    Seeing this, the maid could not believe covering her mouth. These days, they had never seen their young master have any reaction.

 Chapter 1457

    "Miss Jin..."


    Lu shaochu came and saw Xiao Jin standing at the door and shouted politely.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I came here without your permission. I just came to see ziyao."


    When Xiaojin saw that he had just come, he came over and thought he was worried.


    After all, they were not familiar. The only time they met was when he came to pick up Su Xiangwan, but it was just a quick glance.


    "Miss Jin misunderstood. You are Xiaowan''s friend. You saved our family ziyao this time. It should be that I took ziyao to the door to thank you, but because I''m too busy recently, please don''t be surprised."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Jin was so surprised that her chin was about to fall off. On the way here, Yan Zun had been telling her that Lu shaochu was not a good speaker and it was difficult to communicate, but now it seems that what he said is different from what he said?


    "Mr. Lu is out of sight. I watched the birth of ziyao''s brother and sister, and if ziyao didn''t appear suddenly this time, I couldn''t still stand here to talk to you, so we won''t mention it in the future."


    "OK, I wonder if it''s convenient for Miss Jin to sit in the living room?"


    Xiaojin turned her head and looked at Lu ziyao sitting in front of the small desk. Then she nodded, "of course!"


    "Please follow me!"


    Lu shaochu took Xiaojin to the living room and sat down. Then he ordered the servant to bring baiziqing and Jiaqi together.


    "Miss Jin, you just finished the operation and didn''t wake up in Yanshao''s villa before, so you didn''t find a time to confirm something with you. Now you can see the situation of ziyao. He has completely closed himself now. No matter what method is used, it has never had any effect. I want to know what the relationship between ziyao and the little girl is in the ancient tomb?"


    "In fact, I don''t know what happened between them. I just know that ziyao was tortured every day when he was brought to the island. Finally, Nanzhi saved him and took him with him. Because ziyao has been shouting to leave there, the people on the island look at him very closely."


    Lu shaochu had already guessed this situation, but he didn''t expect that the little girl saved him at the last minute.


    "However, Nanzhi has been persuading ziyao to give up the idea of going home, but that''s the case. Nanzhi took him everywhere for training. That day, they just met you on the way. Then they followed them into the ancient tomb and happened to meet the kidnapped me. Later, ziyao and Nanzhi tried to lead away the guards to save me, but they were kidnapped not long ago They found it, and then we kept hiding in the ancient tomb. You know almost what happened next. "


    Perhaps because of Nanzhi''s life experience or Nanzhi''s help, ziyao was really hit hard in this incident.


    "I''ll let you see someone later."


    "Brother Lu, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as Lu shaochu''s voice fell, Bai Ziqing came in with Jiaqi''s hand. As soon as Xiao Jin saw Jiaqi around Zi Qing, he couldn''t believe it, rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he didn''t have eyes. "It''s great that you''re not dead, Nanzhi."


    "Hey, who are you? Let go of the princess."


    "Miss, you scared the child."


    "Nanzhi, I''m Xiaojin. Don''t you remember me?"


    Xiao Jin held her slender shoulder tightly with both hands and asked sadly.


    "Xiaojin, she is not the Nanzhi in your mouth. She is the princess of the kingdom of yelia and the sister of Nanzhi."


    Lu shaochu looked at her slow explanation. Perhaps, as people often say, Adversity shows true love. Only those who linger between life and death will know how to cherish it more.


    Although Xiaojin only knew them for a few days, these days are better than many people''s lifelong feelings.


    "Mr. Lu, what did you just say?"


    Xiaojin loosened her, turned her head and looked at Lu shaochu and asked.


    "She is Nanzhi''s twin sister Jiaqi. My friend brought him to me by mistake."


    Lu shaochu didn''t say it in detail, but explained it roughly, but Xiaojin already understood it in his heart.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, twin sister, twin sister? After my father and queen mother, I have a daughter, which everyone in the kingdom of jeria knows."


    "Princess, have you never heard anyone tell you about your sister at home?"


    Xiaojin looked at the naughty, willful and arrogant little girl wearing a famous brand and asked slowly.


    Jiaqi stared at Xiaojin''s eyes, stunned for a moment, and didn''t answer.


    "Maybe your mother protected you too well, so these things didn''t reach your ears at all. If I guessed correctly, the princess should be in the palace at ordinary times!"


    "My mother said I was in poor health and couldn''t get a hairdryer, so I was almost in my room from childhood, and I rarely went out even in the garden."


    At the moment, Jiaqi''s mind is still echoing the words they just said.


    "Is what you just said true? I really have a twin sister?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Jiaqi reacted so much. I remember when she was young, she joked that she asked her mother to give birth to a brother and sister to accompany her. At that time, her mother refused her for a sufficient reason. Although she was eager to have a brother and sister at that time, she was also happy that she occupied such an important position in her parents'' hearts.


    Although she could occasionally hear some gossip in the palace at that time, she never studied it deeply.


    Now think about it, it seems that many things are particularly suspicious, as if those who once said it behind their back finally left for no reason. At that time, she always naively thought that it was those people who said wrong words that annoyed her mother. Unexpectedly, it was still because of her in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Jin nodded as like as two peas, and then said, "she looks just like you." except for the cold meaning of Nan Zhi''s body and the steady age of his actual age.


    "When I was four years old, I heard those maids say privately that every time those who said this thing would disappear inexplicably. Later, I asked my mother. She said she had transferred them to other places to work. Because I was still young, I didn''t think much."


    "Princess, in fact, some things you don''t know are good for you. As long as you don''t know, your heart will still be as lively, cheerful and carefree as before."


    Touching her hair, Xiao Jin sighed and comforted.


    "Is ziyao doing this because of her?"


    Jiaqi has always admired those who have brothers and sisters. However, today, when Xiaojin told her that she also had some times, her mood was not as happy as before. On the contrary, she was very sad.

 Chapter 1458

    There was a sour taste in her heart. I don''t know why. Now she suddenly envied her sister she had never seen before. Even though she grew up with good clothes and food, open her mouth for food, and stretched out her clothes, and was held by her parents in the palm of her hand, no one liked her from the bottom of her heart. Even if those people flattered her in front of her, they were her noble identity, Without that identity, maybe she''s nothing.


    "Do you want me to pretend to be my twin sister you said to contact Lu ziyao?"


    Although she was young, she was not stupid. As soon as she entered the door, the sister in front of her cried with her, and the little excitement in Lu ziyao''s eyes when she first came here. Although it was only a blink of an eye, she saw it.


    Xiaojin grabbed her arm with a shallow smile on her face and said with hurt eyes, "if Nanzhi knows you are so sensible, she doesn''t know how happy she is?"


    "I didn''t promise you because of her. I just hope he can get better as soon as possible, and then he can play with me and teach me to make model aircraft."


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the face as like as two peas in South gardenia, Xiao brocade always thinks of the things they get along with. Although she always gives people a look of high and cold, she is very kind at heart, but she never thought that her twin sister should be a kindhearted girl.


    "You don''t have to thank me in a hurry. You can ask me to help him, but you must promise me a condition."


    Jiaqi raised her proud little chin, and a pair of beautiful star eyes fell on Lu shaochu, as if waiting for Lu shaochu to speak.


    Wen Yan, everyone present was shocked by her small momentum, and learned to negotiate at a young age.


    "Like mother, like daughter!"


    Bai Zixi and Zhu Li had been sitting next to each other without talking. When they heard Jiaqi''s words, they couldn''t help joking.


    "Princess, please!"


    Lu shaochu couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart. He was reduced to talking to a little girl one day.


    "I can help you, but the premise is that after Lu ziyao is ready, he must marry me."


    Then, everyone present was stunned by her words. Isn''t this disguised equivalent to selling ziyao?


    Although we all know that this is just Jiaqi''s wayward idea, Lu shaochu still respects her, and the corners of his lips curl, "as long as your parents agree, I naturally have no opinion." but if his son has an opinion, it''s her business.


    "If my father and mother hurt me so much, they will agree."


    Hearing that Lu shaochu agreed, the little girl was happy and didn''t want to.


    But as like as two peas, now, after that, though she is dressed exactly like Nan Zhi, Lu Ziyao still appears to have no response to her appearance every time.


    "After so many days, ziyao still hasn''t improved at all."


    Xiaojin sits under the sun umbrella and looks at Jiaqi, who is constantly chasing ziyao at the moment, and slowly opens his mouth to baiziqing.


    "Ziyao has been a very smart child since childhood. He has his own ideas. In particular, his calmness and wisdom, which are not in line with his age, make many people feel inferior. If things are really so easy, brother Lu won''t be so worried."


    These days, Lu shaochu didn''t know how many famous psychologists he invited to show Lu ziyao. In the end, they all returned in vain. Even brother Shangguan couldn''t help it. It can be seen that things are not as simple as they thought.


    "You''re right. I''m in a hurry."


    "Hey, fool, are you listening to me talking to you?"


    Jiaqi trotted with her skirt behind ziyao. Originally, her body was not very good. She was panting when she ran casually.


    Lu ziyao, who had been walking in front, suddenly stopped. Jiaqi accidentally hit her and just hit her nose. Before she could react, she heard Lu ziyao''s icy voice ringing in her ear, "who allowed you to shout this name?"


    "I... but she..."


    Jiaqi was obviously frightened by Lu ziyao''s appearance. Looking at him, she couldn''t even speak completely for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound here, baiziqing hurried over and saw Jiaqi''s face wronged. Tears kept spinning in her eyes. Her eyes had been staring at ziyao, just not letting that drop of tears fall.


    "For the last time, you are not her. Even if you wear her clothes and look like her, you will never replace her."


    "Xiaobao, what did you say just now?"


    Xiaojin couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Looking at Lu ziyao, he said with excitement and fear.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, you know she''s not Nanzhi, and you deliberately dress her up as Nanzhi. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    He thought Xiaojin was the one who understood what he was thinking, but he didn''t expect that she would fool him with them


    "Xiaobao, you''re all right. You''re really all right."


    Xiao Jin came forward and held him tightly in his arms, crying with joy.


    Bai Ziqing didn''t expect Lu ziyao to be angry, let alone that he was really good.


    "Aunt Xiaojin, let me go!"


    Lu ziyao, who was suffocated by Xiaojin, couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing that ziyao''s face was full of dislike, Bai Ziqing couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaojin, loosen ziyao first. I''ll hurry to tell you the good news."


    With that, baiziqing ran away.


    This is probably the best thing in recent times.


    "You little heartless, hold for a while will lose a piece of meat. You don''t know that for you, your aunt I came to see you with injury. You not only don''t have a little gratitude, but also despise me."


    Xiaojin muttered, pinching ziyao''s cheek angrily, and scolded happily.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Lu ziyao vaguely remembers that Xiao Jin shouted, then rushed over and hugged him. He only heard a bang, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "A little injury, but seeing that you are all right, my injury is all right at once."


    "I''m sorry, aunt Xiaojin. I''m the one who bothered you."


    If aunt Xiaojin hadn''t stopped the bullet for him, he wouldn''t be standing here at all.


    "Little fool, if you don''t want your aunt to get hurt, you should grow up as soon as possible. Only when you are strong can you protect your aunt and your parents."


    As long as he''s okay, she''s willing to do everything.


    "Well, I will."


    Lu ziyao looked at Xiaojin and nodded firmly. No matter for whom, he must be strong. Only when he is strong can he protect the people he wants to protect.

 Chapter 1459

    "There is only one day left from the day they set. Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    Xie San looked at Meng Yiming, who was still sleeping, and his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan.


    Zheng Yiming has been in a coma for two days. Because there is no way to invite a doctor, Su Xiangwan has to do some simple nursing. These two days she thinks a lot. As long as Bai Lang agrees to her conditions, she agrees to take them. Even if it''s not him today, Bai Lang will be someone else.


    She can''t let the people around her get hurt. Looking at Zheng Yiming who has been unconscious, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are full of self blame.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you go home safely. Yiming, you should be strong. Grandpa is still waiting for you at home?"


    Gently push away the broken hair on his face, Su Xiangwan murmured.


    "Will you promise him?"


    After Zheng Yiming covered the quilt, Su Xiangwan got up and poured himself a glass of water. He took a sip and said, "even if it''s not white wave today, Zhang Lang or Li Lang will come to me. Besides white wave, I believe there are many people staring at the treasure. Instead of this, it''s better to promise him directly and let them compete with each other." She just needs to be responsible for opening the place.


    Xie San looked at her and knew that she made such a choice for them, but if the things inside were not treasures but other dangerous things, things would be more troublesome at that time.


    "I think you''re still seeing the things in there making decisions. I know you feel sorry for us, but think about it from another angle. Our original mission was to protect the things in there. Since our ancestors had this arrangement, I believe the things in there are too important, so we must calm down now."


    "Xie San, I want you to promise me one thing."


    Su Xiangwan suddenly looked dignified and looked at Xie San.


    I don''t know why. Now Su Xiangwan feels like she''s saying goodbye to everyone.


    Xie nodded, "you said that as long as I can sit down, I will do my best."


    "Tomorrow is the deadline. At that time, I will ask Bai Lang to let you and Yiming leave. After you go back, the first thing is to find a doctor to see Yiming as soon as possible, and then let everyone wait for me in place. No matter what method you use, you must help me delay them. After the news comes from me, you are telling everyone the truth."


    Since things can''t escape, she can only face them. Instead of letting everyone take risks with her, she might as well come alone.


    "Xiang evening, how can I tell you?"


    Not to mention that they would not agree, even he would not agree.


    Moreover, they are not those who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Xie San, listen to me. This matter needs someone to end it from the beginning, and the most suitable person is naturally me. Instead of taking risks with everyone, it''s better to leave the matter to me alone. If I can change everyone''s safety, then I''m worth the risk."


    "But..."


    Xie San also wanted to persuade her, but Su Xiangwan interrupted, "well, it''s so decided. After you go back, secretly distribute the news that Bai Lang caught me to open the treasure. As long as the people hiding behind come out, maybe there will be other changes."


    At this moment, Xie San finally understood that she was using herself as a bait to let those people kill each other.


    That night, Xie San and Su Xiangwan didn''t sleep, because they were sleepless at the moment. Xie San thought about how to save Su Xiangwan after Zheng Yiming was arranged. Su Xiangwan thought about Lu shaochu, her children and her relatives. This time, she was waiting for her good or bad luck, and didn''t know whether she could see them again.


    Everything is uncertain.


    The next day, Bai Lang really called Su Xiangwan. After about half an hour, a man came in and said he was sending them away.


    Xie San knows that Su Xiangwan and Bai Lang have reached an agreement. Looking at the house like an ancient castle in the distance, Xie Sanyi gets on the car when he thinks of what Su Xiangwan said last night.


    Looking at the car slowly driving out of the garden, Su Xiangwan stood above the top floor and slowly opened his mouth, "I hope Mr. Bai won''t let me down. After all, this social information is fermenting the fastest."


    "You can rest assured that I always do what I say. Since I promised you, I will sit here. What''s more, you are all here now, and they are of no use to me."


    Bai Lang knew her worry and said heartily.


    At first, he caught them just to make su Xiangwan compromise. Now that his goal has been achieved, he doesn''t have to destroy their cooperation for the sake of two irrelevant people.


    "I hope so!"


    Su Xiangwan coldly dropped a few words and turned away.


    Looking at her back after leaving, the corners of Bai Lang''s lips made a shallow arc. As long as Su Xiangwan volunteered to cooperate with him, he would be only one step away from those treasures.


    "Sir, do we really want to promise her terms?"


    When Su Xiangwan left, the housekeeper asked slowly


    "Those two people are no longer useful to us, but for unnecessary trouble, you should ask your brothers to deal with the matter. Remember, we must deal with it cleanly."


    "Yes!"


    He doesn''t believe that Su Xiang cooperates with him so honestly at the party. If those two people are allowed to spread the news, he will have to be distracted to deal with it at that time. Instead of doing so, he might as well clean it up directly.


    "Where is this?"


    Zheng Yiming just opened his eyes and saw himself lying in the car. He asked weakly.


    "You''re awake. How are you? Do you feel better?"


    Seeing that she woke up, Xie San asked with some excitement.


    "Help me do it!"


    Originally, he was very weak. Now he was shaken by the car, and his head was even dizzy. Xie San straightened him up and hurried to take the mineral water prepared before and handed it to him.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water to moisten his throat, Zheng Yiming found that there were two other people in the car besides them.


    "Where''s su Xiangwan?"


    He remembered that when he was in a coma, Su Xiangwan''s incessant words seemed to appear in his ears.


    "She''s fine. Do you feel better now?"


    Just then, Xie San looked at the people in front of him quickly after they answered a phone call. The driving man looked at them through the rearview mirror, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t die, but I feel dizzy."


    Zheng Yiming shook his head in a cold tone.


    "Take a break. There may be a battle of life and death later."


    Pretending to reach out to help him, Xie San attached to his ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.

 Chapter 1460

    "Brother, could you please pull over and stop the car? My friend is in a hurry and wants to go for convenience."


    "I''ll bear it for a while and I''ll be there soon."


    Xie San knows that if they can''t stop here, once the car is driving forward, it will be difficult for them to escape.


    Now there are many shrubs on both sides of the road, which is nothing more than the best natural barrier for them. Even if they can''t fight, it''s also convenient for them to escape.


    "Brother Xie, I can''t. my stomach hurts."


    At this time, Zheng Yiming suddenly shouted, with a strong sense of forbearance in his tone.


    "That brother, you see, we don''t need that little time. Besides, you just need to send us to Yongping town. As for the time, there''s no limit. What''s more, if people have three emergencies, just accommodate them?"


    The man in black looked at each other and said impatiently, "well, but you should hurry up. The boss ordered that you must be sent to Yongping town before the sun sets."


    "OK, thank you!"


    As soon as Xie San helped Zheng Yiming out of the car, he heard the driving man say to the man next to him, "go and help."


    Then Xie San smiled and said, "don''t bother this brother. We can come by ourselves."


    "Nothing!"


    The other party didn''t say much. He went directly to the other side and helped Zheng Yiming to the front.


    While Xie sanzhuo was thinking about how to deal with the man in front of him, the man in the car suddenly got off the car and said to Xie San, "you don''t have to go. Talk with me!"


    It seems that the other party has guessed what they want to do. Xie San reached out and patted Zheng Yiming on the arm and said, "be careful yourself. Call me if you have anything."


    Zheng Yiming looked up at him, nodded, and gave a gentle, um.


    "By the way, brother, how long will it take us to get to Yongping town? Why do I think this road doesn''t seem to want to go there?"


    Xie San asked with a tentative tone. He heard the other party sneer and said, "do you think our boss will really let you leave alive?"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Although it had already been predicted, Xie San didn''t expect them to take the initiative to say it.


    "What is a renegade? From the beginning, we didn''t intend to let you leave alive. The boss originally asked us to solve you near Yongping town. But since you are so anxious, our brothers don''t mind giving you a ride now. In this way, our brothers can go back and recover their lives."


    Then, the man raised his gun and banged at Xie San. However, when Xie San thought he was going to die in this man''s hand today, he only heard a bang and the man fell down.


    "Little... Young master?"


    The man couldn''t believe looking at the man who shot himself, he would finally die in the hands of his young master.


    "Why are you here? Where''s silly girl?"


    "Who are you?"


    Xie San looked at the unruly man in front of him. He had just heard the man call the man young master before he died.


    Seeing that he looked at himself warily, Bai Lang helplessly explained, "my name is Bai Lang. Lu shaochu asked me to save you."


    "Lu shaochu?"


    Seeing the suspicious look in his eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t seem to know who Lu shaochu was.


    "No, Yiming is dangerous!"


    Suddenly remembering that Zheng Yiming was still in the man''s hand, Xie San hurried to the direction they left.


    However, when they rushed over, the man had fallen into a pool of blood, while Zheng Yiming was pale and panting heavily.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xie San hurriedly picked him up and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing his pale and frightening face, Bai Lang grabbed his arm to feel his pulse, then put his hand down and said with admiration: "it''s all hurt, so you can still stand here. It seems that your body has made you suffer a lot. Eat this first!"


    Bai Lang took out a bottle from his body and handed him three pills everywhere. These pills were specially prepared for him by someone he had asked before. Each kind of medicinal material in them is extremely precious, which is why he is sometimes poor and can''t afford to eat.


    Zheng Yiming put the pill he gave into his mouth without thinking. Xie Sangang couldn''t stop it.


    "Thank you!"


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "I can''t die, but I really have some ability to hold on until now."


    There are not many people in the world who can make him admire Bai Lang. Zheng Yiming is one in front of him. Although he doesn''t know why he has such a serious injury to his body, it''s obviously not hurt recently, but he doesn''t have time to think. As long as he can''t die, he can even be worthy of that silly girl.


    "Just now I heard him call you young master. I don''t know you..."


    Seeing that Zheng Yiming was better, Xie Sancai began to focus on Bai Lang.


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you. By the way, why are there only you two, silly girl?"


    "You mean Su Xiangwan?"


    Although it is difficult for him to associate the word "silly girl" with Su Xiangwan, we can guess from their tone of voice that the silly girl in his mouth should mean Su Xiangwan.


    "Who else but her?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Lang''s tone was filled with strong dissatisfaction. Before leaving, he told her that she must wait for him to come back, but? Accidentally fell into the trap of the big gray wolf, and now he needs to save it.


    Xie San told Su Xiangwan about his decision. As soon as he dropped his voice, he heard Bai Lang yelling angrily: "I said she was stupid. It''s really stupid. Bai Lang''s son of a bitch can believe what he said. He doesn''t look at his own weight.


    In spite of this, Xie San also saw the color of worry from Bai Lang''s eyes. It seems that Su Xiangwan has been saved.


    "Give me silly girl. You should send him back to Yongping town for treatment first, or even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him at that time."


    Although Xie San didn''t know what happened to Zheng Yiming''s injury, it didn''t seem light from his face. Thinking of Su Xiangwan''s advice, he helped him into the rear parking space, lay down, closed the door, and said to Bai Lang: "thank you for your help, young master Bai. I''ll trouble you later."


    "Don''t worry! I will let her come back safely."


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Xie San started the engine and the car left like an arrow.


    Although Bai Lang has promised her terms, she is always uneasy. She looks out of the window and hopes everything goes well.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, a male voice sounded behind him. Su Xiangwan turned around and saw the white waves that appeared at some time.


    "Xiaobai?"

 Chapter 1461

    "I find it''s no good to see you every time. Look, how long I''ve been away, you''ve been caught here by them. You''re stupid to talk to the big gray wolf about terms. If I hadn''t come in time, maybe your two friends would have reported to the Lord of hell."


    Bai Lang jumped in from outside, patted his clothes, glanced at her and said happily..


    "You mean Bai Lang turned his back?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t think her worry was true, so he hurriedly asked, "how are they now? Are they hurt?"


    Thinking that Xie San didn''t know any martial arts, and Zheng Yiming was still in a coma before he left, Su Xiangwan ran up with anger.


    "How could they be in trouble with me!"


    "I''ll find him."


    With that, Su Xiangwan went outside. She wanted to ask what the White Wolf meant.


    "Why not?"


    Su Xiangwan just walked to the door and found that Bai Lang didn''t catch up. He couldn''t help stopping, turned around and looked at him. He saw Bai Lang''s expression of schadenfreude.


    "Xiaobai, how did you get in?"


    Before, she asked sister-in-law Wang to accompany her around the garden. There were sentries everywhere. Even a fly couldn''t fly in, but this guy came here without disturbing anyone. It can be seen that he was very familiar with here.


    "Oh, I finally want to start. It seems that I can still be saved. It''s not in vain for me to come all the way from city C."


    Bai Lang sits there and knocks melon seeds. His leisurely appearance is like being in his own home.


    "Have you seen shaochu? How is he now? Have you seen ziyao and linger?"


    She hasn''t heard from them for a long time. Since Tang Qi told her that ziyao had been found last time, she always wanted to solve the things here and go back as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect to be caught here in the end.


    "I thought you forgot you had a husband and children?"


    Thinking of what Xie San told him, Bai Lang''s heart held a breath.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at him, Su Xiangwan didn''t understand why he said that.


    Seeing Bai Lang looking at himself, he immediately thought of what he had said to Xie San before. It seems that Xie San has told him his plan.


    "You know."


    With her head down, Su Xiangwan is like a child who has done something wrong. In fact, if she has other choices, she will not do so. Who doesn''t want to live happily with her children and her husband every day, but things have come to this point. Even if she is reluctant, she has no other choice.


    "I know you don''t want people to make other sacrifices for you, but will they forgive you if you do so?"


    Not to mention now, even if she found the stone gate, she couldn''t open it at all.


    "As long as they are safe, don''t forgive them again and again!"


    At first, she agreed to the emperor in order to save her children. Later, she saw that so many families were destroyed one by one for this treasure without any basis. No matter how she chose in the end, there were always people sacrificing. Instead of this, it''s better to let these things be borne by her alone.


    "You really don''t know what to say about you. I just want to ask you, have you found the guardian of the last broken key?"


    "No!"


    If she could, she would rather never find it.


    Bai Zixi raised his hand and knocked on her head. He said angrily, "you didn''t even find the last broken key. How do you know that you will be able to open the stone gate? Don''t you know that only the guardian who hides tears knows the route to the treasure?"


    "How do I know? Su Meng hasn''t told her yet!"


    Su Xiangwan touched his head and muttered silently.


    "It''s right to call you silly girl. What did Lu shaochu really like about you?" he was happy to count the money for others after being sold.


    Bai Lang reluctantly shook his head, but after confirming that Su Xiangwan was all right, he decided to talk to the old man Bai Lang.


    "You beat me every time I meet. It''s no wonder I''m not stupid?"


    "What a lovely fool!"


    Gently scraped the tip of her nose, and Bai Lang said with a smile.


    "Well, you stay here at ease. I''ll come and take you out of here later."


    Bai Lang stood up and heard Su Xiangwan say, "I won''t go!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Lang turned around, looked at her incredulously, frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Things start with me. Naturally, I need to end him. Whether there is this treasure or not, I will erase it from everyone''s mind forever."


    This is her ultimate goal. She doesn''t want to see anyone hurt because of this treasure, let alone see someone destroy their families because of this so-called treasure, so she must destroy it anyway.


    "Do you know what the final result will be?"


    If it could be destroyed so easily, he would have destroyed it. How could he wait for her to come.


    "Xiaobai, I have decided that no matter what price I pay, I must destroy it myself."


    "Even if you pay your own life?"


    His eyes stared at her tightly, and Bai Lang asked word by word.


    "If I could, I wouldn''t hesitate!"


    "Don''t you have to consider the feelings of others? If something really happens to you, what should Lu shaochu do and what should your children do?"


    Bai Lang really wants to tie her back with a rope and lock her in. He won''t let her out all his life.


    But he knew that even Lu shaochu could not control what she had decided.


    "Shao Chu will understand me, and my children will support me."


    Su Xiangwan said with a happy smile.


    Seeing this, Bai Lang closed his eyes painfully. What should come always comes.


    "I know that once you decide, no one can change it, but I still hope you can think it over. If you still don''t change your decision when I come back, I will support you."


    With that, Bai Lang got up and left suddenly.


    Watching him leave disappointed, Su Xiangwan knew he was angry, but she didn''t regret it. Everyone was born with something she should do, and she was no exception.


    "Young master, are you back?"


    "What about the white night?"


    "In the study!"


    Then Bai Lang walked towards the study.


    The servant hurried up and shouted anxiously, "young master, the master is holding a video conference. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Go away!"


    Bai Lang pushed the servant open and pushed the door open. When Bai Ye looked up and saw him, he only heard him say a word to the video and turned it off.

 Chapter 1462

    "Xiao Lang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why are you still so grumpy?"


    White night stood up, walked to one side of the table, sat down and said lovingly.


    If he had not seen his true face, perhaps he would have been fascinated by the illusion in front of him. In Bai residence, everyone knows that Bai night dotes on Bai Lang, the only nephew. However, only Bai Lang himself knows that all this is false.


    What Bai Lang wants is only the share in his hand. In addition, before Bai Lang''s father died, he asked a lawyer to draw up a contract. As long as Bai Lang was treated well, Bai Ye would manage all the industries of the Bai family. However, what Bai Lang''s father didn''t know is that the real Bai Lang was seriously ill and left the world shortly after he left, And he was mistakenly thought by the people sent by Bai Ye that it was the real Bai Lang who took back the Bai family. From then on, he had the identity of the young master of the Bai family.


    All this was peaceful until one day, in order to control him and kill his favorite woman, everything changed. At that time, his people were looking for him secretly. In order not to let his true identity be known, he chose to travel around the world.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but if you want to hurt my friend, I can''t sit idly by. I believe Su Xiangwan is with you. Doesn''t queen Kara know? What would she do if I spread the news?"


    The hand making tea in the white night gave a slight meal when he heard the last sentence of Bai Lang, and then said faintly, "Xiao Lang, you know uncle did all this for you. You also know that uncle has no children and no children in his life. Although I am in charge of the Bai family''s industry now, isn''t it yours in the end? Why should you do this?"


    Poured a cup of tea in front of him and advised him painstakingly.


    "Su Xiangwan is my friend. I''m going to take her away now."


    With that, Bai Lang was about to go out, but Bai Ye shouted, "Xiao Lang, I don''t know Su Xiangwan is your friend, but I want to see someone for you before you take her away."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to speak. Wait until you see the man."


    Bai Ye smiled and said nothing. He went to the bookshelf and gently pressed the candlestick. He saw that the huge bookshelf opened slowly. Bai Lang didn''t expect that there was such a big secret room in the study.


    He had heard Bai Lang mention it to him before, but he often found a lot about the specific location until he lived in. However, he had never found this in the study.


    Bai Lang followed him slowly. After walking for about ten minutes, he saw a person lying on the bed inside. When Bai Lang approached, the whole person was stunned. The whole person jumped up and looked at the face he missed so much. It can be imagined how excited he was at the moment.


    "Why is she here?"


    The girl in bed is like the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale, with exquisite facial features, white and tender skin, and the eyelashes like butterfly wings. It is intoxicating now, let alone after waking up.


    "You mistakenly thought I killed her, but it wasn''t. over the years, I''ve been trying to find a chance to explain it to you, but you haven''t come back since you left. I know this girl is very important to you, so after I saved her, I quietly invited a world-famous doctor to see a doctor for her. Although the bullet in her mind has been removed, it''s because of the injury When I got to the nerve, I didn''t wake up. The doctor said that maybe she was waiting for someone. When I sent someone to come back and tell you about it, you hurt my people and ran away without a trace. I had no choice but to put her here for rest so that I could wait for you to come back. "


    "Shino, is it really you? Sorry, I can''t see you until now. Can you hear me?"


    Bai Lang grabbed the girl''s weak boneless hand and murmured.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but before they reach the sad place, a drop of tears fell on the girl''s white face.


    The white night standing behind looked at all this in front of him, just sighed, and then slowly walked out of the secret room.


    Bai Lang knelt in front of the bed and quietly looked at his beloved girl. He thought he would never see her again in his life. Unexpectedly, they could meet again in his lifetime.


    "Shino, I''m your white brother. Don''t you always want to go to the outside world? As long as you wake up, white brother will take you."


    The girl on the bed''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and the white wave that had been sad was not found.


    After an hour, Bai Lang came out with red eyes. In the study, in addition to the white night, there were also the housekeeper of the white residence.


    "Young master..."


    "What conditions do you want me to take her?"


    Bai Lang is not stupid. Bai ye saved Hino just to contain him, because he knows that the only person who can control him in the world is the girl lying inside.


    Hino left him for him, so he won''t let go so easily this time.


    "Look what you said, we are all a family. If you want to take her away, you can take her away! But the doctor told her before that Hino''s body is very sensitive. She needs a long time to adapt to a strange environment, otherwise it will be very bad for her condition. Now she has been lying here for nearly five years. Suddenly, if she goes to a strange environment, she will die I''m afraid her body won''t hold up. "


    "Yes, young master, after you were angry and left home, I don''t know how much energy it took to save Miss Hino''s life in order not to let you regret later in life. Moreover, the doctor also said that Miss Hino''s condition is very stable and there are signs of waking up at any time?"


    The housekeeper also said.


    "In that case, let her stay here for the time being. I will live in Bai residence for the time being."


    With that, Bai Lang glanced at the secret room behind the bookshelf and turned away.


    At the moment, Su Xiangwan walked back and forth in the room, his mind full of what Bai Lang had just said to her.


    Although she knew that the road ahead was very dangerous, Su Xiangwan still didn''t give up. She just wanted to see Lu shaochu and the children, because she was so afraid that she couldn''t even see them at the last glance.


    When Su Xiangwan was absorbed in his thoughts, the door of the room was pushed open, and he saw Bai Lang come in dejected. His eyes were full of pain. Su Xiangwan had never seen such a white wave.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say I''ll answer you tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1463

    1463 unfortunately, I''m waiting for you


    "It''s all right. I just want to sit quietly with you for a while."


    Bai Lang sat down on the sofa and his mind was full of Hino''s pale and bloodless face.


    After so many years, Bai Lang didn''t expect to see that familiar little face today.


    What he didn''t understand was that Shino had broken his breath in his arms. How could he be revived? But he just saw it in the room. There was no sign of facial change. In this way, the girl didn''t come to pretend in the daytime.


    But as like as two peas, the one hundred percent of them will never come back, and the girl who has the same face with her face must be in touch with her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Is it sick?"


    With that, Su Xiangwan''s hand just stretched out was blocked by white waves, "I''m fine, but the time to take you away may need to wait for a while."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan didn''t care too much. He smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to leave. It''s you. After all, this is the white residence. You''d better leave early!"


    With that, Su Xiangwan suddenly realized that he was wrong. Looking at the door of the room that had just been pushed open, he just seemed to come in from the front door. If she remembered correctly, monitoring was installed everywhere, and someone was guarding the door. Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t have been quiet!


    White night, white wave


    Su Xiangwan suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai lang. with a touch of doubt in his eyes, he asked, "Xiaobai, Bai Ye and you..."


    "You guessed right, Bai residence is really my home, but Bai Ye is not my father, he is my uncle." Bai Lang briefly explained his relationship with here, because there are many things that are not convenient to elaborate here.


    "As for the specific situation, I''ll tell you in detail when I have time, but now I still have some personal matters to deal with. You can wait for me here for a few days."


    Originally, I thought that in this world, except for Shino, no one''s life and death could make him worth guarding. He didn''t know until he met Su Xiangwan that there were people in this world who would treat you like a family without asking for anything in return.


    Even if there is no blood relationship between them.


    Su Xiangwan originally wanted to ask some questions, but seeing Bai Lang''s words with concealment, she stopped asking. After all, everyone has his own difficulties.


    "Brother, have you heard from your sister-in-law?"


    Tang Qi stood up and asked as soon as she saw Tang Qi coming back.


    It''s been three days. So far, there''s no whereabouts of Su Xiangwan. I''m really anxious.


    "News came from Lu Shao that they had found Mrs. Shao''s whereabouts."


    "Then let''s hurry to save my sister-in-law!"


    With that, Tang Qi was about to get up, but she was pulled by Nan Xin''er, "listen to your brother finish talking first."


    "Lu Shao asked us to go to Yongping town and find a place to live. Someone has gone to save Mrs. Shao."


    Tang Qi actually blamed himself for not protecting Su Xiangwan this time because he failed to live up to Lu shaochu''s trust and entrustment.


    "All blame me for not protecting my sister-in-law. I''m ashamed of brother Lu''s trust in me."


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to make up for her mistakes. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have the only chance now.


    Tang Qi looked at her and knew that she blamed herself for Su Xiangwan''s kidnapping. If she wanted to comfort her, she didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only say that they really met strong players this time.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t think too much. Maybe brother Lu has other plans. Let''s go to Yongping town first and wait there to make plans."


    "Miss Su, I want to ask, is your final destination in Yongping town?"


    Nanxin''er turned her head and looked at Su Meng. In fact, she always wanted to know about this problem. Although they are guardians of broken keys, no one really knows the specific location of the treasure.


    "If you follow the map, it''s Yongping Town, but as for where the treasure really is, you can only find the guardian who hides the tears."


    "You don''t know?"


    Looking at nanxin''er, Su Meng said expressionless, "my task is to protect the eldest lady. As for these, I really don''t know. I just read a simple record in a book."


    "I thought you knew?"


    Nanxin''er said somewhat discouraged and continued: "but it''s right to think about it. After all, people''s hearts are fickle. If everyone knew where the treasure was, I''m afraid there would have been civil strife long ago."


    After all, the lure of money is too great. Even if they don''t, they can''t guarantee that others won''t.


    "Forget it, since that''s the case, let''s go step by step. Your injury has almost recovered. Let''s clean up and go to Yongping town later."


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain in Yongping Town, Ling Yu saw Luo Luo, who had not seen for a year, taking photos happily with a SLR. The smile on his face was as bright as today''s weather.


    "The scenery here is really good."


    In the past year, in order to avoid Ling Yu and increase her knowledge, she has gone to many places. Everywhere she goes, she finds that the knowledge in her mind has increased a lot.


    The two men behind were also dressed in casual clothes. They were the people Lu shaochu sent to protect her.


    When they found her and told her everything, she was shocked. She didn''t think that the stone she was carrying had this relationship.


    Among so many people, perhaps she is the only one who has never been bound by broken keys. Despite her ups and downs in love, her son and the person she likes have not been hurt in the end.


    "Brother Ling..."


    Put down the SLR slowly. When Lolo thought he was dazzled, Ling Yu had come to her.


    The two people behind him quickly blocked in front of Lolo, and there was a strong sense of killing in the air.


    "Lolo..."


    It was the first time they had stood so close together since they left with their children, and Ling Yu was even more excited when he learned that she was not dead. However, when Mo Zixiao finished the whole story, he was stupid. It turned out that they had been fooled by Liu Yue all these years because of that woman, Let them miss so many years.


    "He is my friend. Go and wait for me first."


    "OK!"


    After the two men left, Lolo looked at him and smiled, "brother Ling, what a coincidence!"


    Luo Luoqiang held back the excitement in his heart and tried to make himself look natural. He greeted with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you!"


    Then Lolo looked up at him and couldn''t believe his ears.

 Chapter 1464

    1464 having a wife is enough for this life


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Obviously, Lolo didn''t believe in Ling Yu''s words. After all, she was no longer the ignorant and simple little girl.


    "Hehe, brother Ling is joking, but I don''t know why brother Ling is here. Are you coming alone?"


    With that, Lolo''s eyes kept looking for something around her, as if she wanted to find her only concern somewhere.


    Seeing this, Ling Yu felt as if he had been pierced by a sharp arrow. The pain made him unable to breathe.


    "Ziyan didn''t come, but I put him in the care of Zixiao. Everything will be fine."


    Lolo certainly believed this. After all, Mozi owl meant different things to Ziyan.


    "Oh..."


    Ziyan didn''t come. Luo Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. He thought he could see her son. He hasn''t seen her for a year and doesn''t know whether the smelly boy has grown up or not.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    I don''t know why, she just wants to leave here now, because she''s afraid that her tears will fall uncontrollably when she stays.


    "Lolo, I''m sorry!"


    When Lolo turned and wanted to go, Ling Yu suddenly said.


    Tears poured up like the tide in the evening. The scar she thought had healed was torn open again. What she wanted was never that sorry.


    Ling Yu came forward and hugged her and said in a hoarse voice: "Lolo, in fact, the reason why I promised Liu Yue to get married that day was because the old man said that he would transfer the share under my mother''s name to me only if he let me marry her. Originally, I planned to tell you my plan when I went back, but I didn''t know Liu Yue would take you there. You''ve left. You''re crazy. You seem to have somewhere to find you, but in the end The news is that you are dead. "


    Lolo listened quietly. All kinds of things in those years were fresh in his mind. He always knew that Ling Yu''s father occupied what should have belonged to him. The most important thing was that those things belonged to his mother, which was also his mother''s greatest wish before she died.


    So she didn''t blame him. She didn''t blame him all the time.


    "I went to the owl several times. I hope he can tell me that all this is false, but the answer is the same every time, so my heart died at that time. The reason why I said those words that day is because I thought the girl was you, and what I didn''t expect is that you and the owl misunderstood me."


    No matter what he said, he could never make up for the suffering she had suffered in these years, and it was him who caused this.


    "Maybe we were cheated by Liu Yue."


    For a long time, Lolo said in a hoarse voice.


    No wonder she would have said that even if she couldn''t get Liu Yue, she would never let her get it. It turned out that she had planned all this long ago.


    "Lolo, I know the three words sorry can''t make up for your suffering these years, but I beg you to give me another chance and let me spend the rest of my life to make up for my mistakes, okay?"


    He will be with her for the rest of his life.


    Looking at him, Lolo suddenly smiled and said, "fool, if you are wrong, I must be wrong." if she believes in him more, Liu Yue''s plan will not succeed.


    "Lolo, you''re willing to give me a chance, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not your fault."


    Looking at him with a smile, she said whether it was long or short for the rest of her life. She didn''t have much pursuit. She just wanted to live a happy life with her beloved men and children.


    "Lolo..."


    Ling Yu held her tightly in his arms, and tears slipped quietly in the corners of his eyes. Having a wife is enough in this life.


    Lolo stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to send her red lips. At this moment, the air all over the world is sweet.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    When he came to the place where Ling Yu lived, Luo Luo asked curiously.


    No one knew she was here, so it was strange for her to see him here.


    "Lu Shao sent someone to tell me."


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Lu shaochu, maybe he couldn''t find her until now.


    Lolo nestled in Ling Yu''s arms, thought of his mission, thought about it and said, "I still have something to deal with. It may take some time. You go back and take care of Ziyan first. When I''m finished here, I''ll go back."


    I don''t know why, she always had an uneasy hunch that something would happen.


    "Don''t worry, Zixiao will take good care of Ziyan. I''ve handled the company''s affairs. Let me accompany you, okay?"


    Looking at him, indeed, they have lost too much over the years.


    "Now that you have decided, let''s go together."


    Close your fingers and connect everything closely with each other.


    Ling Yuchong drowned and dropped a kiss on her forehead. No matter what they have to face in front, as long as they are together, no matter what difficulties they can overcome.


    "It''s getting late. We''re leaving tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    At this time, Xie San took Zheng Yiming to the town and looked for a doctor everywhere.


    "Hello, where is the best doctor here?"


    Xie Sany grabbed a middle-aged man and asked anxiously.


    Zheng Yiming''s body couldn''t hold up because he sat in the car for too long. When he reached here, he was completely in a coma.


    "Today, the town doesn''t go to the market. The doctor went to the countryside to see a doctor for others."


    "Are there any other doctors here?"


    "No, it''s good to have a doctor in a small town like ours. Where will there be other doctors?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and left.


    Hearing the speech, Xie San sat there paralyzed. If he couldn''t find a doctor, Yiming''s life would be lost.


    Luo Luo looked at Xie San, who was sitting on the side, and whispered to Ling Yu, "brother Ling, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "You has the final say."


    Maybe it''s because nanxiner came out of the countryside and knew the helplessness of that small place, so she couldn''t bear it when she saw it.


    "Hello, we just heard that you were looking for a doctor, didn''t we?"


    Xie San looked up and saw a girl holding a handsome man and asked with a smile.


    "Do you know where there is a doctor?"


    "My husband studied medicine before. If you don''t mind, you can take us to have a look."


    "Really? That''s great."


    He got up quickly and Xie San took them to a small hotel.


    "Here it is."


    "Mr. Xie, have you found the doctor?"


    When the shopkeeper saw them coming back, he hurried forward and asked.


    "Found it."


    With that, Xie San hurriedly took them to a small double room.


    "Mr. Xie, where did you find the doctor? I tell you, there are many fake doctors who cheat money under the banner of seeing a doctor. You should be careful!"


    The shopkeeper took Xie San aside and kindly reminded him.

 Chapter 1465

    1465 you are the luckiest of us


    "Don''t worry, we''re not bad people. We just recommended ourselves when we saw your worried face. After all, it''s a headache if we encounter some thorny diseases in such a small town and the doctor is not there."


    The so-called heart of preventing people is indispensable. Lolo is not angry with the store owner''s practice. After all, there are some things to pay attention to when going out.


    "Sorry, the shopkeeper didn''t mean anything else. She was just worried about me."


    When he met such a friendly shopkeeper, Xie San really didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    With that, Lolo was not talking, but stood quietly beside Ling Yu and looked at him.


    After a while, Ling Yucai took Zheng Yiming''s hand and said to the store owner, "boss, do you have a drugstore here?"


    "There are pharmacies. His medicine is very expensive."


    "It''s easy to do with medicine."


    With that, Ling Yu said to Xie San, "your friend has suffered a heavy internal injury before because he has not been well adjusted. In addition, he must have fought with others recently. New injuries and old injuries will be so serious. Fortunately, he took heart protecting pills before. As long as he takes good care of himself for a few days, there will be no big deal."


    Then Ling Yu wrote a prescription and handed it to Xie San. "Take this prescription to the drugstore and grab some tons of traditional Chinese medicine for him to eat."


    Xie San took over the pharmacy, looked at Zheng Yiming and said in some embarrassment, "Sir, we have to hurry to Yongping town. I don''t know how many days it will take for his injury to go up the mountain."


    "Are you going to Yongping Town, too?"


    Lolo looked at them and asked in surprise.


    "Are you going to Yongping Town, too?"


    Looking at them, Xie San remembered that Su Xiangwan had mentioned to them before that it was the guardian of Kong Zhiling''s broken key who dared to go to Yongping town. The look of the girl in front of him was very similar to what Su Xiangwan said.


    "Take the liberty to ask, are you going to Yongping town..."


    Ling Yu doesn''t like other men staring at Luo Luo. He pulls her into his arms, full of possessiveness.


    Seeing this, Xie San said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry. I just think you look like the person my friend said. Take the liberty to ask."


    "I don''t know your friend''s name?"


    "Su Xiangwan."


    After that, Luo Luo and Ling Yu couldn''t help looking at each other, looked at them and said, "but why don''t I know that Xiao Wan still has your two friends?"


    "We are just like you."


    Xie San said that Lolo was shocked. Unexpectedly, he met two other broken key guardians here.


    "In that case, why are you here and why did he get so badly hurt?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Yu, who stood by, looked at them and asked.


    "Like me, they are the people Xiao Wan is looking for, but I''ll tell you the details later."


    Xie San simply said the whole story again. Looking at Zheng Yiming in bed, he said worried, "now I just want Yiming to get better as soon as possible, and then go to Tang Shao to meet and discuss how to save Xiang night."


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Luo Luo comforted Xie San, turned to Ling Yu and asked, "brother Ling, can we take him with us?"


    "Aren''t you afraid he lied to you?"


    Looking at her, Ling Yu asked angrily.


    How can she believe what others say so easily? It''s really worrying about her character.


    "Brother Ling, you think too much."


    "It''s normal for your husband to have such an idea, but every word I say is true. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at this."


    Xie San took out the broken key on his neck and showed it to them. He heard Lolo say, "put it away quickly and don''t let others see it."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are only a few of us here."


    Put the broken key back into the clothes. Xie San said with a smile.


    "Brother Ling, you can rest assured now?"


    Ling Yu sighed lightly, glanced at the people on the bed and said, "it''s impossible for those who leave here to go to Yongping town to climb over the mountains in front. With his current body, you can find two strong men to carry him up. It''s no problem." after all, with him, how can he be occupied.


    "Thank you so much."


    Looking at Zheng Yiming in bed, Xie San said happily.


    In this way, they can make peace with Tang Qi as soon as possible.


    It was three days after Xie San and Tang Qi met. When Luo Luo saw Nan Xin''er, he couldn''t hide his excitement and joy on his face, and immediately left Ling Yu behind.


    "Is he Ziyan''s father?"


    "Yes!"


    Nanxin''er also knows something about Luo Luo, and Ziyan looks like Ling Yu, so it''s not difficult to distinguish.


    "Are you reconciled?"


    Glancing outside, Nan Xin''er asked carefully.


    Lolo nodded and said slowly: "Xin''er, you know what? I always thought brother Ling liked another girl in his heart, so when I knew it, I resolutely chose to leave. In fact, over the years, I have been asking myself why I didn''t go to him and ask him face to face. At least in this way, I won''t be thinking about it every day, but I just couldn''t take that step until I two days ago The moment I saw him at the foot of the mountain, I suddenly found that I had already loved this man to the bone marrow in the depths of my heart, but I was suddenly afraid to face the facts. However, when I knew that all this was a misunderstanding, I really didn''t know what words to describe it. Would you think I was so stupid? "


    "Fool, it''s a good thing that you can really see your heart. If we always look forward to and after everything or guess too much, it''s boring to live. People''s life is not long or short. Now it''s 20 years. You should be lucky to find someone willing to spend time with yourself for the rest of your life."


    If this event can come to a successful end, she will firmly grasp her happiness and will never let her flow away easily.


    "I just forgot to ask you about myself. How are you doing with brother Guan?"


    She has always felt that nanxiner and shangguanyun are a special match. Although shangguanyun likes Su Xiangwan in his heart, the relationship is not his own. No matter how hard he tries, it will not be his own. Moreover, shangguanyun has recognized Su Xiangwan as his sister, so this relationship can be put down slowly.


    "Lolo, you are the luckiest one among so many of us. Therefore, we all envy you and hope you can be so happy all the time, but I am different. Our family has been cursed for generations. If I force myself to stay with brother Shangguan, I will only hurt him in the end."

 Chapter 1466

    Lolo is not particularly clear about these things. Perhaps, as nanxin''er said, she is the luckiest.


    "Does elder brother Shangguan know?"


    "I told him to go back with him when I finished the business here. I didn''t say the content."


    Now even she can''t predict the result, let alone think about the future.


    "Don''t think too much. Just let it go. I believe brother Shangguan will understand you."


    Nanxin''er smiled bitterly. From the beginning, grandpa had counted shangguanyun as her hit. If she passed, everything would be happy, but if not, she might never see him again in her life.


    "To tell you the truth, it would be better if he didn''t forgive me." in this way, he wouldn''t be so sad.


    Lolo grabbed her hand and comforted: "think more about good places. Although fate is doomed from the beginning, I also believe that your destiny is ultimately up to you. As long as you stick to what you think, even if you are waiting for you in front of a sea of swords and mountains, you will be able to walk through."


    Nanxin''er looked into Lolo''s eyes. In her eyes, she saw her bright side.


    Nodded, Nan Xin''er said, "well, you''re right. I should fight for myself for the sake of brother Shangguan, my happiness and our hard won encounter."


    Yes, the heirs of their family from generation to generation will have their unique ability, which enables them to follow the teachings of the previous generation for generations and never compete with their own destiny. Today, no matter what the result is, she will fight for herself.


    "I went around and found that the town is not very big, but it is very rich. Basically, the people here have their own land, and the industries of each family here are basically the same, so it''s a little difficult to find the guardian you said."


    Tang Qi inquired from the outside and briefly explained the situation here.


    "Did you find anything different here?"


    "This village is a very ordinary village except for the mountain peaks towering into the clouds."


    Yuexia nodded.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Su Xiangwan is away. The destination shown on the map in Su Meng''s hand is here, and the only guardian who broke the gap can''t find it. It''s really anxious.


    "When the time comes, he will appear naturally. We''d better wait here at ease."


    "Su Meng is right. Those who hide in the dark are more anxious than us. Instead of us worrying here, we might as well have a good rest and raise our spirits. I believe there will be a battle of life and death soon."


    Since ancient times, it has been a narrow escape to compete for treasure. Even innocent people like them, those who want to swallow the treasure alone will not let them leave alive.


    "Young master Tang, go and inform brother Lu that we have safely arrived at Yongping town and ask him to rush here as soon as possible after handling the affairs there. We must pave a way for ourselves to retreat."


    Since she is the master of her fate, let her be willful once this time and let her really live for herself once!


    Nan Xin''er whispered in his heart.


    "Didn''t you come here to hand over the broken key and leave?"


    Ling Yu looked at them all with a heavy look. His eyes fell on Luo Luo''s face. Seeing her eyes Dodge, an uneasy feeling came up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lolo, didn''t you tell brother Ling?"


    Seeing that Lolo didn''t speak, nanxin''er thought he didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s not like this. People with broken keys must go up the mountain together to open the stone gate. However, this treasure has long been watched by people. No matter who gets those things in the end, they won''t let us go easily, so we save ourselves."


    "Xiao Wan seems to have made a decision when she asked me to leave. She asked us to wait here for news. Once we know that the treasure has been destroyed, we will leave here immediately."


    Xie San told everyone what Su Xiangwan said intact.


    "What does she mean?"


    Tang Qi frowned. It was just to protect her, but now it seems to put everyone into a bigger situation.


    "Sister Su wants to go into the mountain with the help of those who peep at the treasure and finally destroy the treasure." but doesn''t she know that without them, even if she goes up, she can''t destroy those things?


    "No, since this is our mission, we can''t let Xiao Wan bear it alone."


    Lolo offered without thinking.


    Although she didn''t know how to help, she couldn''t watch Su Xiangwan sacrifice herself for them.


    She can''t!


    Ling Yu looked at her quietly. There was no expression on her face. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "That''s what I told her, but I''m afraid she''ll go alone with the white night people."


    In that case, it would be troublesome.


    "Do you remember the way to Bai residence?"


    Su Meng looked at Xie San and asked coldly.


    "Remember, when I came out, I was thinking of finding someone to save Xiao Wan when I came back, so I wrote down the scenery along the way."


    "Well, you draw it down. Miss Yue and I will go and save the eldest lady."


    "Your injury hasn''t healed yet. There must be many experts in the white residence. I''ll just go."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Tang Qi quickly volunteered.


    "No, you''re hurt, too. You can recover here. I can go alone."


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Looking at the worried color in Tang Qi''s eyes, Tang Qi''s lips flashed an arc, "don''t worry, with you here, I will come back safely."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ling Yu, who had been sitting aside without talking, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Seeing the questioning eyes in everyone''s eyes, Ling Yu coughed and said, "don''t worry, there is still some ability to protect yourself." although this sentence was said to Tang Qi, it was actually said to others.


    In fact, Ling Yu''s skill is very good. Even if the killer in the killer organization wants to kill him, he must weigh his strength first, otherwise he will end up with no return. However, because he is a doctor, it seems that he has no threat to outsiders, so when he says he goes, everyone will have that reaction.


    "Thank you!"


    Others don''t know Ling Yu, but Tang Qi knows that after all, one is a genius poison doctor and the other is a genius famous doctor. Before that, they naturally had a competition secretly, but they didn''t expect that they would work together one day.

 Chapter 1467

    Tang Qi asked someone to send Lu shaochu the words that Nan xiner had said before, and then quickly left Yongping town with Ling Yu.


    At this time, City C had already been stormed by the sudden situation. Lu''s stock fell sharply. Lu shaozhe was taken to the police station for detention, and Lu shaochu was on his way back to city C.


    All this came so suddenly that Lu shaochu couldn''t do anything.


    "Lu shaozhe, you''d better explain the reason of the matter clearly. Only in this way can you win leniency. Otherwise, don''t talk about you at that time. Even your brother can''t escape the punishment of the law."


    A middle-aged man in a police uniform sat in the interrogation room and forced Lu shaozhe to confess for more than three hours, but Lu shaozhe didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Lu''s business in City C and even the whole country is at the top. This time, it suddenly said that they were involved in money laundering, drug smuggling and arms trafficking, and detained a series of unwarranted charges on their heads. Obviously, someone came for them, and his identity is not simple.


    So before that, the only thing he can do is wait until Lu shaochu comes back.


    "Er Shao, why are you doing this? Originally, the Lu group was not under your name. Maybe this time it was because the young master knew that the matter had been exposed and wanted to find someone to take care of the company''s church for you. Why did you become the wronged leader for no reason?"


    Another policeman smiled and said, "Lu shaozhe looked up lazily, looked at them coldly, and said with a smile:" you can''t wait for me to make a perjury, and then send my eldest brother here to facilitate you to implement your next plan, can you? "


    Do these people really think he is a soft persimmon, easy to handle and deceive? It''s too simple to think that a few words can separate their brotherhood.


    "Er Shao, what are you talking about? We pay attention to evidence. If we don''t get favorable evidence that your Lu Group is involved in a number of illegal transactions, even if I have the courage to lock you up here, don''t we?"


    "Lu shaozhe, I warn you that blatantly slandering the national police is a felony. Please think twice before you speak."


    "Oh, slander, just you? Return to the national police, what is the truth of the matter? I believe you know better than anyone, and your words happen to be given to you by me."


    Then, the middle-aged police officer sitting in the middle suddenly patted the table, stared angrily at Lu shaozhe and said, "since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to explain."


    Then he shook his hand and left.


    Lu shaozhe was brought back to his cell again, but not for a while, he was brought out again.


    "Lu shaozhe, someone is looking for you."


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitor, Lu shaozhe asked angrily.


    Gu Xiaobei looked at Lu shaozhe, who had lost a lot of weight since he hadn''t seen him for only a month, and said faintly, "let me see if you''re used to living here. By the way, I brought you some things."


    Put the bag on the table, and the guard standing next to him took it and checked it.


    "I''m fine. You can go."


    This time things are obviously not simple. Lu shaozhe doesn''t want to involve her. After all, these things have nothing to do with her.


    "Hey, I''ll ask you a few questions and I''ll leave right away."


    "Say something and fart!"


    Gu Xiaobei looked at him and said, "I ask you, did your brother do what they said?"


    "No!"


    "In that case, do you know why they did it?"


    Lu shaozhe threw her an idiot''s eyes and said, "if I know I''m still here?"


    Indeed, this time things came too suddenly. Maybe only his big brother knew what was going on.


    "Listen to me, Lu shaozhe. I met your lawyer before. He tried to bail you out several times. Finally, he was blocked by a middle-aged police officer surnamed Yao. Later, I checked the information of this police officer Yao and found that he parachuted to your city C these days, and it was the order of your uppermost person himself. I guess they came to your house this time."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaozhe hurriedly asked, "is the news true?"


    "Of course, it took me several layers to get someone to help me find it, but I couldn''t find the last person in the end."


    Knowing that she wanted to help him wholeheartedly, he was very grateful. "Thank you for helping me do this, but this time things are a little tricky. Even if my eldest brother comes back, he may not be able to leave. Anyway, this is also my Lu family''s business. You don''t care anymore. If the other party knows that you are investigating her, you will be in trouble."


    Although Gu Xiaobei didn''t feel very good to her, he got along with her for so long and had some understanding of her character. Although he was cruel, he was kind-hearted, so he didn''t want her to get involved.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do these things, I''ll have a way to give you justice. Wait for me, I''ll be back soon, waiting for me!"


    With that, Gu Xiaobei grabbed her bag and ran away without a trace.


    Lu shaozhe looked at her leaving figure, and a shallow smile arose from the corners of his mouth. The time they spent together slowly appeared in front of him. Although she was half angry every time, she was very happy every day.


    What Lu shaozhe didn''t expect was that Gu Xiaobei said that he had returned their Lu family''s innocence, but at the same time, the Lu family was also seriously hurt.


    "Lu Shao, you are back."


    As soon as Lu shaochu got off the plane, she went directly to the company. As soon as Linda saw Lu shaochu, she hurried to meet him.


    This time it''s more serious than what happened before. If it''s in the past, Linda will look hopeful when she sees Lu shaochu appear, and this time it''s a strong color of worry. It can be seen how difficult this time it is.


    "Call me all the lawyers and see you in the office in ten minutes."


    After giving orders, Lu shaochu went directly into the office.


    "Shaochu, you''re finally back. You know everything!"


    "Well, Linda has reported to me on the plane, but I still want to hear your opinion."


    After all, Leng Yichen has been staring at this matter, so he knows it better than anyone.


    "As you expected, I immediately went to the leaders of relevant departments after receiving your notice. Finally, I learned that on the first day you told me, a transfer order was directly issued to transfer a middle-aged man surnamed Yao to our Municipal Public Security Bureau. On the third day, the man surnamed Yao sent someone to take shaozhe away because they received reports from different people that Lu''s group was involved Suspected of a number of illegal transactions, he took shaozhe to assist in the investigation. "

 Chapter 1468

    "Anything from Richard?"


    Lu shaochu asked faintly while looking at the documents on the table.


    "No, since Lu Guo''s accident, he seems to have completely locked himself up. Not only he, but also miss poppy didn''t make any action."


    With that, the hand handling the work paused. Lu shaochu raised his head and looked at Leng Yichen, "go and help me make an appointment with the poppy. It''s still in the old place."


    "Are you worried that Richard has something to do with setting up Lu?"


    "No, I need his help now, and the poppy may help us."


    Leng Yichen doesn''t understand that they have always been sworn enemies with Richard, especially Richard hates them. It''s good not to fall into the well at this time. How can he help us.


    "There are no permanent enemies in the mall, only common interests. If I remember correctly, Charlie always wanted the mine in Brazil. Finally, he was obstructed and taken away by the people of organization X. as a result, he has always been angry about this matter. If I sue him now, the last Messenger, do you think he can swallow this tone?"


    Lu shaochu raised a sneer on his lips and then continued to lower his head to deal with his work.


    "When did this happen?"


    Why didn''t he hear anything.


    Leng Yichen can''t help but feel whether his ability to deal with affairs has regressed recently.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Few people knew about it, but I happened to know it."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, Leng Yichen went outside.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu shaochu went to Leng Yichen, put his hand on his shoulder and said seriously, "after you deal with the things I told you, go back to Leng''s group. Remember, no matter how big things happen to Lu, you should remember that don''t let Leng get involved. The identity of the person behind you is not something you can offend."


    "What are you talking about, or do you think I''m the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Hearing what Lu shaochu said, Leng Yichen said angrily.


    "You know I don''t mean that. It''s just that things have to be troublesome this time. You and Shangguan are good brothers who accompany me through life and death. Since the other party is coming for me, it''s natural for me to solve him, and you need to watch silently behind your back."


    Leng Yichen looked at him and saw that he looked very heavy. This was something they had never seen in so many years. It can be seen that he had considered carefully, "do you have a good countermeasure?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing what he said, Leng Yichen was relieved, "since you have thought out good countermeasures, I will listen to you for the time being, but you should remember that we are good brothers, good brothers who live and die. No matter what difficulties we have, remember to say it when we can''t carry it."


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Patted him on the shoulder, Lu shaochu said with a smile.


    After Leng Yichen left, Xu Luo came in and said, "young master, everything has been arranged."


    "I see!"


    Xu Luo looked at him, thought about it and continued: "young master, do you really want to do this? In case..."


    "You don''t have to say, I''ve decided."


    His plan of breaking the axe into a boat has been inevitable since he decided. Only in this way can she show her true face in front of everyone.


    Seeing that he had decided, Xu Luo could only leave the office silently.


    After that, Lu shaochugen and his lawyer team made a detailed description of the matter, and Uncle Xu explained everything to Linda and drove to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Lu shaozhe, you can go out."


    A policeman shouted at Lu shaozhe.


    The heavy iron door was forcibly opened by the guard. Lu shaozhe slowly walked out of the cell. When he saw the figure in prison clothes not far away, Lu shaozhe thought he was dazzled.


    "Big brother..."


    Lu shaochu turned his head and showed a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. His mouth moved slightly, and then left with a smile.


    Wait for me!


    In Lu shaozhe''s opinion, the simple two words are like a thousand kilograms. If he didn''t know what had happened before, but when he saw Lu shaochu''s prison clothes, he knew why even if he was stupid.


    Lu shaochu took all things in the past for his safety.


    "Two little!"


    Go out, Xu Luo and another lawyer are already waiting for him.


    "Xu Luo, tell me what''s going on. Why don''t you stop him?"


    Lu shaozhe grabbed Xu Luo''s collar like crazy, and his angry eyes turned red.


    "Second young master, this is the young master''s own decision. He asked me to tell you that no matter what happens, we should properly manage Lu''s group, and don''t tell the master and wife what happens here for the time being."


    Xu Luo let Lu shaozhe hold him, lowered his head and told him what Lu shaochu had told him.


    "Madmen, all madmen!"


    Pushing Xu Luo away, Lu shaozhe said angrily.


    Looking at the passing car, Xu Luo said to the lawyer next to him, "Lawyer Zhang, I''ll take you back first."


    "Good!"


    Obviously, the lawyer was also frightened by Lu shaozhe''s appearance. When Xu Luo called him, he slowly recovered.


    As soon as the news of Lu shaochu''s arrest was leaked, Lu''s stock immediately fell to zero, and all network platforms were reporting this one after another. At this time, he was growing vegetables in the farm. When he heard Lu shaochu''s three words, the vegetables on his hand fell to the ground.


    When luofan came, he already saw Xu Mianmian standing there staring at the computer.


    "Yiyi..."


    Mianmian looked at the familiar subtitles on the computer screen, turned to Luo fan and asked, "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing happened in the Lu family?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Your body is just getting better. The doctor told you not to be angry."


    Seeing her angry chest rising and falling rapidly, Luo fan hurried to her and stretched out his hand to help her follow her back.


    "Brother Lu has an accident. Sister Su is the most vulnerable at this time. How can you not tell me?"


    Mianmian angrily took his hand away, pulled off his apron and walked out.


    "Yiyi, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to C City."


    Luo fan hurried to catch up with her and patiently explained, "Yiyi, don''t worry first. Will you listen to me?"


    "Then tell me first, what''s going on?"


    "In fact, I don''t know the whole thing very well. I only know that Lu shaochu is really in big trouble this time. It is said that someone reported that Lu''s group was involved in a number of illegal transactions, so Lu shaochu was arrested and jailed."

 Chapter 1469

    "How is it possible to do such illegal things as Lu shaochu?"


    Even if you do, you can''t set yourself on fire!


    What''s more, people with status like them don''t have some shady transactions.


    Luo fan was very angry when he saw her. He didn''t know how to tell her that Lu shaochu was actually the little Lord of enchanting night. However, he did feel strange about this matter. After all, with Lu shaochu''s IQ, it was impossible for him to fall into this dilemma.


    "Yiyi, some things are not as simple as you and I see on the surface. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. There is a strong smell of blood everywhere."


    That''s why they didn''t want to involve her.


    "No, I''m going to C City. At this time, sister Su needs us most. If I can''t accompany her at this time, I''m still a good sister."


    Then Mianmian got up and went to the room to get his passport.


    Luo fan looked at Xu Mianmian who left quickly and sighed. What should come is still coming.


    At first, he worked hard to keep her away from the sad place, but now she still has to go back after all.


    Xu Mianmian, who packed up his things and came out, looked at Luo fan standing there in a daze, walked up to her and said, "Luo fan, I know what you''re worried about. I promise you that I''ll come back as soon as things are handled, okay?"


    Hold him and promise.


    Luo fan turned and held her tightly in his arms. Master Mianmian''s words echoed in his ears. He closed his eyes painfully and said slowly: "Yiyi, after so many things, you are no longer the simple little girl at the beginning, nor do you need us to protect you all the time. Since you want to go back, I won''t stop you, but I hope you can follow your heart. No matter what decision you finally make, I will support you silently behind your back."


    Mianmian looked up at him and felt very uncomfortable. Luo fan was really good to her. If she really married him, she would be very happy. However, her feelings for him were not the kind between men and women, but the kind between brothers and sisters. She sincerely wished him to find a girl suitable for her, because he deserved better.


    "Thank you, lovan!"


    "Fool, we don''t need to be so polite, as long as you are happy!"


    Touching her head, Luo fan spoiled her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the airport."


    Holding her hand is like when she pestered him and took her out to play when she was a child. That feeling is really good.


    At the same time, in a small quadrangle in Yongping Town, the face and six men stood there. A handsome man Rong Ruo sat directly above the room, and the temperature in the room seemed to cross the North Pole in an instant.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    After a long time, the capacity sitting on it opened coldly.


    The face said the course of things roughly once, and Rong so''s face became more and more heavy.


    "You guys go down and get the punishment yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Several other men saluted and turned away.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly said, "brother, this time it''s really none of the brothers'' business. Please forgive them!"


    "Excuse me?"


    Rong Ruwei squinted at him and said word by word, "do you remember what I said before you left? Or did you never take what I said as one thing?"


    "No!"


    Mouth * Ba said so, but Rong so can see that he is very unwilling.


    "What else would you dare not do?"


    His face raised his head and asked with displeasure, "since elder brother said so, I want to ask, we are not related to that Su Xiangwan, and you don''t even know what she looks like. Why do you want us to fight our lives to protect her? Even if elder brother wants to punish me, I must be convinced."


    From the first day when he received the task, he was obviously reluctant. Now his brothers will be punished because of her. His face was even more dissatisfied with Su Xiangwan.


    Is it because her last name is Sue?


    "Since she is the one we have to protect from generation to generation, we have the obligation to protect her safety, even at the expense of our own lives. Do I need to tell you this again?"


    "But why?"


    "There''s no reason. This is the rule of Rong family. I just want to implement it."


    Unwilling flashed in her face''s eyes. If she didn''t do anything, she could let the whole Rong family die for her. Where is this woman worth paying for.


    "Face, I''ll give you one last chance. I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Rong so looked at him and didn''t say anything. He turned back to his room.


    He knew that it was not easy for his eldest brother to support the family, and many people wanted to replace him. The most important thing for each generation of Rong family was to find the girl and protect her. Now he finally found her but was kidnapped.


    "Er Shao, what should we do now? Do you think the young master will go out by himself?"


    "Since my eldest brother has come in person, it will prove the seriousness of the matter. From now on, we should try our best to save Su Xiangwan."


    "Yes!"


    Since Bai Lang left that day, Su Xiangwan never saw him again. He asked sister-in-law Wang and said he didn''t see him. Bai Ye came twice during the period and told her to prepare and set off for Yongping town three days later.


    Although she has not yet found the guardian to hide her tears, she knows that white night is already imperative.


    In the evening, Su Xiangwan was sitting on the sofa reading a book. He heard gunshots outside. He clicked in his heart. He quickly put on his shoes and opened the door of the room.


    "Miss Su, for your safety, the master said you can''t leave at will."


    The guard at the door stopped the room door and said coldly.


    Su Xiangwan knew that they were just following orders, so he didn''t want to embarrass them. He said faintly, "I see."


    He closed the door. Suddenly, a figure came in from outside the window. When he saw the visitor clearly, Su Xiangwan looked surprised.


    "Ling Yu, why are you?"


    "Don''t ask so much first. Hurry and leave with me."


    With that, Ling Yu came forward and took her arm and walked to the window.


    "I can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Looking at her, Ling Yu was puzzled.


    They risked their lives to save her, but now she told her she couldn''t go.


    "There''s not much time. I can''t explain to you. Ling Yu, listen to me now. I''m safe here. Go back and tell Tang Qi to let them wait for me in the town. They will take me there in three days. I''ll try to inform you at that time."


    Now even if she wants to go, she can''t go. White night has arranged many people to guard at the door these days. As long as she leaves, don''t talk about her at that time, even Ling Yu can''t go.

 Chapter 1470

    "Since they are all here, let''s go together."


    Ling Yu was also worried about leaving her here. He heard Su Xiangwan continue: "if you take me with you, everyone can''t run away. I know you''re all worried about me, but don''t worry. I''m really fine. I''m protected."


    The gunfire outside became more and more fierce. Su Xiangwan looked outside and asked, "who else is coming with you?"


    "Tang Qi."


    "Go, it''s too late if you don''t go."


    At this time, Su Xiangwan heard hurried footsteps outside, coming this way. At this time, her heart was almost mentioned to her throat.


    Don''t let them fall into the hands of Bai Ye, otherwise she and Bai Lang won''t be able to continue the next step.


    "Are you sure you won''t go?"


    Listening to the footsteps coming from outside, Ling Yu couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Then he looked at her and confirmed again.


    "Yes!"


    "You haven''t changed at all."


    Staring at her, Ling Yu jumped out of the window.


    Su Xiangwan ran to the window and looked at Ling Yu who quickly disappeared into the night. The door of the room had been opened.


    "Silly girl, are you okay?"


    Bai Lang took the lead in walking up to her and assured her that she was all right.


    Su Xiangwan quickly gave him a hint, then smiled and said, "I''m fine. How did you come here?"


    "People outside just reported that someone had sneaked into the white residence. Since Miss Su is all right, we can rest assured. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early!"


    With that, Bai Ye left with those bodyguards.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, Bai Lang motioned her not to speak. Su Xiangwan wrote a few words on the palm of his hand. Bai Lang nodded and said softly, "it''s getting late. Have a rest early!"


    "Good!"


    Given her a reassuring look, Bai Lang helped her cover the quilt and turned away from the room.


    Closing the door, Bai Lang saw the white night standing outside waiting for him, and walked slowly with a touch of cold in his mouth.


    "Xiao Ye, recently, the white residence is in a mess. If you have nothing to do, go and talk with Hino more, which will help her wake up as soon as possible."


    On the surface, Bai Ye seems to care about him, but in fact, he is warning Bai Lang that if he dares to go out to save people, he will kill Hino immediately.


    "Are you so anxious to clean them up? Aren''t you afraid that silly girl won''t help you when she knows?"


    "As long as you take care of your own affairs, you don''t need to worry about other things."


    Sure enough, he said that the old fox was so good that he would spend so much to save Hino. It turned out that he wanted to control him.


    "OK, just be happy, but if I slip my tongue one day, I hope my uncle won''t be angry with me."


    With that, Bai Lang smiled at him and left with big steps.


    The white night was half killed by his anger. Nevertheless, he ordered the people below to stop Ling Yu.


    At this time, Tang Qihao was easy to hold on until Ling Yu came back, but he didn''t see Su Xiangwan, "what about people?"


    "Later, withdraw first."


    Tang Qi saw that his face was not good, so he took out the smoke bomb and threw it in front of him. The two men disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    Bai Lang returned to his room and said to the people in the dark, "go, lead the people away and let them leave safely."


    With that, there were no people in the dark in the room.


    His room is on the top floor of the white residence, which is also the best room with the best lighting. Standing here, you can overlook everything around.


    If Bai Ye knows that he hasn''t cultivated many forces belonging to him in the past years in Bai residence, I''m afraid he will spit blood angrily.


    "What''s going on?"


    After the two came out, Tang Qi looked at Ling Yu and asked.


    "She refused to come out. Let''s not worry for the time being. In three days, the white night will take her to Yongping town. Let''s go back and wait for the news."


    Make sure she''s all right. Tang Qi doesn''t say anything. I heard Xie san say that Su Xiangwan has a powerful friend around her to protect her.


    "Since it''s her intention, let him do it. Let''s go back first."


    Ling Yu looked at Tang Qi''s leaving figure. He couldn''t believe it. If he had been this guy before, he would have been serious with him to the end.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Ling Yu, who followed him, suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood and hurried to catch up with him.


    "Small wound."


    Tang Qi stubbornly shook off his hand and didn''t want him to heal.


    "Don''t you just feel ashamed of being treated by me? After many years, you still remember those bad things. Now we are grasshoppers on the same boat. If we don''t work together, Su Xiangwan will really not come out at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi frowned. As soon as he wanted to speak, Ling Yu sat down and began to clean his wound.


    "I just heard Xiao Wan''s tone. It seems that she has some plans with people there. Now I just hope she doesn''t be too impulsive, otherwise I really don''t know what crazy things Lu shaochu will do at that time."


    Recalling the previous events, Ling Yu was really worried. They were really not easy. I hope this event can have a happy ending.


    "What happened this time was my mistake. I didn''t protect her. By the way, did you have any news over there before you came?"


    His news has been released for many days, but he hasn''t received a reply yet. Tang Qi can''t help worrying whether something will happen there.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t easily let himself have an accident. Besides, even if something happens, someone will help him there. We''ll wait here at ease."


    Fortunately, before he came, Lolo asked him to bring some medicine, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find medicine for him in the middle of the night.


    "It seems that they won''t catch up. We''ll rest here tonight and leave tomorrow morning."


    Tang Qi took a look at his wound, and it was dangerous to go now, so he nodded and said, "OK!"


    He found a place that could cover the wind. Ling Yu asked Tang Qi to have a rest inside. He sat outside to watch the night.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan didn''t feel sleepy at all since Bai Lang left the white residence. He was worried that Ling Yu would be caught by Bai Ye''s people.


    Knock knock knock


    Su Xiangwan hurried to get up and open the door of the room. She saw sister-in-law Wang coming in with a glass of milk.


    "When I saw that you didn''t eat anything at night and that your light was still on, I warmed up a glass of milk."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Wang."


    After receiving the milk, I heard sister-in-law Wang say in a voice of only two people: "young master, let me tell you that your friend has left safely and let you rest early."


    Su Xiangwan smiled and nodded, then put the cup of milk on the tray, "it''s hard, sister-in-law Wang."


    "This should be done. Then you should have a rest early."


    With that, sister-in-law Wang left the room with a cup.


    Unexpectedly, sister-in-law Wang is Xiaobai''s person. It seems that her previous worries are superfluous.

 Chapter 1471

    "Well, have you seen my brother?"


    Xu Luo and Leng Yichen just walked in. Lu shaozhe hurriedly put down his work and greeted them.


    Since Lu shaochu went in, they used the most famous lawyer in China to bail, but they were told that Lu shaochu had admitted to illegal transactions and we couldn''t bail.


    "They say that the young master has admitted that he did all those things. Not only can he not be released on bail, but he will soon be handed over to the superior for judgment."


    "It''s impossible. They must have planted it on purpose."


    Lu shaozhe was particularly excited. Although he knew that what Lu shaochu had done was involved, he would never be suspected of money laundering and drug trafficking, let alone in the name of Lu''s group. This was obviously a forced attack.


    "We knew that Lu Shao would not do these things, but they also showed a confession signed by the young master, and the words on it were indeed written by the young master."


    Xu Luo, who grew up with Lu shaochu, knew his handwriting very well. If he hadn''t seen the familiar handwriting, he wouldn''t believe that Lu shaochu had confessed.


    "Young master Xu is right, and I also took the confession and compared it with the files left by Lu Shao before. It was indeed Lu Shao''s autograph."


    The lawyer stood aside with a sad face.


    Without this confession, maybe they can find other ways from other places, but now that they have signed their names, the matter is a certainty. It is even more difficult to overturn the case.


    "Can''t someone imitate my brother''s handwriting?"


    After all, this kind of thing is not impossible.


    Xu Luo glanced at the lawyer. They also hoped it was imitation, but he wasn''t.


    "Second young master, there is a young lady named Xu Mianmian outside who wants to see grandma Da Shao, but Grandma Da Shao is not at home. Are you..."


    The maid looked at Lu shaozhe, who was full of anger, standing at the door and asked in a low voice.


    "Tell her that grandma is not at home and ask her to come back later."


    Now Lu shaozhe was extremely upset and ordered him to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Luo shouted at the maid who was leaving, turned his head to Lu shaozhe and said, "this Xu Mianmian is a good friend of grandma Da shaozhe. Maybe she heard that the Lu family had an accident and came here. She happened to know Ziqing, so let Ziqing say hello!"


    "Go!"


    Lu shaozhe waved impatiently, and the maid hurried out.


    Mianmian waited outside for a while and saw the maid coming here with baiziqing.


    "Mian Mian, is it really you?"


    At first, the maid said that a girl named Xu Mianmian came to see Su Xiangwan. She was still wondering if it was her. Unexpectedly, it was really her.


    Baiziqing excitedly grabbed her hands and said happily, "I heard Xiaoke say you..." she thought of something and didn''t continue to say, "it''s good to be fine anyway. I''m really happy to see you standing in front of me safely."


    "Something did happen before, but it''s all over."


    When I think of what happened before, the corners of my mouth are full of bitterness.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen you for so long. I have a lot to say to you?"


    Holding his hands, he walked back to the garden.


    "You said Sister Su wasn''t at home? Where did she go?"


    But what made her more curious was that she was not at home after such a big thing happened to the Lu family. Did something happen to her.


    "Sister-in-law has gone to Yongping town."


    "Drink some juice first!"


    Bai Ziqing put the juice in front of her, sighed and continued: "just when I passed the study, I heard them say that brother Lu has signed. Shaozhe and Xu Luo look for a relationship everywhere to see if there can be a turn for the better."


    "How could this happen? According to the provisions of the law, it will be sentenced to death."


    Why did things become like this? Xu Mianmian felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    "We don''t know. The most important thing is that these charges are unnecessary. How can brother Lu sell drugs and launder money?"


    "Does sister Su know what happened to brother Lu?"


    Xu Mianmian is really worried that Su Xiangwan will go crazy when she knows about it. After all, it''s no different from being transferred to hell for her.


    Baiziqing shook her head. Ziyao closed himself before because he was stimulated. Now it''s just getting better. Brother Lu has an accident again. I''m really afraid he knows that he can''t stand it at a young age in the future. "


    "Sighed, aunt Qing. It''s bad. Ziyao locked himself in the room. He ignored me how I knocked on the door."


    Baiziqing was talking to Xu Mianmian when she saw Jiaqi running over pale. Tears were still hanging on her delicate little face. It was obvious that she had cried.


    "Wasn''t it just fine?"


    "I... I don''t know. I was just idle and bored. Then I took ziyao to brush the microblog with me. Then I saw the news that uncle landing was arrested and imprisoned and that he... He was sentenced to death everywhere on the microblog."


    Jiaqi was obviously frightened and stammered. Bai Ziqing quickly stood up and ran to Lu ziyao''s room.


    If it had been in the past, baiziqing might have stood at the door and coaxed ziyao patiently, but at the moment, her mind was full of the scene that ziyao knew the truth, so she directly asked the servant to bring the key. At the moment the door opened, Lu ziyao, who came into everyone''s eyes, was sitting in front of his small computer, beating his fingers on the keyboard quickly, On the LCD screen are fast rotating English numbers.


    "Baby, are you okay?"


    Bai Ziqing looked at Lu ziyao with a cold face and a strong sense of killing all over her, and asked in a low voice.


    Looking at the English letters flashing rapidly above, Xu Mianmian opened his eyes and said incredulously, "this is a Trojan horse. I saw him operate in my sixth brother''s room before, but ziyao''s speed..."


    In other words, ziyao at a young age is actually a talented hacker.


    "Isn''t this trojan a computer virus?" Bai Ziqing looked at Lu ziyao who still didn''t stop, then turned his head and looked at Xu Mianmian.


    "Well, I heard my sixth brother say before that these Trojans in the hands of those talented hackers are like a powerful atomic bomb. One can destroy the core secrets of a country without paying attention."


    Of course, her sixth brother is not so powerful. After all, there are too few such talents, but there are also some, but not many.


    "Then ziyao here..."


    What she cares about most now is whether ziyao has anything. As for those things, she doesn''t care at all.


    "I don''t understand this very well!"


    She just heard her sixth brother talk about it before, because she didn''t like these colorful English letters, so she didn''t listen carefully.

 Chapter 1472

    "Baby, can you understand the English above?"


    Xu Mianmian came forward, looked at the rapidly scrolling numbers on the screen and asked.


    "Aunt, don''t you know that ziyao has the ability to see ten lines at a glance, and his English is better than me."


    Standing aside, Jiaqi seems to have forgotten her unhappiness. Lu ziyao is very handsome sitting in front of the computer desktop. Her beautiful eyes are full of pride.


    It was like Lu ziyao was alone with her.


    "All know?"


    Obviously, Bai Ziqing and Xu Mianmian are shocked by Jiaqi''s words. They can''t even speak. Is this still a child about three years old? Why do they have a feeling that they want to become.


    After confirming that Lu ziyao was all right, Bai Ziqing and Xu Mianmian left the room and were ready to inquire about Lu shaochu.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "A minute ago, we got the news that the central system was suddenly attacked by unknown hackers, and all the important documents on the computer archives of all government departments were destroyed. Mo Shao asked me to tell you that Master Lu''s case has a chance to overturn."


    Lu shaozhe hung up the phone and the whole day''s shade Heron disappeared in an instant. For him, the news is like sending carbon in the snow. Now all the government systems are paralyzed, so the data they archived no longer exists. In this way, he can go to his big brother now.


    Thinking of this, Lu shaozhe couldn''t help giving the hacker a hundred likes. If he had the chance, he really wanted to see the timely rain.


    "The Mexican owl has received the latest information that the most confidential computer system of the central government has been attacked by hackers, resulting in all paralysis, and even if it is repaired, all the data in it will be lost. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for my brother."


    But only if he has to meet him.


    "Great."


    With that, Lu shaozhe and Xu Luo hurried away from Lu''s house, while Bai Ziqing and Xu Mianmian, standing outside the door, peered at each other and couldn''t believe their ears.


    So coincidentally, ziyao was just planting a Trojan horse, and the news came from here.


    Thinking, Bai Ziqing and Xu Mianmian come to Lu ziyao''s room again. At the moment, the little guy in the room is not sitting next to the computer, but playing with his model plane.


    "Hey, aunt Qing, why are you back?"


    Jiaqi asked with a smile as soon as she saw them.


    Since Lu ziyao began to speak, she followed him every day, just like Lu ziyao''s little tail.


    "Aunt Qing has a little question and wants to ask ziyao baby."


    "Then Jiaqi wants to listen, too."


    Then the little girl turned her head and waited curiously for baiziqing to speak.


    Swallowed their saliva. Although they didn''t believe it was done by Lu ziyao, driven by curiosity, they came in.


    "Baby, just now I heard from your second uncle that the central electronic system was attacked by a virus. Aunt Qing and your aunt Mianmian wanted to ask, does this have anything to do with you?"


    After asking, Bai Ziqing and Xu Mianmian looked at Lu ziyao''s expression nervously.


    "Yes!"


    He answered softly. Bai Ziqing thought he had heard wrong and asked again, "that is to say, you destroyed the central electronic system?"


    Lu ziyao put down the model in his hand, raised his cool little face, looked at baiziqing and said, "I did it. Does aunt Qing want me to say it again?"


    Hearing the speech, baiziqing stumbled a few steps. Fortunately, Xu Mianmian held her in time, squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, and said, "no, I can hear you clearly with your aunt Qing."


    Seeing the strong dislike in Lu ziyao''s eyes, Xu Mianmian holds Bai Ziqing to leave the room quickly.


    "Mian Mian, you pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?"


    When she came to the garden, baiziqing had not come out of the shock given to her by Lu ziyao.


    In fact, Xu Mianmian is not, but she just saw an obvious dislike in ziyao baby''s eyes, so although she was shocked, she didn''t show it as obvious as possible.


    Keep yourself calm in your heart.


    "Ah... Pain..."


    Mianmian Bai Ziqing''s slender arm twisted hard, which made her eyebrows wrinkle together.


    "God, what kind of baby did sister-in-law give birth to? What should I do? I suddenly want to steal ziyao baby back."


    A little more than three years old has such a high IQ. Before, she always thought Lu shaochu was powerful enough, but now when she sees Lu ziyao, Bai Ziqing finally understands what is genetic strength.


    "What about Mian Mian? I suddenly want to have another daughter."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Mianmian smiled and said, "Ziqing, do you want to recruit ziyao to be your son-in-law?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to."


    Xu Mianmian said with a embarrassed smile, "of course I want to, but the problem is that ziyao should look up to my daughter. Besides, ziyao is only one. Didn''t you just say you wanted to have a daughter?"


    "I want to have a baby, but I don''t want a daughter. She will give it to my daughter."


    "It''s all right. Let Xu Luo work harder at that time. It will come out."


    Then baiziqing knocked on her forehead, "do you think I''m a sow?"


    "You thought it yourself. I didn''t say it."


    Xu Mianmian quickly put aside and said.


    At this time, the computer of the Municipal Public Security Bureau was not spared. At the moment, the government was in a mess, so Lu shaozhe and Xu Luo easily went in.


    After all, in City C, there are still many people benefiting from the Lu family.


    "Big brother, how dare they torture you?"


    As soon as Lu shaozhe and Xu Luo entered, they saw Lu shaochu, who was hurt all over, and their eyes were full of remorse.


    "Why did you come in?"


    Since he came in, the police officer surnamed Yao used all kinds of excuses to torture him. Seeing that they never came to see him, he knew that Yao had done something.


    But these skin injuries are nothing to him. The most important thing is that he saw them.


    "I don''t know who attacked the central electronic system. Now the electronics of all government departments in our country have collapsed. The news comes from the ink owl. Even if it is restored, the data in it can''t be restored."


    Hearing the speech, Lu shaochu''s lips curled a little. Needless to say, he could make such a big movement, and I''m afraid it was his precious son who started to pound the dynasty.


    "Brother, are you still in the mood to laugh at this time?"


    Lu shaozhe doesn''t understand why his eldest brother is still in such a good mood at this time.


    "By the way, how is the company now?"


    "Since the news of your imprisonment was revealed, the company''s stock has fallen to the extreme, and many companies cooperating with us have withdrawn their capital. Fortunately, Nangong family, Lengjia and several other old customers have not withdrawn their capital, so the company won''t have much problems for the time being."


    Lu shaozhe smiled and comforted Lu shaochu.


    However, he knew exactly what happened to the company, even if he was not there, but he had expected it. After all, what Lu group was involved in this time was illegal.

 Chapter 1473

    However, he knew exactly what happened to the company, even if he was not there, but he had expected it. After all, what Lu group was involved in this time was illegal.


    "In recent days, you may comfort the employees of the company. Those who have to resign don''t need to stay too much. What Lu needs is people who can live and die with the company, not people who run away when they encounter difficulties."


    "But brother, there are too many things that have happened in the past two years. If we are doing this, will it arouse the public''s disgust?"


    Lu shaozhe is still worried after all. After all, the power of public opinion is too great. Even if it is affected at home, it will be difficult for foreign subsidiaries and brands to get up again once they are hit hard. "


    "You should remember that a company''s reputation is very important, but its quality is more important. If everyone only likes this brand rather than the quality of our products, such customers should not even want it."


    At the beginning of Lu shaochu''s career, he wants to do the best. At the same time, he also wants to make everyone perfect so that they can''t pick out any defective products and root their name Lu in everyone''s heart. Only in this way, Lu won''t be easily shaken by others in the business world.


    Of course, this is what many people want to do and dare not do.


    After all, once it is not well controlled, it is possible to directly lose the efforts of several generations.


    "Go back and tell ziyao to know more about the local conditions and customs of yelia when you''re free."


    "Does eldest brother want to send ziyao to Elijah?"


    Lu shaozhe looked at him and asked faintly.


    "You just need to tell him. Besides, he must be idle and boring at home now. It''s also a good thing for him to know more about the customs of other countries. At least, he won''t think about it."


    At this time, he certainly won''t tell them that he asked his son to go to the core secret of the state of jayalia, and he believes that his son has found something.


    "Now there are reports about the Lu family everywhere on the Internet. I believe the young master already knows."


    Even if you want to hide this kind of thing, you can''t hide it for too long, not to mention such a smart Lu ziyao.


    "It''s all right. After you go back, contact Zhu Li immediately and let him quickly come to city C. the safety of ziyao will be handed over to him."


    Although Lu ziyao is really talented in this regard, he doesn''t dare to say that he is only a child. Some things have not been considered so comprehensively. With Zhu Li, he can rest assured.


    "OK!"


    "Yao Zhong, the eldest brother, showed us a confession with your signature on it. Did you sign it voluntarily?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu shaochu knew that he must have been worried about half death at that time, but only in this way can he relax the other party''s guard heart. Only in this way can he win more time for Bai Zixi to collect evidence from them.


    "Why did you do that? They forcibly detained us for those crimes?"


    Seeing Lu shaozhe''s anger, he knew that he was really worried about himself. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know this thing well. You can do whatever you should do when you go back. Believe me, you can go out soon."


    "Does your injury matter? I''ll ask Shangguan to help you with some medicine later."


    Seeing him say so, Lu shaozhe doesn''t know what else he can say. After all, he has always known that Lu shaochu is a very independent person.


    Lu shaochu nodded and told them to go back.


    Looking out of the window, the breeze blew gently, and everything seemed very calm. Only he knew in his heart that it was a sign of a storm.


    At the moment, a harsh sound came from a corner of the world. Lu shaochu knew that all this would come soon.


    At this time, on the top floor of the Royal Palace of yelia, a beautiful woman sat at her desk and looked at the news from the man in the video. Her red lips slightly hooked and smiled: "I didn''t expect that there are such talents in country C. if they can be used for their own use, they will save us a lot of obstacles in the future. Go to inform Shangguan Bojun and ask him to investigate the specific location of the hacker. Remember, after confirmation, find a way to meet him. If the other party is willing to cooperate with us, it''s best. If not, there''s no need to stay there It''s out of the way. "


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of a woman''s mouth. In her eyes, everything that is her way will be eliminated by her.


    "By the way, have you found the whereabouts of the princess recently?"


    Since Jiaqi disappeared, she has been secretly sending people to look for it, but there has been no news. Although she doesn''t have much feelings for her children, Jiaqi has grown up around her since she was a child.


    "Our people have found out that someone saw the princess in state w before, and there was no news after. Because it was a secret investigation, the implementation was a little slow, but madam, rest assured that I will find the whereabouts of the princess as soon as possible."


    Yao Zhong stood in front of the computer screen, respectfully saluted and said firmly.


    "Well, just deal with it."


    She still has more important things to deal with. After years of preparation, she won''t hinder her plan because of anything.


    "Miss, what should we do now?"


    Now all the files they left in the computer have been emptied. It is impossible to make him confess again. Moreover, Nangong family and several big families in City C are collecting favorable evidence for him. At this speed, I believe they will soon find evidence against them.


    "I have called the vice chairman of the Central Committee. He knows what to do. As for you, stay in City C for the time being and inform me as soon as there is any wind blowing on the grass."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The woman gently closed the video and the door was pushed open. A young woman came in and said, "queen, we just got the news that Bai Ye imprisoned Su Xiangwan in his Bai residence as early as a week ago, and plans to leave Yongping town tomorrow."


    "Spread the news we collected before. Since he''s going to die, I don''t mind giving him a ride."


    "Are we going to bring Su Xiangwan back?"


    The young woman looked at her and said.


    "No, you take some people up in disguise. We''ll do it after they determine the location."


    Cather''s mouth made a sneer. She just needed to watch them fighting with Snipes and mussels, and she waited for the profit.


    "My subordinates go now."


    Standing up, Cather slowly walked aside, looked at himself in the mirror and smiled. In the near future, not only the kingdom of jeria, but also the whole world will gradually become her master.

 Chapter 1474

    Three days later, Su Xiangwan came to Yongping town with Bai Ye, but he didn''t see Bai Lang.


    At this time, Tang Qi, who had been waiting for Su Xiangwan in Yongping Town, received the news that Su Xiangwan had come in early in the morning.


    "What shall we do now?"


    After determining Su Xiangwan''s location, Tang Qi and others gathered together to discuss how to rescue. An unexpected guest came outside the door.


    "Seven little, long time no see?"


    Rong so walked in slowly with elegant steps, smiled and greeted Tang Qi.


    "It''s said that young master Rong is ill all year round and has been resting at home. I don''t know what brings you here?"


    "Of course it''s your wind."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi suddenly smiled. The two men came forward and held each other tightly, making everyone present stunned.


    Especially Tang Qi, an inexplicable anger came out from the bottom of her heart. She came forward and pulled Tang Qi behind her. She said unhappily, "you have something to say. Don''t move your hand feet, so as not to be misunderstood."


    Rong so smelled the speech, looked at Tang Qi, and then looked at Tang Qi and said, "this is Xiao Qi. It''s so big that it''s so tall with me. I can''t recognize it."


    Tang Qiyi looked at her with a spoiled face and said with a smile, "this girl has been spoiled by me."


    "Haven''t you recognized who I am?"


    Seeing Tang Qi staring at herself, Rong so asked with a smile.


    "Ten years ago, in Fengling Town, you robbed me of sugar gourd. Remember?"


    "Are you brother so?"


    "Ha ha, finally think of me."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the big brother was Rong so ten years ago.


    "Well, let''s get down to business first. You won''t just come to catch up with me this time?"


    "No, I want to join you."


    Then, all the people present coincidentally set their eyes on him. Tang Qi blurted out: "brother so, you shouldn''t have come for that treasure?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong so chuckled, knocked on her little head and said angrily, "do you think your brother is like that kind of person who is short of money?"


    Although Rong family has always been very low-key, its industry is all over the world, and the most important thing is money.


    Everyone was relieved to hear him say so.


    "I came this time knowing that Daye intended to let you go up the mountain with Su Xiangwan, so I want to be among you. As for the reason, you just need to know that I am the same as you."


    Tang Qi knows his character. As long as it''s something he doesn''t want to say, no matter how you ask, he won''t say it. This is her rule. Anyway, it''s OK to know that his purpose is the same as his own.


    "No problem."


    Sure enough, as Rong so said, it didn''t take long for the white night to let them go on the grounds of Su Xiangwan. When everyone appeared in front of Su Xiangwan, a piece of anger flashed in his soft eyes.


    No wonder Xiaobai would say so. He is really a cunning old fox. In this way, even if Xiaobai wants to take her away, she doesn''t dare to leave easily.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Looking at everyone, Su Xiangwan felt both guilty and remorse.


    "The white night asked us to come, but you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Even if he doesn''t come to us, we will come together."


    "I told you before that this is our responsibility, not yours."


    "Xiao Wan, I didn''t know until now that I was one of them. I''m sorry I''m late."


    Lolo came forward and held Su Xiangwan tightly. If she hadn''t listened to them, she didn''t know that she was carrying such a difficult task for them.


    Looking at everyone, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red and his dress was angry: "Why are you so stupid? Do you know how dangerous it is ahead?"


    They may go in and never get out again.


    "Didn''t we say that no matter what difficulties we have in the future, we will share our blessings and difficulties. Naturally, we will come together."


    Several girls held tightly together, especially nanxiner. She was very happy at the moment. Meeting them was the luckiest thing in her life.


    "By the way, brother Tang and Tang Qi still have Yuexia?"


    Su Xiangwan didn''t see them and asked anxiously.


    "Originally we came together, but the white night people said that only a few of us would come. He should be worried that their coming would affect his plan."


    "That''s for sure. She must know that sister Su can''t open the stone door alone, so she will bring us all here."


    After all, nanxin''er heard from his grandfather that all the guardians who want to start the stone gate must be present, but now Liu Xuening is dead and I don''t know if he can open it.


    "Don''t worry. We have already agreed with young master Tang before we come. They will follow us and protect us. Let''s rest assured."


    Su Xiangwan looked at everyone. Although she got together because of something she didn''t know whether it existed or not, the feelings between them were sincere. It was indeed her lucky life to meet them.


    "Miss Su, the master asked me to tell you to start early tomorrow morning to make you all ready."


    At this time, a man came over and said to them.


    "I see."


    With that, the other party left.


    Bai Ye prepared a suite for them. In fact, Su Xiangwan knew it was Bai Ye''s intention. Only in this way could he find out what he wanted to know.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed, because they really didn''t know the exact location and the way to get in.


    "Sister Su, has Bai found the guardian to hide her tears?"


    When the man left, Nanxin asked anxiously.


    Su Xiangwan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone here except Xiaobai for a few days."


    "Su Meng said before that maybe if we find the guardian who hides the tears, we can know everything about it."


    "Bai Ye is a businessman. He won''t do anything unprepared. Whether she finds it or not, we just need to act according to the circumstances."


    After Ling Yu''s treatment, Zheng Yiming recovered a lot from his injury, but in the end, I want to thank Bai Lang for giving him the heart protecting pill.


    "Yiming is right. If you come, you will be at ease. Look at them first."


    At this time, in the white night room, several men stood there, reporting about the plan like white night.


    "Sir, I just went out for a walk and found that there were many more people in the town. Could it be the news that we entered the mountain?"


    After all, everyone wants that treasure. If so, does it mean that queen Cather knows.


    "They say it''s a treasure, so naturally there are a lot of people who want it. We''ll go into the mountain in three ways tomorrow according to the original plan."


    I had expected those people to appear, and the day and night had been ready.

 Chapter 1475

    Yongping town is a very old town surrounded by mountains and beautiful scenery. Perhaps it is because of the weather here. All the people here are very happy. Young people will go out and wander, while some old people stay at home to guard the industry left by their ancestors for generations.


    Perhaps because of the special geographical environment here, there are often some tomb robbers here. However, the presence of so many people this time still makes people in Yongping town feel afraid. Everyone will stand at their own door and look at those people.


    "Grandpa, what are these people doing here?"


    A little boy looked up at the old man standing beside him and asked in a low voice.


    "No matter what they are here for, it has nothing to do with us anyway. Let''s go in."


    "Did they come to Xiaohu?"


    Then the old man hurriedly covered his mouth, his face changed slightly, and angrily scolded, "what are you talking nonsense, you child? Go back to dinner."


    Tang Qi and Rong so, who just passed by, looked at each other and turned to the house.


    "Grandpa, I can''t let them find Xiaohu. Xiaohu will be in danger."


    The child was about to go outside, but he bumped into Tang Qi who just came in.


    "Xiaobao..."


    When the old man came out, he saw Tang Qi holding Xiaobao and quickly pulled the child to his side.


    "I''m sorry, the child is not sensible and bumped into two gentlemen. What''s the matter with you coming to my house to find me?"


    "Don''t worry, old man. We are not bad people. We just want to ask you a few questions."


    Rong so knew that the people here were simple and didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, so he tried to dispel his doubts as much as possible.


    Seeing that they were gentle and modest, the old man took his little grandson''s hand and asked, "I don''t know what the two gentlemen want to ask. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Tang Qi and Rong so sat down and asked politely, "old man, you have lived here for generations. Have you heard of a treasure hidden in the mountain here?"


    "Grandpa, are they talking about Xiaohu''s home?"


    The little guy standing aside raised his head and blinked a pair of naive eyes at his grandfather.


    "No nonsense."


    With that, the old man turned his head and said with a smile, "let''s laugh at you two. The child has nothing to hide. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s said that the child''s mind is right and simple. If the old man knows anything, please let him know."


    "Don''t worry, we really don''t come to steal the tomb." Rong so said the general course of the matter briefly, and heard the old man say, "as long as your friend doesn''t want to, no one can find it."


    "Please tell me more."


    "In fact, I don''t know if you''re talking about it. When I was young, my father and I went hunting at Huya peak at the end of the village. We ran into the depths of Huya peak because we chased a deer. Seeing that the deer was injured, we guessed that it couldn''t go far. Just as we were about to catch it, we saw that the deer suddenly stopped in front of a cave. Then we caught up and shouted With a sound, he jumped in, and my father followed without hesitation. However, when we went in, we never saw the deer again, but saw a large green forest. However, we walked in the forest for seven days and seven nights. Just when we thought we would die there, a tiger suddenly appeared, and the tiger was seriously injured and lay on the ground , maybe it''s because people are dying. I think things are more simple! My father slowly walked to the tiger and carefully bandaged the wound for the tiger. After everything was done, my father''s last physical strength was finally consumed. Early the next morning, I always felt something rubbing against me. When I opened my eyes, I saw the injured tiger standing yesterday Next to me, and my father woke up at that time. Just when we thought it would be a dish for the tiger, the tiger looked at us and walked slowly towards the front. My father still knew some movements of animals because he hunted all year round, so he followed the past. It was about half an hour''s walk, and my father and I came out when we came out When I looked inside for the first time, I saw a little tiger cub next to the tiger, shouted at us, and then left. In order to repay the tiger for saving his life, our family never hunted again. Later, my grandmother told us that the mountain we went in was set up by people. Before, no one came out alive except our father and son Later, I heard some old people from the previous generation say that there is a lot of treasure hidden there. Only the destined person can get those treasures. I just heard you say that maybe she is the destined person. "


    "What''s that little white you just said?"


    "Xiaobai is a tiger. I accidentally twisted my foot when I went up the mountain. That tiger saved me."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Qi and Rong so couldn''t believe that the tiger would save people.


    "Although it''s a tiger, it''s really spiritual, just like it can understand everything you say."


    "Do you mean that the tiger has been guarding Huya mountain?"


    The old man nodded. Although people may not believe it, that''s the truth.


    "What do you think of it?"


    After coming out, Tang Qi looked at Rong so and asked.


    "It seems that someone has been there all the time, and the tiger has been domesticated there. Now the only worry is not knowing what the other party means."


    If everything that man did was a huge conspiracy, they would be in danger.


    "It seems that we must dare to get there before they arrive, but there are a large number of people this time. We must all be careful."


    "Well, I''ve asked my face to take people to the front first. Don''t worry!"


    Because he couldn''t get in touch with Lu shaochu, he could only leave two people waiting here, because he knew that as long as Su Xiangwan was here one day, he would come.


    "Xiao Wan, look over there?"


    Following the direction Lolo looked at, Su Xiangwan saw two men holding a boy about eleven or twelve years old coming this way.


    "Mr. Bai, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiangwan went to the white night, looked at the trembling child in front of him and said unhappily.


    "Sister, help me!"


    "Shut up or I''ll kill you."


    The man who caught him scolded fiercely.


    "Let him go!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Su. We just asked him to help us lead the way. We didn''t mean anything else."


    Bai Ye explained with a smile.

 Chapter 1476

    "Since we are leading the way, let''s take him!"


    Su Xiangwan pulled the child to his side. His face was very ugly and stared at the two men.


    "Then there will be miss lausu."


    "Go!"


    Looking at their backs, the man around them said unhappily: "why is the master so accommodating to her?"


    "Whether we can find the treasure depends on them. Follow them for the time being."


    Those who achieve great things don''t care about these small things.


    "Sister, I want to go home."


    As soon as the little boy got out of the men''s hands, he cried loudly.


    Let him go. Su Xiangwan knows that white night will never promise. The reason why she brought him to her is that she hopes to take care of him more along the way.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. This sister has helped you temporarily, because she was caught by them just like you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to stay with us than those people, but can you tell us first why they arrested you?"


    Nanxin''er looked at the little boy and asked softly.


    "They want me to take you to Huya mountain, but you really can''t go there. You''ll die."


    Speaking of this, the little boy''s eyes were full of fear.


    Su Xiangwan and Nan xiner looked at each other, especially in Nan xiner''s eyes.


    "I heard from my grandfather that if you want to reach the top of tiger tooth peak, you must first break the array there. It is said that the person who set all these things designed mechanisms around the treasure, and the outermost layer of the mechanism is a forest shrouded in white fog all year round. That forest is called the lost forest. As long as you go in, no one can come out alive."


    Although she can''t be 100% sure, because there are too many legends about this treasure.


    "There are a lot of bones in there. They are everywhere. No one can leave there alive."


    The little boy held Su Xiangwan''s clothes tightly, his pupils widened, as if he saw something.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll keep you safe."


    "Little brother, do you know anything? Can you tell your sister?"


    Looking at him, a little south heart can be sure that the little boy must know something.


    "Heart, don''t force him. Let him have a rest."


    Su Xiangwan clearly felt how scared the person in his arms was. That fear came from the bottom of his heart.


    Although she didn''t know what he had gone through, she was really distressed.


    If Nan Xin''er still wants to say something, don''t hold Xie San and signal her not to ask again.


    A group of people continued to move forward. Maybe the white night really just wanted the little boy to lead the way, and no one came up for trouble all the way.


    When everyone reached the foot of a mountain towering into the clouds, they thought that the white night would continue to move forward, but they didn''t expect to suddenly order everyone to rest in place.


    Of course, for their convenience, they also prepared tents and so on. Of course, the tent was given to her by Bai Lang''s sister-in-law Wang before she left.


    Nan xiner and Luo Luo are getting food, while Xie San and Zheng Yiming are setting up tents, and she sits on the grass with the little boy.


    "Xiao Dong, what are you looking at?"


    "Sister, I miss my father."


    Su Xiangwan held him in his arms, touched his head and whispered comfort: "Xiaodong, my sister will let you go home safely."


    At night, the outside is slowly shrouded in a light white fog. The weather in June is slowly starting to get hot. At the moment, the most mosquitoes, rats and ants are in the deep mountains and woods.


    Su Xiangwan took out the mosquito repellent lotion prepared by Bai Lang for her and rubbed it on Xiaodong''s thin arm. At a glance, she knew that the child''s family situation was not very good.


    "Sister, what is this?"


    "Mosquito repellent lotion, wipe the mosquitoes and they won''t bite you."


    Xiao Dong looked at the bottle of potion and said, "the mosquitoes here won''t bite me. My sister still keeps it by herself."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan didn''t think much, but said with a smile: "your thin body is not enough for mosquitoes to eat? It''s safer to apply some."


    Seeing that Su Xiangwan insisted on painting, Xiaodong didn''t stop him.


    "Sister, why did they catch you up the mountain?"


    Xiao Dong, lying in Su Xiangwan''s arms, looked at her with wide eyes and asked faintly.


    Because Su Xiangwan was not sleepy, he chatted with him every sentence.


    "Because they wanted to take things from the mountain, they caught their sister and brothers together."


    "They can''t take things from the mountain."


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing what he said, Su Xiangwan asked curiously.


    "That sister has just said."


    When nanxin''er, who was divining, heard him say this, he came together, looked at Xiaodong and asked, "Xiaodong, can you tell your sister what you know?"


    Intuition told her that the little boy knew many secrets.


    "My mother fell ill two years ago. My father knew that there were many precious Ganoderma lucidum extracts on this house, so he asked me to take good care of my mother at home. He came here himself, but he didn''t come back until the next day. At that time, my mother was very ill and worried about my father, so I came here secretly to find my father. Just like my sister just said, I came here alone The forest covered with white fog went in without thinking. I found my father in it. At that time, my father still held a red blood dripping Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. No matter how I shouted, he didn''t respond to me. I was very afraid. I picked up the Ganoderma lucidum picked up by my father and was ready to go out, but no matter how I walked, I couldn''t get out, and my breathing was getting worse and worse, I thought My mother is still waiting for me at home. I must go back, so I ate a Ganoderma lucidum. In this way, I came out. "


    Xiao Dong said that his eyes were full of fear. It can be seen that other things must have happened to him, but he ignored them. Since he didn''t want to say, they wouldn''t force him to ask him.


    "Did your mother recover later?"


    It is said that the poor''s children were in charge of the family early. Seeing that he is only 11 or 12 years old now, she was nine years old two years ago. Outside, the nine-year-old child is still acting in the arms of his parents. Everything happens in the library, let alone being single to find his father in such deep mountains and forests.


    "Well, it''s good, but because my mother''s health is not very good and my father''s death, she has been hanging by the medicine prescribed by the village head these years. Now I''m caught here by them. My mother will be very worried."


    Thinking that his mother was looking for him everywhere at the moment, Xiaodong had already cried into tears.


    "Xiao Dong is really poor. When you think about yourself, Luo Luo thinks he is much luckier than him."

 Chapter 1477

    The next morning, Su Xiangwan woke up a group of people early by bursts of gunfire.


    "What happened?"


    Nanxin''er opened the zipper of the tent and came out. He saw that their tent had been crowded by people at night. Soon they knew what was going on.


    But soon the gunfire stopped suddenly. Su Xiangwan didn''t care, but held Xiaodong tightly in his arms.


    "It seems that some people can''t bear to start."


    "Xiao Wan, do you think Ling Yu and Tang Qi will be found by them?"


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Lolo said with some fear.


    Relatively calm, Nan xiner comforted her and said, "don''t worry. Since they know our purpose, they will never act without authorization."


    "Luoluo, you have to trust Ling Yu."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Xie San''s voice came from outside the tent, "little night, get ready, it''s time to go."


    Xie San''s voice is low, very good. In addition, he has a Book breath, which makes people feel very soft.


    "Let''s go out and have something to eat. After going up the mountain, our destiny is in our own hands."


    Su Xiangwan smiled, looked at Lolo and encouraged him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. You''ve changed a lot."


    "People will always change, and people will naturally change with more experience."


    Lolo doesn''t know what happened before. They all say that being a mother is strong. I believe it will be the same no matter who it falls on.


    Su Xiangwan and his party came to the outside of the lost forest mentioned by Xiao Dong. Looking at the forest in front as if shrouded in a layer of white yarn, a dense cold came face to face.


    "There''s a lot of Yin here. You''ll follow me later."


    Nan Xin''er took out the previously drawn Rune paper from his bag and handed them each one, "put the rune paper in his pocket."


    "Good!"


    "Miss Su, you are all guardians of broken keys. I believe these things are nothing to you. Please take the lead."


    Then Su Xiangwan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "of course, no problem, but you have to keep up."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to open the way for us."


    With that, the man left.


    Staring at them, Lolo was very depressed and said, "these bastards let us take the lead for him?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think he is so delicious and delicious for us all the way for now?"


    "Well, we''ll follow closely later."


    Su Xiangwan took Xiaodong''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, there''s a sister."


    "Well, Xiao Dong is not afraid¡°


    Nan Xin''er took out his mask from his pocket, put it on and said to Xie San, "I''ll go ahead and you''ll break up with Zheng Yiming."


    "I see!"


    "Sister Su and sister Luoluo follow me closely."


    With that, a group of people began to walk slowly into the maze forest.


    The reason why the maze forest is called the maze forest is that it is like a maze. You can only get in and out. Looking at the thick bones on the ground, you can imagine how desperate those people were here at the beginning.


    "Sir, can they really take us out of here?"


    The man who followed the white night looked around with a gun in his hand.


    "Apart from them, no one has been out of here so far, except the little guy."


    Bai Ye walked in the middle with a crutch and looked at the little guy held by Su Xiangwan.


    "They''re following up. Do you need me to deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry about them. Just follow them."


    After plotting for so long, he finally waited for such a day.


    "Eh, have we just passed here?"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "Yes, I think so. It seems that we passed by this tree just now. Don''t you think we''ve come back now?"


    "Sir, we seem to be back in place again."


    Bai Ye realized it, walked to nanxin''er and said, "Why are we back again?"


    "This is the maze forest. It''s normal to come back. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Tell your people to shut up and keep physical strength if they want to go out alive."


    Although they were brought by the night, they were not afraid of him. If they had not had guns in their hands, she would have fled here with everyone.


    Originally, nanxin''er didn''t want to tell them, but when he thought that those people behind him were innocent after all, he couldn''t help saying after thinking about it.


    However, Bai Ye didn''t know anything about these. Hearing nanxin''er''s words, he immediately ordered everyone to shut up and conserve energy.


    In this way, everyone walked for almost more than an hour. Su Xiangwan felt weak and the air was getting thinner and thinner. He only heard a thud and fainted to the ground.


    "Sister Su, little night."


    When nanxin''er heard the sound, he turned his head and saw Su Xiangwan faint to the ground. He hurried forward to help her up and shouted anxiously, "sister Su, wake up?"


    "Little night, wake up?"


    Just then, screams and panic came from behind, and many people had passed out.


    "Find the exit as soon as possible, or I''ll shoot you."


    Bailey watched his brothers fall one by one, put the muzzle of the gun against nanxiner''s temple and said fiercely.


    Nan Xin''er raised his eyes, and his beautiful eyes were filled with cold. "If you have the ability, you can shoot."


    "Bailey, put the gun down!"


    Bai Ye suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Nan Xin''er and asked, "Miss Nan, now we are all grasshoppers on the same boat. If we can''t find an exit, we will all die here together."


    "You don''t need to tell me this. Besides, take care of your subordinates and don''t mess with me."


    Then nanxiner called Zheng Yiming and Xie San, "you take care of sister Su for a while. I''ll come right away."


    With that, nanxin''er disappeared in place.


    "Master, look at her..."


    Bailey''s face became angry at nanxiner''s words. However, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Mr. Bai, are you all right?"


    Just then, the emperor of Europe broke in with a group of masked people and looked at the white night with a smile.


    "Sister Luoluo, eat this."


    Nan Xin''er handed Luo Luo the herbs she found, and then dropped the squeezed juice into Su Xiangwan''s mouth.


    "What is this?"


    "This is specially for these drug barriers. You can also eat some."


    Pass the rest to Xie San and Zheng Yiming. Finally, give the rest to Xiao Dong, but listen to him say, "I''m not afraid of the poison barrier here. Sister Xin, you can eat it yourself."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was very curious. Nan xiner asked, "how do you know you are not afraid of the poison barrier here?"


    "I''ve been here before. I''ve been here for a few days and I''m fine."


    "Didn''t you say you fainted in here?"


    Thinking of what he said before, Nan Xin''er asked.


    "I passed out hungry."

 Chapter 1478

    Nanxin looked at Xiaodong carefully and found that he really didn''t have any discomfort, so he didn''t ask.


    At this time, Su Xiangwan woke up, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You just fainted. Maybe it''s because of the poison barrier here, but now you''ve taken the herbal medicine specially for the poison barrier. It''s all right."


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    Struggling, Su Xiangwan saw Bai Ye and the European emperor confront each other with guns.


    "White night, how dare you secretly bring Su Xiangwan and them here behind the back of Queen Cather. Do you want to embezzle those treasures?"


    The white night sneered, looked at the European emperor and said, "European emperor, since you found it, I''m not afraid. You know, I want to monopolize those treasures. What can you do with me, or are you willing to be a dog next to her?"


    "White night, Queen Cather treated you well. Is it too ungrateful of you to do so?"


    Hearing the speech, the white night laughed loudly, looked at the European emperor and said with a smile: "European emperor, don''t blame me in front of me. In fact, you and I all know that if these treasures are really handed over to Cather, you should know what she will do next. Do you think she will leave us?"


    In fact, Cather''s means of this woman are more clear in their hearts than anyone. These years, they succumb to her and look at her cruel means. Even a man can surpass it, but I think how cruel this woman is.


    Even his own daughter, as long as she was threatened, she would still kill her. Instead of following such a person, he might as well let go.


    The words of the white night poked the fear in the heart of the European emperor. In fact, he didn''t want to turn against queen Cather, but he knew that he couldn''t shake her with his current power, but accidentally caught himself.


    "Emperor ou, instead of living under her every day, it''s better to get the treasure with me and start our kingdom together."


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan said faintly, "Bai Ye''s ambition is really great. If they really get the treasure, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe it will lead to a world war."


    "I just found the way out of here in front. We left quickly while they didn''t notice us."


    With that, Nan Xin''er and Xie San exchanged a look, and then helped Su Xiangwan walk slowly and quickly to the front.


    "White night, although Queen Cather is really cruel, I believe her. Since you insist on doing so, I can only give you a ride."


    Then he heard the following people report, "the master is bad. Miss Su, they ran away."


    "None of us wants to leave here without them."


    The emperor of Europe didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to leave secretly. Regardless of the white night, he hurried up with people.


    There were bursts of gunfire behind him. Nan Xin''er helped Su Xiangwan, Xie San helped Luo Luo, and five people walked quickly to the front.


    "Come on, they''re catching up."


    "Eh, where''s Xiao Dong?"


    "Just followed me!"


    Xie San glanced at his side and asked puzzled.


    "No, I''m going to find him."


    "No, if we go back, they will catch us again. Besides, you don''t want those treasures to fall into their hands, do you?"


    Listening to Nan xiner''s words, Su Xiangwan looked at the back with a tangled face. She promised to take him home.


    "You take her in first and I''ll find him."


    Zheng Yiming left before everyone could speak.


    "Come on, we must find and destroy the treasure before they find it."


    "Little night..."


    When they were ready to leave, Bai Xianer slowly came out from behind a big tree.


    "Xian''er, why are you here?"


    "You can''t find the treasure unless I come."


    With that, Bai Lang and Zheng Yiming also appeared in front of them, holding Xiaodong in their hands.


    "Xiaobai, when did you come?"


    "We''ve been here long ago. We''ve been waiting for you."


    Looking at them, Su Xiangwan suddenly didn''t understand the situation. Bai Xianer explained with a smile: "brother Bai is the guardian of hiding tears. He knows the exact location of the treasure."


    "You are the guardian of hiding tears. Why do I never know?"


    "Who makes you so stupid? In fact, I hinted at you a long time ago, okay?"


    Bai Lang still looked like a fool. Nan Xin''er was worried that those people would catch up and said to everyone, "since the people are all together, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    At the same time, when Yao Zhong was trying to find Lu shaochu''s trouble in the Public Security Bureau of City C, he suddenly received the above notice and asked him to let Lu shaochu go. Not only that, the people directly came down and arrested Yao Zhong. The crime charge was a whole page, and Yao Zhong sat on the ground.


    "Well, I didn''t disappoint you?"


    Baizixi went to Lu shaochu and asked for credit.


    "Thank you for your help, but I have one more thing to deal with. Please have a good drink when I come back."


    "Go, it''s all arranged."


    Nangong Mo patted him hard on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Lu shaochu quickly got on the helicopter and kept shouting, "Xiao Wan, wait for me."


    However, as soon as Lu shaochu''s plane flew away, a passenger plane with the exclusive seal of the United Nations stopped in front of them. When everyone looked up, they saw a girl in a yellow dress slowly coming down from inside.


    Gu Xiaobei looked at everyone''s face and felt uncomfortable. He touched his nose and said, "sorry, the movement is a little big."


    "You are..."


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Gu Xiaobei. In the future, you can call me Xiaobei."


    After introducing himself, Lu shaozhe pulled her aside and said angrily, "Gu Xiaobei, can you stop, do you know who made the plane just now?"


    Isn''t she uncomfortable if she doesn''t make trouble for him all day!


    Gu Xiaobei looked at her angry and anxious appearance and smiled at Qian Xi.


    "You''re funny. That plane is the exclusive passenger plane of the president of the United Nations. How can you..."


    "So what? It''s not the same. It''s made for people."


    Bai Ziqing was also a little uneasy. Seeing Lu shaozhe talking for a long time, he was stunned and didn''t understand half a sentence, so he came forward and explained: "Miss Gu, I..."


    "Call me Xiaobei."


    "Miss, where do you put your luggage?"


    At this time, a man got off the plane, saluted Gu Xiaobei and asked respectfully.


    "Just take it down."


    "Yes!"


    After a while, everyone saw several password boxes taken from the plane, "all the luggage is here. What else can I do for you, miss?"


    "It''s all right, go back!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, the man made another military salute, turned and got on the plane, and the plane soon left.


    Baiziqing swallowed what she just wanted to say.

 Chapter 1479

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiaobei looked at her foolishly when he saw that everyone was silent.


    "Xiao Bei, you and the president of the United Nations are..."


    "It''s my father!"


    Baiziqing was caught by Gu Xiaobei before she finished talking.


    "The reason why brother Lu''s case can be found out so quickly is also because of you?"


    "Not exactly. I just mentioned it to my father when I went back, but he said it was a matter of your country. Because it didn''t involve other countries, he couldn''t come forward. Just when I didn''t know what to do, I suddenly received an email with all the crimes committed by Queen Elijah over the years, because the crimes committed by Queen Elijah have seriously affected many countries At home, my father will let people check. Next is what you see. "


    Gu Xiaobei said very easily. Bai Zixi sighed and said, "no wonder I said that the United Nations is so cheerful this time. It turns out that there is someone behind it."


    With that, Bai Zixi also pushed Lu shaozhe with his arm and blinked at him.


    At this time, Lu shaozhe has not completely slowed down from Gu Xiaobei''s life experience.


    After listening to her words, everyone finally understood what was going on, so it was unpredictable. Maybe Cather didn''t expect to die. There was a large ocean behind the little shrimp she thought she could easily crush.


    "Xiaobai, how can you be so familiar here?"


    Su Xiangwan looked at Bai Lang and took them to a cave. He saw that the Shimen had already been covered by vines.


    "Don''t you know? The guardian who hides his tears is the only one who knows this way. You can''t find here without me."


    It''s not easy to avoid those heavy mechanisms and arrays.


    Looking at the ordinary stone gate, Su Xiangwan was stopped by white waves as soon as he wanted to go forward, "Silly girl, the reason why I didn''t tell you before is because I didn''t want to bring you here, because I didn''t want you to get involved in it, but later shaochu told me the reason. I know it''s imperative, so I''ll tell you now, the only way to destroy the things in it."


    Seeing that Bai Lang''s eyebrows were locked, they couldn''t help but get nervous. No one knew what was in it. No one knew whether it could really break the damn curse. Now that Bai Lang looked so heavy, it seemed that things were far more dangerous than they thought.


    "Xiaobai, no matter what method, I will destroy her and never let these things fall into those people''s hands."


    "Even if you give your life?"


    Bai Lang looked at her, his eyes hurt and asked word by word.


    "I''d like to."


    Su Xiangwan replied without thinking.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Lang continued: "This secret room is arranged with a five element array. After you put your broken keys on it, you must sit in your own position. I help open the stone gate at the door. Once the stone gate is opened, silly girl can only go in alone. After entering, she goes all the way inside. There is a raised stone under the lower right corner on the left. If you want to destroy it, press it hard The next block of stone, the mechanism will start immediately. Once the mechanism is started, you will sink into the bottom with all the things inside, and here will become a flat land. "


    "No, you can''t go tonight."


    Lolo grabbed Su Xiangwan''s arm. Tears had already fallen and shook his head.


    "White wave, do you know what''s inside?"


    She can''t let Su Xiangwan have an accident. If someone really needs to make sacrifices, let her come.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been in. Maybe it''s really a treasure!"


    After all, it''s so popular outside.


    "Sister Su, brother Lu and the children are still waiting for you at home. I can''t let anything happen to you, so let me go."


    "I''ll come!"


    "Don''t argue, let me do it!"


    Seeing this, Su Xiangwan was very happy. Several people held together tightly, "thank you. It''s the luckiest thing in my life to have you as sisters. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have anything."


    "Don''t argue. Only a silly girl can do this. Of course, this is the worst plan. If the things inside are not gold and silver jewelry but other things, silly girl doesn''t have to press the switch."


    "Well, I''ll be fine."


    Su Xiangwan smiled at everyone, and then put their broken keys into the stone cracks one by one. Finally, Bai Lang handed her a knife and said, "cut your middle finger and drop your blood on it."


    According to Bai Lang''s words, the heavy door slowly opened. Su Xiangwan smiled at everyone and dodged in.


    At the same time, Bai Xianer and Nan xiner went in.


    The stone gate has been closed again before white waves can stop it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at nanxin''er and baixian''er coming in, Su xiangnight roared angrily.


    In fact, Lolo was the first one who wanted to come in. At the moment when the stone door opened, he was pushed by his heart and fell to the side.


    "Sister Su, I won''t leave you alone to face danger at any time."


    "Me too."


    Looking at their firm eyes, Su Xiangwan suddenly understood why Bai Xianer had treated Nangong Yu like this, because they had already decided.


    "You are so stupid."


    Su Xiangwan looked at them with a helpless face. It was so far that he could only see if there was room for maneuver.


    "Brother Bai, what should I do? They''re all in?"


    Lolo, standing at the door, cried bitterly and shouted loudly inside. However, the people inside never responded to her.


    When Lu shaochu arrived with Tang Qi, the tiger tooth mountain suddenly began to shake, like a mountain collapse.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No, madam Shao started the mechanism."


    The words fell, and Lu shaochu didn''t want to go crazy. He seemed to have to run up the mountain.


    "Brother, come back, it''s dangerous!"


    Tang Qi chased the past. Su Meng and Tang Qi just wanted to chase them out, but they were held by Rong so, "you''re crazy. Going up now is tantamount to death."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to find my big brother."


    "Xiaoqi, calm down. Even if you catch up now, it won''t help. It will only affect them."


    Looking at the rolling stones above, Tang Qi sat on the ground.


    "Why?"


    "Brother, it''s too dangerous. Come back with me."


    Tang Qi wanted to hold him, but his strength was amazing.


    "Leave me alone, go..."


    With a bang, Huya mountain, towering in the sky, collapsed and everything turned to ashes.

 Chapter 1480

    "Little night..."


    Lu shaochu shouted to the mountain. The sad voice surrounded the valley for a long time


    A year later


    Lu''s family in City C, today is the wedding day for Lu shaozhe and Gu Xiaobei. Almost all the famous people in the business community came together, and the wedding was very lively.


    Gu Xiaobei listened to his big belly slowly coming out. Lu shaozhe hurried up and said, "don''t you stay in the room? What are you doing when you''re free?"


    "Are people really bored in the room? Besides, today is my wedding. As a bride, of course I should come out and have a look!"


    Looking at Gu Xiaobei, who is not optimistic, like a wild horse breaking free from the reins, Lu shaozhe is helpless and spoiled.


    A year ago, the mechanism of Huya mountain was destroyed, and Su Xiangwan, Bai Xianer and Nan xiner were missing. Lu shaochu was seriously ill. Bai Ye and all of Cather''s followers were arrested by the United Nations. Queen Cather was sentenced to death six months ago because she was suspected of various illegal transactions. She was shot the next spring, and all her subordinates were duly punished.


    "Is brother Lu still like that?"


    Since Lu shaochu fell ill, Lu''s group has completely let Lu shaozhe take over. With the help of Nangong Mo and Mo Zixiao, Lu''s group soon got on track. Until Lu shaochu recovered from his serious illness six months ago, the Lu family began to prepare for their wedding.


    "Well, sister Su really hit him too hard. If the two children hadn''t been with him all the time, I''m really worried that he wouldn''t be able to hold on."


    After su Xiangwan''s incident, Mozi owl found Xu Mianmian and showed her his mind. Perhaps he had experienced too many life and death. This time, Mianmian didn''t worry so much, but just wanted to live a plain life.


    "Yes, I hope all this can get better, and I hope Xiao Wan can rest assured there."


    "Well, the wedding is about to begin. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The two got up and walked slowly towards the wedding scene.


    "Daddy, today is the wedding day for the second uncle and the second aunt. You should be happier."


    Ziling took out a dark blue suit and handed it to her Baba. The childish voice sounded slowly.


    Lu shaochu looked at her little face that looked like Su Xiangwan, showed a shallow smile and said, "OK, linger, wait a minute. Baba will go with you when she changes her clothes."


    "Good!"


    Perhaps because Su Xiangwan left, the two children grew up a lot in an instant. They tried their best to make their Baba happy every day.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, if it was before, it must not be himself standing in front of him and wearing a tie for him.


    "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, I will bring up the children well."


    Put on your clothes, Lu shaochu took one hand and walked slowly towards the wedding scene.


    "Young master, your express."


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the express, Lu shaochu opened it and fell out of it. The girl in the picture stood under the wisteria flower with a bright smile.


    Tears fell on the photo. Lu shaochu said to Ziling and ziyao, "will daddy take you to find Mommy?"


    "Good!"


    When everyone was waiting for Lu shaochu to come, they saw a small passenger plane flying out quickly over Lu''s back garden.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Second young master, the eldest young master asked me to tell you that I''m sorry I can''t attend your wedding because he''s going to a very important place now."


    The servant handed the photo to Lu shaozhe. When Lu shaozhe and Gu Xiaobei saw the girl in the photo, they looked up at the sky and smiled at each other.


    "Your disease is chronic and needs some time to recuperate. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. You can take it back and eat it on time every day."


    Shangguan Yun said as he quickly opened the medicine list.


    "Go!"


    "Thank you, doctor Shangguan!"


    "Next."


    A girl in a light green dress slowly sat down in front of him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel uncomfortable."


    The girl whispered.


    "What symptoms do you usually have?"


    Shangguan Yun didn''t lift his head and continued to ask.


    Having not heard the girl speak for a long time, Shangguan Yun raised his head. When he saw the girl''s yearning face, a layer of water mist immediately climbed into his eyes.


    "I''ll fulfill my promise. I don''t know if it''s too late?"


    Nanxin''er looked at him with a faint smile on his face.


    Shangguan Yun slowly came out and carefully stretched out his hand to touch her face. When he was sure that he was not dreaming and that the girl standing in front of him was really nanxin''er, he couldn''t control it anymore. He held her tightly in his arms and said in a choked voice, "I''ve been waiting for you all the time."


    "I know. I''m sorry to worry you."


    It turned out that it was so easy to discharge her responsibility that she could finally be with her beloved.


    Lu shaochu took ziyao and Ziling to a small town in country W. the town has beautiful scenery, birds and flowers everywhere, just like a paradise. When he stepped into the land here, he was 100% sure that his little night was here.


    "Daddy, is Mommy really here?"


    Father and son stood at the door of a villa. Zi Ling looked up at Lu shaochu and asked.


    "Yes."


    Press the doorbell and soon hear a sweet voice inside.


    "Here we are."


    "Xiao Di, why did you forget your key again?"


    Su Xiangwan opened the door and saw a handsome man holding a child standing at the door, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "Mommy, it''s really you."


    Ziling rushed to hold Su Xiangwan''s thigh and cried sadly.


    I just wanted to say that you recognized the wrong person, but when I saw the man''s painful eyes, I swallowed what I said.


    Su Xiangwan picked up Ziling and coaxed painfully, "baby, don''t cry, Mommy is back."


    Looking at Lu ziyao who had been standing aside without saying a word and tears rolling in his eyes, Su Xiangwan suddenly stabbed him fiercely in the depths of his heart and held him in his arms painfully, "baby..."


    "Mommy..."


    Ziyao couldn''t control his emotions and burst into tears.


    The cries of the two children released all the softness hidden in Su Xiangwan''s heart. There was a clear and bright moment in his mind. Looking at the man in front of him, tears fell, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Seeing that she remembered, Lu shaochu came forward and held them tightly in his arms. Smelling the familiar taste, he knew that his little night had finally come back.


    "Xiao Wan, thank you for remembering to wait for me at the place we made an appointment. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I''m late."


    "It''s not too late, because I''ll wait for you until you show up."


    (end of book)


    Thank the fairies for their support and tolerance. I hope I can bring you better works in the future. I love you, Moda!